《Take Taobao to the Ancient Times》


 Chapter 1

    "My little darling, let grandfather touch and kiss quickly."


    In the voice of the old man, there is a desire that can''t be concealed, which makes people feel nauseous just by hearing the voice.


    "Mmm..." An Xiaojiu was covered with his mouth and could not say anything. He was shaking with anger.


    Is there anything more disgusting than what happened to her in the tumultuous march through?


    Ann small nine back to the window, hands against the old man''s chest, force to push out, but how can the strength of the little girl compare with the strength of the man?


    Old man an drew close to an Xiaojiu and took a deep breath. Looking at an Xiaojiu''s unique face, which was still young but could not be covered up any more, he whispered: "really tender, darling, let''s go from my grandfather..."


    "Ah! Dad, what are you doing Out of the window came a cry of surprise from a young woman.


    Old man an was facing the window and saw the people outside. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately pushed an Xiaojiu away. He said bitterly, "Xiao Jiu, you girl don''t want to work. Just talk to your grandfather. Why, why To my grandfather? "


    As soon as an Xiaojiu was free, she was dragged into the yard by the young girl who came in. Without saying a word, she slapped a big mouth at an Xiaojiu!


    "Pa!" The sound of an Xiaojiu, the whole person is fan Meng.


    "You little son of a bitch, how dare you hook up with your grandfather? Do you want to be shameless? How disgusting you are


    An Xiaojiu was so angry that she shivered all over. No matter who she was, she stood up straight and said hello to the girl''s face.


    But an Xiaojiu is not a real slap in the past, but only a nail swept in the past.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, there were four blood marks on the girl''s face.


    An Xiaojiu bit his teeth and looked like a starving wolf forced to despair on the grassland. He yelled hoarsely, "who is disgusting, who knows?"


    "Xiao Jiu, this is your aunt. How can you beat your sister-in-law?"


    A woman standing in the yard exclaimed, and then advised, "you girl, how can you be more and more ridiculous?"


    The beaten girl is an Xiaojiu''s sister-in-law, quiet mother. She is only six years older than Xiaojiu. She has always been so shrewd that she can''t get married now!


    Quiet mother was beaten muddled, since childhood, no one has moved her finger, and when the reaction comes over, it is the scream that can pierce the eardrum!


    "Ah! You cunt, rotten thing! How dare you hit me? " Quiet Niang screams and pours at an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu naturally won''t stand foolishly and be beaten, but he didn''t expect that he had just escaped the slap of quiet mother. He suddenly felt a pain in his back and threw himself forward on the ground.


    Behind him, the old lady standing with a stick said: "you are a cheap man. You are not good at learning at a young age, and you even collude with your grandfather! Do you want a face? How dare you beat your aunt now? I''ll kill you


    An Xiaojiu suddenly turned back, glared at the old lady Yang, and roared bitterly: "it''s clearly that the old man has been doing things to me. Are you not afraid of retribution if you so upset black and white?"


    This is the mother''s grandmother!


    Yang''s face pulled, directly sat on the ground, patted his thighs, and cried to the people in a courtyard, "my life, how can it be so bitter. The old man and I worked hard to bring up Xiao Jiu, but who knows this girl doesn''t think about our old couple at all. She doesn''t have enough to eat or do. We can''t fight or scold, but I didn''t expect that... "


    With that, Yang''s crying was so strong that she gasped for a while and continued to cry and howl: "third, I''m sorry for you. I''ve made your daughter look like this. In order not to work, she didn''t even want to face..."


    At this time, the old man an was standing at the door, his face chatting, as if he was very embarrassed. His red face advised his wife, "forget it, Xiao Jiu is still a child. She just doesn''t want to work."


    An Xiaojiu trembled with anger and asked in a loud voice, "bah! How shameless of you


    However, what an Xiaojiu didn''t expect was that there was a man watching the scene behind him. "I saw Xiao Jiu, a girl, and Qian Xiucai''s youngest son at the foot of the mountain. I didn''t expect that the little girl would not let go of her grandfather..."


    "This girl doesn''t like to work all the time. Every time her father asks her to do some work, she has to do it." The woman next door also sighed and said what she usually saw.


    The hammers were smashed down, as if they had seen an Xiaojiu colluding with Mr. an.


    Listen to the villagers'' comments, quiet mother heart can not stop complacent.


    Hum, an Xiaojiu, who has lost her reputation, wants to see how she can hook up with the younger son of Qian Xiucai''s family!


    Think of Qian Xiucai''s little son usually do not look at himself, only see an Xiaojiu, suddenly the heart is blocked.Suddenly, I felt that it was not enough to design like this. As soon as my eyes turned, I suddenly cried out, lying on Yang''s back and crying, "Xiao Jiu, I''m your aunt. You''ve scratched my face, and I can''t get married. What''s good for you?"


    "My poor girl..." Yang looked at the little girl''s face red and swollen, heartache straight pumping, could not help but murmured, "black heart rotten lung, raise immature white eyed wolf ah."


    Some people in the crowd murmured, "if this aunt can''t get married, she will have a greater chance to get married."


    Hearing the quiet mother''s words, an Xiaojiu sneered and sneered impolitely: "what you said seems to be someone who was willing to marry you before."


    "You Quiet Niang is so angry that she ignores everything. She goes over to shine on an Xiaojiu. She drags an Xiaojiu''s hair and knocks hard on the ground.


    Ann small nine force empty, struggle however, was knocked directly fainted in the past, but no one noticed.


    Yang''s false Xi stopped quiet Niang and said in a loud voice: "forget it, Jingniang, it''s your niece in the end. What can I do?"


    "Mother Quiet Niang turned and threw herself into Yang''s arms. She cried bitterly, "how can you let my father do this?"


    "That''s right, madam. You can''t be too soft hearted."


    "You regard this girl as a relative, but she may not."


    "Such people, according to the tradition of the town, should sink into the pond!" Some people saw that an Xiaojiu didn''t know how to repent, so they said.


    Yang said sadly, "it''s my granddaughter, but Now the family can''t let her go. Just throw her in the back mountain and let her live and die on her own


    In this way, an Xiaojiu, who was beaten unconscious, was thrown into the back mountain.


    Back mountain, a place full of wild animals, no one in the village dare to go!


    But she threw a 13-year-old girl into the back of the mountain!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    An Xiaojiu is awakened by the cold, shivering to sit up, looking up at the dark around, the whole person is shaking.


    Thinking that he was roughly thrown into a ditch in the back mountain, he fell into a faint directly, and an Xiaojiu''s teeth were trembling with hatred!


    Don''t all say that ancient rural people are very simple and kind? What happened to NIMA?


    She stood up and looked at it and found that she was thrown into a pit similar to a trap. It was about three meters high. She couldn''t climb up at all.


    "If only there were a ladder." An Xiaojiu murmured.


    Who knows, just think so, in the mind spread a Ding Dong sound, an Xiaojiu closed his eyes and found that he had Taobao in his mind!


    An Xiaojiu is excited to try to input the word ladder in his mind. As expected, there are all kinds of ladders like modern Taobao.


    An Xiaojiu a burst of excitement, through their own unexpectedly also with their own Taobao shop across?


    It''s a blessing in the blue.


    Directly bought a telescopic aluminum alloy ladder, after the payment was successful, there was a ladder beside him.


    Ann Xiaojiu is very happy. This speed is faster than Jingdong.


    I didn''t care what to think about, so I put the ladder firmly. Just after climbing up to less than one meter, there was a faint voice behind him -


    "what are you doing?"


    This sound appears too suddenly, frightens an small nine one excitedly to scream, falls down directly from the ladder.


    What a coincidence, the speaker fell down.


    "Click", followed by a man''s grunt, and then the man fainted.


    Anxiaojiuqiang propped up and moved down from the man. Looking at the silver shining aluminum ladder in the moonlight, she thought: No, it has to be put away, otherwise it is found, how can she explain it?


    Before I got up, I fainted.


    After I don''t know how long, Ann Xiaojiu woke up leisurely and was frozen again.


    "Who are you?" The man''s voice, which he heard before he fell into a coma, rang again.


    Ah Xiaojiu stood up and said without raising his head: "who are you again?"


    "I was unlucky enough to fall into this trap, but I didn''t expect to encounter you even worse." The man did not say his name, but he complained.


    "What do you mean?" Ann small nine cold straight shiver.


    Damn it, if it wasn''t for the man in front of me, I could buy another quilt.


    Now this big living man is in front of him. How can I try? Big change? She doesn''t want to be burned as a monster by the people here!


    "It means that I just can''t get up and get stuck here, but you just break my leg Said the man, gnashing his teeth.


    An Xiaojiu suddenly feels embarrassed, and then moonlight sees that the man''s right leg does look like a fracture


    However, he defended himself and said, "is this strange to me? If you hadn''t made a sudden noise to scare me, how could I have... "


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    Lu Li snorted coldly, "say ah, why don''t you go on saying that you fell off the ladder."


    "What ladder? I don''t know. "


    "I''m not blind."


    "Who knows?"


    An Xiaojiu turns around and talks to Lu Li from time to time, but once Lu Li talks about the ladder, an Xiaojiu immediately pretends to be stupid or simply keeps silent.


    "I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t want to ask you where the ladder comes from. But with the ladder, we can both be saved. Why hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred ourselves?" Lu Li exhorted with unprecedented patience.


    It''s a pity that an Xiaojiu didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Two people each squat in a corner, shrinking


    An Xiaojiu thinks that she is well in modern times. She is not an orphan. She doesn''t have a boyfriend who is cheating on her husband. She has no cancer. All kinds of happiness are happy. She just slips under her feet when she comes out of the bath. She just squats in the Guta gully where the birds don''t poop


    Thinking of what happened today, an Xiaojiu can''t help but feel sad.


    Tired, hungry, cold and sleepy, an Xiaojiu slowly fell asleep. When an Xiaojiu woke up, he found that he was no longer in the trap and covered with a man''s coat.


    An Xiaojiu sat up, clutching the man''s coat and slowly lifting the corners of his mouth.


    "God, three brothers and three sisters-in-law, do you believe it? This girl has been thrown to the back of the mountain, and she can hook up with men. What a skill it must be!" Quiet Niang sharp voice, let an Xiaojiu notice the arrival of others.


    This is


    Father and mother of the original owner?


    I don''t know why, an Xiaojiu suddenly felt that his nose was particularly sour, and he felt very aggrieved. He slowly stood up and walked towards the middle-aged couple.


    But to meet her is¡ª¡ª"Pa!"


    A crisp slap.


    "Why are you so mean! The dead are lost


    There is also a very clear voice of abuse.


    An Xiaojiu covers his face and looks at the middle-aged woman, Xiao''s mother-in-law.


    "Niang..."


    "Don''t call me mother. I don''t have a shameless daughter like you!" Xiao''s look at an Xiaojiu''s eyes, as if looking at some garbage, is so disgusted.


    An Xiaojiu suddenly felt that it was colder than last night.


    Is this the attitude that parents should have?


    Instead of looking at Xiao, an Xiaojiu turned to look at Ankang, her father, with an extremely calm look.


    He asked, "Dad, do you think so?"


    Ankang looked at her little daughter''s cold and incomparable eyes, and suddenly felt a little strange, but also some guilty, so looking at an Xiaojiu''s eyes some dodge.


    Want to care about one or two, but finally just moved his lips, said: "small nine, grandfather is your elder!"


    Hehe, hehe


    An Xiaojiu stepped back two steps, all hopes were disillusioned, "since you all think that I did wrong, what else do you come to me for?"


    "It''s not your grandfather who loves you. You''re still a child?" Xiao was called back from the town early in the morning. Naturally, he was not happy, "hurry up, go back and kneel down for your grandfather to make a mistake."


    Really, this kid is a debt collector!


    Think of this is Ankang don''t know and which old woman born of wild species, Xiao''s hate to gnash teeth, but for the sake of face can only say is his own daughter, she simply vomit to death!


    Xiao''s disgust in the eyes, deeply stabbed an Xiaojiu, "if you want to admit your mistake, I don''t know it anyway!"


    Ann Xiaojiu roared and turned to run away.


    However, an Xiaojiu is only a 13-year-old child. Where did he run to a group of adults? Soon, an Xiaojiu was brought back to his old home.


    Old man an went to an Xiaojiu, touched his head lovingly and said, "just come back, just come back."


    "You will be punished! Even if God doesn''t give it, I''ll give it to you! " An Xiaojiu bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "Bang!" An Xiaojiu was kicked out of the distance by quiet mother, and hit her head heavily on the corner of the wall. Suddenly, she felt the liquid blurred her eyes.


    Dead again?


    That''s good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    An Xiaojiu was awakened by the noise and crying outside.


    Ann small seven see an small nine finally wake up, immediately took the side of the warm water, holding small nine 1:1 to feed her.


    "Sister?" An Xiaojiu asked vaguely, "how did you come back?"


    The elder sister of the original Lord, an Xiaoqi, and his younger brother an Xi all lived with an Laosan and Xiao''s family in the town. How did they suddenly come back.


    "My mother asked me to come back and take care of my grandparents." An small seven light said.


    Needless to say, an Xiaojiu can understand what''s going on. It must be because of her affairs. Yang and an are in a dilemma for Xiao. Xiao didn''t want to come back, so she sent her eldest daughter back.


    Let their own daughter serve the old couple, who can say that she is not filial?


    "Father and mother, save Yinbao I can''t help it Who knows it''s going to die The third one... "


    An Xiaojiu listened to the continuous voice of the next room, frowned and asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the fourth uncle who has come back. It seems that Yinbao is in trouble again."


    Fourth uncle an is the first child of Yang''s remarriage to an old man. Naturally, he is very precious. As the only son of an fourth uncle, Yinbao, he is completely distorted.


    As soon as he heard that it was their family, an Xiaojiu lost interest.


    After drinking the hot water, an Xiaojiu went back to sleep.


    After midnight, an Xiaojiu gets up and wants to go to the toilet. Before he opens the door, he hears someone muttering outside.


    Sounds like Uncle an and Yang.


    "Niang, this little nine can only sell a few money. Madame Hua said that Xiao Jiu was like this, and she would sell her twenty Liang silver. How can this be enough? " Fourth uncle an is in a hurry.


    His precious son is waiting for silver to save his life. A hundred taels of silver is not so easy to get together.


    An Xiaojiu put the hand on the bolt, suddenly stopped, cold all over the place, continue to listen to the plot outside.


    Yang said anxiously, "there''s no way. My family has only 30 Liang silver, and I can only make up 50 Liang silver after selling Xiaojiu..."


    An fourth uncle''s eyes turned, approached Yang''s and said, "Niang, don''t we sell Xiaoqi."


    Yang was startled.


    She patted her chest and looked around, then pointed to an Si Shu and said, "are you crazy? Xiao means that she paid for selling Xiao Jiu, but she didn''t say she would sell Xiao Qi!"


    It''s not that Yang likes Xiao Qi so much as her granddaughter, but an Xiaoqi is more obedient and hardworking, so Yang''s hope is to sell the disobedient an Xiaojiu.


    In particular, thinking of the old man''s eyes on an Xiaojiu in the past two years, Yang felt as disgusting as eating flies.


    "But Xiao Qi''s age is just right, and the old lady Hua said that if she sold Xiao Qi, she would have 50 Liang silver!" Uncle an''s eyes are shining when he talks about silver.


    Yang hesitated: "but Xiao''s..."


    "If Xiao really loves Xiao Qi, how can he send Xiao Qi back? Her only eyes are her son. It''s OK. "


    "But Xiao and the third are back in town. The name of Xiao Jiu is still written in the contract."


    "It''s because they''re not here. It won''t matter if they come tomorrow. I''ll change Xiao Jiu''s name to Xiao Qi secretly."


    The two seemed to have agreed, and the voice gradually disappeared. After a while, the door next door rang.


    Everything, return to calm.


    An Xiaojiu looks at the moonlight outside through the crack of the door, and suddenly feels cold all over.


    Want to sell her?


    Dream!


    Thinking of his Taobao, an Xiaojiu thinks that since the fourth uncle changed the contract again, he should be ok?


    Also did not have the mind to go to the toilet, afraid to be found by Yang, an Xiaojiu lightly again lay back on the bed.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I went to Taobao to find the correction liquid and brush, and then I joined the shopping cart and fell asleep.


    In the morning, an Xiaojiu stealthily lets an Xiaoqi cover her and stealthily sneaks into the room and changes the contract of sale into the name of quiet mother!


    "What have you done, Xiao Jiu?" Xiao Qi asked anxiously.


    Pacify small nine way: "nothing, elder sister you wait to see good play."


    Taking advantage of no one''s time, an Xiaojiu bought some glucose powder on Taobao and drank it to replenish his physical strength. Otherwise, this small body lattice, who knows when, will faint again.


    Before noon, a well-dressed middle-aged woman with three or four beaters opened the door to settle down.


    "Flower boss, this is my niece, Xiao Qi. Have a look." The fourth uncle ran past, flattering and courting aunt Hua.


    The flower aunt looked up and down an Xiaoqi, "not bad, not bad."


    "The price we said yesterday..."


    "Fifty taels!" Hua Niang is particularly straightforward to say.Fifty Liang to buy a little beauty, worth it!


    "Wait!" An Xiaojiu suddenly stood up and said to Aunt Hua, "are you selling my sister?"


    "The goods are paid in full."


    "Why did you sell me?" an Xiaoqi roared angrily


    This matter, an Xiaoqi also just know, angry girl red eyes, but still try to restrain themselves.


    "This is your mother''s meaning. There is your mother''s signature on the deed of sale," said the fourth uncle triumphantly


    Of course, to be on the safe side, there is an old man''s signature. After all, there is no separation.


    At this time, Yang came out slowly with the contract of selling one''s life. He looked askance at an Xiaoqi and said sadly, "this is your mother''s meaning. We have no way."


    An Xiaojiu takes the contract of selling one''s life from Yang. Knowing that the original owner can''t read, an Xiaojiu simply holds the contract and says to Aunt Hua, "is this my sister''s name written on it?"


    Aunt Hua glanced and read: "quiet mother? Is that your niece''s name? "


    The second half of the sentence is to fourth uncle an.


    "What?" A listen to quiet mother these three words, an four uncle is silly eye.


    A grab over, a look, immediately stunned.


    "Pa!" Without saying a word, Yang slapped an fourth uncle''s back and roared, "didn''t you change it into Xiao Qi''s name? How did you change it into Jingniang''s name?"


    This idiot!


    "I was going to sell it." An Xiaojiu said coolly on one side.


    On hearing this, an Xiaoqi hugs her sister tightly. Her eyes are full of sadness and a trace of No.


    It''s just that no one pays attention to an Xiaojiu now.


    Fourth uncle Ann quickly asked: "no, I have written wrong the name of aunt Hua. What I intend to sell is my niece, not my sister."


    "Who is your aunt?" When she pointed to the contract, she said, "who is the name of the contract! Change it? Do you think this is the straw paper for your ass? "


    "A Da Er, take it away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    A da''er stood out and roared, "who is quiet mother?"


    "There are only four women in this yard, one of them is old and the other two are nieces. Which one do you think they are?"


    A Da A Er Wen Yan immediately goes to the quiet mother hiding behind the Yang family.


    Quiet mother immediately screamed: "ah! Not me, not me! Don''t touch me


    "Who dares to touch my daughter?" Yang will quiet mother behind her, but how can an old lady be the rival of two strong men?


    All of a sudden quiet mother pulled over, this pull, let people notice quiet mother''s hot body.


    Although the settlement conditions are general, but quiet mother from the snacks to drink wear is the best, so the development is very good.


    In addition, the quiet girl''s stinky beauty, deliberately wearing a waist bound skirt, not only outlines the outline, but also the towering upper wall.


    Aunt Hua''s eyes brightened when she looked at her, and said to Uncle an, "no wonder you will change into your sister. In terms of your sister''s figure, tut Tut, I''ll give you sixty Liang silver for your good eyesight."


    Finish saying, big hand a wave to let a person put down silver, put quiet Niang into carriage, walk away.


    No matter how quiet mother struggled, she was taken away.


    Yang sat on the ground and cried.


    Fourth uncle an carefully walked over, but was severely slapped by Yang, "Wang Ba Du Zi, that''s your sister!"


    For Yang, the daughter is just like a young self, and her daughter is just this one. Uncle an can''t compare with quiet mother.


    "Black heart rotten lung things, just to sell more money, you sold your sister..." Yang patted her thigh and scolded.


    For the words of aunt Hua, Yang has no doubt at all.


    Yang is very clear about his son''s virtue. For the sake of money, don''t say it''s your own sister, even if it''s her, you can sell it!


    "It''s not me. How can you beat someone?" Fourth uncle an was slapped, suddenly feel humiliated, not angry shouting.


    Yang didn''t care about the number of people and the number of people. He stood up and grabbed uncle an''s neck and began to scold him. "It was agreed that you sold Xiaojiu''s cheap leather, but in order to sell more money, you had to change the name of Xiao Qi. That''s all. I didn''t expect you changed your sister''s name, you son of a bitch... "


    "I''m wang Badu. What are you?" Fourth uncle an was even scolded and scratched, but also scolded out of anger, pushing and shoving Yang''s family, while retorting.


    The mother and the son fought at the door, and the neighbors began to argue.


    In order to avoid suffering, an Xiaoqi takes an Xiaojiu to the backyard.


    "Why is it fighting?" An Xiaoqi some wonder, usually fourth uncle is a little confused, but always respect Yang.


    Why is it so strange today?


    "Who knows? It''s called "evil is rewarded with evil!" Anxiaojiu happily raised his chin and said.


    She specially bought something on Taobao and added some ingredients to their breakfast. If she can''t fight, she must give a bad comment!


    In the afternoon, Ann and Shaw were called back again.


    "Niang, I heard that you are old and sick. How can you..."


    "Pa!"


    Xiao''s words did not finish, he was directly slapped by Yang.


    "Conscience dog lung thing, if not your good girl, how could my daughter be taken to such a place?" Yang looked at Xiao''s eyes as if poisoned.


    After that, Yang and an fourth uncle both felt that it must be Xiao Qi or Xiao Jiu who moved his hands and feet.


    But what''s the use of troubling both of them? I can''t afford it again.


    Xiao''s face was covered with injustice and resentment, "Niang, what are you doing! What they did had something to do with me? The two of them are now in your possession. "


    This means that even if there is something wrong with the two sisters, it''s Yang''s not optimistic. What''s the matter with her?


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Now your sister has been taken away by Aunt Hua. If you say you want to redeem someone, you have to pay twice as much. Silver treasure still needs money. The sum is 220 Liang silver. It''s your daughter''s fault. You have to pay this money!"


    Yang''s three down five divided two, put all the debt on Xiao''s body cut.


    Xiao, of course, was not happy. He shrieked out, "this is a crime. What do you want me to do? Even if you sell me, you can''t sell me for so much money. "


    This old man dares to speak.


    Think of, Xiao Shi bumped an old three, Ann old three then spoke, "Niang, our family does not have so much money."


    "Selling your daughter-in-law is certainly worthless, but your two daughters can!" Yang naturally knew that the old three didn''t have so much money.


    But if you want to redeem her daughter, you can redeem her with money as well as with others!


    If one is not enough, just two!"Sold seven and nine?" Ann old three although cowardly, but still be honest, smell speech to refuse, "can''t sell a child."


    "If you don''t sell the children, sell the shop." Yang''s Yin test looked at Xiao, knowing that his son could not be a family. "It happened that your daughter-in-law had not served my mother-in-law for so many years, and just came back from selling a shop..."


    "Jingniang is also my sister. How can I let her suffer in such a place?" Xiao''s face changed immediately after hearing the speech. She forced out a few tears and said, "if my two girls can save Jing Niang, I will be filial to you in front of your old face."


    "Deal."


    The two men quickly reached an agreement. Ann wanted to put in a word, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Xiao came into the house with two bowls of water and said to an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu, "come on, drink more hot water."


    An Xiaoqi took over the bowl and said politely to Xiao: "Niang, sit down."


    There was no intimacy between mother and daughter.


    Xiao''s eyes quickly across a touch of displeasure, but still kind to two people said: "also hard you two, I this is not also no way? Don''t you know your milk temperament? "


    With that, Xiao wiped his tears.


    An Xiaoqi was silent, but an Xiaojiu was not so polite. He said directly: "since you also know, why do you want to send my sister?"


    "You, the child, still blame me. This is a granddaughter at least. You can''t milk too much, but it''s not necessarily for the daughter-in-law."


    Xiao''s nagging and elder sister complained for a long time, then looked at the sky and said: "it''s late, I should go, you two quickly drink the water, mother put sugar, it''s not good to drink when it''s cold."


    "Good." An small seven see Xiao''s always said this, then drink a few, and then drag an small nine.


    After all, an Xiaojiu was not willing to refuse an Xiaoqi, so he took a sip.


    Sugar can also supplement some physical strength. If you don''t drink for nothing, who doesn''t?


    But who knows, this person really can''t take advantage of.


    This is the deepest feeling before an Xiaojiu faints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    An Xiaojiu holds his breath desperately, and the whole person is nervous and trembling.


    She could feel that the man in front of her really wanted to kill her!


    "What good is it to you to kill me?" An Xiaojiu''s upper and lower teeth are almost touching each other, so how nervous you are.


    Lu Li pastes very close, will be in front of the little girl that pupil deep fear and because of tension and some shivering body, all feel clearly.


    I''m so scared. I still have a clear mind. Good.


    "What will it do to me if I don''t kill you?" Lu Li, hoarse, asked in a low voice.


    Yes, what benefits can you bring to the people in front of you when you are alive? In other words, what do you have that others don''t have


    What others don''t have


    Taobao!


    By the way, Taobao on her body is her biggest dependence.


    Thinking of this, an Xiaojiu stabilized his mind and began to talk with Lu Li about the conditions: "as long as you let me go and rescue my sister, five years later, I will give you 200000 Liang silver!"


    Money and silk are moving people''s hearts. An Xiaojiu thinks that even if the person in front of him is born rich and noble, he can be moved by more or less 200000 liang of silver?


    After all, it was just a matter of raising her hand. You don''t need to do anything. After five years, you can get 200000 taels of silver. This is just collecting silver.


    "Five years, 200000?" Lu Li flashed a strange light in his eyes and chuckled, "why should I believe you?"


    From this point of view, the girl''s family must be very poor.


    How dare a poor girl brag with him here and give him 200000 yuan in five years?


    An Xiaojiu sticks to the wall, and he has just had a cold sweat. Now the whole person is extremely psyched by the ice, "master, to tell you the truth, kill me or let me go. It''s all between you who raise your hand. Killing me is not good for you; if you don''t kill me, you may be able to get the 200000 Liang silver? "


    She didn''t have any cards. The only thing she could talk about was silver! I''ve been through with Taobao at least. In the past five years, 200000 Liang silver should be no problem Right?


    "I want to know, how did you just create something out of thin air? And the ladder before. " Lu Li finally asked his own questions.


    His eyes were half narrowed, staring at an Xiaojiu tightly, and his expression changed.


    An Xiaojiu''s heart is tight, but he doesn''t feel surprised.


    I was seen twice by the man in front of me. It''s strange not to ask.


    After taking a breath, an Xiaojiu lifted his eyes and looked at Lu Li calmly. He said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I don''t know when I started. I found that I can make things. It''s just some cheap things, and sometimes I can''t succeed. To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on


    "Is it?"


    Lu Li''s eyes can''t be said to believe or not to believe.


    In this world, there are all kinds of strange things. Lu Li met a strange man many years ago, so he still believed in an Xiaojiu''s words.


    The most important thing is that Lu Li admits that he can still hold a little girl. He feels that an Xiaojiu does not have the courage to lie in front of his own eyes.


    "I don''t know if ye is interested in the deal I just mentioned," he said tentatively


    "What if you run away?" Lu Li looks at an Xiaojiu with great interest.


    An Xiaojiu choked.


    "Promise me to sign it."


    "You


    An Xiaojiu''s heart is cool.


    Contract of sale!


    Do you really want to sell yourself as a slave?


    But if he doesn''t sign it, he doesn''t let himself go and doesn''t save his sister? If you sign a contract of sale


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can give me 200000 Liang silver in five years, I will tear up the deed of sale on the spot." Lu Li can see at a glance what an Xiaojiu is worried about.


    An Xiaojiu, "then you should write me a contract, that is, I will give you money in five years'' time. You must tear up the deed of sale, otherwise..."


    An Xiaojiu thought for a while, but didn''t think of this, otherwise what would follow.


    If the man in front of him is really born into a powerful man, then even if he really repents, is it a contract that can be bound?


    "Or what?"


    "No, otherwise."


    An Xiaojiu sighed.


    What else can she do in this sad ancient society without human rights?


    Lu Li took an Xiaojiu to a room, took out a pen and paper, quickly wrote two pieces of paper, handed it to an Xiaojiu, "sign it."


    An Xiaojiu took a look at it.


    Well, there are a few words I know. For example, an Xiaojiu and Lu Li are not familiar with other words.


    This traditional Chinese character She became illiterate.


    "Do you know Chinese characters? You look like that." Lu Li mouth cheap ridicule.An Xiaojiu will pen a throw, broken jar broken said: "yes, I can''t read, not to mention writing."


    It''s strange to be able to write because of the original owner''s background.


    Fortunately, this man just said such a sentence, otherwise he would be exposed.


    "Well, what are you doing?" An Xiaojiu''s hand was suddenly led up by Lu Li, and he immediately exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Ouch, it hurts!"


    Without saying a word, Lu Li took a bite on an Xiaojiu''s index finger belly, took a look, didn''t it break?


    Bite again, the tooth mark is very deep, but still not broken.


    Wait until the third time, just bite, and then press an Xiaojiu''s hand directly on the paper to press the fingerprint.


    "Why do you work so hard?"


    Xu is the alarm was lifted, and an Xiaojiu relaxed. Thinking that she had just been bitten three times, she couldn''t help frowning and complaining.


    Lu Li snorted coldly, put away a piece of paper, "if I exert myself, I''m afraid to bite your fingers off."


    That picture was formed in an Xiaojiu''s mind. An Xiaojiu was shocked and disgusted.


    He quickly put away another piece of paper, took a careful look at Lu Li and said, "my sister..."


    "Where is it?"


    "Wood house."


    Lu Li went to the window, opened the window and whispered something to the people outside.


    After returning, Lu Li took an Xiaojiu out of the flower building.


    "What''s your plan?" he asked as he walked


    He wants to know if he hopes to get his 200000 Liang silver, doesn''t he?


    "Is it against the law to sell good people?" An Xiaojiu seemed to be sure and doubted to say so.


    Actually, an Xiaojiu is not sure whether ancient parents had the right to sell their children.


    Lu''s parents never stop to see their children. And it''s not easy to judge, but no matter what the result is, if you sue your own parents, your reputation will be terrible. "


    "If you don''t sue, you''ll die." An Xiaojiu sneered, squinting at the newborn sun, said faintly: "compared with fate, what is fame?"


    "Then, I wish you what you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Fourth uncle an knelt down in the hall. He never thought that his niece, who had always been honest and honest, actually filed a complaint against him to the Yamen!


    "Bang!" The county master was shocked and asked solemnly, "andron, do you admit that you sold your two nieces into the flower house to be a prostitute?"


    "Wronged!" Uncle an cried out subconsciously. After he had buckled his head, he cried bitterly, "Xiaomin is the most law-abiding. How dare you do this kind of business?"


    "I have verified it. The lady of Hualou also admitted that it was a deal with you. Please recruit me as soon as possible!"


    Startled, the sound of Wu Wei suddenly rises.


    An four uncle suddenly shudder like chaff, always bully soft four uncle, how dare and official fight?


    "Master, it''s my third elder brother and third sister-in-law''s consent. It''s my third sister-in-law who wants to sell my nieces. I''m just a runner." Fourth uncle an was not confused, and directly threw all the responsibility on Xiao''s head. "Look at the sales contract, it''s the name signed by my fourth sister-in-law."


    At the same time, the heart can not help but be glad, fortunately listen to his daughter-in-law, did not let him sign this word.


    As soon as the county master saw that there were the names of an and Xiao on the contract of sale, he immediately sent people to summon them.


    Because fourth uncle an was arrested, father an and Yang had already followed. They were waiting outside. As soon as they heard the call, they went in.


    After buttoning his head, Mr. an began to complain I''m a granddad. It''s hard to be a granddad. Master, you can find out if you want to know. Xiaojiu is lazy. He can think of any way to avoid doing work... "


    "Master, you''re so cheap to my bones that he''s colluding with my old man! Many people in our village know about this. Because she felt disgraced, her mother decided to sell her. It has nothing to do with my son, Lord! "


    Yang hated an Xiaojiu. As soon as he got angry, he didn''t care where he was. He pointed to an Xiaojiu''s nose and scolded him, "you black heart and rotten lung. He first colluded with your grandfather, then beat your sister-in-law, and now he wants to sue your fourth uncle? God, watch! Things like you who are so ungrateful will be punished


    The county master just looked at it and didn''t speak.


    Now Xiao and an Laosan have not come, so it''s OK to listen to them.


    It''s time to take a look at the character of these people.


    An Xiaoqi a scar, suddenly raised his head, hoarse asked: "you said right, people are doing, God is watching, how you bully small nine, God is watching!"


    "You rotten son of a bitch, you''ve been played rotten..."


    Yang did not pay attention to it, but said what she wanted to say, everyone understood.


    The county master squinted.


    It seems that the two girls have been abused at home.


    An Xiaojiu suddenly raised his head, suddenly stood up, pointed to Yang and asked in a loud voice: "who do you think is rotten? Who are you talking about? I always say that other people have black heart and rotten lung. I think you are the least person who is


    After all, she is now in court. But Yang used such words to insult an Xiaoqi, an Xiaojiu couldn''t bear it!


    Ann Xiaoqi is her only warmth and only relative here!


    "You..."


    "Silence!" County master a shot startled, just Xiao and an old three have come.


    Looking at the Xiao''s kneeling down, he thought of the young master''s advice. The county master asked, "Xiao''s, this deed of sale, but did you sign it?"


    "I, I..." Xiao was very flustered.


    She is also Wo Li Heng, not to mention the county master, but to the Yang family, she has no combat effectiveness.


    Now my mind is in a mess. I don''t know what to say.


    County Master, "if this deed of sale was written by andron, he would have broken the law. According to the law, he would have to stick ten and serve three years. If you wrote The law doesn''t prescribe how parents sell their children. "


    In the time of famine, some of them were selling children. If they wanted to be sentenced, where could they manage it?


    Hearing this, Yang immediately winked at Xiao.


    This is the meaning of Shaw, of course, let Shaw admit it.


    Xiao did not dare to offend Yang. He was relieved to hear that his parents were not guilty of selling their children.


    She said, what happened to the child she gave birth to? Can you break the law?


    "Mr. Hui, it was signed by the women of the people. I can''t help it. My family... " Xiao''s tears, will begin to complain.


    In any case, selling the child is not good for her reputation, and she still has to make up for it.


    "Xiao, if you sign this, then this contract of sale will come into effect, and your two daughters will become prostitutes. Are you sure?" The county master couldn''t help asking again.Since Xiao lived in the town, how could he have reached the point of selling children?


    "Mother An Xiaoqi couldn''t help but cry out, "Xiao Jiu is just 13 years old. You sold her to that kind of place, didn''t you send her to die?"


    An Xiaoqi still can''t believe it. Xiao''s just sold them two sisters.


    Even if my mother loves her brother, she can''t believe that they are her own daughters.


    "Xiao Qi, my mother has no way." Xiao''s looking at an Xiaoqi, also flashed in the heart is reluctant to give up.


    Ann Xiaoqi is her first child. Although she dislikes being a daughter, she can see that Xiao Qi works happily and industriously.


    In fact, it''s OK to sell an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu patted an Xiaoqi on the shoulder, motioned her not to speak, then stood up and walked to Yang''s Xiao family.


    The onlookers and the county master were puzzled and wanted to know what an Xiaojiu wanted to do.


    Looking at the Yang''s posture just now, do you want to fight?


    "What do you want? I''ll tell you, I''m your mother. Look at the disgraceful things you''ve done Xiao looked at an Xiaojiu with some red eyes. He didn''t know why, but he was afraid. So was Yang.


    An Xiaojiu bit his teeth, closed his eyes and knelt down.


    "Bang!"


    Knee straight hit the ground, listening to people feel pain.


    "I know that you don''t like me. I can apologize to you, kneel down to admit your mistakes, or You can sell me to that kind of place. I can recognize all the stigmas you have given me, but... "


    An Xiaojiu opened a pair of eyes full of red blood and asked in a low voice: "please, let my sister go. Is it not enough for you to sell a girl for seven


    With that, an Xiaojiu deeply buttoned down a head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    One after another of the sound of the head, soon an Xiaojiu''s forehead was broken, the flow of bright red blood


    Above the silent hall, only the thin little girl''s voice of kowtow.


    After a moment, the people around the scene began to talk.


    The common people sympathize with the weak. Even if they thought that it was wrong for Ann Xiaojiu and Xiaoqi to sue their elders at first, but now that they see this situation, they also understand that if they are not really unable to survive, who would like to sue their elders? Who doesn''t want a good reputation?


    Especially to see an Xiaoqi lying on the ground, watching his sister kowtow again and again, tears like rain.


    An Xiaojiu wears worn-out clothes, numb and sad kowtow again and again


    Some aunts couldn''t see it, wiped a handful of tears, and said, "I said, this is my own daughter. Even if I can''t get on with it, I''ll sell it as a girl. Where can I sell it? Look at the girl, poor girl


    Who doesn''t have a girl yet?


    Heart, have soft that piece.


    With that pious and numb attitude, an Xiaojiu kowtowed again and again, as if his head was not his own, and all of a sudden aroused the soft sympathy of all people.


    As soon as Yang saw that this was not right, she immediately sat on the ground and cried, "I can''t help it. The girl doesn''t know what''s good or bad. She doesn''t work at home. She eats for nothing and is picky. It''s my ancestor who serves


    "That''s right, master. Don''t be cheated by the girl''s surface. She is good at deceiving people. I''m lazy and lazy. I can hook up with her grandfather in order not to work. It''s just a dead man. "


    Xiao also cooperated with Yang, and began to complain.


    Ann small nine head stick on the cold ground, in addition to an small seven, unexpectedly no one wants to let an small nine stop.


    The cold temperature makes an Xiaojiu keep sober all the time, but his heart is like falling ice cellar.


    "You always talk about Xiao Jiu. Are you really treating Xiao Jiu?" Always obedient an Xiaoqi suddenly broke out, lying on the ground, staring at Xiao and Yang with red eyes, "you are Xiaojiu''s grandmother, mother! But you speak ill of Xiao Jiu again and again in front of outsiders. Do you have to force Xiao Jiu to death before you are reconciled? "


    "Xiao Qi, look at what you said!" Xiao Shi was not happy, pulled down his face and said, "don''t you know who the mother is? My mother is also distressed. She is still wondering whether to bite her teeth or not. She will raise money to redeem you. "


    This is true.


    Without an Xiaoqi, she could not do a lot of work in the family.


    And the two girls are sold, who will serve the old lady? That old lady is not a good servant. She doesn''t want to go to the village.


    It''s better to redeem Xiao Qi, and it can make your reputation better.


    Everyone in the village knows what kind of virtue Xiaojiu is and won''t say anything about it.


    "Are you giving me charity?" "An Xiaoqi bit teeth, let tears blur the line of sight," you redeem back, and then sell out? "


    After this time, an Xiaoqi thoroughly saw Xiao''s behavior.


    Originally, an Xiaoqi just doesn''t care, doesn''t like to talk, and is not weak to be bullied.


    Now by the mother''s cruel pit, where can not see clearly?


    "What do you say, child? I think you''ve been brought down by the cheap girl Xiao Jiu. " Xiao''s resentment towards an Xiaojiu is deeper.


    How obedient her eldest daughter was before, on such a day, she was spoiled by this cheap girl named Xiao Jiu.


    It''s really


    "Ha ha," an Xiaojiu sneered, raised his head, looked at Xiao''s disdainful face, very calm asked, "said I am a cheap girl, then my mother, what are you?"


    "You


    "Pa!"


    Xiao''s speechless by an Xiaojiu, directly shaking hands is a slap in the face.


    This kind of thing is something she has been used to for the past 13 years, so this slap is totally subconscious behavior, completely forgetting that it is in the court.


    An Xiaoqi screamed and rushed to the past, holding an Xiaojiu, looking at her bloody forehead and red and swollen cheek, she couldn''t help crying.


    That cry, sad sad sad, thin and dense entangled all the heart.


    "Silence!"


    The county master is also very disgusted with Xiao''s behavior, "this is in the court, not in your home! Mr. Shaw, pay attention to your propriety


    In front of his face to dare to hit people, it can be seen that this has formed a habit.


    "Xiao, I ask you again, do you really want to sell these two daughters into prostitution?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Originally, Xiao thought about whether to redeem an Xiaoqi, but as soon as he looked at an Xiaoqi''s posture, he also complained.


    In Xiao''s heart, except for her son, no one was born to her, and her daughter was all debt collectors!You can make money if you sell it, and there is no psychological burden.


    Xiao''s answer, so that the people around the scene are fried, have scolded up.


    Some people recognize that Xiao''s family runs a snack shop in the town. Being able to open a shop in Zian town shows that Xiao''s family is not short of money.


    There is no lack of money to sell children, or to sell girls to that kind of place is not a good thing!


    As a result, the county master made a few startling pictures.


    In the end, the county master found uncle an innocent. As for an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi


    The county master called aunt Hua and asked, "these two girls, I bought them from you, how about it?"


    "This..."


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are surprised to look at the county master, and an Xiaoqi starts to buckle the county master with an Xiaojiu.


    Originally, an Xiaoqi has already been despairing, planned to discuss with the procuress, oneself what all quite procuress, can let small nine.


    Now hearing the voice of the county master, an Xiaoqi feels that he has just heard the sounds of nature.


    "Why, can''t you?" The county master said slowly, "although parents sell their children, there is no law to say that they will be convicted, but there is no provision to say that they are innocent."


    If we talk about it before, the last sentence is the threat of red fruit.


    In fact, such a thing is really how to judge.


    But the young master hoped that he would make such a fuss, and he would do it himself. Anyway, it would not take much trouble. Moreover, the young master had already given the money to himself.


    "Of course, these two girls are fifty Liang silver." Aunt Hua is also a person who knows the current affairs. Naturally, she will not offend the county master.


    But Yang and Xiao were both indignant, but they were happy to think that they had made fifty Liang silver in vain.


    "You two cheap girls, do not hurry to thank the county master?" After Yang''s thought of it, he was elated and ordered.


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi changed their face when they heard the words


    Do you want to go back to the old witch again?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    County Master obviously also thought of this problem, looking at Yang''s and Xiao''s, his face was filled with disgust.


    There is no one who can do this.


    The county master looked at an Xiaoqi and asked, "an Xiaoqi, have you ever heard of female households?"


    Oh, poor boy, if you can help me, I will.


    An Xiaoqi looked at an Xiaojiu, who gave her a reassuring look, and then said to the county master, "my Lord, is it a self-supporting household?"


    The county master looked at an Xiaojiu in surprise. Originally, he said this to an Xiaoqi. He saw that an Xiaoqi was bigger than an Xiaojiu, but he didn''t expect that this small one was more understanding.


    Touching his beard, he said with a gentle smile, "yes, let your sister set up a household on her own. The head of the household is your sister. Your household registration can also be moved to your sister''s account. But in this case, you have to pay taxes and other things


    "We will." An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi said with one voice.


    The voice should be as clear as possible, loud and loud.


    Don''t mention paying taxes. Even if you give more money, as long as you can get rid of this family''s best, an Xiaojiu is willing to.


    Otherwise, I have to go back with the family. Who knows what will happen?


    "I don''t want to!" Xiao and Yang also said with one voice.


    In this way, can''t we command these two girls and sell them?


    Yang just wanted to say something, was an fourth uncle to drag a, fourth uncle in a low voice, Yang said: "mother, this matter or let three sister-in-law to say better, people that after all is the mother."


    Yang is not a fool. As soon as the fourth uncle an reminds him, he understands the taste. He unconsciously steps back and stands behind Xiao as if he supports him silently.


    It''s rare to be united with this old lady. Xiao''s self-confidence is full, and she''s not small to the county master. "My Lord, this is my daughter. Why do you set up your own house with a word from you? Since ancient times, where have girls set up their own homes? I''m not afraid to laugh off my big teeth. "


    Female households, this is never heard of.


    The heads of households are not all old men. Even if the masters listen to their wives'' words, they are in charge of the house, but the heads of households are also the names of the masters.


    Has it been the same since ancient times?


    The county master was so angry by Xiao''s saying, "I''m not afraid to laugh off my big teeth." he snorted coldly and took out his official authority. "Why, do you mean that the court has set up female households? Are you free and satisfied


    This sentence came down, the Xiao''s a thrill.


    At the same time, it also made Xiao''s brain clear, who she was talking to.


    Looking at the county master who was a little angry, Xiao shrank his neck involuntarily, and his voice dropped a lot. "My Lord, civilian women don''t mean that, either. It''s just It''s just


    Xiao frowned and thought for a long time that she really came up with a reason, "even if this is a female household that can support herself, then her father and I still live well. We two disagree. Can these two girls set up their own doors?"


    Don''t say anything else, let''s say an Xiaoqi. It''s very quick to do work.


    Xiao must have been reluctant to let go.


    An Xiaojiu said lightly: "if you agree that the two of us are independent, we are still willing to support you and give you 20 coppers a month, how about that?"


    This is simple. What Shaw is trying to do is just money.


    As long as you can get rid of this shelf of the best, an Xiaojiu does not care about losing a few money.


    On the contrary, an Xiaoqi pulled an Xiaojiu and said in a puzzled whisper, "Xiao Jiu, is it too much for 20 coppers a month? How much can we earn?"


    In the village, Zhuang labors go to the port to carry goods for a day, which is only a piece of copper.


    It takes five coppers a day to do laundry.


    The two of them still have to live. They have 20 coppers a month, which is a little more.


    Xiao''s ear tip, heard the distressed pointing to an Xiaoqi, accused: "filial piety to your parents, you 20 copper are too much?"


    "That is, if your parents are filial, your grandparents can ignore it?" Yang also put in a sentence.


    To be able to get money, Yang has always been able to miss.


    "I said," old lady, don''t you have a son? How can I let my granddaughter support her There''s a lady beside me who can''t help but help.


    Yang Shi turned back to stare one eye, bah one mouth, "pass your asshole matter?"


    "Hey, you old lady..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s easy to get involved in this kind of thing. It''s family chores."


    The man next to the aunt grabbed her and went out.


    You can''t get involved in such housework. If you interfere, you will get into trouble. The old lady is not easy to get along with.


    County Master tired of clapping: "let an Xiaoqi an Xiaojiu give you 30 coppers a month, as for how you divide, that''s your business.""Well, will you?"


    Xiao''s eyes turned and turned to mutter with Yang.


    Raise these two girls, how much will waste food, although can also work, but the family does not lack labor, lack of money!


    Although 30 coppers a month is not much, but also a lot, can buy more than a catty of fine grain!


    After a little while, Xiao turned to wipe tears and took an Xiaoqi''s hand to say, "mother is really reluctant to part with you, but you Ah, I can''t help my mother. Since you can''t get along with your mother and you want to live by yourself, you can live by yourself. "


    Ann small seven low head, facial expression should come down.


    I went to call the village head for another time, which was the decision.


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi specially went to thank the county master: "thank you, sir. We will pay back the silver, but can you spare some time?"


    County Master, "I am also entrusted by others, this silver will be returned when you have it."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much." Ann Xiaojiu two different bows to thank.


    As for the trust, an Xiaojiu probably knows who it is.


    "By the way, one more thing," the county master knocked on the table, and a middle-aged woman, about thirty years old, came in, dressed in simple clothes and carrying a small burden.


    "This is what the young master asked me to help you."


    An Xiaojiu''s heart jumped.


    This is where to ask for help, it is clear that the person is afraid of running away, so he found a person to look at himself.


    It''s really


    The heart of a villain!


    But think of each other to help save his sister and himself, also asked the county master, an Xiaojiu''s heart is only grateful.


    Ann Xiaoqi is full of doubts, but also knows that this time is not a good time to talk.


    When the two sisters and a qingniang go out, the village head is waiting for them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    When an Xiaoqi saw it, the village head met him and asked, "what are you doing here, grandfather?"


    The head of the village stood there with his hands on his back and looked at the two poor children against the sun. His heart was filled with emotion and he said with a long sigh, "Xiao Qi, do you really want to do it? It''s not so easy to be an independent household. It''s tax or farming. It''s all right. Where do you two live? I think what Yang means... "


    "You two kids are still a little too reckless." The village head sighed and said,


    in fact, in the village head''s heart, he still does not agree with them. However, this is not the children of his own family. In addition, with Yang''s temperament, the village head did not intervene in this matter.


    Xiao Qi, aware of the village head''s kindness, felt a warm and sweet smile in his heart, and said: "it''s OK, my grandfather and I can support ourselves. At least, in such a day, we won''t be beaten or sold. We can support ourselves by our own hands, no matter what the results and difficulties are."


    This is the choice of the two of them. Maybe the road ahead is not as easy and bright as they imagined. However, she and Xiao Jiu Hui went down hand in hand.


    No matter what, it''s better than being sold by them? Being sold to that kind of place, he could not think of any other result except death.


    "What''s more, it''s not the two of us who are unfilial and want to set up our own house. If we can, my sister and I would like to be like ordinary children, but..." An Xiaojiu sighed and lowered his head, which made people can''t see the expression on his face, but it can make people feel his whole person''s deep sadness. "You also saw the attitude of my mother and my grandmother today. If my sister and I don''t set up our own house, who knows when the next time we are sold?"


    "Well," the village head sighed and thought about it. He felt that it was the same. He could not help complaining about Yang and an!


    You tell me how poor their family is, how can''t they accommodate two children? What''s more, this little seven is hardworking, capable and sensible. How can he have to sell it? Or sell to that kind of place, in the end is also a natural child, how can such cruel hand?


    This has also caused trouble to the court, which has really affected the reputation of the whole village.


    "since you two have already considered it, let''s do it." The village head turned his head and pointed to the ox cart behind him and said, "go, I''ll take you two back. Well, you two go to your grandmother''s house to pack up your things, and then where do you live? Do you have a plan? "


    An Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu looked at each other with a wry smile in their eyes and said in a low voice, "grandfather, village head, we didn''t think about it well. What''s more, it''s not something we can think about."


    Where they live, what they want to do? It depends on the meaning of the Yang family, but it is estimated that they will not be given a place to live in?


    However, even if he sleeps on the street, an Xiaojiu doesn''t want to go back to that wolf den, especially that bad old man. When he thinks of him, an Xiaojiu is disgusted and wants to vomit!


    Even if it is, after grandfather also did not have such disgusting, is simply abnormal!


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with you and my grandparents when I go back. I can''t let you two children sleep in the street! You can''t go too far! "


    Although the village head is not willing to meddle in his own affairs, it has become a big problem now. If he does not say so, he believes that Yang will definitely be able to sweep the two children out of the house. Even if their family is shameless, the village will still have a face!


    So he had to go there, and an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi should also come down.


    An Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu bowed down and said thanks to the village head, "thank you, village head. Thank you very much. If you don''t go, I''m afraid..."


    With the rest of the words not finished, an Xiaojiu believes that the village head can also understand the meaning of it. Yang''s behavior, I believe that the whole village is not clear about it!


    "What do you two children do? Come on up quickly


    The village head looked at the two children coldly and felt that neither Xiao Qi nor Xiao Jiu was like what Yang said, especially an Xiaojiu. If an Xiaojiu was really a lazy and immoral person, how could he have such a clear and clear eye?


    On the point of seeing people, the village head still believes in his eyesight,


    "is this one?" The village head looked at it. Qingniang, standing not far behind an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi, asked. As soon as he came out, he noticed the middle-aged woman, but this was not his home, and the village head did not ask.


    Now it looks like they are with an Xiao Jiu an Xiao Qi. Are they relatives of their family? No, if it''s a relative of their family, they should go with them, right?


    An Xiaoqi explained his doubts to the village head, "grandfather of the village head, this is qingniang. She is a wanderer from the famine and has no family to depend on. When we were just grown up in the county, we set up our own homes and had no adults to help us. Therefore, we wanted this qingniang to follow us and help each other.""How can it be compared with..." The head of the village stopped when he was halfway there.


    Originally, the head of the village thought that it was better to ask a person who did not know to help and support each other, which was better than that of the family members helping each other? But thinking of Yang and Xiao''s style, the village head also swallowed the second half of the sentence!


    He pinched half of his eyes and could not see Yang and Xiao. I don''t know what happened to the old man an and the third one? One by one, women are in charge of the family. Isn''t that a mess?


    The village head didn''t want to say anything when she thought about the messy settlement.


    qingniang just laughed at the village head and didn''t say anything! Her task is just to follow an Xiaojiu and do a favor at that time. As for others, she doesn''t have to deal with it.


    What''s more, in this case, nothing is as good as action. So let''s talk about it later.


    Xishan village is not far away from the town. In addition, he drove a cattle cart and soon returned to the village. Most people in the village heard about the news that an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu told an Laosi. Although they all felt that it was not a good thing for an Laosi to sell the two sisters to that kind of place, but, The elder sister and the elder sister complained that they were not good birds, so they both pointed out and talked about them!


    The village head just wanted to comfort the two sisters. Who knows, when they turned around, they were calmer and calmer. Obviously, neither of them paid much attention to the villagers'' comments!


    The village head was surprised and moved.


    He thought that after settling down, he would probably regret it. The elder sister and his wife would make great achievements.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Fart, these two bastards want to take things from my house? Let''s dream of her spring and autumn


    As soon as Yang listened to the village head''s words, he was immediately impatient.


    It''s not on the lobby here. Naturally, there''s no scruples about it.


    Coming down from the pit, he reached out and pointed to an Xiaojiu''s nose. His hands were almost stabbed at an Xiaojiu''s face, "you shameless little bitch! It''s you who conspired with your grandfather, but now you still have the face to sue your fourth uncle? You son of a bitch... "


    No scruples, Yang is a variety of unbearable words can be scolded.


    It''s hard to hear.


    An old man pulled a hand of Yang''s, coughed twice, advised: "well, already such a thing, don''t scold again."


    "How can we stop scolding?" Quiet Niang a listen to dry, roll up sleeve and Yang Shi stand together, "father, you won''t really be this little rascal to hook up, so listen to her everything?"


    "Shut up Looking at the village head''s dark face, old man an was so angry that he felt liver ache.


    One by one, the two women have no brains.


    Anyhow, an Laosi still has a little brain. Following his father''s eyes, he saw the village head''s dark face like the bottom of a pot. He came over and said with a smile, "don''t mind, village head. My mother and my sister are really angry. Where do you think it is, there is no reason for the younger generation to sue the elder? "


    "All right." The village head was angry and impatient. He waved his hand impatiently. He ignored Yang directly and talked directly with Mr. an, "the matter has come here. Don''t talk about the previous things. What do you think now? Although your two granddaughters have set up their own doors, they are your granddaughters. What''s the matter with you


    I have known for a long time that Yang and an''s sister-in-law are pungent, but I didn''t expect that they had been so hot. In front of him, they even talked so badly.


    It seems that the things that have been rumored before, from the mouth of Yang and sister-in-law an, can not be regarded as true.


    "Why can''t we get out of the house?" Jingjing Niang heard that. The village head meant to let their family give these two cheap things. How could it be possible?


    Quiet mother, who has been outstanding since childhood, can''t suffer at all. Only she wants other people''s share of things. How can others take advantage of her?


    In addition, I didn''t get along with the village head before, so I blurted out some words without any scruples.


    "Don''t these two things have the ability to set up their own business, Joe. Since they are capable, don''t come back for anything?" Jingjing Niang pinched her waist, and her abusive manner was quite like Yang''s, "besides, I didn''t say you to the village head. What''s the matter with you? You still talk to these two bitches. Can you be seduced by an Xiaojiu? An Xiaojiu just looks better, but you are... "


    "Shut up!" Old man an heard his head pumping. The more he listened to it, the worse he was. He gave her a slap from behind the quiet mother.


    The head of the village covered his chest and his lips were agitated all the time.


    What kind of family is this?


    An Xiaojiu flashed a bit of irony in his eyes, then stood behind the village head and said in a low voice, "we know your kindness, grandfather, but No, my sister and I have hands and feet to support ourselves


    "No way!"


    If the village head had planned to let the old man settle down to pack the elder sisters and give them a little food, now, the village head is so angry with the words of quiet mother that he has to make decisions for the two sisters.


    The head of the village obeyed his good temper. Although he was scolded by an, he was still not satisfied with all kinds of quiet women. He felt extremely disgusted.


    I dare to say anything. I have no eyesight and no education. No wonder they are 18 and can''t get married!


    "After that, I''ll give you two more pieces of food for your granddaughter. After that, I''ll give you two more pieces of food and give you two pieces of clothing for your granddaughter."


    "More food?" Yang can''t help but stare round at the grain.


    In the village, food is the lifeblood of big guys. No one is willing to give it to others, not to mention to those they dislike.


    "It''s ok if you don''t give food. After that, you are not allowed to ask Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu for the 30 Wen filial piety!" The village head also glared.


    What''s the matter? Your family will stare!


    One by one, not a good face.


    Fourth uncle an tugged at Yang and said in a low voice, "Niang, the village head didn''t say how much grain to give. Compared with the monthly 30 Wen money, this is a small matter."


    Yang understood.


    What and how much grain to give is their business.


    The head of the village is not as good as it is. He has stipulated how much to give.


    Think about it, or their own cost-effective, also swallow this tone.


    When an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu each came out with a pair of broken quilts and a piece of clothes, they saw a small bag of sweet potatoes and a small bag of potatoes that Yang put at the door.As for people, none of them have been seen.


    The village head stood at the door, his face was obviously not very good-looking.


    He didn''t expect that he had already spoken, and that Yang had only given such a little thing.


    "Village head grandfather, this result is very good, my sister and I are quite satisfied." An Xiaojiu advised.


    Really, she''s really content.


    To be able to separate the family and live another life now is something that an Xiaojiu never thought of in any case.


    "Alas." The village head sighed, then pointed to the things on the ox cart and said, "since the county magistrate asked your sister and qingniang to take care of each other, you should live together. In the west of the village, there is an empty room. It was a lonely old man who died a long time ago. If there is no family member, the room will be empty all the time. Don''t be disgusted with... "


    "Thank you, village head. We will be very happy to have a place to live." An small seven eyes a bright, also know the village said the place, smile thank way.


    Xishan village is not rich, but it is not poor. Every family still has a house.


    So when the widowed old people die, the houses will be empty, and the better ones will be distributed by the village. The one just mentioned by the village head is at the foot of the mountain, a little far away from the village, so there is no one to ask for it.


    Now it''s OK to give the two sisters an emergency.


    "Well, in the future, it will be more difficult You two just regret it. " Looking at the situation, the village head was a bit upset.


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are smiling, "will not regret."


    "I hope so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    The village head took some of his old mattresses, two old quilts and a small bag of coarse grain. He took the three men to the west of Xishan village and left in front of the house at the foot of the mountain.


    An Xiaojiu, an Xiaoqi and qingniang haven''t had time to look at the room carefully, when they hear a child''s words.


    "Well, are you going to be our neighbors?"


    When an Xiaojiu looked back, he saw a little boy about five or six years old leaning over from behind a clump of bamboo, staring at them with big eyes.


    The eyes were black and white, pure and clear.


    At first glance, it makes people feel good.


    An Xiaojiu recognized the little boy and replied, "Xiao an, would you like us to be your neighbors?"


    The original owner was often beaten by Yang and Jingjing Niang. After being beaten, he would run to the stream at the foot of the mountain and cry.


    A few hundred meters into the stream, there was a resident. They are not villagers of Xishan village. They are independent and have no contact with the people in the village.


    The head of the household is an old man in his fifties. Everyone calls him uncle Rong. He has a six-year-old grandson, Rong an, and a 25-year-old nephew, Rong Jing.


    That Rongjing, who had been a soldier, had a scar on his face and was silent, so no one came to talk to him.


    The third master lived like this all the time, but Uncle Rong''s bamboo skills are good, and Rongjing can hunt, so his life is pretty good.


    The fat and white Rong''an will know.


    Rong''an also recognized an Xiaojiu, jumped out from behind the bamboo, happily took an Xiaojiu''s hand, was very happy, "good, little nine sister wants to be a neighbor with me, can always accompany me to play, right?"


    Children''s black and white eyes, full of desire.


    An Xiaojiu''s heart is sour.


    Because Uncle Rong doesn''t get along with the people in the village, the children in the village don''t play with Rong an either. In addition, the scar on Rong Jing''s face makes the children afraid to come to Rong''an to play. Rong''an is very lonely. After meeting an Xiaojiu, he becomes a friend.


    "Yes, my sister will play with you all the time."


    "Ann." Uncle Rong''s voice came over. After a while, he came over. Looking at an Xiaojiu, an Xiaojiu and qingniang, he asked, "can I help you?"


    An Xiaoqi quickly waved his hand, "no trouble, we can clean up by ourselves."


    "This house has not been occupied for ten years. It will be very fashionable for you to live in it. Otherwise, you should stay in my house for two days first? I still have an empty house in my house. The three of you can make do with it. "


    Because of Rong''an''s sake, Rong Laobo Xu is very kind to Ann Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu also refused, "no, it''s too troublesome for me. Let''s burn more fire."


    "Well." Let old uncle should a, also did not say what again, took Rong an''s hand, left.


    "Xiao Jiu, you haven''t told me, you..." An Xiaoqi looks at qingniang and stops talking to an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu laughed and explained: "elder sister, I met a noble man, please help you, but I also agreed, in exchange, I will give you 200000 Liang silver in five years. This is the noble person sent to help us."


    Ann Xiaoqi is not stupid. Naturally, she knows the purpose of qingniang''s coming.


    It''s just


    "Two hundred thousand taels?" An Xiaoqi exclaimed, and his face was a little panicked. He pulled an Xiaojiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, is this 200000 Liang too much? How about the two of us in five years... "


    A farmer''s family can''t spend 20 Liang silver a year.


    In the same way, I can''t earn much. The 200000 Liang silver I''m afraid I can''t make it, right?


    "It''s OK, sister. You believe me." An Xiaojiu pinched an Xiaoqi''s hand and seriously said, "besides, compared with your and my life, 200000 Liang is not much."


    This reason convinced Xiao Qi.


    Indeed, compared with life, the 200000 Liang silver is not much.


    Although in an Xiaoqi''s opinion, earning 200000 Liang silver in five years is no different from a fool''s dream, but it''s a bit of a rush, isn''t it?


    It''s better than spending the rest of your life in that place.


    "Qingniang, you..." An Xiaojiu looks at qingniang and doesn''t feel disgusted. She just doesn''t know how to arrange qingniang.


    Qingniang chuckled, "I came from the south. All my family died on the road, leaving me. I was bought by the young master a few days ago. The young master said, "just let me live with you."


    Of course, we have to watch an Xiaojiu not to run away.


    For Lu Li, in fact, an Xiaojiu is just a piece of fun, and it is just because of the fun that he is interested in.


    "You two sisters regard me as a distant relative." Qing Niang big square said.


    "Well, after that, my sister and I will call you aunt Qing."


    After the negotiation, an Xiaojiu began to look at the house.The house is not big, not even a courtyard wall, just a circle of fence wall


    there are two Adobe houses juxtaposed, facing the door is the kitchen room, and then to the east of the kitchen room is a room, which should be residential.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t go in. There was a thatched hut, a shed and a well in the yard.


    "Come and see, Xiao Jiu, there is a thatched hut behind you." An Xiaoqi went into the room to have a look, and found that there was a small door in the kitchen. After opening the door, there was a small room inside.


    It''s a thatched house. Although it''s strong, it''s small. Next to the kitchen wall is a Kang. However, the Kang is a little narrow and long. It sleeps next to the wall.


    Then in the two corners, there are two large vertical cabinets, with a door in the middle, and a small window to the east of the Kang.


    An Xiaojiu goes over and pushes open the door. It''s quite open behind. It''s surrounded by a fence. It seems that vegetables should have been planted before.


    Qingniang said with a smile, "there are Kang here, it''s very good. I''ll sleep here. You two live in the main house."


    "This is not very good. The room is too small..." An Xiaoqi said with some concern.


    Qingniang waved her hand and said with a laugh, "what is this? On the way to escape from famine, it is a dream to have food and shelter. "


    For those who are used to suffering, the conditions here are still good.


    An Xiaojiu thought about it and agreed.


    In this way, it will be convenient for her.


    "Come on, let''s get started." Qingniang put down her things, rolled up her sleeves and said, "I''ll go to that thatched cottage to see if there''s firewood or something. We should burn the fire first and make the Kang warm up, or have some hot water."


    "Good."


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi smile happily.


    They''re going to start cleaning up their new home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    An Xiaojiu just looked at the main house and heard Rong an''s cheerful voice.


    "Little nine elder sister, come and see. I''ve brought you something."


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi went out after hearing the speech.


    I saw Uncle Rong and a middle-aged man and Rong an. Everyone had a lot of things in their hands.


    There are a lot of firewood, a few live pheasants, dead rabbits, and some meat that an Xiaojiu can''t recognize. This is what the man brought.


    What uncle Rong was holding was a small bag of grain, two buckets, one big and one small, two pots, and several utensils made of bamboo.


    Rong an holds a wooden basin in his arms. There are several wooden pots, wooden bowls, wooden chopsticks and so on


    "Don''t refuse," said uncle Rong before an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi. "I''ve made a lot of wooden things and bamboo strips when I''m free. Anyway, our family has more, so it''s OK to give you some. It''s not bought with money."


    "But these grains and game..." An Xiaojiu subconsciously points to these things that need to spend money.


    They all say that they don''t get paid for nothing. Although an Xiaojiu feels very good to the Rong family, he has no reason to accept them.


    It''s not family.


    "I got all these game by hunting in the mountains. There is meat in my house. Since you don''t want to get these things for nothing, you can help us cook. " Rongjing, a big man with scars on his face, speaks in an impassioned voice, but what he says is considered, which makes it easier for an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi to accept.


    An Xiaoqi was a little uneasy. He stepped forward with an uncertain light in his eyes, "but in this way, we still have a big advantage..."


    "It''s not cheap. Uncle and I don''t know how to cook. ANN is still young and needs nutrition. It''s not a problem to eat game all the time. Well, let''s move the food and the stove to you. Let''s eat together, we''ll produce food, and you''ll be responsible for three meals a day, OK? "


    After thinking about it, Rongjing added, "it''s also desirable."


    "Make a meal and..."


    "Well, game and seasonings are out, and we''ll buy the grain. How about it?" An Xiaojiu thought about it and thought it was better to compromise.


    After all, they really don''t have much food to eat now.


    Rong Jing just said that they can''t cook. It makes sense to do so for An''an.


    It''s just that if everything comes from others, it''s too cheap. Once it''s a habit to take advantage of it, it''s hard to change.


    This is not the kind of self-reliance that an Xiaojiu wants.


    "That''s good." Let''s get the rest of the food, the pot and the cooking stuff. I''ll see if the stove is still working


    With that, the two men were busy.


    Rong''an was surprised to call up and took an Xiaojiu''s hand to turn around. "Little nine elder sister, you can always accompany me to play, right?"


    In children''s eyes, after their own more a long-term playmate, is naturally unable to support.


    His focus is also on playing. As for other things, he doesn''t care.


    An Xiaoqi pulled an Xiaojiu aside and whispered, "Xiao Jiu, isn''t it good to do this? We''re taking advantage of it. "


    For an Xiaoqi, it is rather willing to suffer losses than to take advantage of others.


    Especially good people.


    "Elder sister, uncle Rong is a good man. Every time I came here after being wronged, uncle Rong would give me a piece of sugar every time."


    The sweet taste, not only taste, but also the warmth of the heart.


    In the past 13 years when the original owner was particularly oppressed, there were not many people who gave her warmth in this small village. This elder uncle Rong is one of them.


    Therefore, for an Xiaojiu, uncle Rong can be trusted.


    "That''s why we can''t take advantage of it."


    "Elder sister, we are in difficulty now, and we have taken advantage of it more or less. It''s good that we return it in the future. They two men must have been very careless in taking care of An''an. We''ll pay attention to An''an carefully. When we get rich, we''ll find a chance to return it. "


    In fact, an Xiaojiu understands his concerns.


    It is more difficult to pay the debt of gratitude.


    Their two sisters'' independent gateways not only owed huge debts, but also owed a lot of human relations debts. No wonder Ann Xiaoqi was worried.


    "All right."


    The matter has come to this point, an Xiaoqi also does not want to continue to entangle.


    Today, it''s just like an old man''s help.


    Uncle Rong looked at the stove and found it could work. Qingniang lit the fire first.


    However, the tables and chairs in the room are either missing legs or corroded. Fortunately, there are idle wood in Uncle Rong''s house. After a while, uncle Rong and Rong Jing have a new dining table, a small Kang Table and several benches.As for the cupboard in the kitchen, although it is a bit old, it can still be used.


    As for the main room, a hot Kang occupies two-thirds of the space, and next to the wall there is a cupboard, and a long, narrow table is placed under the window.


    Then the Kang was not all. A square place was dug out in two-thirds of the Kang. There was a round wooden table at that place. It looked like it was made by a wooden pile.


    People who can sit around that wooden table.


    An Xiaojiu likes this design very much, just can record an account book to put a water cup.


    An Xiaoqi found a dry straw and spread it on the Kang. Then he spread the two broken quilts they had brought from home. The village head gave two quilts, one for qingniang and the other for their sisters.


    The water soon boiled, and an Xiaoqi tore a rag and began to clean and clean the house.


    And qingniang followed Rongjing to take over the cooking pots and pans and other things are placed.


    An Xiaojiu wandered around in the backyard and found several sour pear trees in the backyard. The pears were very small, and they felt sour. Otherwise, they would have been picked up by the villagers.


    There are a lot of Hawthorn under the pear tree.


    An Xiaojiu thought about it and called to Rong''an, and they went back with some sour pears and hawthorn.


    The elder brother Rong took a look and said, "Xiaojiu, the sour pear is too sour to eat. If you want to eat some fruit, I will let you Rongjing go to the mountain to pick some for you."


    Rong''an secretly tasted a mouthful of red hawthorn, and suddenly his sour teeth almost collapsed. He bared his teeth and said, "yes, little nine elder sister, this fruit is really sour. How can I eat it?"


    Ann Xiaojiu laughed and scratched on Rong''an''s nose, "so you don''t eat, you just eat."


    "If you don''t eat that little nine sister, what are you doing here?" Although Rong''an was frowning with acid, she had not thrown the fruit.


    He has a kind of intuition, that the fruit will become magical in the hands of little nine sister, for example No acid?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    "I see that you bring some rock sugar, but you also need to boil water anyway. I think it''s better to pick some hawthorn and sour pear and rock sugar to boil together and boil the soup. It''s sour and sweet, and it can also extinguish the fire."


    Compared with letting children eat sugar directly, an Xiaojiu believes that uncle Rong is definitely willing to let children drink some nutritious soup.


    It''s not self-made, is it?


    I don''t know why. An Xiaojiu just thinks that uncle Rong won''t refuse himself.


    Sure enough, old uncle Rong nodded. "It was An''an who loved to eat sugar. He was afraid that he would eat bad teeth and restricted him to eat sugar all the time. Now you make a good soup."


    "Ouye, that''s great, sister nine. You''re so smart." As soon as Rong an heard that there was sugar to eat, he immediately cheered.


    He hasn''t eaten sugar for a long time.


    Although my grandfather dotes on him very much, he has never been discussed about eating sweets.


    An Xiaojiu touched An''an''s head, pulled him into the room, cleaned the sour pear and hawthorn, put it in the pot, and put two big spoons of water, a little rock sugar, and began to burn.


    The rest of them continued to clean up.


    An Xiaojiu tells a story to Rong''an while burning a fire.


    When it''s finished, it''s getting late. Several pots of water have been burned, and the Kang is already very hot.


    In the evening, qingniang stews rice. An Xiaoqi uses half of the pheasants and mushrooms to make soup. An Xiaojiu uses the remaining half of the chicken to fry some chicken chops and other things, and then uses chicken to stir fry cabbage.


    Because Rongjing would go hunting in the mountains from time to time, there was no lack of oil and water at all. In the past, uncle Rong and Rong Jing did not know how to cook. They all roasted chicken and rabbit directly. They ate large pieces of meat. The nutrition was available, but the children didn''t digest it and the nutrition was unbalanced.


    With an Xiaojiu and others, the level of the cooked food has risen a lot.


    Rong an ate the most, and after eating, he also drank a bowl of Hawthorn sour pear soup, sour and sweet, not only can reduce the fire, but also help digestion.


    At the suggestion of an Xiaojiu, Rong Lao Bo and Rong Jing pressed ANN to spare several laps before they went back to bed.


    Qingniang is very clever to clean up things and go back to the room behind the kitchen to sleep.


    An Xiaojiu looked at an Xiaoqi who was making the bed by moonlight and suddenly asked, "sister, follow me out, don''t you regret it?"


    In fact, an Xiaojiu is very clear that if an Xiaoqi shows a trace of unwillingness to come out with her, both Yang and Xiao are willing to take an Xiaoqi back.


    Because in the eyes of these people, an Xiaoqi is different from her. She is very obedient, sensible, and a good worker at work. Naturally, she is willing to raise Xiao Qi.


    But small seven is because of her, determined to establish their own door.


    Although it can avoid being bullied by them, it also has obvious disadvantages.


    It was she, not an Xiaoqi, who came to the end.


    An Xiaoqi kneels down on the Kang, shakes off the quilt in his hand, and looks at an Xiaojiu with a soft smile, "what''s on your mind? You are my sister. I don''t protect you. Who will protect you? "


    "Sister, you are very kind."


    "It''s so sweet. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow to pick up some firewood."


    Anxiao Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of worry.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu is very worried about the 200000 Liang silver, but things have already happened, and it is useless to say anything else.


    An Xiaoqi doesn''t want to say more, which increases his psychological burden.


    No matter what the final result is, she and Xiao Jiu share it together.


    The two men made pillows out of the remaining set of clothes and lay in a bed under a quilt.


    An Xiaoqi soon sleeps over tired. Although the man''s ointment is smeared on his body, the pain is relieved a lot, but he is still injured and tired.


    But an Xiaojiu is sleepless all night.


    Thinking of Taobao, when an Xiaoqi fell asleep, he also entered the consciousness to study his own Taobao.


    An Xiaojiu went in and found that not only Taobao, but also Alipay! Before


    , the money she made in Taobao store was stored in Alipay''s balance treasure, which had higher interest.


    An Xiaojiu took a look and found that there were 74300 yuan.


    An Xiaojiu is a little worried. The 70000 yuan seems to be quite a lot. However, if he wants to make a fortune by Taobao and earn 200000 Liang silver, that is not enough.


    ''s "bite" attracted An Xiaojiu''s attention. It was Alipay''s voice.


    quickly opened the Alipay to see it, and found it was a lot of money, sold a set of Hanfu, more than 700 yuan.


    Let''s look at the closing time It was yesterday!


    "Does it not affect the normal operation of Taobao store, but also continue to sell things in Taobao store?" An Xiaojiu has a bold hypothesis.


    Then there was a burst of ecstasy in my heart!


    If you can continue to sell things, can you also put the things here in your antique Taobao store and continue to sell them?An Xiaojiu sat up excitedly. First, he took a careful look at an Xiaoqi. He found that an Xiaoqi was still sleeping. Then he took a suit of clothes that he used as a pillow and thought about it. He closed his eyes and found that his Taobao store had that rag!


    "Great!" An Xiaojiu is surprised to shout in his heart.


    There is no way out of heaven!


    God let her step on the soap to fall to the ancient times, and gave her so many wonderful relatives, after all, it still gave her some good.


    Tut tut.


    An Xiaojiu wants to take out the rag, but finds that he can''t take it out. This can make an Xiaojiu anxious.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I set a ten cent price for the suit again. Then I added it to the shopping cart and bought it successfully. Only after that, did the tattered suit return to its own hands.


    "Hoo..."


    An Xiaojiu lies back, his heart is rolling waves!


    Although Taobao is good, but it can''t be used as a space, let an Xiaojiu a little disappointed.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he thought that he could price everything for a dime, and his heart was steady again.


    "No, tomorrow I have to find out if there is any good thing to take to Taobao store to sell!"


    An Xiaojiu began to think about it in his mind.


    Ancient silk flowers, hairpins, handkerchiefs and good clothes should all be OK.


    In this way, you will have more and more money


    With a beautiful vision of the future, an Xiaojiu gradually fell asleep.


    -


    with a black face, Lu Li looked at his clothes spread out on the bed and grinded his teeth, "this girl is really..."


    "What are these things?"


    Can it be called clothes?


    Lu Li looked at the eyes of the estimated even his knees can not reach the "dirty pants"? And the clothes about the size of a woman''s bellybutton, his face very dark!


    "Where did this girl come from?"


    If an Xiaojiu in, will tell Lu Li, this is called vest underpants, middle-aged uncle summer necessities!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    The next morning, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi had just finished the meal, and before they went to greet the three people of ronglao, the small new home ushered in an unexpected guest.


    "Where did you get the money to buy this food?" Xiao rushed in fiercely and was stunned to see the food on the kitchen table for a while, but it was only for a while.


    Along with Xiao''s family, there are also sister-in-law quiet mother.


    Quiet mother looked at the meal, put oil and meat, immediately red eyes, pulled the neck and yelled, "an Xiaojiu, you are good enough, you, so quickly new hook up with people? Let people even give you food and meat? You''re very good at it


    Quiet mother jealousy almost to go mad.


    Early this morning, she heard that someone said that Xiucai''s son knew about an Xiaojiu and wanted to see Xiao Jiu, but she was detained by her family.


    Although she didn''t really come to see Xiao Jiu, she was still jealous to the point of madness.


    Just as Xiao''s family came, quiet mother met Xiao''s head and face.


    Although Xiao is the sister-in-law of quiet mother, because of Yang''s support and an Laosan''s weakness, quiet mother has always ignored this sister-in-law.


    Xiao''s had been a little bit subdued, and let Yang and quiet mother jointly scolded a meal, the heart is more angry.


    Encouraged by quiet mother, she came to find an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu.


    Just two people who did not expect, a come in to see this table fragrant meal!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law!" Ann Xiaoqi didn''t like to hear this, so he threw the rag on the stove beside him, straightened up and explained to quiet mother seriously, "this food is all for uncle, we help cook."


    "You can pull it down!" Quiet mother pinched her waist and pointed to the food and food in the stove, and said with disgust on her face, "who''s going to help cook will send all the food here? I think it''s an Xiaojiu. Is this bitch going to hook up again? Who? Uncle Rong


    "Ha ha, an Xiaojiu, you are not afraid of meat and vegetables, that old man, you can do it?"


    Quiet mother used up insulting words, while Xiao stood on the side, listening in silence.


    Anxiao nine cold hum a, directly went to quiet mother in front of, coldly said: "do you know you are so, special owe smoke?"


    "Why, you have the ability to hit me? You little bitch. " Quiet Niang has a ferocious face. She is contemptuous and jealous of an Xiaojiu in her heart.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying a word, an Xiaojiu slapped him. After that, he shook his wrist and went to the courtyard and ran to the well.


    "It''s really bad luck. I got my hands dirty in the morning."


    This hand, how dirty, people present can understand clearly.


    Quiet mother screamed and trembled.


    She really didn''t expect that an Xiaojiu would dare to beat her!


    "An Xiaojiu, you shameless bitch!" Quiet mother suddenly turned back, toward an Xiaojiu who bowed her head to draw water by the well.


    "Xiao Jiu, get out of the way!" Cried Ann Xiaoqi.


    "Be careful!"


    Just walked to the door of Rongjing yelled, and then ran past.


    An Xiaojiu had already been on guard against quiet mother. When she heard the news, she kicked the bucket beside her foot towards quiet mother without hesitation. Then she quickly turned to the opposite side of the well.


    "Ah


    Jingjing Niang is tripped by the bucket that appears suddenly, and the whole person is planted towards the well!


    That well is not small, quiet mother a head fell in the past, actually is to plant into the well!


    Ann small nine see form immediately stretch out a hand to want to catch quiet Niang, but catch an empty!


    "Ah Xiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well."


    At the critical moment, Rong Jingfei pounced on the edge of the well and grasped the leg of quiet mother. But Rongjing, because of inertia, hit the edge of the well.


    An Xiaojiu returns to God, also immediately helps Rong Jing to grab quiet Niang''s leg.


    If you plant it in a well, it''s basically hopeless.


    At this time, an Xiaojiu will never let quiet mother die here.


    Otherwise, it''s a big problem!


    "Ah, ah!" Jingjing Niang was scared and screamed.


    Hear quiet Niang''s scream, Xiao''s also come back to God, ran over, to an Xiaojiu''s back is a merciless slap.


    "Bang!"


    An Xiaojiu''s head hit hard on the edge of the well.


    "Ah


    An Xiaojiu hands a shake, quiet mother immediately affected, swing to the well wall, hit not light.


    "You''re a loser. You''re a dog''s heart! If your sister-in-law has something in case, I''ll strangle you! "


    Xiao was really angry.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with her, but quiet mother is with her out, if quiet mother has a case, with Yang''s temperament, absolutely will be angry at her body!She will never have a good life.


    In such a mood, how can Xiao not hate an Xiaojiu?


    "What are you doing?" An Xiaoqi came to drag Xiao''s side and looked at anxiaojiu''s rapidly swollen forehead, and his angry body shook, "what''s the relationship between this and Xiaojiu? She wants to start with Xiao Jiu and carry it in by herself. Even if it is like this, Xiao Jiu will come to help! "


    Some things, no expectations, will not be sad.


    However, there is no expectation, and it is not so easy to achieve. After all, some people, some things, are not so easy to let go.


    "If it wasn''t for her..."


    "Enough!" An Xiaojiu gave a cold roar and roared at Xiao''s, "if you want quiet mother to die here, continue to make noise!"


    "Xiao, do you dare to make trouble?" Quiet mother heard the heart also hate.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Xiao''s hitting an Xiaojiu, he would not have hit the wall of the well.


    She has no opinion about playing an Xiaojiu, but does she have to fight at this time?


    This makes quiet mother very doubt, Xiao Shi is to take this to want to kill her, so even if killed her, on the face is also not related to her, all things can be pushed to an Xiaojiu head.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel the truth. The quiet mother has already peeled off Xiao''s skin and bones in her heart.


    "Brother Rong, do you have any strength?" An Xiaojiu asks carefully.


    Rong Jing''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. He gasped and said, "no, I just flew over to grab her leg and broke my arm. Now I can''t move at all, and I''m less and less energetic..."


    In the case of fracture can not let go, it is only because the heart is eager to save people.


    Anxiao nine anxiously, "elder sister, you go to find elder brother Rong to ask for rope, firm want. Aunt Qing, come and help me


    "Oh, oh."


    "Good."


    As for Xiao''s family, an Xiaojiu didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Xiao would have to do it.


    "Sizzla!"


    Quiet mother''s pants, split!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    An Xiaojiu and Rongjing looked at each other, but they couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, quiet mother''s skirt split?


    This NIMA


    If the occasion is not wrong, an Xiaojiu even wants to look up at the sky and smile three times.


    As expected, it is not reported. The time has not come.


    "Ah! Ann Xiaojiu, please pull me up Quiet mother also heard the voice of pants split, the whole person is desperate.


    At this time, the skirt cracked, and it was a death to fall. Pull her up I can''t lose face.


    All blame Ann Xiaojiu!


    If it was not for an Xiaojiu, how could he have come to this point? In quiet mother''s heart, will an Xiaojiu to hate poison.


    An Xiaojiu cried out with a headache: "shut up!"


    Although Rongjing wants to catch quiet mother in order to save people, Rongjing is not a fool. If she catches quiet mother''s leg and quiet mother comes up, what should he do?


    So Rongjing just tugged at the skirt, but didn''t expect that the skirt was not so strong.


    "What are you doing standing there? Do you want quiet mother to fall down if you don''t come to help? "


    At this time, an Xiaojiu does not mind to give Xiao eye medicine.


    Otherwise, this quiet mother only resents oneself how to do? It''s better to take Xiao and let them bite the dog.


    "You Xiao Shi glared at an Xiaojiu fiercely, but had no way but to come to help.


    Otherwise, when the quiet mother comes up, she is absolutely unable to bear the burden.


    She could not have known better what kind of disposition this little sister-in-law was.


    "Here comes the rope." Ann Xiaoqi comes running.


    Fortunately, it''s close to Uncle Rong''s house, otherwise it will not be able to catch up.


    Several people use the rope to tie the ankle of quiet mother together, and then pull up a little bit.


    It''s not that I don''t want to drag it up directly, but Rongjing''s arm, which has the greatest strength, is jammed and can''t move at all.


    They several women, simply do not have so much strength, can only use the rope to pull.


    However, the quiet mother pulled up by the rope is not so good.


    I have been bumping into the wall of the well, and my face is blue and purple. In addition, I have been hanging upside down. My head is in a bad state of pain.


    The skirt was torn, revealing white thighs.


    Uncle Rong immediately let Rongjing go back.


    Don''t look at me if you are not polite.


    In case his nephew saw it, the quiet mother would be on the hook. How to deal with it?


    With such a niece and daughter-in-law, Mr. Rong felt that he was absolutely shameless to see his ancestors.


    "Cough, cough..." After quiet mother was pulled up, she sat on the ground, covered her chest and coughed.


    "Jingniang, are you ok? It''s exhausting. You''re OK at last Xiao licked his face and squatted beside the quiet mother to show his hospitality.


    No way.


    Yang''s favorite is this girl. If she wants to be better, she will not let her embarrass herself. She must please quiet mother.


    It''s a pity not to please at this time.


    Who knows, quiet Niang raised her head, Yin measurement of a look at Xiao''s, see Xiao''s heart straight hair hair hair, "Jing Niang, what''s wrong with you?"


    What kind of look is that? Xiao was not happy.


    This sister-in-law is too difficult to serve. Hem, when she gets married, she will feel better.


    "Do you particularly want me to fall? Bang Bang and die here? " Quiet Niang is sweating all over her body. Now the wind blows. She feels very cold. She protects herself, but she still stares at Xiao.


    This Xiao''s not a good thing, it''s cheap! It seems that my mother is right. I can''t give them a good look.


    Xiao''s surprised eyes widened, some unhappy, "Jing Niang, you see what you are saying? My arm is so sore to pull you up. How could you not say a word of kindness when I tried my best to save you? "


    "Do you think I''m heavy?" Quiet mother''s face suddenly became particularly ugly, gloomy as if staring at his enemy, "if not for your daughter, how can I fall into this situation?"


    Qingniang had just brought the rope back, and she was happy to hear this, "I said that your girl''s words are really funny. It''s clear that you didn''t have long eyes when you were walking. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s help, would you still be alive and say something? Why would the dog bite LV Dongbin?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Quiet Niang has no good temper to scold.


    Who are these people who dare to point fingers at her.


    Qingniang has been begging and wandering all the way. She has met people who have been in shape for a long time. She has been used to her face and has her own set of rules.


    If it is really that kind of weak and deceiving people, they will not be looked upon by Lu Li.


    Qingniang laughs, raises the bucket, and "crash" the water in the bucket is poured on the quiet mother''s head and body"Ah, ah!"


    By the cold well water so washed, quiet mother immediately shivering scream.


    Qingniang pinched her waist and looked at the quiet mother from a commanding position, "you said right, because you are that fart, put it here, stink to me, so it''s none of my business."


    "What are you doing?" Xiao''s heart was glad to see it.


    On the one hand, she is happy that she has been taught a lesson. On the other hand, she is glad that she has the opportunity to brush her favor in front of quiet mother.


    But Xiao just stood up, suddenly felt a pain in the knee, the whole person involuntarily fell forward.


    And in front of Xiao''s sitting is quiet mother!


    "Ouch


    "Ah


    "Bang!"


    Two people fall into a group, mainly because Xiao''s quiet mother pressed on the body, as if there is a bone broken sound, and then heard quiet mother killing pigs like the call.


    "Shaw!" Yang just walked to the door and saw this scene. He ran to the door and grabbed Xiao''s hair and dragged him to the side.


    "Ouch Xiao''s head is protected, but the scalp is still pulled to raw pain, the pain of her tears are racing out.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Old man an is not in the mood to peep at an Xiaojiu. He looks at the snivel and tears mixed together, and the girl is very upset.


    She ran over immediately and wanted to pick up quiet mother. As a result, she just ran into quiet mother and cried out, "Dad, my arm was broken by my third sister-in-law. It hurts so much. It hurts me so much..."


    "Dad will take you to see Li Lang Zhong."


    There is a doctor named Li in the village.


    Master an said hello to Yang, let Yang help to help quiet mother, his back quiet mother quickly go to the home.


    Anxious old man an didn''t notice that when he was carrying his daughter on his back, he felt two smooth thighs


    In this way, old man an, carrying his quiet mother with white thighs on his back, crossed half a village


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Yang gave Xiao a kick, and gave an Xiaojiu a few cruel words, but also worried about Mahuang (dialect, very anxious meaning) to follow up.


    In Yang''s heart, these two little kids can''t run, nothing is more important than their own daughter.


    Looking at Yang''s bowing back, he quickly followed up, and an Xiaojiu was suddenly filled with emotion.


    "What''s the matter?" An Xiaoqi asked with concern.


    Although I know that my sister is a person with ideas and I don''t have to feel unhappy because of such a small matter, she is her own sister. An Xiaoqi always thinks that Xiao Jiu is still young


    "Anyway, at least, she really cares about her daughter." An Xiaojiu looks light to say.


    While saying, also glanced at Xiao''s family who was still on the ground covering his head and scalp.


    Compared with Xiao''s, although Yang''s is worse in other aspects, at least, in Yang''s heart, he really cares about his daughter, while Xiao''s


    On this level, Xiao can''t even compare with Yang.


    "Xiao Jiu, you still have a sister." An Xiaoqi pats Xiaojiu on the shoulder and smiles gently.


    The rising sun shines on the human body warmly, and the vision also wants everything to cross a layer of golden light, incomparably dazzling.


    At the moment, although an Xiaoqi is very thin and weak, because of the long-term nutrition can''t keep up with the complexion, some of her face turns yellow, but her gentle eyes and eyes are firm and soft, and the radian of her mouth slightly gives people a warm feeling.


    Pretty nose delicate upright, slightly plump pink lips slightly pursed, long hair simple bundle in the back.


    It gives people a gentle but capable feeling.


    This kind of an Xiaoqi is undoubtedly attractive.


    Even Xiao, who stood up in fury, had a moment''s dullness. In the heart is thinking, perhaps small seven also should get married.


    I don''t know how much the bride price will be.


    So thinking about this, Xiao''s mood is better, facing an Xiaoqi put soft voice complain: "you this child, looking at your milk so bullying me?"


    Really, these two girls are debt collectors. This situation does not know to help her, but really can not expect these two dead girls ah.


    An Xiaojiu snorted coldly, took an Xiaoqi''s hand, squeezed it slightly, and then said sarcastically to Xiao: "how, you can sell us both for money, but also think we can be more filial to you? Are you awake in the morning, or have you just been beaten by your mother-in-law


    It''s really funny.


    Some people, always so self righteous.


    "An Xiaojiu!" Xiao Shi saw that an Xiaojiu was extremely disgusting. She took a few steps and pointed to an Xiaojiu and scolded him bitterly, "why can''t you be honest? Something must go wrong, right? Ah? You won''t be comfortable until you get something wrong with me, will you? "


    "Pa!" An Xiaojiu directly stretched out his hand and patted down the finger of Xiao''s finger which was almost pointed to the tip of his nose. He pointed at the door and began to bombard people, "this is my home. I don''t welcome you. Go away quickly for me!"


    And Xiao said a word more, an Xiaojiu feel is a waste of time.


    Who is this? I don''t know what kind of environment Xiao grew up in. How can she feel so good about herself?


    The brain circuits are amazing.


    "Elder sister, let''s heat up the food with aunt Qing. I''ll go to see elder brother Rong''s arm, and I''ll come to eat together in a moment."


    Then, an Xiaojiu directly when Xiao does not exist, and an Xiaoqi qingniang said the next thing.


    "An Xiaojiu, what''s your attitude? I''m your mother! You are a great unfilial, I tell you! " Shaw was shaking with anger.


    She can look at an Xiaojiu as unpleasant, but she can''t accept an Xiaojiu so to her!


    This kind of temperament is incomparably compatible with Yang''s.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t take care of Xiao''s family at all. He pulled Xiao''s arm to the door and said faintly, "in yamen, when you agreed to sell my sister and I to that kind of place, the mother daughter relationship between us was not at all. Since you have never taken us seriously, why do you have to show up in front of us as parents? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    It''s really ridiculous.


    An Xiaojiu does not feel sad at all, because this is not her mother-in-law.


    But she didn''t want her to hurt an Xiaoqi, so Xiao couldn''t continue to talk here.


    "I''m ridiculous? You mean girl... "


    "Niang," an Xiaoqi suddenly called out Xiao, and then slowly walked to the door. Facing Xiao''s expectant eyes, she said calmly, "we will not lose a cent of the good filial piety money, so your filial piety is all there. What are you doing here?"


    In Xiao''s eyes, in addition to the son is not the most important money?


    So, ah, since the money as a filial piety, then don''t put on airs here.Not qualified.


    "You! Well, you''re one by one! " Xiao Shi''s chest ache, eyes are red, she is really sad, "Xiao Qi, Niang didn''t expect you to be so kind to your mother, you used to be such a good child."


    Finish saying, Xiao Shi stares at an Xiaojiu.


    It''s all brought about by this cheap girl!


    Damn it, Xiao Qi shouldn''t have come back in the first place.


    "I didn''t think you would put some medicine in the sugar water and push us into the wolf''s nest by yourself." Ann Xiaoqi lowered his head, and there was no temperature in his voice.


    This is what an Xiaoqi is most concerned about.


    For the first time, Xiao was so concerned about their sisters that she stole sugar water from her grandmother.


    "Yes, I''m naive. How can I believe that you''ll steal sugar water from grandma for us to drink?" Ann small seven Yang head, red eyes, looking at Xiao, familiar and strange, "in your eyes, heart, I and small nine are not qualified to drink sugar water ah."


    Xiao''s bowl of sugar water with medicine broke all expectations of Xiaoqi.


    Before, an Xiaoqi just felt a little unfair, but now is a total despair.


    There will be no more expectations for Shaw.


    "Xiaojiu and I will live a good life, each month''s filial piety will not be less than you, so please don''t disturb our life again."


    With that, an Xiaoqi stepped back two steps, closed the fence door, and turned to the kitchen.


    Xiao''s stupidly stands in the spot, the corner of the eye still hangs the tear.


    Look, it''s a pity.


    However, an Xiaojiu was totally different. "This is your choice. There is no thing with the best of both worlds."


    "But Xiao Qi is the meat that fell from me. How could she do this to me?"


    Xiao Shi was really sad, but did not make any more, and left in despair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    An Xiaojiu is full of sarcasm.


    Xiao Qi is the meat that falls from you, so I am not?


    "Forget it. I don''t want to." An Xiaojiu shook his head and walked briskly along a cobblestone road to Rong Laobo''s home.


    Uncle Rong''s house is a courtyard wall surrounded by stones and a house of rubble.


    There are two Adobe houses on both sides of the courtyard. Beside the well, there is a thatched pavilion.


    An Xiaojiu looks envious.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would envy such a rustic house. In modern times, there is no such house in the countryside, right?


    "Sister nine, are you here? Grandfather said you can''t go to your house now. He said your house is not convenient now. Is it convenient now? I''m so hungry. " Rong an sees an Xiaojiu with sharp eyes, and runs over and drags an Xiaojiu''s hand into coquetry.


    For Rong an, the food they cook is almost as tempting as candy.


    I don''t know whether it''s because Ann Xiaojiu''s cooking is too delicious, or because Rong Laobo and Rongjing''s cooking is too bad.


    An Xiaojiu a little embarrassed, touched Rong an''s head and said, "you can go to dinner. Where''s your uncle?"


    "Uncle is talking to grandfather in the room."


    "Here comes Xiao Jiu."


    Just as they were talking, Rong Laobo and Rongjing just came out of the room. Looking at Rongjing, the whole person was very normal. There was nothing unusual about his face or arms.


    Aware of an Xiaojiu''s sight, Rongjing explained: "don''t worry, it''s OK. I haven''t done heavy work these two days."


    For those who have fought, it''s just a small injury, and it doesn''t hurt a great deal at all.


    But let an Xiaojiu extremely sorry, "really sorry, implicated elder brother Rong."


    An Xiaojiu is really blushing and disgraceful.


    Although unwilling to admit it, the two people who came to make trouble today are indeed her family members.


    The implicated Rong Jing is injured and makes an Xiaojiu feel extremely guilty.


    "Well, you child, don''t worry about it. We all know the situation of your family. Can we blame you?" Let old uncle comfort way.


    After a couple of words, they went to eat.


    After dinner, Rongjing will go up the mountain to collect firewood, and an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi will follow.


    Firewood can''t always be used by Uncle Rong. People are warm and polite to you, but you can''t take it for granted.


    In addition, an Xiaojiu wants to see if there are nuts, flowers and plants on the mountain


    Oh, even if there are medicinal herbs, she can''t recognize them. See if nuts are OK.


    It is said that no one in ancient rural areas knew anything about walnuts and chestnuts, and others could find hot springs or other secrets in the mountains.


    In a word, an Xiaojiu wants to go up the mountain to find the baby.


    -


    "pa!"


    Quiet Niang face ferocious one slap on Xiao''s face, ferocious curse way: "you are a bitch, blame you, if not for you, how can I lose such an adult?"


    Thinking that she was half of the village with her father''s bare thigh on her back, quiet mother would like to strangle everyone.


    Even old man an was complained by quiet mother, pointing to old man an and crying: "Dad, can''t you have a look? I am How can I live and get married? "


    In fact, quiet mother would like to ask, is not long eye short of heart, but quiet mother still some fear of their father, also did not dare to ask.


    Simply, the anger just passed the slap of Xiao''s family and spread a lot.


    Old man an''s face was chatting, and he bowed his head to compensate his daughter, "Jingniang, dad was really worried at that time. If you had a good or bad thing, how could you think your skirt was broken..."


    "No one should blame this, just Xiao Jiu, the dead girl! If it wasn''t for her, how could you have nearly fallen into the well? " Yang''s hatred scolds a way, also vomited toward Xiao''s.


    Xiao''s face was red and swollen, and she was angry, "what''s the relationship between Xiao Jiu and me? I didn''t hurt Jing Niang''s accident. I also helped and beat Xiao Jiu. How can you count everything on me? Jingniang is my sister-in-law. How can she beat me? "


    It was the first time Shaw had been beaten.


    She was an only child since childhood. Her father was a girl like her. Although her mother died early, her father didn''t have a big problem, but she couldn''t worry about snacks.


    All the troubles start with marrying an Laosan.


    thinking of this, Xiao also pointed to an Laosan''s nose and said, "daughter, you can''t manage well, and your sister doesn''t care about it? What did I do? You just watch your sister slap me in the ear. You don''t even fart? Ankang, are you still not a man


    Xiao''s regret.


    At that time, her father thought that Yang was not good at talking, and an Laosan was the first to be born, and the things in old man an''s house would not be given to an Laosan. The most important thing is to look at Ann Lao San, who can''t take it up.Although such a character, the family is the master of Xiao, but in the face of Yang and an old man, an Laosan certainly is not hard up.


    A word is a mirror.


    At that time, Xiao thought that Ankang was good-looking and good-looking to her, so she insisted on marrying an Laosan and lived in the town as he wished.


    But who knows, this young''s just a vampire.


    In recent years, the money and other things left by her father have been almost robbed by Yang.


    Although the Xiao family is restrained and bent, but also did not regret.


    But now when he was slapped in the face by an Laosan''s sister, an Laosan didn''t say anything, Xiao was really sad.


    "That''s my son. Jingniang is his sister. We are all related by blood. What are you?" Yang''s voice was very proud.


    The most proud thing in her life is to firmly hold these sons in her hands, especially the eldest and the third.


    Xiao''s not stupid. He snorted coldly and pointed to the old man an and said, "Dad, you heard me. Mother, this means to be in Laosan. You are just like me. You are an outsider, not a thing!"


    Well, the old lady is a fool, too.


    Scolding her, she also took the old man. Isn''t it delivered to the door?


    Stupid.


    Old man an''s face was a little ugly. He glared at Yang. His lips moved. He knocked a cigarette bag on the edge of the Kang. He said in a low astringent voice, "am I not an outsider?"


    "That''s not what I mean, old man." As soon as Yang looked like this, he was flustered.


    After explaining two sentences with Lord an, he turned his anger to Xiao.


    He slapped Xiao''s face directly and scratched his face with blood.


    "You coquettish girl, are you talking nonsense and being a demon? I''ll kill you Yang''s eyes are burning.


    "Ah


    This slap compared to quiet mother''s, but a lot of ruthless, all of a sudden see blood.


    Xiao''s pent up anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, came up and screamed.


    The two men were in a ball in an instant!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "Hiss." An Xiaojiu hides behind.


    Rong Jing looked at it seriously and roared, "don''t hide."


    An Xiaoqi was watching beside, some worried, "elder brother Rong, small nine this head, won''t leave scar?"


    Xiao Jiu has been injured recently. Every time he is injured, he still has his head.


    I''m afraid it will be damaged.


    Now it looks like it''s not broken, but an Xiaoqi is worried about whether he will leave a scar.


    It looks like it''s serious.


    "No, don''t worry." Rong Jing took time to turn his head and said.


    "That''s good."


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t care much.


    After applying the ointment, Rongjing found two baskets. He carried one basket on his back and put some ropes in it.


    "Come on, you follow me."


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, especially there will be luxuriant weeds and branches. If you are careful, you will scratch your face and hands.


    If it was him, he would have nothing to do. With the two little girls, Rongjing would have raised ten thousand cautions.


    The face of the girl''s family is the most important.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you think we should also find some work to do?" Anxiaoqi frowned and followed Rongjing, thinking while discussing with an Xiaojiu, "but what can we do, wash clothes?"


    "No, washing clothes is better in summer. It''s too cold in winter." What an Xiaojiu didn''t want to think about was rejected.


    It''s better for girls to touch less cold water.


    Especially in winter, it is too easy to leave the root of disease.


    "Let''s see if there is anything good in the mountains that we can sell in the town." An Xiaojiu said casually.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu has a preliminary idea in mind.


    Before Rongjing sent some game, and later after eating together, he moved a lot of things, including a lot of wild boar meat and so on.


    You can buy some marinade materials on Taobao, and then buy a recipe. You can sell it in the town according to the pickled flavor. You should earn a lot.


    Then you can share money with Uncle Rong.


    "Try it." After all, if there was anything valuable on the mountain, it would have been taken away by the villagers.


    How could they stay and let them pick?


    However, in addition to this method, an Xiaoqi can''t think of anything to make money now.


    I have to go to the mountains to try my luck.


    "This area is very safe. There is no wild boar. At most there is a pheasant and a hare. You can pick up some dead branches and mushrooms here. I''ll look inside. "


    "Elder brother Rong, you haven''t got a good arm. Would it be too dangerous to go hunting in the mountains now?" An Xiaoqi is very worried about his speech.


    Even if elder brother Rong behaves normally, it is only on the surface that if he hunts, his injured arm will certainly have a great impact.


    Ann Xiaoqi doesn''t want Rongjing to get hurt.


    Rongjing was a little surprised. His ears gradually turned red, and he lowered his head. He said, "I don''t go hunting. I dug a trap inside before. I''ll go and have a look. And there are some delicious mushrooms in it. I''ll go and pick some. There''s some danger in it. You two don''t go. "


    With that, Rongjing went swish in his legs and feet very fast. After a while, he couldn''t see the figure.


    An Xiaojiu was stunned for a while, chuckled, looked at an Xiaoqi and said, "elder sister, is this elder brother Rong shy?"


    I didn''t expect elder brother Rong to be so big and shy. It''s really amazing.


    This is probably the legend of Contrast?


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Seven, because she is so shy


    "Hey, hey."


    Ann small nine big eyes dripped around, said nothing, with a cheerful step while picking up dead branches, while walking to the other side.


    Walking along, an Xiaojiu saw a tree with a large crown and thick leaves. Under the tree, it was very shady, much larger than the crown of the tree next to it.


    An Xiaojiu curiously walked over and found that there were many red and green oval fruits on the tree, and small curved gray brown small things grew under the fruit.


    "This fruit is not delicious, Xiao Jiu, or the villagers would have picked all of them." Anxiaoqi worried about anxiaojiu, followed by, found that anxiaojiu has been staring at the tree, then explained two sentences.


    When I was a child, I saw this kind of tree for the first time. Ann thought this kind of fruit could be eaten. As a result, after tasting one mouthful, there was no second time.


    "No, this is..."


    An Xiaojiu looks back and forth carefully at the fruit, especially the curving gray brown thing under the fruit, looking at Why are you so familiar?


    What the hell is this?


    "Well, I''ll take it off and you''ll see how bad it is." An Xiaoqi thought that an Xiaojiu didn''t give up, picked a fruit, pulled down the curved things below and threw it away, and handed the fruit to an Xiaojiu, "if you don''t believe it, try it."Who knows that an Xiaojiu is bent down, picked up the part that was thrown away, picked up the outside of the shell, exposed the inside of the white nuts.


    "This is..."


    An Xiaojiu exclaimed, but swallowed the second half of the sentence in time.


    Isn''t this cashew nut?!


    Cashew nuts in shrimps used to be eaten in the past. Although she often ate cashew nuts, she never saw what the cashew tree looked like, so she didn''t recognize it at first.


    "This is not delicious either." Ann small seven glanced at, some dislike, "this looks how dirty, you can''t eat."


    "Oh, oh, elder sister, do you think I can take it back and fry it to see if I can eat it." An Xiaojiu asked tentatively.


    Among the nuts of the three squirrels in his last life, an Xiaojiu''s favorite food was charred cashew nuts and amber walnuts.


    It''s just that she didn''t see the walnut tree, but cashew nuts are good.


    Buy a recipe and seasoning on Taobao and try to make it.


    If you can''t, you can also buy some cashew nuts on the Internet and say they are made by yourself. It''s OK to sell them in the town.


    "Is this edible?" An Xiaoqi hesitated, "when cooking, we must use seasoning and oil. If this can''t be eaten, then we are not wasting it? This oil and seasoning are all for old man. Isn''t it good for us to do this? "


    It''s not that an Xiaoqi doesn''t support an Xiaojiu, but that they can''t waste it at all.


    "I''ll try some. If it''s delicious, we can go to the town to sell money. We have to find a way out, don''t we?"


    An Xiaojiu''s words moved an Xiaoqi.


    Yes, we have to find a way out. We can''t rely on Uncle Rong all the time.


    "All right, but don''t make too much if you try."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ann Xiaojiu is very happy.


    After picking some cashew nuts, I began to collect branches around here honestly.


    After that, he didn''t find anything else except cashew tree, but an Xiaojiu was satisfied.


    When it was almost time to see Rongjing, the two sisters could not help but exclaim.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    "Brother Rong, what kind of prey is this?" An Xiaojiu curiously walks over to see the animals in the net, which is very novel.


    In the world before her, hunting and everything was just seen on TV.


    Seeing the real game, I can''t help feeling strange.


    "This is the badger." Rongjing''s face showed a rare smile. He put down the badger with some joy. "The badger fell into my trap and was starved to death. Although the meat is much less, the fur is still good. I can sell the skin to the shop and change some money."


    Although it is easy to get meat in hunting, it is rarely possible to get complete fur.


    Sometimes the whole fur is worth more than the whole game.


    How can Jingrong not be happy to get the whole fur this time?


    "This is the badger. It looks like a dog and a pig. It''s scary."


    An Xiaojiu curled his mouth and stepped back a few steps.


    Although the badger is dead, an Xiaojiu still looks scared.


    "Sister, this badger meat can be refined, can you?"


    "I will, but this..."


    An Xiaoqi looks at Rongjing. This is the prey from elder brother Rong. Is it eaten at home or sold An Xiaoqi thinks it''s better to ask people''s opinions first.


    "Refining?"


    Rongjing seems to have heard this word for the first time.


    An Xiaoqi explained in a gentle voice, "there are many white meat in badger meat. The white meat can be refined into oil, which is not worse than lard. Fried dishes should be very fragrant."


    "Oh, well, in that case, when I go back, I''ll take this skin off and you can refine and cut meat or something."


    "Good."


    "Ah, elder brother Rong, how many wild pheasants are there?" An Xiaojiu heard a string of chicken calls, and then noticed that Rongjing''s hand was pulling a hemp rope with the feet of several wild pheasants tied to the rope.


    Rong Jing scratched his head, "yes, I caught it when I saw it. You can keep it and pick up eggs to eat."


    Before he and uncle are lazy to raise, whether it is eggs or oil, are to buy their own to eat.


    Now with an Xiaoqi and their sisters, you can raise them and make it convenient.


    "That''s good. ANN is still young. It''s better to cook an egg every day." An Xiaoqi said happily.


    She saw that Xiao would cook eggs for her brother every day.


    If you raise pheasant, if you have more eggs, you can occasionally give Xiao Jiu one to eat to supplement nutrition.


    "That''s good."


    Rong Jing breathed a sigh of relief, as if afraid that they would abandon the trouble of raising chickens.


    Then, Rongjing tied up the two piles of branches that they had picked up. He carried a bundle on his back, and then took the badger and pheasant.


    An Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu carried half of the remaining firewood. An Xiaoqi held a basket with a lot of mushrooms in it, and an Xiaojiu had cashew nuts in his basket.


    Although the descent was slower, the distance was not far, so I went back soon.


    I went back to an Xiaojiu''s home first.


    Rong Jing just put down the firewood, an an ran out of the house, looking at the string of wild pheasants giggling.


    Since childhood, the child has no friends, even small animals can be used as playmates.


    "Uncle, you''re very good. I''ve caught pheasants again. Can I have the pheasants this time?" Ann blinked at Rongjing with big eyes and looked forward to it.


    Although there is still no smile on Rong Jing''s face, there is a smile in the corner of his eyes. "OK, uncle, go to the backyard and build a nest for these pheasants."


    "Go, I''ll go with you." Uncle Rong also came out of the room, and the two went around to the back of the house to study.


    Qingniang came out of the thatched cottage and said with a smile, "Uncle Rong came here early in the morning to help poke the chimney in the kitchen. She also repaired the shelves of the kitchen and made two dustpans."


    "This old man Rong is really..." An Xiaoqi couldn''t say any words of gratitude. He felt that it was rare for a good man like Uncle Rong.


    She and Xiao Jiu are also lucky. Although their families are not very good, they can also meet good people.


    "I''ve just cleaned up the place, let''s set the firewood." Qingniang pointed to the thatched house behind her.


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi nodded and carried the firewood in.


    "Aunt Qing, you can set up a shelf with me to dry clothes and quilts. "An Xiaoqi talks with qingniang.


    "Good."


    An Xiaojiu heart a joy, taking advantage of these people are not in, he quickly went to study how the charcoal burning cashew nuts.


    Looking for a nobody''s corner, I started to close my eyes and entered Taobao. I bought a recipe and looked at the materials needed for charred cashew nuts.


    Seasoning needs salt, sugar, five spices, corn starch, black pepper, pepper powder.


    "This is troublesome. Do you have corn starch, five spice powder and salt and pepper powder now?" An Xiaojiu flipped through the menu, glanced at the words of salt baked cashew nuts, and immediately looked up, "this is good, this is good."All you need is oil and salt, so you can do it openly and honestly.


    After carefully reading the recipe, an Xiaojiu threw it back to Taobao. Then he took a small basin, took out the shell of cashew nuts, took some water, and put a handful of salt into it, and cooked it in a small pot.


    After a while, it''s cooked and put out to air.


    Qingniang came in and saw it. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing? What is this? Why haven''t I seen it before


    "I''m finding business opportunities. I''ll do it later. Try it, aunt Qing." An Xiaojiu said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll do it for you. " Anxiaoqi heartache small nine, afraid tired to the younger sister, then take the initiative to say.


    Ann Xiaojiu can''t get it. She can only cook simple home cooked dishes. If she does this, especially in ancient times, it''s too difficult to control the temperature!


    It''s still natural gas. No, gas is good.


    "Well, when it''s dry, you can do it for me."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I think it''s like fried peanuts." An Xiaojiu had fried peanuts and knew that the next step of salt baked cashew nuts was similar to that of fried peanuts.


    Ann small seven pick eyebrow, also smile, "you this small head is quite clever, I look at think should be similar."


    It looks OK to peel off the shell of the fruit. At least it won''t waste oil and salt.


    "It must be delicious. Don''t worry, sister."


    An Xiaojiu thinks that if you go to the town tomorrow, you should see if there are any other condiments. Otherwise, the plan to sell three squirrels will fail.


    She thought that cashew nuts baked in salt were not as good as those in charcoal, but the seasoning was so poor that she couldn''t help it.


    As for buying a Book of seasoning and researching out the condiments here, an Xiaojiu feels that he does not have the brain and the practical ability, and is a waste of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    Next, under the command of an Xiaojiu, an Xiaoqi began to make cashew nuts with salt.


    First heat the pot, and then put a little oil. When the oil is hot, turn the heat control of the pot into a small fire. Put cashew nuts in and stir fry, just like peanut.


    As for when it comes out of the pot, it is completely controlled by an Xiaoqi.


    At the suggestion of an Xiaojiu, he fried for a while, and then, after the pot, an Xiaojiu quickly sprinkled a handful of salt and mixed it with chopsticks.


    Just put aside to dry, Rong an this boy from behind to drill in, "good fragrance ah, small seven elder sister, small nine elder sister, what are you doing, so fragrant."


    He was in the backyard to see uncle and grandfather build a chicken nest, while playing with pheasants. As a result, he smelled the fragrance in the backyard, and greedy cat couldn''t help following the fragrance.


    "Ha ha, your little nose is really smart, but it''s still hot now. You can eat it later when it''s cold." An Xiaojiu reached out and scraped Ann''s nose, laughing happily.


    Days, have a child, always happy, lively.


    Rong an was lying on the shelf, staring at the dish cashew nuts on the shelf with his eyes straight. He also put out his little tongue and licked his lips, "it''s really delicious..."


    An Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu looked at each other in a funny way, "it seems that this should not be tasteful, should be able to sell money?"


    Ann small nine nodded, "must."


    "We''ll try it later. If we think it''s OK, we''ll go to the mountain and pick some more. We''ll fry it tonight and sell it in the town early tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    Both of them really need to earn money.


    After waiting for a meeting, Ann finally nodded and agreed to let Rong an eat.


    Rong an immediately stretched out her small claws, grabbed several cashew nuts and put them in his mouth. After chewing for a few times, he began to praise people, "sister seven, this thing is so delicious. Eat it well. You are so good."


    "It''s your little nine sister''s way of thinking. It''s not Xiao Qi''s sister who is fierce."


    "All powerful, all powerful." Xiaopangdun smiles and praises both of them.


    Although small nine elder sister came up with such a way to be very powerful, but the general hands-on is small seven elder sister, Rong an naturally does not want to offend any one.


    At a young age, he is already very smart and sensitive.


    "Your mouth is so sweet. Go, take it and give it to your grandfather and uncle." An Xiaojiu takes Rong an to the backyard.


    Just fried two plates, a plate to let an Xiaoqi and Qing Niang taste, a plate let Rong an carry to the backyard.


    "Grandfather, please come and have a taste. It''s delicious. I haven''t eaten it before." Rong an presented the plate to Uncle Rong like a treasure.


    Let the old man smilingly looked at his little grandson, "come on, Ann feed grandfather, grandfather''s hands are dirty."


    "Good." Rong an fed some cashew nuts to Uncle Rong with his chubby novel. Then he couldn''t wait to ask, "grandfather, is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    Then, Rong an also fed Rongjing a few cashew nuts.


    An Xiaojiu actively explained: "this is in the mountains, my sister and I found it. Looking at the peeled peanuts, I wondered if I could fry them as well as fried peanuts. If I could, I could sell them to the town for a few dollars."


    "That''s right. You and Xiao Qi should find some work to make money." I agree with this.


    However, Rongjing asked about cashew nuts, "where was it found? What does it look like? "


    An Xiaojiu describes the location and appearance of the waist fruit tree, and the scene will probably be clear, "will you go up the mountain to find some?"


    "Well, we''d like to go and pick some more and fry it tomorrow morning and sell it in the town. Then, let''s pay for it. "


    "What''s the share? It''s discovered by your sisters. How can I take advantage of you?" Rong Laobo felt his goatee with a smile and was obviously very happy.


    Seeing an Xiaojiu like this, uncle Rong knew that he had not helped the wrong person. Naturally, he was happy.


    When you are old, you want to see young people move forward and be sensible. There is also watching the little grandson grow up obediently.


    There were only three of them here before. It was really not fun.


    Now they come to an Xiaojiu. The change of An''an is the most obvious. Seeing his grandson''s smile, Mr. Rong felt that his decision to help an Xiaojiu was right at the beginning.


    Ann Xiaojiu shook his head. "Uncle Rong, we have been taking advantage of you all the time. What''s more, the oil and salt in the stir fry are all your family''s


    Has been taking advantage of, not only is an Xiaoqi feel uneasy, an Xiaojiu also do not want to be too ungrateful.


    Now that we have a chance, we have to pay back a little.


    Rong Laobo took a look at Rongjing, but Rongjing just shrugged his shoulders. "I''m not interested in this. It''s OK for you to make decisions."


    "Well, what about the money you earn from selling this thing, and our tenth?""It''s too little. Let me have your four tenths." An Xiaojiu shakes his head. One tenth is really too little.


    I don''t even have gas money.


    Isn''t it still a bargain?


    "You girl." Let me laugh.


    This girl, I''m afraid she will make great achievements in the future.


    When people are in a desperate situation, they will subconsciously hope that someone will come out to help, but the girl does not want to owe too much gratitude, but also does not presumptuously think that she does not need help now.


    An Xiaojiu thought about it for a while, then called aunt Qing and said, "I want to do more waist tomorrow I''ll see if I can get something else to sell in town. How about allowing uncle to take four, aunt Qing two, and my sister four? "


    An Xiaojiu is very clear that if you want to make money now, you must work hard together, so you can''t make clear with aunt Qing.


    And today, aunt Qing can help and teach quiet mother a lesson for them. An Xiaojiu is still very grateful in her heart. Therefore, an Xiaojiu also wants to hold aunt Qing.


    "In this way, you and Xiao Qi take up too little. How to do this is the most important thing. I think your sisters should account for 60%, and then we and qingniang should each take 20%." Uncle Rong doesn''t want to share too much. In that case, how many of these two children can stay?


    Qing Niang''s happy face was full of bright smile. She shook her hand at an Xiaojiu and uncle Rong. "Xiao Jiu, I understand what you mean, but I also know that you and Xiao Qi are busy. They just want to pull me. As soon as I don''t know how to do it, I don''t provide any seasoning, that is, I can help you to pick some spots on the mountain and then peel the shells. You can just share it with me. "


    To tell you the truth, qingniang is still very surprised. After all, she is here to "monitor", isn''t she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    "I can go and pick it, too." Rong an raised her chubby little hand and said with some displeasure.


    Have these adults forgotten him?


    Obviously, he can do a lot of work now.


    When they heard the speech, they laughed and said, "you little boy."


    "Well," Mr. Rong thought for a moment and said seriously, "small nine and seven account for 60%, qingniang accounts for 10%, we account for 20%, and the remaining 10% is regarded as everyone''s. when there are more, we can buy some food and seasonings. How about it?"


    "But without me." Rong an pursed her lips and said with some reluctance.


    "Uncle Rong, I have too much with Xiao Jiu." An Xiaoqi still thinks that their elder sisters occupy a little more.


    An Xiaojiu did not speak.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu thinks that the distribution is quite reasonable.


    In modern times, technology stocks account for the most. The two of them are in charge of researching new food, are not they technology stocks?


    Let the old man frown and wave his hand, "Hey, you two don''t talk about anything else. I think it''s fair to distribute like this. If you believe me, don''t say anything else. "


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi look at each other.


    After talking about this, naturally there is nothing to say.


    "Grandfather, grandfather!" Rong''an didn''t get a response, and he was shaking his clothes unhappily.


    "Ouch, my little ancestor, don''t sway. The old bones of my grandfather are almost scattered by you."


    "Ann, if you want money, what can you do first?" An Xiaojiu squatted down, took Rong an''s hand and asked patiently.


    Children, at this age, should also start to pay attention to education.


    It is also quite good to cultivate children''s practical ability and self-care ability.


    Rong an was very happy to hold up his head and cried out: "little nine elder sister, I can peel shell son, add fire."


    While talking, he was counting his chubby fingers, which seemed to be very serious.


    An Xiaojiu touched Rong an''s head and praised: "can an do so many things? Well, let''s go and pick some later. Can Ann help with the shelling? I''ll give you the change of the money sold. "


    "Great! I know you are the one who loves me most Rong an smiles, but also "bar chirp", leaving a wet saliva mark on an Xiaojiu''s face.


    Uncle Rong, "Xiao Jiu, you spoil him so much."


    I don''t agree with you.


    How much money can the child earn? They even said that they wanted money.


    "Uncle Rong, I don''t give it for nothing. If Ann doesn''t help to peel the shell, I won''t give him money." An Xiaojiu stands up, eyes are smiling, there is light.


    Find a way to make money, no matter how much money you can earn, it''s a beginning, isn''t it?


    As long as you start to earn money, an Xiaojiu believes that there must be more and more money.


    Anyway, I''m a traverser, isn''t it?


    In modern times, the farming culture is not easy to make a sugar gourd can make a lot of money?


    "Grandfather, I will try my best to peel the shell. When the time comes, sister Jiujiu will give me money. Can I buy sugar gourd?" Rong an ran to hold uncle Rong''s thigh and began to act coquettish.


    My grandfather always said that ice sugar gourd is not good for his teeth, and he didn''t let him eat it!


    "Ice sugar gourd?" An Xiaojiu stares round eyes.


    Isn''t it a good idea to wait for her to come and carry forward the ice sugar gourd here?


    Why do you have it now?!


    Fall!


    Rong an blinked his big eyes and looked at an Xiaojiu. He said with great sympathy: "sister Xiaojiu, have you never eaten ice sugar gourd? How pitiful, ice sugar gourd is hawthorn wrapped with a layer of sugar, but delicious, sour and sweet


    In Rong''an''s impression, Xiaojiu sister is always bullied and often can''t eat enough. Therefore, she doesn''t know what ice sugar gourd is, right?


    What a pity.


    He can eat a bunch occasionally.


    An Xiaojiu awkwardly scratched his head. Suddenly, a flash of light came into his mind and asked, "An''an, what you eat and ice sugar gourd is only Hawthorn?"


    "Isn''t sugar gourd made of Hawthorn?" The little fat man was a little confused.


    This little nine elder sister is not silly Oh, just told her ice sugar gourd is made of hawthorn, how to ask again?


    "You know, you are excited about the peanut An Xiaojiu pointed to the dish cashew nuts that Rongjing was holding and said excitedly, "we have never thought that we can fry this, right? That''s the same reason, why can we only use Hawthorn? Other fruits are OK


    Think about the glutinous rice sugar gourd, purple potato sugar gourd, Saint girl fruit sugar gourd, grape sugar gourdAn Xiaojiu felt that he began to have saliva in his mouth.


    In particular, glutinous rice sugar gourd is really delicious, but I don''t know if there is glutinous rice here.


    "Can other fruits make sugar gourd?" Xiao Rong an blinked and looked at Rongjing.


    In the little fat man''s heart, his uncle is a very knowledgeable person.


    If you ask me these questions, you must be very clear!


    "I haven''t heard of it either, but I can try it." Rong Jing''s eyes brightened for a moment. He didn''t expect that an Xiaojiu''s brain would be so flexible.


    "Xiao Jing, after a while, you''ll take Xiaojiu to the mountain. In addition to picking some more fruit, you can also see if there are any other fruits. Qingniang will stay. I''ll take the badger skin out later. You can refine it with Badger meat, so you can save on oil. "


    Mr. Rong knew that the refining of badger meat was better than lard, but on the one hand, he was too lazy to do it. On the other hand, he could afford to buy lard.


    So there''s no trouble.


    Now that someone can, why not save the money?


    "Good." Qingniang agreed happily.


    "What about me, grandfather." Rong an looked at Uncle Rong longingly. He also wanted to visit the mountain.


    "No, you are too young to go to the mountains. It''s too dangerous."


    He is such a grandson. How can he live if there is any accident?


    Thinking of his early death, uncle Rong felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    "All right, grandfather."


    When Rong an saw the look of Uncle Rong, he knew that there was no need to discuss this matter.


    Fortunately, Rong''an has already been mentally prepared.


    "An''an darling, come back, my sister will make you ice sugar gourd with other fruits." An Xiaojiu comforted the little fat man a few words.


    Sure enough, Rong an''s eyes brightened when he heard the food.


    After a while, Rongjing set up the chicken coop and took several baskets, and the three people went up the mountain again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    It''s easy to know the cashew tree before. An Xiaojiu pointed to it and said, "brother Rong, look, the small gray one under the fruit is just eaten..."


    "Isn''t this cashew nut?" Rong Jing carefully looked at the small things under the fruit, some surprised said.


    More surprised is an Xiaojiu, "elder brother Rong, do you know this fruit?"


    Cashew nuts are not modern?


    Oh, my God, she still pretends not to know.


    Rong scenic spot nodded, "I used to help the military doctors. I saw cashew nuts there. This is also a medicinal material, which is very good for your health."


    "If it''s medicine, can we take it to the drugstore and sell it?" It is said that the ancient medicinal materials are very expensive.


    Did you find another way to make money?


    Rong Jing shook his head. "I''m afraid there is no cashew nut in the drugstore in town. If you sell that medicine as medicine, you have to go to the drugstore in Chengfu. And it seems that there is only one cashew tree nearby. If you take them to the city government to sell medicinal materials, there will be little left in the cashew nuts you make. "


    Their town is Yuhua Town, and Yuhua town is under the jurisdiction of Xiangzhou city government, but it is far away. It is estimated that it will take a day to take a bullock cart.


    If it''s too far and you can''t sell too much money, it''s not worth it.


    An Xiaojiu was disappointed, but not bad.


    You can''t sell medicinal materials, but you can also fry vegetables.


    An Xiaojiu, "then let''s find out if there are any cashew trees around here."


    An Xiaojiu thinks that even if the waist fruit trees are not in pieces, at least they should not be such a tree. It is not a ginseng fruit tree.


    "Well, look around. I''ll climb up the tree and gather some fruits. Xiao Qi, you can pick the cashew nuts and put them in the basket." Let''s see that the waist fruit trees are not short. It''s not convenient for the elder sisters to pick them.


    There''s no danger around here, as long as an Xiaojiu doesn''t go inside.


    "Good."


    "Xiao Jiu, be careful. Don''t go inside." Ann small seven uneasily admonished.


    Actually, it''s too dangerous in this mountain. There are wild animals around. Although it''s not deep in the mountain, I''m afraid there''s a case.


    An Xiaojiu should come down, and then began to drill ahead.


    After looking for a long time, I kept looking up my head and my neck was almost sour. Finally, I found four cashew trees, and I also found some unexpected things!


    An Xiaojiu actually found a few walnut trees here!


    Or the paper walnut!


    Anxiaojiu is excited to climb up the tree and shake the branches, and beat down a lot of walnuts.


    The whole basket of walnuts was filled with interest.


    In modern times, an Xiaojiu''s favorite nuts are amber walnuts and charred cashew nuts. It''s good to be able to make amber walnuts instead of charcoal burning cashew nuts.


    When she put the basket on her back, an Xiaojiu almost turned it over!


    It''s too heavy!


    However, thinking that these walnuts can be turned into money, I imagined that I was carrying a basket of copper plates, and I was excited immediately.


    I don''t feel tired. I found an Xiaoqi and Rongjing in a short time.


    An Xiaoqi had already made two large baskets of cashew nuts, but he did not see Rongjing.


    "Elder sister, what about elder brother Rong?"


    An Xiaojiu said while putting the basket down, arms are a little sour, a buttock on the ground.


    Oh, I''ll go. It''s so heavy for NIMA.


    "Elder brother Rong said that the fruits are easy to be found when they are thrown on the ground. Although some people will recognize them as cashew nuts sooner or later, we can make more money if they are found later. So elder brother Rong went to take those fruits and bury them in the distance. "


    "Let big brother be clever." An Xiaojiu leaned against the basket and gave a thumbs up.


    It''s really smart.


    She didn''t even think of it.


    Although Rongjing could recognize that it was cashew nut, he could not recognize it before he saw the cashew nut growing on the tree.


    What''s more, there are only a few people who understand medical skills in this era? Not many people who know medicine will come here.


    But it''s really hard for Rongjing to have this vigilance.


    But just think about it.


    People who have fought in the war would have died if they were not vigilant enough.


    "Did you find it?" An Xiaoqi packed up, also sat down, wiped a sweat, some worry.


    Although there are many cashew nuts in the tree, if they point to making money, they will soon be gone.


    "Yes, there are four more over there." An Xiaojiu pointed to the general direction, thought about it and discussed with an Xiaoqi, "sister, I don''t think we can sell too much at one time."


    "Why? If you sell more, you will have more money. " Anxiaoqi looked at her sister in some wonder. Seeing her big bright eyes, she knew that she must have an idea in her heart.An Xiaojiu lowered his head and analyzed, "sister, if you sell too much every time, we will easily eat enough. The rarity is the most expensive thing. My plan is, let''s not sell it by ourselves, but find a restaurant to sell it. We can sell a few catties at a time and deliver it once a few days. The quantity should not be too much and the frequency should not be too frequent. In this way, the price will be able to go up. "


    No matter where it is, the rarity is the most important thing.


    There are also people''s hearts, if you can easily buy, certainly not rare. And it''s easy to get tired of it. Whether it''s walnuts or cashew nuts, the oil is too big.


    An Xiaojiu worried that he would easily get tired of eating.


    Although controlling the number and quantity is good for both sides.


    "Well, you can say it''s OK."


    An Xiaoqi also can see that this sister''s brain is much better than her own, and after listening to an Xiaojiu''s words, an Xiaoqi also feels very good.


    "Xiao Jiu''s brain is really alive."


    Rong Jing, who just came back, also happened to hear the words of an Xiaojiu and couldn''t help praising him.


    No wonder uncle has to help these two sisters. They are both worthy of help.


    And they''re not going to be down all the time.


    Uncle is also making plans for Rong''an''s future. If you have more friends, you will have more protection for An''an in the future.


    "Hey, elder brother Rong thinks it''s good." Seeing Rongjing coming back, an Xiaojiu immediately stood up, patted his buttocks, pointed to the basket and said to them, "elder sister, elder brother Rong, I found another kind of thing. I broke it off and tasted it. I can also eat it. I plan to go back and fry it like cashew nuts."


    "You don''t have to take so much at once, do you? Look, I''m tired of you. " An Xiaoqi came over to have a look and said an Xiaojiu.


    It''s not sure whether it''s delicious or not. I took so many


    "An Xiaojiu shrugged." I think it''s not bad. If it''s delicious, it won''t save you more running. "


    "Well, you always make sense."


    "Guess what it is here, you two." Jingrong suddenly put out his hand behind his back, which was wrapped in a ball of clothes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    It was so sudden that many people didn''t react.


    Or qingniang''s reaction speed, just standing in the place where the quilt is drying, she hears an Xiaoqi''s cry, and immediately pulls the quilt off. She steps to an Xiaoqi and covers her head with the quilt.


    Then he stood up with an Xiaoqi, and half dragged and half hugged him to the house.


    It was not until the door closed that many people had just reacted.


    "This old lady is too much. I think Xiao Qi''s girl used to help her, but the old lady actually..."


    Some of the onlookers can''t see any more.


    Even if they love to watch the fun, these aunts are not all hard hearted people. At least, they still know that they don''t smile.


    "I think the old lady is ashamed of herself. She wants to make Xiao Qi disgrace. You think, if Xiao Qi also Do you think we should pay more attention to Xiao Qi or her? The old lady''s heart is really hard to use. "


    Then someone said, "did you forget? The old lady secretly sold Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qi, and they were able to sell them to such places with such ruthlessness. It can be seen how bad the old lady is. "


    "Well, before that, I thought it was too much for these two girls to sue the government. But now it seems that they are all the responsibility of Yang."


    "That is, it''s not enough to step on people''s feet. It''s too much to pull up a bubble of excrement."


    Yang listened to the voices of people around him and opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say, but now he is like this


    "Mother, why are you sitting on the ground?" Ann came in from the crowd in a hurry.


    In the morning, the daughter-in-law and his mother had a fight, and it was not easy to pull the fight. I just sent my daughter-in-law back to town. I bought some ointment to see my mother. Before I entered the house, I was told by my sister Jingjing that my mother had been bullied in Xiaojiu Xiaoqi.


    This even the door did not enter, rushed to come.


    As soon as I arrived, I heard people''s voices and felt particularly shameful. However, seeing his mother and mother sitting on the ground pitifully, Ann felt soft again.


    "Third, you let me die." When she saw her son, Yang felt that her confidence was coming, and she immediately began to howl, "old three, I let you two girls bully you can''t live. I should have died early, so as to avoid hindrance."


    Ann old three went forward to support Yang''s shoulder, and wanted to help Yang, but unexpectedly saw his mother-in-law Bai Huahua''s chest, and immediately released his hands and turned around.


    "Ouch Yang gave a wail.


    Originally, an Laosan came to support her, and Yang wanted to get up with the trend. But who knew that she had just used some strength on her leg and had not yet stood up, an Laosan suddenly loosened her hand and Yang''s buttocks sat on the ground.


    I really cried this time.


    It hurt and cried.


    The pain of being kicked in the stomach, the pain of falling tail bone


    "My God, you son of a bitch, you want to kill me, don''t you? I''m your mother. Why are you so cruel? I''m not alive. Don''t bother me. Give me a pain


    Yang''s lying on the ground, a slap on the ground, crying a snot a tear.


    Hearing the sound, an Laosan could only turn around, blushing with shame, but he was at a loss, "Niang, your clothes..."


    Ann feels aggrieved.


    He didn''t expect to see his mother''s chest. Of course, he turned around and didn''t look at it.


    Yang hated to kick an old three, gnashing teeth and swearing: "you stupid thing, quickly get me a piece of clothes to put on, take me back, to see a doctor for me!"


    Is this your own?


    Why are you so stupid?


    An Laosan was scolded by the Yang family. She was very angry when she saw that quiet mother dared to hit Xiao''s family today. She sent Xiao back and was scolded for a long time by Xiao''s nose. Now she comes to Yang''s house and is scolded again.


    I don''t think it''s strange to hold back my talent.


    But he couldn''t and didn''t dare to get angry with Yang. He could only turn around and sprinkle the fire on an Xiaojiu.


    Holding out his finger at an Xiaojiu''s nose, he swore: "Xiao Jiu, don''t you have long eyes? Don''t you see your grandmother fall to the ground? Why don''t you know to help? What''s more, go and find a dress for your grandmother. Why is it so eye-catching? "


    An Xiaojiu sneers.


    Uncle Rong, who has been a spectator, has no desire to speak.


    These two vulgar people are not worth talking about.


    "She fell to the ground, was kicked by old man Yang before, and then you fell, has anything to do with me?" An Xiaojiu felt extremely ironic, and was particularly puzzled. How could this one by one be so cheeky that she asked her to do this and that?


    One by one, they all think that they are Avalokitesvara. Do you have to let her offer?I''m sorry. She doesn''t believe in Buddhism.


    An Laosan looks at an Xiaojiu with disappointment on his face, and points to an Xiaojiu''s hands. With such a disappointment, he really thinks he is a good father.


    "Xiao Jiu, how can you think so? That''s your grandmother


    How did this child become like this?


    Is it true what mother and little sister said before? Small nine in order to not work, all hook up with his grandfather?


    "Grandma? When they beat and scold me, why don''t you say she''s my grandmother? "


    "Why didn''t you say she was my grandmother when they threw me in a coma into the back of the mountain?"


    "Why don''t you say she''s my grandmother when they sell me and my sister to such a dirty place and nearly kill us


    An Xiaojiu red eyes, step by step close to an Laosan, an Laosan is step by step backward, and even some guilty don''t face, dare not look at an Xiaojiu''s eyes.


    "You know what she did to me and my sister, but you never dare to say a word! My sister and I were forced to a dead end. It was the county master''s kindness that redeemed me and my sister! Since father, you said it was our family member, should you give the money back to the county master for us? "


    "I have no money!" Ann old three subconsciously quickly returned a sentence.


    The air, as if for a moment is still.


    Even those who were watching the excitement stopped talking.


    "Ha ha." An Xiaojiu sneered and looked at the sky in the distance, forcing back the tears in his eyes. "The county master has already let me and my sister set up our own doors. We have no relationship with you, and you have already asked for the filial piety of 30 Wen per month? What do you want from us? "


    Finally, an Xiaojiu yelled at the top of his voice.


    But Yang murmured in a low voice, "then you haven''t given us 30 Wen this month?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    "Mother An Laosan looks back at Yang after hearing the speech.


    What''s the situation? How can you say such a thing? What do big guys think of them?


    "Ah," said an Xiaojiu Mei Feng, as if he had collected all the wind and snow in winter. "It''s only a few days. I''m in a hurry to ask for money. As expected, in your eyes, money is a relative, isn''t it?"


    Ann old three eyebrows are almost knotted, "small nine, these are not your reasons for ignoring your grandmother! Filial piety is the most important thing for people to live. If a man is not filial to the old man, he is not worthy of being a man! "


    Although Ann Laosan has always been honest and not smart enough, this is not true.


    Since it''s not clear on that, it''s better to jump over.


    "Since you said that, why don''t you move back and treat your mother well? Your daughter-in-law has asked me to be here every year to honor your mother-in-law instead of her. Later, she sent my sister. Now my sister and I are not here. Why don''t you let your daughter-in-law come back and serve your mother well? "


    Ann was choking.


    If Xiao was willing to come back to serve Yang, the contradiction between her mother and daughter-in-law would not be so fierce.


    In Yang''s eyes, Xiao is very popular in the town, but he can only live a day without meat in the village, which is simply unfilial!


    Therefore, the Xiao family and an old three will let Yang''s search them without making a sound.


    "Why don''t you talk? Since there is no more to say, let''s go. " An Xiaojiu is very tired now.


    It''s really tiring to quarrel with the best of the family.


    If you can, Ann really wants to never deal with them again.


    "You Ann Laosan is angry.


    What kind of child is this?


    "You fool, help me up first and find me a dress." Yang endure for a long time, finally can''t bear to scold.


    Is this stupid son really born by himself?


    Don''t you know you should help yourself up first? If you let her sit on the ground, you can see him clean up an Xiaojiu, which is also a vent.


    But even the little baby couldn''t make it.


    In this way, Yang''s subconsciously forgets the fact that he is also engaged in unstable small nine.


    "Oh, oh." An old three hurriedly went to help Yang, but also did not forget to talk with an Xiaojiu, "Xiao Jiu quickly took a piece of clothes to put on your milk."


    Ann is really uncomfortable.


    At the same time, some wonder in the heart, his mother in the end is to do what, how to make clothes like this?


    What a shame.


    "I''m so sorry. I only have two clothes, one for winter and the other for me now." The smile on an Xiaojiu''s face is colder.


    It seems that the old Ann didn''t care about her at all. Otherwise, she would not have changed her clothes.


    Ann old three frowns, "then first take cotton padded clothes to give you milk to put on, don''t talk nonsense."


    The strange eyes of the people around him, as well as the finger pointing, make an Laosan feel on pins and needles, just want to leave here quickly.


    "That''s not good. I''ll give you a cotton padded jacket. What should I wear?"


    "You child, it''s not that you don''t return it."


    "But I''m dirty."


    When an Xiaojiu said this sentence, there was an uproar all around.


    Let me sigh, this little nine is too tough, just easy to break.


    There are some things that you should know well.


    If you say it, you may lose 800.


    "I said Ann old three, your mother just fell to the tail bone, you don''t hurry to carry your mother to see the doctor, what is still grinding here?" Let me stand up and speak.


    Ann old three took a look at Uncle Rong, and then looked at an Xiaojiu. Finally, on her back, she had already withered and left quickly.


    However, before leaving, an Laosan also said to an Xiaojiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m very disappointed with you."


    "Oh."


    An Xiaojiu also very coldly returned such a word.


    When Ann Lao San left, uncle Rong stood up and began to bombard people.


    There was no excitement, and the villagers soon left.


    One of them, Auntie sun, couldn''t help pulling an Xiaojiu''s hand and saying, "Xiao Jiu, I know you''re wronged, but you have to know that if you behave too hard, others will think that you bullied the old lady. Well, it''s better not to be too strong


    "Thank you, aunt sun." An Xiaojiu said with thanks.


    It''s just, it''s just a thank you. As for the rest, it''s not half a word.


    Sometimes, it''s not what she wants.


    Naturally, Auntie sun could see that an Xiaojiu didn''t listen to it. But sometimes, she couldn''t say too much, which was easy to cause disgust."I''ll ask the little bowl to give you some Chinese cabbage or something. You know the situation in my mother''s house. You can''t take out too many vegetables, but you can still take them out."


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, those who can send things are really concerned about them, and an Xiaojiu will not dislike them.


    Aunt Sun left soon.


    Rong Lao Bo and Rong Jing both came out. They both advised an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi, and then they didn''t say anything more.


    An Xiaojiu looks at the room with some worry. Xiao Qi never comes out


    "Aunt Qing, An''an, please shell all the cashew nuts in this basket." An Xiaojiu pointed to one of the baskets and said, "let''s talk about the rest later. Tomorrow we''ll sell them first, and there''s a lot of them."


    This basket of cashew nuts was planned by an Xiaojiu. Half of the cashew nuts were fried with salt and the other half were used for cooking. They were all intended to be sold to restaurants.


    But looking at the amount, this basket is almost ten jin.


    An Xiaojiu thinks about it. Tomorrow, he will copy some salt baked cashew nuts and sell them separately.


    Eggs can''t be all in one box, can''t they?


    "Good." Qing Niang nodded and pulled An''an, who was happy to jump straight.


    An Xiaojiu said two words to Uncle Rong and Rong Jing and went into the room.


    In the room, an Xiaoqi is sitting in the Kang, holding his knees in a daze.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" An Xiaojiu took off his shoes and climbed up to sit with an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi did not speak, very depressed.


    "Well," an Xiaojiu had thought that an Xiaoqi was so resolute in his bones. He had already looked at him like her, but he forgot that she was not an Xiaojiu and had no kinship with an Laosan of Yang''s family.


    And an Xiaoqi is a long-term and old three Xiao together, although there is no expectation of Xiao, but more or less, the heart will still have some illusions.


    "Sister, actually..."


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m ok. I just stay for a while. I know what you want to say. I''m fine, really."


    An Xiaojiu looks at an Xiaoqi''s serious eyes and can''t refuse.


    "Well, you''ll come out and cook with me in a moment. I''m not as good as you. Ann''s mouth must not be used to my cooking."


    "Good."


    Anjiu left with a sigh.


    Hope, Xiao Qi can really look on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    "Third brother, this money must be paid by you!" Quiet Niang points to an old three, have no good spirit say.


    Ann old three touched his nose and said innocently, "how can this be counted on my head again?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to spend money on his mother. It''s really quiet mother''s attitude that makes Ann old three uncomfortable.


    He''s not the one to blame.


    "Dad, don''t you think the money should not be paid by the third brother?" Quiet mother doesn''t match Li an old three at all, directly pulls an old man''s arm to ask.


    In fact, this is to use Mr. ANN to oppress Ann Laosan.


    Who knows, old man an is just looking at Yang''s family with a black face, and he doesn''t pay any attention to quiet mother.


    Yang has long noticed the look in the eyes of old man an, and he dare not say anything. Even if it is really painful and his buttocks hurt, he dare not make a sound.


    "Dad


    Quiet mother is not satisfied.


    "Get out of here Old man an was angry and roared at the quiet mother, then calmed down for a while and said to an Laosan, "Laosan, you also go back to accompany your daughter-in-law."


    "Ah?"


    Ann old three looked at Yang''s family and left now?


    You don''t have to pay yourself?


    Ann old three reaction came over, stood up to Yang''s old man an said: "that father and mother you rest, I''ll go first."


    "Dad Looking at Ann''s back, she was so angry that she jumped.


    Originally Niang said that, the money in her hand was almost enough, so she went to buy her a gold hairpin!


    That''s a gold hairpin. It''s a gift for her.


    But now I went to see the doctor himself, and my mother went to see the doctor. They all spent a lot of money.


    You don''t have to ask Ann Jingniang to know that the money is not enough to sell a hairpin for yourself.


    When Yinbao comes back from his grandmother''s home, can the money of Yinbao go to his own hands?


    This is the reason why quiet mother is so keen on letting Ann old three pay for it.


    "Shut up, you go out and cook. They are so big that they can''t cook yet. Are you waiting for me to serve you? " Old man an was in a bad mood, so he had no patience.


    Quiet Niang didn''t have a wink. She still said, "how can I cook? What did I cook? "


    "Jingniang, go and listen to your father." Yang''s eyes winked at the quiet mother.


    Fortunately, her daughter has not been stupid enough to get home. At last, she can see that she has gone.


    In the room, there are only Yang and an.


    Old man an turned around and stuck the door inside. Then he went to the front of the Kang and stared at Yang.


    Yang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said nervously, "old man, what are you looking at me for?"


    "What''s the matter with you and that old man Yang? I''ve heard people say it''s all touched? " An old man with a smile on his mouth, his face like an old orange peel and chrysanthemum in full bloom, and his muddy eyes have been staring at Yang''s broken front.


    Yang''s some uneasy want to shrink in, but accidentally his buttocks touched the Kang, and immediately called out in pain.


    "Oh, hello."


    "Old man, you see, I''m really wronged about this today. What can I do for old man Yang who is so strong and wants to play rogue?" Yang Shi sees oneself sell miserably also useless, explained simply.


    Old man an didn''t listen to this suit at all. He just looked at Yang''s broken clothes and thought of the villagers laughing and talking about the size of Yang''s milk and how he met with Lao Yang


    "Pa!"


    An old man directly slapped Yang''s face, and the fat on Yang''s face trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still think about the man of the Yang family?" Old man an glared at Yang.


    The man in the mouth of master an is the biological father of an Laosan, the man in front of Yang.


    At first, Mr. an took a fancy to Yang, but Yang thought he was poor and married an old man''s father, who had some fields in his family. But his father died early.


    Left orphan widowed mother, Yang is not willing to guard, then collude with him.


    At that time, he already had a daughter-in-law, but after all, he liked Yang, so he was together.


    After a few years, the first daughter-in-law died, and then he married Yang.


    But these years, Yang''s marriage has always been an obstacle in the heart of old man an, and if Yang can hook up with him, he can''t hook up with others?


    Especially that old man Yang is also surnamed Yang!


    This makes old man an can''t help thinking, if an Laosan''s father is still alive, is it Yang''s


    "Pa!"


    The backhand is another slap.


    "Why do you like Yang so much?" Old man an bowed his head and grasped Yang''s neck. His eyes were gloomy and he seemed to be trying to kill people. "The last one, Yang, is rich at all. What does this old man Yang have? Or do you like to be touched by him? ""What are you talking about?" Yang''s anxious, also does not care the buttocks ache, hastily sat up, "the old man, I said with you is a misunderstanding, really does not have the matter."


    This is not the first time.


    As long as the old man an thought of the past, he would upset her.


    Sometimes it''s slapping, sometimes it''s using all kinds of ugly words


    In a word, Yang has figured out how to deal with Fu an in such a situation.


    Therefore, after knowing the thought of an Laozi to an Xiaojiu, Yang did not dare to say anything. He was really afraid of being cleaned up by an old man.


    "Old man, you are the only one in my heart. Don''t you know these years?"


    Next, there are some ugly soft words.


    Yang has been saying it for so many years, and he has already said it very smoothly.


    After a long time, an''s anger disappeared. Looking at Yang''s red and swollen face, he felt very disgusted.


    "Well, you and Jingniang eat at home. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Good."


    Yang''s resentment looks at an old man''s far away back.


    What? Go out and look for that little widow!


    But no matter how much I hate you, Yang dare not say anything.


    She believed that old man Ann really dared to kill her!


    "Niang, you are really a coward. Have you been beaten by my father again?" Quiet Niang doesn''t know when to appear at the door, leaning against the door leaf lazily said.


    As you can see, I didn''t cook at all.


    Yang felt embarrassed and sad at the same time, "how do you talk to this child?"


    "But don''t blame my father. You were touched by the old man in front of so many people. It''s normal for my father to get angry."


    "Quiet mother! I''m your mother


    Yang''s chest aches with anger. Is this her daughter?


    Where can a girl talk to her mother like that?


    "I have loved you so much since you were a child. How could you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You mean you love me the most?" Quiet mother thought just heard the words, she was angry not to hit a place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Yang was very sad and covered his chest on the Kang and said, "why don''t I hurt you? Tell me, your brothers can''t catch up with you. What have I asked you to do since I was a child


    "You said you hurt me, but I asked you to give me a gold hairpin, you would not..."


    "Isn''t Mother saving money for you?"


    "Save money?" Quiet mother snorted coldly, pointed to a direction and roared, "you give my fourth brother a hundred taels of silver! That''s a hundred taels of silver


    It''s good to say that she hurts most!


    Just now the fourth brother and sister-in-law and Yinbao came back. She took a big bag and a small package and went back to the East chamber. She saw it secretly.


    Quiet Niang feels puzzled, run to listen secretly, just hear that one hundred Liang silver, unexpectedly is let an old four Hu eat sea drink.


    Think of their own want a gold hairpin, Niang said to save money, more than a year, also did not buy for themselves.


    But the old four asked for money, and her mother actually wanted to sell an Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu''s idea to exchange money.


    If I sold Xiao Qi Xiao Jiu earlier, did you still have to wait so long for your hairpin?


    "That one hundred taels of silver is for saving silver treasure." Yang''s surprise looks at quiet Niang, this matter Jing Niang does not know?


    A few days ago, the fourth daughter-in-law came back crying. She said that Yinbao had a fight with someone. She pushed her head down and knocked her head against a stone. She died!


    The family of the dead child needs one hundred Liang silver, otherwise it will report to the official and let the silver treasure be caught.


    Yang is not willing to keep such a little grandson by his side.


    There are 20 taels of silver in the house for emergency. Yang praised the silver collected from the trivial things. She was ready to buy a gold hairpin for quiet mother.


    There are still ten taels of silver left from the fourth daughter-in-law''s family.


    Isn''t Jing Niang aware of this?


    "You can pull it down." Quiet mother''s face did not believe, "I just saw my fourth sister-in-law come back. My fourth sister-in-law changed a new dress. She looked like it was made of good material. She also wore a gold hairpin on her head. My fourth brother had a lot of good things in her hand. If it wasn''t for the one hundred Liang silver, they could have got so much money?"


    In quiet mother''s heart, she always thinks that Yang is partial to the old four, so when she sees that she has so many good things in her hands, she subconsciously thinks that it is the money that Yang and an Laosi have worked together to cheat everyone and cheat us.


    Never thought about other possibilities.


    "What do you say?" Yang suddenly sat up, this time also did not care about the face pain, buttocks ache, "Wei Shi wear gold wear silver also changed new clothes?"


    Yang''s Bi an Jing Niang still has some brains. Hearing this, she immediately guessed a possibility.


    Bite teeth to order quiet mother, "go, call your fourth brother and sister-in-law, these two people dare to deceive me?"


    "Mother, you really don''t know?"


    Looking at Yang''s appearance, quiet mother inquired.


    "Bah, I know a fart!" Thinking of so much silver, Yang couldn''t calm down, "there are coffins of me and your father! If I knew, how could I hand over all the coffins? "


    Yang was really worried about his precious grandson, and was willing to hand over the coffin.


    If this is not the case, how can ordinary things use the coffin book?


    Although Yang knew that his little son was not in good shape at ordinary times, he did not expect to make fun of this kind of thing.


    Jingjing Niang was also impatient. The coffin was taken away. Then her gold hairpin must be useless. At least she had to snatch the gold hairpin from Webster!


    When quiet mother kicked open the door of the East Wing room, Wechsler just changed her clothes and hid the hairpin.


    "Oh, Jingniang, I''m not a sister-in-law. I said that you are so grown-up. Don''t you know that you want to knock when you enter your brother''s and sister-in-law''s house? If you see something you shouldn''t see, you''re a big girl


    Without waiting for quiet mother to talk, Webster opened his mouth and said a lot.


    From the beginning, Webster did not like this sister-in-law. He was too lazy to go out of the circle and was not good at heart.


    Quiet mother was blushed by Wei''s words. Thinking of her own purpose, she snorted coldly and directly talked to Ann Lao Si, "fourth brother, your mother wants you to go there, and you should bring your fourth sister-in-law''s new clothes and a gold hairpin. Go and explain to your mother


    "What gold hairpin?" Wei''s eyes did not blink, as if he did not know about it. He covered his mouth with a smile, "Jingniang, what''s the situation of our family? Your sister-in-law, where can I buy new clothes and gold hairpins? "


    Damn it, you won''t be seen by this dead girl, right?


    No, they took a special look when they came in. There was no one in the yard.


    Ann old four also responded at this time. With a glance, he rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "did you hear me wrong? Your sister-in-law has been married to me for so many years. Where did you buy a gold hairpin? "


    "What''s wrong? I saw with my own eyes that my fourth sister-in-law was wearing a gold hairpin and a new dress, and you came into the house with a big bag and a small bundle! " Quiet mother see they two do not admit, eyes began to look around, "you cheated mother''s coffin, this is not so easy to finish!""What is this?" Quiet mother saw several paper bags on the cabinet, and immediately went over to look.


    Who knows, but Webster grabbed the arm.


    With one hand on her hips, Wei looked at the quiet mother and said, "what''s wrong with you? Even if you don''t knock on the door, you still have to rummage in my brother''s and sister-in-law''s house? No wonder you can''t get married! "


    The last word, can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest!


    Originally quiet mother almost fell into the well today. She lost her legs and was reprimanded by father an. she was so angry that she came up.


    "Pa!"


    Quiet mother did not want to use her other hand to shake a big ear scraper.


    Anyway today hit Xiao''s family, three elder brothers also did not say what, Niang is also toward own.


    This makes quiet mother think, even if hit Wei Shi, also have no big deal.


    Webster didn''t cry, and the quiet mother''s strength didn''t beat, but Webster was never the one who suffered losses.


    After receiving this slap, he immediately returned two slaps in the back hand, and pushed the quiet mother down on the ground, mounted it, and continued to slap her left and right.


    Ann is stupid.


    It took a long time for him to react and pull Webster from the quiet mother.


    "Daughter in law, what are you doing, don''t..."


    "Ah


    Ann old four words have not finished, saw his sister stood up, facing his daughter-in-law''s stomach is a foot.


    Webster immediately uttered a shrill scream. His face was suddenly pale and covered his stomach, lying on the ground.


    "What are you pretending to do? You dare to hit me..."


    Before the quiet mother finished her words, she saw the blood spreading from under Wei''s body, and she immediately felt silly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    This is the beginning of a big play.


    The neighbors near the old house heard Webster''s scream and quiet mother''s angry scolding. But when they arrived, they suddenly quieted down and listened to them again, but they found that there was no sound.


    Then, someone saw Ann old four flustered to find the doctor.


    Li Lang Zhong was invited to settle down in his old house for the third time today. He was very speechless.


    Over the past two days, Mr. Li has heard more or less about settling down. He said that he should stay away from such a family.


    But when someone comes to see you, you can''t wait, can''t you?


    "Well," Li Lang Zhong put down the silver needle and shook his head to Yang and an Laosi, who were waiting behind him. "The child has not been saved. I''m sorry."


    When he arrived, the Webster was still lying on the ground. How could he be saved?


    With so much blood and so cold on the ground, not only did the child not survive, but also hurt the root of Webster. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have children in the future.


    "Quiet mother, I''m going to kill you! My poor child, how can you do it? That''s your nephew, too


    Webster lay on the bed, his head up in tears.


    Regret in the heart is not good, today should not take care of this dead girl.


    Although he already has a son, who would hate to have more sons? What''s more, Yinbao is 13 years old. It''s hard for me to get pregnant again. Unexpectedly


    Li Lang Zhong was shocked to hear this.


    How can this Wechsler''s child be so hopeless?


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li. My daughter-in-law is talking nonsense in her heart. Don''t mind." Seeing his face, Yang immediately took out ten Wen from his arms and put it in the hands of Li lang. he wanted to see off the guests.


    What the fourth daughter-in-law said just now can''t be spread out. If people know that Jingniang pushed down her pregnant sister-in-law and killed her nephew, Jingniang would never want to marry out.


    Li Lang Zhong looked at the ten copper plates in his hand and said lightly, "OK, I''m going."


    As for the diagnosis, there is not enough gold for the medicine.


    However, it seems that no one in the family asked him to prescribe some medicine It''s wonderful.


    After seeing him off, Yang went to the edge of the Kang, looked at the indignant Wechsler, and sighed, "the fourth daughter-in-law, I really want to talk about this, but I can''t tell who is right and who is wrong."


    Just this sentence, on the heart of Wechsler''s work to hook up, can''t believe staring at the face of Yang, hoarse voice asked: "what do you say? Can''t tell who''s right and who''s wrong? Your old girl came in without knocking at the door. When she came in, she flipped over my things. If I didn''t let her turn things, she slapped me with her backhand and kicked me to miscarriage. You still don''t know who is right and who is wrong? Do you think I''m a fool or you don''t have a clear mind. "


    "Cough, cough..." With such a long speech, Webster covered his chest and coughed.


    Anne old four very attentively rubbed the chest to Wei Shi, also denounced Yang Shi, "Niang, what do you call this? My sister-in-law, it''s time to have a good control of sex


    Ann is also very dissatisfied.


    Although he didn''t want to have another child, who didn''t want to have more sons.


    After so many years, it''s not easy to have another one. Ann''s heart is full of quiet mother.


    "Why did Jingniang come to your house to rummage things? Don''t you know how to count them?" Yang simply sat on the Kang, lowered his head, and coldly refused.


    Is it true that she won''t care about the one hundred Liang silver?


    Wechsler laughed and looked at Yang coldly, as if he were looking at his enemy. "Well, we can give you back one hundred taels of silver. Then you can let quiet mother give me back the child first!"


    The reason why Wei Shi and an Lao Si dare to cheat Yang''s such a large amount of money is because of this child.


    With children, they have the Royal sword.


    What''s more, at the beginning, they wanted 100 taels, and they just talked about it all the time. It would be nice to think about half of them.


    But who knows, Yang actually believed, still raised 100 Liang silver for them really.


    "So let''s forget both of them." Yang''s attitude is also tough up, looking at a strong face of Wechsler''s voice also raised a lot, "even if there is something wrong with Jing Niang, you are wrong first. You two fooled away my coffin and your father''s, so Jingniang would be so angry. If there is a disturbance Do you think the whole village knows that you cheated me and your father''s coffin? "


    Yang turned his head and looked at the sun outside. He stood up and patted his trouser legs. "It''s noon. I''ll go to cook. I''ll eat in a minute."


    After going out for two steps, Yang suddenly remembered and asked, "by the way, what about Yun Niang? Didn''t you come back with you? "


    In fact, in addition to his 13-year-old son Yinbao, uncle an also has a 10-year-old daughter, an yunniang. In the eyes of Uncle an and Wei, the daughter is not their child and does not count."There''s something wrong with my mother''s house. Tomorrow yunniang will come back by herself." Said Webster, very tired.


    As he spoke, his eyelids were about to fight.


    "Yun Niang''s surname is an. What''s the matter with working for your old Wei family?" Yang said not salty.


    Yang did not put an Yun Niang in the eye before, after all, there are seven small nine can be used.


    But who knows, small seven small nine are not in, unexpectedly need her to cook by herself.


    At this time, I remembered that she had a little granddaughter.


    "Well, your daughter is so grown-up that she can''t cook? Mother, I''m not talking about you. Your daughter is so grown-up. If you are still so spoiled, you will never get married. "


    Webster was uncomfortable and his mouth was not very pleasant.


    Although it''s good to say that you don''t have to worry about the one hundred Liang silver, but my own children


    Hum, I can''t. when Yinbao comes back, I''ll discuss how to clean up the quiet mother.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Yang''s anger was suppressed and left.


    If it wasn''t for the children, Yang would not have given in to Webster.


    But I can''t help it. Who can make his son and daughter lose their courage?


    When Yang''s family went back, quiet mother met him with a look of confusion, "mother, my fourth sister-in-law there..."


    "Jingniang, it''s not the mother who talks about you. How can you fight your fourth sister-in-law? If this spreads out, do you want your reputation? "


    Yang was very upset.


    One thing after another is really hard work. Yang felt pain all over her body. She lay down on the Kang and said, "Jingniang, your mother is tired. Go and cook."


    "I will not." Quiet mother blinked innocently.


    Mr. Yang


    "Then you are all hungry." Yang Shi didn''t have a good temper to say, and then pulled the quilt to cover on the body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    In the early morning of the next day, an Xiaojiu, an Xiaoqi and qingniang all got up. Before dawn, the three began to stir fry cashew nuts and amber walnuts.


    Xiao Jiu was the one who fired the fire, and an Xiaoqi was fried.


    As for qingniang, she continued to make sausage from yesterday''s badger meat, as well as marinated meat.


    After more than a month, the sausage will be ready to eat.


    This is just September or autumn, and the weather is not so cold. If it comes to winter, it can shorten a lot of time.


    An Xiaojiu''s plan also failed. Originally, an Xiaojiu found that the small bag of sweet potatoes that Yang had given them before was actually purple potatoes!


    Originally, an Xiaojiu was going to make ice sugar gourd, but who knows he forgot the weather.


    In this weather, ice sugar gourd is too much to sell.


    "Xiao Jiu, the soup you stewed yesterday with Badger meat and mushrooms is really delicious. With your skill, you can open a small restaurant in the future." Qingniang and Anxiao Jiuan Xiaoqi became familiar with each other and became fond of talking.


    An Xiaojiu said with a smile: "this is not impossible, ah, when we have money, we can go to a more personal place to make an breakfast stand."


    This matter, an Xiaojiu also thought about it.


    The money is so small that the whole breakfast stand can have a fixed source of income, isn''t it?


    The shops in the town should not be cheap. If it''s a small stall It''s not easy to occupy new land.


    After all, the place with a large number of people has long been occupied by various small stalls.


    "Well, let''s work hard and make more money." Qingniang also has the drive.


    "Little nine elder sister, you are already busy?" Rong an''s voice floated in from the gate of the courtyard.


    The voice was clear and crisp, and it didn''t look like I didn''t wake up at all.


    "Are you really up?" An Xiaojiu laughs at Rong an.


    Yesterday, Rong an knew that they were going to sell these nuts in the town this morning, so she kept clamoring to follow.


    Everyone felt that he was too young to get up.


    After all, they are going to sell things rather than shopping. They can''t go whenever they want to. They should get up early.


    As a result, Rong''an actually got up and looked quite energetic.


    "That''s a must. I said you look down on me, sister Jiu." Rong an is proud to lift the small chin, especially strong.


    Really, how could he not get up when there was a lot of excitement?


    "Little nine elder sister, I took out all my treasures yesterday to support you!" Rong an Xian Bao, like an Xiaojiu, lies on an Xiaojiu''s shoulder, grinning and chewing his ears.


    "Baby?"


    "These are the snack boxes." Uncle Rong followed, with a pile of snack boxes in his hand.


    Rong an walked to Uncle Rong with short legs, pointed to the snack boxes and said, "sister Xiao Jiu, didn''t you say that you didn''t have anything to put these delicious walnuts on yesterday? I''ll go back and I''ll find my babies. "


    Rong Laobo continued to explain with a smile, "before, Xiao Jing and I bought snacks for ANN, and Ann would put away the snack boxes. This is not true. There are more than ten boxes collected."


    Some snacks are only wrapped in oil paper, and only those special high-grade snacks are packed in boxes.


    Ann has put away these boxes all these years.


    Although I don''t know why he should keep these boxes, there is also a place in the family, and Rong Laobo and Rongjing have no objection.


    It turned out to be useful.


    "Ann is great!" Anxiaojiu hugs Rong an chubby face excitedly and kisses.


    She is worried.


    Originally, qingniang spent a few Wen of her own money to buy some oil paper and wrapped it back. In fact, it was not very convenient. Now it''s more convenient to have these snack boxes.


    "Hey, little nine elder sister also remember to divide me red, I also contributed." Rong an small adults like to invite credit.


    "My sister will never forget it."


    An Xiaoqi takes out the last pot of amber walnuts and puts them on the side to cool them. At this time, he has time to go back and talk to Uncle Rong, "what about brother Rong? Why didn''t you come along? "


    "Xiaojing is there to pick up the prey he wants to sell." The old man said with a smile.


    Looking at this lively scene, uncle Rong was also happy.


    After waiting for a while, amber walnut and salt baked cashew nuts were all cool. An Xiaojiu said, "let''s wrap some in oil paper, eh..."


    With that, an Xiaojiu wrapped some amber walnuts with a small piece of cut oil paper. There were about ten walnuts in it. "In this way, about ten walnuts, we will..."


    "Xiao Jiu, we have scales there. You can decide how much it is for a kilo." Looking at an Xiaojiu, Rong laobi was surprised and explained, "Xiaojing often sells things. We are afraid that the scales of those buyers'' shops are not accurate, so we specially bought a scale.""That would be great." Ann Xiaojiu cheers.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to grasp how much this will cost.


    The most important thing is, I''m afraid that some guests will not be satisfied because of a little gap. What''s the matter then?


    An Xiaojiu''s plan is that they first go to the town to sell by themselves, see how much they can sell, and then look for shops to sell the rest.


    "Have you figured out how much a catty it is?" Asked Uncle Rong.


    An Xiaojiu scratched his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Rong, we haven''t bought any snacks here. How much should we sell? You can give me an idea."


    She really doesn''t know the market here.


    Look, uncle Rong has seen the world. Should you be clear?


    Rong Laobo, "in the dim sum shops in town, the general snacks are 20 Wen / kg, and the quality is even 30 Wen / kg."


    "Then we sell 20 Wen a kilo?" An Xiaojiu boldly asked.


    "Is it too expensive?" An Xiaoqi hesitated, "japonica rice is only 10 Wen a Jin, and pork is just 18 Wen a Jin..."


    In an Xiaoqi''s opinion, even if the amber walnut and salt baked cashew nuts are delicious, they can''t compare with grain and pork.


    Rural people are reluctant to eat even a catty of pork, let alone snacks.


    How many people have never eaten a snack in their lifetime?


    "So, Xiaojiu, if you want to sell at a high price, you have to go to the store to sell it. Otherwise, even if it is ten Wen a kilo, there are not many people who like to buy it. At most, they can buy one or two Wen and give them a taste. But how much can they sell like this? "


    Listening to Uncle Rong''s words, an Xiaojiu fell into thinking, "even if I sell it to a snack shop, I''m afraid I can''t sell it for 20 Wen a catty, right?"


    In this way, there will be no sales in the snack shop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Rong Laobo looks at an Xiaojiu with admiration. He is sure that he is right. The little girl''s brain reaction is still very fast.


    "Xiaojing often goes to the town to sell prey, so there are familiar restaurants. When the time comes, Xiao Jing can discuss with the people in the restaurant and sell the amber walnut and salt baked cashew nuts in the restaurant, but they must be given some money at that time."


    No one in the world will help for no reason. If you want to get anything, you have to pay some first.


    These are the laws of the world.


    Uncle Rong thinks that an Xiaojiu should understand.


    "That''s OK, as long as you don''t smoke too much." An Xiaojiu said without thinking.


    Those who can eat in restaurants are rich. They certainly don''t care about spending more money on a fresh one.


    Although they sell things in restaurants, the people in restaurants do not pay anything and they have to draw a percentage


    But an Xiaojiu can understand.


    Selling things in restaurants has taken advantage of others.


    Guest, is also a kind of resource.


    "That''s fine. Then you pack up and let''s go." Let me rest assured.


    Originally, this was the plan when Uncle Rong learned that an Xiaojiu was going to sell these things.


    However, uncle Rong is not clear about an Xiaojiu''s plan. It is not good to directly put his own ideas on an Xiaojiu''s head.


    Although he is also kind.


    "Good." An Xiaojiu came down to see that it was almost cold. He spread oil paper under the snack box, and then filled the snack box with amber walnut and salt baked cashew nuts one by one.


    After filling ten snack boxes, there is not much left. There is only half a box. An Xiaojiu also wrapped it in oil paper.


    "The rest is free."


    "Free?"


    "Yes, there are so many restaurants. After discussing with the people in the restaurant, each table will give you some amber walnuts and cashew nuts with salt for free, and give them less to let the guests taste them. If they are delicious, they will buy them."


    An Xiaojiu didn''t need to think about it at all.


    Although half a box comes out for free, it is also necessary.


    And this is only the first time. After tomorrow, there will be no need to give free gifts when doing business with restaurants.


    Today, even if you earn less, you have to beat this reputation out.


    "You girl''s brain is really alive and promising." Hearing this, uncle Rong couldn''t help boasting.


    I don''t know how those people who settle down think about it. They have to sell an Xiaojiu who is so smart and an Xiaoqi who is diligent!


    Isn''t this a crime?


    After that, they will regret it.


    "What''s the point. Isn''t it the most unprofitable thing to sell, peasants and businessmen? " An Xiaojiu side busy, while smiling back.


    In today''s eyes, only reading is the most promising. But they don''t think about it. If there are no lower three classes, how can a scholar live?


    Obviously, they live on the people of the three lower classes, but they despise them and do not know how their brains grow.


    "No one in 360 lines is cheap. No matter what industry it is, as long as it can support itself with its own hands, it is promising." Although elder uncle Rong is old, his thought is not old at all. He rebuked with a straight face, "you two can''t be humble. Although your sisters are independent women, they are also powerful. Why should they feel inferior to others when they support themselves with their own hands?"


    This kind of thinking is not desirable.


    Once you look down on yourself, then others will follow you.


    For this, uncle Rong has a deep understanding. I like these two girls very much and appreciate them very much. Naturally, I teach them as younger generation.


    An Xiaojiu took time to go back to the elder uncle Rong and said, "don''t worry, uncle Rong, if my sister and I really look down on ourselves, then we won''t be independent."


    It''s not surprising that she has such an idea. She is not a person of this era. In modern times, self-reliance is the most natural and normal idea.


    To an Xiaojiu''s surprise, an Xiaoqi was able to have such insight, which was accumulated from his young experience. However, when an Xiaoqi grew up in such an environment, he could have such insight, which shows that an Xiaoqi is extraordinary.


    "I don''t have so many thoughts. I just don''t feel it. If I don''t cherish myself, then others will not cherish me. People can be filial, but not stupid. "


    An Xiaoqi''s voice is light, but it is hard to hide the determination in that look.


    Although an Xiaoqi is a weak girl, her mind is not an ordinary rural woman.


    Uncle Rong is very satisfied.


    Maybe his nephew''s life can be solved.


    When the sun rises completely, in addition to Rong''an, everyone carries a basket on his back, and Rongjing also carries a lot of things in his hand.As for qingniang, she stayed to see her home.


    Although there is nothing valuable at home, qingniang feels that she can''t underestimate the shameless degree of Yang and others.


    By the way, qingniang can still use uncle Rong''s pickaxe to reclaim the backyard land. When spring comes, all kinds of vegetables will come.


    "Uncle, you wait here. I''ll go and talk to people first." Rong Jing took everyone to a alley and stood in front of a side door.


    "Wait, brother Rong." An Xiaojiu put down his basket and took out some amber walnuts and cashew nuts wrapped in oil paper. "Brother Rong, after you finish with the people in the restaurant, you''d better let them have a taste of these. As for how much you''ll give them, you''ll have to worry


    An Xiaojiu really doesn''t understand the market here. Instead of setting rules for elder brother Rong, it''s better to let elder brother Rong do it by himself.


    And people like brother Rong should be measured.


    "Good." Rongjing never talks nonsense. He takes the paper bag and pushes the door in.


    Standing outside and waiting, Rong an has been running around, still a little nervous, from time to time will ask an Xiaojiu how much money he can earn.


    "You are more anxious than anyone else." Let me laugh.


    His little grandson is like a little monkey, jumping up and down, but he seldom sees such a lively little grandson.


    Look, good people have good rewards.


    And small nine this wench together, the little grandson also became lively.


    Anxiaojiu pinched the small nose of Rongan and said with a smile: "you boy, don''t worry, you won''t lose your money."


    "Little nine elder sister, how can you still think of me?" Rong an small adult a model face, a patted off an small nine''s hand, "small nine elder sister, you say so, is really hurt my heart."


    An Xiaojiu


    Now the children, have become fine?


    When Rong an made everyone laugh, the corner door was opened from inside www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    "How are you, uncle? How much can I give you? "


    As soon as he heard the news, Rong an ran toward the door with his meat rolling body.


    Unable to hold the brake, he finally hugged Rongjing''s thigh.


    Although the impact force is not small, but Rongjing is still standing in place.


    While touching Rong''an''s head like a dog, he said to an Xiaojiu: "it''s quite unexpected. After tasting it to the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper directly made a decision to buy it directly. It''s twenty Wen a kilo, but there''s one condition."


    It''s no surprise to be able to talk about it. What''s unexpected is that the shopkeeper can buy it so happily.


    Twenty Wen a kilo. If you sell it to a snack shop, you''ll have to sell it to 18 Wen a catty.


    An Xiaojiu more or less or a little nervous, grabbed his hand and asked: "what conditions?"


    "If you sell them to them, you must make sure that you don''t sell them to others any more. You can''t sell them in your own family. They want the only thing." Rong Jing conveyed the manager''s words.


    An Xiaojiu breathed a sigh of relief, "yes."


    Although at first, an Xiaojiu still wanted to open a shop and sell his own things, but he thought of the present situation


    Think of it as selling the copyright.


    Anyway, I can find out other foods. There are so many kinds of nuts, so it''s nothing to sell them.


    "Let''s go in, then."


    Rongjing also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Both the shopkeeper and an Xiaojiu are his friends. Although he thinks this condition is very good, he doesn''t know what an Xiaojiu thinks.


    If an Xiaojiu refuses, then he will become very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the end is happy.


    After entering, he turned into a big kitchen and stood at the door of the kitchen a middle-aged man who was very able to dress.


    "Xiao Jiu, this is from manager Li." Rongjing said.


    Uncle Rong took Rong''an and an Xiaoqi to stay outside, and they two came in.


    Uncle Rong doesn''t like to deal with people, but an Xiaoqi doesn''t think he is calm enough, so don''t go in and pull back on Xiao Jiu.


    Think of oneself before think ten Wen money a catty all feel expensive, an small seven feel oneself or honest wait outside good, also don''t give small nine disgrace.


    An Xiaojiu bent down and bowed, "good manager Li."


    "You are Xiao Jiu. You are really good. You have developed such fresh food at such a big point. If you have new ideas in the future, you can come here to sell them." Manager Li is a chubby, white, fat man with two moustaches on his mouth. He looks like the God of wealth.


    Such a kind-hearted person makes an Xiaojiu''s heart less nervous.


    He said hello to manager Li with a smile, and then an Xiaojiu was very generous and said: "in fact, in addition to these two kinds of food, I really have a new method here, I don''t know if manager Li is willing to try it."


    "Oh? What is it? " Manager Li is also interested.


    As the manager of the largest restaurant in Yuhua Town, manager Li never underestimates anyone.


    If an Xiaojiu had said that at the beginning, maybe he would not have taken it seriously. But now an Xiaojiu has already taken out two kinds of fresh food before, and the taste is really good.


    Therefore, when an Xiaojiu said such words, manager Li subconsciously believed it.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say. I think I''d better do it myself. I wonder if shopkeeper Li can give me some prawns. I''ll make a dish with cashew nuts and let manager Li have a taste of it? "


    "Of course." Manager Li fully agreed, but looking at an Xiaojiu''s face, he seemed embarrassed, and added, "I''ll take you to the backyard, where there is a small kitchen, and I''ll let people take things there."


    "Thank you, manager Li." An Xiaojiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    If an Xiaojiu is allowed to do it in front of so many people, then this dish will not have any negotiation value.


    The best thing is to make this dish by yourself, and then give it to manager Li. If manager Li is satisfied, he can discuss the conditions.


    Manager Li took a look at Rongjing, "I''m just giving this little thing face."


    That''s right.


    Rongjing has long provided game to the restaurant, which is also one of the reasons why this restaurant can always stand on its feet.


    What''s more, Rongjing''s price is not high. It''s the most common price, and it hasn''t been provided to other restaurants.


    Look at Rong Jing, manager Li also wants to give this face.


    What''s more, he is really looking forward to what an Xiaojiu can do.


    After arriving at the small kitchen, manager Li and Rong Jing stood in the pavilion in the courtyard to talk, leaving an Xiaojiu alone in the kitchen.


    An Xiaojiu breathes a sigh of relief, finds the prawns, takes out seven or eight prawns to wash, then peels off the shell, picks out the shrimp line.


    Beat two eggs, as long as protein, junior, add salt, cooking wine, starch, stir with, put the servants in, grasp evenly.Then he started to heat up. When the pan was hot, he began to add oil. First, he fried cashew nuts, fished them out and set them aside to air. Put people in the pot, cut it open, and then clip it out and put oil.


    Start the pot again, put a little oil, add some onion, garlic, ginger, cooking wine, salt, vinegar, add shrimp, cashew nuts, then stir fry for a while, drizzle a little sesame oil, and then out of the pot.


    When an Xiaojiu put the new cashew shrimp in front of the shopkeeper Li, he was attracted.


    The unique smell of cashew nuts, as well as the color fragrance, attracted him to pick up chopsticks.


    "Mm-hmm, very good." Shopkeeper Li tasted cashew nuts and shrimps, and he was full of praise.


    An Xiaojiu breathed a sigh of relief, "this cashew nut is also good for your health. To be honest with shopkeeper Li, this cashew nut is actually a kind of medicinal material. Shopkeeper Li can go to the drugstore to inquire about the benefits of this cashew nut."


    Shopkeeper Li put down his chopsticks and looked at an Xiaojiu with a smile. "You told me that cashew nuts are medicinal materials, so I can easily find where cashew nuts are. Are you afraid that I won''t buy them from you then?"


    "Since elder brother Rong takes us to you with ease, it shows that he can trust you. I don''t say that I believe in manager Li. I can''t talk about trust when I meet for the first time. But I believe in elder brother Rong, and brother Rong believes in you. That''s enough. "


    In the face of such a question, an Xiaojiu did not show any timidity at all, and spoke out his own ideas in a big way.


    Please the other side''s like, and don''t think philistine smart, is really a very smart little girl.


    "What''s more Even if you can figure out how to make these kinds of food by yourself? It''s me who is really precious. As long as I''m here, I''ll always work out fresh food. I don''t think manager Li is a person who can kill the chicken and lay eggs, doesn''t he? "


    "Kill the chicken and get the egg? You know the word, are you really a villager? " Manager Li looks at an Xiaojiu suspiciously.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    An Xiaojiu heart "clutters", the heart way: bad.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it. I forgot that the original owner was a person who didn''t know big characters. You can spit out idioms casually, which is not what a person who doesn''t know big characters can do.


    However, these are the habits of an Xiaojiu. A high degree of education unconsciously affects an Xiaojiu and even penetrates into her daily life.


    No matter how surprised I am, I still have a shy smile on my face. I feel uneasy and play with my fingers. I explained in a low voice: "I once heard my brother say this word when he was studying, so I wrote it down..."


    An Xiaojiu''s younger brother, an Xi, is Xiao''s baby pimple. Xiao was held in the palm of his hand since he was young, and he began to send enlightenment.


    An Xi often shows that he is a scholar, higher than the rest of the family, so he often drops his book bag in front of Xiao and others.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu''s explanation can also make sense.


    "I see. I can use it by myself after listening to it. It''s really powerful." Manager Li also along with a boast.


    Just that question, manager Li didn''t mean anything else. He just felt surprised.


    As for why an Xiaojiu knows, manager Li is not curious.


    Everyone has everyone''s secret, and it has nothing to do with him.


    "Come on, let''s get down to business, little nine girl. What do you want when you show such a skill?" Manager Li touched his stomach and looked at an Xiaojiu with a smile.


    Such a small doll, can even come out to talk about business?


    "I hope manager Li will not look for other cashew sources for the time being," said an Xiaojiu. In five years, we will only provide cashew nuts to you. Similarly, you can only get cashew nuts from us. The price of fried cashew nuts with salt and amber walnuts is 20 Wen / kg as agreed before. As for cashew nuts used for cooking, how much does manager Li think is appropriate


    "Not to mention this, how much would you like to sell it to us?" Manager Li is more concerned about the new dishes.


    For restaurants, it is particularly important to have new dishes.


    If a good restaurant wants to remain invincible for a long time, it must often introduce fresh dishes, and it is better that other restaurants can not imitate Yang''s.


    Now this cashew dish is very fresh and will not be imitated for a while.


    Anyway, if an Xiaojiu didn''t tell him that the cashew nut was a medicinal material, he might never find out what it was.


    An Xiaojiu said, "I gave the recipe to manager Li for free, which is also my sincerity of cooperation. In addition, I can tell shopkeeper Li some other dishes about cashew nuts. "


    "So cheerful?" Manager Li was a little surprised.


    Looking at the dress of the little girl, we can see that the little girl''s family background should not be very good, otherwise it would not let her a little girl come out to do business.


    Few people can resist temptation in the face of money, especially the children who are still short of money.


    With this, manager Li looks up at an Xiaojiu.


    "Well, you little girl are so happy, then I will be happy. The cashew nuts you sent me are used for cooking. I''ll pay 15 Wen a kilo. How about that? "


    An Xiaojiu was overjoyed.


    This price is already very good. Originally, an Xiaojiu was ready to sell only 10 Wen a catty. He thought that even if the manager Li looked at elder brother Rong''s face, it was only twelve Wen.


    I really didn''t think of fifteen Wen.


    Fifteen Wen. I can buy a catty of white flour.


    "I just don''t know if it will take too much advantage." An Xiaojiu said uneasily.


    Taking such a big advantage, an Xiaojiu is always a little uneasy.


    Not a few days after coming to this era, an Xiaojiu saw all the dangers of the world.


    She didn''t want to suffer a great loss because she coveted so many Wen''s cheap money, so that the gain outweighed the loss.


    "Ha ha ha, you girl is very alert." Shopkeeper Li, holding his stomach in his hand, laughed, pointed to the plate, and explained, "to tell you the truth, what you just said moved me is that you said you could develop new food. Whether it''s snacks or dishes, as long as there''s a new style, I hope Xiaojiu girls will give priority to our restaurant, and the price will definitely be favorable. "


    Manager Li has been a shopkeeper for so many years. His family is rich, but he is rich in Yuhua town.


    With his vision and courage.


    "That''s for sure." An Xiaojiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that you understand what the other side is trying to do, then an Xiaojiu''s heart has a spectrum, and he is at ease.


    The next step is to tell the chef of the restaurant what the rest of the cashew nuts can do, and stir fry them himself.


    After all accounts have been given, manager Li calculates the money for them personally.


    "Brother Rong, your game is still calculated according to the previous price. It''s 730 Wen in total. You should keep it."Looking at the money string collected by Rongjing, an Xiaojiu is slightly excited.


    What happened before the game was like this?


    Then I must think of a way to study the stewed flavor, pickled pepper and Zhou black duck. I''m sure I can make a lot of money.


    "Miss Jiujiu, your amber walnut must be eight Jin, the salt baked cashew nut is 10 jin, a total of 18 Jin, a Jin is 18 Wen, a total of 324 Wen, and then there are raw cashew nuts for cooking, which is also 10 jin, 15 Wen a Jin, one is 150 Wen, which adds up to 474 Wen. I''ll make a whole, 500 Wen, to thank Xiao jiugu The recipe provided by my mother. "


    Manager Li looked at an Xiaojiu with a smile, "if there are any fresh dishes in the future, Xiaojiu girl must remember to look for us."


    "Certainly." An Xiaojiu results that string of copper plates, also quite heavy, happy split mouth.


    "How many days does Xiaojiu deliver the goods?" Manager Li asked about the business.


    "Shopkeeper Li, I suggest that you control the amount of food. People will think that the rarity is the most expensive thing. If you can eat it every day, it is estimated that it will not be treasured."


    An Xiaojiu said some of the modern experience, "shopkeeper Li can do a cashew banquet every few days. This interval is not necessarily, so that you will often eat what you want."


    "You little girl, your brain is really smart." Manager Li''s thick eyebrows were obviously picked, and the fat on his smiling face trembled, "does that little nine girl think a few days is the most suitable?"


    "Not more than seven days. How about we send it every five days? " An Xiaojiu thought about it in his heart and said with a smile.


    Manager Li thought about it for a while, but he didn''t say it was OK. "Well, we''ll wait for the cashew nuts of Xiaojiu girl five days later."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    After going out, an Xiaoqi and Rong''an all gathered around, especially Rong''an had been dragging an Xiaojiu''s clothes, and looked at anxiaojiu eagerly. "Sister Xiaojiu, what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly, how much did you sell it?"


    This is also Rong an''s first time to earn money. Although it is also because the adults take care of him, the money is not the same as the money he got from his grandfather.


    Small people, looking at anxiaojiu holding a string of coppers, is a standard look of small money fans.


    "You said that I have not been shorter than what you eat and drink. Why are you such a money addict?"


    Uncle Rong is obviously speechless about Rong an''s performance as a financial fan.


    Rong an took time to look back at his grandfather and said solemnly, "grandfather, you don''t understand. It''s different."


    "Ha ha." Ann Xiaojiu laughs.


    This boy, is really Tut tut.


    An Xiaoqi also some anxiously pulled an Xiaojiu, but also deliberately lowered his voice close to an Xiaojiu and asked in a low voice: "Xiaojiu, how much did it cost?"


    An Xiaojiu took a look and found that there was no one nearby before whispering everything to everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In the future, we''ll give it to you once every five days. This time, we sold 480 Wen. My elder sister and I accounted for 60% of the money, which was 288 Wen. The elder brother Rong and elder brother Rong accounted for 20% and 96 Wen respectively, and then Aunt Qing accounted for 10% and 48 Wen. The remaining 48 Wen is for grain and seasoning. However, in view of what was agreed before, eight Wen will be given to An''an this time from the forty-eight Wen. Do you have any comments? "


    An Xiaojiu introduced the distribution of money in detail.


    Whether it is relatives or friends, we must make things clear in terms of money, so as to avoid embarrassment when we get there.


    My brother still knows how to settle accounts. An Xiaojiu never thinks it''s bad to make accounts clear.


    "I don''t mind." An Xiaoqi listen to earn so much money, happy can''t, where can there be opinion?


    "I didn''t either."


    Rongjing has always said little and doesn''t care about such things.


    Finally, I was left alone


    "Grandfather, grandfather..." Rong an looked at Uncle Rong eagerly and rushed to him. He held his thigh and rubbed him. He looked very cute.


    Uncle Rong teased Rong an for a while and then let go.


    If I can see my grandson so happy and lively, how can I object to it?


    After calculating the money, an Xiaojiu handed over the money that belonged to Uncle Rong and Rong Jing. "Uncle Rong, brother Rong, I know that you can''t all thank you for your help, but we always keep it in mind. You can''t refuse to pay for that. "


    "And so much money?" On hearing this, the old man said with a straight face and exclaimed, "only the ninety-six Wen money can be obtained by a full three-day journey to the port. It''s rare to be big. You can''t get into the habit of big hands and big feet. "


    "As far as we are concerned, it is impossible for me to develop a situation of extravagance and extravagance?" An Xiaojiu laughs.


    Naturally, an Xiaojiu understands these principles.


    "You girl." Uncle Rong laughed and shook his head.


    All his words have been said. It''s the people who don''t listen, not him.


    Uncle Rong has always been very careful about this.


    "Grandfather, let''s go and buy some snacks. I''ll treat you this time." Rong an took eight Wen money, which was extremely exciting.


    I think it must be delicious to buy food with my own money.


    Rong Jing knocked on Rong''an''s small head and joked, "you can buy two dim sum in the snack shop for eight Wen."


    "Let''s go and buy something cheap. I bought it with my own money. It must be delicious. "


    "That''s right." Rong Laobo was very pleased to hear this, looked up at an Xiaoqi, an Xiaojiu said, "go to have a meal, it''s all this point."


    "No, you go. My sister and I want to buy some necessities first." An Xiaojiu shook his head and refused.


    Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. It''s just right to go back to eat.


    Besides, an Xiaojiu really wants to go shopping first.


    Thinking of the situation of the two sisters, uncle Rong didn''t force him to discuss the place of meeting, and the three of them left.


    "Sister, let''s go and buy some sewing and cloth first." An Xiaojiu took an Xiaoqi''s hand, approached and said, "you have to buy some straw paper, or else there is nothing to wipe your ass in the toilet..."


    An Xiaojiu thought of going to the bathroom without even papyrus


    I feel goose bumps all over my body.


    You can''t buy anything. You have to buy this!


    She can buy toilet paper in Taobao, but she can only use it secretly. What can I do if she is found out?


    As for the quality of toilet paper, it is impossible to make it at the present level.


    "Good." Ann Xiaoqi didn''t think that he would save money after he earned it. "If I buy some needle and thread, I can do some embroidery and sell money. It''s also a way out."Besides, she and Xiaojiu have too few clothes. She is better. She has two sets of clothes in summer and winter, while Xiao Jiu is really just a suit for summer and winter, and she doesn''t even have a change of clothes.


    After washing clothes, they can only stay on the Kang with bare buttocks.


    The sisters did not dare to go to the shop to buy cloth, so they went to the old lady who set up a stall at the door of the cloth shop. They chose a piece of coarse cloth and a piece of cotton cloth, and planned to make a suit of clothes by themselves.


    Rough cloth is really very rough to feel. It is estimated that it will not be comfortable to wear on the body, but it is the cheapest. It costs 10 Wen per piece. Cotton is more comfortable to wear. The sisters are going to make a cotton lining and coarse cloth a coat.


    It cost 25 Wen.


    Although I didn''t get a penny or two cheaper, I asked for a bag of rags, which were not small pieces, and the rest were dyed out of color.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you going to do with these rags?" An Xiaoqi put all the rags in the basket and asked a question.


    If you use these rags to make things, it''s not enough money to waste on sewing.


    "anyway, the old lady won''t be cheap, so just order something. Even if it doesn''t work, we won''t suffer a loss."


    In fact, an Xiaojiu has an idea in mind. He wants to make a doll with this rag.


    She looked, not to mention other places, at least, there are no dolls in this town.


    If you think about it, you should know that there were not so many toys in ancient times.


    "All right." An Xiaoqi was convinced by an Xiaojiu.


    It''s true. If you don''t spend an extra cent, it''s useless.


    Next, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi compare their products to each other, and constantly grind the prices. They can save one Wen or one Wen. In the end, they save about ten Wen.


    I bought a lot of papyrus, and only spent ten Wen. An Xiaojiu thinks that even if it is a long-term bad stomach, it can be used for a month.


    I can''t help it. It''s really hard to be a person without the paper to wipe your buttocks.


    This is called a piece of straw paper. Is it a hero.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    He also spent two Wen to buy a lot of meat bones without meat. He bought five catties of white flour ten Wen a catty, and japonica rice also bought five Jin like ten Wen a Jin, and ten jin of coarse grain, which cost a total of 140 Wen. He forced an Xiaojiu to grind for half a day and gave him less than five Wen.


    I went to buy some condiments like salt and sugar, which cost 80 Wen, and the needle and thread cost 30 Wen.


    Finally, an Xiaojiu had only five Wen left in his hand.


    Old uncle Rong looked at the last five coppers in an Xiaojiu''s hand, quite speechless.


    "You child, what do I say about you? Don''t be extravagant Elder brother Rong really didn''t expect to see her for an hour. The two girls spent more than 280 Wen!


    This is really A loser!


    But said it, small nine this wench Baba''s not stop, and you say this must buy, that also can buy.


    Keep saying no.


    The most important thing is that after listening to it, uncle Rong felt as if all these things had to be bought.


    "Uncle Rong, you and we have spent all this money, so don''t talk about it." An Xiaojiu shrinks his neck and flatters uncle Rong with a smile.


    She really didn''t think that if you allow me to talk less and look at a serious old man, there would be so much to say!


    All along the way, she has been talking about her for a long time, without repetition.


    Even Rong an, that fat boy, dares to laugh at her.


    "Yes, uncle Rong, you really need to buy these things." An Xiaoqi also stood up to speak for his sister.


    "Xiao Jiu doesn''t matter, Xiao Qi, why are you so confused? Two hundred and eighty-eight Wen, you have only five Wen left? "


    Old man Rong''s face was a little red. Obviously, he was very excited about what he said along the way.


    "You spent a lot of money, didn''t you? We won''t always take advantage of you. What''s more, if you buy more grain this time, you''ll save money next time. "


    An Xiaojiu also did not expect, allow old uncle they are also japonica rice flour bought 10 jin, this thing bought heavy.


    Uncle Rong, they also bought two catties of lean meat, two catties of streaky pork, two Jin of spareribs, and some vegetables.


    It is said that although there has always been meat, pork and game meat are still different.


    In fact, in the final analysis, uncle Rong is still afraid that they will spend more money.


    "You, alas..."


    Why doesn''t uncle Rong understand the thoughts of an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi?


    It''s just


    Just looking at an Xiaojiu''s face, looking at an Xiaojiu''s eyebrows slightly moved, you can''t cover up the thousands of amorous feelings of that pair of danfengyan, and the heart is filled with emotion.


    It''s just


    Everyone has his own way of living. He can''t make Xiao Jiu''s Impose the fate of others on her.


    Perhaps, such a small nine is the happiest.


    "Not next time."


    "I hear you. Make sure you do."


    An Xiaojiu made a promise with a smile, but in his heart he couldn''t help thinking: the lung capacity of old man is very good.


    After a while, an Xiaojiu and others returned home.


    Because I walked along another path, I didn''t meet the villagers, so I didn''t have a lot of trouble.


    Just a long distance away, you can see under the old locust tree in the fence wall, sitting on the wooden chair, a 14-year-old girl in a simple dark blue green flower skirt is quietly doing embroidery work.


    Hearing the footsteps, the girl stood up, put down her work, and came to the crowd with a smile.


    "Xiao Qi Jie, Xiao Jiu, you finally come back. I have been waiting for you for a long time. How is it going?"


    The girl''s beautiful face, looks very gentle and graceful, is that day''s good intention to persuade an Xiaojiu''s younger daughter, Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan is also the only friend of the original body.


    "Xiaowan, why do you have time to come here? And your brother? " An Xiaojiu happily meets up, grabs the small bowl hand to smile to ask a way.


    Seeing this, uncle Rong asked Rongjing to put down the grain, vegetables and meat, and the three of them went back.


    On the way back, Rong an was tired and couldn''t walk. It was the old man who carried him back.


    I''m asleep now.


    An Xiaojiu said, while welcoming the small bowl in, and small seven is to go to the backyard to talk to qingniang.


    "My brother, my sister came back, and my sister looked at my brother and my nephew together. My mother asked me to send you some cabbages. Just when I wanted to talk to you, I came."


    The small bowl then took over an Xiaojiu''s basket and put it into the kitchen.


    Looking at the pile of food and meat, the small bowl was very surprised.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are..."


    Xiaowan is very clear. An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are also directly driven out. How can they still have the money to buy so much food and meat?


    Originally, she thought that Xiao Jiu couldn''t make it. She lent Xiaojiu the money she had hidden for many years.It''s just that I didn''t come to ask him because he couldn''t walk away.


    "My sister and I found a new kind of food. It happened that elder brother Rong would sell the game to a restaurant in the town every time he hunted. This time, elder brother Rong introduced it and gave us a very good price."


    An Xiaojiu garrulous will tell some things to small bowl, but can tell to tell, can''t tell nature will not say.


    Even if that''s the case, Xiaowan is also very sad, "there are still good people, but have you heard? There''s another accident in your house


    Listening to Xiaowan''s cheerful tone, an Xiaojiu can probably guess that it must be a disgraceful thing.


    The family


    An Xiaojiu has lost hope.


    Just like normal people, she really has no way.


    "They are not my family. There is only one sister in my family." An Xiaojiu attitude is very serious said.


    It''s really normal.


    Even now, the good friends standing on her side still put that family together with her, thinking it was a family, let alone others?


    When the time comes, if they watch them earn money, come up to ask for money, what to do?


    Or Want to take them back?


    At that time, the villagers'' views on them will change again?


    Looking at an Xiaojiu, he almost instantly changed his face. Xiaowan was not stupid, but he was not angry. He took an Xiaojiu and started to persuade him in a low voice: "I''m not talking for them. I just feel bitter for you. You say, you and your sister even if they can support themselves, but what will others think of you? In particular, Xiaoqi is 15 years old, and she is getting married. When others ask about it... "


    "Oh, don''t be angry. I''m not saying that little seven sister is not good. It''s this matter that makes people think they''re wrong. Even if they think they''re wrong, they''ll think it''s a slap in the face. Then I''ll worry about Xiaoqi''s marriage..."


    Does anyone dare to marry these two sisters?


    "Well, don''t talk about it. What are they going to do?" An Xiaojiu some irritable said.


    "You don''t know. Your little sister-in-law has bitten her arm by a pig."


    "What?" An Xiaojiu looks confused.


    Bitten by pigs? Can this be done?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    "Bitten by a pig? Who has been gnawed by pigs An Xiaoqi and qingniang just came in. Seeing that qingniang''s eyes were still a little red, they knew that they should kill an Xiaoqi, give the money to qingniang, and make qingniang excited.


    Hearing Xiaowan''s words, even an Xiaoqi, who has always been calm, couldn''t help asking. It can be seen that the news of being bitten by a pig is so shocking.


    Xiaowan and an Xiaoqi are not familiar with each other. They are talking about their relatives after all


    "It''s OK, Xiaowan. Those people have not been my relatives for a long time." An Xiaojiu can see through what Xiaowan is worried about.


    Although in Xiaowan''s eyes, they are still a family, but an Xiaojiu decided to gradually change the views of the people around them.


    They have set up their own doors! There is no longer any relationship with the old people.


    Xiaowan is not a pincher. Although she is a little uncomfortable to an Xiaoqi, she still says, "it''s your little sister-in-law. Quiet mother has been gnawed by a pig."


    "What''s going on here? How can my sister-in-law be gnawed by a pig? " Ann Xiaoqi was particularly puzzled. She took a small bowl into the room and sat on the Kang. She asked carefully, "my sister-in-law will not touch pig food to feed the pig. How can she be gnawed by the pig?"


    This is ironic.


    But it''s also true.


    An Xiaoqi does not often stay in the old home, or this time because of an Xiaojiu, will be sent back to work by Xiao.


    However, in such a few days, an Xiaoqi also found that quiet mother did not do any work at home, not to mention feeding pigs, even cooking.


    Jingjing Niang always thinks that she is a clean person. She can''t go to the pigsty.


    Xiaowan said everything he heard from his neighbor.


    "That is to say, when it was just dawn this morning, the people next to her old house were awakened by the terrible scream of Jingjing Niang. She didn''t know what was going on. After sleeping in the pigsty all night, the pig woke up and bit her arm. Fortunately, the gnawing was not serious. The arm was saved, but ah, it seems It''s also scarred. "


    Said, the small bowl hit an exciting spirit.


    The girl''s fear is that she has scars on her body.


    Not to mention the scar, but to say that the arm was almost broken by a pig It hurts to think about it.


    "How can my sister-in-law sleep in the pigsty?" Ann small seven good-looking eyebrows around together, right index finger circle into a circle under the beat of their own sharp chin.


    Low eyes, crow blue eyelashes gently tremble, as if the wings of a butterfly, gently set off a ripple in the heart.


    Pink lips tightly pursed, and the frown together, let people want to stretch out their hands to smooth it.


    The midday sun came in, the eyelashes and the fluff on the face seemed to cross a layer of golden light, which made people have a kind of not real feeling.


    "Sister seven, you are so beautiful." The small bowl could not help murmuring.


    As a woman, she was stunned.


    The beauty of an Xiaoqi is totally different from that of an Xiaojiu. The beauty of an Xiaojiu is too publicized. Especially the pair of Danfeng eyes, they dare not let people look directly at them. It makes people feel oppressive and makes some people feel ashamed.


    And the beauty of an Xiaoqi is that kind of quiet beauty, that kind of beautiful quiet years, people can not recognize the destruction, careful care.


    For so many years, Mr. an only has an eye on an Xiaojiu, but not an Xiaoqi. One reason is that an Xiaojiu is under the noses of his side. There is also an Xiaojiu''s publicized beauty, which is too attractive and conquering in men''s eyes.


    Quiet mother jealousy is only an Xiaojiu, even an Xiaoqi facial features are better than her, but quiet mother subconsciously ignored the beauty of an Xiaoqi, because the beauty of an Xiaoqi gives people a special "safe" feeling.


    "Li Xiaowan, I asked you to talk about business. How did you flatter my sister?"


    Xiaowan''s face turned red, especially embarrassed to bow his head. After hearing an Xiaojiu''s words, he couldn''t help scratching an Xiaojiu''s itch. "You bad girl, what nonsense? Xiaoqi''s sister is very beautiful. I''m just telling the truth. How can I flatter her?"


    "Ha ha, don''t scratch. I was wrong, really." An Xiaojiu immediately counseled.


    She is really too afraid of itching, and once tickled, she can''t control her voice and strength You can kick people.


    Cough.


    "All right, you two, stop playing." Ann small seven helpless smile, these two are still children, pull the small bowl, said, "small bowl you are also very beautiful, come on, then my sister said."


    Although he said he was independent, he still wanted to hear from them, good and bad.


    Of course, the bad is the best.


    Listen to also vent, she an Xiaoqi is not the Virgin Mary, anything can be forgiven, there is nothing to care about what.


    That''s impossible.


    Xiaowan blushed, shyly lowered his head and said to an Xiaoqi, "I don''t know if Xiaoqi elder sister, you know, yesterday afternoon Ann four aunt miscarriage.""Four aunts pregnant?"


    "How did you miscarry?"


    The first sentence is asked by an Xiaoqi, followed by an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t care when she got pregnant. She only cares about how the plot develops.


    Now it seems that


    "My fourth aunt has miscarriage. Is it related to my sister-in-law?" An Xiaojiu''s bold guess, that bright eyes and that almost can be said to be happy tone, let an Xiaoqi frown, yelled, "small nine!"


    No matter what they think in their hearts, at least, they can''t show it in front of outsiders.


    She really didn''t want to get involved with those people any more.


    An Xiaojiu spat out his tongue, urging the small bowl, "small bowl, you quickly say is not."


    If Xiaowan didn''t suspect that there was a relationship between the two, it would not have finished talking about the miscarriage of ANN Lao Si''s daughter-in-law after she was gnawed by a pig.


    Unless there is a causal relationship between these two things!


    "Xiao Jiu, you are so clever." Xiaowan doesn''t have as much heart as Xiao Jiu, but simply thinks that an Xiaojiu is smart. "It was yesterday afternoon that someone saw aunt an Si coming back with a gold hairpin in her new clothes. After a while, she heard an Si''s aunt fighting with her sister-in-law. The noise was quite loud, and then..."


    "Then my sister-in-law accidentally pushed down four aunts, and then four aunts had no children?" An Xiaojiu tut.


    It''s really a case of evil with evil.


    This good play of dog biting dog is really wonderful.


    "It should not be intentional. It should be that the younger sister-in-law doesn''t know about the pregnancy of an Si''s aunt, and an Da Nai says that she doesn''t know about the pregnancy of an Si''s aunt." Xiaowan shook his head and said what he knew.


    "Gold and silver..." An Xiaojiu''s reaction came.


    Where does Wechsler get money to wear gold and silver?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    An Xiaojiu''s brain is very active, suddenly guessed the truth, his face immediately became very ugly.


    "The child is gone My four aunts didn''t make a scene? " An Xiaoqi is concerned about different concerns.


    Although there is not much time to live with Webster, it is enough for an Xiaoqi to know the man.


    That can be really open mouth three cent profit, is absolutely impossible to suffer a little loss.


    If I was pushed by my sister-in-law and had no children, even if my sister-in-law didn''t mean to, she couldn''t give up?


    Xiaowan shook his head. "I don''t know about this. I only know that after Li Langzhong left, you are old Don''t make any more fuss until the old man came back and scolded a few more words. After that, nothing happened. "


    "After what happened to Aunt an, she said that she went out to the toilet at night, but she was knocked unconscious before she got to the hut. Then she would wake up in the pigsty. Aunt Ann exclaimed that it must have been Webster


    Although Xiaowan is just for fun, I think the family is too chaotic.


    Can such a family make a good living?


    It''s really questionable.


    "I was knocked unconscious in the evening. Didn''t the old man and the old lady find out?" An Xiaojiu thought it was very strange.


    Although there is still an empty room in the family, the empty room is reserved for the eldest son of the family. No one has lived in it. Aunt an is too lazy to clean it up, so she always sleeps with Mr. an and Mr. Yang.


    This is very common in rural areas.


    Since it is a room to sleep, then there is no one in the middle of the night, can''t the remaining two people find it?


    "It seems that old man an drank a little wine during the day and fell asleep at night. Because of the pain of falling, an Danu asked for tranquilizing medicine with Doctor Li, so... "


    "It''s ridiculous." An Xiaoqi''s face was disgusted.


    A large family, hard to make such a scene, has become a joke of the whole village.


    Although she is separated now, she feels depressed when she thinks that her surname is an and that she is a family with them in the eyes of others.


    "Little seven elder sister, don''t be angry. Anyway, you are separated. It has nothing to do with you. Just be happy and listen to it." Small bowl comfort way.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be just a pleasure to listen to." An Xiaojiu''s face is not very good-looking, looked up at an Xiaoqi, gritted his teeth and said, "sister, you forget why we were sold?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "As Xiaowan said just now, our four aunts came back wearing new clothes and a gold hairpin. At the beginning, four aunts said that silver treasure killed people, and the other side needed 100 Liang silver to finish the matter. But if this is true, where does she get the money for the gold hairpin now? " An Xiaojiu said as he grinded his teeth.


    This is really


    What a bully!


    "Ah?" Xiaowan exclaimed, which was the first time she heard that an''s sister had been sold. "My father said that he saw Yinbao gambling with other people in the east of the village last night. It was a big game. It didn''t look like there was no money at all."


    Of course, there are some things Xiaowan didn''t say.


    Xiaowan''s father came back a little angry, and her mother complained that the old people had no human nature, and they gambled with the money from selling an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi sisters to Yinbao!


    Her father had guessed that.


    Yes, her father almost got it right?


    An Xiaoqi''s face was livid, and he tugged at his clothes. His eyes were full of tears. "What do they think of me and Xiao Jiu? Ah? "


    Xu Shian Xiaoqi''s face was too embarrassed, and the voice of questioning was not small, which frightened Xiaowan.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it for such a person!"


    "Pa!" An Xiaoqi slapped on the edge of the Kang, looked at an Xiaojiu with tears in her eyes and said, "Xiaojiu, they don''t treat us as people! They didn''t treat us as adults! "


    Word by word, gnashing teeth, even with blood.


    Sold by relatives, if it is really to save grandson, although an Xiaoqi can not forgive, but at least, there is another reason not?


    But now even a plausible reason is not, actually for, for money?


    "Oh, ha ha." An Xiaoqi slightly raised his head, trying to force back the tears in his eyes.


    Xiao Jiu is right. It''s not worth crying for such a person.


    "Sister." An Xiaojiu didn''t say anything. She just called her sister and hugged her.


    A thousand words is better than a hug.


    My sister, my family, I will always accompany you, we are each other''s dependence.


    Looking at such a scene, small bowl couldn''t help but tears, lowered his head and wiped a handful of tears.


    Who are these people? What''s the matter?!


    "Sister, in this way, we can''t eat for nothing!" After an Xiaojiu comforts an Xiaoqi, he has an idea.


    "What do you have in mind? This time, I will listen to you. " Ann small seven mercilessly wiped a face, quite some gnashing teeth said.An Xiaojiu sat down beside an Xiaoqi and analyzed: "do you think that if you know that the money is not used to save silver, but to spend it, who will be angry except us?"


    "Except for the four aunts, they will be angry." An Xiaoqi said without thinking.


    Even if the family is wonderful, but such things will still have normal people''s reaction.


    I''m sure I''ll be angry.


    "Now I guess that my sister-in-law knows about this matter, and then she will quarrel with her four aunts, and then she will have the next thing. But the four aunts did not have a child. It must have been grandma who made a deal with the four aunts. Both sides stepped back and reached a peace agreement. But they forget one person. "


    "You mean Mother An Xiaoqi mentions Xiao''s family, calls for Niang, some reluctantly.


    Such a mother


    I don''t care.


    "Well, she was angry not because the two of us were sold, but because she didn''t get the money for selling us both."


    "But how dare mother have the courage to quarrel with grandma?"


    An Xiaoqi still knows Xiao very well. She knows that Xiao has always been afraid of Yang, and that Yang will let her go back to the village to serve her, although she has endured Yang''s search for so many years.


    "Money, this is still a lot of money, but also let her bear the stigma of selling her daughter. The clay figurine has three parts of fire, let alone her..." An Xiaojiu turned her lips and did not go on.


    It''s her mother in the end. If she says too much, even if it''s Xiao''s wrong, others will not have a good impression on her.


    Living in the world, it is impossible not to care about false name. At least, it is better to live freely than to be criticized.


    "That..." Seeing the heated discussion between the two people, Xiaowan also carefully inserted a sentence, "it seems that Aunt an had a fight with your mother two days ago. It is said that your mother''s face was swollen when she left, so..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "So my mother must be quite dissatisfied with my milk and my sister-in-law now. If she knows about this again at this time..."


    The next thing we need not talk about, we can also guess.


    Discontent is accumulated little by little.


    As far as the relationship between Yang and Xiao''s is concerned, such dissatisfaction must have been overstocked for more than ten years. When she broke out, it would certainly have a huge impact.


    It''s not that Ann Lao San can cover up the past.


    In the end, Xiao suffered a great loss in this matter.


    Not only did not get money, but also because of selling his daughter was criticized. First of all, the reputation must be bad.


    In addition, in the past two days, the Xiao family was angry and beaten by the Yang family and the quiet mother. The resentment must have been deeper. I''m afraid it will not be able to suppress it.


    At this time, as long as there is a Mars son, Shaw will certainly blow up.


    "Well, I''m just worried about the two of you. There''s a lot of trouble there. Although it makes people feel happy, then The bad reputation there will certainly affect both of you


    Small bowl heart is relatively thin, think of this, feel as if there is a breath in the chest, can not go down, can not come up.


    What is this?


    This seven elder sister and small nine is pour how many life''s bad luck, just entrusted to be born in such a family?


    "Elder sister, do you think that we were both the masters of calamity to the country and the people in our last life, so we will be born to such a family in this life?" An Xiaojiu thought indignantly.


    Really, an Xiaojiu now really doubts how many nursing homes and orphanages she had to blow up in her last life, so that she could get to this place, take a bath, step on the soap, and slip to the ancient family.


    "Poof, don''t tell me. Just like your sisters, it''s possible." When Xiaowan heard this, she knew that she and Xiaojiu wanted to go together.


    After looking at the sky, he came down from the Kang, patted his body, and said with a smile, "you two sisters can talk slowly. I have to go back and help my sister look after the children and pack up the things."


    "I''ll see you off."


    An Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu both came down from the Kang.


    Xiaowan picked up the embroidery work that he put on the wooden chair, and pointed to some Chinese cabbage and some bottles and jars by the water well, and said, "sister Xiao Qi, Xiao Jiu, you know the situation of our family. My milk often asks for money to subsidize my third uncle''s house, so our family..."


    "I understand that. You don''t have to explain, little bowl."


    An Xiaojiu interrupted the small bowl with a smile.


    Every family has its own difficulties. It''s good to hold out your hand in this small bowl. Is it hard to help you with your own life?


    How could there be such a thing?


    For Xiaowan''s family, an Xiaojiu is already very happy.


    "There are some cabbages, beans, potatoes and so on planted in our house. If you don''t have them, you can pick them by yourself. Then there are the jars of pickled vegetables my mother pickled. There are pickled cabbage, spicy radish and pickled beans. You can eat them as a dish


    The mother and grandmother of the small bowl is famous in the village to pickle. The pickled vegetables are called unique and delicious.


    An Xiaojiu is particularly grateful, "Xiaowan, thank Auntie sun for me."


    "Little bowl, wait a minute." Anxiaoqi suddenly remembered something. He went back to the kitchen and took out some bags of oil paper wrapped purse and cashew nuts and handed them to the small bowl. "We took them to the town to sell them. Originally, they were intended to be tasted for free. Later, they were sold to the owner of the restaurant. All of these are left over. You can take them to your brother and nephew and be a snack."


    "You sell it. I can''t take it. It''s not good." The small bowls were all taken over, but when they heard that they were going to sell money, they didn''t accept them.


    Small nine they have been hard enough, they can not help what even, how can they still want other people to earn money?


    "Oh, if you want to take it, you can take it. Just don''t tell anyone else." "An Xiaoqi smile," you said you sent us so many things, if there is nothing at home, these things are made by ourselves, you don''t refuse. "


    "That''s right, Xiaowan. I''m afraid to accept your dishes in the future. There''s a way and a way."


    An Xiaojiu is very clear, en Dou Mi Sheng Dou resentment. No matter how good the relationship is, there can be no coming or going. In the long run, no matter how good-hearted people are, there will be complaints.


    In this way, the relationship will not last long.


    "Besides, it''s for your brother and nephew. Why do you refuse it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Finally, the small bowl was accepted, and I was very happy.


    Not because of things, but because of the closeness.


    Xiao Jiu can tell her everything about making money, which shows that she believes in her very much.


    After sending away the small bowl, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qi talk about packing things."What are you going to do?" An Xiaoqi put the pickled cabbage jars one by one and took time to ask.


    "What?"


    Ann Xiaojiu pretends to be stupid.


    "Don''t play silly with me. I don''t know what you think?" Ann Xiaoqi is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very clever.


    An Xiaojiu smiles and doesn''t intend to hide it from an Xiaoqi. "No, I have any plans. My mother and sister-in-law will fight for sure. You think, Xiaowan will tell her parents about our conjecture when she goes back. When she goes back, the big guy will know. We don''t have to do anything, just wait for the good show. "


    On this point, an Xiaojiu is very sure.


    No matter Xiao''s family or an''s sister-in-law, they have to fight.


    What''s more, Auntie was gnawed by a pig and her arm was injured. How can I solve the problem of scar?


    If you have scars, you have to buy ointment to remove scars. If you buy ointment, you need money.


    Can you get money from Uncle an Si? impossible.


    What''s more, fourth uncle an held down the life gate of Yang and an''s sister-in-law. If it was known that Aunt an dared to hit her sister-in-law and killed her nephew, would she dare to marry her?


    Although almost everyone in the village has guessed it now, what people guess is different from what uncle an said.


    For this reason, Yang and an''s sister-in-law must not be able to get money from the fourth uncle.


    What should I do.


    Looking for the rich.


    Certainly will find Xiao''s, when the time comes Xiao''s and an Lao San''s return, can''t you ask what''s going on?


    When the time comes, can not love to watch people tell Xiao all this?


    Xiao, who has been bullied repeatedly, can bear it?


    I''m sure I won''t be soft. I''m sure I''ll take care of your money. It''s a face saving expression. When it comes


    Hum, it''s strange if you don''t pay!


    "Alas."


    After a sigh, there was no more talk about the ANN family''s voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Quiet mother sitting in the backyard under the old locust tree, the mood is particularly bad.


    My arm


    Although there is no disability, she can''t help but feel disgusted when she thinks that she can see the pig which is covered with straw and pig excrement and stinks all over her body when she opens her eyes.


    Especially thinking that those people will discuss how they were bitten by pigs, quiet mother can''t help but want to kill.


    "Pa!"


    A stone fell at his feet.


    Quiet mother continued to think about how to revenge their good four brothers and four sisters in law, and did not put it in mind.


    "Pa!"


    Another stone, this time it hit the quiet mother''s forehead.


    "Who, long or not..." Quiet mother angrily stood up, turned her head to look at the past, but it was Qian Chengcai''s handsome face, and immediately put the unfinished words, swallow back.


    "Sister-in-law, come here quickly. I have something to ask you." Qian Chengcai leaned over the fence and yelled in a low voice, waving to the quiet mother while shouting.


    At the same time, try to shout out the effect of hoarseness with a very small voice.


    Qian Chengcai is thin and weak, and his waist is even thinner than that of ordinary women. His handsome face and fair skin make people unable to help Care.


    Yes, it''s care.


    However, Qian Chengcai wore a light blue long shirt, with a silver smoothie cover, and a jade crown on his head.


    This is quite different from the rough men in the village who wear short clothes of Bu Ru. There are not a few women like Jingjing Niang who are obsessed with the success of money.


    "Brother Chengcai..." Quiet mother took a happy look at Qian Chengcai, then lowered her head and looked at her dress carefully. She immediately trotted to Qian Chengcai with her skirt. Standing inside the fence, she looked at Qian Chengcai with affection. "Brother Chengcai, are you here to find me? What''s the matter?"


    It''s bad. I didn''t wear my best suit of Ru skirt, and I didn''t have a gold hairpin. I didn''t dress up carefully. Would a successful brother dislike himself?


    Damn it, it''s the Webster!


    Thinking of her own guess about the scandal of being bitten by a pig, Jingjing Niang hates that Webster to death.


    "No," Qian Chengcai corrected, frowning. "Sister in law, Xiao Jiu and I are of the same generation. We all have to call you aunt. How can you call me brother in turn? It''s too rude. "


    Quiet girl


    Quiet Niang''s shy and timid face froze in an instant. It took a long time to slow down. However, her face was still not good-looking, "you!"


    It''s really


    I really want to hit people! Quiet mother in the heart crazy.


    "Sister in law, I don''t have time to argue with you about this. You just remember to call me my name in the future. I want to ask you, do you know where Xiaojiu has moved to live? If my parents don''t tell me, I''ll have to ask you. "


    Qian Chengcai was forced by his father to chew books and endorsements since he was a child. He basically didn''t know anyone else and didn''t care about others.


    His parents have said that he is the champion in the examination, and these vulgar people in the countryside don''t need him to pay attention to them.


    But Xiaojiu is different. Xiaojiu is so beautiful


    So Qian Chengcai thinks that in addition to his family, only an Xiaojiu and some of the people who settled down.


    Qian Chengcai never thought that quiet mother would not like an Xiaojiu, so he went to ask an Jingniang directly. Because in the eye center of Qian Chengcai, I don''t think anyone can hate an Xiaojiu.


    That''s confidence.


    Quiet mother this time is not a stiff face, but some ferocious!


    "What else do you ask her for? The little She first colluded with my father in order to avoid labor, and then her mother wanted to sell her. She secretly changed her name to my name! Later, she went to Yamen to sue her parents and elders. What do you think about her when you talk about such unfaithful, unfilial and unkind things? "


    Quiet mother rarely said such words as "unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unjust, which is put in peacetime, quiet mother can not think of such a word.


    It can be seen that human potential is really infinite.


    In order to slander an Xiaojiu in front of her beloved Qian Xiucai, Jingjing Niang also shows her infinite potential.


    "What? You want to sell her? Too much! " Qian Chengcai paid special attention to the key points. He immediately heard what he thought was the key point. He looked at the quiet mother with a full face of criticism and said with great hatred, "xiaojiucai is thirteen. Can''t you live in your family? So clever and obedient small nine you actually want to sell! You are animals


    Quiet mother again speechless, almost want to scream.


    I wish I could grab the collar of my beloved in front of me and ask, do you have such a long brain? Is an Xiaojiu obedient? You talk in your sleep.


    However, in the end or want to maintain a good image in front of the beloved, quiet mother actually once again suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Warning: "success, did you hear what I just said? Xiao Jiu, in order not to work, she even colludes with my father! That''s her grandfather. She''s blocked up by many people in the village! "This is by an Xiaojiu that small fox spirit infused how many ecstasy?


    Didn''t you hear her?


    This time Qian Chengcai heard about it, but he shook his head decisively. "It''s impossible. If Xiao Jiu tries to hook me up for not working, I''ll marry her back. Xiaojiu''s eyes are not blind, how can I not hook up with your grandfather


    Quiet Niang was about to vomit blood with anger. She could not help pointing to Qian Chengcai''s nose and asked, "do you think it''s my nonsense or what the big guy saw is fake?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just tell me where Xiaojiu is." Where was Qian Chengcai scolded by people pointing at his nose?


    This time, I was impatient.


    If it wasn''t for thinking about an Xiaojiu, where would she endure this quiet mother who has been answering questions that are not what she asked?


    "You Quiet mother after a angry drink, began to sink down to think of countermeasures.


    No, you can''t let Qian Chengcai meet an Xiaojiu. Then an Xiaojiu will definitely hook up with Qian Chengcai.


    Who knows if the landlords will not marry an Xiaojiu?


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she thought of those words that Yinbao secretly said to her fourth brother. In her heart, she was worried.


    "Don''t worry about becoming a talent. You want to go to Xiaojiu now. Your parents know about Xiaojiu. What do your parents think of Xiaojiu? Well, I''ll discuss it with Xiao Jiu so that you can find a place where no one else can see it. In this way, other people will not see gossip. How about it? "


    "That would be great."


    Thinking of being alone with an Xiaojiu, Qian Chengcai was very excited. He bowed deeply to the quiet mother, "then please sister-in-law. After it is done, there will be heavy thanks."


    With that, he swaggered away.


    Quiet mother mouth slowly hook up.


    What happened?


    It depends on what it is!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    The days passed quickly.


    The days of an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are gradually getting better. An Xiaojiu also pickles a lot of game with various flavors. When the time comes, they will take them to the restaurant to sell.


    As for an Xiaoqi, she sewed a small purse under the advice of an Xiaojiu, but it was not a lotus flower on the purse, but a cute little animal like Ali. It was very cute.


    Later, when Xiaowan saw it, he also clamored to make it with them.


    After promising an Xiaojiu not to leak out, the time and frequency of Xiaowan coming to find an Xiaojiu every day has increased. One is to sew a purse together with an Xiaoqi.


    Qingniang sewed those rags into little dolls under the advice and command of an Xiaojiu. An Xiaojiu figured out that she would have some money to buy some good cloth and sell some schoolbags. It must be very hot.


    Later, an Xiao Jiu Yi gritted her teeth and said that she picked out a little cotton wadding from the two broken quilts she had taken out from her home and made a big doll.


    As for dividends.


    This time, both qingniang and Xiaowan refused to do so. Xiaowan just wanted to help an Xiaojiu, but qingniang felt embarrassed.


    She has been included in the walnut and cashew nut sellers. This bargain can''t be taken any more.


    Anyhow, an Xiaojiu fell again and again, saying that both dolls and purses were put together, and the money sold was divided into 10% for qingniang and Xiaowan.


    Xiaowan thought that he couldn''t earn much money, so he agreed. The big deal is that he will buy something for Xiao Jiu. It can be said that he has returned. There is no need to quarrel with an Xiaojiu because of such a small matter.


    The two pieces of cloth bought by an Xiaojiu last time were not made into dolls, which made an Xiaojiu speechless.


    What about making a new suit?


    However, thinking that he has not been to the town for more than half a month, an Xiaojiu decides to go to the town with him this time. However, the cashew nuts are still handed over to elder brother Rong. They go to sell things in the town!


    "Xiaowan, tomorrow we will go to the town to sell these bags and dolls. Do you want to go with us?" An Xiaojiu asked while calculating the number of bags.


    In fact, they are absolutely busy without a small bowl. They just want to let Xiaowan go to the town to relax.


    Small bowl smell speech as expected some excited, "I go back to ask my mother, if my mother agrees, I will go."


    Li Xiaowan is a good boy. Now he is 14 years old and can do a lot of work. So he often helps to work at home. Naturally, he won''t make his own decisions and go out to play.


    "Yes, but your mother will agree. By the way, small bowl, I remember you have a lot of eggs in your house. It''s better to make some tea eggs and sell them in the town tomorrow. It must be a little more expensive than selling eggs alone. "


    "Tea egg? But if you want to sell tea eggs, you''d better boil them in the town, or you can make them at home and sell them cold. " Small bowl is first in front of my eyes, and then carefully consider the problem.


    Stop sewing, stand up, rub your shoulder, look out of the window to relax.


    "In fact, I would be happy if I could subsidize my family. My milk side But Well, I won''t bother you with these troubles. "


    Mentioning his own grandmother, Li Xiaowan has no excitement.


    That old lady is so


    Li Xiaowan can''t find a suitable word to describe his old lady. In fact, it''s not true that the old lady doesn''t care about her father.


    The old lady was looking at which son and whose family were having a bad life, so she asked the other two sons to help.


    Things are things and money is money. After a long time, there will be complaints. For example, the elder brother is willing to marry his younger brother, and who is willing to marry his younger brother?


    Conflicts and quarrels seem to have become a common occurrence in the past two years.


    "Well, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. We can make some moon cakes to sell." Ann suggested.


    "It won''t work." On hearing this, an Xiaojiu rejected it. "Many dim sum shops in the town are selling moon cakes. If we want to make money, we have to sell new ones."


    "What do you say is new?"


    "I once heard elder brother Rong say that in the south, we don''t eat moon cakes and Ciba on the Mid Autumn Festival, otherwise we can try some?"


    An Xiaojiu blinks an eye, and then the matter falls to Rong Jing''s head.


    After that time, Rongjing had doubts about what an Xiaojiu knew so much, and once asked, let an Xiaojiu deceive him in the past.


    After that, an Xiaojiu thought of something new every time. If an Xiaoqi asked, an Xiaojiu said that he heard it from Rongjing.


    Anyway, her elder sister''s temperament will not go to elder brother Rong for verification.


    Anxiaoqi looked anxiously at an Xiaojiu, some did not believe, "how did I never hear elder brother Rong say?"


    "You don''t want to avoid suspicion. You always hide from elder brother Rong, so you don''t know as much as I do.""You dead girl


    An Xiaojiu a tease, let an Xiaoqi can''t help red face.


    She is 15 years old this year. Elder brother Rong has not married yet. Naturally, she wants to avoid suspicion.


    But this dead girl teases herself with this thing every time.


    I''m not afraid of myself at all.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are really good. You can do it a few times after hearing it once." Li Xiaowan also knows about it.


    I''ve stayed here a lot recently. If I stay here to eat occasionally, I can taste fresh dishes.


    Every time, an Xiaojiu said that.


    This makes Li Xiaowan extremely envious.


    I''ve heard someone say it once. I know what kind of seasoning and steps to use. It''s really amazing.


    Looking at Li Xiaowan''s worship eyes, an Xiaojiu touched his nose uneasily, "I didn''t make mistakes."


    In order to avoid being suspected, an Xiaojiu will deliberately forget to put one or two kinds of seasonings every few times, and then pretend to be ignorant to guide an Xiaoqi and qingniang to find out.


    Well, it''s not easy to make money.


    But how can they be suspected after all this?


    "Xiao Jiu is really talented in cooking." Qingniang, who has been silent all the time, couldn''t help but insert a sentence.


    "What''s the use of this talent?" "An Xiaojiu how how to breathe vaguely a sentence, and then turned off the Kang," you continue to do it, I go to study. "


    "Well, I''ll help you too." Li Xiaowan will go out to help.


    Don''t wait for an Xiaojiu to say what, an Xiaoqi lightly stopped, "she estimated that did not have a clue how to do, let her own frivolous go, small bowl you don''t need to care about her."


    "All right."


    Little bowl smell speech also did not say what, sit down again to start to embroider work.


    An Xiaojiu, standing at the door, sighed quietly.


    My sister, I''m afraid that she has already doubted, but she won''t say anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    An Xiaojiu went out to find a small corner, took out the recipe from Taobao, found the way about Ciba, and then went back to the seasoning and found that there were all the seasonings.


    This is also thanks to Rong''an''s snack goods. Since an Xiaojiu started to study new delicious foods, he always had no seasonings. Therefore, encouraged by Rong''an snacks, Rongjing bought all the seasonings available, and the quantity was not small.


    After thinking about it, I chose three kinds of Ciba.


    Apple bean paste Ciba, peanut glutinous rice Ciba and purple potato Ciba.


    When the small bowl left, an Xiaojiu just came out of the pot, so he asked Li Xiaowan to take two or three pieces of each to taste. Then he took out a lot of Ciba and put them in the basket and went out.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go to Rong Laobo there. If I know you want to avoid suspicion, I won''t call you any more."


    An Xiaoqi


    "This girl is really..." Ann Xiaoqi shook her head helplessly, looked at the sky, accelerated the embroidery, stretched out a stretch and also got off the Kang, "go, aunt Qing, let''s try some Ciba made by this little girl."


    "Well, I''ve been smelling it for a long time."


    Ann small seven opened the pot, looking at the drawer that a soft round look very Q Ciba, an Xiaoqi like at a glance.


    "Oh, that looks good."


    "Poof." Qing Niang couldn''t help laughing and said, "shouldn''t it look delicious?"


    Looks good?


    This is food, good-looking or not, and food It seems to have a lot to do with it.


    After two people took out and tasted it, they were all full of praise.


    Qing Niang couldn''t help feeling: "this purple potato, can also do stuffing?"


    If you want her to say, Xiao Jiu is really smart. She can even think of using purple sweet potato as stuffing. If she wants to, she can''t even think about it.


    "Ah? Are you purple potatoes Ann small seven eating taste is not right, look down, "ah, my is glutinous rice peanut."


    "How many kinds of fillings have been made for this little nine?" Qingniang lost her smile and suddenly thought of something. She whispered, "Xiao Qi, there''s something I shouldn''t say, but it''s fate that we can live together. I''ll talk to you with my age.


    "Aunt Qing, you say so." An Xiaoqi put down his things and listened earnestly.


    Whether it''s aunt Qing or uncle Rong''s opinion, Ann Xiaoqi will listen to it.


    Their sisters are still too young. If they can be watched by their elders, it will be much better.


    Therefore, aunt Qing is willing to give advice, and an Xiaoqi is hard to get. How can she refuse.


    "Maybe Xiaojiu is born so smart and has a high talent in cooking, but I can see that Xiaojiu is naturally sensitive and careful. She did not dare to show her talent for cooking, for fear that... "


    Qingniang thought for a long time and didn''t want to understand what an Xiaojiu was afraid of, but she was sensitive to what an Xiaojiu was afraid of, so she tried to hide her talent for cooking.


    "Aunt Qing, I see what you mean." An Xiaoqi is also a smart person. After hearing the sound of Qin, she knows the elegance. After a little thinking, she understands what qingniang wants to express. "Aunt Qing, I won''t ask any more questions. She is my sister, I have nothing good to do I will not harm her


    "Xiao Qi, you are also very smart and sensible. Your sisters'' life will get better and better." Qingniang is very moved about this.


    At first, when she was sent here, qingniang was very worried.


    How to help?


    But came to know that there is no need for her help, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi can also make the day.


    What''s more, the two sisters are also helping her.


    If she is on her own, she can support herself, but it will not be so easy.


    "Thank you, aunt Qing. Xiao Jiu and I are still too young. Sometimes I hope aunt Qing can talk more about it." An Xiaoqi gets close to him and takes qingniang''s arm. He is close to him with a smile.


    There is still a big difference in whether there are elders in the family.


    In the end, she and Xiao Jiu are both too young.


    "Of course it will." Qingniang smiles and pats the back of an Xiaoqi''s hand and says, "Xiaojiu will come back soon. Let''s ask Xiaojiu how to make it? We can help Xiao Jiu do it together


    "Good."


    Besides, when Xiao Jiu came to Uncle Rong''s side, Rong''an, a little fat man, came out after smelling the fragrance. Before ronglao and Rongjing came out, he ate two Ciba.


    Still want to eat again, but was hit by an Xiaojiu small claws.


    "It''s too greasy, I tell you, you can''t eat more. You''ve already eaten two at a time, and the rest is to be eaten at night. " An Xiaojiu''s face can not be refused.


    Rong''an is still too young. The children''s intestines and stomach are weak. An Xiaojiu is afraid that Rong''an will feel uncomfortable after eating.


    "Ah? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? You have to watch me eat two before you tell me? " Rong an''s face of resentment, big eyes big slip of poor looking at an Xiaojiu, pouting small mouth, very dissatisfied, "had known that I had eaten a little bit, I haven''t tasted anything yet.""Blame me?" An Xiaojiu eyebrows and eyes are happy between the small complacent, as if to tease a child, like a sense of achievement.


    Looking at this picture of an Xiaojiu, Rong an Xiao was so angry that she pinched her waist and stood at attention, "sister Xiaojiu, you are too bad."


    "It''s your greedy boy. Who is to blame?" Old uncle Rong stood at the door and asked an Xiaojiu to go in. "Xiao Jiu, what delicious food have you made?"


    An Xiaojiu rubbed Rong''an''s head, carried the basket and walked into the room very briskly. He put the basket on the table and said with a smile, "I made some Ciba. I want to sell it in the town tomorrow. Uncle Rong, have a taste. How about my craft?"


    "Well, I''m lucky again."


    Rong Laobo is not surprised. It seems that an Xiaojiu can make Ciba, which is a normal thing. He picked up a piece and tasted it, "glutinous rice and peanut? It''s good. It''s delicious, but it''s a little greasy. "


    After eating one piece, uncle Rong stopped eating it.


    The food is too greasy. He can''t eat more when he is old, otherwise he can''t digest it.


    An Xiaojiu also laughed, and then took out a piece and handed it to elder brother Rong who just came in, "brother Rong, please try it."


    "Not bad." Rongjing is as concise as ever.


    "This time, I made three kinds of stuffing, including glutinous rice and peanut, purple potato and apple bean paste. If I go to the town to sell it, I''m going to make another corn, one brown sugar. " An Xiaojiu told uncle Rong of his plan in detail. With a look of asking for advice, he took uncle Rong as an elder in his family.


    Mr. Rong Rong is also very happy with this www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    "This time, I''m going to sell it at a higher price. There are five kinds of fillings in total, five in a bag. Every five of them are going to be kept in a small bamboo basket. If you only buy it, it is three Wen. If you buy more than ten, you will get a small basket. If you buy five small baskets, it''s twenty Wen. "


    "Little nine elder sister, no wonder you asked your grandfather to weave baskets for you a while ago. It turned out that my grandfather had already been included in it?" Rong''an baozi looks at an Xiaojiu with a clear face, then pours on Rong Laobo and bites his ear with him.


    The voice is still very small, anxiaojiu ears are not clear to hear what exactly said.


    An Xiaojiu patted the table and hummed, "Alas, I''m still sitting here! Xiao Rong an, what is it that I plan your grandfather? I tell you, do you want to eat my delicious food in the future? "


    Why is this little guy so smart?


    Isn''t it just six years old?


    Why are you so smart.


    "Little nine elder sister, don''t threaten me. If you don''t give me food, I''ll find sister Xiaoqi to go. Anyway, you have to listen to sister seven. " Rong an was sitting on his lap with Uncle Rong holding him. The little guy was very proud of his short legs.


    An Xiaojiu


    "How old are you? You know how to look for a supporter now?" An Xiaojiu can''t help but help her forehead.


    This is really


    How to say that?


    By a child against the first army?


    "Ha ha, you two, stop bickering and get down to business." Uncle Rong patted Rong''an''s cerebellar pouch melon, indicating that he was quiet. Then he cleared his throat and said, "I know what you mean. It''s not cheap, but it''s also affordable. After all, the Mid Autumn Festival is also a big festival. Well, you should give me 20% profit and I will provide you with a small basket. After all, you can find a good place for you. "


    "Uncle Rong, you are so understanding." An Xiaojiu cheerfully praised.


    Let the old man draw his mouth and pull his face, "what is my understanding? Can this word be used to describe me? "


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    "You''re just out of the pot. So, I guess that''s why you came to me. Well, Xiaojing knows a fur cloth seller. Although he is not in the main street, he is also very busy. People who go there to buy things will certainly not give up such a few pennies. When we get there, we''ll go shopping again. "


    After all, uncle Rong''s age is here. Naturally, you can guess what an Xiaojiu means.


    An Xiaojiu quickly added, "also, I want to help Xiaowan. Xiaowan has a lot of eggs at home. I think we can sell tea eggs together."


    "Yes, you''re going to use the kitchen anyway. Come on. But in this case, you have to leave early. Tea eggs will take half a day. "


    "They occupy their kitchens and set up stalls in front of their shops, which is..." Ann small nine big eyes look at Rong old uncle, ask in a low voice, "need to give money, how much money?"


    Uncle Rong waved his hand. "That''s what Xiaojing and I need to consider. Since we''ve made 20% profit, we will solve this problem naturally. Don''t worry. It''s all old friends. It''s OK. "


    Listening to the elder uncle Rong said so, an Xiaojiu put his heart down and said, "well, uncle Rong, I''ll go and talk to Xiaowan first."


    "Go. By the way, I have a lot of things to carry. I remember that uncle Xiaowan has a cart at home. Ask if you can borrow it


    "Good."


    When I arrived at Xiaowan''s house, I saw aunt sun was pickling pickles again. Xiaowan''s younger brother Xiaohu was chasing chickens in the yard.


    "Aunt, are you busy? Is the small bowl there? I have something to do with it. " An Xiaojiu walked in with a smile. Just standing in the yard, Li Xiaohu ran towards an Xiaojiu like a small shell.


    "Ouch."


    An Xiaojiu step back to stand firm, looking at holding his thigh hey hey, giggling boy, a brain collapse, "you boy can really be more and more naughty."


    "Tiger, go and catch some dragons for me to feed the chicken. Don''t pester your little nine sister!" Aunt sun scolded sternly.


    She is a good son, but she is naughty.


    Every day, climbing trees, catching cats and teasing dogs are disgusting to dogs and dogs.


    "A little bit." Li Xiaohu let go of an Xiaojiu, made a face at an Xiaojiu, and ran out with a small shell with a smile.


    That relaxed appearance, just do not know the age of sorrow.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m in the room. You can come in directly." Li Xiaowan heard the news, while cooking, he took time to call out to the outside.


    Mrs. sun stood up with a smile and wiped her hands on her apron. Then she came and took an Xiaojiu''s hand and said, "you girl, you are so sincere. I ask Xiaowan to visit you often. It''s not to let her take advantage of it, but to ask her to help you. But you''d better not let her eat there, or bring her some of this and that. "


    Looking at Auntie sun''s posture, an Xiaojiu is left with a smile.It seems that Aunt sun wanted to talk to her for a long time.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s not easy to live, especially if you are with your sister now. I don''t care what I can do for you. How can I ask for your things all the time? " Aunt sun patted an Xiaojiu''s hand and said, "we can''t do this in the future."


    "OK, I see, auntie." An Xiaojiu is particularly Frank to agree.


    "So happy? You''re not bluffing, are you? "


    Auntie sun looks at an Xiaojiu suspiciously. She is ready for a long speech. As a result, the girl agrees so happily?


    What she thought, aunt sun felt something was wrong.


    "Oh, mother, what are you doing? When Xiao Jiu comes, he won''t let him sit in the room. It''s impolite to talk in this courtyard. " Li Xiaowan also finished cooking, clapped his hands and came out.


    Looking at her daughter''s disdain, Auntie sun was speechless. She didn''t care about her daughter at all.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu is also a good one. If you don''t care about this, you will be counted one day.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a word with my aunt. Why, what did you do to make my aunt angry, afraid she would tell me? " An Xiaojiu looked at the two women and couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere became more relaxed.


    "What''s the matter? Say it while eating." Aunt sun patted an Xiaojiu''s hand. "You always let the small bowl eat there. This time you can''t refuse."


    "Aunt, look at what you said. When am I going to refuse? But you said that. Do I have to refuse twice


    "Ha ha ha, you girl, this mouth..." Aunt sun was amused by an Xiaojiu and couldn''t close her mouth. She pointed to the small bowl and said, "go to the field and call your father back for dinner."


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    "Second uncle, auntie, this is how things are. I have made several kinds of Ciba. Elder brother Rong said that they were eaten in the South during the Mid Autumn Festival. I''m going to sell them in the town. Brother Rong has a friend who is opening a shop. But I can''t think of Xiaowan telling me that you are going to sell eggs in town? I see, why don''t you sell eggs? Let the small bowl follow me and sell tea eggs. "


    The address of Auntie sun follows that of aunt sun''s family. Because lao''an''s family and aunt sun''s family have some relatives, so in terms of relationship, Bi and Li''s relatives follow the address over there.


    Hearing this, aunt sun put down her chopsticks and looked at Uncle Li, who was sitting on the throne. Her eyes were all asking, "what do you think of her father?"


    "It''s true that selling tea eggs means buying eggs directly to make a lot of money, but will it be too troublesome for others?" Uncle Li asked slowly.


    When people in rural areas encounter such things, they usually first consider whether they will trouble others.


    This is the simple farmer.


    It''s just like Ann and Yang It''s a different kind of simple farmer.


    "It''s OK." An Xiaojiu also considered this problem early on, and directly explained his own situation Anyway, we have to occupy other people''s kitchen. It''s OK to have a small bowl of tea eggs. What''s more, if we let the small bowl go with us, it can help us do more. "


    An Xiaojiu glanced at Li Xiaowan with banter in his eyes. "Did you hear that? You can''t just sell your tea eggs at that time. You have to help us. Otherwise, hum... "


    "Cut, you are a villain''s heart! How can I not work, not you, so lazy. " Li Xiaowan glanced at an Xiaojiu, but was not affected at all. He continued to add food with a smile, and his food was quite delicious.


    "That''s for sure. When the time comes, I''ll let the small bowl help you." Auntie sun then said, "do you want me to help you?"


    Auntie sun frowned uneasily. "How many of you are children? Will you be bullied? No, I think I''m... "


    "Mother, don''t worry. Uncle Rong and elder brother Rong will follow. If you go to ten like this, it''s not as useful as allowing elder brother alone. "


    "You child, you know how to break down your mother!" Aunt sun''s face was slightly unhappy and reprimanded.


    At this time, Uncle Li also said slowly, "Xiaowan is right. What are you going to do with it? It makes the kids nervous. "


    "To town? I''ll go too! " Li Xiaohu put down his job and started shouting with rice grains on his mouth.


    Go to town!


    There are not many friends in the village who have been to the town. If you go, you can come back and show off with them!


    Besides, there is no fun in the village.


    Every time I go out to play, my mother will let him come back early and give chicken a earthworm or something. It''s not interesting at all.


    Looking at the eager little son, aunt sun refused without thinking about it. "Don''t even want to think about it. You''re the naughty one. Your sister and your little nine sister are still looking at you? No way. "


    Their own small bowl a person to see if the son went, small nine they must also score attention to look at small tiger.


    If so, isn''t it going to make trouble?


    "Mother Li Xiaohu yelled. He stood up, stuck in his waist, pursed his small mouth, and roared, "I can help too. I can make trouble!"


    This still has small nine elder sister in, Niang does not give oneself to save face at all, really!


    Looking at the son, aunt sun had a headache. She rubbed her eyebrows and left the problem to Uncle Li. "If your father agrees to go, I will have no problem."


    "Dad Li Xiaohu immediately went around the back of the table and knocked on the shoulder for Uncle Li, "Dad, are you comfortable?"


    Li Er Shu''s wooden face also hung with a smile, enjoying his little son''s hospitality, "comfortable."


    "Can I work besides making trouble?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Dad


    Li Xiaohu did not do, small fist took down, pursed lips protest, "you all bully my person small, right?"


    "You child, just said you can work, this just knocked a few times, then did not knock." Second uncle Li leisurely continued to flicker, "the child who can help with the work can at least insist. Look at you. Does this persist for a while?"


    "Dad, do you mean I''ll give you more knocks and agree to go?" Li Xiaohu''s eyes turned, and then he went back.


    Uncle Li murmured. He didn''t say yes or no.


    But Li Xiaohu in the end is still a child ah, listen to should, as if it is agreed, excitedly continue to wave his small fist.


    An Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing.


    I always think that Uncle Li is honest and honest, but he is a bit dull. Now it looks like this. Where is this?


    "Second uncle, auntie, it''s nothing to let tiger follow. Rong an of Uncle Rong''s family will follow. Let tiger follow. The brothers are also companions. It''s necessary for a boy to go to the mayor to have a long experience." After seeing enough of the excitement, an Xiaojiu began to speak slowly."In fact, tiger can also help. At least when we do it in the back, he can follow him to sell things or collect money."


    It''s better for children not to be locked up at home.


    Anyhow, let an Xiaojiu see that the child, ah, since childhood, should also let more see, how long insight is good.


    Since childhood, my eyesight has been widened, and I won''t be dazzled by those colorful world and disorderly discretion.


    "Dad, what Xiaojiu said is quite reasonable. You see, although Xiaohu is naughty, what time did you ask him to do was not all done well? The tiger is also seven years old, not small. " Li Xiaowan always loves his younger brother, and he has a lot of feelings after listening to an Xiaojiu.


    "I saw Rong''an in Uncle Rong''s home in Xiaojiu. The child is not only good-looking, but also very sensible and capable. I see, our little tiger is not bad at all. It''s just that you always stay at home. "


    Although Li Xiaowan has never read a book, he still knows the truth.


    This is only to go more, see a wide range of people''s vision will go up.


    With his vision up, little tiger will not be like his father, who can only dig in the ground.


    She still hopes that her brother will be successful.


    "This..." Aunt sun was also agitated.


    Li Xiaohu is more tearful looking at an Xiaojiu and Li Xiaowan, "two sisters, you can be very good."


    "Come on, stop pretending." Li Xiaowan did not hesitate to break through his own brother, "every time I see you can tears anytime and anywhere, I have goose bumps."


    For this, Li Xiaowan is very speechless.


    "I have special skills. You are envious, jealous and hateful!" Li Xiaohu yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    "I envy you? Cut. " Li Xiaowan is too lazy to argue with Li Xiaohu.


    Looking at Uncle Li, an Xiaojiu said, "well, I have a lot of things to sell in the town. I remember my uncle has a cart. I don''t know if I can borrow it?"


    In front of Li Xiaowan''s family, an Xiaojiu spoke directly, but he was not an outsider.


    Uncle Li nodded, "that''s OK. Otherwise, I''m worried that the small bowl can''t take so many eggs to town. "


    they have been saving eggs for months.


    It''s nothing to walk to the town, but with such a heavy egg and his daughter''s little arm, Uncle Li is really worried.


    "Do any of you know how to drive?" Uncle Li asked a key question.


    "Well, brother Rong will." An Xiaojiu answered with a little bit of pride.


    To tell you the truth, it is the first time for an Xiaojiu to see elder brother Rong such a man who can be called almighty.


    I can do all kinds of skills except cooking.


    I don''t have to say that I have a good sense of propriety in speaking and doing things, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Well, I''ll drive the cart to your place tomorrow morning." Uncle Li nodded and said nothing else.


    Finally, he said a few words. After dinner, an Xiaojiu looked at the sky and left.


    Li Xiaowan sent her out.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jiu." Thank you very much, Li Xiaowan.


    An Xiaojiu looked back at Li Xiaowan, raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, where do you come from? Shouldn''t you have been thanking me for a long time? "


    "Fuck you!" Li Xiaowan gave an eye to an Xiaojiu, who could say such damaging words every time she was most emotional.


    "Oh, don''t think so much. You have helped me, and I will help you. We are friends. Don''t think so much about it An Xiaojiu said with a smile.


    If she didn''t regard Li Xiaowan as a friend, she would not have decided to give Li Xiaowan a dividend.


    Those pocket dolls, if you give Li Xiaowan 50 or 60 Wen directly, Xiaowan will feel a lot of rejection.


    But in fact, direct payment is the most cost-effective way for an Xiaojiu.


    Because an Xiaojiu is very clear, this is a very profitable business.


    "Well, since I''m a friend, I''m not going to make a fool of myself. Go back by yourself." Li Xiaowan stood in the same place, waved to an Xiaojiu and turned back.


    An Xiaojiu was so angry that he yelled, "Hey, auntie, you sent me back!"


    This dead girl, the reaction is so fast!


    "You''re not talking about friends." Li Xiaowan turned around with a smile and shook his head triumphantly at an Xiaojiu. The whole person was extremely energetic and brimming with a happy smile.


    Although the other side can''t see, an Xiaojiu still rolled a big white eye, "you this reaction is really fast!"


    "See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After an Xiaojiu went back, he found that there were still some flames burning in the stove. They were red and bright from a distance.


    It''s nice to have someone waiting for you.


    "Sister, I''m back." An Xiaojiu exclaimed with great excitement.


    "I see."


    ...


    early the next morning, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi got up, and qingniang also took out her own dachshund and Xiaojiu''s stewed food. There were three big belly jars.


    This jar was given by Aunt sun.


    "Sister nine." Rong an trotted over excitedly and didn''t look sleepy at all. "This guy, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep. How much money can I get this time?"


    "You care about money, don''t you?"


    "If it wasn''t for the money, could you get up so early?" Rong an blinked his big eyes and broke down the stage.


    An Xiaojiu looked back at him and said, "go aside!"


    This kid, clean the stage.


    "Little nine sister is so stingy. What do you have for breakfast?" Rong an ran to the kitchen with her short legs.


    I can''t help it. The dishes made by sister seven and sister nine are really delicious.


    Greedy he


    "The rest of the badger meat stewed with fresh mushroom soup last night, I heated it up, and then made some cakes, a little purple potato porridge, then fried potatoes and beans, pickled vegetables from Aunt sun."


    Ann Xiaoqi has quite a habit. Rong an will ask what she eats every day.


    "When can I eat, sister seven, I''m hungry." Rong an was greedy after listening to the soup and immediately touched her stomach.


    He also stretched his neck and looked at it, but he didn''t see the food.


    Ann Xiaoqi smiles and points to Rong an''s head and says, "we''ll have dinner when your grandfather and uncle come."


    "All right." Rong an reluctantly answered, flat mouth and an Xiaoqi complained, "sister seven, you said my uncle is really too inactive, clearly know to leave early and don''t come out early. When is it? I haven''t come here yet."Really, he was delayed in breakfast.


    I''m so hungry.


    Rong an, who was not very hungry, suddenly felt very hungry.


    An Xiaoqi smiles and shakes his head. Just as he wants to say something, he hears old man Rong''s laughter from the front door. "You boy, in order to eat, it''s really..."


    Uncle Rong is really speechless.


    You can tell me that the child was not allowed to eat anything since he was a child. He was rich.


    And no one in the family is greedy. This boy is really I don''t know who it is.


    "Hey, grandfather, I just said my uncle, but I didn''t say you." Rong an was very clever and courteous in front of Uncle Rong.


    Rong Jing said faintly, "so you don''t have to eat the things I buy, do I fight the prey?"


    This kid


    The ability to steer the wind is really


    Great.


    "Hey, hey, no way." Rong''an touched her nose and looked at an Xiaoqi helplessly. "Sister Xiaoqi, you know me, how can I not respect my grandfather and uncle? I didn''t say anything, did I? "


    "Since you didn''t say anything, what are you asking me for?"


    An Xiaoqi smile is full of helplessness and affection.


    This kid, his brain is really flexible.


    But


    Thinking of the death of Rong''an''s parents since childhood, an Xiaoqi felt pity.


    God is fair. No one wants to treat others better.


    "Yes." Rong''an nodded, went out and yelled, "aunt Qing, sister nine, have a meal."


    Eh, has nothing happened just now?


    No.


    Well, it just doesn''t.


    "This kid..." Old uncle Rong smiles and shakes his head at Rongjing. Suddenly, he doesn''t know what he thinks of. His eyes are full of loneliness. "This boy''s temperament doesn''t follow his father''s, he''s just like his mother..."


    "Uncle, don''t think about some things. Ann''s mother is dead. What else do you say? " Rong Jing''s tone is light, and some are not happy.


    Let the old man sigh, "yes, it''s dead."


    Some people, it is better to die than to live.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Rongjing drove the ox cart and loaded a load of things. He first bought a lot of materials, and then drove to the cloth shop he was familiar with.


    Or around the back door, knocked on the door, a middle-aged man came out, a big beard is very enthusiastic, "Rong Lao Bo, long time no see, you are still so spirit."


    Look at this. I''m familiar with Uncle Rong.


    I think the relationship with Rongjing should be very good.


    "Looking at you, you look good, Peng Xiaozi, it seems that you have a good life." Uncle Rong is always serious, but when he sees someone, he is also smiling, like a kind elder.


    Peng Zhuang laughed and said hello to the people behind uncle Rong, "come in, big guys. Yesterday Rongjing came to tell me. Anyway, our kitchen is not needed. It''s just for you."


    Peng Zhuang has a good temper. He doesn''t look like a businessman, but he looks like a man in the river.


    Under the sword eyebrow, a pair of cold eyes opened, all calm and straightforward.


    At a glance, it makes people feel good.


    "Please Peng The boss An Xiaojiu replied.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu originally wanted to call uncle Peng, but when he saw Rongjing standing on one side, he changed his address to his mouth.


    Although it seems that Pengzhuang is much older than Rongjing, after all, the relationship between the two is brother-in-law. If you call yourself uncle, there is something wrong.


    But looking at Pengzhuang''s face, an Xiaojiu couldn''t call out the big brother.


    Therefore, we can only call boss Peng vaguely.


    Fortunately, Peng Zhuang has never cared about these small things. A pair of sharp eyes also saw that an Xiaojiu had just stopped. He said with a smile: "are you a little nine girl? Don''t do that. Just call me uncle Peng. The old boy Rongjing relies on his good looks. Otherwise, it''s normal for you to call him uncle at his age. "


    Although Peng Chuang Chang''s five big three rough, but in fact the mind is particularly delicate.


    At a glance, we can see what happened to an Xiaojiu''s pause.


    An Xiaojiu touched his nose, some embarrassed called out, "Uncle Peng, please."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    With that, Pengzhuang opened the gate and let Rongjing drive the ox cart in.


    It''s not safe to put it outside.


    After helping to unload all the things on the cart, Peng Zhuang took everyone to the back kitchen, and then took them to the shop in front.


    "This season, people who come out to buy cloth are OK, but the amount of fur they buy is less. No, there are so many people here. There are tables or something in the backyard. Just set up a stall at the door. " Peng Zhuang arranged it clearly.


    "If you can''t help me, I''ll ask my man to help you."


    Anxiaojiu quickly waved his hand and refused, "it''s unnecessary. Uncle Peng, you can see that many of us are here."


    "That''s good. If you have any difficulties, just say so." Pengzhuang is very fond of smiling, and his face is always smiling. "By the way, I heard Rongjing say that some of you want to sell vegetable leaf eggs. I asked someone to make some tea last night, and it was ready in the morning, so you can cook tea eggs quickly."


    "This..." Li Xiaowan looks at Pengzhuang and drags an Xiaojiu. His eyes twinkle with bewilderment and thanks, and some are at a loss.


    Help them so


    An Xiaojiu, "thank you so much. I''m really sorry to trouble uncle Peng so much."


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing." Peng Zhuang generously waved his hand, patted Rongjing''s shoulder and said, "I and Rongjing, it''s a life-long friendship, what is this?"


    He and Rongjing, who survived the war with the army together, were friends with each other.


    What''s more, they not only fight friendship between them, but also help him. At first, when he came back from the army, his business capital was provided by Uncle Rong.


    In Peng Zhuang''s eyes, this little busy thing is nothing at all.


    After they had agreed, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi qingniang went to the kitchen. As for Li Xiaohu and Rong''an, Rongjing took them to the street and sent them to shopkeeper Li.


    Moreover, Rongjing also said something about today with manager Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Manager Li, the situation in Xiaojiu''s family is quite special. As for her and her sister, they change their ways to make money, and they have to give their grandparents 30 Wen a month. So, please forgive me, manager Li. I''m going to sell the Ciba this time. "


    Rong Jing thinks that although the agreement they signed with manager Li only said that they could not sell walnuts and cashew nuts to others, Xiao Jiu also promised that if there was fresh food, he would be the first to consider manager Li.


    So, it''s better to make it clear first.


    In case shopkeeper Li knows this from other people''s mouth will not be happy.


    Shopkeeper Li patted his belly and laughed, "brother Rongjing, you are out of sight, aren''t you? As long as the little nine girl can wait to live through this period of time, just tell us how the cook makes Ciba. Then I''ll still pay for the recipe, OK? "Manager Li made an agreement with someone. How could he not investigate an Xiaojiu?


    What''s more, an Xiaojiu is also famous in this small town.


    After all, it''s very rare for young people to sue their elders. So it was easy for manager Li to investigate all the situation of an Xiaojiu.


    For an Xiaojiu''s experience, manager Li sympathizes, but only sympathizes.


    I have to say, Rong Jingxian came to talk to him, which made manager Li in a good mood.


    This shows that people do business with him sincerely.


    Small nine that two wench situation is really pitiful some, oneself natural won''t and a little girl contend for so little benefit.


    When an Xiaojiu tells them about the recipe, the year after next year The future profits are endless.


    Why fight for this moment?


    "Thank you for your understanding." Rong Jing was not surprised by the result.


    After calculating the money, just about to leave with two boys, manager Li suddenly stopped Rong Jing.


    Beckoning a waiter, he brought two boxes of mooncake snacks and handed them to Rongjing.


    "Brother Rongjing, it''s about the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s my wish to send some moon cakes and snacks. Please don''t give up." Manager Li laughs like a Maitreya.


    Rongjing also did not refuse, after taking over, he arched his hand at manager Li, "that also wishes manager Li''s Mid Autumn Festival reunion in advance, and the day is getting better and better."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    After coming out of the restaurant, Li Xiaohu followed Rongjing''s buttocks and whispered to Rong an, "An''an, the manager Li seems to talk well, and he also sent two boxes of snacks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    In Li Xiaohu''s cognition, dim sum is very valuable. At least, he can eat a few small pieces of snacks at home during the new year''s Eve at home. This is two big boxes, which is really generous in Li Xiaohu''s eyes.


    Rong''an shook his head like a little adult, and intimately shared his views with Li Xiaohu. "Xiaohu, you don''t know when you come for the first time. I heard that my uncle and Xiaojiu elder sister all said that manager Li is a smiling tiger. You are also a tiger. Do you think it is the same as you?"


    "Nonsense, where am I so fat?! It''s such a big stomach. It looks like a baby is about to be born Li Xiaohu''s eyes stare and displeased retorts.


    Why is he just like manager Li?


    Think of the big belly of manager Li, Li Xiaohu excitedly hit a shiver.


    "You''re stupid. Only women can have children. Manager Li''s is a man. How can a child be born?" Rong an seriously argued with Li Xiaohu.


    Li Xiaohu touched his head, "but his stomach is so big. I look at it as big as the pregnant woman in the village. It seems that he has put a pot on his belly."


    "It''s fat, not pregnant!" Rong an''s voice rose slightly.


    This Li Xiaohu is so stupid. He said that he was not pregnant. How could he entangle himself with this problem?


    But thinking that this is his first little partner, Rong an is quiet again.


    No, we can''t dislike him. What if he doesn''t play with himself?


    Xu is Rong an''s voice is a little loud. Many people passing by look at Rong''an in surprise.


    Aware of the people''s finger pointing, Rong an blushed and trotted to Rong Jing''s side, lowering his head and not daring to look at others.


    Li Xiaohu covered his mouth and giggled for a moment. After that, he found that others were always looking at him. He immediately learned from Rong''an and ran to the other side of Rongjing.


    Rong Jing shook his head helplessly, and began to speak in a serious voice. "You two remember that no matter how surprised you are, you can''t say people''s shortcomings in front of others, understand?"


    "We didn''t say it in front of him. I''m not that stupid." Rong an retorted in a low voice.


    In front of other people''s face, isn''t that looking for a beating?


    Rong an felt that he was not so stupid.


    Li Xiaohu took a look at Rong''an and said, "that is, we are not stupid at all."


    "I don''t mean you did this, but I just told you that you can''t do it in the future."


    "I don''t do it now, even more when I grow up. Who''s going to grow and be stupid. " Rong an looks at Rong Jing''s eyes, some of which are disgusted.


    Is it possible that uncle is getting more and more stupid?


    Can be really pitiful Oh, no wonder uncle has been unable to find a daughter-in-law, almost to grandfather to worry about.


    "Yes, it is."


    Li Xiaohu over there answered several times.


    It''s like turning on the echo mode.


    Rong Jing has a headache. What''s going on with these two children? Why is it so hard to cheat?


    Yes.


    I wanted to take the opportunity to educate my two children. Who knows


    Now the number of children is too high, can only end in failure.


    "All right, you two just think I didn''t say anything." Rong Jing gave up.


    But sometimes, children don''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Well, why do you give up?


    "Uncle, do you admit that you just said something wrong?" Rong an raised his big head and asked in a very cute way.


    Rong Jing said with a straight face, "when did I say something wrong?"


    He just didn''t speak so rigorously that the two boys caught the loophole. How could he say something wrong?


    Is it difficult for these two boys to educate him in turn?


    Li Xiaohu went on, "but uncle, you just talked to us. After we said you were wrong, you said that when you didn''t say anything. I know that every time my mother quarrels with my father, my father says that, but my mother always says that! "


    Rong an trotted to Li Xiaohu''s side, and asked eagerly, "that''s what your mother said, right?"


    "Of course." Li Xiaohu raised his head, propped up his small chest and said with great pride, "when is my mother right?"


    There is another thing that Li Xiaohu didn''t say, that is, when the object of the quarrel changed from his father to him, he didn''t think so.


    Hey, hey.


    Of course, there is no need to talk to Rong''an.


    "Why do your parents quarrel? Isn''t the family supposed to love each other? What do your parents usually do Rong an had big eyes and asked eagerly.


    Li Xiaohu has not felt anything, but Rongjing is stiff.


    Ann


    In the end, grandfather and uncle can not replace the existence of parents, even if they have not seen, Rong an still wants to know what father and mother are like from the bottom of his heart.Therefore, when Li Xiaohu talks about his parents, Rong an will subconsciously ask more about his parents.


    This child imagines what his parents are like and how they get along with each other by looking at what their parents look like and how they get along with each other.


    Li Xiaohu blinked a little puzzled, touched the back of his head, and said foolishly: "every family is like this. I look at other people''s homes and quarrel all the time. As for what my parents do, they are working in the field, planting vegetables, cooking, washing clothes, and so on..."


    "What can I ask you? ANN, isn''t your parents like this?" Li Xiaohu didn''t know that Rong an had no parents, so he asked a question subconsciously.


    Rong an stopped and looked up at the uncle who was much higher than himself. He looked at Rongjing in a low voice and pitifully. His voice was a little aggrieved and asked, "uncle, where are my parents? Everyone has parents. Why don''t I? "


    "An''an..."


    Rongjing was asked again speechless.


    He and his uncle never mentioned such words as "father and mother" in front of Rong''an. Even though Rong''an had no parents since childhood, he never felt strange and never asked.


    Now hearing Li Xiaohu''s words and knowing that everyone has parents, Rong an began to wonder what his parents looked like.


    But Rong Jing can''t blame Li Xiaohu.


    The child is too young to understand this.


    "My parents Do I have no parents Rong''an lowered her head, and her tears suddenly dropped. She said in a choked voice, "I haven''t seen them since I was a child? Where are they? Why don''t they want me


    "Am I not good enough and obedient? I''ll be very obedient in the future. Can you take me to see my parents


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Children''s words and words are the most pure, but also the most uncomfortable.


    Rong Jing listens to Rong an''s grievance Baba''s words, looks at Rong an''s tears, and is distressed as if someone had a knife in his chest.


    It was so painful that it trembled.


    Rong Jing puts down things, squats down, and embraces Rong''an into his arms. His voice is hoarse but extra reassuring. "An''an is so good, how can your parents not like you?"


    "But why don''t they ever look at me? I miss them so much. Sob, uncle, I want to see my parents Rong an was pitifully twitching.


    Some things, if never noticed, may not be sad.


    But once noticed, the heart care, before the grievances and sadness will be swept together.


    Rongjing felt Rong''an''s small body trembling slightly because of crying. He sighed and lied: "an''an''er, your parents are far and far away from here. They don''t want to be An''an, but they are far away from here..."


    He didn''t want to cheat children, and he knew it was not good to cheat children, but now


    What else can be done?


    Rong''an said, "I can go to see them, uncle. Can you take me to see my parents? I''ve saved a lot of money. I''ll give it to them and let them have the money to come to see Ann... "


    Children''s words and words deeply touched all people.


    Many people have noticed Rongjing for a long time. After all, the scar on Rongjing''s face is too noticeable.


    Hearing Rong an''s words, many people are soft hearted.


    "Poor child..."


    I don''t know which passer-by suddenly said such a sentence.


    This one hears to know, this child''s father and mother certainly did not have.


    To a far, far away place In fact, the way children are cheated is the same.


    Some passers-by can''t bear to coax Rong''an with cotton candy, toy candy and other things.


    Fortunately, children''s emotions come and go quickly. Soon Rong''an forgets the unhappiness just now.


    However, when she went back, careful an Xiaoqi found that Rong an''s eyes were a little red, and Li Xiaohu was also a little shriveled, not as excited as before going out.


    Looking at Rong Jing squatting in front of the stove, he asked in a low voice, "elder brother Rong, what''s wrong with Ann?"


    An Xiaojiu heard also asked, "I look at the two children go out, it seems that the mood is not very right."


    Li Xiaowan did not speak and continued to make tea eggs.


    If her brother was wronged, he would take the initiative to talk to her. What''s more, she believes that Rongjing will not bully her brother a child.


    At this time, she is not suitable to ask.


    If asked, it''s easy to be misunderstood. What''s her opinion about Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing burned the fire and looked at the red flame in the stove. He explained two sentences faintly, "nothing. On the way back, An''an suddenly asked where his parents had gone, whether they didn''t like him or didn''t want him."


    Everyone was silent, even the movements in their hands were subconsciously stopped for a moment.


    For children, without parents, that is the most cruel thing.


    "An''an..." Ann opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    What can be said at this time?


    Nothing can make up for the child''s psychological trauma.


    Rong Jing, "it''s OK. An''an is still young. The passer-by gave him some candy toys, and he will be better soon."


    The crowd was speechless.


    This really can forget, really can own good?


    This time is good. What about next time?


    Now that he thought of it, there would be another question.


    "Elder brother Rong, this pot of Ciba is about to come out of the pot, and the tea eggs in the small bowl are almost the same. I''ll go to see if Uncle Rong and aunt Qing have set up the stall


    An Xiaojiu opened the lid of the pot, looked inside and wiped his hands on the apron.


    Rongjing, "good."


    After going out, an Xiaojiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Xiaohu was called and asked about the situation.


    Li Xiaohu asked with some grievances: "little nine elder sister, is it what I said wrong? I think Ann cried later I didn''t mean to. "


    Even though Li Xiaohu didn''t understand what he said wrong, Rong''an did cry after he finished speaking.


    Therefore, Li Xiaohu, who has always been daring, did not shirk his responsibility.


    An Xiaojiu was very happy and touched Li Xiaohu''s head. "You''re very good. You didn''t say anything wrong, but An''an''s parents died very early. An''an has never seen his parents. He cries because he thinks of his parents... "


    After hearing this, Li Xiaohu''s face finally stopped crying. However, after a little cheering, he couldn''t help saying, "although I didn''t do anything wrong, Ann was still so sad."An Xiaojiu slightly bitter heart.


    Even children can see things, they can see them.


    But


    An Xiaojiu looked back and squatted in front of the stove and burned the fire solemnly, as if it was a sacred thing.


    "Alas."


    After a sigh, Li Xiaohu said: "little nine elder sister, how old are you. How can I sigh like my parents? It''s not good. "


    "You''re a child who has a lot to do with it." An Xiaojiu rubbed Li Xiaohu''s hair and said with a smile, "go and play with An''an. Your task today is to play with An''an and make him not so unhappy. In this case, I will give you a reward


    "Look at what you said, An''an is my brother. I''d like to play with him. Sister Jiu, you look down on me by saying so!"


    looked at Li Xiaohu as like as two peas, and Xiao Xiao had no choice but to laugh.


    "However," Li Xiaohu''s eyes turned, put out his little tongue and licked his lips, smiling very treacherously, "since little nine elder sister has offered me a reward, I can''t refuse it, can''t I?"


    "Don''t you mean to reward you or look down on you? I don''t look down on you, so ah, this reward... "


    An Xiaojiu deliberately elongated the voice, satisfied to see Li Xiaohu tiptoe, pulling her, eager to say: "small nine sister, you don''t play rogue ah. What I''m saying is that you look down on me, not reward


    "Isn''t it the same thing?"


    "No!"


    Li Xiaohu stamped his foot angrily.


    "Ha ha, I won''t tease you. Go to find An''an to play. You can''t miss your performance today. " An Xiaojiu looks at Li Xiaohu''s red face, some anxious, a pair of believable appearance, also no longer tease him.


    "Draw hook!" Li Xiaohu some small vigilance said.


    An Xiaojiu shakes his head and laughs, "OK, pull the hook."


    "Hang on the hook, do not change in a hundred years!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    When the sun rises into the sky and casts warm sunshine, more and more people are on the street.


    An Xiaojiu''s stall was also set up in front of the cloth shop.


    An Xiaojiu takes out ten Ciba, cuts them into small pieces with a knife and puts them on two plates.


    "An''an, Xiaohu, you two walk to both sides with a plate, and let passers-by have a free taste. If someone asks, you can bring people with you, OK?"


    As soon as the door opened, an Xiaojiu assigned two children tasks.


    In this long street, they can see and avoid danger, but they don''t know.


    "OK."


    "Yes."


    Two young men, very excited to work.


    "You are a good command." Ann Xiaoqi laughs.


    Smell speech, an Xiaojiu just smile, and then said to the small bowl: "small bowl, you tea eggs I''m afraid it''s not easy to sell. Why don''t you sell your tea eggs with my Ciba, and I''ll buy them every cent, OK? "


    "Buy them all? If you need it, it''s not so expensive... "


    An Xiaojiu shook his head: "that''s not good. Friendship is friendship, business is business. It''s good for both of us


    "Well, just watch it yourself."


    Li Xiaowan realized that his brain was not as flexible as an Xiaojiu. He simply listened to Xiao Jiu''s advice. Anyway, Xiao Jiu won''t hurt her.


    An Xiaojiu called Rongjing an Xiaoqi and others to come over and said their own ideas.


    "I think, Ciba is priced at three Wen. We can buy ten free baskets, twenty free baskets and one tea egg. How about it? "


    "That''s a good idea. If you buy enough 20 eggs to send one tea egg, will it affect the sales of tea eggs?" The elder uncle Rong said in a deep voice.


    An Xiaojiu thought about it and said, "you can also buy 15 Ciba and send a tea egg."


    If you buy too little tea eggs, they are not suitable.


    "Well, that''s settled. If it doesn''t work, we''ll discuss it again. "


    "Little nine sister! Sister nine Outside, rang an joyful call.


    Ann small seven smile: "small nine you go out to have a look, we move Ciba and tea egg out."


    "Good."


    -


    "this is Ciba, isn''t it? How can I sell them


    Standing behind Rong''an is a middle-aged woman, dressed well, followed by two little girls.


    This is a big customer.


    With a smile, an Xiaojiu pointed to the stall where the things had just been placed, and said, "our Ciba has five flavors. You can put it casually. So we don''t know what kind of taste it is. It was a little surprise. The price is three Wen. A bamboo basket for ten, a tea egg for fifteen, and a tea egg for twenty employees until they are finished. "


    "Three Wen? It''s not expensive. Our young lady doesn''t have much appetite recently. So give me twenty and I''ll take them back to my young lady The woman said without blinking.


    An Xiaojiu happily "Ai", thinking that this middle-aged woman should be the mother of a big family in the town.


    An Xiaoqi carefully put 20 in the basket with his chopsticks.


    Light color basket, green leaves on the white soft Ciba is particularly likable.


    He wrapped a vegetable leaf egg with grease alone and handed it to the woman.


    The mammy nodded, "yes. Pay attention to cleanliness. "


    It''s good that such a small stall can be so clean.


    But also pay attention to the tea eggs and Ciba open, lest the white soft Ciba dyed gray brown, affect appetite.


    "Although we are a small business, we also know the rules. If we don''t pay attention to the cleanliness of the imported things, it will not harm people?" Ann small seven shallow smile, speak to mammy without a bit uneasy.


    Mammy also laughed, just wanted to let the girl take money, suddenly smelled a special fragrance, suddenly greedy of her I want to drool.


    I''ve eaten a lot of good food with my miss. It''s so delicious.


    Thinking that the young lady had lost her appetite for a long time, Mammy quickly asked, "what is that? How much is it? "


    It was Rong Laobo and Rongjing who brought out the pickled flavor of an Xiaojiu, as well as the sausage and bacon made by qingniang.


    Seeing Mammy''s appearance, an Xiaojiu is happy in his heart. He quickly takes out a stewed chicken leg with a spoon, cuts a piece with a dagger given by Rongjing, puts it on the plate and hands it to Mammy.


    "This is our own marinade. Would you like to have a taste?" Asked an Xiaojiu.


    The mother was not polite. She tasted a piece of it with a toothpick and nodded constantly.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "little boss, how can I sell this one?"


    "Auntie really flatters me. I just can''t get out to earn money. How can I be called a boss?""How can it be said that you are not worthy of your words and deeds?" Mammy admired a girl as clever and well behaved as an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu smiles, "Auntie, I sell all these stewed foods by catty, 25 Wen per catty. If you buy more than ten catties at a time, you will get 20 Wen. "


    Few people buy more than ten catties of bittern at a time.


    Even if someone bought more than 10 jin, 20 Wen a Jin, she would not suffer a loss.


    "More than ten catties is cheaper? Little girl, your price is a little high. " Said Mammy, frowning.


    Although the money, the government will give it. But if an Xiaojiu wants too much, she can eat very little.


    When it comes to her own interests, Mammy is not so happy.


    An Xiaojiu also had psychological preparation for a long time, just wanted to say what, and came to buy a lot of Ciba people.


    An Xiaojiu apologized to mammy with a smile and said a few words with an Xiaoqi, and then asked an Xiaoqi to greet the guests. Li Xiaohu and an an helped collect the money and wrap the tea eggs.


    Looking at several people are able to cope with, an Xiaojiu just continues to talk with Mammy.


    "Well, as long as you buy three catties, you can send a tea egg. If you buy more than five Jin, you can get 23 Wen a Jin, and if you buy more than 10 jin, you will get 20 Wen a Jin."


    After this, there was no answer.


    It can be seen that this is an Xiaojiu himself has identified this price, will not easily change.


    That mammy is also a master of observing and judging. Seeing an Xiaojiu''s expression, she knows that it can''t be cheaper.


    After thinking about the benefits of being able to make the young lady have an appetite, Mammy no longer hesitated, "then give me five catties first."


    "OK, brother, please help me weigh it."


    "Five catties, two catties, five catties. A total of 115 Wen. "


    After seeing off the Mammy, an Xiaoqi pulled an Xiaojiu and said, "you can sell it here. I''ll go in and do it with Auntie xiaowanqing. There are quite a few of them. "


    Seeing so many people, Ann Xiaoqi is naturally happy.


    So, we divided them into two groups.


    An Xiaojiu, Rongjing, sells outside with two children.


    Ann Xiaoqi, Xiaowan, qingniang, let me make some in it.


    It''s very hot.


    It''s just a short time. After about two hours, it''s noon. Xiao''s coming!


    "Ha ha ha, you see, I am my daughter, don''t you believe it?"


    An Xiaojiu is loading Ciba for guests when he suddenly hears Xiao''s laughter.


    Looking up at the past, we can see that Xiao is complacent toward the people behind him.


    An Xiaojiu as did not see Xiao, continue to do their own work.


    Take ten Ciba An Xiaojiu still smiles at the guests.


    That guest some strange look to Xiao''s, kindly remind an Xiaojiu, "little girl, do you see that person is your mother?"


    "Of course I am." Xiao came over with a smile, nodded to the guests and said happily, "come often later."


    "If it''s delicious, it will come often." The guests didn''t find it strange.


    It is strange that there is no adult to make money.


    Now that the adults are here, the guests are not surprised.


    Xiao Shi saw that an Xiaojiu didn''t pay any attention to her, which was somewhat embarrassing. However, when she thought that there must be a lot of people coming and going here to earn money, her heart was very hot.


    "Xiao Jiu, let me help you with the money." Xiao''s first leisurely took away the money jar in his hand, bumped and bumped, and suddenly he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    This is really heavy.


    Even if it is copper money, there are quite a lot of them.


    What''s more, how long has it been.


    Rong an is particularly unhappy when she is robbed of the money jar. This is the task assigned to her by sister Jiu. How can she be robbed by others?


    Immediately pursed his lips, skipping to grab money from Xiao''s hands.


    Xiao''s left and right is always blocked by Rong''an, and he is not happy. He slaps Rong''an, but his attitude is not very good.


    "Go, children''s, and play."


    "Little nine elder sister asked me to look at the money jar. Who are you going to rob me when you come up?"


    Although Rong''an is small, that voice is really big.


    A voice, attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "What is this for?" Some guests feel impatient while waiting. When they see the good play, they have to ask.


    Xiao''s quite a little embarrassed said: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Then he yelled at Rong an, "I''m your sister''s mother. You''re too small. How can you manage money?"


    This small nine is also really, incredibly gives the management of money to a child, is really too much.


    No sense of propriety.


    What''s more, there is a snack shop at home. Do you need to set up a stall in front of someone else''s shop?Looking at this line of people, Xiao''s heart is sour.


    If all these people go to her snack shop, they can buy some.


    "Are you Xiaojiu''s mother?" Rong an was just a little angry that his job had been robbed. After knowing Xiao''s identity, he became angry.


    "I know you are the one who sold Xiaojiu and Xiaoqi! Almost killed sister seven! The county master has already judged Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu to be independent. How can you still have the face to come here and ask for money


    Rong an, with his waist in his waist, pointed at the Xiao family and pulled his neck to yell. He did not hesitate to destroy his gentleman image, but also let these people know the real face of Xiao!


    Xiao Shi might as well allow this child to say these words, all of a sudden confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "What? You have nothing to say? " Rong an fat man with his hands on his hips, like an old hen protecting her cubs, stood in front of an Xiaoqi very firmly.


    Although, on his height, nothing can stop it.


    But seeing Rong an''s gesture, an Xiaojiu''s heart is full of gratitude.


    In this world, some people still take her in mind. An Xiaojiu thought.


    Originally extremely angry mood also because of Rong an''s action becomes calm.


    Looking at Xiao''s blue face, he grabbed the money jar from the other party''s hand and handed it to Rong''an.


    Rong''an immediately hid in his arms like a calf, and then ran behind an Xiaoqi. Later, Xu felt that an Xiaoqi was too thin to protect him and the money stick, so he ran behind his uncle.


    He also pulled Rong Jing''s arm. "Uncle, you have to protect Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu."


    He knows this bad woman.


    "From the time you decided to sell my sister and I to that kind of place, all the feelings between our mother and daughter were broken. You also said that as long as we give you and the old yard 30 Wen a month, we won''t come back to haunt us. " An Xiaojiu''s expression is particularly calm.


    For her, an outsider, to be able to have relatives to care about is to earn money. If not Then we should go our own way.


    There''s nothing to tangle about, just


    An Xiaojiu takes a concerned look at an Xiaoqi, who has been selling things, but because of the farce here, the guests actually stop to watch the excitement.


    An Xiaoqi has nothing to do, but he is not willing to see here.


    The attitude of the two daughters, especially the attitude of an Xiaoqi, deeply hurt Xiao''s family. Xiao felt that he was extremely condescended, and felt bitter in his heart. He could not help seeing so much money.


    "Xiao Qi, I''m your mother. How can you be so defensive against me? We are the closest relatives. " Xiao Shi covered his chest and looked at an Xiaoqi with tears. He hammered his chest, "I didn''t want to do the last time. You know, your grandmother said something. How dare I refute it? Me too I have to. If I can, who is willing to sell his own children? "


    Said, Xiao''s toward the long line of guests vomited bitter water.


    They are all from the same town, and many people know Xiao.


    We all know that in recent years, those people from my hometown will come to Xiao''s house every now and then. We all know that Xiao''s mother-in-law doesn''t like him.


    Therefore, many people began to believe Xiao''s words.


    "You two girls, are also considerate of your mother."


    "That''s right. After all, it''s my mother."


    "You..."


    An Xiaojiu''s lips slowly aroused a sneer.


    These people are really soft hearted enough.


    Xiao continued to perform. She took an Xiaoqi''s hand and said, "Xiao Qi, you don''t know how hard it is for your mother. Your brother, your brother is almost out of money to go to school now. Your grandmother still asks for money. Can you watch your brother not go to school? That''s your brother''s future. My mother knows that you are kind-hearted, so she won''t see your brother''s future destroyed, will she? "


    "So?" An Xiaoqi numbly looked at Xiao''s performance, looked at Xiao''s tears, looked at Xiao''s "pain", an Xiaoqi felt nothing.


    Suddenly, it seems that there is no heart.


    Otherwise, how can you not be sad?


    "It''s not easy for you. Mother, come and help you." Xiao''s eyes turned as like as two peas. The tears were almost gone, and the big eyes almost identical to Ann''s seven were full of clever calculations.


    After these several times, Xiao also knew that the two daughters were both cruel and cruel, and they were not so easy to fool.


    Besides, there are so many people here. How can we say that they want money?


    My daughter is still so young, of course, I have to ask adults to help.


    This point, even if the county is too old to say anything.


    "Mother, are you new in this spring? I remember that cloth cost three Liang silver, you made two


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, isn''t it a happy time for the Chinese new year Shaw is a little unnatural.


    Xiao always likes to wear this dress when going out at ordinary times. It''s easy to show off.


    It is to go home will not wear, otherwise ah, let quiet Niang and Yang Shi see, her clothes can let the two women to pull out, it is simply.


    An Xiaoqi pulled out his hand and patted his clothes. He said faintly, "nothing. I just want to ask my mother when you made new clothes for Xiaojiu? Xiao Jiu has two clothes in total. One is the old cotton wadding in winter and the other is now... "With an Xiaoqi''s words, everyone looks at an Xiaojiu.


    Although an Xiaojiu is only 13 years old, he is 1.5 meters tall. Because he is too thin, he looks small.


    But the back is straight, the head is also high, as if wearing this ragged clothes, there is no shame.


    The hair is a little bit less, and some are yellow, but there are two rags tied together. On the foot is a pair of rag shoes with several holes.


    Xu is aware of the people''s line of sight, Anxiao nine face some uneasy efforts to retract his toes.


    But the shoes are too small to fit the foot. Even if they are retracted again, people still see it clearly.


    An Xiaojiu lowered his head and blushed with embarrassment.


    Looking at the little girl''s uneasy appearance, everyone''s heart is a sigh.


    "I said," anshow, you''re wearing five for six. What do you think your two girls are wearing? I don''t know. I thought your family was begging. "


    A woman in the team couldn''t help saying something.


    Ah, there are still some rags in Anqi''s shoes.


    Take a look at her little girl, and then look at Xiao''s fine Suzhou embroidered clothes, as well as a gold hairpin and two silver hairpins on her head.


    How to see, how to feel dazzling.


    Who is not willing to wear their own food is not good, also want their children to have food and clothing.


    What''s the meaning of Xiao as an adult?


    "An Xiaojiu!" Xiao''s face was ugly and pointed to an Xiaojiu, with tears in her eyes. She couldn''t believe that she said, "I''m your mother-in-law. Do you want me to stand down and dress like this on purpose? When I don''t take back two pieces of cloth every month, who are you trying to cheat by dressing like this


    After that, Xiao apologized to the big guy: "I''m sorry, my little girl has been disobedient since childhood. I''m lazy, but I didn''t expect that..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "I dress like this on purpose?" An Xiaojiu sneered, shook his head, and said to Xiao very calmly, "at the beginning, you sold me and my sister to Hualou. It was the county master who took pity on us and paid us to redeem us. At that time, in front of the county master, you also agreed that as long as you were given 30 Wen a month, you would agree that my sister and I would set up our own house. Now what are you doing? Is it because we make money? "


    "Xiao Jiu, how can you say that about mother?" Xiao said painstakingly.


    An Xiaojiu drooped his eyelids and turned back calmly. There he took the money jar and handed it to Xiao''s family. He said plainly, "this money is for you. Don''t disturb our sisters again, OK?"


    "You Although Xiao''s eyes are hot money, but at this time, in full view of the public, how dare to take money?


    If she did, she would be scolded to death?


    "Bang!"


    It''s the sound of a knee on the ground.


    An Xiaojiu knelt down to Xiao''s head, and then he raised his face and cried with tears on his face: "please, let us live. How in the end, can let me and my elder sister live well, you give a happy word


    Acting?


    Who can''t.


    Although it is said that filial piety is valued in this era, it also sympathizes with the weak.


    In any case, it was an indisputable fact that Shaw had sold their sisters.


    It''s a fact that can''t be erased.


    This kneeling of an Xiaojiu, this pair of eyes full of red blood silk, this bitter plea, thoroughly pulled the balance of people''s sympathy.


    Who hasn''t got a steelyard yet?


    "A lot of delicious food." Suddenly, there was a little boy''s voice.


    Then, people saw a boy about ten years old, directly reached out and grabbed the Ciba on the stall and ate it one by one.


    Someone couldn''t help yelling: "which family''s child is this? Why is it so impolite? "


    "My sister sold it. It''s mine. Can you manage it?" The little boy yelled at the man.


    After shouting, he ran to Xiao''s face and took a look at it? Mother, what did the second sister do? Are you angry? "


    "No, no..." Xiao looked at the sudden appearance of the young son, an shisan, suddenly floating in the heart of a restless.


    An shisan directly stepped forward and kicked an Xiaojiu, "Hello, what have you done?"


    "Thirteen!"


    Xiao''s urgent voice, "this is the second elder sister, what are you doing?"


    "Niang, what are you shouting about? Are they my girls?" An shisan was dissatisfied with Xiao''s sharp words and expressions and murmured.


    The crowd was in uproar.


    "Look at her little son and know what treatment her two daughters are at home."


    "Yes, I was almost cheated by Xiao before."


    "After all, it''s a girl. How can you behave like this?"


    Ann shisan''s words completely angered people.


    Although people are like the wall grass, always changing, but when they really sympathize with a person, they will still give action.


    This is not, there are a few aunts stand up to Xiao and an shisan away.


    Someone helped an Xiaojiu up and comforted him It''s your mother in the end. Don''t hold grudges too much. "


    "Well."


    An Xiaojiu faintly hum.


    As for whether she heard it or not, it was her own business.


    Soon, the business went on again.


    Ciba sold very fast, until the afternoon, almost dusk, guests continue to land on the occasional one or two.


    Tea eggs have been sold out for a long time, and bittern has also been sold out. There is still a little blood sausage left, but not much.


    As a result, the cloth business in the shop is much better today.


    In the early morning, an Xiaojiu left the sewn purse and doll in the shop and asked the boss to help sell it.


    "It''s a busy business today." Boss Peng was sitting on the chair with a smile and said to Rongjing, "what I said before is invalid. You don''t have to give me money. You set up a stall at my door, which has also promoted my business. We can''t talk about money any more."


    Peng Zhuang wanted to not accept money before, but Rongjing insisted. Peng Zhuang also knew that Rong Jing''s temperament was not demanding, but now it is different.


    On weekdays, they also sell a few cloths. Today, because there are some pocket dolls in the stall at the gate, they have sold nearly 40 pieces of cloth.


    Even if there is not so much in the future, it will sell more than in the past.


    How can we collect money for mutual benefit?


    Rong Jing took a look at old man Rong. After seeing the other party nodded his head, he also said to Peng Zhuang, "I''m still troubling you. The firewood in the kitchen is something that needs to be paid."


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll have to collect money, ha ha ha." Pengzhuang pursues the new brother''s accounting.And look down this day, also know that the two little girls also have backbone.


    If you don''t want money, it will make people feel that they are in debt. It''s better to collect money.


    "The firewood is still in a mess. Give me twenty Wen altogether. That''s a lot. You can''t add any more. " Peng Zhuang said with a laugh.


    The firewood that has been burned does not have twenty Wen.


    With a smile, an Xiaojiu first took out 20 Wen and handed it to him.


    "Peng Zhuang, do me a favor. We''ll sell it tomorrow. You can buy some noodles tonight, OK?"


    Rongjing asked.


    It would be a bit of a delay if they wait until tomorrow when they come.


    But if you don''t buy it, they don''t have so much food in their family.


    "This is easy." Peng Zhuang said with a smile. Then he looked at the cashier standing at the door, waved and let the cashier come in. At the same time, he said to an Xiaojiu, "let''s calculate the money in your purse first, and you can go back to calculate the other money."


    "Good."


    The cashier said solemnly, "the purse of Xiaojiu girl is sold for five Wen, 20 Wen for a doll, and 10 Wen for a small one. All of them have been sold. There are 46 purse bags, 3 large dolls and 16 small ones. The total amount is 450 Wen. According to the usual practice, our shop takes 10% of the consignment fee, which is 45 Wen. This is the remaining 405 Wen. "


    An Xiaojiu took the money, and handed the remaining five Wen to the accountant''s room, and took out the remaining two sections of blood intestines. "Today, uncle Lin is hard-working, and there are younger brothers. This kind of blood sausage is our wish. Take it back and have a taste of it."


    Lin Qing is the name of the cashier. The waiter in the cloth shop is his second son, so he calls.


    Lin accounting room looked at Peng Zhuang, Peng Zhuang said with a smile: "you can take your hard work fee, you pay hard work, what dare you?"


    "Thank you very much." Lin Zhangfang is a little happy.


    Although five Wen is not much, blood sausage is not worth a few money.


    But who wouldn''t accept the extra money?


    What''s more, seeing an Xiaojiu''s clothes, he knows that he has no money. If he can take out money to give him, he knows that he can handle affairs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    After clearing the money and things, an Xiaojiu specially left the stewed flavor and blood sausage, and a basket of Ciba handed to Pengzhuang, "thank you, uncle. It''s all made at home, so don''t refuse. "


    Even if it''s mutual benefit, but without uncle''s help, they may not be able to set up this stall.


    Although they say that people look at the face of the scenery, they can''t help but express themselves.


    An Xiaojiu said with a smile: "this Ciba is for the children of the uncle''s house. Don''t eat too much at one time, or it won''t digest."


    "Ha ha, then I have the cheek to take it." Peng Zhuang accepted it with a smile.


    It''s not about valuing this thing, but being taken as one thing. It''s really nice to be appreciated.


    Peng Zhuang thinks that this little girl is worth helping.


    "I''d like to ask Uncle to buy some flour or something." An Xiaojiu touched his nose, some embarrassed said.


    Although elder brother Rong has already said this matter, it is elder brother Rong''s human feelings that go. She should open her mouth to say it once.


    Thank you, after all.


    "You girl, just take me as your elder brother. Don''t be so outspoken." Pengzhuang''s most impatient is to thank people for coming and going.


    But the other side was a little girl, and Peng Zhuang didn''t say much.


    "You are different from my uncle." Hearing this, Rong an, a fat doll, stood on the edge of Rongjing''s leg, playing with the new toy that his grandfather had just awarded him. He looked up and said, "my uncle is much better than you."


    Rong Jing


    He was flattered by his nephew. Should he be happy?


    But this is not happy at all.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, your uncle is good-looking, I''m not as good-looking as your uncle, ha ha..." Peng Zhuang laughed happily.


    A great man is praised. In Peng Zhuang''s opinion, this is absolutely not praise.


    Rong Jing lowered his head and rubbed Rong an''s small head. "Then we''ll go first and come back tomorrow."


    "Good."


    My face Does it look good?


    Xu is aware of Rong Jing''s mind. Rong an gives up his toy, looks at Rong Jing seriously and says, "uncle, you are really good-looking, in An''an''s eyes."


    Uncle is a good man and a great hero.


    The great hero who went to battle to kill the enemy was the scar on his face. Grandfather said that was also the medal of the hero.


    "Safe and good."


    Looking at the clever Rong''an, Rong Jing suddenly wants to get married.


    It must be nice to have a child of your own.


    "Hey, hey." Seeing his uncle finally showed a smile, Rong an went to find an Xiaojiu on his butt, "sister Xiaojiu, what do you reward me today?"


    "Sister nine, and me." Li Xiaohu also followed up, standing on the other side of an Xiaojiu, began to ask for benefits.


    Li Xiaowan did not stop it.


    As for her relationship with Xiao Jiu, even if Xiao Hu asks for a small reward, it''s nothing.


    It''s a symbol of closeness.


    Rong Jing looks at Rong an and smiles, and then starts loading things into the ox cart.


    An Xiaoqi stood behind, looking at the broad back of the scene, some inexplicable love in the heart.


    Even if it''s a man with such a long scar on his face, I''m afraid it''s not good for elder brother Rong?


    Although men don''t care about their looks like women do, the scars on their faces may affect their lives.


    "Elder brother Rong, the people are very good." Li Xiaowan said suddenly.


    An Xiaoqi did not feel what, also followed the nod, "yes, is a good man."


    "Sister seven, look at elder brother Rong How are you doing? " Li Xiaowan bit his lip, and suddenly pulled an Xiaoqi aside, biting his ear in a low voice.


    Ann Xiaoqi was stunned. Looking at the secret joy in Li Xiaowan''s eyes, she suddenly felt that something was blocking her heart. She opened her mouth and said, "elder brother Rong He is a good man indeed. He is very nice, but... "


    "Just what?" Li Xiaowan asked urgently.


    Look at that eager look, as if very eager to know an Xiaoqi''s attitude towards Rongjing.


    This eager appearance, let an Xiaoqi''s heart, as if pulled by something, seven up and eight down, more uncomfortable.


    He tried to suppress all kinds of boring thoughts in his heart, and said faintly, "it''s just that he is twenty-five after all, and his face is still I''m afraid aunt sun doesn''t want to. "


    Although the Li family doesn''t have much money, she will never be wronged.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean to ask Li Xiaowan to marry elder brother Rong, or that he has wronged him. But in the eyes of the world, Rong Jing has no parents, only an uncle, and there is such a scar on his face. It can be regarded as a broken face, and he is still so old.


    Those who love their daughters will not be willing to marry them.Looking at Li Xiaowan''s happy look, an Xiaoqi''s heart suddenly fell down the same.


    "My mother? What''s my mother''s opinion? " Li Xiaowan was confused and said, "no, what''s the relationship between this and my mother?"


    Isn''t she asking Xiao Qi what she thinks of elder brother Rong? Why is it about her mother?


    Did she just miss something?


    Looking at Li Xiaowan''s look, an Xiaoqi is also a little confused, "you are not, are not..."


    If it''s not the back, an Xiaoqi can''t say it anymore. She''s red faced and is expecting Ai Ai there.


    "You Li Xiaowan rolled a big white eye, especially speechless stamped his foot, "Xiaoqi sister, where do you want to go? I mean, you are. "


    "Me?"


    An Xiaoqi''s heart seemed to come up again.


    Some of the yellow face and gradually dyed peach petal like pink.


    I don''t know why, suddenly some jubilation.


    "It''s you." Li Xiaowan opened his mouth and organized his language. He said to an Xiaoqi seriously, "sister, don''t blame me for my bad speech. You are also 15 years old. It''s time to find someone else. I think your mother Although you have already set up your own house, it seems to others that your marriage and your mother can still say something, even... "


    Looking at an Xiaoqi''s more and more pale face, Li Xiaowan continued to finish his own thoughts, although he could not bear it in his heart.


    "You can even marry you out of spite of your will, and no one will help you. After all, where they go is the parents has the final say.


    "So, I mean, you''d better find one by yourself before your mother-in-law and your mother-in-law can find you a good one Well, it''s more appropriate. I look at elder brother Rong is good, although ten years older than you, but should be a pain. And no mother-in-law and sister-in-law, but also make money, people are good. Of course, the most important thing is to look at yourself. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Li Xiaowan''s words deeply talked about an Xiaoqi''s heart.


    On the way back, Ann Xiaoqi was thinking about this problem.


    Always in a trance.


    After going back, first go to an Xiaoqi''s home to put things down, and then Rongjing will send the car.


    "Small bowl, there are 108 tea eggs in all, one Wen, it''s agreed." An Xiaojiu first took out money from the money jar and handed it to Li Xiaowan, "this is 108 Wen."


    "Good."


    Li Xiaowan also did not affectation, this is the first to say good, due, there is no need to decline.


    After collecting, an Xiaojiu continues to calculate.


    "You have embroidered a total of 21 bags, each of which is five Wen, which is 105 Wen. Well, according to the previous agreement, I''ll charge one cent for each purse, and the rest is 80 Here you are


    Ann Xiaojiu took the money with ease.


    In her opinion, the creative cost of charging one cent per purse is very small.


    Ann Lee, it''s a small bowl of money.


    However, Li Xiaowan must be given to him. An Xiaojiu thinks that he should also accept it and accept it.


    If you pay blindly, Li Xiaowan will feel that it is charity, and the relationship between friends also needs to be maintained.


    Besides, it will be known to outsiders sooner or later.


    When others in Li Xiaowan''s family know An Xiaojiu thinks it''s better to collect money.


    "That''s a lot." Li Xiaowan is very quiet.


    Really did not expect, these 21 bags, almost catch up with their own home to save so long eggs.


    I used to sell bags, but one was only two or three Wen.


    An Xiaojiu pulled out a big smile, "there will be more and more in the future, I want to do more tricks."


    Before the pattern, are simple expressions.


    An Xiaojiu decided to think about the Q version of small animals and other things, and buy some better cloth, when the time comes, you can sell eight Wen one.


    Well, by the way, uncle Peng Zhuang is the one who sells cloth. Ask him later. If you buy cloth from him, you can''t be wrong and won''t be cheated.


    "Then I''ll go first. My mother must be waiting for me to make dinner." Li Xiaowan packed the money and said happily.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, and I''ll figure out how much money I''ve made." An Xiaojiu joked.


    "You little money basket." Li Xiaowan laughed and scolded and left.


    After all, the family is still waiting for himself, and Li Xiaowan is very eager to tell his family the money he has earned here.


    From this moment on, Li Xiaowan thought that he could make money with Xiao Jiu.


    When Li Xiaowan left, qingniang stood up and said, "I''m going to cook."


    "I''ll go, too. You can settle your own account. When you come back to dinner, you can say it." Ann Xiaoqi also went down from the Kang.


    Let qingniang cook by herself, as if her sisters and qingniang are estranged.


    And the most important thing is that qingniang is an elder. How can you make qingniang cook? Why are they waiting for dinner?


    However, an Xiaoqi really wants to know how much money he has sold, so let Xiao Jiu stay here to settle accounts.


    Qing Niang smell speech looked at an small seven, but also did not object, "good."


    Just the corner of the eye, slightly moist.


    She is not a puppet, and naturally she is aware of the respect for her sisters.


    This feeling of being treated as a family member makes qingniang''s heart slightly warm after her death.


    Think of the cruel treatment of the two sisters Xiao and Yang, Qing Niang can not help but curse in the heart.


    There will be retribution for treating these two sisters like this.


    God, watch it.


    "Then it will be hard for Aunt Qing and sister, and I will be lazy." An Xiaojiu presented a sweet big smile.


    She really wanted to know how much money she made.


    "You''re clever."


    An Xiaojiu poured out all the money in the money jar and piled several small piles on the Kang.


    Although this small pile is made of copper, an Xiaojiu still laughs and can''t see his eyes.


    "How nice..."


    After the joy, start counting money.


    An Xiaojiu finally felt the sour feeling of counting money.


    It''s not that there is too much money, but the copper plate is too troublesome


    "I have to change it into silver tomorrow..." An Xiaojiu can''t help but talk.


    So many copper plates are not convenient.


    By the time of dinner, even Rong an was a little wilted, even fell asleep before eating.


    So Rong Jing and uncle Rong were the only ones to have dinner.


    After dinner, uncle Rong went back. Although it was close, he was still worried about putting a child at home.


    If you listen to the problems of these accounts, it is enough to leave Rongjing alone.It''s not that they don''t believe in an Xiaojiu, they just go through the form.


    "The money for selling Ciba is 3872 Wen." Anxiao nine eyes drop slip a turn, spit out a number that lets everybody surprise.


    Why are your hands sour?


    She counted the 3872 Wen three times before deciding. Do you think it''s not sour?


    Qing Niang exclaimed, "how many?"


    Although they kept making Ciba in the back, they didn''t expect to have so much money.


    It''s nearly four Liang silver.


    In the village, a family may not earn ten Liang silver all year round.


    How can we not be surprised that the income of this day has caught up with that of ordinary people in the village for half a year?


    "It''s not the cost." Although Ann Xiaoqi was a little surprised, he still kept his head and knew that this was not a net profit.


    "Yes, it''s not the cost. In addition to the twenty Wen, and later to buy glutinous rice and other things money is the cost. Elder brother Rong, how much did those things cost later? Did Uncle Rong tell you? "


    Asked an Xiaojiu.


    Later, I was too busy to buy everything.


    Let the scenic spot nod, will buy all kinds of things said again It cost 480 Wen


    "The cost adds up to 500 Wen, and the net profit is 33072 Wen!" An Xiaojiu''s voice slightly excited.


    This is the first time she has seen so much money in ancient times. The most important thing is that with this money, she will have capital and slowly double the money!


    "The money..."


    "Wait a minute"


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    An Xiaojiu''s words just started a head, Rongjing and qingniang interrupted anxiaojiu''s words with one voice, and then stopped looking at each other.


    "Why, brother Rong, aunt Qing, what do you want to say?" An Xiaojiu covered his mouth and snickered.


    It''s so tacit.


    An Xiaojiu guessed what these two people were going to say.


    "Rongjing, tell me." Qingniang took a look at the scene.


    The scenic spot nodded and said, "it''s Xiaojiu, this Ciba, we didn''t help much, so we couldn''t divide it. Let''s give each of us 20 Wen. "


    This price is high enough.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    "That won''t work. It''s too few." An Xiaojiu shook his head very firmly, "no matter how big the business is, the elder brother and aunt Qing will share the share."


    It''s not that an Xiaojiu is too generous, but that the three families get along so closely. If there is too much difference, there must be estrangement after a long time.


    What''s more, an Xiaojiu knows that both Rongjing and qingniang really care about them. If she wants to help them, she is willing to give them a share.


    Qingniang sat at the door and said, "give Rongjing ten percent, if I say, half of it, and Since you gave it to me, where is the small bowl


    "Ouch," an Xiaojiu clapped his forehead and yelled, "I forgot about it."


    An Xiaojiu really forgot.


    I remember to count the money of the purse and tea eggs with the small bowl. I forgot all the money for this help.


    After all, Xiaowan, like qingniang, has been helping the kitchen. There''s no reason to give Qing Niang bonus but not to small bowl.


    There is no need to worry about being small and suffering from inequality.


    "It''s not as good as me and the small bowl, which set a fixed price every day?" Qing Niang tries to say.


    After getting along with each other these days, qingniang can see that both an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu are not stingy people. They also remember those who helped them.


    That''s why I dare to say that.


    "No, it''s too few." Ann Xiaoqi didn''t want to.


    They were all in trouble together. There was no reason why they took the big head and didn''t even give the soup to each other.


    Qing Niang also unexpectedly insisted, "this matter I just give a labor force, and this is not too tired, can''t take a share."


    She is not the same as Rongjing.


    Rongjing, they reached out to help when an Xiaojiu was in the most difficult situation. They also found a place to give the capital. All these are worth getting 10% of the dividend.


    As for myself, it''s just a little hard work.


    What''s more, if you ask someone else for help, they will spend less.


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi tried hard to persuade him, but in the end they could only follow qingniang''s will.


    "then I has the final say."


    "Not too much." Qing Niang frowned and said.


    She knows about an Xiaojiu and the young master.


    This child is also a brave man. He has two hundred thousand Liang silver in five years. Even if I make a lot of money now, it''s still a lot worse to go on like this.


    They regard her as a relative, and she wants to think more about her two little girls.


    An Xiaojiu pondered for a moment and said, "well, fifty Wen a day."


    "Too..."


    "But there is a demand." An Xiaojiu quickly interrupted Qing Niang''s words that had not yet been said, "I hope this Ciba is how to do, qingniang don''t tell others. Of course, I''ll tell Xiaowan. "


    About Ciba, cooking is the key.


    If others know what they are doing, there will soon be imitators and their interests will be greatly impacted.


    Now she doesn''t want others to take a share.


    "It''s natural."


    Qingniang agreed.


    Naturally, I can''t tell others, but I still feel that 50 Wen a day is too much, but


    After thinking about it, qingniang no longer refused.


    It''s less than the share.


    If you refuse again, you will be too outsider.


    After sharing the money, Rongjing went back.


    After an Xiaojiu divides half of the money for making dolls to qingniang, qingniang goes back to have a rest.


    After all, I''ve been tired for a day.


    This doll is an Xiaojiu''s idea. It''s all made by qingniang. It''s Fair for one person to have half of it.


    As for the purse, qingniang will not.


    There are not many people in the farmers who can do this exquisite embroidery.


    After lighting the lamp, an Xiaoqi continues to make a purse.


    "Sister, don''t do it. It''s too much of an eye. There is time to say, this Ciba will not sell for long Ann small nine see Ann small seven sleepy appearance, some heartache.


    An Xiaoqi shook his head, "anyway, you have to light the lamp, I do some embroidery work by the way, otherwise it will be a waste."


    This lamp oil is not cheap.


    An Xiaojiu sighs, helpless.


    Why waste?


    However, an Xiaojiu did not say anything. After all, an Xiaoqi is her sister, not her sister.


    That''s it.


    An Xiaojiu side of the account book, paper and pen are from small Rong an there to borrow, plan to buy next time to return.


    "Xiao Jiu, when will you settle accounts and write?" An Xiaoqi asked carelessly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want her sister to be successful, but


    It''s just a simple doubt. Just like Grandma, it''s impossible for Xiao Jiu to learn these things.


    As for mother


    An Xiaoqi shook his head and swallowed the bitterness of his mouth, which was even more impossible.An Xiaojiu heart a jump, but the face is not moving, "is to allow the old man to teach, sometimes I am in a bad mood to come here to relax, let uncle will teach me these."


    This is not a lie.


    Although an Xiaojiu also can''t understand why Uncle Rong taught the original body of these things, but since there is such a thing, then he doesn''t have to hide it.


    "Uncle Rong is really a good man."


    Besides this, an Xiaoqi doesn''t know what other explanation can be given.


    "Well."


    An Xiaojiu hissed and continued to bow his head to do the account book.


    How much money was sold for each item was written down separately.


    Looking at the final number, an Xiaojiu smiles with satisfaction.


    "Sister, we sold Ciba for 2935 Wen, stewed meat for 520 Wen, purse and doll for 350 Wen. The two of us have earned 3805 Wen today, that is, three Liang silver and eight strings of money! "


    These money, can be their sisters two, throw out the cost and Rong big brother Qing aunt and small bowl of money.


    "So much, and?" Ann small seven surprised, "this Ciba can really make money."


    "But this Ciba will not be sold for a few days, and the money will be less and less. Today, there is money with marinated flavor. When it comes to the past few days, every day will be the money for stewed meat and embroidery. "


    "That''s it."


    Ann Xiaoqi is very satisfied.


    Even if it can only be sold for a few days, it''s a lot.


    "Yes, tomorrow we will change these copper coins into three taels of silver, and we will buy some things for the remaining 800 Wen."


    An Xiaojiu especially dislikes his clothes. At least he should buy some good cloth and make some underwear to wear, otherwise it is really uncomfortable.


    "Yes."


    An Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    After calculating the account books, an Xiaoqi went down to get a basin of hot water and came into the room. The sisters both soaked for a while and then went to sleep.


    In his sleep, an Xiaojiu used the money he earned in the past few days to do some small business. He opened a small shop within a few months, selling all kinds of small things he studied.


    Then the business got bigger and bigger, and almost every city had her chain store.


    Every November 11, her shop offers all kinds of discounts. On November 11 every year, people are everywhere


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    In the next few days, a small nine several people will go to the town to sell Ciba. It''s just that I went every day for the first few days, then once every two or three days. After half a month, I didn''t go at all.


    Ciba this thing, eat too much will be uncomfortable, also sold long enough. We''ll have to wait until next year.


    However, in this half month, an Xiaojiu also made enough money.


    After collecting the stalls on the last day, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi went to the county magistrate''s house with a basket of Ciba, some stewed flavor and some silver they made.


    Thank you in person.


    In the end, they saved their sisters.


    On the way, I bought a lot of cloth and grain. I took some good cloth from Pengzhuang, and I planned to make some bags and dolls.


    It''s all about Nang and ANN.


    These two people buy their own materials and make them by themselves. She is responsible for helping to sell them. She collects three Wen for a large doll and two Wen for a small one.


    Fortunately, the quality improved later. Every doll was not cheap.


    Aunt sun also made a lot of money along with her. She was very happy.


    All the good mood of an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu disappeared after seeing Yang and Wei at the door.


    "Milk, four aunts, what can I do for you?" An Xiaoqi jumped out of the bullock cart and asked.


    About the people over there, it has always been an Xiaoqi''s inquiry. Because an Xiaoqi is very clear, in an Xiaojiu''s heart, he almost regards this family as a stranger, and wishes he never knew him.


    As a matter of fact, an Xiaoqi went by an Xiaojiu.


    She is such a sister, even if it is capricious point how?


    Yang''s face was not very good-looking, and he was about to curse. Suddenly, his arm was pinched by Wei.


    Wei Shi slants the head to Yang Shi to make an eye, think of those hearsay in the town, Yang Shi hatefully lowers the head.


    "Xiao Qi, that''s it. Tomorrow will be your grandmother''s 50th birthday. Your uncle and they will all come back. You and your sisters will come earlier. It''s rare for the family to have a reunion dinner. " Wechsler looked at an Xiaoqi with a smile and a loving look on her face, as if this was her own daughter.


    If an Xiaoqi doesn''t know what Wechsler looks like to her own daughter an yunniang, maybe an Xiaoqi will believe it.


    But thinking of the longer and less talkative cousin, an Xiaoqi felt that Webster''s face was also very disgusting.


    But I thought of my uncle''s family coming back


    Anxiaoqi hesitantly looks at an Xiaojiu.


    In this family, uncle and aunt are sincere to their sisters.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    "We''ll go tomorrow. If it''s OK, you can go first. We have to pack up." An Xiaojiu said coldly.


    In the memory of the original owner, an Xiaojiu also knew that only uncle and aunt would really care for her.


    But


    The thought that their sisters had been separated for nearly a month, and that uncle had not been here once, an Xiaojiu''s heart sank.


    Because of the reason of the Yang family, the elder brother an didn''t like him, so after he married his wife sun, he followed him to the sun''s village and settled in shangzhuangzi.


    Usually also every new year''s festival comes over, every month also can send some grain to an old man son, be regarded as filial piety.


    "What''s your attitude, girl? I''m your grandmother Yang endure for a long time, see an Xiaojiu unexpectedly this attitude, immediately angry.


    They are willing to let these two dead girls go back. Shouldn''t they cry and admit their mistakes and thank her with a smile?


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    An Xiaojiu sneered, "grandma? I''ve never met a grandmother who is willing to sell her own granddaughter. "


    Hum.


    When she didn''t know, although Xiao''s selling them had no objection, it was Uncle an and Yang who put forward this matter at the beginning!


    The Yang family and Xiao family are just as hateful!


    "You! I knew you were a vengeful man. How could you be so hard to use? I remember that others are not good to you. I raised you with a handful of excrement and urine. Why don''t you say that? " Yang was so angry that he clapped his hands.


    This kid is just like Xiao''s.


    Just remember others'' bad, never think of others'' good.


    But the old lady didn''t think about it. How could she ever be good to an Xiaojiu?


    "Raised? Don''t laugh In the face of Yang''s family now, an Xiaojiu has no desire to accept a few sentences.


    Just want to be a stranger and never see again.


    "Old lady, you have separated Xiaojiu and Xiaoqi. How can you show the elder''s money in front of them when you think about what you did to Xiaojiu and Xiaoqi


    After watching for a long time, Li Xiaowan could not help saying, "what''s more, since you don''t want to see Xiaojiu, what are you doing here? You always live a long life, and when you see people you don''t like, won''t you block your heart? I think it''s better not to go to Xiao Jiu tomorrow. "Li Xiaowan is not a fool. He always thinks that Yang and Wei didn''t pretend to be kind when they came here.


    If it was a kind-hearted person, there would be no original thing.


    "You girl''s mouth is more powerful, be careful not to marry out!" Yang opened his mouth and cursed.


    These days, I have been really oppressed.


    Because the fourth brother had dug their coffins away, and Wechsler refused to hand in the gold hairpin and money, the old man threw all his anger on her.


    Think of the days these days, Yang''s strong.


    Later, I heard that an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi were selling things in the town and made money for the old nose. They were even more suffocating in their hearts.


    But


    Thinking of the things Jingniang said, Yang decided to put an Xiaojiu this little bitch for a while, and wait for the money to come over again.


    "You Li Xiaowan stamped her feet. She didn''t want to listen any more. She couldn''t say anything bad to the old man.


    Is it hard to bear?


    As soon as an Xiaojiu wanted to say something, she heard Auntie sun''s loud voice from afar, "you old man, who are you calling me? Look at the things you do yourself. Are you willing to teach my daughter a lesson? Pooh


    Unfortunately, aunt sun felt that it was almost time to pick up her daughter, and she just heard Yang''s scolding Li Xiaowan.


    An Xiaojiu can scold but does not scold, naturally has the worry, but she did not.


    "You..."


    "Mother Seeing that the old lady had forgotten all the business, Webster interrupted her in a hurry. He didn''t come here to quarrel, "mother, don''t forget the business."


    As soon as Yang heard this, she glared at Aunt sun, and then continued to say to an Xiaoqi: "I''m going to celebrate my birthday tomorrow. I''m going to invite friends and relatives to invite two tables, but you know what''s going on at home. I heard that you sell stewed meat and blood sausage in town. Pick up two pots and hold them for me. What you make is Ciba, which is also made into two pots for tomorrow... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    An Xiaojiu listens and thinks in his heart: it''s true.


    She knew that it would be no good if these two people came.


    It''s for their money.


    I think of Xiao who came twice later An Xiaojiu is particularly upset.


    How can she give money to these people when she makes money well?


    "Oh, you old lady, you have a good idea." Yang Da Niang said, "you''ve been patting Yang Da le for a long time? Don''t you always look down on Xiao Qi? Don''t you say your old son and daughter are the most filial? You should look for your old son and daughter for these things and money. If they are so filial, will they give you a long life? "


    "Scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen are too humble. How could my son and daughter do such a mean thing?" As soon as Yang heard that Aunt sun slandered her little son and daughter, she immediately quit.


    An Xiaojiu laughed. "Since you dislike that the money I earn is cheap, do you still want it? Don''t you say you are more humble


    The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were pressed very low, as if there was a black air around the eyebrows and eyes, which could not be removed.


    The bright apricot eyes that love to smile are full of ridicule at the moment.


    Bending his fingers to see, an Xiaojiu''s attitude seems to look down on anyone as arrogant.


    Plus just that sentence, knot solid stab Yang''s lung tube!


    "You cheap girl! Are you satisfied if you want to directly piss me off? " Yang was furious.


    It is the first time that someone dares to point at her nose and scold her for being cheap.


    Except for the old man, of course.


    Even the unruly Wei Shi dare not fight against her openly.


    Yang is very clear, filial piety kills people!


    She won''t believe it!


    Forward.


    An Xiaoqi immediately blocks in front of an Xiaojiu.


    She can''t point at Yang Shi to scold, but also can''t look at Yang''s beating nine!


    Something unexpected happened -


    "bang!"


    "Ouch


    Yang''s head just hit the wheel of the ox cart.


    Suddenly, a blood channel was drawn on the forehead.


    Not deep, but still bleeding.


    As soon as Yang wiped his forehead, he immediately yelled, "Oh, no, my granddaughter beat my grandmother! I''m bleeding from this head


    "Come and see. There''s no reason for that. My granddaughter pushed my old lady out of filial piety and didn''t let me in."


    "My God, I feel dizzy. I''ve come to give my granddaughter an order, but I can''t even go in. Pity my old lady..."


    Yang sat on the ground and began to clap his thighs and howl.


    Now it''s autumn. It''s almost November. Although there are not many people going to the ground, there are still many people going to the mountains to collect firewood.


    No, I saw three or four people coming down from the mountain with a big bundle of firewood on their back.


    Yang''s performance has obviously attracted people.


    Aunt sun turned black when she heard this.


    Compared with Yang, she felt that her mother-in-law was not so hateful.


    At least, they didn''t die!


    "Mother, what should I do?" Li Xiaowan tugged aunt sun''s sleeve anxiously.


    The reputation of Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qi Jie is not good enough. How can you live if you are thought to have hit Yang again?


    This is what Xiaowan learned yesterday.


    It turns out that because an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu have made a lot of money in the town, many people are jealous. They also know that Xiao''s family has gone several times and left in a mess. They will know everything that they haven''t got any money.


    So, people began to spread it in the village.


    It is said that an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are not filial to the old people at all. The reason why they were sold by Xiao and Yang before was that an Xiaojiu colluded with an Laozi and an Xiaoqi abused 11.


    Always, it''s all kinds of bad things.


    Before this, when an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi ate the last meal and did not have the next meal, people did not say so.


    Obviously, it''s because the two sisters have made money, and some people have hot eyes.


    Most people sympathize with the weak.


    "I said, you old lady, this is retribution. If you want to attack Xiaojiu, you should fall yourself?" Aunt sun patted Li Xiaowan''s hand to show her consolation. Then she waited until the three or four villagers came near and began to let go.


    "What''s the matter? How did the old sister-in-law fall here? " Asked villager one.


    "I am..."


    "Uncle, you don''t know..." In terms of her quick mouth and loud voice, Auntie sun felt that no one in the village could match her. She told her story all over again.I didn''t add fuel to it. I just said several times at the right time that an Xiaojiu was sold and thrown into the back mountain.


    What are you doing with it?


    People also have a mouth, this mouth is not a show?


    What''s more, what''s more, do you need others to add fuel to Yang''s work?


    "Old sister-in-law, this is your fault. Since you have decided to let Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu Fen come out, you can''t do anything about it. It''s kind of you to let these two granddaughters have a meal on your birthday. How can you do something bad? "


    What''s more, the villager No. 1 is still straightforward.


    As the old saying goes, he is such a man.


    "I''m not..." Yang said that he was suffering, and felt that he had fallen in vain!


    "Blood, a lot of blood, mother, are you dizzy?" Wechsler suddenly how how to shout up, squat on one side to support Yang''s shaking.


    You''re dizzy.


    I don''t know how to use this old man.


    The bitter meat plan was used by her, and there was no one else.


    Fortunately, Yang was not stupid enough. After listening to Webster''s words, he immediately covered his head and said faintly, "no, I can''t see people clearly. Who are you?"


    Villager No.1


    Webster wanted to swear.


    You can''t even pretend, isn''t it?


    When he got closer, he gritted his teeth and whispered, "faint. Let Xiaojiu Xiaoqi pass tomorrow before fainting..."


    "Little nine, little seven, grandma Grandma I can''t help it. Tomorrow is my grandmother''s 50th birthday. My leg is in the coffin. You two remember to come... "


    Then he fainted.


    I didn''t forget to pour my head into Webster''s arms.


    It''s so easy to bump into.


    An Xiaojiu sneers at her.


    Is this an ancient version of the porcelain touch?


    "Xiao Jiu, take the cart to send your grandmother back. Xiao Qi, go and call the doctor. Remember to take the money. " ''cried Webster, in a hurry.


    When the ox cart arrived at his door, would you like to take it back?


    No way!


    When it''s time, let Yinbao take the things secretly and hide them outside. Then I''ll see what she does!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "This can''t be done," an Xiaojiu lowered his eyes and said faintly, "the ox cart belongs to Uncle Li''s house, but not to my family."


    "You''re just looking at your nipple here?" Wechsler couldn''t believe it. He looked at an Xiaojiu. It was a sad look on his face. "Xiao Jiu, anyway, it''s your grandmother. How can you do this?"


    "Xiao Jiu..." Looking at Yang''s appearance, Li Xiaowan couldn''t help calling An''an Xiaojiu.


    In this case, if an Xiaojiu still insists on confronting Yang, it is likely to be detrimental to him.


    After all, Yang''s family has passed out.


    An Xiaojiu raised his eyes and looked at Webster. His bright big eyes made him feel empty in his heart. Webster said firmly, "what do you think of me like this?"


    Damn, how did this an Xiaojiu become like this?


    Before an Xiaojiu was excited two words, no sense, but also afraid of others to say she, now what''s wrong with an Xiaojiu?


    "I didn''t say no, auntie, let''s carry my milk back." An Xiaojiu also faintly took on a quick color.


    Drive back to the ox cart, what''s left in the cart?


    Filial granddaughter worried about her grandmother, she carried it back in person. Tut, I think the title is touching.


    "I carry it back?" Webster''s voice went up an octave.


    Webster knew how much she could eat. On this old fat, I wish it was heavier than a fat pig. How could she move her back?


    "My sister and I come in rotation." Anxiao nine is very anxious to go up to the Yang family.


    On her small physique, carrying Yang''s family on her back and falling several times on the way back, is it normal?


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t wake Yang up!


    Dizzy? That''s ridiculous.


    It seems that Yang has no other ability. If she wants to oppress her by filial piety, she has to see if she has put other people''s views in her heart.


    What''s more, she is not a weak chicken, anyone can pit a handful.


    "Comatose" Yang Shi, hear here still quite satisfied, wait until this dead girl carries oneself, oneself can toss about this dead girl.


    Damn it.


    Thinking of his old man looking at an Xiaojiu''s eyes, Yang felt as flustered as eating a dead mouse.


    One is an old man, the other is a fox spirit, they are not good things!


    Who knows, the next thing went beyond Yang''s expectation.


    "I''ll carry it." The villager No.1 put down the firewood on his back and stood out very warmly.


    The present Wei Shi and two children, which has that strength back moves young?


    Although men and women are different, but in the end it is an emergency, I don''t mind if I want to come to Ann.


    An Xiaojiu opened his mouth and said with a smile, "thank you for your grandfather."


    "It''s OK."


    Then the villager No.1 squatted down, trying to help Yang up first and then back to his back.


    But just when his hand touched Yang''s shoulder, Yang suddenly opened his eyes and cried out, "no!"


    My God, if the old man knew that he had been carried back, he would have to worry about himself?


    You know, this kind old man, also surnamed Yang!


    Yang''s heart is about to vomit to death, how does she always meet the old man surnamed Yang?


    "Bang!"


    The villager No.1 was startled by Yang''s sudden opening of eyes, and was pushed by Yang''s, which was a half squat posture, and was immediately pushed to sit on the ground.


    Stupid eyes.


    "Mother Wechsler jumped in a hurry.


    This old man is really going to piss her off!


    "What are you old lady doing?"


    Villager No. 2 said something, not willing to.


    Why do you still do good things and get pushed?


    The most important thing is


    "Well, you Yang, how could you pretend to be dizzy?" Auntie sun opened her eyes wide and looked at the numb little nine and the seven sisters. "Do you know what you''re going to do to make big guys think about Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu? Do you have to kill them and destroy them before you give up? "


    In fact, aunt sun really wants to laugh.


    She really didn''t expect that someone would be so stupid.


    I can''t even pretend.


    Although she did not know why Yang would suddenly not pretend, but this does not prevent her from seizing the opportunity to step down Yang.


    If you don''t step on it, the old lady can practice Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu in her death.


    Yang''s face was a little red, shy and flustered. Hearing these voices, he reflected what he had just done. He stood up and shook, then leaned against Webster''s body and supported his forehead. His face was weak and said, "no, my head is too dizzy. The fourth daughter-in-law, help me go back first."Go back first.


    The scene is really embarrassing.


    "I think you just pushed my father away. It''s not small at all. You don''t look dizzy." The villager No.2 just picked up his father and was immediately elated when he heard Yang''s words that he didn''t care much about lying.


    No wonder the two sisters have to score a single pass, even in the face of the big guy''s spit.


    He can''t stand such an old man.


    Therefore, the villager No.2 looked at the eyes of the two sisters, and felt a little sympathy.


    An Xiaoqi took the bacon that qingniang had just taken out of the house. She went to the villager No.1 and handed it to him: "thank you, grandfather."


    They are kind-hearted in the end, although the style is fake.


    "I can''t take it." Villager No. 1 waved his hand firmly and refused with a black face.


    What''s all this about.


    He didn''t help, and even if he should give something, whether it''s thanks or apology, it should be Yang''s?


    How can I charge for two children?


    "This grandfather, you are also because of It''s because we''ve been tired for a while. If you don''t accept it, we feel bad about it, and... " An Xiaojiu also has some yellowing face, and gradually appears a thin red, embarrassed to say, "our sisters still have something to ask for."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Today''s incident If someone said it in two days, I would like to ask my grandfather to give us a witness. She My milk, we really didn''t push it down. "


    An Xiaojiu should be well prepared.


    Who knows if Yang and Webster will talk nonsense after they go back?


    After all, the blood streaks on Yang''s forehead are still obvious.


    Although nothing is not serious, but the unfilial hat is too heavy for her to wear.


    "Don''t worry about it. If someone talks nonsense, I will tell you what I know." The villager No. 1, with a face of integrity, said.


    At the end of the day, No. 1 villager didn''t accept the bacon. Just looking at Yang''s back which had already gone, he said faintly, "in the end, it''s close relatives by blood. Don''t do it too absolutely. It''s not good for you two in the end." And left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "Xiao Jiu, tomorrow, do you want us to go?" An Xiaojiu side of the firewood into the stove, looking at the red flame, suddenly some at a loss.


    Today, looking at his own grandmother''s foreign appearance, an Xiaoqi''s heart is not good.


    Once upon a time, she really hoped to get along well with Yang, but


    Even if the relationship was not good before, it was not as embarrassing as it is now.


    An Xiaoqi in a daze, actually looking at their own Taobao money.


    She buckled down a few of the purse bags embroidered by an Xiaoqi, made a set of twelve zodiac animals and threw them into Taobao to sell.


    Anyhow, an Xiaoqi never checks accounts, and an Xiaojiu has no pressure to sit up.


    An Xiaojiu or prefer to watch his Taobao account more and more money, so there is a sense of security.


    That whole set of purse, sold 3000!


    Originally, an Xiaojiu was worried that the price would be too expensive for no one to buy. However, he thought that this set of purse would cost 50 Wen in ancient times, which was the monthly income of the family in the village, and the family conditions were good.


    In modern times, 3000 is almost one month''s salary.


    And this time the cloth and embroidery thread are used well, this time the cost can be a lot.


    Besides, the embroidery work of an Xiaoqi is becoming more and more exquisite.


    An Xiaojiu thinks that 3000 yuan is not too expensive.


    This in Taobao to see the special price of things, to see what can draw on here to sell money, heard an Xiaoqi''s question.


    Open your eyes and come out of Taobao.


    Looking at an Xiaoqi, looking at an Xiaoqi''s soft side face, eyelashes become bright red against the flame, adding a touch of fresh and bright color to the softness.


    This kind of anxiaoqi is very beautiful.


    Anxiaoqi is like a quiet orchid in an empty valley. No matter whether people appreciate it or not, no matter whether the conditions are good or not, they are quietly blooming with their own beauty.


    No matter secular.


    Just be yourself.


    As a matter of fact, what is the character of an Xiaoqi?


    "Sister, do you want to go?"


    As a matter of fact, since an Xiaoqi asked, he wanted to go. If you don''t want to go, you won''t ask.


    But she ignored that Ann Xiaoqi was different from her.


    Ann small seven heart is not willing, but also some concern, is normal, in the end is blood thicker than water relatives.


    Especially Ann eleven!


    Later, Xiao came twice, both with an 11. Although Xiao didn''t take advantage of him, an Xiaoqi''s attitude was obviously soft.


    He also secretly gave an Xi some money and food.


    An Xiaojiu just pretended not to know.


    It''s natural for a sister to worry about his younger brother.


    "I..." Anxiaoqi has some pain and some struggles. Mechanically, she pushes the wood that is about to burn out with a firestick. Looking at the flourishing flames, the light of an Xiaoqi''s eyes is clearly extinguished.


    "Sister, if you want to go, we will." An Xiaojiu looks at an Xiaoqi''s struggle and simply makes a decision instead of an Xiaoqi.


    Nothing can compare with my sister''s mood.


    Even an Xiaojiu felt at this moment that she would not hate Yang as long as she did not do too much tomorrow. She was willing to take something as long as her sister felt better.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you think I''m too soft?" In fact, an Xiaoqi''s heart is very strong, otherwise, he would not have set up his own house with an Xiaojiu.


    But now the conditions of their two sisters are OK, and they live a better life. If you look at Yang''s, an Xiaoqi begins to be a little softhearted.


    An Xiaojiu shook his head and said, "sister, it''s not. How can people live in the world without emotional fetters? Although they do too much, but after all, they are relatives, and it is normal that you will be soft hearted occasionally. "


    "But you have no emotional fetters." Ann small seven side head looking at an small nine, the eye is thick heartache, "clearly I am the elder sister, but many things are you support in front."


    In an Xiaoqi''s opinion, an Xiaojiu has no feelings for the people there.


    One is because they hurt so much.


    Another reason is that an Xiaojiu can''t be soft hearted. Once he is soft hearted, he will be swallowed up by them.


    This was originally her elder sister''s responsibility, but now it is Xiao Jiu''s doing


    An Xiaoqi touched an Xiaojiu''s thin face and was deeply distressed. "If I could, I''d rather you were not so smart, not so powerful, just like you and Xiaowan..."


    In fact, Li Xiaowan''s life is really envied by an Xiaoqi.


    There are parents and sisters love, there is a little brother, father and mother are not so much son preference, they do not need to consider so much every day.


    The wind and waves ahead are blocked by parents.


    "Sister, I have you, that''s enough." An Xiaojiu is very calm.In such an era, an Xiaojiu is very satisfied to have such a sister.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    Aware that an Xiaoqi''s eyes slowly gathered water light, an Xiaojiu slightly unnatural don''t open his face, asked: "sister, what shall we take tomorrow in the past?"


    Comforting people has never been her strong point.


    So it''s better to change the subject.


    "Well, take the box of snacks you bought in the snack shop today, and then make some Ciba tomorrow morning and take it."


    Today, an Xiaojiu has to go to the snack shop to have a look. An Xiaoqi never stops an Xiaojiu.


    Although in an Xiaoqi''s opinion, this box of snacks is really expensive.


    What''s more, since all the people in the village know that their sisters sell Ciba in the town, if they don''t do something to send it to Yang, it will not look good.


    As for what Yang said about bacon, an Xiaoqi never thought about it.


    These bacon and sausages are all things for elder brother Rong.


    Although they can eat, it doesn''t mean they can give people away. Even if elder brother Rong and uncle Rong can''t say anything, they can''t do it.


    "Yes. Let''s have an early rest today. Let''s get there early. " An Xiaojiu has no comment.


    Actually, an Xiaojiu doesn''t object to giving something over there.


    Of course, if the people there don''t go too far.


    "Good. We are really sensible. " An Xiaoqi really thinks that an Xiaojiu is sensible.


    After so many things have happened, it is very generous for an Xiaojiu to be willing to do so.


    The sisters cleaned themselves up and went to bed early.


    "Goo Goo Goo."


    An Xiaojiu a shallow sleep, sleep is also slow, sleep is not much for a while, an Xiaojiu heard the window outside the sound of pigeons.


    But it was just a few, and soon it was gone.


    Confused, an Xiaojiu did not think much.


    Qingniang, who lives in the back, closes the window and sleeps.


    Although I have got a lot of money recently, I have no time. I bought cotton today. I have to make two quilts tomorrow. Qingniang thought so, and soon fell asleep.


    The long night, especially calm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Why did you take something like this? Where''s the meat? You have so much meat. Why don''t you bring some? " Yang looked at an Xiaoqi''s basket and found that there were only two boxes of snacks. After that, the whole person was not well, and his face was pulled down.


    The fat on the face also pulled down, triangular eyes to droop, inexplicably let people feel some fierce.


    Hearing Yang''s words, all the people in the neighborhood who came to help raised their ears and planned to listen to a good play.


    Although an Xiaoqi knew that Yang would not be satisfied, he didn''t expect that Yang would ask directly. Is this not a face?


    "All the meat is brought back by elder brother Rong''s hunting. It''s from other people''s houses, not from my sister and me. How can my sister and I give gifts from other people''s houses?" An Xiaojiu''s tone is particularly calm, but her voice is not small enough that everyone can hear her saying, "milk, these two boxes are bought from the best dim sum shop in the town. There is also a box of Ciba made by my sister and I, for you to taste."


    Who can''t do superficial Kung Fu?


    An Xiaojiu is not a fool, naturally will not let others catch her such a pigtail.


    PK is just acting. Who is afraid of whom.


    "Just two boxes of dim sum are you here to celebrate your birthday? Are you sending beggars Quiet mother ran over to look at it, especially disliked, and almost threw the two boxes of snacks on the ground.


    With that, quiet mother looked up and down at them. Her eyes were full of jealousy. Originally, she was young and beautiful, and she was a bit ferocious because of jealousy. "You two are well dressed. You''re dressed so well. Don''t you have any money to buy some meat for your grandmother? How filial. "


    Damn it, how did an Xiaojiu get rid of by them? On the contrary, he was getting better and better?


    Look at the dress she''s wearing. It''s new. I don''t have any new clothes to wear today.


    The jealous quiet mother never thought that an Xiaojiu lived to such a big age, or the first time to wear new clothes, the previous clothes were really ragged.


    It was an Xiaoqi who bought the cloth and asked aunt sun to help make the clothes.


    The two sisters are not very good materials to avoid being hated in the village.


    But the style of the dress is to add some ideas of an Xiaojiu, especially the two sisters, each shoulder has a purple or pink rose in full bloom, reflecting the girl''s face more and more delicate.


    There are a few ribbons as if the stamen general spit out, long down to the waist side, looks like a mistake into the human fairy general.


    Uncle Rong can not only weave bamboo strips, but also make bamboo hairpins. If it''s from Rongjing, the sisters can''t accept it.


    Uncle Rong is old enough to be their grandfather. It''s OK to accept it.


    The vivid bamboo hairpin adds a touch of indifference to an Xiaoqi''s temperament.


    Today''s an Xiaoqi is particularly outstanding, as if in full bloom of flowers, so that many people have noticed her.


    Although an Xiaojiu is too young, his face is absolutely gorgeous. In addition, his clothes are also very good and his hair is well arranged. It looks even more burning.


    Sisters both face Yan Shuli, this let quiet Niang how not to stick in the throat?


    "My sister-in-law has said that the gift she gave her grandmother must be very valuable. Otherwise, how can you prove her filial piety?" An Xiaojiu mischievous smile, Ming Huang''s accepted to go back.


    "You Quiet mother is furious.


    When is her mother''s birthday and she needs a present? Naturally, there is no preparation.


    But by an Xiaojiu so excited, quiet mother naturally can''t tell the truth.


    "What did your sister-in-law give you?" Although Yang''s daughter has never given him a needle and thread and some sad, but at this time, the most important thing is to protect her daughter''s face.


    "Nature doesn''t need it." An Xiaojiu looks light.


    The poor can''t be chased.


    What''s more, who is present doesn''t know the virtue of quiet mother.


    Chasing too much, easy to let others think she is too strong.


    It''s not good. It''s not good.


    Yang also did not have the idea of pursuing, waved, "go to the kitchen to help."


    As for the money you earn, wait until the evening.


    Now there are so many people, naturally we can''t do this. This is a little girl who makes a fool of herself.


    The old man is in a bad mood recently, so I''d better not make too much trouble.


    Two sisters ignore quiet mother to eat people''s eyes, Shi Shi ran left.


    Quiet Niang is so angry that she grits her teeth. An Xiaojiu, wait for me! I''d like to see if you can laugh to the end.


    Hum.


    "Calm mother, you must bear with it." Naturally, Yang noticed her daughter''s expression, and could not help but pull the man to a corner and whispered, "after today, you can''t see if an Xiaojiu can knock."


    "Mother, do you really want to recognize an Xiaojiu? That''s not too cheap for her? " Quiet mother think about it feel angry.How shameless to let this dead girl come back without punishing her?


    Yang glared at her, "how stupid are you? How do you want the money if you don''t recognize them back? When you get the money, you can do whatever you want. Stop your father and her on that day It''s not impossible to do it once more. "


    The voice became lower and colder.


    In Yang''s heart, an Xiaojiu is not his own granddaughter at all, but a coquettish fox with his old man!


    To kill!


    "I''m angry about this. Niang, you said that you had talent and didn''t believe it. You always thought that little nine was a good girl."


    Yang took a deep look at quiet mother, his daughter that little careful thinking, Yang still know.


    "My mother has a way. I wanted to do it later. If you are not happy now, you can use it now." Yang''s Yin test said.


    Since knowing that an Xiao Jiu an Xiao Qi has made a lot of money in the town, Yang has thought of this method in his mind.


    "What can I do?"


    Quiet mother''s eyes are bright.


    She had long wanted to make trouble with ANN Xiaojiu, but she couldn''t think of any good way.


    Yang said in a low voice, "I have some medicine here. I bought it from the flower lady last time."


    "Mother?" Jingjing Niang exclaimed, and could not help shaking when she heard the name of aunt Hua.


    Last time she was captured by Aunt Hua, the means of punishing people by Aunt Hua is still fresh in her memory.


    "Don''t be afraid. You think, since Qian Chengcai doesn''t believe that an Xiaojiu colludes with your father, what if an Xiaojiu colludes with him?"


    "It won''t work. If they do... " Quiet Niang blushed and couldn''t go on, but the whole person resisted.


    She still wants to marry Qian Chengcai. What should she do if Qian Chengcai and an Xiaojiu have something?


    "You''re stupid. Let''s take time to bring people in, just like Ann Xiaojiu and your father last time..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    An Yun Niang slowly holding a large bundle of firewood, slowly walked to the kitchen, on the way just met the quiet mother who came out of the kitchen with the corners of her mouth bent.


    See this youngest niece, quiet mother rare good mood to an Yun Niang said, "how do you so slow? Hurry up. "


    In the past, we had to fight or scold.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever spoken so kindly. An yunniang thought in her heart, is because she wants to achieve her own goal, so happy?


    "Oh." An yunniang slowly back a word, and then continue to slow pace.


    "Cut"


    quiet mother scolded, but she could not even see the little niece holding her nose.


    Eight sticks can''t make a fart.


    They are all ten years old, and their brains are not as slow as those of six or seven years old. No wonder the fourth sister-in-law doesn''t look at her directly.


    "I''ll do it." An Xiaoqi took the firewood from an yunniang''s hand, put it beside the stove, took out a piece of sugar from the purse and handed it to an yunniang, "come on, yunniang eats sugar."


    This is her youngest cousin. She looks more pitiful than Xiao Jiu.


    An yunniang looked at an Xiaojiu''s candy and asked, "why did you give me sugar?"


    No one ever gave it to her.


    What''s more, most of them don''t eat if they don''t help their grandparents and their brothers and sisters.


    She doesn''t do anything for Xiaoqi sister now. How can she give herself sugar? An yunniang is very surprised.


    "You girl, I''m your sister." An Xiaoqi was asked to be stupefied for a moment, but quickly reacted, looking at an yunniang''s silly expression, some uncomfortable, "Yun Niang is good, and your little nine elder sister pick vegetables."


    It''s too hard for a 10-year-old to cook and cook.


    An Xiaoqi just let an Xiaojiu pick vegetables, not to let everyone know that an Xiaojiu''s cooking is very delicious.


    If you know all about it, Yang always asks Xiao Jiu to cook?


    How can Xiaojiu refuse?


    But if you don''t refuse, don''t you bully me all day?


    "Thank you." An Yun Niang Han Han smile, put the sugar in her mouth, turn her head to find an Xiaojiu.


    What sweet sugar.


    For an Xiaojiu, an yunniang is still very familiar, the two sisters in this family are extremely unpopular, broken a bit of the same situation.


    Before an Xiaojiu lived in that shabby house here, and a roommate is an yunniang.


    Wei Shi and an Laosi feel that their daughter is too big to sleep in a room with themselves, so they rush an yunniang to the broken wing room to sleep.


    An yunniang has always been submissive, nothing said.


    Although I don''t have any deep feelings with an Xiaojiu, compared with other people in this family, it is still OK.


    "Little nine elder sister, do you have a good time outside?" An yunniang a pair of small hands in the cold water, while washing dishes asked.


    "Ah, how do you wash the dishes with cold water?" An Xiaojiu had been picking vegetables with her back to an yunniang. When she heard an yunniang''s words and looked back at her, she found that her hands were already red in the cold water.


    "Sister, give me some hot water." An Xiaojiu stood up and ran to an Xiaoqi and asked for some hot water, "take your hands out."


    An yunniang lenglengleng hands out of the basin, listen to the "crash" of the water, and then look at that because of the heat and dense fog up, suddenly feel that her eyes are also hot.


    "You are still a little girl. You can''t get cold water all the time. You will fall ill later." An Xiaojiu insisted on this point.


    In her last life, because of her aunt''s disorder, she did not eat less Chinese medicine.


    I''ve always been very concerned about keeping warm and cooling water.


    Listen to an Xiaojiu garrulous words, an yunniang suddenly whispered: "small nine elder sister, I heard my sister-in-law and grandma want to give you medicine."


    "I''ll go!" An Xiaojiu in the heart secretly scolded a, and then looked at the kitchen room to help the next door aunt, even sister did not look here, should not have heard.


    Pulling an Yun Niang out, went to a small corner of the garden in the backyard and asked, "what is going on?"


    She didn''t think an yunniang would be idle and cheat herself.


    An yunniang is probably the most honest person in this family.


    "I just went to carry firewood, but I didn''t dare to move when I heard the voice of my sister-in-law and grandma..."


    An Yun Niang was very gentle since she was a child. Yes, quiet mother sees that an Yun Niang loves to scold and sometimes pinches.


    Although an yunniang never said it, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t feel pain.


    So after hearing the voice of quiet mother and Yang''s, an yunniang''s first reaction is: don''t make a sound. She must be beaten if she sees it.


    Although she did nothing wrong.


    Therefore, an yunniang also heard all the conversations between Yang and Jingjing Niang."Grandma said that she bought the medicine from what aunt Hua..."


    Next, an yunniang staged a scene to make an Xiaojiu dumbfounded.


    "Calm mother, you must bear with it."


    "After today, you can see if an Xiaojiu can still bang."


    "Mother, do you really want to recognize an Xiaojiu? That''s not too cheap for her? "


    ¡­¡­


    An yunniang repeats the conversation between Yang and Jingjing Niang. What makes an Xiaojiu more shocked is that an yunniang imitates the tone of two people''s words, which is enough to confuse the real with the false!


    This is amazing!


    Found this point, an Xiaojiu even almost forgot the content of an yunniang''s words.


    "Yun Niang, you are just a genius." An Xiaojiu hardly knew what to say.


    She knows, four aunts always think that yunniang is not only a girl, but also a fool. She always ignores an yunniang''s existence.


    Even though she knew that Jingjing Niang and Yang''s mistreatment of an yunniang, as long as she was not in front of her, Webster never thought she knew.


    Where is this fool?


    Clearly, it''s genius.


    "Genius?" An Yun Niang was stunned.


    An Xiaojiu said a word in English, let an yunniang say it again, the result shocked an Xiaojiu again.


    as like as two peas!


    looked at Anas like as two peas, who were hanging on the face of their young and stunned expression. They spoke the same voice as their own voice.


    It''s really genius.


    If in modern times, an yunniang is definitely a person set up by Gao Leng Xueba, but in this ancient time


    I''m afraid I can only be regarded as a fool.


    "Little nine elder sister, I told you all, thank you and seven elder sister, I went back." An yunniang didn''t understand what an Xiaojiu wanted to do. She said all the things she knew. She felt at ease and no longer tangled.


    Turn around and walk away slowly.


    Only an Xiaojiu is left in a daze.


    Medicine bought by Aunt Guanhua? Good, you Yang!


    I thought Ann''s sister-in-law was bad enough. I didn''t expect that the more vicious thing was the Yang family.


    What is hateful is that there will not be such drugs on Taobao. How can we do it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    In order to avoid suspicion, an Xiaojiu quickly went back to the kitchen. When he went back, he happened to meet Yang. Yang handed an egg to an Xiaojiu. "Today is Grandma''s birthday, and I''ll give you a red egg."


    A kind of loving look.


    It''s disgusting.


    "Thank you." An Xiaojiu took it in silence, but did not eat it.


    Yang was a little anxious as expected, "good boy, you should eat quickly. It''s been working for a long time. You must be hungry."


    "Oh, well, I''ll pick that order first, and then I''ll eat it."


    An Xiaojiu is not stupid. Naturally, he dare not eat like this.


    Although Yang''s worried, but not good, so forced an Xiaojiu to eat eggs, that is not suspicious?


    After thinking about it, I left.


    This an Xiaojiu has not eaten eggs before, should not keep them?


    "No, I have to let Jingniang watch." Yang rushed to find quiet mother.


    She doesn''t look right in the kitchen, but quiet mother can.


    Here an Xiaojiu turns around to see an yunniang holding an egg and goes out. She stops and asks, "Yun Niang, what are you going to do?"


    "Grandma asked me to send an egg to my brother."


    Of course, she didn''t.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Yang also gave an egg to an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi heard this and handed his eggs over, "Yun Niang, I''m not hungry. You eat this egg."


    An Xiaojiu snatched an Xiaoqi''s eggs and handed them to him with a smile. "You eat what you have in your hand. Do you give this to your brother? You didn''t eat in the morning, did you? "


    That''s what she did when she was here. There was no breakfast or dinner, just a lunch.


    Lunch is still left over by the big guy, and I can''t eat enough.


    An Yun Niang did not think much about it, so she took the eggs in her hands three times, five times and two, and ate them. As a result, an Xiaojiu''s eggs left.


    "Sister, I have eaten your eggs." An Xiaojiu raised the egg in his hand and said with a smile to an Xiaoqi.


    I don''t want to talk to an Xiaoqi about the dirty things in the middle.


    What can we do? It''s just that Xiao Qi''s ears are dirty again.


    "Good."


    Just at this time, there were only two sisters in the kitchen. The aunt next door had something to do.


    Yang also picked this time to come, the more people know the more dangerous.


    She''s not stupid at all.


    When quiet mother came to the door, she just saw an Xiaojiu eating eggs, but she didn''t go in.


    Hum, I think how can you look up to you when you show your true colors!


    An Xiaojiu lowers his head and smiles secretly.


    Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness. She gave the egg to an Yinbao, but she couldn''t give it to quiet mother. Besides, an Yinbao ,


    thinking about why she and Xiao Qi were sold, an Xiaojiu doesn''t feel guilty.


    Coke flavored essence is said to be aphrodisiac, but it is only said to be. Besides, the color of this coke is black. I''m afraid it''s quiet. Neither mother nor Yang will touch it.


    You can''t buy those messy medicines on Taobao, but


    Hey, I didn''t expect that Taobao could sell Viagra! An Xiaojiu is very excited.


    This Taobao guest is really a good thing.


    I just don''t know what happened to the woman who ate Viagra?


    An Xiaojiu browsed the related products on Taobao page, bought several kinds of products, and then found a place to secretly take out the pills and put them in the purse.


    Prepare a way to crush and let the young eat!


    Grandma, dare to give her that medicine, wait!


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing?" An Xiaoqi noticed that an Xiaojiu had been sneaking in and out, and could not help asking.


    What''s the matter?


    Ann Xiaoqi really doesn''t want to make a scene today.


    "It''s all right, sister. Don''t worry about it. It''s not a big deal." An Xiaojiu is not willing to say, but also unwilling to cheat an Xiaoqi, simply do not say anything.


    These things are too dirty.


    Moreover, an Xiaojiu is afraid that an Xiaoqi will be soft hearted and will not agree with him to prescribe medicine to Yang in turn.


    She''s not that kind.


    People don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes.


    If I offend me, I will give it back a hundred times!


    "Well, if you have anything to discuss with me." An Xiaoqi couldn''t help but exhort.


    This child, the mind is too heavy.


    Since ancient times, all wisdom will be hurt. It was also a word she heard from eleven.


    She just wanted her sister to be safe.


    "By the way, sister, uncle, why haven''t they come yet?" An Xiaojiu asked a little puzzled.


    Don''t you think the family of ANN will come?


    How come to now almost meal, also did not see ah.An Xiaoqi Mei Yu between dyed a touch of melancholy, "said that the elder sister said a marriage, just today decided, so did not come."


    "It''s decided today, elder sister? Yang Grandma didn''t know that before? " Ann Xiaojiu picks eyebrows in surprise.


    Even if the eldest uncle settled down in shangzhuangzi village of the eldest aunt''s, he was not a son-in-law. There was no reason for the granddaughter to make a decision, and his grandparents did not know.


    Although the relationship between the eldest aunt and the Yang family has always been bad.


    "I don''t know..." An Xiaoqi is also worried.


    The uncle''s family has always been nice to their sisters. The elder sister has made a decision. When their sisters know, they should go to see them and give them some gifts


    I just don''t know what attitude this side is.


    "Are you both ready? It''s no use talking about it here. " Yang''s angry voice spread across the distance.


    No way, Yang''s mood can not be good.


    Who knows the eldest son won''t come today?


    It''s a shame.


    The fire can''t go out. Naturally, it''s aimed at the two sisters.


    "It''s all done, and the chicken soup has just come out of the pot." Ann small seven snatches in front of the mouth, lest small 91 mouth, two people will fight.


    Anyway, it''s a birthday party for the elderly, even if it''s a little too much


    Be patient if you can.


    "I can try the food."


    This is the Yang''s practice.


    You have to take the first bite of every dish.


    It''s called taste, right? Have you put more seasonings and oil, or what


    In fact, in an Xiaojiu''s opinion, it is greedy!


    But


    After taking a look at the chicken soup and Yang''s family, who were tasting vegetables one by one over there, an Xiaojiu quickly took out the pills and crushed them into pieces. Then he ground them into powder with his hands as much as possible, put them into a bowl, and then filled a bowl of chicken soup and shook it.


    With the blessing of Buddha, this medicine will melt quickly.


    Otherwise, this drink, Yang will have to be picky.


    Fortunately, I cooked a lot of dishes today, and Yang was greedy. I tasted several dishes of the same dish one by one, so by the time of the final chicken soup, it was almost finished.


    For an Xiaojiu personally handed over chicken soup performance, Yang is still very satisfied.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Soon, a bowl of chicken soup was at the bottom.


    "Hurry up, all of them." Yang''s toe was high and high spirited.


    "Ah."


    An Xiaojiu should be very happy this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    There were three tables for the birthday party, including one for the family, one for relatives and one for the villagers.


    Half of the meal, quiet mother came to call an Xiaojiu, pulled an Xiaojiu aside and whispered, "Xiao Jiu, Chengcai has something to do with you, in the back vegetable garden."


    In the back garden, there is a simple thatched hut with a bamboo bed.


    Simple as it is


    Anyway, it''s also to let two people succeed, as long as you believe it.


    "Success?" An Xiaojiu''s brain turned a few circles, just thought of such a person, "you say the little son of the landlord''s family?"


    "I don''t know him well. I won''t go."


    It seems that the adulterer for her is the money to become a talent.


    No, according to her observation, sister-in-law an has always liked money to become a talent. How could she be willing to arrange such a adulterer for herself?


    Can she be happy?


    "People are looking for you. Go and have a look." Quiet mother anxiously said.


    I''m a little impatient.


    This dead girl can pretend.


    She was the first one to become a talent, but now


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll go and have a look An Xiaojiu suddenly remembered that in an yunniang''s retelling, she learned a little -


    that is, on the day when she had just passed by, the reason why she was blocked at the door by the villagers and saw her "colluding" with Mr. an was due to quiet mother''s calculation.


    If you don''t get revenge, that''s not the style of people who travel through the country.


    "Let''s go."


    An Xiaojiu wants to go back and an Xiaoqi say, but is stopped by quiet mother, "no way."


    This can''t do, if let an small seven know, that small nine can still go to not necessarily.


    Anxiaojiu hesitated to say: "but my sister just let me take the cake to her, that sister-in-law you help me to go to the elder sister?"


    With that, an Xiaojiu reaches out his hand.


    Quiet mother to see, as expected that palm is a soft tender Ciba.


    In the heart secretly scolds actually steals to take the dim sum to eat, on the surface actually nods to agree.


    "All right, I''ll take it for you. You can go quickly. Don''t let the talent wait for a long time."


    But


    How do you think Ann Xiaojiu doesn''t blush at all and doesn''t react at all?


    Quiet Niang''s eyes are too strong to remind an Xiaojiu.


    "Damn it." An Xiaojiu secretly scolded in the heart, and then pulled his clothes, "it''s so hot, no, I''m a little dizzy, I want to go back to have a rest."


    Looking at the body began to shake a little nine, quiet mother heart a joy, directly pushed an small nine go, "you go quickly, just have a look, or let others white wait more impolite?"


    "All right."


    An Xiaojiu so "stagger" to the thatched cottage on the edge of the garden in the backyard.


    Just went in, had been waiting for the turn of the money, immediately jumped up, "small nine, you finally come, ah, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" An Xiaojiu enters the room, can''t feel the sight of quiet mother behind him, also did not install.


    Although Qian Chengcai was a little puzzled, he was also used to seeing an Xiaojiu''s cold face. He still put his face together and said, "Xiao Jiu, you must be very bad. I''ll marry you. Don''t worry, as long as I marry you, they won''t dare to bully you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xiaojiu is speechless.


    Which tablet is this? How can you be so narcissistic?


    "Xiao Jiu, you believe me." When Qian Chengcai saw an Xiaojiu like this, he immediately took an Xiaojiu''s hand and put it on his chest. His face was infatuated and wanted to express, "I''m really..."


    "Pa!"


    An Xiaojiu clapped the hand of Qian Chengcai and asked coldly, "do you have something like a jade pendant?"


    "Jade pendant? Yes


    Qian Chengcai immediately pulled down his jade pendant and handed it to him, "what do you want the jade pendant to do?"


    "My sister-in-law asked me to ask you for it. If she said I didn''t want it, she would hit me." An Xiaojiu lies without blinking.


    For people like quiet mother, an Xiaojiu doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    This is the way to deal with such a person.


    "What? I did not mistake her. She is a vicious woman Qian Cheng couldn''t be angry and said, "so, Xiao Jiu, you can marry me, so she won''t dare to bully you."


    An Xiaojiu


    This brother is also very good. No matter what she says, she can turn to let her marry him. There is no one else.


    "She won''t beat me if I marry you?" An Xiaojiu a pair of apricot eyes, incomparably bright to see money become a talent.


    As soon as Qian Chengcai saw that there was a door, he immediately and constantly nodded, "yes, definitely."


    "Then I''ll call her, you tell her. But... " An Xiaojiu''s face gradually became crimson, as intoxicating as rouge, "but don''t tell my sister-in-law or anyone else. You want to marry me, my reputation That''s bad enough, OK? "The pitiful cry of the beautiful woman is like being scratched by a cat.


    Pressed down all Meng Lang''s thoughts in the heart, nodded forcefully, "you can rest assured."


    He knows.


    After an Xiaojiu came out, he saw the quiet mother who had been standing at the head of the backyard.


    Quiet Niang see an Xiaojiu neat out, in the heart a surprised, no accident?


    It''s impossible. Didn''t your mother say that she prescribed medicine?


    "Finished?" Quiet mother pressed down the doubts in her heart and asked.


    Ann Xiaojiu nodded, "sister in law, Qian Chengcai says something to tell you, and let me give you this jade pendant."


    The jade pendant is of good quality. It''s top-grade in this small town.


    Seeing the jade pendant, quiet mother has no doubt in her heart.


    In quiet mother''s heart, if it is an Xiaojiu who wants to harm her, it is impossible to give her the jade pendant.


    How valuable this jade pendant is.


    If you want to give yourself a jade pendant, do you think that you are better than an Xiaojiu?


    The heart is happy, the face also brought out.


    "Sister in law?" An Xiaojiu looks at quiet mother doubtfully.


    Quiet Niang stares at her one eye, menace way: "do not tell others."


    "Oh."


    Of course I won''t tell anyone.


    Give you time to play.


    After returning to his seat, an Xiaojiu found that Yang''s family was missing. He had some doubts in his heart and asked, "where''s grandma, sister?"


    "I was called to the inner room by the third uncle to talk." After an explanation, an Xiaoqi looked at an Xiaojiu and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    "Nothing. By the way, sister, just now I met my sister-in-law and said that she would give you a snack. Did you give it to you? "


    "Snack? No Anxiaoqi''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Oh, oh, it''s OK."


    An Xiaojiu was relieved when he got a positive answer.


    She guessed that quiet mother was afraid that she would ask herself to see money and become a talent. She planned that piece of cake with medicine would not be sent to an Xiaoqi.


    At the same time, lazy quiet mother how can waste snacks?


    It''s a good play. It''s going to be on.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "What are you doing?"


    "Yang!"


    "Asshole, you let me go!"


    "An Li Zhi! Ann, get out of here


    When everyone was eating almost the same time, the third uncle''s roar came from the main room.


    The angry roar made old man an stupefied.


    An Lizhi is an old man''s name, has not been called his name for many years.


    This makes an old man do not react for a moment.


    "Yang, get out of here! Asshole


    Just for a while, the third uncle''s roar came out one after another.


    Although a lot of people have left because of the food, there are still many people who have not left yet.


    The crowd stood up and poured into the upper room.


    The three uncles were not only the elders who settled down, but also one of the respected elders in the village.


    Naturally, I don''t want any accidents in the third uncle.


    It''s just that after I went in, I saw the scene, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    I saw the third uncle struggling, but he was still under the pressure of Yang''s body, and his clothes were pulled by Yang''s, but somehow nothing showed up, and Yang''s


    While Yang was pulling the third uncle''s clothes, he was pulling his own clothes. Of course, you pull your clothes faster.


    What people saw was Yang''s family, who had already revealed some drooping chest, and whose belly bag was almost torn off.


    Hair is also messy, but still can see that blurred eyes, and red face


    "This is..."


    There''s a mess in the wind.


    Although the village also cares about some melon fields and Li Xia, these three uncles are more than 70 years old. They are also the elders of Yang family, and the Yang family is also 50 years old!


    Who could have thought that these two old people could make What about this one?


    "Annie, what are you doing? Get rid of your crazy daughter-in-law The third uncle was very angry.


    Originally, someone came to tell him to take care of old man an and Yang''s family. They are all granddaughters. Don''t go too far.


    So the third uncle came specially. His surname was an. Naturally, he felt that everything was due to the bad teaching of Yang''s family, which had nothing to do with master an.


    I just asked yang to come in for two sentences.


    But who knows, after saying a few words, he found that the Yang family had not been pleasant to listen to all the time. He scolded him and began to use Looking at him like that, he began to take off his clothes and rushed over!


    The third uncle has lived for 70 years. It is the first time that he has encountered this situation. He can''t calm down at all.


    "Yang!" Old man an was also quick to be angry. What happened was her.


    In the past, he pulled Yang away from the third uncle.


    But before Mr. an and his third uncle apologized, Yang began to take an''s hand and press it on his chest. His eyes seemed to be unable to open, "old man, hurry up, I can''t..."


    "Boom


    This sentence is a burst.


    Some of them even laughed out loud, some unkind and even whispered, "can the old man an get up quickly?"


    "Hey, who knows."


    Listening to the public''s comments, the third uncle just felt a rush of blood rushing to his head!


    The face of settling down will be lost by Yang!


    "Pa!" Mr. an''s face was black and he gave Yang a big hand.


    That crisp to the extreme sound, let a person listen to feel toothache.


    Rao is Yang''s face a lot of fat, people can also see Yang''s face, quickly red and swollen up!


    "Mother


    Finally squeeze in an old three see was beaten muddled Yang''s immediately shout a, rushed to the past.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Ann old three see is particularly abnormal Yang''s, just feel that there is something wrong, "Niang, you don''t scare me."


    Looking at Yang''s eyes, there was no spotlight. Ann was very shocked.


    "Well"


    who knows, Yang''s voice is still a cry, and then began to pull Ann''s clothes, want to paste them.


    "I''ll go!"


    The man who was not too busy to watch the scene blew a whistle at once.


    But most people have already gone wrong. Even the angry third uncle and old man an have calmed down.


    "Fourth, please go and invite lang. Li." Ann yelled.


    Out of the crowd, ANN, who had never thought of rushing in, immediately responded.


    Soon trotted out of sight.


    "Little nine." An Xiaoqi tugs at an Xiaojiu''s hand nervously. He feels that this matter is absolutely not simple. He is afraid that


    An Xiaoqi is close to an Xiaojiu and asks in a low voice: "what''s going on here?""Sister, it''s OK."


    An Xiaojiu looks at an Xiaoqi deeply.


    At this time, with so many people around, absolutely nothing can be said.


    "Well."


    Ann Xiaoqi is not stupid. Xiaojiu is not willing to say it at this time. I''m afraid it is because of the relationship between Xiaojiu and this matter today.


    Damn it.


    She and Xiaojiu have been so concession, how can we not let go of their sisters?


    "Niang, Niang..." Ann Laosan has a headache. Her mother always wants to take care of herself


    This, this, this


    "Go away." Old man an pushed aside the crowd, shouting in a bad tone.


    The old man was in no mood to show sympathy.


    Old man an went straight to the well and quickly drew up a bucket of water. Then he went to the house and threw it at Yang without saying a word.


    "Crash!"


    A bucket of cold who, drenched Yang and an Laosan all over the face.


    Yang shuddered and his mind began to wake up.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Don''t you see that the third is still here? " Xiao had been watching the fun, and was not happy to see an Lao San being splashed with cold water.


    What is this?


    Is it because the third is not his own?


    Open your mouth and let the third one get out of the way?


    "I''m fine." Ann old three wiped a face, looking at his mother finally calm and normal, immediately relieved.


    I didn''t feel anything when I was splashed with water.


    It''s for his mother.


    "You talk a lot." An old man glared at Xiao''s family fiercely. The cold look in his eyes made Xiao''s mouth stop immediately. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    On weekdays, for the sake of fame, the old man never said anything to the third couple, but today he was really angry.


    Where has the mood to let Ann old three avoid again splashing water?


    He just wanted to end the humiliation.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yang shuddered with cold, and his mind regained his brief lucidity.


    Needless to say, the previous scenes have gradually returned to my mind.


    Yang''s face turned white in an instant.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Ann asked with concern.


    "It''s an Xiaojiu!" Yang shudder, biting teeth almost bite blood to come, "is an Xiaojiu that cheap skin gave me medicine!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on an Xiaojiu.


    An old four is extremely sad to look at an Xiaojiu, and then confirm with Yang again, "Niang, you can''t make a mistake? Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu... "


    How could this happen?


    It''s all a family.


    Yang''s hate was gnashing his teeth, and a strong hatred burst out of his eyes.


    Today, she lost such an adult!


    Although I don''t know how an Xiaojiu knows it and how to do it, Yang is very sure that it must be an Xiaojiu!


    "Pa!" Yang''s whole body was shaking. Hearing an Laosan''s suspicion of her words, he directly slapped him and said, "am I wrong? Besides an Xiaojiu, who dares to do this to me? You son of a bitch, don''t give me vent at this time, still suspect me? When you are born, I should drown you in the pain of urination


    What the hell!


    Such a thing is actually his own son, Yang''s whole person is not good.


    His dislike of ANN Lao San has reached a climax.


    Ann was beaten up.


    What happened?


    "Mother, what are you doing? What are you doing with the third? If something happens to you, only the third one will take care of you


    Xiao''s in the end or love their old man, see an old three were beaten stunned, can''t help but drag an old three up, away from the Yang.


    She can see clearly, no matter this old woman or that little boy, there is not a good thing, it is not an oil-saving lamp!


    And


    Even if it''s Xiaojiu, how about it? I rarely see this damned old woman make a fool of herself. I am so happy that I can''t help her to say an Xiaojiu?


    She''s not stupid.


    "Ha ha, old lady Yang, you said that. If you call your third son Wang bacao, are you wang BA or the grass one? " Someone said in the stream of people.


    "Get out of here


    "Get out of here! "


    an Laosan and an Laozi are angry at the same time.


    An Laosan even picked up the wooden stick supporting the window and beat the man out.


    That fierce appearance, even let people all of a sudden quiet down.


    An Laosan gasped for breath, and suddenly felt that the sun was not warm at noon. His hands and feet seemed to be soaking in the snow.


    Ferocious eyes, rare fury.


    "Xiao Jiu, did you do this?"


    It seems to be affirmative, but there are some doubts.


    An Xiaojiu just sneers, straight Leng Leng looking at an old three, silent.


    Just that tight body, high head, and that red eyes, revealed the girl''s mind.


    Ann small seven big mourning, heartache will an Xiaojiu embrace into his arms, chin on an Xiaojiu''s head, a pair of bright eyes is deep pain: "Dad, who can not believe small nine, you can''t! Because you are Xiao Jiu''s father! "


    The girl''s voice became hoarse and ugly because of excessive anger, but it also touched the softest place in everyone''s heart.


    Some people in the crowd couldn''t help saying, "I said Ann Lao San, your old mother has been waiting for Xiao Jiu. You don''t know? Even if you don''t know, why do you want to help your mother bully your daughter? "


    "Animals know how to protect their babies. Why are you..."


    "My heart is hard."


    In the people''s jeers, the blood red in Ann''s eyes gradually faded. Seeing the disappointed eyes of his two daughters, Ann Laosan He ran away.


    It''s really gone.


    Push through the crowd and leave.


    Xiao looked stunned, and Yang couldn''t believe it.


    "Third! Third, you get out of here Yang''s lips were shaking with anger.


    The son who crawled out of his belly actually left her here?


    Ann old three left, the doctor came that moment, who gives money?


    "Well, you wait for me, third." Xiao''s silly eye after a while, also hastily will watch the lively an 11 to pull up, walked together.


    Ann is gone. What is she doing here?


    "Unfilial Oh, it''s all a dog''s heart."


    An Laosan''s "betrayal" is still a big stimulus to Yang''s body, which makes Yang''s body There was no recurrence.


    It seems that There is no way to suppress it. An Xiaojiu bad thought.


    This time, Yang is really sad.


    A snot, a tear of crying, heartbroken.


    As for why they cry, I''m afraid many people can''t guess.


    "Here comes the doctor. Go back if you have nothing to do. " An old four came back panting, and saw a group of people watching the excitement, impolitely bombarding people.


    The third uncle began to blow people with a straight face.


    The excitement is almost over. Although people are a little sorry that they can''t see the end of the curtain, it''s not good to offend people because of the excitement.There''s no need.


    Soon, the family was quiet. Only Mr. an and Mr. ANN, as well as an Xiao Qi and an Xiao Jiu, were sitting or standing, waiting for the young family in the room.


    Li Lang Zhong took the pulse and felt helpless.


    What kind of family is this?


    How many people in the village can''t eat. The family has to make trouble every other time. This time


    "It''s kitsch, and Not very often. " Li Lang frowned and said faintly that he couldn''t feel the ingredients of this kind of medicine. It''s really strange, "you don''t need to take medicine. It''s better after time."


    With that, he left.


    This family, he won''t come next time.


    "It must be an Xiaojiu! She goes to town all day. She must have bought it in town


    I can''t wait for Yang''s leg to go out.


    Li Langzhong staggered and almost fell there.


    The woman What a wicked heart.


    But what does it have to do with him? It''s family business.


    An Xiaoqi protects an Xiaojiu behind his back, as if this can hide an Xiaojiu. "Grandma, you can''t talk nonsense. Is there any evidence?"


    If such words spread out, how can Xiao Jiu get married?


    This is to completely destroy Xiao Jiu!


    My granddaughter, there''s no deep hatred. It has to be like this?


    An Xiaoqi doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. The herbal medicine shops in the town can still sell This kind of medicine. " An Xiaojiu is very calm.


    What if she did it?


    Can she find out where she bought it from? Or can you see her Taobao transaction records?


    "There will be no such medicine in this drugstore." The third uncle asserted.


    Which serious drugstore will sell this dirty stuff?


    The third uncle still has this common sense.


    An Xiaoqi breathes a sigh of relief, as long as the third uncle Gong leaves, he is inclined to the Yang family.


    In fact An Xiaojiu had already guessed, and then began to talk with good advice, "that third uncle, where can I buy this medicine? Go and ask and you''ll know who''s trying to harm my grandmother. "


    "This..." Third uncle in the public mind also probably knows where to buy, but in front of two little girls, how does he say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    "It must be her, and it can only be her!" A flurry flashed in Yang''s eyes, and the whole person had already leaned forward excitedly, as if he would not die with his eyes closed if he did not put the hat on an Xiaojiu''s head.


    Maybe Yang''s expression was too ferocious and his tone was too urgent, which made the third uncle suspect.


    "Yang, you can go from there What have you bought? " The third uncle asked tentatively, but his tone was not very sure.


    But the third uncle''s suspicions turned to affirmation in the moment when he saw Yang''s obviously stupefied for a moment.


    "Bang!" The third uncle patted the chair with hate.


    That voice is loud, an Xiaojiu feels pain when listening.


    Is the hand of the third uncle numb? An Xiaojiu thought secretly.


    The third uncle took back his hand and hid it in his sleeve, so that no one could see that he was shaking. His painful face was distorted, and his hatred for Yang was even higher.


    "You The third uncle felt that he was no longer angry. He just felt his hands and feet were cold. He wanted to leave the house where he couldn''t breathe.


    In the face of the third uncle, Yang always felt lack of confidence.


    The third uncle gave a long sigh of relief, then turned to an Xiaoqi and said, "Xiao Qi, take Xiao Jiu back. Today''s affairs have nothing to do with you."


    Why doesn''t it matter?


    Even if an Xiaoqi doesn''t want to imagine her family too badly, it seems that kindness has limited her imagination.


    "Then we left. Later Or trouble the third uncle to do well Advise me to milk Ann Xiaoqi''s long eyelashes droop, covering all eyes.


    Even so, the third uncle can hear the desolation and hate.


    Isn''t it? How can such a grandmother not be disgusted?


    "Good."


    "Wait a minute," an Xiaojiu broke away from an Xiaoqi''s hand, took out a purse from his arms, went to the Kang and put it in front of Yang''s, "this is the 30 Wen money that was agreed at the beginning, and this is the money from last month. In the future, on the first day of every month, we will send the filial piety money from last month. "


    As for the rest of the time, I''m sorry, they''re not masochists, they won''t come.


    If an Xiaoqi''s slightly depressed and sad tone makes the third uncle cherish it, then an Xiaojiu''s natural and generous attitude completely surprised the third uncle.


    This kid I''m afraid that I have completely regarded the aspiring family as passers-by.


    It''s really What a pity.


    If you don''t really care, you can''t be so calm.


    But what if he saw it? What else can he say?


    All the possibilities have been blocked by Yang''s stupid woman. Even if the family has a promising future, it has nothing to do with the old family.


    "Why is that so? Didn''t you make more than a hundred taels of silver in the town? "


    In the third uncle''s infinite feeling time, Yang opened his purse, and saw that there was really only 30 Wen in it. He was immediately dissatisfied.


    As soon as his face pulled, he just wanted to say something, and was scolded by the furious third uncle.


    "What else do you want? Don''t think about how you treated other people''s children at the beginning, but now you still want money? I don''t think you want to be shameless? " The third uncle thinks that if he stays here, he will have to reduce his life!


    I''ve seen a stupid woman. I''ve never seen such a stupid woman.


    His eyes were as big as a copper bell, and with a few words, Yang''s scolding and quail like voice did not dare to come out.


    "If a wife is virtuous, his husband will suffer less; if his wife is not virtuous Destroy three generations The third uncle dropped the book bag with great pain.


    When he was young, he read a little bit of books. In the past, he just memorized this sentence by rote. Now


    I have a deep understanding.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Jiu, go with the third uncle."


    The third uncle didn''t want to stay here for a short time. "Let the third uncle go to see your new home."


    "Good." Ann Xiaoqi happily should be under.


    Ironically, no one in this family has ever visited their new home, let alone asked their sisters.


    Such a family It''s better to have nothing!


    "Uncle..." Old man an looked at the third uncle in embarrassment, and felt that he had lost all his old face today.


    The third uncle took a look at old man an and sighed, but he was still in love with his nephew. "Determined, I think the third is really filial. Be good to the third, don''t be so The boss has been run by you, second I don''t know if I''m still alive, Fourth With his virtue, you can''t expect him to support you. "


    "No, third uncle. What''s wrong with me? That''s what you say about me?" An old four listen to this, immediately not happy.


    This old man, why is he still taking eyedrops in front of his parents?


    "Hum." The third uncle snorted coldly, but he didn''t agree with the fourth brother at all. "As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu, since you have decided to separate them, then...""Uncle, we regret it. At that time, we were confused by lard. Now think about how you can separate them two little girls? What kind of business does the beauty take care of? I''m thinking of moving their Hukou back As soon as Yang heard this, he immediately said what he had planned.


    This is one of her two goals today.


    It''s said that these two little kids have earned money for their old nose in the town. If they recognize them, will they give them to her for safekeeping?


    "At last you said a word." The third uncle was overjoyed.


    Touch their own beard, the mood suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Let him say that he should not have allowed their sisters to separate out at the beginning. How could such a thing happen?


    How can we say that they have settled down all the time?


    Different from the joy of the third uncle, an Xiaojiu''s heart clapped in an instant and stretched out his hand to hold an Xiaoqi''s hand.


    "Sister..."


    In that vision, is full of pleading.


    It is self-evident what we are begging for.


    The third uncle looked back and saw this scene, and his heart was filled with various flavors.


    However, he still advised: "Xiao Qi is a family in the end. Now that you realize your mistake, do you think you''d better move back? I can assure you that it will never happen again


    In an Xiaojiu''s heart, all his good feelings for the third uncle were reduced by half


    An Xiaoqi shook her sister''s hand. Standing there, she seemed to be far away from the crowd. Her tone was also very indifferent. "Third uncle, our sisters are good at talking, soft hearted, but not stupid. Just now I must say that medicine It''s small nine. But why did you let Xiao Jiu and I go home after a few words? Is it that I am merciful and don''t care about us? No, it''s because we don''t want to argue with our elders. It''s too embarrassing. Are you aware of this, third uncle? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    An Xiaoqi''s words, let the third uncle public speechless at the same time, the face is sang Sao flustered.


    Of course, the third uncle understood these principles and things.


    But they have been used to dropping teeth and swallowing them into their stomachs. How can they tolerate such a big joke?


    What''s more, in the eyes of the third uncle''s generation, only the elders make trouble for the younger generation, and there is no younger generation''s reason to pay attention to the elder.


    Now that Yang has known that he is wrong, whether he is sincere or not, he has stepped back.


    Then, as a younger generation, an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu should no longer be aggressive.


    "Xiao Qi, you are younger generation, this is your grandmother, your family It''s all here. " Third uncle Gong''s words of earnest persuasion.


    Home and everything is going well.


    An Xiaoqi''s eyes are so straight at the third uncle. He looks embarrassed and turns his head too far. I''m sorry to see an Xiaoqi again.


    "Yes, Xiao Qi Xiao Jiu, your roots are in the old home. You can''t forget your family and ancestors when you are rich." An old four and the villainous said a word.


    That''s all money.


    Now these two nieces are a lot of money in the eyes of Anne four.


    Compared with the silver they sold before, it''s their earning in the town that matters now.


    So much money, you have to


    "Oh, speaking of ancestors, my elder sister''s and I are not here!" An Xiaojiu sneers and pushes the atmosphere to.


    "Pa!"


    Anxiaojiu quickly pulled an Xiaoqi away, and was not hit by the flying teapot to the head.


    This Yang family is really


    The teapots were broken into countless pieces on the ground. The cheapest tea froth of all stars was scattered all over the ground, and some of them even splashed on the third uncle''s clothes.


    But at this time, the third uncle is too lazy to care about these.


    "You little son of a bitch, I pulled you up so much. It''s the old family who raised you. Now you say this? Son of a bitch, it''s really a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with it. "


    Yang''s swearing a few words, can''t help coughing loudly, covering his chest, coughing earth shaking.


    Even an old man with a black face can''t help but care to give Yang Shun Shun chest.


    In the whole room, it seems that only Yang''s cough is left for a moment.


    "Xiao Jiu, how can you say such a thing?" The third uncle looked at an Xiaojiu with disappointment in his eyes. His wrinkled old face twitched a few times. Finally, he put down his hand powerlessly, "Xiao Jiu, you let me down too much."


    I thought he was a good boy, but


    It''s really


    "Milk, you just said I was brought up by you, and then you called me son of a bitch. You are I''m so worried that I even scold myself? " An Xiaojiu''s eyes are bright and clear, and there is a faint smile in the pupil.


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Anxiaoqi did not agree with the drag of small nine, low drink: "small nine, OK."


    What''s the use of making it more embarrassing?


    What''s more, it is said that others will not say that Xiao Jiu is being bullied and cruel. In this way, he will only say that Xiao Jiu is too arrogant and obstinate.


    Although Xiao Jiu is only 13 years old, he can get married in less than two years.


    The reputation is bad. What can Xiao Jiu do.


    In the face of an Xiaoqi''s dissuasion, an Xiaojiu doesn''t refuse, "elder sister, some things are not our retrogression, the other party will be satisfied."


    He pointed at Yang, but his eyes were staring at an Xiaoqi, "elder sister, we didn''t make enough? But for them, they will be happy only if we can''t make it and come back on our knees and beg them for a meal. Otherwise Everything we do is wrong. In that case, why should I tolerate everything? Just because we are young people, we have to be trampled on like mud by their so-called elders? "


    "Sister, we are also human beings. Why should we put up with this kind of treatment when we have money but not steal or rob? "


    An Xiaojiu''s voice is clear and simple, and the volume is also increasing with the rise of emotion.


    Even if shut up, but those words seem to have been in the ears of people in general.


    I can''t let go for a long time.


    "Alas..."


    The third uncle was the first to react.


    In the face of an Xiaojiu''s questioning, yes, it is questioning.


    In fact, the third uncle understood that he was speaking to him.


    Tell him that it''s not their sisters who disrespect their elders. It''s really Some elders, too much.


    After hearing that, the third uncle had no other ideas except sigh.


    What else can we say?


    "Something else is broken and broken. Try to stick it on. But even if the broken mirror is reunited, but is there really no original crack? What''s more... " An Xiaojiu''s eyes slowly swept around, the voice was loud, at the moment, as if Jingwei general strong, "once the heart hurt, you tell me, how to repair?""What''s more, do you want to fix it?"


    An Xiaojiu took a deep breath and said coldly to Yang, who had been panting for a long time. What you said was right. My sister and I were raised by the old an family. But don''t forget that not long ago, you just sold me and my sister, just for the tens of Liang silver! How much money did you spend to raise my sister and me? Come and go, or you make it. "


    "Be content. There''s a saying I''ll just say this once. " An Xiaojiu''s eyes were half narrowed and his eyes were cold as a knife. He cut at Yang''s family and said, "don''t use those dirty means on me and my sister, otherwise Next time, it''s not just about you taking the consequences. "


    "Ah." Ann small seven small exclaimed.


    Xiao Jiu, this is


    Admit it?


    "Sure enough, it''s you, you little bitch!" Yang''s hateful patted the edge of the Kang, and in his turbid eyes was a vicious hatred.


    I wish


    Will an Xiaojiu skin erosion general hate.


    An small seven subconsciously step forward, will an small nine block behind their own.


    Although Ann Xiaoqi knows that Xiaojiu is far stronger and capable than himself. But in her heart, Xiao Jiu is still the sister who needs her care.


    With a warm heart, an Xiaojiu turned his head and looked at the third uncle, no longer taking care of Yang''s family. "Third uncle, some things don''t happen to him, and no one can feel the despair and pain. There is no such thing as empathy in the world. So, whether you understand or not, in the future We don''t want to have any communication with us any more, except for the 30 Wen a month that we agreed to have. I hope you understand. "


    Finish saying that, an small nine pulled an small seven big stride to leave an old house.


    No matter, behind Yang''s and an Laosi''s crazy call of scolding.


    Regardless of the villagers'' surprised eyes and pointing voice.


    All the way, without fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    "Come back? Xiao Qi, come and give me a hand and hold on tightly. You two will be able to cover the new quilt in the evening


    When an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu went back, they saw qingniang and auntie sun making quilts on the Kang in their elder sister''s room.


    The small bowl sits on the edge of the Kang to do embroidery.


    After knowing that she could earn so much money doing embroidery work here in Xiaojiu, aunt sun completely liberated the small bowl and let her do no other housework all day long. She only needed to do embroidery.


    The money of embroidery work made in these days has caught up with the egg money they have saved for half a year.


    With the money of embroidery work, the eggs at home can be cooked for children every day.


    Before, it was all reluctant.


    "Well." An Xiaoqi washed her hands in a basin outside, and then sat on the other side and began to do quilt work, "is aunt Qing ready?"


    "No, I''ll make it for you two. I''ve made the mattress. When sister sun comes over, you and I will make your elder sister''s quilts first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Don''t worry Qing Niang said happily.


    No matter qingniang or Xiaowan, no one asked about the things in Laoan''s home and what happened to their sisters there. It was very intimate.


    "Xiao Qi Jie, Xiao Jiu, there is food in the pot. Would you like to heat it for you?" Li Xiaowan put down his purse, stood up straight, and asked by the way.


    They all guessed that if the two sisters went there, they would not have a good face or eat much.


    So, I did more cooking at noon.


    "No more." An Xiaojiu shook his head, no appetite to eat, said also picked up the purse to see, exclaimed, "small bowl, your embroidery work is getting better and better, I really envy ah."


    To tell you the truth, she didn''t want to learn to do embroidery, but she could sew a dress at most, and the stitches were always disliked by an Xiaoqi.


    After studying for two days, an Xiaojiu gave up completely.


    Seriously, she really envies the girl who can embroider. In her opinion, the one who can embroider is just a fairy.


    "Ha ha," Xiaowan couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile, and nodded an Xiaojiu''s forehead. "You can''t sit down at all, let alone do embroidery."


    It''s also true. Despite the fact that an Xiaojiu is good at cooking and has a good brain, he can earn money. But God is fair. An Xiaojiu''s embroidery work is really


    "I can''t even compare with Xiaojiu. Xiao Qi, you have to teach well. It''s better for you to embroider. " Aunt sun could not help but make complaints about the kindness of her.


    The embroidery work of aunt sun can''t be said to be embroidery. It can be said that, like most housewives in this village, they sew and mend clothes and quilts. As for delicate embroidery work, it can''t be done.


    An Xiaoqi also laughs, bows his head and walks quietly with his needle and thread, "I can''t help it. Xiao Jiu is not made of this material, let alone My little nine has the ability to hire someone to help her make clothes and quilts. She doesn''t need to do it by herself. Let''s not learn. "


    "Your sister is really Too doting. " Aunt sun couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Even if you are willing to be married, you have to do it in accordance with the custom


    An Xiaojiu is in trouble.


    God, her husband? You''d better stay in some corner. I don''t need you for several years now.


    An Xiaoqi smell speech also Leng Leng Leng, "I pour is to ignore this point, that turn back is to stare at small nine good practice embroider live, at least have to see past."


    "Xiao Qi is still a little girl. Isn''t it normal to ignore this?" Aunt Sun said, her tone was a little low, "it''s all children."


    How can you be so patient?


    Are their own children, the body fell down the meat, how do not know heartache.


    An Xiaoqi''s cheeks were reddish, and she didn''t answer anything.


    Li Xiaowan looked straight happy, pulling an Xiaojiu aside and whispering.


    "Xiao Jiu, my mother said, I''ll leave half of the money for my own private house." Li Xiaowan''s tone is very happy.


    It''s a lot of money.


    Half of them can save a lot of their own private money before they get married.


    An Xiaojiu joked: "Yo, are you trying to get married? So anxious to save your own money? "


    This little girl, I can''t tell.


    It''s only 14 years old. It''s a junior high school student in modern times.


    This is puppy love, pro.


    "You dead girl." Li Xiaowan pinches an Xiaojiu with a red face, but he can only say this sentence.


    No more, I''m sorry to say that.


    It''s not true.


    Li Xiaowan is also very clear about his family. Although her mother took half of the money in her purse, it was already very good.


    She''s only fourteen, and it''ll take at least a year or two to get married.If you have some private money, you will feel at ease.


    "OK, ok..." An Xiaojiu began to beg for mercy. She was most ticklish. What she pinched was the soft meat on her waist. It didn''t hurt, but it was itchy.


    When two little girls were playing, Li Xiaohu and a small shell rushed in.


    After that, Rongan xiaopangdun came in a few steps slowly. The two children''s faces were red. It seemed that they had been playing around for a long time.


    "Niang, elder sister, little nine elder sister has a lively look again." Li Xiaohu''s voice is very happy.


    Auntie sun''s face sank and yelled, "what are you talking about? There''s nothing to do with your little nine sister and your little seven sister. You can''t talk nonsense outside, you know?"


    You don''t have to listen. Auntie sun knows that the bustle of Laoan''s house is certainly not a good thing.


    If you take the two sisters, it will also affect their reputation.


    Although they know that it is almost useless to do so, at least, they can''t say it!


    Li Xiaohu was not afraid of aunt sun at all. He made a face at her and pulled an Xiaojiu, who was standing on the ground. He yelled: "sister Xiaojiu, the old girl who can''t get married and the youngest son of Qian Xiucai''s family are sleeping."


    "What?" Aunt sun was shocked.


    An Xiaoqi also accidentally pricked himself a needle, the face is obviously stunned.


    After a short period of consternation, an Xiaoqi looks at an Xiaojiu.


    Does this matter have anything to do with an Xiaojiu?


    An Xiaoqi has a complicated face.


    "What is sleeping? What does your child know?" Auntie sun reacted and yelled again.


    This is not teaching bad children.


    "No nonsense, auntie. I saw it too." After Rong an gasped, he said slowly.


    Li Xiaohu expression more excited, "yes, yes, mother, I have seen them both sleeping in a bed with bare buttocks."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    "You say that again?" Auntie sun couldn''t believe her eyes and sent out her own shock and doubt.


    Quiet mother and Qian become useful?


    This People who can''t hit with eight sticks.


    And


    Aunt Sun took a look at an Xiaojiu. In this village, who didn''t know that the man whom Qian Chengcai adored was an Xiaojiu.


    Because of this, there are still many people in the village who secretly say that an Xiaojiu''s face is so good that he will


    All sorts of ugly words are used to describe an Xiaojiu.


    Now think about it. The reason why the big guy knows that Qian Chengcai likes an Xiaojiu seems to be unintentionally said from the quiet mother''s mouth.


    Is it really unintentional?


    Aunt sun is now expressing deep doubt.


    "I said that the old girl and the little son of the landlord were sleeping together in the same place, mother. Would they have babies like this?" Li Xiaohu blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    At this age, Li Xiaohu is full of curiosity about the world.


    In modern times, there are 100000 whys.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Aunt sun''s face was very dark.


    This is nothing.


    Even if such things happen, how can they be seen by children?


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Li Xiaohu thought that his mother was refuting his statement that "there is a baby", and immediately moved out a strong supporter of this statement, "my father told me, and my father also said, this is how I came."


    An Xiaojiu


    All of you


    Except for the two little dolls, the rest of the people were stunned.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t know what to say. Uncle Li is It''s not as honest as your face.


    It''s really


    "The old man is not shy." Auntie sun''s face was black and red, and red was black. Don''t be embarrassed.


    In the heart is to Li Laoer ruthlessly on a pen.


    Waiting.


    "Niang, isn''t my father right?" Li Xiaohu asked.


    The child is exactly the age that the cat and dog dislike, at this moment is the incomparable dislike of his mother.


    "Tiger, how do you know about this? How did you get there? " Li Xiaowan was embarrassed to help her mother change the topic.


    Little brother Oh, ask again, I''m afraid that in addition to my father, my mother will clean up with you.


    Poor boy, I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Oh, An''an and I went to play in the village. After that, we went to the old house to find sister Xiaojiu and sister Xiaoqi to come back together. Who knows we just saw it."


    Li Xiaohu is still a child after all, was pulled off the topic, immediately forgot the previous questioning.


    The tone of that young adult is quite like learning from Rong''an.


    An Xiaojiu pulled two children and said earnestly: "these words can''t go out to say in the future. Little nine elder sister knows what you say is true, but this is also bad talk about people behind their back. This is not what good children do


    "So, are good kids rewarded?" Rong an narrowed her eyes and laughed lovingly.


    But that said the words, is incomparably exciting.


    An Xiaojiu choked for a while, but scraped Rong an''s small nose, "good children certainly have rewards, but Ann and tiger are good children?"


    "Of course." Rong an thrusts out a small stomach and makes a well-designed plan.


    Li Xiaohu touched his nose and his eyes were a little free.


    All of a sudden, I felt that my feet had been stepped on gently. I just wanted to ask Rong an how to step on her. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She patted her chest and said, "of course I am a good child. I don''t believe you ask Xiaoqi sister."


    These adults Oh, Xiao Qi sister likes to praise them two, others, hum


    Li Xiaowan patted Li Xiaohu''s head and said with a smile: "Stinky boy."


    The minds of these two children can not be guessed by anyone present.


    It''s just for fun.


    "Well, let''s pull the hook." An Xiaojiu put out his fingers as if he had something wrong. He pulled hooks with two children one by one.


    After promising to eat boiled fish in the evening, the two children left immediately and ran to find Rongjing to fish.


    An Xiaojiu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, children are more able to keep their promises than adults.


    For them, what they have done is particularly sacred, and they will never regret it.


    Some adults can''t do this. This is even more valuable for children.


    "Xiao Jiu Xiao Qi, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to ask." Worried that the two children would be soft hearted, Mrs. Sun told her.


    Ann Xiaoqi comforts aunt sun, "don''t worry about it."


    After what happened in the afternoon, how can you do these things?What''s more


    To quiet mother, an Xiaoqi is not a trace of good will, the only thing I feel uneasy about is that Xiao Jiu did not participate in this matter.


    It''s not that she thinks her own sister badly. It''s really


    Xiao Jiu, the girl


    Well, just ask her well when it''s evening.


    "Aunt Qing, sister, I want to build a new house next to Uncle Rong''s. Otherwise, aunt Qing has been living in the back of the small room, it is not a thing, too damp and dark


    After seeing Li Xiaowan and auntie sun off, several people are cooking, and an Xiaojiu speaks out his ideas.


    "I don''t have to build a good house. I think we can simply build three tile houses, and each of us has one room. How about building three simple mud huts next to it, cooking and putting things


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t want to build a better house for his own enjoyment.


    But for an Xiaojiu, this village is just a starting point. Soon, he will leave here.


    There is no need to build a very good big house here. When they are finished, who will it be given to when they are gone?


    Is it cheap for those who have settled down?


    An Xiaojiu felt sick when he thought about it.


    "I live very well. You don''t have to worry about me." Qingniang heard the speech and objected first.


    She did not forget that she was sent by the young master to spy on Xiao Jiu.


    Although she is really helping Xiao Jiu live, but


    In the end, the heart is not so pure, enjoy people too much cheap, it is inevitable that the heart is uneasy.


    An Xiaoqi hesitated, "but Xiao Jiu, don''t forget the two hundred thousand Liang silver you owed in those five years..."


    Although she had tasted the sweetness of silver, she suddenly felt that her income was still too little compared with the 200000 Liang silver.


    "Don''t worry, sister. What''s different here is our root. Leave a room here Don''t worry. I have plans for the future. "


    "If you have something in mind, I don''t mind."


    For an Xiaojiu, an Xiaoqi has always believed in him.


    "But..."


    "OK, aunt Qing, don''t object. When Uncle Rong and elder brother Rong come, I''ll ask them how to build it."


    However, I did not wait for the scenery.


    When Rongjing finally arrived, something happened again www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "What?"


    "My God."


    Both an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Rong Jing carefully put the girl on her back on the Kang, and said with a heavy face, "my uncle has already invited Mr. Li. I''m afraid I''ll frighten An''an, so let An''an and Xiao Hu go back first."


    Now, these two boys should have gone to Li''s house.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Asked an Xiaojiu.


    "I don''t know. I was..."


    "Coming, coming."


    Rong Jing just opened a head, the voice of old uncle Rong came from the door.


    Uncle Rong is followed by Lang Li and his family.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t care to ask what was going on. He quickly let Li Lang Zhong see how the people were.


    During this period, no one dares to speak, for fear that a word will disturb the doctor.


    Both children covered their mouths and opened their big eyes.


    In the eyes, innocent and afraid.


    Rong Jing took Rong''an into his arms and comforted him soundlessly.


    Smelling the familiar smell and seeing the familiar people, the fear in Rong an''s eyes faded.


    Li Lang Zhong is in a dilemma.


    "Li Lang Zhong, is there any difficulty?" Ann small seven sharp eyes, see Li Lang''s face change, immediately out of voice asked.


    Li sighed, "now the child is in a state of suspended animation. I must give her a silver needle to save her..."


    "Then tie it." An Xiaojiu said anxiously.


    What''s the dilemma and hesitation?


    What can be more important than human life?


    An Xiaoqi stares at an Xiaojiu, and for the first time, she says sternly: "Xiao Jiu!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else, but I''m in a hurry..." An Xiaojiu apologized.


    Li Lang Zhong is not a stingy person either. He waved his hand to show that he was OK. He continued, "if you use the needle, you need to take off the clothes on the child''s upper body. It''s still the front side..."


    Even if the child is covered with mud, he is not blind. Naturally, he can see that he is a little girl.


    Although it looks like a teenager, but


    As the old saying goes, men and women have different seats at the age of seven.


    Although I don''t pay so much attention in the countryside, it''s a little bit


    Even if he was old enough to be the father of the little girl, and more than enough, he did not dare to be so easy.


    Gossip is enough to kill people.


    "It''s life-saving, of course." An Xiaojiu does not want to say, "if the life is gone, what is the use of leaving a reputation?"


    Now there is no Cheng Zhu theory, the reputation of women is not so harsh.


    In the Ming Dynasty, when Cheng and Zhu Neo Confucianism prevailed, the girl had to hang herself and commit suicide in order to be completely innocent.


    In an Xiaojiu''s view, people who put forward such ideas are either mentally ill or mentally pitted.


    Otherwise, it would be a change of state.


    "Would you like to ask the four aunts?" An Xiaoqi hesitated.


    As for the unreasonable posture of Wei Shi and an Si Shu, even if they are to save Yun Niang, they will also get into a coquettish.


    Hearing this, Auntie sun also supported, "yes, just press Xiao Qi''s words, and go to ask the old four''s family. Otherwise... "


    We didn''t finish, but the meaning was clear.


    None of the people present had a good opinion of those who had settled down in the old town, and naturally no one refuted it.


    "It''s a waste of time coming and going." An Xiaojiu still disagrees.


    What can be more important than life?


    "Don''t go to her mother." The silence of the scene suddenly made a sound.


    It was a shock to everyone.


    Rong Laobo was also surprised and asked, "Xiaojing, why do you say that?"


    "I found this little girl on the mountain, and it was..." Rongjing seems to be unable to speak.


    Needless to say, we all know that it will not be a good situation.


    Suddenly, Rong an opened a pair of very bright big eyes and whispered, "I went to the mountain with my uncle. When I saw this little sister, she was buried."


    "Buried?" Anxiao jiuhuoran gets up, the voice has raised more than eight degrees.


    Originally, an Xiaojiu thought that it was Yun Niang who fell down on the mountain or what happened. She was rescued by Rongjing who went up the mountain.


    Now it looks like


    It doesn''t seem like that.


    Everyone seemed to have been pressed the pause button, with their mouths open, but they didn''t know what to say.


    An Xiaojiu asked, "what is it buried with?"


    "Earth, in a pit. Only when you hear me talk with me, you can see. In the past, I only saw someone go down the mountain. I didn''t see who it was. But I saw that the hand of the little sister was not covered and stretched out. It was very frightening. "The whirling shadows of trees, the yellow and black land, a waxy hand, only the wrist above the ground


    On the spot, Xiao Rong an was scared.


    Fortunately, Rong''an is not particularly timid. Otherwise, Rongjing would not take Rong''an to the mountains for a long time.


    Who knows it''s going to happen.


    "It wasn''t an accident. It was someone who wanted the little girl to die." Rong Jing pursed her spring, and her voice was very low.


    Rong an''s eyes are not good, people are also short, not see clearly.


    But he joined the army and was used to seeing things at night. So even if the light is so dark, the scenery can be seen clearly. The people who are going down the mountain are --


    an Laosi!


    "It''s Anne four." Rong Jing vomited out the last one.


    This is indeed enough to shock an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi to seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Next, there is no doubt.


    All the men went out except Lang Li, even if they were two children.


    When an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu untie an yunniang''s clothes, the whole person is shocked again.


    Small body thin and weak left, chest root ribs clear.


    But the most shocking thing is the trace of an yunniang.


    Blue, purple, and stick traces, and The trace of love.


    "Asshole!" An Xiaojiu was so angry that the whole person was shaking. Tears fell down and hit an yunniang''s unconscious face.


    An Xiaoqi is directly sitting on the Kang, remembering the experience of being sold to Hualou


    "This..." Auntie sun and qingniang were red at the same time.


    They have all been mothers and have had daughters. They have seen an yunniang be How can I not be sad?


    This is still just a ten year old.


    Li Lang Zhong''s face was livid, but his hand was especially stable.


    Soon, an yunniang''s small breast gradually had ups and downs.


    "Li Lang Zhong, Yun Niang..." An Xiaojiu is eager to talk but stops. He doesn''t know how to ask.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big problem. As long as you take good care of it, it will be like nothing in a month. "


    "What I want to ask is..." An Xiaojiu finds it hard to speak up.


    Li Lang Zhong suddenly said, "before this, an Jiasheng asked me to see his son."


    "What disease?"


    An Xiaojiu is sensitive to realize that there must be some connection between the two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "Er..."


    Although he was angry, he had not lost his mind.


    Some words are obviously not suitable for two girls to hear.


    Anxiously said: "Li Lang Zhong, this time, don''t talk about those scruples of what."


    "Alas." Li Lang Zhong also knew something about settling down. Naturally, he didn''t take an Xiaojiu as a child. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to say it.


    "I really don''t want to go to settle down and see a doctor since last time. It''s really But this time Ann old four told me that his son was waiting for help. I had no choice but to go. "


    "Waiting for help?" "Silver treasure has been staying at home all the time. What''s the accident?"


    Wait!


    An Xiaojiu suddenly remembered that the egg he had changed


    At that time, Yun Niang gave it to Yinbao. Is it difficult?


    An Xiaojiu''s face turned white in an instant. The whole face seemed not to be the color of a human being, and the whole person trembled gently.


    This an Xiaoqi was scared, and quickly grasped an Xiaojiu''s hands, and kept asking, "what''s wrong with you, Xiao Jiu? Xiao Jiu, don''t scare your sister. "


    An Xiaojiu turned a deaf ear, but her upper and lower teeth trembled. She gritted her teeth and asked, "is Yun Niang Have you been raped and polluted by silver


    She is not a child. Naturally, you can see the traces on Yun Niang. Some of them are


    But she never thought it would be silver.


    Especially She changed the egg with problem!


    She had thought that even if Yang''s medicine was prescribed, she would not take too fierce medicine. If she wanted to harm her, she would always give her time to meet her adulterer.


    But


    Reality, it seems more cruel.


    "How do you know?" he asked subconsciously


    What''s more, looking at an Xiaojiu''s appearance, this is


    What have you done?


    Where can an Xiaoqi care to ask an Yun Niang, "what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong with you?"


    She has never seen an Xiaojiu like this. She is really afraid, really fear!


    "Sister, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to." An Xiaojiu''s body suddenly became soft and could not stand any longer. She slipped down along an Xiaoqi''s body and sat on the ground, crying bitterly.


    Voice, is unable to stop shaking and despair.


    Why did this happen?


    She never thought about harming an yunniang in the past, and even just wanted to toss an Yinbao.


    However, she pushed the good little girl into the endless abyss.


    "Ah


    An Xiaojiu covers his head in pain and shouts, followed by big drops of tears.


    Auntie sun gave a bluff and looked at the stunned Li Lang Zhong and said, "Xiao Jiu, what nonsense are you talking about? You''ll be back in the afternoon. Where can you have time to harm Yun Niang''s girl. You can''t talk nonsense


    Especially when there are outsiders.


    If this kind of words are spread out by lang. Li, what can an Xiaojiu do?


    In order not to affect an yunniang, an Xiaojiu and his party moved to Rong Laobo''s house.


    Qingniang left boiling water, and she would wipe her body and boil medicine for an yunniang.


    As for Li Lang Zhong, he did not want to leave. It was Auntie sun who refused to let him go.


    If we let Li Langzhong go like this, how can we explain it clearly in the future.


    Xiao Jiu is really worried.


    "Xiao Jiu, be obedient and tell my sister what''s going on. My sister''s little nine is not going to harm people. " Ann small seven warm voice of comfort, coax.


    Gradually, an Xiaojiu''s mood calmed down, but the tears still kept flowing.


    The whole person, also slightly shivering.


    "What''s going on? I''m so anxious, Xiao Jiu." Aunt sun was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still. She kept circling around the room.


    In any case, she hopes that an Xiaojiu has nothing to do with it.


    If this kind of thing is related to each other, then an Xiaojiu will be nailed to the pillar of shame by the villagers in his whole life and will never be able to break free.


    "I My sister and I went there and helped in the kitchen. After a while, Yun Niang came in and took me to the backyard. She told me that Yang and Jingjing were conspiring to prescribe medicine for me, or bought it from Hua Da Niang. "


    An Xiaojiu sits on the chair, his feet on the chair, hands around his knees, tears on his face, like a broken doll.


    Speaking of the medicine, he closed his eyes and tears flowed down the corner of his eyes.


    The eyes were swollen with tears.


    "How could..."


    "He also said that he would take back my sister and I, so as to take away the money from selling things in town."


    "How can they be so shameless.""Yes, how can you be so shameless."


    Rong an said angrily, Li Xiaohu also followed.


    The two little guys share a common hatred for their nine sisters.


    "Li Xiaohu!"


    "Rong an!"


    Uncle Li and uncle Rong yelled at the same time. The two little guys shrunk their necks and dared not speak.


    The night wind outside the door blows in, it''s a little cold.


    But also let an Xiaojiu spirit.


    "When I know the news, I will eat and drink carefully. When Yang said he would give us eggs, I guessed that there was something wrong with the eggs. So I just I cheated Yun Niang and changed my eggs and silver ones. I thought, I thought that Yang and Jingjing Niang wanted to destroy me, and the medicine must have no feeling at the beginning. Even if yunniang sent the eggs to Yinbao, it would be OK. Who knows, who knows... "


    An Xiaojiu covered his face with both hands. His thin shoulders trembled and his hoarse cry became more depressing. Everyone on the scene felt like a big stone was pressing on his heart.


    "Xiao Jiu, no wonder you are the fault of old lady Yang."


    Listening to an Xiaojiu''s cry, aunt sun was worried.


    She is watching an Xiaojiu grow up, see the child is now so painful, how not heartache, not block heart?


    All in all, it''s the fault of the damned Yang.


    How can you have so many grandchildren?


    "Yes, sister Jiu is not your fault."


    "That''s right. Sister Jiu did nothing wrong."


    The two children were comforted again.


    An Xiaojiu shook his head, "if only I had thrown that egg. I could have thrown it, but I took the opportunity to harm people. Even if it was Yinbao, I didn''t really want to treat him like this. I thought it would just make a fool of himself. He is so bad that he can encourage Yang and his fourth uncle to sell me and my sister for money. I am not willing to do so! "


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, you have done nothing wrong. Don''t think too much." Auntie sun comforted her helplessly.


    What can be comforted by such a thing?


    Any comfort is pale.


    In addition to an Xiaojiu''s own way, otherwise No matter how much others say, it is of no use at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    "But I can throw it away. If I throw Yun Niang away, it won''t be like this, it won''t be like this!" An Xiaojiu clenched his hands, and his fingernails were deeply clasped in the palm. The blood flowed along the fingers, but there was no feeling.


    Before this, an Xiaojiu only felt that the plot of shaking hands and bleeding his hands was too bullshit.


    You can''t be cruel to yourself.


    But until now, an Xiaojiu only knew that in the face of some things, people can not know the pain.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, don''t do this..." With tears in her eyes, Ann Xiaoqi wants to break her hand.


    As far as the principle of an Xiaoqi''s conduct is concerned, it can''t be said that an Xiaojiu did nothing wrong, but


    An Xiaojiu never wanted to harm Yinbao, but who knows


    "Elder sister, I would rather that person is me!" With tears in her eyes, an Xiaojiu yelled at an Xiaoqi, "I would rather that the person who was raped and polluted is me! The man buried alive is me! That damned man, it''s me! Not Yun Niang, not her! "


    An Xiaojiu has been trapped in his own demons, unable to break free.


    She is modern, even if she is It will be a little sad, but definitely not


    Yun Niang is kind enough to remind her, but she


    "If Yun Niang didn''t hear me and didn''t come to tell me to remind me, maybe I would eat the egg with the medicine. She would not bear all the pain, not at all! She was kind to me, but I hurt her All my life. "


    An Xiaojiu tears heart and lung.


    Destroying a little girl''s life is a huge blow to an Xiaojiu.


    Even if it''s not her intention, it''s not her medicine.


    But it was a mistake. It had something to do with her. An Xiaojiu is totally unable to convince herself that she is innocent.


    "Ah An Xiaojiu tugs at his hair in pain, venting his despair.


    Everyone present could not blame an Xiaojiu, even if it was Lang Zhong, who had nothing to do with an Xiaojiu.


    See an Xiaojiu so painful, Li Lang center is also uncomfortable.


    Although an yunniang''s experience is closely related to an Xiaojiu, but Is an Xiaojiu really a bad man?


    "Well..."


    Anxiao nine hums a dull, soft body fell, Ann small seven scared out of his wits, immediately caught an Xiaojiu slide of the body, puzzled to look at Rongjing.


    "Elder brother Rong, you are..."


    "She''s in so much pain that I knock her out and it makes her feel better."


    "Let Xiao Jiu sleep in us today. Ann''s room is empty all the time."


    The province of tomorrow morning opened his eyes to see is an yunniang, that is too cruel for an Xiaojiu.


    "Thank you."


    Rong Jing starts to pick up an Xiaojiu directly, and an Xiaoqi follows behind.


    Room, quiet down.


    Old man Rong took out a small piece of silver and handed it to lang. Li, "Lang Zhong, Yun Niang and Xiao Jiu may be very troublesome to you these days. Take the money first, so as not to go back and forth. "


    "Little nine?" Li Xiaowan doubts.


    "How can Xiao Jiu not get sick in this way?" Aunt sun sighed.


    If something happens in the heart, one''s spirit will disappear immediately.


    An Xiaojiu will certainly be ill for a period of time.


    After accepting the silver, he said, "one of us will go with me to get the medicine and give it to both children tomorrow morning."


    He doesn''t have to feel the pulse. He knows what an Xiaojiu will be like.


    Such a heavy blow, for a child, is undoubtedly huge.


    If the psychological pressure is too great, people are bound to collapse.


    "Well, I''ll go." Uncle Li said.


    He''s a middle-aged man here, so it''s more convenient and safe to go back and forth at night.


    "Li Langzhong..." Madame Sun looked at him and stopped talking. She tried to speak several times, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it. My family won''t talk about it either. Although Yun Niang girl has the influence of Xiao Jiu, she can Is Xiaojiu a bad girl


    "Thank you, thank you." Madame Sun said thanks with red eyes, but she couldn''t help cursing, "the old lady who settled down is not a person at all!"


    Thinking of giving Xiao Jiu the medicine, aunt sun would like to have torn Yang''s family.


    What does Hua Niang do? Who doesn''t know?


    It''s a hell to deal with a child like this!


    Speaking of Yang, Li Langzhong is also disgusted, "the silver treasure of the old four Almost bitten off Although it didn''t fall in the end, it would still affect the offspring It''s retribution. "


    Moreover, he did not believe that an Yinbao would have no shadow in his heart after being bitten like that!If he knew that an Yinbao was forced to rape and pollute his own sister, he would not go at all!


    "Yun Niang, how desperate was it then that she would..." Li Xiaowan''s eyes were wet and his nose was red.


    Li Xiaowan felt that he could feel the despair of an yunniang.


    At the same time, the aversion to the old family is even higher.


    Even if that You can''t take your own sister.


    "In fact, sometimes, that kind of medicine is not unbearable. It''s just that some people don''t want to bear it. "


    If Li Lang Zhong goes to see an Yinbao, he will know what kind of medicine he is using, and he will know a little about its efficacy.


    So, it''s more disgusting.


    "Really..."


    "Since you have rescued Yun Niang, treat her well, don''t Don''t let her go back. "


    After Li Lang Zhong finished, he left, and Uncle Li went up to get the medicine.


    Aunt sun sighed and went to see an Xiaojiu with Li Xiaowan.


    In a coma, an Xiaojiu is also particularly uneasy. Her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly, and her tears still flow again and again


    "Niang, if Xiao Jiu keeps crying like this, his eyes will be..." Li Xiaowan said anxiously.


    Aunt sun was also worried, but there was nothing to do.


    "Xiao Jiu has to think about it by himself, otherwise..." Aunt sun suddenly felt very tired and tired.


    Does Xiaojiu feel the same way?


    "Such a family on the stall, small nine also fell blood mold." Li Xiaowan said indignantly.


    An Xiaoqi squatted in front of the Kang, carefully wiped his tears for an Xiaojiu, then stood up and said to Li Xiaowan, "Xiaowan, could you please sleep here tonight? Look at Xiao Jiu for me. I have to go back to see Yun Niang. "


    Small nine poor, Yun Niang more pitiful.


    At least Xiao Jiu still has them to cherish, Yun Niang?


    After being beaten by his own brother, he was buried alive by his parents!


    Probably for the reputation of an Yinbao?


    It''s really


    Ridiculous!


    For the first time, an Xiaoqi was in a mood of revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    The next day, an Xiaojiu really started a high fever, people have been confused not a sober time.


    An Xiaoqi can''t take care of her at all. She has to take care of an yunniang, and qingniang has a lot of things to do inside and outside.


    As for Rongjing and uncle Rong, don''t expect people to take care of the two little girls.


    Li Xiaowan simply moved to Rong Laobo''s house and lived with an Xiaojiu.


    In this way, an Xiaoqi finally had some leisure.


    As for the thing that said to go to see the eldest brother''s house at the beginning, it has long been forgotten by an Xiaoqi.


    So many things, she is simply too busy to find the north, where there is still thinking about these things?


    In this way, after half a month, an Xiaojiu can finally get out of bed.


    After getting out of bed, an Xiaojiu immediately let Li Xiaowan take her back.


    Not only is it inconvenient to live here all the time, but also she wants to see Yun Niang.


    It was her sin and her responsibility.


    "This..." An Xiaojiu looks at just with a smile to say hello to her, and then carries the basket and Qing Niang to go up the mountain, feel as if he had an illusion.


    What''s going on?


    An Xiaoqi sighed and took an Xiaojiu into the room and explained: "I don''t know what happened. When Yun Niang woke up the next morning, she didn''t seem to remember what happened before, but she still knew me. It''s like It''s just like forgetting what happened that day. "


    "Didn''t you ask Li Langzhong? What do you say? "


    To tell the truth, hearing this, an Xiaojiu''s heart is relieved.


    Although forgotten, it is only temporary. But to see that an yunniang will not be destroyed by the events of that day is also fortunate.


    Perhaps for an yunniang, forgetting is the best.


    "Asked, Li Lang Zhong also looked, said should be too exciting, let Yun Niang in order to protect herself, oneself chose to forget that most painful memory." An Xiaoqi looked out of the window of the steep, faint sigh way, "perhaps, this for Yun Niang, is also a kind of happiness."


    No matter how personality, encountered such things, it is impossible to have nothing.


    Can forget, really is also a kind of happiness.


    "But..." However, an Xiaojiu has other worries. "We can raise Yun Niang, but there are four aunts and four uncles..."


    Knowing that Yun Niang is here with them, how can we not come to them with the help of an Yun Niang to search for them?


    If Wei Shi and an Laosi are really concerned about an yunniang, if such a thing happens, an Xiaojiu is responsible and should give some money.


    However, on the virtue of Wei Shi and an Lao Si, they actually want to bury an Yun Niang alive. How can an Xiaojiu think about it.


    After all, Yun Niang forgot that night''s event, and naturally won''t hate Ann Lao Si and Wei Shi.


    Hearing this, an Xiaoqi flashed a touch of love on her face and patted an Xiaojiu''s hand to reassure her, "a few days ago, four uncles and four aunts came more than once, but Although Yun Niang has forgotten the past, it is obvious that there are still some injuries. When Yun Niang sees the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt, she screams with fear and tears... "


    Seeing Yun Niang''s reaction, who doesn''t know that she must have been abused there?


    Although it is a matter of course for parents to return to their daughters, an yunniang herself is not willing to.


    The villagers looked pitiful and helped.


    Finally, the village head came out to reconcile and let an yunniang stay here.


    As for whether anyunniang is willing to honor Wei Shi and an Laosi in the future, it depends on anyunniang''s own meaning.


    "Some people don''t deserve to be parents at all!" Li Xiaowan said angrily.


    Especially for the old people, what''s going on one by one?


    First of all, Xiao and an Laosan, now Wei Shi and an Laosi, but they are


    "By the way, what happened to the quiet mother?" An Xiaojiu suddenly remembered this incident and couldn''t help but wonder about the final result.


    An Xiaojiu is also aware of the situation of the landlord Qian''s family.


    Although Mrs. Qian loves Qian Chengcai very much, it is precisely because she is the youngest son that she can not tolerate her son marrying this old girl.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Qian, her little son can marry a lady in the capital.


    It is natural that she would not agree to marry such a rude old girl.


    ¡°¡­¡­ For a long time, the landlord moved away and became a talent with money. The real estate and other things have been sold, and there was no news before that, so now everyone knows... " An Xiaoqi thinks that the courtyard over there is also a front door lawsuit, what is this all about.


    An Xiaoqi is generous and generous. Although she doesn''t care about those people, she is not willing to say those hurtful words.Li Xiaowan is not the same. He has no worries about the old man who has settled down. In addition, with the affairs of an Xiaojiu and an yunniang, Li Xiaowan would like to see the old one go around.


    Naturally, they will not be saved.


    "Now in the village, who doesn''t know that quiet mother has broken her body and is not a yellow flower girl? There was no one nearby who would like to marry quiet mother. Now, hum, I don''t think this quiet mother can get married. "


    In Li Xiaowan''s words, he was proud and happy.


    Such a person, with such an end, is really retribution!


    "You, don''t talk like this in the future. Don''t hear me. It''s time to scold you again." An Xiaoqi said helplessly.


    Originally this small bowl character or very gentle, but recently and small nine this wench''s relation is getting better and better.


    With the relationship getting better and better, this temper is more and more like an Xiaojiu.


    It''s not that my sister''s character is bad, it''s just


    Girls, it''s better not to talk about people behind their backs.


    At this age, Li Xiaowan has to talk about other people. An Xiaoqi is also good for Li Xiaowan.


    Naturally, Li Xiaowan is clear about this, so he grinned to an Xiaoqi and put his arm around him. With a smile, he showed his big white teeth. "Sister Xiaoqi, I don''t say that only in front of you? In front of unfamiliar people, I have always been a kind of gentle and virtuous appearance


    Life in the world, only by a word, can get the favor of most people.


    "You are more and more like Xiao Jiu. You are worthy of being a good sister." An Xiaoqi shook his head and poked Li Xiaowan''s forehead with his hand. He said with a smile: "it''s all skin monkeys. By the way, yesterday elder brother Rong went to town to take back all the money from the purse and doll sales. I''ll give you the money. "


    "That''s good. I have money again."


    "Sister, have you been keeping accounts recently?" An Xiaojiu is more concerned about this issue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "One by one, they''re all little money buffs." An Xiaoqi laughed and scolded, and then he was happy to find the money and the account book.


    Account book handed to an Xiaojiu, money to Li Xiaowan, and the money said everything clearly.


    Even if the relationship is good, the account must be clear.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the relationship is, sooner or later there will be cracks.


    "Hey, I''ll go back first." Li Xiaowan took the money bag and was anxious to go back.


    I heard from my mother yesterday that my nephew was ill and needed money. I don''t know if the money is enough.


    Although, the family also made a lot of money during this period. But Li Xiaowan also knows that his parents must want to save money.


    "Wait a minute," an Xiaoqi called Li Xiaowan, went to the kitchen, took out a string of blood sausage, and a jar of pickled marinated flavor, and handed it to Li Xiaowan. "This half month is really troublesome for you. Xiaohu is growing up. Give him more meat."


    "That''s too much..."


    "Little bowl, don''t give up. You''ve really helped me a lot these days."


    Ann Xiaoqi is very persistent.


    Although Li Xiaowan and Xiao Jiu have a good relationship, they have been living here for half a month to help take care of Xiao Jiu. An Xiaoqi has kept this in mind.


    If there is no indication, an Xiaoqi feels that he can''t settle down.


    "Well, then I have the cheek to take it."


    If it is someone else''s home, even if the relationship is good, Li Xiaowan is afraid to accept it. But here, Li Xiaowan is very clear that elder brother Rong goes hunting every day. The most important thing for their families is meat.


    Therefore, there was no further refusal.


    If you refuse again, you will be somewhat out of touch.


    After seeing Li Xiaowan away, an Xiaoqi goes back to see an Xiaojiu meditating on the account book.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are just in time. Don''t think too much about it. It''s not good for your health."


    An Xiaoqi said that he put a new garment on an Xiaojiu''s body, and then sat down, picked up the needle and thread and continued to embroider the purse.


    "Sister, why don''t we build a house here and go to the town to buy a house and do some small business?" An Xiaojiu asks suddenly.


    Suddenly, she startled an Xiaoqi. She put down her needle and thread, frowned and said, "now do we have enough money to buy a house in town?"


    "Sister, do you agree?"


    Now, Chang''an Xiaojiu is surprised.


    I thought her sister would refuse.


    An Xiaoqi gave a gentle smile, reached for an Xiaojiu''s hair on the side of his face to the back of his ear and said with a smile: "sister, this is not as good as you in this respect. Naturally, what you say is what. What''s more, we still owe the young master 200000 Liang silver, which is always in the village, and it''s not convenient at the end. But... "


    "If we move to town, it''s about walnuts and cashew nuts..."


    There are advantages and disadvantages in leaving the village.


    At least, after a while, the mountain goods are not so convenient.


    "Well, I want to ask elder brother Rong for this. Every few days, elder brother Rong will deliver goods to the town. Why don''t we ask elder brother Rong to help us pick the walnuts and cashew nuts and send them to the town, as well as the game, which we can buy in our hands


    Although this will let elder brother Rong some trouble, but to give money, it is not a loss.


    An Xiaoqi, "can calculate money directly hurt feelings? Why not? I think you want to get something else in the town. Then, how about selling the walnuts and cashew nuts to shopkeeper Li? Then, as for cashew nuts and walnuts, it''s about elder brother Rong and shopkeeper Li. Let''s not join in. How about that? "


    "Clever plan." An Xiaojiu clapped his hands happily. His eyes were bright as if there were stars flashing in general, "elder sister, you are really too clever."


    Just as she had just calculated, they had earned 160 Liang silver in the past two months.


    It''s just enough to buy a bad shop in town.


    If you sell the formula, it will cost at least several hundred Liang silver.


    In this way, not only can you buy a good shop, but also you can match everything.


    "My sister is still smart." Ann Xiaoqi really thinks that Ann Xiaojiu is smarter than himself.


    So she never mind, in this family, the master is an Xiaojiu.


    They are all sisters, and there is no need to worry about so many.


    "I''ll talk to elder brother Rong." An Xiaojiu said he would jump off the Kang.


    At this moment, we can see that he is just a child.


    "Well, slow down." An Xiaoqi took an Xiaojiu, frowned and yelled, "you are just right now. What are you weak like now? How dare you do that. "


    "Hey, how about I walk slowly?"


    "Xiao Jiu, take these three pairs of shoes to Uncle Rong by the way." An Xiaoqi turned around and took out three pairs of shoes from the cabinet on the Kang.A pair of small deer skin boots are very comfortable for Rong''an.


    The other two pairs of shoes are men''s shoes. Although they are just ordinary cloth shoes, they can be seen that they are multi-layer soles, very wear-resistant, and the stitches are fine. It''s a good idea to see them.


    An Xiaojiu is a little strange, "elder sister, you don''t always sew clothes and make shoes for elder brother Rong in order to keep distance?"


    Ann Xiaoqi did it before. It''s just for Rong''an and uncle Rong. He said that in order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t have the share of elder brother.


    What''s going on now?


    Why does it seem that she has been ill for half a month, as if something has changed?


    In a trance, an Xiaojiu suddenly remembered that when he lived in Rong''s house, he had many times when he looked at himself as if he were trying to speak.


    I didn''t pay attention to it before. Now I think about it. It seems that something is wrong.


    "Why do you care so much? If you want to send it, you can do it. " An Xiaoqi''s tone was slightly angry.


    This is the first time.


    An small nine eye beads a turn, hey hey a smile, "send send send, I go to send still can''t do. By the way, let''s see what brother Rong will look like when he receives the shoes. "


    It seems that elder sister, this is elder brother Herong


    Is that interesting?


    Although elder brother Rong is twenty-five, but As long as the elder sister likes it, elder brother Rong is good for her sister. Age is not a problem.


    "You dead girl..." An Xiaoqi red face spit, continue to pick up the sewing basket to do embroidery.


    But


    Move to town?


    An Xiaoqi''s mind was in a mess.


    They moved to town. Aunt sun and uncle Rong It''s a long way from their two families.


    According to Xiao Jiu''s temperament, moving to the town is not only more convenient to earn money, but also means to leave the old home?


    How much harm did my sister get in those "family members"?


    If you move to town, will you stop contacting them?


    If so, she would.


    As long as my sister is OK.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, I''ve been thinking about moving to town Uncle Rong felt his moustache, and he was a little bit tight.


    Why is it so hard to grow a long beard?


    I just want to leave a long and elegant beard, but I give up halfway every time.


    Rong Jing took a look at Uncle Rong.


    In my heart, I wondered: when did Uncle want to move to the town? How come I never know?


    Is it because I care too little about uncle?


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to go with Uncle Rong this time. " An Xiaojiu is also a little surprised.


    How many years has he lived in the village? If he wants to move to the town, an Xiaojiu believes that he must have the money and ability in his family.


    Why suddenly, with this decision?


    Uncle Rong said, "An''an is very old. Because his parents died when he was a child, I couldn''t bear it. So I stayed with him all the time. But this year ANN is six years old and it''s time to go to school for enlightenment. There is no school in the village, so we have to go to other villages. It''s better to move to the town. It''s convenient and the conditions will be good. "


    "So it is."


    This convinced an Xiaojiu.


    In modern times, the school district house next to the school is not without high prices.


    Parents love their children with far-reaching plans.


    An Xiaojiu believes that uncle Rong really considered Rong''an before he thought about moving to the town.


    "It''s better to give the business of mountain products to Xiaowan''s family." Rong continued, "as for Xiao Jing, I''ll come back every few days to fight for prey. Let''s move to town with us. The two families can take care of each other together. "


    "If you can, of course you can''t get it." The joy of an Xiaojiu is beyond words.


    To the town, the place is unfamiliar, although she will not be afraid. But there are friends, familiar people, how much will be different.


    Let''s go to the town together in the morning


    It doesn''t matter where you live.


    Since uncle and Jiu want to go to the town, go to the town.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    After the negotiation, an Xiaojiu began to gossip. He stood up and walked around Rongjing for several times. Suddenly, he said surprisingly: "elder brother Rong, when did you get on well with my sister?"


    "Poof..."


    Rong Laobo said for a long time that his mouth was dry and his tongue was dry. Just after drinking a sip of tea, he gave an Xiaojiu all the words out.


    After coughing a few times, he quickly stood up, pointed to Rong Jing and asked sternly, "Rong Jing, what is this going on?"


    Rong Jing looks embarrassed.


    Of course, with respect to the expression of Rongjing, an Xiaojiu can''t see whether it''s embarrassing.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Ann Xiaojiu saw that he was in trouble, put down his shoes, and ran away in gray.


    If you don''t run at this time, when are you going to run?


    The first time I want to talk about an Xiaojiu''s capture and beat him up!


    What is it that he and Xiao Qi got together?


    Can you say that nonsense?


    If it''s true, then he''ll be scolded. It is clear that there is no shadow of the matter, they have to be reprimanded, think about it feel unjust.


    The next morning, Rongjing called on an Xiaojiu to go to the town as if nothing had happened. Even if he saw an Xiaoqi, he was still dead as usual.


    After observing for a long time, an Xiaojiu didn''t think about the mess of women any more.


    After arriving at the restaurant, it is still Rong Jing who goes to talk to manager Li first. After a while, an Xiaojiu goes in.


    "Just now my brother said to me, little nine girl, do you want to sell this to us?" Manager Li looked at an Xiaojiu, and showed a big smile with a gentle tone.


    You know, over the past two months, cashew nuts have become a major feature of their restaurant.


    Even the salted cashew nuts and walnuts made a lot of money and attracted many customers.


    As a shopkeeper, he will naturally benefit from it.


    Therefore, looking at an Xiaojiu is like looking at a small God of wealth. Naturally, his attitude is good and can''t be better.


    "An Xiaojiu slightly a little uncomfortable," yes, I am also a little busy, think about it would be better to sell the practice directly to manager Li, so you and I are convenient. "


    "I don''t know how much you want to sell? These two recipes. " Shopkeeper Li''s eyes turned, and his index finger and thumb began to rub unconsciously. He calculated in his heart how much money he could use to take these two prescriptions.


    Without hesitation, an Xiaojiu directly slapped.


    "Five hundred taels of silver? Are these five hundred taels of silver and two prescriptions too expensive? " Manager Li is very quiet.


    I didn''t expect an Xiaojiu to be so cruel.I thought the little girl would be a little lighter.


    An Xiaojiu shook his head, "manager Li, you are dishonest. How much money can the restaurant earn as a result? You know better than anyone else. I offer this price, also see in shopkeeper Li before you have taken care of me


    If you go to the capital, the two recipes can sell for thousands of taels.


    In this remote town, we can only sell 500 Liang silver.


    With a big stomach and a bitter face, manager Li began to bargain, "big niece, the price is really too high for you. If I spend 500 Liang to buy these two prescriptions from you, the restaurant won''t have many years to earn it back. "


    "Manager Li, you are not honest. If it is too expensive... "


    "How much cheaper can it be?" Manager Li looks at an Xiaojiu eagerly.


    Who knows that an Xiaojiu even stood up directly and said with a smile to manager Li: "since manager Li can''t accept this price, I won''t sell it. After five years, the contract will expire. I''ll sell it again... "


    "At that time, I''m afraid it''s shopkeeper Li. You may not be able to buy this prescription for 1000 Liang."


    An Xiaojiu has a plan in mind. He won''t refund a penny.


    Yuhua town is small, but it''s not just for this restaurant.


    Here suddenly a new dish, an Xiaojiu do not believe that other restaurants will not dare to have a little interest.


    Prescriptions will only become more and more expensive.


    Hearing this, manager Li''s face was not very good-looking, "little nine girl, you are I don''t care about it at all. "


    Rong Jing moved his mind and took a look at an Xiaojiu. He found that an Xiaojiu had a calm face and didn''t say anything.


    There is no need for an outsider to intervene in the game between businessmen.


    An Xiaojiu was not frightened by manager Li''s bad face. His voice was still as clear as jade beads. "In business, what''s more, what''s more, is the price I want too high to accept? If it''s really unacceptable, manager Li, you won''t say what you just said. "


    "You are..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Manager Li really didn''t know what to say. He returned to his normal face. He even had some helplessness. "You girl, you are just born to do business."


    "Thank you for the compliment. I feel the same way."


    Manager Li


    Looking back at Rong Jing, manager Li asked in silence, "did I just praise her?"


    "Praise." Rong Jing vomited two words and nodded.


    Manager Li


    Well, you win.


    "Five hundred taels, five hundred taels. I hope we can cooperate in the future." Manager Li said to an Xiaojiu very seriously.


    Although the girl is still young, she knows a lot.


    It''s not easy to cheat at all.


    "Naturally. One more thing, I want to ask manager Li for help. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Manager Li is a little curious.


    The time of cooperation with an Xiaojiu is not short. I also know that this girl has always been difficult, but she has never sought help from herself.


    This is the first time.


    "Well, if the restaurant makes this dish, it must buy a lot of walnuts and cashew nuts. I wonder if I can give this job to an uncle in our village? Our village is also closer. "


    An Xiaojiu is a little embarrassed.


    I just want a lot of money just now. I have such a firm attitude. Now I need help from others.


    I feel a little embarrassed.


    "If the price is acceptable, it will." Manager Li did not hesitate.


    It''s not a big deal to sell a favor to an Xiaojiu. Naturally, it''s willing.


    Since an Xiaojiu said, they are bound to buy walnuts and cashew nuts. For the same price, it''s better to sell an Xiaojiu a favor than to find someone you don''t know.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t spend too much money, it''s OK.


    "That''s for sure."


    An Xiaojiu and manager Li''s signed the sales contract, and then discussed the mountain goods.


    When an Xiaojiu put the five hundred taels of silver in his arms, when he went out, he was still a little light.


    She will soon become a homeowner.


    In this small town, I don''t know if I can make her rich?


    "Let''s go to the cloth shop." Rong Jing takes an Xiaojiu to Pengzhuang.


    If they want to buy a house in town, they''d better ask a familiar person.


    Peng Zhuang is a very suitable candidate.


    After hearing two people''s intention, Peng Zhuang promised to come down and promised to finish it in a few days.


    After buying some things, they went back home.


    Next, just wait.


    An Xiaoqi is waiting for an Xiaojiu to come back in the yard, but when he sees the tall figure behind an Xiaojiu, his look is inevitably bleary.


    He


    "Sister, it''s cold outside now. Why are you waiting outside all the time?" An Xiaojiu saw that an Xiaoqi had been waiting outside, and was upset. He said while pulling an Xiaoqi into the room.


    As for Rongjing


    If you''re too familiar with it, you don''t have to care too much about these superficial politeness. This is the voice of an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu is still small, can be like this, but an Xiaoqi still looks back, to Rong Jing apologetic smile.


    Rong Jing even returned with a smile and then turned to leave.


    "He laughed..." An Xiaoqi couldn''t believe it and whispered.


    I have known Rong''s family for some time. This is the first time that an Xiaoqi saw Rong Jingxiao.


    This feeling, and an Xiaojiu can pay off the 200000 Liang silver, let an Xiaoqi feel incredible.


    "What? What did you say, sister Ann asked.


    However, in fact, an Xiaojiu knows everything, but in order not to embarrass her dear sister, an Xiaojiu can only pretend to hear nothing.


    No way, for the happiness of her sister, her sister is also broken heart.


    "Nothing. By the way, how did you talk? How much did it cost? " An Xiaoqi is more concerned about this issue.


    Who made their sisters in debt.


    I don''t know if I can pay back the two hundred thousand Liang silver.


    "Five hundred taels of silver. Later, I asked Uncle Peng to help me find a store. It''s better to find a small yard behind the store. Let''s do some small business. " An Xiaojiu said, while running on the Kang with his slippers.


    There is no snow boots here. It really makes an Xiaojiu uncomfortable.


    Although she can buy it from Taobao, she dare not wear it.


    "So much?" An Xiaoqi is a little surprised, while taking a quilt for an Xiaojiu, he feels very surprised.


    In an Xiaoqi''s opinion, he can sell two hundred taels of silver, even if it is the highest heaven.


    It seems that my sister is better than myself."It''s not much. It costs three or four hundred taels of silver to buy a shop that is not too small or too big in a busy street. I still have to buy some things. When the shop opens, the 500 Liang silver may not be able to be used. "


    An Xiaojiu is not so optimistic.


    She wants to buy a bigger shop, but also in the busy street, so the money is bound to be indispensable.


    But it has to be.


    Her plan is to open small shops in the town in the coming year and earn ten thousand Liang silver a year. Then you start to go to other towns or state capitals and keep opening stores.


    In the second year, the target was 50000 Liang silver.


    If we go on like this, it is not difficult to pay off the debt.


    Set a small goal first, make it ten thousand Liang!


    "If you have a score in mind, can you agree with me about the mountain goods?" Ann asked tentatively.


    An Xiaojiu Snickers.


    She''s a sister. I''m afraid that the drunkard''s idea is not in the bar?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Uncle Rong said he would move to the town and be our neighbor. I also want to discuss with Uncle Rong later. We can buy a house together, and then our family will have a big head. After all, we use the shop. On the deed of the house, the name of Uncle Rong should be written in order to avoid any accident in the future. " Anxiaojiu mumbled.


    As for what the accident meant, both sisters knew clearly.


    No matter how far away it is, it''s family.


    Although their sisters don''t think so, but once something happens to the old an family, can they escape? Do you really care?


    I''m afraid that saliva will drown them.


    What''s more, it''s not far away from Ann Closer.


    "Well, it''s safer."


    Ann Xiaoqi agreed.


    The title of Rong Laobo is written on the deed, and an Xiaoqi is more at ease.


    She believed that uncle Rong would not hurt their sisters.


    How ironic.


    Now they need help from outsiders to guard against their closest relatives in the world.


    But in fact, she would not deceive herself.


    I just hope


    No longer disturb each other, everyone can be happy.


    Then there is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    That night, an Xiaojiu went to Uncle Li''s home and told Uncle Li and aunt sun about it.


    The whole family is grateful to an Xiaojiu, but they don''t know what to say.


    "Well, auntie, if you have been like this, I dare not come to your house. They are neighbors. Xiaowan and I are good sisters. It''s right to help each other. " An Xiaojiu said with a smile.


    She likes the feeling of getting along with Uncle Li''s family.


    It''s very sincere. This is what family members should feel when they get along.


    Aunt Sun took an Xiaojiu''s hand and sighed, "what can we do for you two? From the beginning, it was you who helped us


    Although aunt sun really wanted to help an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi at first, they didn''t need their help at all.


    From purse to doll business, they are helping them.


    Otherwise, why should people take them with them? Isn''t it better to make this money yourself?


    "No matter how much help, it depends." An Xiaojiu said in a secluded way. His eyes were more bright against the background of the candlelight. "My elder sister and I have always kept in mind the heart of the old lady''s help to us."


    Nothing is more precious than the feelings to send charcoal in the snow.


    Although they did not have their help at the beginning, they could still live on, but this is not the same.


    Mood, different.


    "You girl, you are really sincere. The people from the old home are really blind." Aunt sun is quite speechless.


    She didn''t know why the old lady of Yang didn''t like the two granddaughters with the best eyes?


    The most painful grandson an Yinbao, then Son of a bitch, the vision is really good.


    About an Yun Niang''s affair, Auntie sun is also aware of the inside story, and she is even more indifferent to the old family.


    "You are a good man. What are they doing Uncle Li chucked his mouth and began to scold aunt sun unhappily.


    Knowing that Xiaojiu doesn''t want to see the old people, he still talks about it in front of Xiaojiu.


    Although not praise them, but it is to let small nine girl heart uncomfortable.


    "Look at me. I really shouldn''t have said that."


    "An Xiaojiu didn''t care," she can tell her sister Xiaodi about her purse. But it''s better not to spread it out for the time being. Let the little dish sister embroider in private, and then send it to me to help sell it. It''s also good for sister Xiaodi to have some private money. "


    About Li Xiaodi, an Xiaojiu still knows from Li Xiaowan''s complaint.


    Li Xiaodi''s marriage is not far away. He married an ordinary farmer, but his youngest son, Jiang Cheng. He is good at reading and has been taking an examination of Xiucai.


    Reading is a money burning job. In addition to other sons, Jiang''s parents are not too biased.


    Therefore, he separated his family early and followed his eldest son. However, he often subsidized his younger son in private, which made him very unhappy.


    A while ago, Li Xiaodi''s son was ill, and Jiang''s parents took out some coffin books to supplement them. As a result, Jiang''s eldest brother was not happy.


    For this reason, aunt sun was not less worried.


    "Anyway, sister Xiaodi has separated. She secretly does embroidery at home, and others can''t find out."


    "Really? Won''t give you any trouble? " Aunt sun was overjoyed.


    As for the affairs of the eldest daughter, aunt sun can''t eat well and sleep these days.


    Their family is not rich, although this period of time because of an Xiaojiu, have some money, but also by her mother-in-law.


    Not long ago, I asked for some money to go to school and save money for my son to go to school


    Auntie sun is worried and grey.


    Of course, she knew that she could earn money by telling her eldest daughter to do such embroidery work.


    It''s also convenient.


    However, that''s an Xiaojiu''s business. People are willing to take them with them. That''s affection.


    They could not tell anyone, even her eldest daughter, without their consent.


    That is also the person who married out. In case the people of Jiang family know about it, do you want to ask?


    When the time comes, does your daughter say yes or no?


    How to bring trouble to Xiao Jiu?


    Therefore, even if she was so worried about her daughter, she never told Li Xiaodi.


    "No way." An Xiaojiu was also moved. From this incident, we can see the character of Auntie sun''s family. "I don''t want others to know, but I don''t want to affect our income. You think, auntie, if you sell too many people, it will be worthless. But sister Xiaodi is not an outsider. Besides, she is so busy that even if she embroiders one every day, how many can she have? "


    After thinking about it, an Xiaojiu added: "in half a year, we can tell others about this embroidery method, but we have to sign an agreement, and we will sell it uniformly, and charge one Wen for each purse. In this way, we don''t need to embroider any more, and we can get money. ""Is that ok?" Li Xiaowan''s eyes widened, "isn''t it for nothing?"


    "How do you speak, child?" Auntie sun glared at Li Xiaowan and explained, "how can it be taken for nothing? If it''s Xiao Jiu, can they know how to embroider? Know where to sell it? "


    In the view of aunt sun, even if a purse takes a Wen, it is also an Xiaojiu''s good intentions.


    For their farmers, a purse can sell five Wen, that is a lot.


    What''s more, anxiaojiu sells more.


    "In the future, it may be troublesome for my aunt. Let''s buy cloth and needle and thread, so that the old ladies and sisters in the village who have nothing to do will come here to do embroidery when they are free. Let''s sell it together again, and we''ll split the money we get. "


    "That''s a good idea. It''s not troublesome at all." The idea of xiaoniang''s future is a beautiful one.


    How can a thing that can earn money be troublesome?


    "Let''s have a good discussion in the future. Now there is one more thing I want to ask my aunt." An Xiaojiu talked about the last thing.


    "I want to buy a shop in town, buy food, breakfast, dinner and snacks, and I want to ask a small bowl to help. The shops we buy are those with small yards at the back. Let the small bowls live with us for 50 Wen a day. How about that? "


    An Xiaojiu has been thinking about this issue for a long time.


    If you open an early shop, they can''t be busy at all.


    After the cooking, at least two, and then the accounting one, the running board at least one.


    There are only three of them, including aunt Qing.


    Uncle Rong can help to collect money and settle accounts. Brother Rong has to come back to hunt often, but he can''t.


    Plus the small bowl, maybe you can be busy opening.


    "What is that, of course. It''s just that the salary is too much. " Uncle Li said.


    I really feel more than that. It''s not affectation.


    He went to fight against Changhuo for 30 Wen a day. He had to do it for two days and take a day off. His daughter helped to make some rice, which was 50 Wen a day?


    Don''t miss that much.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    "It''s going to be very tired. Naturally, I need to give more." An Xiaojiu said with a smile.


    If it''s busy, it''s not all day long.


    In this way, the salary will naturally go up.


    Aunt sun gave Uncle Li a look, so she didn''t argue about the price.


    But


    "Xiaojiu, it''s good to open a shop in town, but have you ever thought about it, your mother I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you


    Said Aunt sun anxiously.


    For those people of Xiao''s family, only when the two sisters of ANN Xiaojiu have a bad time, they will feel comfortable.


    If you see an Xiaojiu and their life is so good, I''m afraid they will make trouble.


    "It''s not necessary to make trouble. Seeing that you are so busy, you need to let Xiaowan go. Then they say that your sister-in-law can help you. Can you refuse? No pay? " Uncle Li thinks more.


    Those people have been hard for more than once, and have suffered a lot.


    No matter how stupid you are, you will have a long memory.


    Then, if you want to get money, you have to change the routine.


    Li Laoer is worried that the old man who has settled down in his family has suddenly become smart. He should take the offensive of tenderness, plus the suppression of filial piety. He is afraid that


    "That also can''t because scruples them, my elder sister and I don''t live well." "Although I don''t know what they want to do, I just don''t know what they want to do. I''ll try to give in if we don''t ask too much."


    Of course, an Xiaojiu knows what Uncle Li is worried about. If sister-in-law an goes to work with them, she is determined not to.


    It''s obviously an ancestor.


    What''s more, if you let Jingjing Niang go, you can probably know how much money they earn every day. At that time, Xiao and yang are not willing to take 30 Wen a month.


    "Besides, there are other people''s difficulties in the village. I''d like to ask my aunt and second uncle to pay attention to the people in the village who are very nice, but my family is poor. I can''t help myself any more. I can find two people in the village to help, and then my uncle''s sister-in-law can help me. Even if I''m not happy, I can''t say anything about it. "


    If you really help the people in the village, if Yang shouts again to send the quiet mother, I''m afraid there will be someone in the village who will blame them without waiting for an Xiaojiu to say anything?


    Most of the villagers are kind-hearted, but they are easy to be misled, but they are more concerned about their own interests.


    If you have your own interests in it, it is not so easy to be misled, right?


    "This is a good way." Uncle Li clapped his hands in front of him. His expression was sincere and happy.


    Happy for an Xiaojiu.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about Yang''s fuss.


    "Hey, hey." An Xiaojiu smiles shyly.


    Having said that, after seeing Ann Xiaojiu off, aunt sun looked worried. She didn''t look as happy as Li Xiaowan and Uncle Li.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After the cat got to the bed, he blew out the oil lamp, and Uncle Li asked.


    Auntie sun sighed and said, "I only think about those people who have settled down in the old family. But don''t forget that your family has..."


    It would be better to do some embroidery at home for the eldest daughter. The little girl works with Xiao Jiu, half of the money she earns is given to her family, and the remaining half is used as private money to hide for dowry.


    Home can also have a lot of income, the day is better.


    But


    An Xiaojiu has an unreasonable mother and grandmother. Her family also has one.


    Thinking of his mother-in-law, aunt sun is one of the first two big, "you talk about your mother, it''s not really mean. She is simply heartache son, which son is not good, will dig other son''s flesh to make up


    Speaking of this, aunt sun was full of bitterness, and no matter whether Uncle Li would like to hear it or not, she began to say, "tell me, I don''t object to helping my brother. Who has not had a bad time yet. But this year and two years are not enough. How many years has it been? In charge of the family, there are emergency people, but there is no one to help the poor. Xiaowan is also looking to talk about others. Xiaohu is going to study. Our family You can''t... "


    "That''s my mother. What do you want me to say?"


    Li Laoer is also a little annoyed.


    I''ve heard of foster parents, but I haven''t heard of helping foster brothers and nephews and nieces.


    The point is, it''s not good enough.


    More than once, he heard about his sister-in-law outside, but more than once he said he would not help them.


    How can I help you?


    He is no longer living. He sold his daughter-in-law and children to help their family live?


    Especially my mother. To tell you the truth, I don''t care about their family, justOtherwise, his daughter-in-law would have quit.


    "Even before, I was worried. When Xiaojiu''s shop opened in the town, I knew Xiaowan had gone to help. Just now Xiao Jiu said that he would ask some poor people in the village to help him? I''m afraid my mother knows. Let''s talk to Xiao Jiu and let''s go to root Laibao. "


    As for the nephews in her brother-in-law, aunt sun doesn''t know what to say.


    His brother-in-law is a real child.


    The poorer you are, the poorer you are.


    With the help of their family and the eldest family, two sons married their daughter-in-law and gave birth to three children. Then there were two nephews in the old family who were only one or two years younger than Xiaowan, and two nephews were younger than Xiaohu.


    This guy, six sons, how can he afford to support the third family?


    Not to mention, the son has a son again.


    "This..."


    Uncle Li didn''t think of this before. Aunt Sun said that, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Even if you let laigenlaibao go, it should be nothing." Uncle Li said hesitantly.


    "You are a fool." Auntie sun slapped her hands in the dark and said, "you don''t think Xiaojiu is a food business. You two nephews, one by one, are willing to take advantage of the other. Are you asking them two to go, is that a problem for Xiao Jiu? "


    At that time, Xiaojiu is not satisfied, but because of their face, it''s hard to say anything. Isn''t that difficult for children?


    "Mr. Li, I can tell you that I have no objection to helping your brother, but you have to give me time. Xiao Jiu is a good child. She always wants to help us. Don''t make trouble for her, or I can''t spare you! "


    Aunt sun threatened with a black face.


    Of course, Uncle Li can''t tell whether the night is black or not.


    I can still hear the tone.


    "Don''t worry, I still have this score." Uncle Li replied stiffly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Not two days later, Peng Zhuang came to pick up an Xiaojiu and went to see the house.


    Because the two families bought it together, they all went to Rong Lao Bo, Rong Jing Rong an, and an Xiao Jiu an Xiao Qi.


    As for money, an Xiaojiu has always been hidden in Taobao.


    Put in other places she is not at ease, here, no place can compare to put in Taobao also let her rest assured.


    Along the way, Peng Zhuang introduced the store.


    Peng Zhuang went to see three or four, and finally chose one. The others were either too small or too large.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, my family is next to each other. It looks like it is on two streets, but it is back-to-back. That street is also very prosperous. The storefront is a little small, but the yard inside is quite large. You can expand the shop inside. There are also wells in the courtyard. If you want to live and open a shop, you have to clean it up. "


    "Clean up? No one has ever paid for such a store? " An Xiaojiu is a little curious.


    In the busy streets, shops are generally very tight ah. Since some people sell it, how can no one buy it all the time?


    Peng Zhuang shook his head. "The master''s family was a gentle man before. The shop in front of him was a small school with seven or eight students. The place in the back is well decorated, so the price is naturally high. Those who want to buy want to do business. Who cares about the elegant decoration of the courtyard they live in. "


    "How much is it?" The chubby Rong an asked curiously.


    The grandfather said that they would buy a house in the town with the little nine elder sister, and they could live together.


    It''s really great.


    So the little guy has always been very excited.


    "Eight hundred taels, not a penny." Pengzhuang specially asked someone to inquire about it. When the owner entrusted the house to someone to sell, it was the price. He said that he would not sell the house without a penny.


    An Xiaoqi thought it was incredible, "if you put it down like this, the house will only be more and more worthless."


    The more dilapidated the house is, the less valuable it will be.


    She knows this truth. Why is the host so


    "Are not all literati with character? Besides, if he didn''t insist on selling, where would we have a chance now? How to say that, the room is really good


    Although Peng Zhuang is a rough man of martial arts, he has a good taste.


    After two visits, I felt that the room was really good.


    The price is a little expensive, but he also knows that his brother is not short of money.


    An Xiaojiu smiles, "I hope this house, don''t let us down."


    Although I think 800 Liang silver is really a little expensive, an Xiaojiu is extremely excited at the thought that it is an antique house rather than a shabby thatched cottage in the countryside.


    As a modern person, came to the ancient times, naturally want to see this real antique.


    If the decoration is really good, the price is more expensive, she can also accept.


    The money owed should be paid back, but enjoyment should also be enjoyed.


    When he arrived, standing outside, an Xiaojiu frowned. The store looked really small. He walked in and found that it was only 20 square meters.


    It''s too small for food.


    "Don''t look at the front, the back yard is wide." Peng Zhuang noticed an Xiaojiu''s expression and immediately explained.


    "But they are all glazed windows, and they are very bright."


    An Xiaojiu looked at the two sides of the large glass windows, still some happy heart.


    In the village, I used to see the paper which is not very bright. Now I see glass windows. Although the transparency is far from modern, it is still much better than window paper.


    And although the store is only about 20 square meters, it is covered with glass on both sides. It looks very bright.


    In addition to selling delicious food, there is also this experience.


    Is it better to eat in a dark and cramped place if you eat in the light?


    "Well, I didn''t teach before. The scholar thought that reading should be in a bright place, otherwise it would be bad for the eyes." Since Pengzhuang wants them to buy here, he naturally inquires with his strength.


    No matter how big or small, we have inquired.


    "Well, go inside and have a look." Let me talk.


    Fundus, actually a little anxious.


    Eager to see if the back yard is as good as people say.


    How many years


    An Xiaojiu some surprised, but still followed up.


    Just walked into the backyard, see is a wall, and the front of the store distance is no more than three or five meters.


    The walls are long and full of murals.


    I don''t know if it could have been like this at the beginning, or because no one lived for a long time, and the walls were covered with creepers.Green leaves, very pleasant.


    "It seems to be called a screen wall. I don''t know what the literati do." Peng Zhuang saw that everyone was stunned, then explained, "listen to people say, it seems to be to isolate the line of sight, so as to prevent outsiders from coming in and see through the inner courtyard at one glance."


    "Yes, it''s the screen wall." In the eyes of Uncle Rong, there is a trace of ancient color and nostalgia.


    An Xiaojiu a Leng, also want to see again, see the scene quietly up a few steps, cut off the line of sight of an Xiaojiu.


    "If you sell things and expand the store, you can expand it here." Rong Jing said faintly.


    "Yes, come on, look inside."


    Around the screen wall, facing the screen wall are three main rooms, two wing rooms on both sides, which are connected by hand reading corridor.


    In the middle of the courtyard is a well. There is a pavilion over the well. The pavilion is very high, which is higher than the height of the main room. Then there is a layer above the pavilion, surrounded by vermilion railings. There is a circle of winding stairs around the well.


    In front of the west chamber, there is an apricot tree. Under the apricot tree, there is a swing, and there are several stone piers beside it.


    As for the East chamber, there is a thatched shed next to it. It seems that there should be cattle, horses or cars. In the back is the side door.


    "There are three rooms in the main room. The middle room is separated. The front is for guests and the back is a study. People live on both sides. The West Wing room is a guest room and two rooms. But there is a little difference. There is a earthworm under the main room, so the room is a walking bed. But the west chamber is full of Kang. There are some small rooms in the west chamber. There are stoves in it, which are used in winter. "


    "One of the East Wing rooms is for cooking, and the other is for storing sundries."


    Peng Zhuang finished what he knew and then shut up.


    The rest, they need to see for themselves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    An Xiaojiu looked at it and secretly thought about connecting the main room and the East Wing room, and then covered with two small ones in the middle, which could be regarded as a connection.


    In this case, she and her sister live in the main room. Let uncle and Ann live in a main room. Two small, respectively let Qing aunt and small bowl live.


    As for elder brother Rong


    Then change the study behind the living room into a smaller bedroom and let elder brother Rong live in it.


    Then we can sleep in the Earth Dragon, so as not to be too cold in winter.


    The two rooms in the east wing were changed into kitchens.


    As for the miscellaneous things.


    Then connect the West Wing room with the main room for things.


    As for the West Wing room, one is used for study and the other for guest room.


    As for the three main rooms, it is better to see if they can be rebuilt into four.


    Just thinking about it, Peng Zhuang suddenly came over and said, "little nine girl, I asked specially. People said that when the main house was built, it was intended to build two or three floors, but later there was no money, so it was built on one floor."


    "Uncle means..." An Xiaojiu smell speech, eyes turn, some heart.


    "I know that you are a girl with a big heart and don''t want to be wronged by people close to you. You might as well build another floor above the main room and connect it to the Earth Dragon. In this way, the main room can be completely opened, and it can also have a study. As for the West Wing room, I think you might as well use it for hospitality. The whole room or something


    Peng Zhuang didn''t see an Xiaojiu outside, and said his own idea, "you just saw the decoration in this room. If it is separated or transformed, it''s too wasteful. It''s better to buy a bigger one. The price of this location is expensive, isn''t it? What''s more, if you buy food in front of you, you feel that there is not enough space to expand to the screen wall, which will affect the overall layout. "


    An Xiaojiu also has this worry.


    After thinking about it, he went to talk to Uncle Rong and an Xiaoqi.


    Finally, they decided to buy the yard. Although expensive, but I really like it.


    In this case, there is no need to build the house. Just need to get up another room.


    "Is it too expensive?" Ann small seven think to rise again, feel distressed money.


    It''s really too expensive.


    I''m afraid the money they have saved is not enough to spend.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t count it as me. When the time comes, I''ll have a room to sleep with." Qingniang felt very sorry for her, and knew that if they were allowed to do so, the three rooms in the main room would be enough.


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t want her to feel isolated.


    She took this idea, but she couldn''t do it. If she did, she would have to spend more money on it.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, if you do this, you will have to add the furniture and other money together. It is estimated that it will cost at least 200 Liang silver." Uncle Rong didn''t agree.


    Is an Xiaojiu''s heart too big?


    An Xiaoqi took an Xiaojiu''s hand and advised him, "Xiao Jiu, why don''t we do it first, and then we can talk about this house when we make money?"


    "Yes, you are the girl''s heart. I don''t think you can be shut down in this town." Let me say something half true and half false.


    An Xiaojiu heart a jump, but face calm, "well, since you don''t agree, then we''ll talk about it later. What do you say about the residents


    "We live in the east main house, you and Xiao Qi live in the west main house. As for the six or four points in the middle, six points in the back study and four points in the front for guests. "


    Said uncle Rong as he watched the room.


    The main room is really big for you. It looks as big as their two rooms in the village. There are two beds inside and outside the main room. It''s quite enough to live in their family.


    "As for qingniang and Xiaowan, they will live in a Western chamber. Then the remaining one will be covered and connected with the front door, so that more people can have dinner." After looking around for a while, Mr. Rong finally made the decision.


    This is the least impact on the overall building, and can save money.


    "The two East Wing rooms are used as kitchens. The wing rooms are big enough. It''s enough to put food and other things in them."


    After the negotiation, an Xiaojiu and Rongjing follow Pengzhuang to pay the lease.


    The house, as discussed before, is placed under the name of Uncle Rong. It''s just the money for buying a house. He insists on sharing the money equally, saying that he is a shareholder in an Xiaojiu''s food shop. The whole family also helps, so he takes three shares.


    As for qingniang and Li Xiaowan, they are settled according to their wages.


    Fifty Wen a day is really a lot.


    After buying the house, Mr. Rong and Peng Zhuang began to discuss the connection between the front door and the West Wing room, and then went to buy materials.


    An Xiao Qi, an Xiao Jiu and Qing Niang started to clean up the house and went to buy some daily necessities.


    After a busy day, I will clean the main house.When he went back, uncle Rong said he would stay.


    The workers have already found it. It''s better to watch.


    An Xiaojiu also stayed and said that she would like to watch tomorrow, and wanted to transform the front door face according to her plan.


    After half a month''s tossing, the house is finally tossed.


    As soon as we entered from the outside front door, a space was cut off on the easternmost side, and the door to the inner yard was also here, separated by a long row of cabinets.


    It''s the counter.


    The table is dyed with light green patterns, the corner of the table is painted with a rose, which is very beautiful.


    On both sides of the window is a long row of tables, one side of the wall, stools are wooden pier style, above which are bound with cushions.


    In the middle of the table is placed at random, some two next to each other, some placed separately.


    In total, there are 30 tables in total. If the table is full, it can hold 50 or 60 people, which is quite a lot.


    An Xiaojiu also has a unique idea, let qingniang do a small doll, there are twelve zodiac animals, there are all kinds of postures of Ali, there are wind chimes and so on, let elder brother Rong think of a way to hang on the roof, look up, it is very warm.


    There is also a small vase on each table with a few flowers in time.


    And on the walls, there are menus and price lists they make.


    Ann Xiaojiu has already thought about it. There are soup dumplings, big bone soup, wheat pie, wonton, hot and dry noodles, porridge and pickles.


    At noon, we sell chicken pot and fish pot.


    Only spicy hot dishes are sold at night.


    An Xiaojiu explained all kinds of dishes carefully, and everyone was full of enthusiasm after listening to them.


    An Xiaojiu''s dishes are so novel that they don''t worry about beauties.


    Especially the chicken pot and fish pot, and spicy hot, think about it feel greedy.


    "We only cook the same thing at noon every day, that is, the chicken cook today, the fish pot tomorrow, and the spareribs pot the day after tomorrow. In this way, we can make it convenient for others to eat fresh." An Xiaojiu is well aware of consumption psychology.


    What you can''t eat often is the best.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    "All of these are OK, but is the price higher?" Ann asked.


    A small pot of ribs pot or chicken pot of fish pot, are 50 Wen, add dishes, but also calculate. Two Wen for each vegetable, four Wen for meat and three Wen for fungus.


    After this meal, how can you get 60 or 70 Wen.


    She saw that casserole was not very big.


    "This lunch is not meant for everyone. Breakfast is cheap, lunch is expensive, and dinner is cheap


    "Well, if you think it''s OK."


    An Xiaoqi knew that she couldn''t say an Xiaojiu in any case.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the name of your shop?" Li Xiaowan just came back from the backyard and asked with envy.


    That''s great.


    This big yard.


    I hope their family can afford such a big yard in the future.


    As for why Xiao Jiu has so much money and can afford such an expensive yard, Li Xiaowan never asked.


    If you want to say, Xiaojiu told her long ago, since she didn''t tell her, why should she find that uncomfortable?


    Friends also need distance.


    "Ah?"


    An Xiaojiu is asked by Li Xiaowan.


    Shop name?


    "I''ll go. No, you''ve been busy for half a month. Don''t tell me that you haven''t thought about the name of the store yet?" Li Xiaowan couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    How long has it been prepared? It will open tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. As a result, it has no name yet?


    Are these people here to be funny?


    "Cough, I really forgot." An Xiaojiu is a little embarrassed.


    These days, she thought about the dishes and some messy things. She had already forgotten about the shop.


    As for an Xiaoqi, although he thought of it, he always had such an idea that he thought that he had already thought about it, so he didn''t ask at all.


    Misunderstanding, so perfect to produce.


    As a result, a group of people began to argue about the name of the store.


    "Call the dining hall!" Rong Laobo touched his beard and said with a smile.


    An Xiaojiu vetoed merciless, "I don''t know, I think it''s medicated food. I can''t do it. It''s too old-fashioned."


    Uncle Rong, who has been criticized for being old-fashioned


    "It''s called a restaurant." Rongjing also spoke.


    "An Xiaojiu continues to deny," no, it''s too tongue twister. "


    Next, we thought of a variety of names, were given no by an Xiaojiu.


    Moreover, the reasons are various, which deeply offend everyone present.


    Finally, even an Xiaoqi couldn''t bear to say, "Xiao Jiu, what''s your name? Don''t mess with us."


    Several of her feel good, but small nine but Leng is not agree.


    An Xiaoqi doesn''t understand. Her sister is always a good talker. How could it be on the name of the shop How many things?!


    If it wasn''t for her own sister, Ann Xiaoqi would like to make her look pale.


    "KFC?"


    "Chicken pot?"


    "Sipping and sipping?"


    People: what?


    Isn''t Xiaojiu stupid?


    Finally, we decided to abandon an Xiaojiu, and the rest of the people went to discuss their names.


    Finally, I decided to use rongjingqi''s restaurant.


    Then Rongjing went out to ask Peng Zhuang to do the plaque, and the other people did their own work.


    Even Li Xiaowan played with Rong an. On both sides of the Changjiang River, what


    make complaints about is An Xiaojiu''s silent "Tucao": "what do these ancient people know?" these names are all heard in the modern era.


    Nothing else.


    An Xiaojiu plans to wait until the town is stable, so she will leave it to Uncle Li''s home to take care of it. She wants to go to Chengfu.


    I want to open a house for sipping and sipping!


    Anyway, she had Taobao in her hand, and bought a pile of secret seasonings that she could not imitate. When the time came, the money would not have come?


    At that time, it will be 200000 Liang silver, which is still a matter?


    -


    finally, it was the day of opening.


    On the opening day, an Xiaojiu called out in front of him, saying that he would reward guests with a 20% discount on the consumption of the first three days.


    The decoration style of the restaurant is different from that of other restaurants. People are inevitably curious. In addition, they will send some snacks every morning. Until the delivery is finished, many people will go in to eat.


    Breakfast is not expensive. The soup bag has the base material bought by an Xiaojiu online, which is particularly delicious and attracts many people.


    Old uncle Rong keeps accounts at the counter, and an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi sisters run the two tracks. Rong an also helps.Qingniang and Li Xiaowan are busy in the back, and Rongjing helps with the fire.


    No way, even if they feel nothing, but the scars on Rongjing''s face and the often rigid face can easily scare children.


    Uncle Rong slapped his hands and asked Rongjing to go to the kitchen to help with the fire.


    There are not too many people who come to have breakfast. Actually, many people like cloth dolls, and many people ask how much money it costs.


    Ann small nine moved the mind, plan to want to come to a membership card, full how many send a doll what.


    But in this era, making a membership card is too easy to be imitated. When the time comes, how can they handle it?


    "There are not many people eating breakfast..." An Xiaoqi was worried.


    They have done a little bit more, but fortunately they have been prepared before, so they have not done much.


    But a bowl of big bone soup is not enough.


    The rest of the steamed buns and porridge are left.


    "At the beginning, there are breakfast stalls around. Everyone has a place to go. Don''t lose heart and watch the lunch." An Xiaojiu is not depressed at all.


    Open a shop, where is so easy?


    Fortunately, the fish pot at noon attracted many people.


    People have never eaten like this, especially in the fish pot with vegetables, they feel very fresh.


    Those who can often come to this street are not poor people. Although the fish pot is a little expensive, it seems to them nothing.


    Although the lunch guests were not full, but also exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The least optimistic thing is noon.


    By the end of the night, it would be a direct overcrowding.


    Everyone has never eaten like this. The key is that it is not expensive and affordable. Naturally, they are willing to come and have a taste.


    After tasting it once, they were all full of praise.


    After seeing off the last wave of people, Li Xiaowan spread out directly on the table, almost tired and crying.


    "My mother is afraid that the business is not good on the first day. Let me comfort you. This guy, for the first time, I think that you really didn''t give me a loss when you gave me 50 Wen this day."


    Li Xiaowan hammered his waist and wanted to cry without tears.


    Li Xiaowan is also the first time to know that just sitting and picking and washing vegetables can make her tired and paralyzed.


    There are too many people.


    "You didn''t let me buy so many dishes at first." An Xiaojiu began to complain.


    Rong old uncle suddenly asked, "it''s ok now. After another month or two, the vegetables will be nothing. I''m afraid it''s too hot to eat."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Anxiaojiu frowned at the smell of speech, and then stretched out, "we''ll talk about it later. Now let''s do what we have in hand first."


    When it''s winter, there''s no green vegetables to eat hotpot, but you can eat something else. Now there are so many delicious foods that it''s hard to live in her?


    "Xiao Jiu, the Malatang business is so good, why don''t you sell it in the morning and at noon?" Li Xiaowan was puzzled and asked.


    Who doesn''t want to make money in business? It must be willing to do business closely. Why is Xiaojiu different?


    "If you eat it every day, you''ll get bored. You want to eat these in the morning. How disgusting. As for lunch, I can''t eat enough at all. And if it''s only sold at night, the business is definitely better than it can be bought all the time. "


    An Xiaojiu patiently analyzed to the public, "and I mainly want to see how much money can be made for lunch. Although it is not sold much, it is not expensive?"


    Hearing this, uncle Rong began to pour out a jar of money and began to count.


    He was in charge of collecting money and made a special distinction between the money at noon in the morning and that in the evening.


    "I want to count! Let me count it


    Rong''an twisted her chubby little body and looked at the copper and silver pieces on the table with little stars in her eyes. The whole person was a little excited.


    Rong old uncle glared at him and said to Rong Jing, "take him to review his lessons."


    After moving to the town, uncle Rong had already found a private school and sent Rong an to school.


    This is not. Rongjing just brought Xiaorong an back.


    There was no other reason. Xiao Rong''an came a few days late. The master left Rong''an to supplement his knowledge of the previous few days, so he came back only now.


    "No, grandfather" Rong an began to be coquettish.


    I''ve been reading for a day. I''m bored to death.


    My grandfather didn''t let him count the money. It''s really cruel.


    Ann can''t bear to look directly.


    Xiao Rong''an is a miniature version of an Xiaojiu.


    I don''t know if Uncle Rong has ever regretted. He always let Rong an follow Xiao Jiu, but


    What an impact.


    An Xiaojiu also felt a little guilty and touched his nose and coaxed: "An''an is good. You are obedient. As long as you go to school seriously and study hard, An''an can come to the store to collect money every time you have a rest. How about it?"


    "Do grandfather''s work?" Rong an blinked, obviously interested.


    Children go to school is not so strict, every five days can rest two days, called rest bath.


    "Yes." Ann Xiaojiu ignores the resentment in the eyes of Uncle Rong, and gives Rong an a big temptation.


    Rong''an nodded happily, and then made a face to Rong Laobo, spit out a tongue, and then went to the backyard with her little buttocks.


    Rong Jing followed him. He wanted to watch Rong an do his homework.


    "There''s a mess in the back kitchen. I''ll go with the small bowl to clean it up and work out the dinner."


    Qingniang also stood up, and by the way, she did not forget to pull up Li Xiaowan.


    "Ah?"


    "Oh."


    First, he was surprised, and then Li Xiaowan went to the backyard happily.


    Now it''s Xiaojiu. They''re not suitable to listen to them.


    After Li Xiaowan arrived in the back kitchen, he couldn''t help patting his forehead, and then said thanks to qingniang: "thank you, aunt Qing. I didn''t notice that."


    She and an Xiaojiu close used to, before is also in the small chat also did not have the reaction, suddenly turned to settle accounts.


    Although small nine won''t mind listening, but he should pay attention to this point of propriety.


    "It''s OK." Qing Niang tiny smile, pull down the corner of the eye has a light smile.


    She used to have a daughter who was born on the same day with Xiaowan in the same year and month, only one day smaller than Xiaowan


    When she saw Li Xiaowan, she could not help thinking of her poor daughter.


    When there were only three of them left, an Xiaojiu didn''t think much about it. He took out the account book and started to keep accounts.


    After the old man counted the money, he gave it to an Xiaoqi, who told him to count the money a second time, so as not to be left behind.


    "Uncle Rong, how much did you sell at noon?" Asked an Xiaojiu.


    "Let old man calm face, tone is very slow, not anxious at all," wait for small seven to finish counting again


    "Er..."


    An Xiaojiu knew that uncle Rong was a little angry. He was too used to Rong''an, so he did not dare to speak.


    I just spit out my tongue quietly.


    They are a group of adults, let a child, it is inevitable that they will get used to it.


    After a while, an Xiaoqi also finished counting, and then spit out a word number with Uncle Rong.


    "Two liang silver and three hundred and seventy Wen."


    An xiaojiuti''s notes.As for an Xiaojiu''s ability to write, Mr. Rong thought he learned it secretly when he was in his old home. An Xiaoqi thought it was taught by Uncle Rong, so no one thought of asking who taught it.


    This also saved Ann Xiaojiu some trouble.


    "Sold 1200 Wen in the morning."


    After saying that, Rong himself was a little surprised.


    "In the morning, there are nearly twice as many people as there are at noon. Why is this money half less than that at noon?"


    They all think that the least money will be at noon. How come it seems that breakfast is the least?


    "Although there are many people for breakfast, everything is cheap. How many people buy a bowl of bone soup and a fried cake for only two Wen


    An Xiaojiu was not surprised by the result.


    Generally speaking, people who come to breakfast don''t spend too much money.


    More people come to town to have something to do, eat a hot meal in a hurry, and then continue to work.


    "Dinner is 3800 Wen."


    Report this number, an Xiaoqi''s eyebrows are excited.


    We all know that spicy hot at night makes money, but we didn''t expect to make money like this.


    That''s three Liang silver plus 800 Wen!


    "Well, that''s seven thousand three hundred and seventy Wen on that day, that is, seven Liang silver and three hundred and seventy Wen." An Xiaojiu is not satisfied with the result.


    Then he took out the abacus and beat the abacus.


    After a while, see an small nine stopped, small seven dare to continue to ask: "that net profit is how much?"


    "Today''s dishes, meat, rice and noodles cost nearly two liang silver, but there are still a lot of rice noodles left, two chickens and one fish left."


    "So much money?" Ann Xiaoqi is surprised.


    Mr. Rong added, "that doesn''t count the tables, chairs, benches, dishes and bowls. All these things have to be counted together in the future. Don''t count now. "


    If you want to do business, where don''t you need to invest capital?


    "Well, there is also a hundred Wen salary for Aunt Qing and Xiaowan, and the remaining net profit is five Liang silver and three hundred thirty Wen..."


    An Xiaojiu slowly reported a word.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "This is good, Xiao Jiu, don''t worry too much. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." With the patient persuasion of the old man, he also helped an Xiaojiu settle his accounts. "In addition to the money for buying the house and the backyard, I spent 50 Liang silver before and after buying this store. According to this posture, I will be back in ten days. In five months, the money for the house will come back. "


    Uncle Rong is very optimistic and thinks that the speed of making money is not slow.


    But an Xiaojiu is not optimistic.


    After all, she''s still in debt.


    Considering the debt of 200000 taels of silver, an Xiaojiu thinks that after three months at most, she has to find a way to open a shop in Chengfu.


    Even if you want to borrow money, the profit in Chengfu is definitely much bigger than it is now.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time." An Xiaoqi''s warm hands, covering an Xiaojiu''s slightly cold hands, can''t stop comforting.


    Of course, she knows what Xiaojiu is worried about, but as Uncle Rong said, they can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Even if they are in a hurry, they need to step by step.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s just the first day. In two or three days, we''ll see what we like and what we don''t like to eat, so that we can delete the recipes and avoid waste." An Xiaojiu thought calmly.


    "By the way, uncle Rong, I plan to summarize this account book once a month and give you a share every month. How about that?"


    Uncle Rong touched himself and finally grew into some beards that were no longer in hand. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just look at it yourself. However, Xiaowan and qingniang have the best day-to-day settlement, so that they can do something and save their hands and feet. They have to borrow money from us. "


    "Yes, no problem."


    An Xiaojiu thought: This is not a matter.


    Of course, she knows that the daily work is more attractive.


    Although the money is the same every day and every month, the mood of the day is different. It is good to see the money every day.


    After an Xiaojiu went to the back to find qingniang and Xiaowan, who knew that they had refused.


    "I don''t have any expenses. What''s the use of taking money every day?"


    "That''s right. I don''t want to go home with a lot of coppers. Girl, I''m here for money."


    Li Xiaowan said with a smile. When she came, she had some money in her pocket. She was afraid that she would have any expenses. It was not good to open a mouth with Xiaojiu.


    Fifty Wen a day, fifty Wen a day. It''s really inconvenient to take it home at last. It''s better to count it at last.


    "Well, let''s settle it every half a month."


    An Xiaojiu had already agreed with everyone that he would close the door and have a day off every half a month.


    No one is hard to beat. Naturally, they need rest.


    Li Xiaowan in particular, although she will not be treated unfairly, she is not as comfortable as at home.


    No one is against this decision of an Xiaojiu.


    These people all think that making money is necessary, but the body is the most important thing.


    Don''t put the cart before the horse.


    "Xiao Jiu, is breakfast the least profitable?" Li Xiaowan asked as he hammered his waist.


    An Xiaojiu looked at Li Xiaowan in surprise and said with a smile, "I thought you knew that lunch was the worst way to earn money."


    "Lunch is so expensive. There are not many people coming. It should not be the least profitable."


    Li Xiaowan picked his eyebrows, a little proud.


    With an Xiaojiu for such a long time, she naturally found a way out.


    "You say, breakfast is the least profitable? But breakfast is still the most tiring thing. Why don''t you think of a way to see if you want to change some breakfast? "


    An Xiaojiu eyebrow heart move, eyes bright looking at Li Xiaowan, "you and I want to go together."


    If you want to sell breakfast, you have to get up early and start to do it before dawn. The most important thing is that the money is not so much.


    This is why there is a discount on the first day. An Xiaojiu is worried that he can''t even earn one or two silver a day for breakfast.


    In that case, it might as well be closed.


    Otherwise, I''m really tired.


    Get up too early, but the president is not high.


    An Xiaojiu is also determined to grow into a beauty of 1.7 meters.


    although there are too many places worth make complaints about, there are many other two aspects.


    Even Xiao''s family and an Xiaojiu seem to have to be 1.67 meters.


    This height is definitely not short.


    When she grows to 1.7 meters, she is absolutely a fairy in the Han costume.


    An Xiaojiu thinks about it.


    "That''s what I said. It''s up to you to decide what to do." Li Xiaowan said with a smile.


    "I''ll discuss it with Uncle Rong."


    Since Mr. Rong is a shareholder, he has to discuss with others what decisions he makes.Although Mr. Rong has never rejected his decision, he has to inform him in advance and discuss it together.


    After listening to an Xiaojiu''s words, Mr. Rong said, "it''s OK to stop breakfast. You and Xiaoqi are small. It''s not a matter to be so tired. Why don''t you wake up in the morning. Let''s sell snacks and stewed pork, and we''ll save the waste. "


    An Xiaojiu is good at studying snacks, which is just for selling in the morning.


    "This is the best way."


    An Xiaojiu is also a bit reluctant to give up the money in the morning. Mosquito legs are also meat.


    In my mind, if I want to sell kebabs and fried buns at the door, this business must be good.


    I don''t know if there are kebabs and fried buns in this era. Anyway, she hasn''t seen it in this small town.


    Thinking of fragrant fried and roasted kebabs filled with cumin, an Xiaojiu can''t sit still.


    Immediately ran to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there are a lot of bamboo sticks that Ann Xiaojiu asked Uncle Rong to make before. They are used to sell sugar gourd, but they have not yet started to sell them.


    It can be used to make fried string.


    The kebab is too late. It can be made without this fried string.


    An Xiaojiu found out the rest of the dishes, string a few strings of Flammulina velutipes, oyster mushrooms and pepper, as well as a few strings of chicken, poured a lot of oil into the pot, watching qingniang heartache straight pumping.


    What does the child think of? So much oil


    Rao is this period of time has been used to Ann small nine big hands pour oil Qing Niang, see so small half pot of oil, also can''t help but go out.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Otherwise, she is afraid that she can''t help but pat an Xiaojiu''s head.


    What a loser!


    Even if you know that an Xiaojiu is definitely studying something new to eat, qingniang''s aching strength can''t be stopped for the moment.


    "Just right."


    An Xiaojiu laughs very treacherous. It happens that qingniang is out. She can buy Cumin and some other seasonings on Taobao.


    Without seasoning, kebabs are not delicious.


    I really thank Ma Yun, so versatile Taobao, so wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    When an Xiaojiu takes out the fried string, he conquers everyone at once.


    Bamboo sticks were thrown all over the ground, and everyone was still licking the corners of their lips.


    Why is this so delicious?


    "Are you going to sell it at night?" Rong old uncle still remembers the business, "this thing, certainly more than spicy hot to earn money."


    Spicy hot without pepper is not delicious, but this is not the same, everyone can eat.


    It''s really delicious.


    Even if he didn''t like to eat, he couldn''t help eating four or five strings. If he hadn''t been embarrassed to grab food with his grandson, he would have eaten more.


    "Yes, I''m going to put up some long tables in the yard, selling fried bunches and kebabs."


    "Fried String? Kebabs? "


    Everyone stares round one after another, looking at an Xiaojiu.


    "Even these things can be fried or roasted like rabbit meat. They must be delicious," an explained


    "You can try."


    Everyone agreed.


    "But are you so busy?" Li Xiaowan rubbed his waist and asked.


    This evening, it was just a hot stall for mala. They were all tired, not to mention two more stalls?


    I can make more money, but I''m too busy.


    "Then I''ll find someone else, but only for half a day. I''ll come to make buns in the afternoon and fry or roast them in the evening. In half a day, everyone will be paid 20 Wen, regardless of food or accommodation. How about that? "


    Rong Jing added, "this should be OK. There are not all rich people in the town. There must be many people willing to do it."


    Women and children are capable of this kind of work, and many people are sure to be willing to come.


    "You have to pick and choose. Don''t look for those who have bad intentions. You can learn by yourself and do it by yourself." The elder uncle Rong gave two orders. This kind of thing must be handed over to Rong Jing.


    The old nephew knows what he loves.


    Otherwise, I don''t feel at all at all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave the rest to others, but I''ll check on the seasoning. When the fried kebabs and kebabs are just finished, they will be sent to me. I''ll build a small room for me, and I''ll put the seasoning myself, so that people can''t see it. Even if someone imitates it, the seasoning can''t be imitated. "


    She did not believe that, who can imitate the modern barbecue sauce?


    I''m kidding.


    "What about the price?"


    "I''ll write a sign and mark all the prices."


    An Xiaojiu secretly thought it was time to buy some wine.


    How about fried string without beer?


    I don''t know if there is beer here, but there is no beer to buy other wine.


    When everyone was scattered, an Xiaojiu went back to the room and began to take out his pen and paper and began to recall what the kebab had.


    "Pepper, Flammulina velutipes, mushrooms, bone and meat Well, it seems that there is no bone and meat connected here, then roast sausage, chicken fork bone, chicken wings, chicken neck And garlic, by the way


    Anxiaojiu is excited to mutter the sound, later came in an Xiaoqi only heard garlic two words.


    "What garlic?" he asked strangely


    Then he put the teapot in his hand on the desk and told an Xiaojiu: "this is my new jasmine tea, which is used to clear fire and detoxify. You should drink more."


    "Good."


    Ann small nine head also does not lift, continues to recall the previous life Fried String.


    "You just said garlic, what garlic?" An Xiaoqi sits on the other side of the desk, takes out the sewing basket and does embroidery while chatting.


    Other clothes are even if, close to the body of the small clothes or do their own good, small nine can not do, can only their own sister mentioned her plan.


    "Oh, I said kebabs can also roast garlic."


    "Ah?"


    Ann Xiaoqi was shocked, "garlic can also be roasted to eat?"


    That''s weird.


    "Did you ever think that pepper can be fried? Didn''t you see that elder brother Rong ate the pepper without a few mouthfuls? " An Xiaojiu said lazily.


    Really don''t underestimate the Chinese appetite.


    In modern times, how many foreign species have been destroyed in China?!


    Let''s just say crayfish


    "Yes, and crayfish An Xiaojiu exclaimed excitedly.


    How can I forget the crayfish!


    Even if the skin skin shrimp, this era should have been eating skin shrimp.


    Crayfish hasn''t been eaten yet?


    "Crayfish? That can''t be eaten. Garlic is still eaten. Isn''t crawfish a bug


    An Xiaoqi said and hit a thrill all over.


    "Sister, have you seen crayfish An Xiaojiu is so excited that he grabs an Xiaoqi''s hand and looks at him eagerly.Her spicy crayfish!


    Clams and other, spicy crayfish she thought she would never eat in this life.


    If you can find crayfish hey.


    "It''s in the field, in the rice field, and in the pond. That guy stabbed people."


    "Is there any more?" An Xiaojiu asked with eyes shining.


    In modern times, you can eat crayfish at any time, but here, an Xiaojiu is really bottomless.


    Who knows if there are any, it''s already autumn.


    "There should be more now, but not much. When the water in the pond freezes, it will be even more invisible. You don''t have to go to the pond until May or June next year. You can see it in the rice field


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    An Xiaojiu breathes a sigh of relief, and there will be.


    No, I have to earn more money. I have to contract the pond! I''ll buy a book about crayfish farming on the Internet.


    What''s more, we have to carry forward the spicy crayfish in ancient times.


    Money, here I am!


    "Can you really eat it?" An Xiaoqi knows an Xiaojiu better. Seeing an Xiaojiu''s expression, he knows that the crayfish is probably edible and should be delicious, but


    At the thought of being caught by crawfish when he was a child, his hands were swollen, and an Xiaoqi couldn''t help but get numb on his scalp.


    Is this really edible?


    "Yes, I''ll figure it out later, and I''ll make sure you''ll swallow your tongue." An Xiaojiu''s eyes are bright and crystal.


    "My little nine is so smart that he can do anything."


    An Xiaoqi rubbed an Xiaojiu''s hair and said it casually.


    An Xiaojiu was stiff.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    If it smells, why does she know that crayfish can eat? What does she say?


    Say she did?


    It''s cheating.


    Just like if in modern times, you said you had eaten spiders, who believed it?


    "Well, it''s late, and you go to bed early." Ann Xiaoqi stood up, put down the basket and went outside.


    The main house in the west is divided into inside and outside. An Xiaojiu sleeps in the inner room and an Xiaoqi sleeps in the outer room.


    The inner room is relatively large. In addition to a set of wardrobe and dresser, there is also a large desk and bookcase, which are close to the window, and there is a delicate table.


    In addition to the bed and wardrobe, there is only a small tea table and a screen at the door.


    Ann Xiaoqi left all the good things to her sister.


    It''s nice to have such a sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    You need tools to sell kebabs. An Xiaojiu in the room, from Taobao to buy a real object, according to the painting, just put back in Taobao.


    Then he asked elder brother Rong to find someone to do it.


    And find someone to make bamboo sticks.


    It took five days to get ready.


    In the afternoon, an Xiaojiu talks about the rules one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­ We are in the food business. We must pay attention to the whole sanitation. Whether it''s fried or roasted, we must wash our hands before putting them on, and we should also pass the water after wearing them... "


    An Xiaojiu is not helpless. There is no plastic glove in this era. If she takes it out from Taobao, it will not be explained clearly in any case.


    She would never trouble herself.


    So I would rather take a lot of trouble.


    Then he told me how to fry the string and how to bake it. I tried it several times and handed it in several times.


    The task given to elder brother Rong is to wait until the evening. After the aunts are fried and roasted, let elder brother Rong bring it to her, and she will add seasoning in a small shed erected temporarily.


    Before this, an Xiaojiu has bought a lot of seasonings on purpose, saying that it is self-made. In fact, where does she have that ability.


    Just taking advantage of no one, I bought a lot of them from Taobao, then took off the package and threw it back to Taobao.


    Also led to, later some people in the shopping Taobao, found a shop special rough man!


    There''s all this mess.


    They are all embroidered with exquisite pouches, Chinese clothes, missing sea bowls, messy packaging, and even Vest and underpants!


    Not to mention Taobao, she has brought a lot of convenience.


    The price is not too high.


    Meat kebabs are all three Wen, such as chicken wings is five Wen, vegetables are two Wen, steamed bread is one Wen.


    Whether it''s fried or baked, it''s the price.


    There are a lot of people coming


    At the beginning, they all ran to the spicy hot, but the glass window was so bright that I saw the Fried String in front of the screen wall.


    Under a question, curiously bought a bunch to taste, and then a hair out of control.


    There are more and more people, and they are more and more busy.


    Until the hour of the sea, late at night, people gradually dispersed.


    The point is still that there is no food!


    People did not expect to be so hot!


    Anxiaojiu had nothing else to do. First, he gave 20 Wen to each of the four aunts, and then let elder brother Rong send it.


    After all, it''s too late.


    The four ladies were all happy. Although they knew that their owners were making more money tonight, they had nothing to do with them.


    They were satisfied to earn twenty Wen a night.


    I have to say that Pengzhuang has a good eye for picking people.


    When the crowd is finished, an Xiaojiu estimates that it will be ten o''clock in the evening.


    After checking with Uncle Rong, he found that he had earned 35 Liang silver on roasted string and 23 Liang silver on Fried String this evening.


    "There are so many kebabs than fried ones?" Uncle Rong was quite surprised.


    He ate, very delicious ah, how to sell up, poor so much money?


    "Who knows." An Xiaojiu didn''t have the leisure to study this. He said happily, "Uncle Rong, let''s make some wine to sell later. When we eat the kebab, we should drink wine. It should be very cool."


    "Pa!"


    An Xiaojiu got a blow on the head.


    "You little girl, what are you talking about?" Let old man rebuke with a straight face.


    He found that Xiaojiu often said something unexpected.


    It''s a girl''s family. Is that ok?


    "Hey, uncle, don''t care about the details. You can say it''s not feasible." An Xiaojiu touched his head, the smile called a brilliant.


    I didn''t expect that kebabs could make money in ancient times.


    This night, fried bunches and kebabs sold for 58 Liang silver! Besides the cost and the employees'' money, there is still a net profit of fifty Liang!


    "It is possible."


    Uncle Rong is also fond of drinking, and has tried it. He thinks it''s not bad.


    It''s just


    "In that case, is the place too small?"


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, I also want to say today that selling kebabs in the backyard is a better business, but it also disturbs Ann''s study and sleep." An Xiaoqi frowned and said.


    It''s so noisy outside that the little guy can''t read books or sleep well.


    One day and two days is OK. It has been a long time.


    An Xiaojiu eyebrow tip a pick, particularly heroic said: "this is simple ah, let''s buy another shop, without yard. How about selling kebabs and fried buns separatelyThis idea has just come into being.


    Money is making so fast that you can open another shop in the town.


    "I think so, but you can buy it again when you earn the money and buy another one." Uncle Rong.


    Ann small nine blinked, "kebab allow old man not to become a shareholder?"


    "Have I been taking advantage of you? When you have enough money, buy it. Just the two of you, don''t take anyone with you. Then hire long-term workers. "


    "Well, if you hire someone, you need to let me palm my eyes."


    An Xiaojiu is more and more admiring of Rongjing.


    There is no one to look at people.


    At first, she thought it was Uncle Peng, but Uncle Peng told her today that it was elder brother Rong who helped her choose the people. They were all honest.


    "It''s easy."


    "When I open a kebab shop again, I''d like to give elder brother Rong to help me keep accounts."


    "It''s OK to take care of it. You''d better do it yourself."


    When Rong Jing, who happened to be back, heard this, he replied.


    Facing the elder uncle Rong''s eyes, he nodded, "it''s all delivered home. It''s nothing."


    "It''s OK. Thank you, brother Rong first."


    After discussing some things again, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are chatting in private while soaking their feet.


    The two sisters haven''t talked together quietly for a long time.


    "This time Mother should know that we are here? I didn''t come... " An Xiaoqi was a little surprised.


    "An Xiaojiu shrugged," she can''t come, can''t affect us. "


    Why influence your life because of others?


    "Sister, don''t think about it." An Xiaojiu said anxiously.


    An Xiaoqi said uneasily, "I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t you think it''s not her style that she doesn''t come to trouble and ask for money? Are you afraid of holding back the bad


    An Xiaojiu is not so kind-hearted as an Xiaoqi, and directly speaks out anxiaoqi''s worries.


    An Xiaoqi''s face is not good-looking.


    But there is no denying it.


    She knows her mother.


    "Sister, if you really care about her, it''s not impossible to help her. It depends on what you think. " An Xiaojiu light said.


    For Xiao''s old three, an Xiaojiu has completely put it down.


    How to do it depends on what Ann Xiaoqi thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Although an Xiaojiu and others have some accidents, Xiao has not come to find fault, but this does not hinder their mood.


    After half a month, an Xiaojiu closed the door for a day, and the afternoon of the previous day and went back to the village.


    As soon as he got off the car, Li Xiaowan couldn''t wait to go home.


    An Xiaojiu went with him.


    She didn''t forget her crayfish business.


    "Why are you back today?" Aunt sun was sitting at the door sewing and mending. When she saw two little girls, she was surprised and surprised.


    Although she said that, she couldn''t wait to put down her things. She took Li Xiaowan and looked at it from left to right.


    After all, it was the first time she had left her for so long.


    Even if you don''t have to worry about it, you will not forget it.


    "I''ve been busy for half a month. I''ll come back and have a rest day." An Xiaojiu said with a smile.


    I don''t know why. I watched aunt sun go around the bowl. I looked at the people who touched her. Even though Li Xiaowan was embarrassed to be touched by Auntie sun, she still looked at her mother with a smile.


    The admiration in his eyes is about to overflow.


    Seeing this scene, an Xiaojiu doesn''t know how. Suddenly, she is very envious


    There is such a mother to care about, pain, how good ah.


    "Mother." Li Xiaowan first noticed that an Xiaojiu was strange, and called her mother in a low voice, "Niang, Xiaojiu is still there."


    Aunt sun was so excited that she could react to it, and her face flashed a touch of chagrin.


    Oh, it''s broken. I forgot Xiao Jiu.


    Walking over, aunt sun also touched an Xiaojiu''s arm, pinched her face, touched her head, and compared her height. Then she looked at an Xiaojiu with a smile and said, "I''m tall, I''m a little fat. My face looks much better and my hair is much darker."


    Of course, her own daughter also looked at it.


    "Hey, hey." An Xiaojiu is very happy.


    It''s nice to be cared about.


    Especially some people remember you before the height, fat and thin, care about you this period of time.


    An Xiaojiu this period of time to eat well, but also drink a glass of milk every day, milk or specially bought.


    Every morning, uncle Rong would go out to buy a small pail of milk and come back. Ann xiaoqi''an, Xiao jiurong''an and Li Xiaowan, everyone had to fill a large bowl of milk in the morning.


    Therefore, an Xiaojiu''s head has grown long and some meat has grown on her body, so she doesn''t look so skinny.


    The warm sunshine in the afternoon is warm and comfortable.


    Ann small nine Rong Yan Shu Li, apricot eyes peach cheek, add the sun after the morning, cheek a little bit red, add a touch of color. Qiong nose small mouth, black bright big eyes, benevolence is pure ignorant and happy.


    Beautiful appearance, pure heart.


    Auntie sun was a little sour.


    Such a good girl, if she is a girl, she will have to wake up laughing in her dream at night. How could she not know how to cherish it and instead, she would practice Xiaojiu so much?


    "What did you give the small bowl for half a month? I watched you and the bowl grow higher. " Aunt Sun took two little girls into the room. She looked at this one and that one for a while, but she couldn''t see enough.


    "The shop is too busy, and I''m afraid to make the small bowl too short. You''ll blame me later."


    "How could it be?" Auntie sun was laughing, but she couldn''t see her eyes.


    Li Xiaowan took the opportunity to complain, "Niang, you don''t know. Xiaojiu''s shop is really busy, especially at night, there is no time to straighten up."


    "Really? It''s so good. "


    Aunt sun clapped her thigh with joy.


    With so many people, business is booming.


    There are not many people in the village who often go to the town. Even if they do, they will not go to the street where an Xiaojiu shop is located. Where can we afford the high price nearby?


    Therefore, Auntie sun didn''t know what was going on in an Xiaojiu''s shop.


    "Mother, why don''t you love me? I''m so tired that my waist is almost broken. " Li Xiaowan tugged aunt sun''s arm and said jokingly, "you just want to be happy for the business of Xiaojiu shop. Why don''t you care about me? I sleep with Xiao Jiu is your daughter? "


    Aunt sun glared at Li Xiaowan and said angrily, "how old are you? Are you coquettish?"


    Words are so said, but the smile is how can not hide.


    Being so bored by her own daughter, aunt sun only has a happy share.


    But this time also did not forget an Xiaojiu, took an Xiaojiu''s hand, and pulled Li Xiaowan''s hand, put them together, and said with a smile: "all are, all are, all pain all care."


    An Xiaojiu pursed her mouth and chuckled shyly.


    Li Xiaowan chirped for a while and couldn''t help but bring out the money he had earned. He said triumphantly, "Niang, these are the money I earned in most of the month. Is it faster than that of my father for several months?""Why so much?"


    Madame Sun looked at a small silver ingot and a string of copper coins on the Kang. She was stunned.


    "What''s so much?"


    An old but very powerful voice came in. Before Li Xiaowan collected the money, the old lady came in.


    Seeing Li Xiaowan''s action of hiding money, the old lady got angry and knocked on her crutches and said with hatred: "what''s hidden! I''m your grandmother


    Li Xiaowan rolled a big white eye, "I know you are my own grandmother, but this and I put my own money, is there any necessary connection?"


    Especially bite heavy "own money" four words, tone is also infected by an Xiaojiu.


    Avoid the heavy, especially irritating.


    With a sad look on her face, the old lady turned her head and looked at her second son who came in after her. She asked bitterly, "second, you have nothing to say when you look at your daughter doing this to your mother."


    An Xiaojiu basks in the sun and puts his tongue against his teeth.


    Why do the old people here like to see people with a sad look?


    Obviously, they are wrong.


    Uncle Li looked at her mother in surprise, and then took aim at Li Xiaowan. He asked in a puzzled way: "Niang, what''s the small bowl doing? I came in with you. I didn''t see any disrespect for you


    An Xiaojiu was almost amused by Uncle Li''s words.


    Immediately, the heart gushes out is the thick envy.


    It''s good to have such a father.


    "You Old lady Li was so angry that she also knew that she had been withholding money from the second family to fill the third family, but she was not satisfied with her.


    But what can she do?


    Old three''s life is so difficult, does she want to watch her own son, grandson, or even his great grandson starve to death?!


    "Second, do you blame me? I can''t help it either. You can see what kind of life your third brother has had. You... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    "Mother, this is the money from the small bowl! She earned it by herself, and her mother and I are not going to ask for it, so she can keep her own dowry money. " Uncle Li interrupted impatiently without waiting for the old lady to finish.


    Look at this, I don''t care about the presence of an outsider.


    Anyway, the affairs of their family are well known.


    Old lady Yang was so angry by Li Laoer that she glared at her eyes, "your third brother is almost out of order. Do you still want to save money for your daughter''s marriage? It''s still two or three years before the small bowl comes out of the door. Now we can''t.... "


    "Mother, what do you mean?" Auntie sun quit her job and went straight down from the Kang and glared at old lady Yang. Her momentum suddenly increased. "My little girl is getting married, but she has to earn and save the dowry money herself! I feel bad enough with the second brother. What''s the matter now? Listen to your mother, do I need to sell all the little tigers so that I can help the third family with money? "


    Originally, she still respected this mother-in-law.


    The mother-in-law is not so unreasonable and does not like to interfere in the affairs of their younger generation. And at the beginning of their family, the most unhappy, mother-in-law to help, give things, money to help with the children.


    After a year or two, they were getting better. The old family had more and more children and their burden was getting heavier and heavier. So my mother-in-law began to search for them to supplement the old family.


    Originally, she had been helped by her brother, and it''s OK to help her back.


    But this old three has been born, not very progressive, the day over worse, mother-in-law is more and more eccentric!


    But because they had been helped at the beginning, she kept holding on, but now that her mother-in-law has already made her own money in a small bowl, aunt sun can''t stand it!


    "Where do I mean that?" Old lady Li was a little short of breath. She seemed to have flaming eyes to Auntie sun. She felt uncomfortable.


    After a pause, he sat on the Kang and began to cry.


    Or pull Li Laoer to cry.


    "Second, you just got married and didn''t have money, but the third gave you all the money he earned. Now you don''t care about your brother. You can''t be a man without conscience..."


    Old lady Li''s sobbing voice made everyone present upset.


    An Xiaojiu takes a look at Li Xiaowan and signals her to come out.


    In the view of old lady Li, if you want money, you just need to take care of your son. Even if the money is on your granddaughter, if you want it from your father, will your daughter still give it?


    So, he ignored Li Xiaowan.


    Out of the door, Li Xiaowan quite indignant, "every time is like this."


    How to be regarded as not losing one''s conscience?


    Can''t it be that their family can''t live long enough to give the money and things to the third uncle''s family, so that they don''t lose their conscience?


    "Go and call your uncle." An Xiaojiu suggests.


    This must have happened more than once in Uncle Li''s house.


    I don''t think boss Li has any complaints in his heart.


    Besides, elder brother is like father. After old man Li died, even old woman Li should listen to her eldest son.


    Therefore, it is not convenient for Mr. Li to say some words, but there is no concern for Uncle Li to say it.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?" Li Xiaowan was so excited that he didn''t want to thank Ann Xiaojiu and ran out.


    Leaving an Xiaojiu standing at the door for a while, he always felt that it was not appropriate to stand at the door of others.


    Raise your feet and leave.


    After going back, an Xiaoqi and qingniang still burn Kang to clean up things. They look up at an Xiaojiu in surprise.


    "Why did you come back so soon?"


    Xiao Jiu and aunt sun''s family have always been very close. They haven''t come back for such a long time. She thought she would have to stay until the evening.


    An Xiaojiu sighed helplessly, "Granny Yang has gone, and it''s not convenient for me to stay any longer."


    As for why it was inconvenient, everyone present understood.


    Some words need not be too straightforward.


    "Every family has its own difficult Scripture to read." An Xiaoqi said with old age.


    Not only their families, but also several families in the village have no contradiction?


    Just get used to it.


    "I haven''t had time to talk to Aunt sun about crayfish." When an Xiaojiu came back this time, he bought all the seasonings from the town. He planned to make a spicy crayfish for everyone to taste.


    When everyone has tasted it, no one will object to her, right?


    But who knows, the business has not been discussed, was killed on the way out of the old lady yang to interrupt.


    "Is Xiaojiu still thinking about it?" Qingniang couldn''t help laughing.


    Still a child, obsession is deep.


    In the town, an Xiaojiu mentioned more than once what he wanted to make spicy crayfish.


    But we all think that crayfish can''t eat, but still did not put out the fire of the girl Xiaojiu."Of course, this is the way to get rich." An Xiaojiu triumphantly announced, "crayfish has four seasons, that is to say, we can sell all the year round."


    She secretly bought a book on how to make spicy crayfish from the Internet, otherwise how could she do it?


    It is said in the book that crayfish has four seasons, and summer is the fattest.


    She also plans to open the crayfish business to the city government, and it is better to have the whole takeout function.


    Accept the reservation, pay half as a deposit, will according to the agreed date to deliver to the door.


    "It will take a while. I''ll take a look at the pond and grab some for you." When qingniang smiles, she looks younger.


    One is to eat better, the other is to have a better mentality.


    Looking at an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi is like looking at her own daughter.


    "Thank you, aunt Qing."


    "Aunt Qing, you should be used to her." Anxiaoqi shook his head helplessly and continued to beat the Kang quilt.


    It''s not a good day. I''m afraid the Kang quilt will be a little wet when I go to bed at night.


    No way, no one at home to watch, just can''t.


    Think of here, an small seven under the action of a meal, immediately returned to normal.


    Just, what do you think those bad hearted people do?


    After a while, Li Xiaowan came.


    Ann small seven very surprised, "small bowl, how did you come?"


    Isn''t it that Granny Yang has gone?


    Generally speaking, grandma Yang won''t leave at night without ink.


    And when I leave, I will take these steamed bread and pickles from Uncle Li''s house and send them to Uncle Li.


    Although there are not many things, it is really the diaphragm corresponding to people.


    But Granny Li is really just concerned about her son. She doesn''t mean to be partial to her son.


    What else can you say?


    "Sister seven, where''s Xiao Jiu?"


    "What about the backyard


    "There''s something wrong with my father. I''ll ask Xiao Jiu to come over."


    Then he went to the backyard to find an Xiaojiu, leaving a little surprised an Xiaoqi for a long time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    An Xiaojiu some speechless looking at old lady Li, patiently asked: "Granny Yang, do you really want to see this?"


    "I, I don''t want to." Old lady Li''s eyes twinkled with regret, fear, and chagrin. The whole person couldn''t amuse him. He looked at the old man with a black face and his little son with a bitter face. The whole person really didn''t know what to do.


    An Xiaojiu sighed and advised: "second uncle, there''s no need to make this one, right? If you don''t even want these four acres of land, let alone granny Yang, even the uncle''s noodles are not good-looking. "


    This second uncle Li is also angry.


    After the arrival of the elder Li, his mother and his mother did not stop. Li''s second brother suddenly broke out and said that he wanted to return the four acres of land that he had got from the family separation to Mrs. Yang. He only asked that old lady Li not come to ask for money for his brother every now and then.


    He also has a wife and children to support.


    Suddenly, old lady Li was silly.


    Besides, Aunt Li is willing to do so.


    Then he stood up and said, "second, you''re stupid. You don''t have to. The cheap ones are the white eyed wolves."


    "Who do you think is the white eyed wolf?" Li Laosan has a gloomy face and is not willing to listen.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a bad long-term life or because of something. Li Laosan''s body is very thin, especially his face. It''s so frightening.


    But Aunt Li is not afraid.


    His hands akimbo, pointing to Li Laosan, he began to curse: "I said you! Even if it''s a supporting brother, it can, but also have a degree, and the brother is a good one. But what about you? I''m lazy and lazy, but I don''t work well. I always know that I''m always urging the old lady to search our family. The elder and the second are the ones to support your family? Do you need me and your nieces and nephews to jump into the river, so that the eldest and the second can help you with ten hearts? "


    "What are you talking about?" Boss Li, with a black face, yelled in displeasure, but his attitude was not tough.


    Yes, how to be tough? My mother and brother are too much in advance.


    The daughter-in-law has endured for more than ten years, which is not easy enough.


    Aunt Li said, and suddenly put on tears, accusing old woman Li, "Niang, you tell me that my eldest brother and I have treated you badly for so many years? Even if I know that you secretly take things to the old three, I did not say what? How many years have we been separated now? How can you let us give the old house to the third one? "


    This is the fundamental reason that makes Aunt Li angry and even cold hearted.


    After the second brother of Li proposed to return the land, he only asked not to take care of their money from time to time again. After that, old lady Li said to the elder Li that they would change their houses.


    The eldest son has a son and a daughter. His son has a promising future. The whole family went to a small county to be a parent official, and the daughter married far away.


    The old lady thought of the big house with a lot of empty rooms.


    On the contrary, the house of the old three is crowded. It''s better to let the two families exchange.


    In this way, the house of the third family is enough, and the land of the second family will not be hungry all year round.


    The old lady''s abacus is loud enough, but Aunt Li is not a submissive person.


    "There is no such reason!" Aunt Li breathlessly called out again, and then took a rest.


    Aunt sun sighed, went out and scooped out a tea jar of sugar water, came in, and handed it to Aunt Li, "sister-in-law, don''t be so angry. It''s your own."


    From exasperation to calmness, it''s enough to watch Aunt Li get angry.


    "Why do I want to be like a shrew?"


    Aunt Li took the water and make complaints about it.


    After drinking, the heart secretly sighed: the second family''s day, is to cross the more prosperous.


    An Xiaojiu was embarrassed and asked Li Laoer in a low voice: "second uncle, do you want me to come here? Is there anything wrong?"


    Is it difficult for her to listen to their family''s lawsuit?


    It shouldn''t be.


    As soon as Li Laoer pats the forehead, he forgets the business.


    Without waiting for Li Laoer to say anything, Li Xiaowan said angrily: "Xiao Jiu, my third uncle and my milk know that we send walnuts to the town, so I want us to give this business to the third uncle."


    An Xiaojiu was shocked.


    She had imagined this situation, but she thought it was only for Uncle Li to take Li Laosan with her.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady would let Uncle Li give up the business to Li Laosan.


    "If you give up your land, what do you depend on if you give up this business again?"


    "People have never thought about what our family will eat or drink!" Li Xiaowan said gnashing his teeth.


    In the past, I only thought that Granny''s partiality was due to the bad life of the third uncle''s family. Now it seems that the eccentricity of more than ten years has made grandma''s heart go to the creaky nest!


    "No," old lady Li, blushing, pulled an Xiaojiu by the hand and pleaded, "little nine, you''ve all opened shops in town. You''re a man of great ability. I''ve asked you to take the small bowls with you to help with the work. It''s only half a month since I left. I''ve got one or two silver coins. Then you can take the second family with you. The hard work of picking things in the mountain is just for the third"I have to thank you for your kindness?" Auntie sun was so angry that she covered her heart. After all, she could not help but quarrel with her mother-in-law.


    Listen to this tone, so, also wronged the third?


    What''s more, her mother-in-law is taking it for granted, right? It was Xiaojiu''s own hard work. It was embarrassing enough to take a small bowl with them. How could his mother-in-law let the whole family lick their faces?


    She and the second are going to be shameless?!


    An Xiaojiu was also quick to be angry smile, pulled out her hand, found that the old lady was too strong, simply said: "Granny Yang, you first let me go, OK?"


    "Do you agree?" Old lady Yang was very happy to let go of her hand. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She added, "I''ll say that the second and second daughter-in-law treat you so well. If you don''t help, your conscience will be very bad."


    "Milk! What are you talking about? " Li Xiaowan was very angry.


    Auntie sun is also the same. This is changed to Aunt Li to persuade Auntie sun to be more open.


    "Mother, this business..."


    "Granny Li."


    Li Laoer''s words just opened a head, was an Xiaojiu robbed over, Li old woman''s eyes are also in an Xiaojiu body.


    An Xiaojiu can feel how much hope the old lady''s ardent eyes contain. Even at this moment, an Xiaojiu feels that the old lady is somewhat pitiful.


    But


    There are differences between relatives and strangers!


    She could only say she was sorry.


    "Granny Li, even if I need the second uncle''s family to help me in the town, why should I leave it to Uncle Li to pick walnuts from the mountains and send them to the town? This is my business, my human feelings, not yours, so -- "an Xiaojiu has a quiet look and a cold smile," what you said is not worth it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Yang''s family is OK. At least she is a grandmother.


    What''s the matter with this?


    Li Xiaowan is not easy to accept. Let her do it.


    It''s true, one by one, they''re all used to by good people!


    "You Old lady Li was shocked. How could this girl speak so directly without any affection?


    She thought that even if an Xiaojiu didn''t like it, she was embarrassed to say so. After all, she had such a good relationship with the second family.


    But Why did this happen?


    Looking at the one Leng a Leng of the old mother who was rejected, the elder brother Li and the second Li can''t tell what kind of taste it is in their heart.


    "Well, what if you don''t help? The mountain is not your family''s, so we''ll go and collect it, sell it in the town, and sell it cheap! I don''t believe nobody wants it! "


    Li Laoer''s face changed.


    His mother didn''t think about himself at all.


    "Mother, is it not enough for me to give the land to the third one?" Li Laoer was so miserable that he directly sat down on the ground, took his mother''s leg and implored with bitter face, "mother, please give me a happy word. How can I live a good life?"


    Who can''t play rogue?


    People are simply shocked by Li Laoer''s practice.


    I''ve never seen Mr. Li play such a fool.


    But after the surprise, it was sad.


    If there is a way, it will not be so.


    An Xiaojiu pulls Li Xiaowan out. Anyway, her opinions have been made clear. She can''t listen to the next thing.


    As for Xiaowan, in their eyes, he is still a child and has no voice.


    "Or you can move to a small bowl in town." An Xiaojiu gave his own advice.


    My brother has come to this point. How can we meet in the future?


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Li Xiaowan''s head shook and rattle like, the reason for refusing is that Ann Xiaojiu was stunned, "I don''t, it''s not that we did something wrong, why should we go?"


    The little girl''s face is a angry color, in the end the grade is still small, can not do joy and anger, not form in color.


    No matter who is in front of him, Li Xiaowan can''t hide his mood.


    "No, listen to me. It''s time for Xiao Hu to go to school. If he was in the village Do you think it''s comparable to town? And I''m also thinking of buying another store to make barbecue kebabs alone. I''m too busy with my hands. If you go to town, you will help me too. "


    What an Xiaojiu said is sincere. In the future, her business will grow bigger and bigger. Naturally, she can''t just watch by herself all the time.


    She can''t take care of it.


    There is bound to be a need for help.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about Uncle Li before, but the family''s home is here, the root is here, and the mother is here too. An Xiaojiu has no good intention to open his mouth.


    Now it looks like it''s an opportunity.


    "But..." Li Xiaowan hesitated.


    What''s more, they all took advantage of Xiaojiu.


    Li Xiaowan doesn''t have such a face.


    However, an Xiaojiu felt that it was a matter of mutual benefit and reciprocity. "Just think about it. Even if you don''t go home, I still need help. It''s better to give it to your family. You know how generous my boss is. Oh


    At the end of the day, the tone became more relaxed.


    An Xiaojiu fight against the sun, as if there is a light in the general.


    Li Xiaowan''s eyelashes are slightly moist, holding an Xiaojiu, "Xiaojiu, thank you."


    In fact, Xiao Jiu still wants to help their family.


    In fact, she knew very well that Xiao Jiu didn''t want to have too much entanglement with the people in this village.


    The reason is clear to her.


    But now, Xiao Jiu is willing to do it for her, so


    How can you not be excited if you have such a friend?


    "Go back quickly. In the end, your father and your grandmother still have feelings. If it''s too embarrassing, your father will be sad." An Xiaojiu advised.


    Not everyone is the same as her.


    She is so resolute in doing things because she does not have the slightest concern, but the situation in Uncle Li''s family is not the same.


    If you can, Uncle Li probably wants to lose something and money, and is not willing to consume their mother and son''s affection any more?


    "Good."


    Li Xiaowan also did not say too much thanks, between the sisters, more said thank you seems to be a little polite alienation.


    Remember small nine''s good, keep it in mind, later slowly return is.


    An Xiaojiu left with a smile.


    After going back, an Xiaoqi asked a few questions. An Xiaojiu felt that there was nothing to hide. After tonight, everyone would have to know about it, so he did not hide it.He talked to an Xiaoqi.


    Ann small seven eyebrows frown tightly, in the heart some not taste.


    Are all parents the same? Will be biased that does not worry, because the sensible will not bring them trouble, so let the sensible swallow up?


    "Sister, don''t think about it. Let''s..."


    "Xiao Jiu, you can''t pass this."


    Before an Xiaojiu''s words were finished, qingniang''s bright voice came in from outside the yard.


    Smell speech, an Xiaojiu turns a head, saw the small cask that Qing Niang holds in the hand, that small cask is


    "Auntie Qing, you are wonderful!"


    An Xiaojiu suddenly forgot all the mess and ran to qingniang with all his heart. He even grabbed the barrel and looked at the crawfish in it. He didn''t feel afraid at all, even


    A little greedy.


    Her spicy crayfish is almost greedy for her.


    Just think about it, an Xiaojiu feels like drooling.


    It''s really delicious.


    "So happy?" Qingniang tired in which hammer waist, but again tired to see an Xiaojiu that bright as a flower smile, also followed happy up.


    This girl is so happy


    I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    "Well!" Ann small nine can''t live to nod, excitedly gave Qing Niang a big kiss.


    "Bata."


    "Thank you, aunt Qing. I''ll go and clean it up first." An Xiaojiu quickly returned to the house, took out tools and salt, went to the backyard, and carried a bucket of water in the past.


    She has to clean up, the entrance of things need to pay attention to hygiene, what''s more, crawfish cleaning up is very troublesome.


    Qingniang Leng for a long time, just react to come over, but the expression is still numb, touched her face, just been small nine kiss the place.


    Suddenly, qingniang''s eyes were red.


    It reminds her of her children before


    "Aunt Qing." An Xiaoqi Linglong mind, why can''t you guess why qingniang is crying like rain?


    Although I know, I don''t know how to persuade.


    The pain of losing a son can not be filled by persuasion.


    "It''s OK. I just can''t control myself all of a sudden." Qingniang felt more and more tears.


    I''m really getting useless.


    An Xiaoqi helped qingniang into the room. "I''ll rub my waist for Aunt Qing, and Xiao Jiu will tell people..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    When Uncle Li''s family came over, it was time for an Xiaojiu to eat delicious food.


    Seeing Li''s family, an Xiaojiu stood up with his hands full of oil. He laughed: "Auntie, second uncle, little tiger, come and have a taste of my newly developed food. I still want to sell it in the shop


    Auntie sun gave Li Laoer a look, indicating that he should not say those bad words now, which makes people lose their appetite.


    Li Laoer rolled his eyes impatiently.


    He doesn''t know that yet?


    I''m also a man of mind.


    "Wow, little nine sister, have you made delicious food again?" Li Xiaohu small nose moved, the whole person immediately spirit.


    As for children, they are not affected much,


    he is still ignorant of what happened, but when he saw that his parents were in such a bad mood, he was still affected.


    But these bad mood in the moment of seeing the delicious food, all dissipated!


    "Yes, come and have a taste." An Xiaojiu motioned Li Xiaohu to sit next to him.


    Children can''t eat crayfish for the first time, and they can write according to themselves.


    An Xiaoqi also met everyone and sat down without taking any chopsticks. A group of people gathered around a table and ate a basin of crayfish.


    At first, Li Xiaowan couldn''t go down to his mouth when he looked at the crayfish.


    Xiao Jiu really dares to eat anything.


    But the smell It''s still delicious It seems more and more fragrant.


    Especially after seeing an Xiaojiu and Li Xiaohu''s greasy mouth, they could not help swallowing saliva.


    An Xiaojiu smiles to Uncle Li and aunt sun to show how to eat crayfish. After that, he seduces Li Xiaowan: "taste the small bowl. It''s really delicious."


    "Yes, Xiaojiu didn''t cheat you this time." An Xiaoqi also advised.


    This time, Li Xiaowan''s heartache was revealed.


    An Xiaojiu often eats upside down and studies new patterns, but not every time he can come up with new delicious patterns. Three or four times out of ten times have failed.


    That smell It''s quite hard to say.


    But Ann Xiaojiu is bad. She doesn''t say that, because of her good craftsmanship, she doesn''t say that everyone thinks it''s delicious.


    And Li Xiaowan is a man of good appetite, so


    Cough.


    It''s a subconscious response to the number of words that have been pit.


    "Second sister, don''t be so timid. It''s really delicious, sizzla..." Li Xiaohu said as he exhaled with his big tongue.


    Delicious is delicious, but spicy.


    Seeing Li Xiaohu spit out his tongue like a little milk dog, and his big eyes are brighter in the dim yellow night, an Xiaojiu can''t help but be happy.


    "Little nine elder sister, can you put less pepper next time? It''s so spicy." Li Xiaohu feel more and more spicy, can not help but use his hand as a fan, put out his tongue to a strong fan!


    How spicy!


    "Well, if you sell it in the store, it must be spicy." An Xiaojiu said with a smile, and then teased Li Xiaohu. He put the meat of the peeled crayfish in front of Li Xiaohu and teased him: "do you still eat or not?"


    "Don''t eat tiger." Li Xiaowan saw that his younger brother was so spicy that he came over and tasted it in his mouth, and his eyes suddenly brightened. "This time, you really poured it out."


    Aunt sun and Uncle Li are also full of praise.


    But Uncle Li didn''t eat it after eating only a few. He could only smell it. Seeing his wife and children''s mouth full of oil, he felt more and more fragrant.


    An Xiaojiu doubts, "second uncle, there is something else, eat it."


    "Your second uncle had a bad stomach in his early years. The doctor didn''t let him eat spicy food. This time, I''ll try it. If I eat more, it''s time for my stomach to ache." Aunt sun was very happy with her smile.


    See Li Er Shu this call a depressed, "I can''t eat, you are so happy?"


    Or is it not his good daughter-in-law?


    Aunt sun ate very happily. She only felt that she was filled with anger and resentment. She ate the spicy crayfish with her


    The eyebrows and eyes were all stretched out.


    An Xiaojiu secretly observed and laughed.


    In modern times, when she is in a bad mood, she often buys a large order of spicy crayfish, and then she buys a large bottle of ice cola to eat and drink at the same time.


    Not hot, but also very cool.


    "I am very happy."


    Uncle Li and his two brothers are very envious!


    Li Xiaowan was so crazy that he even drank the spicy crayfish soup!


    The crowd was stunned.


    But the next moment, Li Xiaowan jumped to the well to wash his mouth!


    Hot cry!


    After eating spicy crayfish, an Xiaoqi cleans up, and qingniang brings up the dinner.As an Xiaojiu had expected, Uncle Li and his family were afraid that they would come in the evening and should not be in the mood to cook, so they took their share.


    After dinner, qingniang went to the back room to sleep.


    An Xiaojiu and a group of people entered the room and began to talk about business.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to fight. It''s my mother. I''m tired of fighting. It''s just that... " Uncle Li was very embarrassed to rub his face, some embarrassed said, "just so you have to trouble small nine."


    Xiaowan and he said, but again need people, Li Laoer also know, this is to help them.


    How long has this shop just opened?


    Even if we want to open another one, there is no reason to be so anxious.


    After all, isn''t it because you want to help them?


    "No trouble." An Xiaojiu said with a smile, "I wish you all went to the town, so An''an also has a tiger company, and the small bowl can always be with me, or it will be very troublesome."


    "But if we go to the town, the mountain goods before..." Uncle Li said.


    An Xiaojiu hesitated and said, "I''ll go to the village head tomorrow. I''ll let the village head assign the more difficult families in the village to deliver them to the town, not only the mountain products, but also crayfish and clams. If I want to sell this crayfish, it must be sent by someone


    "Well, that''s good."


    Uncle Li was not disappointed.


    For so many years, the brotherhood between the old man and the third man has almost been worn away.


    This good thing didn''t fall on the old three, and Uncle Li didn''t feel anything.


    This is Xiaojiu''s ability. Who she wants to help is her freedom.


    "The house is also given to the third uncle. Will the second uncle go back together tomorrow afternoon? Or two days? " Asked an Xiaojiu.


    "Come back together, my mother wants It''s quite urgent. " There was no emotion in Uncle Li''s voice.


    Forced by his mother, forced by his younger brother to vacate the place, I think the heart is not very good.


    "Great, then I can play with ANN in the future."


    In the world of children, there is no pain and trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    In the early morning of the next day, an Xiaojiu went to the village head''s house with the snacks and fruits that had been prepared for a long time.


    The head of the village lived with his eldest son, who was a carpenter. He was quite famous in this period. His eldest son married a wife. The Qu family had three sons. The oldest was 16 years old and was engaged in marriage. The youngest was only eight years old.


    When an Xiaojiu and Uncle Li arrived, the village head and his family had just finished their meal. They were sitting in the courtyard, talking and working.


    Because there are children, it is very lively.


    "Yo, you Cai Xiao Jiu, how did you come here?" The village head doesn''t look old, but his eyes are still very good. He is the first to see them.


    Uncle Li rubbed his hands and said the truth with a smile, "this is not something I want you to help."


    "Village head grandfather, big milk, big uncle, big aunt..." An Xiaojiu calls people one by one with a sweet tone, which is in line with the voice of her age.


    The village head stood up with a smile, "that''s a rare thing. Let both of you come to me."


    The village head has also heard of the farce of Lao Li''s family yesterday.


    But since boss Li didn''t come to him, he didn''t want to interfere.


    After all, it''s a family. If you interfere casually, it may make people unhappy.


    They are all face saving people.


    "It''s a little bit of a small thing, but it''s also a good thing." An Xiaojiu went up and put the snack box in his hand on the stone table in the courtyard, "this is a snack for the village head, grandfather, big milk and younger brother. It''s sweet mouth."


    "Oh yeah, it''s delicious."


    The village head''s little grandson is only eight years old, which is the grade that the disobedient cats and dogs dislike.


    As soon as I see something delicious, I don''t wait for adults to say anything, so I''ll take it apart and have a look.


    He''s curious.


    "Vast!" Qu Shi, the daughter-in-law of the village head, turned red and felt embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Take it. The girl Xiaojiu has opened a shop in the town. It seems that she has made a lot of money? " The village head didn''t think there was anything.


    Since xiaojiulai has something to ask for, if he accepts something, the other party will feel steadfast instead.


    What''s more, even if there''s nothing to ask for, it''s common to get along with neighbors. It''s common for younger people to bring snacks here.


    It''s just that an Xiaojiu''s situation is quite special. If it had been impossible to collect it before, but now


    The village head thinks it''s nothing.


    Smell speech, Qu Shi also did not say what, took the younger son to go down.


    Since there is something to say, it is not very convenient for children to be present.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the village head.


    "I''ve developed a new kind of food, kebab. In my shop, it is very popular in the evening. Some of them can''t hold so many people. I want to open another shop. Just let Uncle Li and his family help... "


    "Where is help?" Uncle Li interrupted an Xiaojiu''s words with a red face and explained to the village head, "uncle, you should also be clear about my family''s affairs, my mother In short, our family has no house and no land in the village now. Xiaojiu has a good heart, which makes us Ah


    Once mentioned, Li Laoer was angry once.


    Last night, one night, let him successfully long a mouth of fire bubble.


    It hurts.


    But still no heart pain.


    "Xiao Jiu is a good one." The village head nodded.


    With a shy smile, an Xiaojiu went on to say, "well, even if the second uncle''s family goes, I''m afraid it''s too busy. Before, I was looking for temporary workers in the town, 20 Wen a day, from afternoon to evening. Anyway, it''s all about looking for people. Why don''t we look for people from the village? I''m thinking about asking the village head and grandfather, is there any family in our village that is very difficult, but has a good character? I want to help. "


    An Xiaojiu listed the conditions very clearly.


    Poor family, good character.


    What people are worth helping and who are not worth helping is clear to an Xiaojiu.


    Facing the village head''s happy eyes, an Xiaojiu earnestly said his own ideas: "village head, grandfather, I help people with conditions, not all the people who are not well in the village, I only help those with good character. I don''t want to help people or do bad things. "


    "It''s certain. It''s certain." The village head''s joyful assurance.


    The village head can understand this.


    He is nearly 70 years old. He has seen enough things. He has seen a lot of things that have been scolded for helping others.


    Xiao Jiu is a smart girl. It''s really good to be able to understand this now.


    The village head sighed with a sigh when he thought of Lao an''s bad things.


    There is a cost to being smart.


    "If the village head thinks there are suitable ones, he can find three or four, and at most not more than five. It''s just that I don''t sleep in that many rooms. If you go there, you can only find your own way to stay, or if there are too many people and come back together at night, it''s not far. The next day is the afternoon. ""That''s good. It''s twenty Wen a day, too?" The village head began to think about the candidate.


    "Yes, I have something to take every month. Just have dinner in the shop. "


    "That''s good."


    "What''s more, it''s difficult for the village head to look at people, but he has a good character. I need someone to take fresh crayfish and clams to the store every day, preferably in the morning and in the afternoon. One pound and two Wen. "


    Not only crayfish and clams, but also other shellfish.


    When an Xiaojiu finished speaking, the village head couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "You are a good girl."


    It''s rare to remember to help the village.


    As a village head, naturally, he is extremely willing to see this scene.


    An Xiaojiu''s face slightly red, "there is one thing I hope the village head can help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The village head was not surprised.


    From the beginning, they said that they had something to ask for, but what was the matter just said was asking for help?


    If they do it themselves, they can do it.


    I just sold him a favor.


    "Even if I''m afraid of the news, I''m afraid that I''ll be there..." An Xiaojiu was embarrassed and bit his lip, but he still said, "tell me the truth with the village head. I really don''t want to have any more interactions with them. So I think if Can you ask the village grandfather to help me with a word


    "Yun Niang''s girl..." But the village head suddenly asked irrelevant things.


    An Xiaojiu, "Yun Niang helps us in our shop, and it''s twenty Wen a day."


    In fact, Yun Niang is thirty Wen.


    Yun Niang can''t do too delicate work, cooking is not good, so she can only pick vegetables and burn them.


    They gave less than 30 Wen a day. But it''s twenty Wen for the villagers.


    Therefore, an Xiaojiu does not want to talk about it.


    "You are a good one. Don''t worry. I''ll go to Laoan''s house in a moment." The village head felt his beard and assured him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    In the afternoon of that day, an Xiaojiu and others went back together with Uncle Li and his family.


    Before leaving, Uncle Li handed over the Shanhuo business to Mr. Li.


    After arriving at the town, an Xiaojiu went to Pengzhuang first.


    Pengzhuang was very fast and found one the next day.


    It''s just


    "The shop is in a hurry to sell. The price is not high, but the store is not small. There is a small yard behind it. Although it is small, it is enough to live in a family. It''s just


    Peng Zhuang looks at an Xiaojiu and stops talking.


    This is the first time that an Xiaojiu saw such a pinched posture on Peng Zhuang''s face, and he was extremely curious.


    "What''s the matter? Is it too far from the main street? It''s OK. As long as we tell the customers where they are these days, there will be many regular customers. As time goes on, many people will know. "


    Such a hot business, there is no need to worry about the source of customers.


    It doesn''t matter whether you''re on main street or not.


    Moreover, if it is not in the main street, the price will go down a lot. An Xiaojiu is also willing to.


    Peng Zhuang squeezed out a few words, "it''s not the problem."


    If it''s just this problem, is he still at a loss?


    Now the problem is


    "Just tell me what it is. Don''t dawdle." Rong Jing frowned and said something.


    Pengzhuang bit his teeth and stomped his foot, and said, "it''s next to your mother. It''s a neighbor."


    An Xiaojiu


    I always want to avoid Xiao, but I didn''t expect to So predestined.


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    Whether it is an Xiaoqi or an Xiaojiu, his face is not very good.


    Finally, an Xiaojiu broke the silence, "Uncle Peng, is there no other place except this one?"


    She is really too lazy to deal with Shaw.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao didn''t trouble them this time, an Xiaojiu was very satisfied with the result.


    If I were a neighbor


    Even if an Xiaojiu doesn''t sleep there at night, he feels very distressed.


    "The shops on the street are for sale at present." Pengzhuang is also speechless.


    He knew about an Xiaojiu from Rongjing. If possible, he would go to another store.


    However, the problem is that an Xiaojiu has to be urgent. In a short time, there is still no shop to sell.


    Ann Xiaojiu puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    This is a coincidence.


    Think of and Xiao''s neighbors, an Xiaojiu feel heart, liver, stomach and kidney pain.


    But if you don''t buy it, what will Uncle Li do?


    "Just buy it, but go to the shop first." An Xiaojiu some toothache said.


    Well, it''s a big deal. She''s not going to be there.


    When the decoration is finished, Uncle Li will be responsible for the shop.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t do it for us..." Li Xiaowan was moved and embarrassed.


    As a good friend of an Xiaojiu, how can Li Xiaowan not know an Xiaojiu''s heart knot with Xiao?


    Now, for the sake of their family, they are going to face the Xiao family


    However, an Xiaojiu waved wildly, "Oh, don''t think too much about me and My mother, sooner or later, we have to face this problem. Although she hasn''t found it now, I don''t believe that she will never come to trouble me


    In particular, before the 30 Wen money every month, Yang did not give a copper coin to Xiao. Can Xiao be happy?


    How can they stop when they make so much money?


    "But..."


    "There''s no such thing as that." An Xiaojiu used his tongue to top his cheek. He really had some toothache. "Sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time. You don''t have a psychological burden."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell people. How about going to see the shop in a moment?" Asked Peng Zhuang.


    This little girl, although young, is open-minded enough.


    Not bad, not bad.


    "Well, now." An Xiaojiu smiles at Peng Zhuang and is very grateful, "thank you, uncle."


    "You girl, are you polite to me?" Peng Zhuang rubbed the little girl''s hair and walked away with a smile.


    "An Xiaojiu pulled Li Xiaowan and said," let''s go and ask Uncle Li to have a look. "


    "Good."


    Now, if we want to thank you again, space is weak.


    Li Xiaowan can only be grateful to an Xiaojiu, pressing again and again in the bottom of his heart.


    When an Xiaojiu and his party arrived, they took a look at the dim sum shop next door and opened the door, but they didn''t seem to see Xiao.


    An Xiaojiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s only been five years since I built this shop. Everything in it is very good. Everything is new. I''m in a hurry. I won''t take the furniture with me. I''ll give it to you. "The owner of the shop is a tall and thin middle-aged man with two funny moustaches under his nose, which looks a little A rat''s eye.


    But Peng Zhuang also knows this person and knows that the boss is a good man.


    Hu is a filial son. Otherwise, I can''t hear that my mother is seriously ill. I''ll sell my shop and go back to my hometown to serve my mother.


    Boss Hu took the people in and explained, "before, it was selling seasoning and grain, so this place is relatively large. If you want to do business, you should be able to open it up."


    An Xiaojiu looked around and he was really good.


    It''s quite big.


    The store is about 80 square meters. It''s very big. There are many cabinets and rice vats.


    "I hear there''s a little yard in the back?" Asked an Xiaojiu.


    Boss Hu nodded and took the lead to walk back. "At first, it was a small yard, but I was alone. I expanded the front store back, just myself. So there was a row of rooms. The yard was a bit narrow."


    Because there were employees before, so boss Hu left a row of rooms in the back yard for people to use.


    Pushing open a door, an Xiaojiu and others walk to the backyard.


    It''s really small with a glance.


    "It''s too small to live in?" An Xiaojiu frowned.


    The yard is so small that it can accommodate people, but it certainly won''t be comfortable.


    In addition to the two large rooms in the middle, there are two small rooms on each side of the other.


    "Can live, can live."


    Mr. Hu walked forward about 20 steps, across the whole yard.


    Pushing open the middle door, he said, "this is my room. It''s a suite. It''s for people inside and for guests outside. There are bookcases and desks inside, which I used to settle accounts


    He pushed aside a small room next to him and said, "although this room is small, it has a bed, a small cabinet, a stool and a window. It''s very nice to live in for the people hired."


    "What''s more, the Kang in these rooms is connected. As long as you burn more at night, it won''t be cold in the middle of the night."


    "The houses on both sides are used to store things."


    On both sides of the West are the sundries, and on the right is the kitchen.


    Although the yard was small, there was a well and a stone table.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    "It''s already very good, mainly because my price is cheap..." Mr. Hu began to rub his hands and balabalabala sold his house.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu is quite satisfied, and Uncle Li is even more satisfied.


    However, neither of them showed much satisfaction and began to grind the price.


    In fact, it is reasonable for such a large shop to have a yard and furniture of 500 Liang.


    But the location of the shop is not in the busy market, and boss Hu is in a hurry. An Xiaojiu shows that he can buy or not.


    Finally, the price was ground down by an Xiaojiu.


    It was sold for 382 silver.


    Hu boss face is stiff, "little girl is not big, can really bargain."


    Cut off a hundred and twenty taels of silver from him!


    If it wasn''t in a hurry, he would not have sold at such a low price.


    "Thank you for your success." An Xiaojiu bought a new industry. She was in a good mood. She looked like a little girl next door.


    Boss Hu grinds his teeth.


    What does he mean by success?


    Is that what he wants?


    No matter what the two sides think, it''s a deal in the end.


    An Xiaojiu directly took out the silver ticket, and finally the shop fell on the head of an Xiaoqi.


    The deed says the name of an Xiaoqi.


    "Little nine?"


    Xiao''s voice of surprise came from the street.


    Today, there are no people in the dim sum shop. Xiao Shi is chatting with people in the street. He sees an Xiaojiu in the shop next door.


    Take a look at Mr. Hu. Xiao''s got it.


    "You bought this place?" Xiao''s hurried in, looking very anxious.


    Boss Hu naturally knew Xiao''s, and asked in surprise, "sister-in-law an, do you know this girl?"


    "Well, this is my daughter." Xiao''s complexion looks at an Xiaojiu.


    She knew that they had come to the town to open a shop, but when they came to sell things in town, they had made too much noise.


    Many of her neighbors were talking about her.


    Even when the youngest son goes to school, many people mock him.


    Plus an old three a strength of nagging her, Xiao''s also endure.


    Especially think of an Xiaoqi, Xiao''s heart can not stop regret.


    How can I promise to sell Xiao Qi? It''s not cost-effective.


    "Ah?" Boss Hu is stupid.


    Sister Ann''s daughter?


    "Boss Hu, you should know me and My mother has two accounts, she can''t control me. Therefore, our sales contract is valid. "


    "I''m not worried about this..."


    There are some accolades on Mr. Hu''s face.


    Quite sympathetically looked at Xiao''s family, and could not help but glance again.


    Why don''t you want such a girl?


    How much money, how beautiful, how smart.


    Xiao''s face was whipped by the sympathetic look of boss Hu. Aunt song, who was selling paper and pen on the opposite side of the street, asked in a loud voice: "Yo, her aunt, your daughter is so rich."


    Xiao Shi turned a deaf ear, but his face was more tense. He looked at an Xiaojiu with burning eyes and asked, "where did you get so much money?"


    "I earned it myself, not the dirty money from selling my daughter." An Xiaojiu raised his head, bared his white teeth, and took it back.


    Xiao''s Rage: "you


    This dead girl is really going to piss herself off!


    "Little nine?"


    Hearing the sound, an Laosan looked at an Xiaojiu in surprise, and Uncle Li, who was beside him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "talented, how can you and Xiaojiu be here?"


    No, how can Youcai be with Xiao Jiu?


    Uncle Li rubbed his nose awkwardly. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Tell the truth?


    He was afraid that Xiao''s face would blow up.


    "I''m going to open a new store. If I can''t help, I''ll ask Uncle Li to help me. This store will be handled by Uncle Li."


    Anxiaojiu droops his eyelids and tells the truth without delay.


    Being a neighbor, how can such a thing be concealed?


    What''s more, why hide it?


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t think she has anything to hide.


    Xiao''s smell speech is really angry, fingers are almost pointed to an Xiaojiu''s nose, "you lack of heart and eye? I''m too busy. Your father and I are free? If you don''t remember your family, you''ll know how to turn out


    "Keep your voice down."


    An Laosan is a little embarrassed. Li Laoer is still here. It''s hard to be affectionate when talking like this.


    However, Xiao Shi, who was confused by anger, did not care about these things. He directly showed his hands and glared at an Xiaojiu, "where''s the money? Are you a black sheep? Do you have money to burn? Take it out and I''ll take care of it for youBought the next door?


    How can I get three or four hundred taels of silver? Since such a profitable business, why not sell it directly in her shop?


    Not only more money, but also cheaper outsiders.


    Think of so much silver slip away, Xiao''s heart ache straight draw.


    An Xiaojiu was amused, slapped off Xiao''s hand, a pretty face as cold as the lake in winter, "want money? Who do you think you are? This is my money. I can spend it as I like. Can you manage it


    "Xiao Jiu, this is your mother. How can you talk?"


    Ann yelled.


    This child, why is it getting smaller and smaller.


    "My parents are kind and my children are filial. You two were born and didn''t support them. Now you still ask me to be filial? For the sake of money, can sell my sister and I to that kind of unbearable place, do you still want money? How poor are you


    An Xiaojiu also has such sharp words on Shangan Laosan.


    "This Why do you have such a grudge An Laosan''s eyes on Shangan Xiaojiu are somewhat guilty.


    After all, they owe their children.


    But thinking of an Xiaojiu''s attitude towards them, an Laosan felt a little uncomfortable.


    "We are your parents in the end. How can you have this attitude?" Ann thinks he still has the confidence.


    There are more and more people watching.


    An Xiaojiu has no scruples at all.


    Simply at this time, all that is torn open, said thoroughly!


    "Where were you when I was kicked and beaten again and again by quiet mother?"


    "When I was eight years old, an Yinbao poured cold water all over me. When I almost died of fever, where were you?"


    "Where were you when I was almost insulted by your cheap stepfather?"


    "Where were you when I was knocked unconscious and thrown into the back mountain


    An Xiaojiu''s eyes were like a knife, his mouth was sharp like a sword, and he pressed him step by step. "When you promised Yang and my good fourth uncle to sell me and my sister a brothel, did you ever think that it was our parents?"


    One, more than one sad.


    A sentence, more than a thorn in the heart.


    An Laosan and Xiao''s in an Xiaojiu such vision, can''t help but retreat a few steps.


    An Xiaojiu gently smile: "the best ending between us is strangers. Please don''t disturb me and my sister again. When you decide to sell me and my sister and kill us, there will be no relationship between us


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Xiao watched anxiaojiu go so quickly, but was stopped by an Laosan, she also pursued illegally.


    "What are you doing? The dead girl is gone. I have to tell her clearly, the money..."


    "Enough!"


    Ann Laosan suddenly roared and made everyone stay.


    Especially Shaw.


    After so many years of marriage, Ann Laosan has not refuted her opinions, not to mention that she started or yelled at her.


    This is the first time.


    "What are you going to do to stop? That''s a daughter, not an enemy! Do you have to force Xiao Qi Xiao Jiu to be our enemy? Do you think you can give up Ann asked with hoarse throat and red eyes.


    After that, he dragged Xiao''s family home directly.


    People can''t see the excitement, and then repair angrily left.


    However, behind the scenes comments are inevitable.


    "Second uncle, don''t tell my sister what happened just now." An Xiaojiu stops at the door of the house and discusses with Uncle Li in a low voice.


    Uncle Li quickly nodded, looking at an Xiaojiu''s eyes full of sympathy, "don''t worry, your second uncle, I still have this sense of propriety."


    It''s poor little nine.


    It''s not true that there are no parents in the world. With such parents, there is no other way but to admit that they are unlucky.


    "Sister nine."


    "Sister nine."


    Two little boys rushed out to embrace an Xiaojiu''s thighs, one on one side, and looked up at an Xiaojiu''s eyes with joy.


    "Why didn''t you two help in the shop?" An Xiaojiu raises eyebrow to ask a way.


    At this time, people who have lunch should come up.


    The two kids feel fresh. They always help the guests order when they are not at home.


    Most of the people are kind-hearted, and they all cooperate with children.


    "The shop is busy. I heard from my sister that you went out to buy a house. Ann and I want to see it." Li Xiaohu small model said.


    Five or six years old is the age of curiosity about everything.


    An Xiaojiu did not object: "OK, you two will go to discuss how to decorate later."


    "Good, good."


    The two little guys jumped up with joy.


    Approaching the shop, people sitting in twos and threes eating fish pot.


    A lot of Ou city acquaintances, hearing the conversation just now, laughed and joked: "little boss, business is so good, so fast to open a new store?"


    Come here often to eat, adults all smile that Ann Xiaojiu is a small boss.


    An Xiaojiu also gladly accepted the title and said with a smile: "there are many people roasting kebabs in the evening. The place is not enough. It''s too crowded. I went to see a shop, selling barbecue. It''s a big place, and everyone can eat well, isn''t it? "


    "That''s it. When will it open?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. I just bought it. I need to decorate it so that big guys can enjoy a better environment when they eat, right? When the time is fixed, we will be informed. "


    All of us are happy about this, especially for the familiar guests who eat here. They often have a discount. Today we can count less money and send some small gifts tomorrow.


    Big guys are not short of money, but they want this mood.


    "Be sure to do it."


    Back in the backyard, qingniang just made lunch for them.


    A few busy people, eat.


    There are only an Xiao Jiu, an Xiao Qi, and Li Er Shurong, uncle Rongjing. Oh, there are two children.


    While eating, an Xiaojiu told everyone about the shop over there.


    "By the way, uncle Rong, has the matter I told you last time come to an end?" An Xiaojiu looks at Uncle Rong longingly.


    Uncle Rong nodded, "we''ve discussed everything."


    Last time, an Xiaojiu and he mentioned selling barbecue wine at the same time.


    Before I didn''t agree, I felt that I had bought too many things, too miscellaneous and too messy. This place is too small to let go.


    Now it''s different. Uncle Rong doesn''t object any more and goes to discuss with some people in the wine cellar.


    After discussing for a whole morning, we worked out the price and everything. We waited for an Xiaojiu to come back and sign the contract.


    After all, it''s an Xiaojiu sell. This contract can''t be done by others.


    "Thank you, uncle Rong."


    "By the way, Xiaojiu, where are you going to sell your spicy crayfish?" Uncle Li thought of the spicy crayfish, and felt that his mouth was watering.


    An Xiaojiu had already thought about it. He put some pieces of fish and Flammulina velutipes in his head before he said, "I think it''s OK. Spicy crayfish is sold on both sides. I''ll give it to Aunt Qing and auntie sun. I''ll sell spicy crayfish any time


    "Yes, it can''t be eaten as a meal. It''s good to sell it as a snack." Uncle Rong nodded slowly.This girl is more and more capable, what kind of food can be studied out, is also powerful.


    Seeing this girl grow up gradually, let old man feel more gratified.


    "When the shops on both sides are on the right track, I want to talk about the separation of crayfish and make a separate store. In this store, you don''t need to buy much. It''s only 20 to 30 square meters. The front is the back, and it''s ready to take out. "


    Thinking of the spicy crayfish sold in the little greedy cat Huajia shop next to the university last life, an Xiaojiu is very excited.


    "Order takeout?"


    The big guy has been told by this new one.


    "Yes." An Xiaojiu put down the dishes and chopsticks and explained seriously to everyone, "for example, when I went out today, I went to the store and ordered some crayfish. But today''s crayfish will not taste good tomorrow. You can set it and let others send it tomorrow. But the reservation costs half of the price and an extra three Wen for the takeaway. "


    In modern times, takeout is so popular. Although there was no mobile phone in ancient times, we couldn''t make meituan glutinous rice, but we could make a reservation.


    It''s not enough to book in advance. It''s also an industry.


    "In that case, would you like to send a spicy fish pot or something?" An Xiaoqi pondered it for a while and drew inferences from one instance.


    An Xiaojiu is very excited, "yes, but if it is far away, it will not be delicious. What''s more, the fish pot is not easy to send. "


    In this era, there is no disposable plastic lunch box. Such a heavy stone pot is still hot. It must be very inconvenient to deliver.


    In this day and age, takeout is only suitable for those snacks and so on.


    "But later, I can set up a special takeout team to deliver takeaway." An Xiaojiu thinks about it.


    "A take out is only three Wen. Can you make any money?" Uncle Rong is very suspicious.


    An Xiaojiu shrugged his shoulders, not at all.


    "I''ll talk about it then. I don''t want to do it now."


    When he''s full of food, an Xiaojiu first signs a contract with Uncle Rong to buy wine. Then he goes to the new store with Uncle Rong and Uncle Li. Oh, there are two kids. Go to see how to decorate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    It took three days to clean up the new shop.


    Although can not avoid meeting Xiao''s family, but an Xiaojiu every time turn a blind eye, this let Xiao''s heart diaphragm should be bad.


    The new shop is still called restaurant, but it has a suffix.


    Restaurant barbecue shop.


    On the first day of opening, an Xiaojiu went to take charge.


    We also discussed with Uncle Li, and Li Xiaowan came here to help.


    This shop is to be managed by Uncle Li, and 30% of his profits are distributed to him. Make a good account book every month and send it to an Xiaojiu.


    A good man from the village came.


    Four came, a mother and daughter. The woman was a widow. She was holding her daughter by herself. It was really hard for her to live.


    Although her daughter is only 12 years old, she has the strength and can do anything.


    I can''t help it. The mother-in-law has only one granddaughter and doesn''t care about the life and death of the mother and daughter. It was a hard time.


    There is a pair of grandsons and grandsons, and there are only these two people left in the family.


    Because the room was not enough, Li Xiaowan was big after all, and it was really inconvenient to live with his parents. So he cleaned up a room where he put sundries and let him live temporarily.


    The business is booming, but everything is in order.


    An Xiaojiu left the shop and walked slowly back in the moonlight.


    The silent night, suddenly came a horse''s hoof sound, the sound is also very noisy.


    An Xiaojiu just wanted to see what was going on, when he was suddenly covered with his mouth and brought to a small alley.


    "Well..." An Xiaojiu stares round eyes to look at the person in front of him, and his brain is short circuited for a moment.


    Lu Li''s face is particularly pale, struggling to control an Xiaojiu, sticking it to an Xiaojiu''s ear and saying, "don''t talk, help me hide the past, and the contract of sale will be written off."


    An Xiaojiu blinked, indicating that she would not talk nonsense.


    What a chance.


    It is an Xiaojiu''s dream to destroy the contract of sale.


    After getting free, he quickly asked, "how can I help you?"


    As for why he was chased and killed, an Xiaojiu has no interest at all.


    It''s not something she can care about.


    "You can help as long as you can avoid it." Luli''s mind in a burst of dizziness, he lost too much blood and was poisoned, is really can''t run, otherwise will not turn to a little girl.


    But fortunately, it was the little girl. Otherwise, maybe he would be here today.


    "Can''t you make a lot of things?" Lu Li sees that an Xiaojiu has no action, but the sound of pursuing soldiers is getting closer and closer. He can''t help but urge him anxiously.


    But also just urged one or two, and then felt that he was a burst of strong absorption.


    Open your eyes again, it is a bright piece, there are all kinds of things: purse, doll


    Lu Li: what the hell is this?


    "I''ll go!" An Xiaojiu patted her chest. NIMA is really good.


    She was just reminded by Lu Li that she could put things in Taobao''s shop before, but she didn''t expect that this living person could be!


    Tanima''s excitement.


    Ann small nine steady mind, walked back to the main street, and then continue to walk slowly.


    As the sound of the horse''s hooves gets closer and closer, an Xiaojiu leans to one side in fear of waiting for others to pass.


    But who knows, the man on the horse stopped!


    "Hello, have you ever seen a wounded man pass by?" Commander sun reined in his horse and asked in a loud voice.


    An Xiaojiu trembled like chaff: "what man? I don''t know. "


    Looking at an Xiaojiu''s appearance, sun Tongling only felt very contemptuous. He narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "how can you walk outside this big night?"


    "I, my family has opened a new shop, and the business is the best in the evening. I went to have a look, and all the things were very good. So I thought about going home and going to bed."


    How did you know you''d be so unlucky to meet these people?


    Also do not know Taobao put alive, will be forced to death?


    An Xiaojiu is anxious.


    However, in the eyes of commander sun, an Xiaojiu''s anxiety was completely frightened and wanted to leave early.


    "What store?"


    "Barbecue."


    "Barbecue shop?"


    "It''s food."


    Commander sun looked around the silence, narrowed his eyes and said, "forget it, let''s go and eat something first. It''s been chasing all night, and there''s no gain. We''ve sealed all around, so I don''t believe he can escape. "


    "Hurry up and lead the way."


    This is to an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu, with a sad face, trotted back with a group of officers and soldiers.


    They were shocked.


    When commander sun saw that what an Xiaojiu said was true, he didn''t think there was anything wrong.But by the fragrance so a hook, but also can''t walk.


    Just get off the horse and go in.


    An Xiaojiu winked at Uncle Li and whispered, "if you don''t give me money, you don''t have to ask for it."


    On this group of a look is not good stubble of people, an Xiaojiu feel that there is no need to think about taking money.


    As long as there''s no big deal.


    It''s not a big deal to lose some money.


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety. It''s you. Go back to bed. It''s too late. Shall I take you back? " Uncle Li asked with some uneasiness.


    An Xiaojiu shook his head, "no need."


    It''s impossible for Uncle Li to send her back. It''s hard to make her perform in front of Uncle Li.


    "Be careful on your way." Uncle Li was not at ease.


    Sun Tong Ling suddenly said: "you adults don''t worry about such a little girl walking outside?"


    I don''t know whether it''s doubt or curiosity.


    Uncle Li carefully explained an Xiaojiu''s affairs, and at the end added a sentence, "my Lord, it''s so late. Let me go home to sleep first."


    Sun Tongling takes a deep look at an Xiaojiu. Anxiaojiu shivers, just like a lotus pod that has lost duckweed. He is very uneasy and scared.


    "Go ahead."


    An Xiaojiu nods.


    Out of a small section of the road, looking for a small lane to go in, will be released from Lu Li.


    As soon as Lu Li came out, he staggered a few times as if he couldn''t stand steadily, and then he was really bad. He looked at an Xiaojiu with a complicated complexion.


    An Xiaojiu touches her nose. She doesn''t want to let Lu Li know, but Lu Li already knows that she can become a living creature. So It''s normal to be able to make a big living, huh?


    "Who are you?" Lu Li looks at an Xiaojiu and asks earnestly.


    At first, he thought that an Xiaojiu was under the high door, but after today


    Hehe.


    Which high door can not really change the living people!


    The point is that it can change back!


    "I saved you. Is that your attitude?" An Xiaojiu touched his nose and said with a guilty heart.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Li''s next word will make an Xiaojiu''s whole person bad.


    "Are you from the 21st century?" Lu Li asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    How do you know escape one''s lips.


    After saying that, an small nine eyes bright looking at each other, "you are also through to come?"


    When there is a long drought, I meet my old friends in other places.


    It''s really exciting.


    And an Xiaojiu''s excitement in touch with Lu Li''s estrangement and defense, instantly forget claw Gua country.


    "So it is."


    Lu Li was puzzled, then startled, and then relieved. He was suddenly enlightened.


    He suddenly realized, but an Xiaojiu was confused.


    According to the assumption, it should not be like this.


    Lu Li carefully leaned out to a little body, looked at it, and an Xiaojiu said: "go to you first."


    Now the most important thing is to hide.


    Take care of the wound, and then talk about the rest.


    Who knows, a drag, actually did not drag to an Xiaojiu.


    Lu Li looked back and saw the little girl holding her chest in both hands and stretching out her tender white hand, and looked at him coolly: "give me the contract of selling myself!"


    You don''t want to sell her a contract, but you want her to help him?


    Dream!


    "I won''t lie to you." Lu Li was helpless.


    "Ha ha."


    An Xiaojiu sneers twice and turns to walk.


    I believe it.


    Lu Li grabbed an Xiaojiu and patiently explained, "it''s not that I don''t want to give it, it''s that I didn''t take it with me."


    This is not an important thing for him. Naturally, he will not take it with him.


    Now an Xiaojiu wants to, of course, he doesn''t have one.


    "Then why should I believe you?" An Xiaojiu looked up and down at Lu Li, and felt that this man was written with a few big words that were not worth trusting.


    Lu Li: "I''ll write a note back to show that the contract of sale is invalid. How about it?"


    In this way, even if he had the contract of sale, it would be useless.


    It''s just that an Xiaojiu doesn''t believe it.


    God knows if he''ll have another trick.


    Anyhow, an Xiaojiu won''t believe it if he doesn''t see the contract.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe it, but..." Lu Li''s eyes crossed with a smile and took out a stack of silver stamps and land deeds from his arms, "do you want these things?"


    An Xiaojiu stares round her eyes.


    Pointing to the stack of silver notes, they almost jumped up, "how did you get them?"


    After saying that, an Xiaojiu remembered that he had moved Lu Li to Taobao before, and that those silver tickets and land deeds were also placed in Taobao.


    This cunning guy.


    Lu Li was elated and swayed, and then lost some interest.


    When do you need to threaten a little girl like this?


    I thought this would make an Xiaojiu compromise, but who knows


    In front of a black, Lu Li subconsciously closed his eyes, then opened, and appeared in the strange place where everything had before.


    "Damn it."


    The land is separated from the molars.


    This little girl is just a little wild cat. She doesn''t know how to tease!


    Anxiaojiu lifted his chin and clapped his hands, "fight with me?"


    Hum.


    Ann Xiaojiu is quite happy and hums a little song and goes back to the restaurant, which also has some guests at this time.


    So qingniang hasn''t gone to sleep.


    But let Yun Niang go to sleep first.


    See qingniang, an Xiaojiu subconsciously think of Lu Li.


    "I''m back. How''s business there?" Qing Niang is concerned to ask a way.


    Ann small nine nodded, "business is very good, and so on the outside guests left, sunny aunt also hurry to sleep."


    "There''s hot water in the pot. Wash it before you go to bed." Qing Niang sees an Xiaojiu to return to the room directly, say in a hurry.


    An Xiaojiu came into the room and found that Ann Xiaoqi had not gone to sleep. The two sisters said a few words.


    After that, an Xiaojiu cleaned up and went into the inner room, ready to go to bed.


    The result has not fallen asleep, is certain "Ding Ding Ding Ding" the sound noisy to the brain is about to explode.


    An Xiaojiu knew that this was Wang Wang''s voice, and his face changed. He ran to Taobao to see it.


    Special, don''t be Lu Li that silly fork whole what happened.


    The world is suffering, only I attack: shopkeeper! Come out, come out!


    All the people in the world suffer, but I am the only one to attack: my God, how can you still sell living people? It''s still a masterpiece. It''s so handsome. It''s dressed in ancient clothes. It''s so handsome that it explodes.


    The world is suffering, but I am the only one to attack: Oh, I am going to sell his clothes tomorrow? How much is it? I must buy it.


    ¡­¡­


    Balabala kept saying, "all the world will suffer, but I will attack alone.".


    Anxiaojiu looks at the shop in a depressed way. Sure enough, he sees that Lu Li is also being sold, but there is no price.Seeing this, I feel a strange excitement in my heart.


    Xiaojiu: sorry, I put it wrong. This one is not for sale.


    All the people in the world suffer, but I attack alone: ah? What are you doing if you don''t sell it? Is there any mistake?


    I said, shopkeeper, why do you sell everything in your shop? Is it true? If it''s true, it''s antique. Aren''t you afraid of breaking the law?


    Xiaojiu: fake.


    All the people in the world suffer, but I am the only one to attack


    An Xiaojiu directly shielded that guy, went directly to Lu Li, trying to see if he could talk to him.


    "Hello."


    An Xiaojiu tried to say a word in his heart. Sure enough, when he saw Lu Li, he looked up and looked over. However, Lu Li did not see half a figure after looking at it for a long time.


    "What are you doing here?" An Xiaojiu suddenly asked questions that he had not and did not intend to ask before.


    Lu Li said faintly: "I need to tell you?"


    "Well, you don''t have to come out."


    An Xiaojiu rolled her eyes.


    It''s time to be soft?


    It''s really


    All of a sudden, an Xiaojiu thought of a way to make his own happy straight smile.


    "As long as you promise me a condition, oh, the cancellation of the contract of sale is not a condition, it''s something you have to do, and I''ll let you out, OK?" An Xiaojiu said happily.


    Lu Li''s face darkened, "I really have something to do."


    "That''s your business, not mine." An Xiaojiu rolled a white eye, and then asked Meizizi again, "you say you promise or not."


    Lu Li, "say it first."


    "You wait."


    An Xiaojiu searched Taobao for "special clothes" and then picked out a few Cosplay decorations of Kawaii''s fairies and put them in the shopping cart.


    Lu Li can also see the things in the shopping cart.


    "You can change one and put it on, and I''ll let you out."


    "Asshole!" Lu Li couldn''t help but burst into rude words.


    Is this special clothes?


    "Then you just don''t want to come out." An Xiaojiu was scolded and in a good mood, mainly because she was happy to see that Lu Li was eating shriveled.


    Lu Li angrily, "such humiliation, do you think I will agree?"


    "That''s it, tomorrow. I''ll go to bed."


    An Xiaojiu shrugged and decided to let Lu Li stay in Taobao for another night.


    In fact, Lu Li stays in Taobao, which is the safest.


    Anyway, she looked at it. He took the medicine with him, and he put it on himself.


    What are you afraid of?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    An Xiaojiu was woken up by a noisy voice, just opened his eyes and was pulled to the ground rudely by his hair.


    "Ah


    An Xiaojiu pain exhaled, the whole person instantly sober up.


    The whole person is painful, feel as if the hair is about to explode in general.


    "My Lord, my Lord, what is the matter? What happened to my sister? Did you catch the wrong person


    An Xiaoqi also muddled, startled and frightened, but still subconsciously grabs a person''s arm, imploring to ask.


    What''s going on here? Sleep well. What''s going on?


    It was Sun Tongling who was caught. He pointed to an Xiaojiu with a cold hum and said, "is this crime enough for her harboring and harboring court criminals?"


    Then with a wave, someone dragged an Xiaojiu out.


    An Xiaojiu was so confused that he immediately pulled his neck and yelled: "my Lord, when am I harboring criminals from the imperial court? This place is so big. Do you know it by checking?"


    However, Lu Li was scolded in his heart.


    But also did not fool home at this time to hand over Lu Li, that is not to fight against oneself?


    And how did she explain the change?


    If Lu Li hands it out at this time, it''s not only her, but the people in this room will suffer.


    But how did this person know he was hiding away?


    It''s a long time.


    "Well, people naturally want to check." Sun Tongling stares at an Xiaojiu coldly. When he comes, he asks people to search first. As a result, half of the shadow is not seen.


    Rongjing and uncle Rong are also awakened. Rongjing stands out with a black face and asks, "since no one has been searched, why does the adult take Xiaojiu away?"


    "Someone reported that they saw the criminal who was taken away by an Xiaojiu and we are going to pursue."


    "Report? Who? "


    "She."


    All of them followed the direction pointed by commander sun, and an Xiaojiu was not surprised.


    In the crowd, Xiao Shi, shivering, swallowing and salivating, strongly defended himself: "don''t look at me. I saw an Xiaojiu talking with a strange injured man..."


    God has given me a good opportunity to kill this little bitch. How could she let it go?


    When an Xiaojiu is dead, there will be seven left. Is it true that the house and the money will be in his hands?


    "You fart


    What''s more astonishing is that an Xiaoqi has broken his tongue.


    An Xiaoqi was so angry that he felt that a mouthful of ice water went directly from the throat to the mouth of his heart. He stabilized his mind and went to commander sun. He explained nervously, "my Lord, although she is our sister''s mother, but She never expected us to be good, and the neighbors could testify. She even sold our sisters to brothels before. This time, we are even more dissatisfied because our sisters have made money. We can all testify to this. "


    Originally, the people around Di were not willing to participate in the official affairs, but it was really a pity to see an Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu sisters.


    Why did Xiao do this? Everyone can guess one or two in their hearts, and feel even more pitiful.


    I can''t help but testify.


    Commander Sun: "I know this. But when we were chasing the fugitive, we suddenly couldn''t find the figure of the fugitive, but the girl was there. Is it not a coincidence in Chengdu


    Although sun Tongling also felt that the possibility of a little girl and Lu Li being accomplices was too low, he would rather kill by mistake.


    If Lu Li left here alive and returned to the capital, then they


    It''s not just losing your life.


    "My Lord, I said that I happened to pass by. Even if you lost someone, I happened to be there, but the Lord also saw that I was alone. I would not become a living person. How could I hide a fugitive?"


    An Xiaojiu was shocked and felt that the heart was filled with bad luck.


    She thought she was sitting at home behind closed doors, and the disaster was from heaven.


    But now it seems that my own disaster


    What a Shaw!


    And the damned Lu Li.


    "This is what we need to investigate. Take it away!" Sun Tongling is too lazy to listen to people''s explanation and entanglement, and directly lets people take an Xiaojiu and go.


    The night wind, blowing anxiaojiu shivering.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape, she asked Rongjing: "elder brother Rong, please help me take care of my sister and the store. Don''t worry, I''m innocent. I''ll come back sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    Don''t send money to these people.


    If they just want money, they won''t be so tough.


    So, it''s a white tower to send money.


    Rong Jing pulls an Xiaoqi and nods painfully to an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu''s heart just fell back into his stomach.A group of riders, not too much, gave an Xiaojiu a horse and didn''t let him run with him.


    After getting on the horse, an Xiaojiu looked at Xiao''s family in despair and coldly, and called out hoarsely: "Xiao, from now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other. This time, even if I pay you back


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at his sister did not even wear a coat, so was taken away.


    How cold she must be in the evening wind.


    How painful it is for her to be reported by her mother.


    "Shaw!" An Xiaoqi''s red eyes, like a wild animal about to go mad, "kill Xiao Jiu, are you so proud and happy?"


    Just now she saw a smile in the corner of Xiao''s mouth.


    Smile?


    Smile what?


    "Son of a bitch, it''s worse than a beast!" Auntie sun was not so reserved. She rolled up her sleeves and picked up Xiao''s neck. She slapped her face.


    "Damn it, you son of a bitch..."


    All kinds of foul language came out of Auntie sun''s mouth and directly knocked Xiao''s screaming to the ground.


    Then, Auntie sun sat down on Xiao''s stomach, then opened her bow from left to right and slapped her in the face.


    After a while, Xiao''s face was red and swollen and could not be seen.


    However, no one stopped to speak for Xiao.


    Because of the money, once and twice forced his own daughter to die, such a mother, it is terrible.


    "Is there any human nature? I think the small boss is very good. Why is she so unpopular?"


    "You can do anything for money."


    There are still a few guests in the discussion.


    Li Laoer took a deep breath and pulled aunt sun up. "Well, if you kill her, you have to pay for it. It''s not worth it."


    Aunt sun spat at Xiao''s family, biting her teeth with hate.


    Xiao covered his waist and cried, "my daughter, this is my stuff. Get out of here quickly!"


    In Xiao''s heart, this is her territory.


    To meet her is


    "Crash!"


    A bucket of swill is poured from head to toe.


    Ann small seven eyes Yi want to crack: "you give me to get rid of!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Xiao''s indignant left, a face on the miserable, but also dare not say what.


    She also has eyes. I''m afraid she will be torn by these people.


    When Xiao''s figure is Xiao''s, the barrel in an Xiaoqi''s hand falls to the ground, and the whole person is also softened.


    "Seven." Rong Jing quickly caught an Xiaoqi, avoiding the fate of an Xiaoqi falling on the ground.


    However, an Xiaoqi still felt that he was extremely cold, the cold wind was raging, and he felt pain from his bones.


    Rong Laobo wiped his face with his hand and said to the crowd, "the big guys are all scattered."


    Then he said to Uncle Li''s family, "you can go and have a look at the barbecue stand. Don''t do anything."


    "But Xiao Jiu..." Where does Li Xiaowan have the heart to sell barbecue.


    Let the old man with a face, some impatient low head, waved: "go quickly, small nine will be OK."


    That firm tone, seems to be true.


    Li Xiaowan wanted to say something, but he was caught by Uncle Li. Uncle Li bent over to Uncle Rong. "If there is anything we can do for you, just call us."


    What else can they do to become officials?


    What they can do is to stabilize the rear and continue to operate the barbecue shop. They can''t fail without an Xiaojiu.


    Qingniang''s whole person is also muddled, after closing the shop door, all gather in the living room to talk.


    An Xiaoqi is holding qingniang and weeping.


    At this time, in addition to crying, Ann Xiaoqi did not know what to do and what to do.


    Why is it like this?


    Her poor little nine.


    Qingniang comforts an Xiaoqi with tears, but in her heart she thinks, do you want to send a signal to the young master and tell him about it and ask him to help him?


    Rongjing''s fist clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched, and asked: "uncle, this matter..."


    "Don''t worry. You can''t solve anything in a hurry."


    "But Xiao Jiu..."


    "I''m more worried about Xiao Jiu''s safety than you are, but now we have to calm down!" Rong Laobo''s tone took a touch of unprecedented harshness, eyebrow peaks gathered, eyes cold as a knife, as if suddenly changed a person in general.


    Next to, also came an Yun Niang coax Rong an sleep sound.


    As if, everything is still so quiet and harmonious.


    Why don''t you worry about me?


    Under his nose, something happened to an Xiaojiu. If there is something in case, how will he face it in the future


    "The first thing we need to understand is what fugitives those people are chasing, who they are and what they are for. Then find out where they took Xiao Jiu Uncle Rong''s calm analysis.


    Rongjing also regained his sanity. He put his fist on his knee and frowned, "I think we can ask the county master about it. The county master will surely know something about this group''s big action. "


    "Yes, we''ll ask the county master early tomorrow morning." Uncle Rong thinks it''s the only way.


    After that, they all went to rest.


    As for those who don''t sleep, they can''t sleep.


    The next morning, uncle Rong and Rong Jing took some good things and set off for the county government.


    An Xiaoqi also wanted to go with her, but she was in a bad state. She couldn''t help her. So she was advised to stay.


    -


    "I''ve heard about the incident last night. I''m really sorry. I can''t help you with this matter." The County Master Sun Ci was embarrassed to bow his hand to the elder uncle Rong, "those people are the people of Qiongzhou city government, it seems that they are tracking down a bandit."


    "Tracking down a bandit, how could it be so noisy?" Rongjing asked in a voice.


    To be honest, tracking down a bandit is not a big deal.


    When will the people in the state keep chasing the bandits?


    In general, this kind of thing is not the issuance of arrest documents?


    County Master Sun Ji rubbed his hands and said vaguely, "maybe, it''s just the official statement."


    Who would believe that?


    However, they didn''t even need to make up a more credible statement by heart. It can be seen that he didn''t put sun CI in his heart at all.


    Also, why should the people in the state capital care about a small seven grade sesame official in the county?


    "Do you know where those people may have gone with Xiao Jiu?" The elder uncle Rong asked with no hope.


    Sun Ci, "if it''s me, I''m sure I''d like to lead that person out through little nine girl. What you''re sure about is to wait for a rabbit in your own base camp."


    Since you don''t know the other party''s plan, you might as well put yourself in the other party''s position to consider the next action.


    Only in this way can we guess one or two."Chengfu?" Let the old man pull his eyelids down. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Finally, let uncle stand up and thank the county master again and again: "thank you for your reminding today."


    It is the best policy for sun Ci to pretend to be deaf and dumb in this matter.


    After all, don''t say anything to them, and they can''t do anything about it.


    But Sun CI said that it was human relationship.


    A big favor.


    "It''s the common people under my own government. How can I not care about it?" Sun CI didn''t care.


    Although he can''t change some things, he still wants to do his best.


    This is the duty of a parent.


    An Xiaoqi was closed today, and the big guys understood it, so there were not many people coming from this morning.


    As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide.


    Even if this is not a bad thing, but it still spread all over the streets overnight.


    An Xiaoqi also has no heart to think about these, she is now full of thoughts about her sister.


    "Back, back." Qingniang quickly walked in and said to an Xiaoqi, "Rongjing, they are back."


    You know something, don''t you?


    Ann small seven suddenly stood up, but suddenly feel the whirling of the sky, the whole person almost fell down again.


    Qing Niang holds an Xiaoqi to sit down and says with heartache: "how much do you want to eat something, even if it''s for small nine, OK?"


    Hearing these three words, an Xiaoqi can''t breathe with heartache.


    But still weak should come down.


    "Good."


    Everything is good for my sister.


    Let the old man come in and say to an Xiaoqi, "let''s pack up our things and go to Chengfu. Xiaojiu should have been taken away from Qiongzhou city by them, and then take the money. I can always find out some of the news. As long as you know the identity of the arrested person, you can probably know where Xiaojiu is. "


    "Uncle, are you going too?" Rong Jing frowned with disapproval, put a hand on the arm of elder uncle Rong, and exerted a little force.


    Why did Uncle Rong not know that his presence in the city hall was an adventure? But


    "I''m not sure if I don''t go in person."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    "I''ll get the money." An Xiaoqi stood up and staggered into the house to get the money, but after a while she came out with a sad face. "The money is in Xiaojiu. I don''t know where the girl put the money. Now I have more than 100 Liang silver here."


    This money is still used for normal operation.


    For the first time in his life, an Xiaoqi regretted that he didn''t take the money, and gave all the money to an Xiaojiu.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a lot here. Don''t worry." Rong Jing comforts.


    Although the face is still the usual cold and hard, but an Xiaoqi but feel today''s face line softened a lot.


    In the eyes of an Xiaoqi at the moment, Rongjing is like a pillar, supporting her not to fall.


    "Thank you, brother Rong." Anxiao Qiai''s thanks.


    This time is willing to take out money, but also willing to help small nine to think of a way, it can be seen that people have many things to do.


    But why can an outsider help Xiao Jiu so much? But their mother-in-law


    "Xiao Qi, I probably know who they are going to arrest and why." Qingniang went out for a visit, and her face changed after she came back.


    And qingniang is followed by a man.


    He looks like he is twenty-eight years old. He is thin but tall. Ordinary faces can''t be thrown into the crowd.


    An Xiaoqi knows more or less the identity of qingniang, but Rong Laobo and Rongjing are not clear about it. Now she looks at qingniang with complicated eyes.


    Qing Niang''s face was slightly embarrassed, but she was still hard headed and explained to Uncle Rong: "please don''t worry, I''m not hurting Xiao Jiu''s heart. What kind of person I am, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qi are all clear. "


    "Uncle Rong, elder brother Rong, don''t worry. Aunt Qing is not a bad person." An Xiaoqi quickly explained, and asked Qing Niang, "is this?"


    "Qing Niang," I saw that Xiao Jiu had an accident, so I passed the message to my young master overnight. However, he didn''t wait for the young master to reply, instead, he waited for Kaiyang. Kaiyang is my young master''s bodyguard. "


    The man is Kaiyang to step forward, arched his hands, humming to explain: "my young master found that the magistrate of Qiongzhou city government colluded with an adult in the capital city to take bribes and pervert the law. When the young master pursues, he discovers that the magistrate is actually secretly mining silver mines and secretly casting silver himself! "


    Hearing this, Rongjing and uncle Rong took a breath.


    An Xiaoqi and qingniang didn''t understand, but they didn''t touch much.


    On the contrary, it was Rong Laobo and Rong Jing who understood the relationship between them, which made them feel more terrible.


    "Mining silver in private is a crime of robbing one''s family." There was a look of awe on his face.


    It''s not a small matter to mine silver mine. In case someone finds out, let alone steal, it''s possible to cut all over the house!


    What do you want to do, casting silver privately?


    The imperial court has always been tight in controlling silver mines, but I didn''t expect that someone would dare to step on this line.


    Kaiyang''s facial features were dim, but he could not see any expression. He nodded to Uncle Rong and continued: "although my young master noticed that the magistrate had a silver mine in private, he never found out where the silver mine was. But when our young master wanted to continue to investigate, he was suddenly found by the other party. He chased him all the way and fled here. I would never find my master''s signal again. "


    In order not to frighten the snake, the young master of his family only brought a few bodyguards, and they all acted separately.


    Leaving marks everywhere is to prevent the target from being too big and easy to be found.


    But I didn''t expect to be found by the other party.


    Thinking of this, Kaiyang frowned unconsciously: is this an accident or a conspiracy?


    If there is a conspiracy, there must be a traitor among the several people brought this time!


    Several of them were dead men who grew up together. It was the young master who could not bear them to live in the dark all the time and promoted them to bodyguards.


    How many years have we lived and died together? If someone betrayed


    "No marks left?" Rong Jing asked, "since you found here according to the mark all the way, how could you get here without it?"


    "It''s not without it. I found a sign in an alley once. It looked like it was from last night, and it never happened again."


    Kaiyang is also very worried that if there was no accident, the young master would not leave him a mark.


    Rong Jing eyebrow tip move, continue to ask: "where alley?"


    After listening to Kaiyang''s description, Rongjing looked at old man Rong and said, "this is the only way for Xiaojiu to come back from the barbecue shop."


    "It''s very likely that what commander Sun said is true."


    Uncle Rong also thought of this.


    Since the commander said that he met an Xiaojiu in the place where he had lost his way when he was chasing the fugitive, it is very likely that an Xiaojiu really hid the man.


    But where can it be hidden?


    Old uncle Rong and Rong Jing can''t think of it after they think about it."It seems that Xiaojiu is the last one to see my young master." Kaiyang also heard something from their conversation.


    Allow old uncle to see to Qing Niang, "small nine after all and your young master have what origin, you quickly say out."


    At this time, where can I hide it.


    Qingniang is also worried about two people''s accidents, and quickly tells us how Xiaojiu and Luli know each other and how to sign the contract.


    "I see."


    Rongjing clothes suddenly realize the appearance.


    For a long time, Rong Jing is curious about how an Xiaojiu not only managed to escape from the brothel, but also took away Xiao Qi, who was imprisoned.


    Now I understand.


    "In this case, Xiao Jiu can understand if he helps you hide." This is what uncle Rong is thinking about.


    Well, Xiao Jiu is so kind to hide the fugitive.


    It turns out that there is such a source.


    I''m afraid the person threatened an Xiaojiu with the contract of sale, or made a deal with him.


    "But even if Xiaojiu girl is arrested, my young master can''t leave any marks, unless He has no chance! "


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I am.


    Kaiyang is not good.


    If something happened to the young master, they would not go back to the capital.


    Just give me my death.


    "So, find Xiao Jiu to know where your young master is." Rong Jing made a conclusion.


    With Kaiyang''s help, rescuing Xiao Jiu will be more sure.


    Kaiyang naturally understands this truth. Although he wants to rescue his young master first, when he can''t find the trace of the young master, the best choice is to find an Xiaojiu who has seen the young master.


    Therefore, Kaiyang agreed without any hesitation.


    "Go to Chengfu now. Do you know where the silver mine is?" Asked Uncle Rong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    "I know about the location, but it''s extremely strict. If you don''t have a token and identity, you can''t go in." Kaiyang frowned tightly.


    On this point, their young master has also thought of ways, but where is the method so easy to come up with?


    Since it''s a shady event, the other party is also very clear that if it is found out, it is not only a matter of losing his life, so the other party is very cautious, even if their young master tried his best to get close to the place.


    Uncle Rong''s eyes twinkled, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long time, old uncle Rong took a look at Rongjing: "you stay, I and Kaiyang go to Chengfu."


    "It can''t be." Rong Jing refused to think about it. "How old are you, uncle? How can you go on a journey? Why should I stay? "


    "I''m the only one to go. Many people don''t know you." Old man Rong said in a low voice, "besides, although I don''t care, but Ann You''ll stay and protect him. He''s your brother''s only blood. "


    Finally, the old man raised his head, and his old face twitched faintly. In his turbid eyes, others could not understand.


    There are entreaty, helplessness, entanglement, reluctance, and No.


    Some things are predestined and must be undertaken no matter how old he is.


    But even if he knew that he had to bear it, he didn''t want his younger generation to get involved.


    "Uncle..."


    After a thousand words and ten thousand words, Rong Jing is not at ease. Let uncle Rong go to the city hall.


    Old man, how can he stand up to the trouble?


    What''s more, if something happens, I can''t match him.


    But


    "Xiaojing, do you understand?"


    Uncle Rong took Rongjing''s hand with his big hand and clapped again and again.


    People are confused, do not understand what happened, only Kaiyang''s eyes flicker slightly, seems to think of something, but did not say a word.


    It''s none of his business.


    Rong Jing closed his eyes bitterly, his throat moved, and he opened his mouth hoarsely: "I understand."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. For the sake of Xiao Jiu, for the sake of safety. "


    If he really had an accident, even if Xiao Jiu could be safe, he would feel guilty all his life.


    How can he be willing to let Xiaojiu bear such a knot in his life?


    So, he''ll be back safe.


    "Thank you, uncle Rong. Thank you really." Although an Xiaoqi doesn''t understand what elder uncle Rong and Rong Jing are talking about just now, an Xiaoqi only needs to be clear.


    That is, uncle Rong is willing to run to save Xiao Jiu.


    She remembered the kindness.


    "That''s what I should do."


    Let a word of old uncle, let an Xiaoqi confused again.


    But I didn''t ask any more questions.


    Soon after taking the money, uncle Rong and Kaiyang drove away.


    Kaiyang was still worried about whether the old man could not bear to ride too fast?


    What''s more, people who have lived in such a small town all their lives can ride horses?


    As a result, he was surprised.


    Uncle Rong can not only ride a horse, but also ride very well and quickly. He also leaves Kaiyang behind.


    Kaiyang: what''s the situation?


    Is it that he has little knowledge?


    Why is an old man in the country better at riding than him?


    Isn''t it because he doesn''t have good Kung Fu?


    No matter what you think, Kaiyang has tried to surpass uncle Rong more than once, but Uncle Rong is always more than a horse''s distance.


    No matter how fast he is.


    Kaiyang understood, this is met the expert.


    After riding for most of the day, the sun is still a little hot at noon.


    Kaiyang feels a little thirsty, but seeing the old man in front of him I swallowed my saliva and continued to move on. I''m sorry to say that I stopped to have a rest to eat and drink.


    Fortunately, when we got to the town of chehsia, Rong slowed down and talked to Kaiyang: "find a place for the horse to rest. Let''s replenish our strength."


    "Good."


    When they get to the town, they don''t dare to ride too fast. People come and go in the town. If they ride too fast, there will be an accident.


    Looking for a simple stall, uncle Rong stopped.


    Kaiyang: "uncle, this is my treat. Let''s go to the restaurant. The people in the restaurant can add some fodder to the horse


    Rong Laobo shook his head and said in a low voice: "in this kind of place, you can hear a lot of hearsay news."


    This kind of tea stall is a place where good and bad people are mixed. Everyone has their own voice, and there is no control over their voice.So, you can hear a lot of things in such a place.


    Kaiyang''s eyes brightened and he boasted: "I''m really good. I can''t see that I''ve been in the village all my life."


    This insight and equestrian skill can not be raised in the countryside.


    Uncle Rong I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Old uncle Rong looked back at Kaiyang. With a deep and shallow look, he seemed to penetrate the void and hit people''s soul. Kaiyang was shocked and felt as if the soul had frozen in that moment.


    But when you see the old man, what''s the shock in your eyes?


    "If you live a long time, you will know more. Go, you boy, find a place to feed the horses, and then come back here to find me Let me give you a rude order.


    Kaiyang touched his nose and felt that the old man was mysterious, but he didn''t say anything. He took the horse and went to find a place to feed the horse.


    After walking for a while, the sun just came back to him. It was vaguely that he took the old man as the main part.


    They didn''t know each other at all. For the sake of the young master and the old man for the sake of an Xiaojiu, they helped each other even if they were acting together. However, they were unconsciously listening to the orders of the old man.


    Thinking of this, Kaiyang stood in the downtown, but his back was shocked with a cold sweat.


    This silent influence is the most terrible.


    It seems that this old man is not a simple character. When the young master comes out, he has to have a good talk with him.


    Now, it''s important to rescue the young master.


    As long as the young master can be rescued, he doesn''t mind listening to the old man''s orders.


    Mr. Rong found a stall, found a table at random and sat down.


    "My guest, what can I eat?" The waiter came over happily and wiped the table that had already been wiped with a rag.


    Uncle Rong glanced at the table next to him. The people on the table were drinking as if they were talking about the prisoners.


    The man on the table was very sensitive to the sight and looked at it immediately.


    Eyes sharp as a knife, but in the moment of seeing uncle Rong, his eyes slightly changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Head, what are you looking at?" Niu Er boasted for a long time, but when he saw that his family was staring at the old man at the table next to him, he could not help asking a strange question.


    Sitting next to him was an old man, not a big girl. As for it?


    Feng Qi glared at Niu Er and yelled: "I have said it many times. You should pay attention to your image outside and put your legs down."


    Niu Er immediately took his leg off the other stool and asked nervously, "head, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Feng Qi didn''t like to say a word, and then turned his head and glared at old man Rong, "what are you looking at?"


    With that, he took out a chopstick and knocked it on the bowl.


    Niu Er was very curious, "boss, what''s the matter with you? How do I think you''re so abnormal? "


    Feng Qi did not speak.


    "Sir, what would you like? Our family''s boiler pancakes are unique. Would you like to have a try Xiao Er seems to have no intention of standing in the middle of two tables and asked Uncle Rong with a smile.


    Uncle Rong''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t say anything when he knew that he meant well.


    "Pa!"


    Feng Qi kicked down the stool, took a look at Uncle Rong, and asked Niu Er, who was in a fog, to leave.


    "Don''t mind, my guest."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Old man Rong looked down at the direction of the stool. He didn''t care, "give me four pieces of pancakes, two bowls of wonton, and more coriander."


    "OK."


    "By the way, a pot of herbal tea will be served first."


    Uncle Rong felt thirsty, so he''d better drink some water first.


    After a while, Kaiyang came back.


    After I came back, I drank two bowls of herbal tea and wiped my mouth, then I felt that I had come back again.


    "Ready?"


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Wonton and pancakes have not come up yet. Uncle Rong and Kaiyang have a tower by tower chat, mainly listening to what people around are talking about.


    "Well, it''s strange. That day, my family said that they wanted to go to the green hills to collect some fresh mushrooms. On the one hand, they saved money. On the other hand, they had nothing to do. Unfortunately, they saw a group of officers and soldiers pressing a group of criminals into the mountain, and they didn''t know where to escort them."


    "Where is there to escort prisoners to the mountains? Is your daughter-in-law wrong?"


    "So many officers and men, how could they be wrong?"


    "Who knows? We can''t control the affairs of the government. You''d better tell your daughter-in-law not to talk about these things outside all the time. "


    "You know, I just can''t hold back. Did I talk to you? Who are we


    The voice gradually faded away, but Kaiyang and uncle Rong looked at each other.


    This is really


    If you feel sleepy, someone will give you a pillow.


    I actually heard useful news.


    Of course, after sitting for so long, it''s still useless. I hear more news.


    "Dad, look at the silver, isn''t it a little light?" The waiter cleaned up a table, picked up the silver on it, weighed it twice, and some of them couldn''t hold it, so he went to see the old man who made pancakes behind him.


    The old man stopped his work and wiped his hands. Then he took the silver and looked at it.


    After looking around for a long time, the hesitant voice of the old man began to ring again. "The silver, I guess, is a little light because it''s new. It''s OK."


    Even if something happens, they can''t help it.


    "Old man, have you heard about it? The shopkeeper of the Linglang Pavilion in front of us has sold a set of high-quality pearl jewelry, which is 3000 Liang silver. As a result, the buyer did not have enough money in his hand, so he took out a lot of silver. Finally, the shopkeeper found out that there was one on the silver without official seal! "


    "Ah? What else can happen? "


    "That''s right. I also heard the complaints of the shopkeeper. Unfortunately, I was afraid of getting involved in things, so I told the county government about the money and other things."


    Who dares to take silver without official seal?


    I can''t do it well. That''s a head off thing.


    Even if the shopkeeper doesn''t give up his silver, he doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    The old man immediately felt that he was nothing.


    As expected, happiness is compared.


    "Sir, your pancakes and wonton."


    Looking at the steaming wonton in front of him, Rong called Kaiyang and said, "eat it."


    "Uncle, this is..."


    "Well, eat first."


    Uncle Rong waved to Kaiyang.


    In this place where people are coming and going, it''s better to listen to nothing.


    Kaiyang nodded.


    Originally, he just wanted to confirm uncle Rong''s attitude. He didn''t want to say anything here.


    He''s not that stupid.


    Without a meeting, two people finished eating.But I didn''t leave after eating, and I sat for a long time. I couldn''t hear any useful news, so I left.


    "Don''t rush to Chengfu. Stay here for a day and see what happens."


    "But It''s better to go and see the situation first. If there''s a cable, you can stay and check it. If not, hurry to the city hall. "


    Where is Kaiyang willing to waste time?


    If you delay one more day, they will be more dangerous.


    Rong Laobo did not say anything, nodded: "then you go to that house to inquire about the situation, I will go to other places."


    Kaiyang''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t ask where Uncle Rong was going to check the news.


    Turn around and walk toward the Linglang pavilion just heard.


    Some things are none of his business, and he just needs to make sure that the young master is rescued.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter now.


    Mr. Rong walked into a contract, counted the distance, turned several times, and knocked at the door of a house.


    Three long and two short, very rhythmic.


    After a while, the door was opened, and it was Feng Qi who had just met in the dining place!


    "Come in." Feng Qi poked out his head, looked around and said to Uncle Rong in a low voice.


    Let me go in quickly.


    After entering the room, a young woman brought tea and water. When the woman did not allow herself to say something, Feng Qi waved her hand and let the woman go down.


    The young woman was eager to speak, but finally she did not say anything and retreated.


    When the woman left, Feng Qi immediately closed the door and sat on the other side of the throne. Excited and excited, he asked Uncle Rong, "steward Rong, how did you find it? Is it the young lady who is in trouble?"


    It has been more than ten years, and housekeeper Rong has never been here. For a long time, Feng Qi almost forgot his identity and kept working as a captor until he died.


    Rong Laobo waved his hand. "I didn''t come to look for you, but I didn''t expect it would happen. I met you just after I arrived here."


    "Not for me?" Feng Qi frowned, knowing that uncle Rong''s temperament would never have left the small village if something had not happened. Then he jumped in his heart and asked again, "is Miss OK? Is something wrong with Miss


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Let''s talk about what happened before, including Lu Li and the silver mine.


    After that, uncle Rong looked at Feng Qi and asked, "have you ever found any unusual clues here as a Constable?"


    Feng Qi nodded and looked very serious.


    "My Lord asked me to escort a group of prisoners to the quarry behind the Castle Peak. The LORD said that he was a prisoner of death anyway. It would be a good thing to let them do some labor. "


    There were often dead prisoners sent to hard and tired places like quarries, so Feng Qi didn''t find it strange at first.


    Let old man''s finger move slightly, nod: "you continue to say."


    "When I got to the quarry, I gave people to the manager of the quarry, but he didn''t let us into the quarry. I wanted to go in and have a rest, but I refused." Feng Qi touched his chin and thought, "generally speaking, a manager of a quarry is not willing to offend me, but I didn''t mean to see his attitude that day. Feeling That person is not supposed to be a mere quarry manager. What''s more, I just want to have a rest. Even if I don''t know each other, I have no reason to refuse? "


    "Unless there''s a secret in this quarry, he''s afraid you''ll be found if you go in." Mr. Rong took Feng Qi''s words and came to a conclusion.


    But


    "I know the quarry behind the Castle Peak. Do you think it''s like a silver mine?" Let me ask Feng Qi for his opinion.


    After coming to Qiongzhou city government, this was the first time that old uncle Rong had heard of silver mine on the boundary of Qiongzhou city government.


    The soil of Qiongzhou city government is good, very fertile, and there are mountains and water. It is suitable for growers, fruit trees and even fish ponds.


    However, the silver mine has always been in the northwest, and it is indeed rich in silver.


    Feng Qi frowned tightly, appeared "Chuan" shape, some headache touched his head, "although I didn''t go in to see, it was the size of the mountains, even if I didn''t go in, I could see that probably, the mountains behind the green mountains, even if there were very few vegetation, looked a bit desolate, otherwise it would not become a quarry


    It doesn''t look like a silver mine.


    Mountains are not things that can be hidden.


    "I think there''s something wrong with it. The more common it is, the more wrong it is." Mr. Rong obviously has a different view. "If it''s a simple quarry, why won''t you go in? And I heard that silver without official seal appeared in your town... "


    Where can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Once it''s a coincidence, twice is definitely not a coincidence.


    Even if it''s not something they want to track down, there are definitely different secrets hidden in it.


    "By the way, can you see the officers and men of Qiongzhou pass by you?" Uncle Rong thought of it and asked quickly.


    Feng Qi nodded. "Yesterday, it came from us before dawn. The battle is not small."


    "Do you mean they just passed by here yesterday and then went south and didn''t come back?"


    Let old man''s heart beat.


    A little nervous.


    Seeing how old uncle Rong looked, Feng Qi''s face was also tinged with some solemnity, "yes."


    "Steward Rong, do you suspect that the young lady was taken to the quarry by those people?" Feng Qi raised his eyebrows and thought of this possibility.


    The old man nodded, "although this is not the only place to go back to the city house, but..."


    "But for the officers and men, it''s the safest way to go, so there''s a good chance that they''ll take the lady to the quarry."


    "Yes, although there are more troops in Chengfu, everyone will want to go to Chengfu after things happen. On the contrary, this quarry, which no one noticed, is safer. "


    Feng Qi was slightly excited, but he was still puzzled: "no one knows the identity of the young lady except us. Why do they want to capture her?"


    They''ve given in to this, can''t they?


    Don''t that ''s going too far.


    Rong Laobo shook his head, "this matter, probably is by that call Lu Li person to implicate. Although I don''t know where Miss Lu Li is hiding, it should be miss who helped him hide. Although this matter is not aimed at the young lady at present, but... "


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Only miss is left alone. In any case, they have to protect her!


    "Yes, that''s right." Feng Qi nodded with approval. "Although I have been away from the capital for many years, I always remember who gave me my life. The old housekeeper can rest assured that as long as I can help, I will try my best."


    At that time, I could only repay the lady for saving her life.


    Uncle Rong looked at Feng Qi and patted him on the shoulder with appreciation. "I know. I know you are loyal."As he said this, he took out a purse from his arms, which was embroidered in the form of an Xiaojiu''s painting.


    It''s a lovely dog up there.


    "There''s some money in it. Please help me find out when the next batch of prisoners on death row will be sent to the quarry."


    Feng Qi wanted to refuse to come. When he heard this, he stopped and asked, "steward Rong, what do you mean..."


    "If you doubt it, you have to go in and check to be sure." Let the old man''s face, is a school of awe, "Miss fell in the hands of those people a day, I can''t rest assured."


    Although he can be sure, at least so far, miss is not in danger of life.


    But also just know, if really had the life danger, oneself also has no time to rescue.


    "That''s too much for the housekeeper." Feng Qi hesitated.


    Although he also wanted to rescue the young lady quickly, the housekeeper Rong was old after all, and he mixed into the death row, so he didn''t get any good treatment.


    Don''t talk about eating and drinking. When you get to the quarry, you can''t avoid doing coolies. If you do, you will get whipped, or even have no food to eat, and you will be bullied.


    This


    Can Chamberlain Rong stand it?


    "There''s nothing to be hesitant about. Go ahead and arrange it." Old uncle Rong stood up and told Feng Qi earnestly, "think about how much kindness I received from my master. If I can''t keep my only blood, how can you and I have the face to stand in this world?"


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Uncle Rong said the name of an inn and left.


    Feng Qi rubbed the pattern on the purse with a puzzled look.


    "What are you looking at?" The soft and charming voice of women awakened Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi looked at Ping Ping Ping Ting coming, and then sat on her lap of the woman, look soft up, "nothing."


    Looking at Feng Qi putting things away, Yue Yao''s face changed slightly, "can''t you tell me?"


    "There are things that I can''t tell you." Feng Qi pushed aside the woman and stood up. "You don''t have to wait for me at night."


    Looking at Feng Qi''s back, Yue Yao suddenly sneers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    "I found the shopkeeper and asked. The shopkeeper said that the person who sold it to him looked familiar. I inquired according to the clues of the shopkeeper. This man is working in the quarry now. It seems that he is working as a small supervisor."


    Kaiyang made it clear what he had heard.


    Old man Rong looked at Kaiyang with a smile and said, "according to what I heard before, the prisoners of death will be sent to that quarry. I think we''d better go in and find out for ourselves what''s going on in the quarry


    Hearing this, Kaiyang''s eyes turned slightly, and he knocked on the table. "So, what does the old man mean, we''re going to get into the death row?"


    "That''s right."


    "You can''t just kill people directly?"


    Kaiyang began to feel his chin to consider the possibility.


    Now the court''s law is not so strict. It''s not easy for seagulls to commit capital crimes.


    The simplest is killing people.


    "Who says you have to kill to be a death row? In this world, there are many innocent people who are taken to the top of the bag. "


    At any time, this is an unavoidable problem.


    If there is sunshine, there must be shadow.


    This is the iron law.


    "Er..."


    Kaiyang felt that he understood. He looked up and down at Uncle Rong and arched his hand: "it turns out that I know people here. Good acquaintances, good acquaintances. "


    "Don''t you have acquaintances here?" Old man Rong took a cool look at each other, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    A childe from the capital can investigate the affairs of Qiongzhou city government. The origin must be not simple.


    In this case, as the bodyguard of the childe, I will know some people.


    He had to make it clear that at the beginning of human beings, sex is cheap.


    "Well Hey, hey. "


    Kaiyang smell speech touched nose, smirk two vague past.


    He''s stupid too. Why do you say that?


    After a while, there was a knock at the door. As soon as Uncle Rong opened the door, the man fell back and called out to kill.


    There was a lot of movement.


    opened the sun and make complaints about it.


    It''s too simple and rough, isn''t it?


    For a moment, Feng Qi took uncle Rong and Kaiyang away with people, and took them away with shackles.


    I had a crying scene.


    Let the old man''s forehead slightly jump.


    Although he successfully entered the prison, to his disappointment, he did not wait to be taken away.


    Feng Qi came in and told them that they would be taken away by dusk tomorrow afternoon.


    Uncle Rong and Kaiyang are worried, but at this moment there is no other way, can only go on.


    At the moment, an Xiaojiu is -


    "pa!"


    A whiplash fell on the back of the people around him, and there was no scream.


    "Do it quickly. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    An small nine suddenly an exciting, hands and feet are a bit agile, pushed to his waist high stone to go down the mountain.


    A pair of hands, has been worn out of shape.


    The shoes under my feet had been broken for a long time, but I could only continue to wear them. Otherwise, the grass and sharp stones on the mountain would have saved Xiao Jiu''s life.


    "Your uncle''s, Lu Li, you wait for me!" An Xiaojiu kept roaring in his heart.


    Can only scold Lu Li, her heart depression can reduce some.


    She has never seen such a hapless traverser!


    At the moment, she would like to look up to the sky and ask if the old man had given the wrong script.


    She has crossed to the farmhouse. She is an ordinary peasant girl. She does not have any unique skills or martial arts secrets. If she is allowed to carry stones like this all the time, she will die!


    "I''m sorry, I''ll make it up to you after this." Lu Li''s face was solemn and made a promise seriously.


    At the beginning, Lu Li was also angry.


    However, seeing what kind of days an Xiaojiu lived these two days, and hearing a whip on an Xiaojiu, which seemed to be able to cut through the void, Lu Li felt guilty.


    Yes, it''s strange that he can see what happened to an Xiaojiu here.


    An Xiaojiu is still angry. She has not heard this for ten times or eight times in these two days.


    "Make up for my body? Mr. Lu is really interested. "


    Sweat, along the forehead, hair has long been soaked in sweat, the wind blows, the cold feeling is from the bone seam drill out.


    "Pa!"


    A whip, whip just swept to the corner of an Xiaojiu''s side face, almost swept to an Xiaojiu''s eyes.An Xiaojiu was stunned and touched subconsciously.


    "Pa!"


    A supervisor who is beating the lazy old man to have a rest sees that an Xiaojiu is stupefied and takes over a whip.


    This whip made an Xiaojiu stagger.


    Originally did not eat anything, the physical strength has not supported for a long time, an Xiaojiu immediately leg a soft, rolled down the hillside.


    "Protect your face!" Lu Li shouts anxiously.


    An Xiaojiu is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that he should protect his head first.


    But even if both hands are protected around the head, but the overwhelming pain is about to submerge an Xiaojiu.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know where my shoulder is.


    "Bang!"


    Hit a stone again, the speed of an Xiaojiu tumble down.


    Someone grabbed an Xiaojiu, who was able to stop.


    Open your eyes and see a young and shy face.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ximen Zan looked at anxiously at an Xiaojiu, who was pale and sweaty. He felt a little uneasy.


    An Xiaojiu thanks a smile, "it''s OK, thank you."


    But at the moment, Lu Li has no choice but to take back his hand that he doesn''t know when to stretch out.


    For the first time, Lu Li tasted the taste of powerlessness.


    "What are you doing? Don''t work and chat here? " Another monitor came out and saw two teenagers, an Xiaojiu and ximenzan, standing there chatting, and the whip immediately waved up.


    Ximen Zan looks at an Xiaojiu''s starry eyes and subconsciously blocks her in front of her.


    "Oh, you don''t want to be a hero when you are young, right? I''ll let you know that heroes are not so easy to be


    The overseer''s face became almost distorted.


    The whip was whipped down again and again with the sharp wind.


    Even if there is not a piece of good meat left on his back, Ximen Zan still firmly controls an Xiaojiu under his body.


    Ann small nine Leng for a moment, turned to struggle up, "you quickly let me go, or you will be killed."


    "No, I won''t let it go!" Ximen Zan cried out loud, and the blood came out of his long mouth and dripped on an Xiaojiu''s neck and face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    Even an Xiaojiu''s eyelashes were stained with juvenile blood.


    An Xiaojiu blinked and looked up at the young people in front of him. Some of them were ferocious, as if they were all covered with blood.


    "No!"


    An Xiaojiu yelled, but it was of no use. An Xiaojiu clearly felt that the young man who had supported himself had been lying on his body and had no breath.


    "Dead."


    Someone said it in a low voice.


    The monitor whipped the past, "old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the young man lying on the ground with skin and flesh on his back, the supervisor recruited people and said, "come on, throw him into that gully."


    This sentence has been heard many times since an Xiaojiu came the day before yesterday.


    The gully in the supervisor''s mouth is to throw those who have been killed or tired to death, died of death, and those who are dying.


    An Xiaojiu is numb. He looks at the young man being dragged away, but he doesn''t say anything or do anything.


    Lu Li is shouting to let him out in Taobao.


    Even if he wanted to find out about the silver mine, he didn''t have the truth to look at an Xiaojiu.


    His intention is to save people, not harm them!


    But an Xiaojiu turned a deaf ear.


    "Pa!"


    A whip according to an Xiaojiu head whipped in the past, an Xiaojiu head slightly biased, the whip fell on the left shoulder.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Get to work."


    An Xiaojiu staggered to stand up, found a stone, continue to push down.


    Ear, or whip in the voice of human flesh, there are numb cry, curse.


    An Xiaojiu wiped his eyes, bit his teeth and went down step by step.


    As if the shoulder, the back of the waist, the feet, those deep pain do not exist in general.


    The whole person, as if numb.


    Lu Li is very worried, but when an Xiaojiu doesn''t want to talk to him, it''s no use crying out his throat.


    For the first time, Lu Li tasted the taste of powerlessness and regret.


    He shouldn''t have pulled a little girl into this whirlpool. It''s cruel.


    In the evening, after eating steamed buns and porridge so thin that you can see your face clearly, you curl up in a simple tent and go to sleep.


    There was no room for ten people in a tent.


    After midnight, an Xiaojiu suddenly opened his eyes, carefully left the tent and walked toward the position of the gully.


    However, it was too dark for an Xiaojiu to buy a flashlight from Taobao, so he couldn''t find the direction and place.


    Turning around again and again, the body was stiff by the cold wind at night.


    "You let me out, and I''ll show you." Lu Li sighed and said.


    This time, although an Xiaojiu did not speak to him, he was released directly.


    Breathing the fresh air, Lu Li felt that his whole life came back.


    However, when he saw an Xiaojiu who was in great distress in front of him, the feeling that he had just come back to life disappeared in an instant. It was as if he had been doused from head to foot with a basin of cold water.


    "I''ll carry you on my back. Does your foot hurt? " Lu Li looks down at an Xiaojiu''s feet.


    Lu Li''s eyesight in the night is very good, plus the moonlight, so you can see clearly an Xiaojiu''s feet that can almost step on the ground barefoot.


    There''s red, there''s black.


    They''re all tiny scars.


    An Xiaojiu looked up at Lu Li and said in a hoarse voice, "take me to find that teenager."


    Does it hurt?


    How can it not hurt.


    Especially when I was protected by that young man, it was very painful.


    Lu Li is a little embarrassed to turn his head, and even dare not to see an Xiaojiu that is even more clear and cold than the moon.


    Finally, Lu Li, carrying an Xiaojiu on his back, escaped the soldiers and arrived at the gully.


    It''s a little far away from the camp, especially since it''s the body thrower, so there''s no one to watch.


    An Xiaojiu looked at the moon, was thrown in a piece of the body, dense, miserable.


    I was shocked.


    With nausea and fear, he carefully searched for the young man in the corpse heap.


    Fortunately, it may be because it''s just not allowed to throw, so it''s on the surface and hasn''t been crushed by the new corpse.


    An Xiaojiu quickly found, refused Lu Li''s help, an Xiaojiu gritted his teeth and dragged him to the top of his arms.


    Put it on the grass, an Xiaojiu is surprised to find that the other party is not dead.


    "Let me see." Lu Li came to smell the speech and carefully felt the pulse for the young people.


    An Xiaojiu is a little surprised that Lu Li can still be a doctor, but at this time, naturally will not disturb Lu Li.Soon, Lu Li put down the other side''s wrist.


    To an Xiaojiu slowly shook his head, "he just has a breath in, to tell the truth, he can still have a breath, has been very surprising."


    An Xiaojiu opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    "You..." The boy laboriously opened his eyes, called out, and then closed his mouth again.


    An Xiaojiu kneels down to one side, extremely surprised to shout, but in that voice, unconsciously trembles.


    "Are you ok?"


    "Can I trouble you for one thing?" Simon Zan is very hard to look at an Xiaojiu, especially the pair of eyes of an Xiaojiu. He is almost distracted.


    Anxiao nine busy agreed, the heart began to ponder.


    Maybe he looks like someone he knows. Otherwise, how can he protect himself?


    Ximen Zan said with difficulty: "my name is Ximen Zan. I am the direct grandson of the capital Wei state government."


    Hearing this, Lu Li''s whole life is not good.


    "Are you Simon Zan?" he asked uncontrollably


    "Do you know me?" Simon Zan turned his head and looked at it, but he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Lu Li nodded, "you have been missing for half a year, and the Duke of Wei is going crazy."


    With Ximen Zan, Ximen Ruyi, the only legitimate daughter of the Duke of Wei, disappeared with him.


    Looking at the situation, Ximen Ruyi is afraid that


    "At home..." Ximen Zan was deeply attached to him. He pulled down the pendant on his neck, which was a worthless half copper coin. "Please girl, if you can go out, take this copper coin and send my ashes home. If you can. "


    An Xiaojiu sobbed, "go home, you have to go back by yourself, otherwise, it is not going home."


    "Girl, you really look like my sister, but it''s a pity that she was insulted to death. Please tell my family to avenge my sister!"


    In Simon Zan''s eyes, there is a deep hatred.


    Seeing his own sister was insulted to death with his own eyes, Simon praised and hated him to the utmost.


    "I buried my sister secretly under the apricot tree in the east of an arbor on the west side of the Castle Peak. If you can, please cremate me and my sister together and send the ashes home


    "I, I think Back to Home... "


    Simon Zan''s eyes are no longer bright.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    If he could go back to the past, Ximen Zan would not sneak out with his sister to play, nor would he throw away the guards and servants for fear of being discovered by the elder brother.


    They will not be abducted by bad people and brought to this place where life is worse than death.


    My sister was insulted to death and hurt myself


    It''s just a pity, no if.


    Looking at Ximen Zan''s cold body, an Xiaojiu is in silent pain.


    Tears flow all over the face, the mouth tasted the salty taste.


    This is a look at Lu Li, see a person sad pain, but can not make a sound at all.


    Lu jiuren knows that this is the case, no matter what he is.


    She looks like she''s only thirteen or four, but she''s gone through so much


    The pain and suffering are all gone, but the pain of parting in life and death It''s hard.


    Lu Li is also glad that after an Xiaojiu was sent in, an Xiaojiu smeared his face with black ash. He usually lowered his head and drooped his eyebrows and eyes, so that people could not find her beauty.


    Otherwise


    She is the second Ximen Ruyi.


    "It''s too late, we Let''s go. " Lu Li felt that his throat was very dry, and his words were so dry that he said, "now we can''t cremate Ximen Zan. The fire will attract people. Put it first... "


    Words have not finished, an Xiaojiu put Ximen Zan in Taobao.


    An Xiaojiu stood up and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you owe me a favor?"


    "Of course." Lu Li nodded, "the indenture will be torn after I go back. I swear by my life. And If you need my help in the future, you can give up life and death as long as you don''t violate morality and morality. "


    He had no idea that there was such a man''s purgatory hidden here.


    The most important thing is, how can Ximen Zan and Ximen Ruyi be here?


    Duke Wei, that is.


    In those years, the emperor Taizu conquered this area. After a hundred years of turbulence, there was no decline among the founding meritorious officials, only the Duke of Wei was left.


    Although he was very powerful, the Duke of Wei and all of them were quite low-key.


    Intuition tells Lu Li that this must be a conspiracy.


    "Good." An Xiaojiu has no affectation to refuse, in order to help him, he paid such a big price, naturally is to gain some benefits.


    The pain has already been in the body, can''t erase, do not want to point the condition again, then oneself not suffered this kind of torture in vain?


    "Now, can you tell me what''s going on?" An Xiaojiu''s dirty face makes people unable to see the expression.


    However, her eyes became more and more clear and attractive.


    Lu Li nodded and said in a low voice, "let''s go to find Ximen Ruyi first Say it as you walk along the road


    "Good."


    Lu Li again carried an Xiaojiu, an Xiaojiu also did not refuse, her foot is really painful.


    Here, she did not dare to buy shoes on Taobao, so she could only bear it.


    "In the capital, for some reasons, I noticed that someone was casting private silver, and It''s about some big guy in the capital. After several explorations, I found the Qiongzhou city government here, but the clues were broken here, and I could not find out where the silver mine was. But when I tried to find a way to trace, the other party actually realized my existence and pursued all the way. "


    After the matter, an Xiaojiu also knew, Lu Li also did not say again.


    An Xiaojiu did not say anything.


    In silence, they found the pavilion and the tree. It''s just


    "By hand?" When Lu Li said this, his eyes were looking at an Xiaojiu.


    Now he doesn''t want to explore why an Xiaojiu can change things.


    But that doesn''t stop him from trying to borrow.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t talk nonsense, he bought two shovel in Taobao, and two people began to dig.


    "Don''t do it lightly." An Xiaojiu lightly charged a sentence.


    She can have tools. That''s why she has Taobao. But when Ximen Zan buried her sister, she didn''t have any tools.


    If you dig by hand, you have to dig it out in a short time. It won''t be too deep.


    Lu Li nodded to show understanding.


    He has a sense of propriety.


    after a while, the two men laid down their spades and began digging with their hands.


    Soon, a cloth bag was found.


    Ann small nine surprised, "how can it be a cloth bag?"


    She thought it would be a corpse that had begun to rot.


    They did not dare to cremate Ximen Zan. At that time, Ximen Zan was able to secretly bring his sister''s body here and bury it. How could it be cremated?


    "Ximen Zan It''s a pity. " Lu Li''s mouth is a little bitter.For a long time, he thought Ximen Zan was not a dandy, but he was only a young master who only knew how to eat, drink and play. He also had some skills.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid that I''ve suffered a lot of crimes by trying to cremate Ximen Ruyi''s body?


    Anxiaojiu trembled to take out the cloth bag, also directly put in Taobao.


    When she went out, she could cremate Ximen Zan''s body together and bring out the ashes of her brother and sister.


    Looking at the silent anxiaojiu, Luli automatically and spontaneously buried the pit, and scattered some fallen leaves and dead branches, trying to restore the original state.


    An Xiaojiu put two shovel back into Taobao, and then searched Taobao for silver detector.


    It''s just the price


    Three thousand!


    An Xiaojiu bit his teeth. If he bought it. And then I searched for the powered paraglider. There are more than 400.


    "I can give you two things, one that will let you know where the silver mine is, and one that will allow you to escape from the back of the mountain."


    Lu Li was surprised to pick eyebrows, "back mountain? The back hill is a cliff. "


    Are you kidding?


    "Yes, I know it''s a cliff. It''s because you know it''s a cliff that you can run away from. "


    Lu Li was silent for a moment, chose to believe an Xiaojiu and asked, "what are your conditions?"


    "Nothing more than barter or money."


    "How much? Or, what do you want? "


    An Xiaojiu thought, "I want a storefront in the busy streets of Beijing and a house."


    "Yes. I''ll give it to you when you get out. "


    An Xiaojiu also believes in Lu Li''s character.


    Although this incident made him complain a lot about Lu Li, she still remembered that when she was thrown into the back ditch, it was Luli who brought her up and gave her warmth.


    And that brothel saved her sister''s life.


    So she believes that Lu Li is a good man.


    He took out the silver detector and powered paraglider from Taobao. He read the manual first, then combined with the details and evaluation of the treasure on Taobao, he finally understood how to use it, and told Lu Li.


    Anxiao nine dark rubbing to think: if you can take Baidu through again, it will be good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Lu Li listened to an Xiaojiu''s explanation, and the whole person was shocked.


    These things Where did an Xiaojiu come from?


    Isn''t that weird?


    "When you''ve finished, give it back to me. I''ll hide it." An Xiaojiu is very serious looking at Lu Li, his eyes are staring at Lu Li for a moment.


    Although Lu Li''s brain is still a little confused, but also understand the meaning of an Xiaojiu.


    These things are obviously not things that this dynasty can have. If they are found


    Every man is innocent and has his own crime.


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, I''ll go back." An Xiaojiu looked up at the green hills under the vast night, with calm eyes, "when you find out where the silver mine is, remember to take someone to save me."


    Looking at an Xiaojiu who seems to blend with the cool night, Lu Li felt that his heart suddenly trembled and said: "you and I together."


    Yes, working with him can also ensure the safety of Xiao Jiu.


    Let an Xiaojiu stay here alone, he is really not at ease.


    "No, if I go with you, they will be on guard if they find me missing." An Xiaojiu is very clear, although she and the people here, has been doing coolie.


    But those people must be watching her secretly. If she left like this, they would think that Lu Li took her away.


    At that time, what Lu Li wants to do will not be so easy to complete.


    Besides, Lu Li has martial arts skills. It''s easy to leave here. If you take her, it won''t be so easy.


    In that case, she might as well stay here.


    He''s convenient, and she''s safe.


    "But..." Lu Li just can''t rest assured.


    The color of the little girl is so good. Although sun Qing is not lecherous, who is not lecherous here?


    If you find an Xiaojiu''s appearance, it can be dangerous.


    An Xiaojiu chuckled, "don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself."


    There are so many things in Taobao. Although they can''t be found on Taobao, they can buy a fruit knife.


    I don''t know if the baton can be bought. If it can, it will be more reassuring.


    "Well, don''t be such a fuss."


    "I''ll take you back." Lu Li suddenly said.


    Ann small nine droops the head, lets the human see not clearly her look, after a long time, Lu Li just heard a, "good".


    Lu Li was overjoyed.


    This sound is good, which means that an Xiaojiu at least forgives himself.


    An Xiaojiu pats on Lu Li''s back, suddenly feels very warm.


    It''s nice to have someone walk instead of yourself.


    But she can''t rely on this feeling, the road of life still has to go by herself.


    When an Xiaojiu returned to the tent, everyone was still sleeping.


    Also, such a large amount of labor, a touch of the pillow one by one all fell asleep, sleep particularly heavy, where will hear this small movement?


    But this time, an Xiaojiu has insomnia.


    Think more, think more


    -


    the next morning, someone came to take uncle Rong and Kaiyang away. It''s just this way


    "Uncle, do you feel something wrong?" Kaiyang looked at the road and frowned, "is this going to the street?"


    Is it not to say that the former death row prisoners were secretly sent to the quarry to avoid people?


    How can you walk down the street?


    This is the time when there are many people on the street.


    Uncle Rong''s face was very embarrassed.


    Is Feng Qi really betrayed?


    The thought of this possibility made me very sad.


    But it''s ok


    I''ve kept it for a long time.


    After more than ten years'' absence, how could he be unprepared at all?


    "Look again..."


    "But..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Let the old man''s manner is particularly firm.


    Although he had this conjecture, uncle Rong was still reluctant to believe that Feng Qi had betrayed him.


    The old boss saved Feng Qi''s life!


    Even Feng Qi''s skill was taught by his master. How could he


    "Stop!"


    After a while, Feng Qi''s figure appeared.


    Feng Qi came on horseback, sweat could be seen on his forehead, which showed how anxious he was.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    "What are you going to do with them?" Feng Qi said with a black face


    The Yamen soldiers looked at each other, and one of the bolder men stood up and said, "we listened to the county master''s order and sent these two prisoners to the vegetable market for execution."


    "Who made it?" Feng Qi couldn''t believe it. He slowed down and said, "you''d better escort the two of them back. There''s a misunderstanding about this. I''ll go to ask the adults.""But..."


    The Yamen has some hesitation, which is unreasonable.


    "But what? No, but Feng Qi yelled, "this is a misunderstanding. When I make it clear to adults, it will be nothing for you. Even if something happens, it''s my responsibility. It has nothing to do with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Feng Qi said what the head of nature is.


    After all these words were said, they didn''t give Feng Qi the face.


    "Go, go, go back."


    Old uncle Rong looked back at Feng Qi, who had a long head and a big horse. His face was complicated and difficult to distinguish.


    Feng Qi made a few gestures to Uncle Rong, and then followed him. Seeing with his own eyes that uncle Rong was sent back to prison, he drove everyone away.


    "Chamberlain Rong, are you all right?"


    The old man frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Qi had a bitter smile on his face, but he didn''t dare to look at Rong Laobo.


    What kind of eyesight does uncle Rong have? He looks at Feng Qi with sharp eyes, as if he is going to pull Feng Qi out of his skin.


    "Feng Qi, you know what''s going on in your heart, but you don''t want to tell me, do you?"


    "Steward Rong, you believe me, I will not lose my conscience, I will not betray..."


    The second half of the sentence, in the Rong old uncle''s hint swallow back, vaguely said: "anyway, I will not betray."


    Pass the key to the past, "this is the key. After I leave, you can seize the opportunity to leave. In my home, there is a map of Castle Peak and some other things. Where The Housekeeper should be able to find it


    With that, Feng Qi left with a big stride.


    Looking at Feng Qi''s desolate back, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in the old man''s heart.


    This time


    When this accident happened, the person who started it was not Feng Qi, but the closest person around him


    I''m afraid it''s This kid, he''s not coming back.


    "Uncle, can you really surprise me? Who on earth is Miss Ann? " Kaiyang is not blind. Naturally, it is to see that something is wrong.


    Rong Laobo said faintly: "this is not your business. Go back to tell your young master, don''t go to check, otherwise, he can''t afford the consequences! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Kaiyang''s face became a little embarrassed.


    It seems to be a little unconvinced, but due to some reasons can not speak.


    "If I have not guessed wrong, your young master will be the son of the king of Jin."


    Kaiyang was a little stunned, but then he returned to normal. "Although there are not a few people surnamed Lu in the capital city, only the king of Jin has a prominent family background. I''m not surprised that you can guess the identity of my young master. "


    Looking at the silent uncle Rong, Kaiyang continued: "my Lord is the only one with a different surname. The consequence of my uncle''s sentence just now is not what my young master can bear. I''m afraid it''s exaggerated."


    Unless Nanan Xiaojiu''s status is a royal relative or even a particularly beloved one, otherwise, there are no consequences that his young master can''t afford.


    However, if they are really Royal relatives, how can they be reduced here?


    "You are too young to know and understand. Go back and tell your Lord that my husband''s surname is Rong. As for my young lady, just tell him that my young lady was born in December in the 17th year of Kaiwen. "


    "It''s no use telling your young master that he won''t know. When you go back and say these words to your Lord, your Lord will tell you what to do


    Although there was respect for the king of Jin, there was not much fear.


    As if, to him, the king of Jin was just an ordinary man.


    "We have retreated and retreated again and again. If someone is pressing me step by step, at least, I can still burn both jade and stone."


    Kaiyang looks at the elder uncle Rong, whose momentum rises suddenly. The whole person is speechless.


    I don''t know whether the last word is for him to bring it to the Lord, or to whom to listen?


    Let old uncle some stupefied looking at the mottled wall, the whole person is a little trance.


    Feng Qi


    I hope you can survive and tell me what happened.


    -


    "my Lord, why did I send those two to Caishikou the day before yesterday Feng Qi bent down to ask.


    Before bringing uncle Rong and Kaiyang back the day before yesterday, Feng Qi found a good reason and agreed with the county master about what was going on.


    Here, the top bag thing is not without.


    So, at that time, the county master accepted the money and agreed.


    Why do you go back so soon?


    Feng Qi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Are those people really used to carry bags?" Li Da''s face was blackened with rage. Seeing that Feng Qi still had the face to complain, he immediately threw his brush at Feng Qi.


    It''s just a pity that Mr. Li ignored his strength. His brush fell down on the way and didn''t throw it on Feng Qi.


    Feng Qi jumped in his heart, but he was still puzzled and asked, "my Lord, what''s the matter with you? Where did you hear the lies? "


    "From where? From your daughter-in-law! " Mr. Li didn''t hesitate at all, so he sold Yue Yao.


    Feng Qi''s whole body was stiff for a moment.


    This result, for him, is not a surprise.


    The only people who can know this are Rong Laobo and Yue Yao.


    Can''t you just let me Sue myself?


    It''s just After all, the heart is still unwilling.


    Mr. Li walked out from behind the table, went to Feng Qi, pointed to Feng Qi''s head and said, "do you know the weight? I won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t pull me up. "


    Feng Qi pretended to be confused: "my Lord, what do you mean? How can I find death well. "


    "Well, you still pretend!" Mr. Li''s small eyes flashed a erasure idea, his face full of fat twitched twice, and angrily criticized, "what do you mean? You know it in your own mind. If you don''t, how can you arrange someone to go to the quarry? "


    "What the Lord meant was that there was something wrong with the quarry?"


    Feng Qi straightened up and looked at Mr. Li.


    This gesture seems to be more decent than him. It''s really Trying to kill him. Mr. Li thought darkly in his heart.


    "If there is a problem, it''s not something you should or can manage." Mr. Li narrowed his small eyes and looked at Feng Qi carefully. There was a pity in his voice that he couldn''t say, "Feng Qi, your heart is a little big."


    Feng Qi didn''t think so. He said, "my Lord, I want to see my humble wife."


    Mr. Li''s heart leaped and his face trembled. He said unnaturally, "what do you want to see your daughter-in-law and me? Go home and see it yourself. "


    What did this guy know?


    No way.


    Every time I meet when this guy is away from home.


    Feng Qi''s eyes flashed a few times, as if there was a magic color: "adults do not know. Jiannei loved all kinds of spices, and often made their own spices. All the spices used in Jian Nei''s body are made by herself, which is the only one in the world. And now The smell of adults... "Now that I have said this, I don''t need to be understood by others.


    It was so thorough that neither of them looked good.


    Mr. Li looks rather ugly.


    He didn''t know about it. Although he thought that Yueyao smelled good, he just thought it was Rouge powder that most women would use. He never thought it would be special and unique!


    However, he did not know, but the woman was very clear!


    Didn''t remind him that the woman was on purpose?


    Damn it.


    "My husband is really Get to know me. " Yueyao enchanting from behind the screen twist waist to walk out.


    The light pink dress of looking at the ground, the white waist folded in front of the shape of a butterfly. The front of the chest is in the shape of lotus leaf. Although there is no large piece of crisp chest, people can see the white and elegant neck and round shoulders.


    Whether it''s makeup or bun, it''s quite different from what Feng Qi saw at home.


    At the moment, Yueyao is like a goblin. Every move is moving. It seems that the dancing spirit under the moon attracts all the eyes.


    "I thought my husband didn''t know anything about my spices." Yue Yao covers her lips and smiles, and her eyes are full of enchantment.


    Mr. Li subconsciously swallowed his mouth.


    Even though he had some complaints about Yue Yao, when he saw such a charming Yue Yao, he couldn''t help his desire and hope.


    In this quiet, the sound of swallowing is so obvious.


    Yue Yao is more proud, but when she sees Feng Qi''s calm face, she loses her interest.


    "It seems that my husband has doubted me for a long time. Otherwise, how could I be so calm now?" Yueyao walked to Feng Qi with lotus steps. She put her hand on his shoulder and asked with a smile, "I don''t know. How do you feel to see me come out from behind the screen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    Yue Yao''s eyes are shining at Feng Qi. The expectation in her eyes seems to be expecting something beautiful.


    Feng Qi suddenly felt that the whole person was a little cold.


    Is this the Yue Yao he knows?


    How could it be like this? His wife.


    "How did you become that?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Feng Qi''s voice fell, Yue Yao slapped him up.


    Listening to this crisp voice, Mr. Li subconsciously trembled for a while, and his big stomach was shaking.


    I can''t see it. It seems that such a delicate and soft woman doesn''t drag on a man at all.


    Feng Qi did not hide or ask why.


    "You and I husband and wife, I am busy with business, how much will ignore you, this slap even if I owe you."


    He knows his own temperament.


    He doesn''t like to talk and has no interest, so he always cherishes his marriage to Yue Yao, but


    After all, she was wronged.


    Yue Yao''s eyes were red, raised his hand and wanted to slap again. However, Feng Qi held his wrist. His eyes were cold and his words were colder. "But that''s all."


    With that, he left Yueyao and stepped back a few steps.


    Although he felt that he was not worthy of last month Yao, he would never forgive Yue Yao for betraying him and betraying him!


    In particular, this matter is still related to miss.


    "Feng Qi!" Yue Yao hated to bite her teeth, "do you think I just know this? As long as you can give up your previous identity and say those deadly things, I''ll have a good life with you, isn''t it? "


    She liked Feng Qi, otherwise she would not have married him.


    Feng Qi will never know how much she paid to marry him.


    But


    It was just her wishful thinking.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold.


    It''s like snowflakes floating all at once.


    Yue Yao trembled and met Feng Qi''s icy eyes, biting her teeth: "why, I''m never the most important in your heart? Is it just the emperor''s family... "


    "Pa!"


    Feng Qi slapped with all his strength and let Yueyao fly out, smashing the screen and falling on it.


    The crackling sound startled Mr. Li.


    When he returned to peace, Mr. Li was shocked to find that half of Yueyao''s face was red and swollen. There was blood left from the corner of his mouth and several blood channels were drawn on his forehead. He looked very embarrassed.


    "You..."


    Mouth move, tear heart crack lung like pain, will month Yao left not much reason are swept away.


    He hit her for the sake of those people?!


    Yueyao was trapped in a magic barrier.


    Mr. Li is sensitive to realize that Feng Qi is not only hiding this thing from him. It seems that Feng Qi has something to hide.


    Wait, just now Yueyao said an emperor


    Emperor


    The emperor of the emperor, or the emperor surnamed emperor?


    Mr. Li''s eyes changed, and the whole person could not help but take a breath of cold air. Looking at Feng Qi, his eyes were full of horror.


    How dare he


    "Hahaha, it seems that Lord Li has thought of it. Yes, it''s the emperor''s house When Yue Yao mentioned the emperor''s house, she was filled with resentment that she could not hide and did not want to hide. "How many people have been killed by an emperor''s family?"


    For the sake of the emperor''s family, her parents and their families were destroyed.


    She and her sisters in the clan were in the dust. Life was not like death. All these were given by the emperor worship family!


    And finally


    Most ironically, the person she finally fell in love with and married was the most loyal supporter of the imperial family.


    How could she not hate the emperor''s family?


    "Yueyao, you are in a magic trap. If your parents know that you hate the emperor''s family so much and act like this, you will make your parents feel cold. "


    Feng Qi also knew the origin of Yue Yao, so he knew it.


    It is because of knowing the origin of Yue Yao that he never doubted Yue Yao. Even in front of Yue Yao, he never covered up anything.


    But


    The human heart is complex and changeable.


    "Cold heart? Hehe Yue Yao staggers to stand up, the resentment in the eyes is almost unable to put down.


    If her parents are still alive, knowing that she resents the emperor''s family, they will certainly drive her out of the house, and even Kill her.


    The emperor''s family is such an evil existence that can bewitch people''s hearts!


    "I''m afraid Mr. Li doesn''t know it yet? The emperor''s family is not dead. There is still a daughter alive. "


    After that, Yue Yao laughed a few times and was very relieved: "the eldest lady of the Tang and Tang emperor''s family is not as alive as I am, a woman of brothel origin. Ha ha, it''s really retribution. It''s all retribution."Mr. Li looked very embarrassed.


    Looking at Feng Qi, who is sharp as a knife, the whole person is not good.


    Who said he wanted to know? He didn''t want to know at all.


    At this time, knowing how to die, Feng Qi can let him go alive?


    Looking at Feng Qi, who was walking slowly towards him, Mr. Li opened his neck subconsciously and yelled: "help..."


    Then, there was a grunt, and then there was no sound.


    The bloody head turned and stopped at Yueyao''s feet. She screamed.


    But before he could make a sound, he was trapped in his throat.


    Yueyao opened her eyes mechanically and looked at Feng Qi, who had no meaning and tenderness. Her whole heart was broken.


    "Why, why do you do this to me?"


    The voice is hoarse and broken, like duckweed floating in the wind and rain.


    No roots, no future.


    That kind of fear, that kind of despair.


    "Why did you give me hope and then make me despair?" Yue Yao''s eyes were wide open, and the bright red blood was like a reluctant thread. It was very frightening.


    Feng Qi pinched the hand of Yueyao''s neck, not shaking at all, very stable: "Yue Yao, your heart has been crooked, you can''t listen to what I say."


    "At the beginning, you should not have rescued me from the brothel, so that I would not suffer from it."


    Big drops of tears fell on the back of Feng Qi''s hand, burning his pain.


    "My fault, it''s all my fault." Feng Qi''s voice trembled a little, close to Yue Yao, put his chin in her shoulder socket, close to her face, murmured.


    This is his wife, but he is lack of care for her, so that she embarked on this road of no return.


    If he could care more and find out earlier, maybe everything would be different.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yue Yao laughed a few times, and her face was still gray, "a few dreams of floating life, not more or less, it''s better to No chance. "


    Feng Qi closed his eyes, his hands gradually forced: "I''m sorry."


    At the same time of suffering, Yueyao''s eyes slowly appeared the scene of meeting at the beginning:


    the girl laughed at the fence and asked the handsome boy who came from the horse downstairs: "can you marry me?"


    He said with a smile, "good."


    It was the beginning and the end of her life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    When Feng Qi appeared in the prison again and took the county master''s token to let uncle Rong and Kaiyang leave, some people felt that something was wrong and went to inquire. Only then did they find that the county master was dead.


    Feng Qi gave the map and the token of Tongcheng to Uncle Rong. He said anxiously, "you go. There is not much time left."


    "What have you done?" Uncle Rong grabbed Feng Qi''s wrist with one hand, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Feng Qi slowly hooked his lips to Uncle Rong: "it''s my fault. I let the humble wife know the identity of the young lady and told the county master, so I killed both of them."


    "You killed the county master?" Open the sun straight stare.


    If you kill people at this time, you will be under martial law.


    It will be more difficult for them to rescue.


    Feng Qi nodded, "I don''t know if Yueyao has left any other clues, so I''ll stay to deal with the aftermath."


    "But..."


    "There is nothing more important than the safety of the young lady, as you know, steward."


    Looking into each other''s eyes, it is firmness and faith.


    "You must live and wait for me to bring the young lady back. You probably haven''t seen the lady yet? She looks like a great aunt


    "That must be beautiful."


    "Yes, you haven''t seen it. You must live."


    Uncle Rong can''t say why he is so upset in his heart, but he also thought of saying these words, so that the other side can have more motivation to live.


    Just now, he saw silence in Feng Qi''s eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    After seeing off uncle Rong and Kaiyang, Feng Qi opened the door of his bedroom and looked at Yueyao, who was lying on the bed quietly, with tender eyes.


    "Yue Yao..."


    -


    after discovering the death of the county master, the first reaction of the people below was to suspect Feng Qi.


    Niu Er doesn''t believe it, so he brings people to check it out. He wants to find Feng Qi and let him prove his innocence.


    However, when Niu Er and others arrived nearby, they found a group of people surrounded by people inside and outside. There was a big fire in the southeast corner. All the people around were leading the buckets in and out, but they still couldn''t stop the spread of the fire.


    Niu Er rushes in and discovers that it is Feng Qi''s house that is on fire!


    "Come on, put out the fire, come on!"


    With the help of the patrolman, all the flames could only be put out at dusk.


    Feng Qi''s house has been burned for a long time, and there is nothing left.


    As far as I could see, there was no black ash, not even a human skeleton.


    Niu Er''s big eyes are full of red blood.


    "Niu Er, I''m afraid the fire is not simple."


    "What do you mean?" Niu Er turned back and glared at his companion.


    The companion shrugged, not afraid: "how can the ordinary fire be extinguished in such a long time? I''m afraid the fire is not an accident. "


    This will happen only if the oil is poured in advance.


    And


    Who can tell if there is Feng Qi''s body in the dark?


    Was the fire set by others or by Feng Qi himself?


    People are dead, and nothing can be said clearly.


    "Whether it''s an accident or not, I don''t believe that the head will kill an adult. He has no reason."


    "Know the people, know the face and not know the heart. Although Feng Qi has been here for more than ten years, he is not a person here. Who knows who he was before?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The other party saw Niu Er really want to be impatient, also smile not to speak.


    Now that people die like the lights are off, even if he doubts again, it is really useless to say these things.


    I just don''t know


    "Let''s go. Block the whole city and see what shizuo says."


    Someone called Niuer.


    How can a Feng Qi''s death compare with the death of the county master?


    What''s more, in most people''s minds, Feng Qi committed suicide after killing the county master.


    In fact, many people know that Feng Qi''s wife is a little restless. Recently, he even saw that his wife had some contacts with the county master.


    In this case, Feng Qi has a reason to kill the county master.


    However, they just dare to say these words in their hearts.


    Besides, after uncle Rong and Kaiyang left, Kaiyang first asked Uncle Rong to go to the green hills and then the mountains, and he left first.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour at the foot of the green hill, uncle Rong saw Kaiyang come back with four or five people.


    Kaiyang: "this is uncle Rong. He is here to save the girl."


    People continued to say hello.


    Before the elder uncle Rong said anything, he suddenly saw something big flying down the mountain.


    Because the back of the mountain is still very high, so I can see nothing but a black shadow."You see, what is that?" Let me point to the sky and say.


    It''s a bit shaky, but it looks like it''s coming down.


    Kaiyang and others do not really see, some people have excellent eyesight, but only see that fuzzy is the outline of the individual.


    "Seems to be someone?"


    "Let''s hide first."


    Since you can''t see it clearly, hide it.


    Control static by movement.


    Lu Li landed safely with his powered paraglider.


    Although it was a little shaky at the beginning, Lu Li had internal power and was able to master the lightness skill, and gradually became familiar with it.


    The more familiar I am, the better I think it is.


    Think of an Xiaojiu let him destroy this thing, he is a little reluctant.


    Take it back to research, maybe we can make something similar.


    "Young master?" Kaiyang excitedly walked out from behind a boulder, walked quickly to the side of Lu Li, knelt on one knee, "my subordinates should die."


    Although the young master is lucky to be able to get out of danger by himself, but


    Isn''t this a side proof of their bodyguards'' incompetence?


    "Young master."


    Several bodyguards came and knelt down to plead guilty.


    Uncle Rong also came out, but he just stood not far away.


    Lu Li took a look at old man Rong and asked Kaiyang, "what''s going on?"


    Kaiyang followed Lu Li for the longest time. As soon as he heard Lu Li''s words, he knew what Lu Li was asking. He immediately explained, "young master, this is uncle Rong who came to save the girl."


    Then, Kaiyang said things before and after.


    After hearing this, Lu Li walked towards the elder uncle Rong and arched his hand: "uncle, please rest assured that the little nine girl is still safe for the time being."


    "Not yet?" Let old man pull a face, eyes very cold, "I only know small nine is because you were taken away, why now you come out safely, small nine did not come out?"


    If a word is safe for the time being, how can he be relieved?


    "I don''t know. There are huge silver mines hidden here. There are too many soldiers to guard. Moreover, I was discovered when I went to explore the silver mine, and now they are bound to strengthen their vigilance. Xiao Jiu doesn''t know martial arts. Bringing her out is not only difficult, but also dangerous. So why don''t I go back to Beijing and report that when I bring people, little nine will be safer. "


    Lu Li''s words not only did not comfort old uncle Rong, but also made him suddenly pale: "you have been found, don''t those people doubt Xiao Jiu?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    "They don''t know it''s me. They just notice my movements. They don''t see me at all. I don''t think about Xiaojiu. "


    "Oh, it''s not about your own interests and safety. Of course you don''t care."


    Hearing this, Rong Laobo was about to explode. Pointing to Lu Li, he said in a loud voice, "you are so selfish. How did my little nine meet you so haphazardly?"


    "You old man..."


    "Kaiyang!"


    Lu Li yelled at Kaiyang, who wanted to make a start for him. He did not think well about this matter, but now, except for the previous plan, there is no other way.


    "It''s my negligence. I don''t know what my uncle thinks." Lu Li asked patiently.


    When leisurely old man appeared in front of him, Lu Li never doubted the old man''s ability.


    There are many talented people in the world. What''s more, how many capable people remain anonymous?


    Lu Li didn''t think that the other side was a farmer from the countryside, so he looked down on him. At least, this kind of bearing was not something that a simple village man could have.


    "The king of Jin has the right to control the troops and horses in the world. As the son of the king of Jin, you have something to prove yourself. The best way is to mobilize the forces of the surrounding counties and attack this evening. Otherwise, it will be hard to say when the news of your integration of forces reaches Qiongzhou


    Lu Li is slightly stunned.


    A group of subordinates were stunned. Kaiyang relied on his experience with Uncle Rong. He couldn''t help but say, "in this case, how should people in the world look at my son-in-law?"


    The old prince has the right to control the world''s military power. Yes, but it is precisely because of this power that the upper and lower levels of the Jin palace can not be kept low-key.


    The old prince even handed over all the military power in his hands. He looked at the flowers and amused the birds on weekdays. He didn''t dare to deal with any powerful family in the capital.


    If shiziye used this privilege to mobilize his troops today, it would be a signal to outsiders, a signal that people in the world would think that they were no longer in peace and order.


    "So, let Xiao Jiu die just for the sake of this so-called reputation?" Let old man''s words be sharp, and his export will be a knife.


    The cold eyes fell on Kaiyang. The old man glanced at him and said coldly: "I know that for you, as long as your son is safe, it''s enough. As for Xiao Jiu, it''s the best to rescue him. If he can''t, it doesn''t matter. Is it? "


    "Uncle," Lu Li took a deep breath, thought for a moment, and then said, "if you can save me, you are willing to save me. It''s because of me that Xiaojiu girl is in such a dangerous situation."


    "I wish you knew that!" Uncle Rong cut off the other party''s words very impolitely.


    Lu Li felt a headache, but still insisted on explaining: "but let me use the reputation and position of King Jin''s mansion to rescue him. This is..."


    There is no problem for him to go back to rescue now. After all, it is because of him that an Xiaojiu came to this situation.


    But


    The peace of the Jin palace can not be broken because of this.


    He knew how much the father had paid for the peace.


    "After a thousand words, you still don''t think Xiaojiu is enough weight, don''t you?" Rong Laobo was very angry and pointed to Lu Li and scolded him, "if your father knew you were treating your savior like this, would he praise you?! I thought that all the people in King Jin''s residence were loyal and courageous, but I didn''t expect It''s true that seeing is better than hearing. "


    The last sentence is extremely ironic.


    Uncle Rong hated it. If it wasn''t


    How could his young lady fall into such a situation?


    Lu Li was satirized very embarrassed, but for him, some things are more important than life.


    "Uncle, I''ll go back to rescue Xiaojiu now."


    "Son of a lifetime, no!" After hearing the words, Kaiyang and others immediately persuaded him. Some even said that it would be good to let him go to rescue him. He should never let shiziye take risks.


    I was very sad.


    What was the prestige of the imperial family?


    "Boy, I tell you a truth by virtue of old age. Sometimes, you can''t get what you want if you just give in to yourself. Come here. I have something to say to you. "


    Rong Laobo finished with his back and went out a lot. Lu Li waved to Kaiyang and others, and then followed him.


    After a while, uncle Rong stopped.


    Looking back at Lu Li, the first sentence he said was: "I have seen you, but when I first saw you, you were only four years old."


    Lu Li''s whole body was shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe it. He looked up at Uncle Rong and bent down and arched his hands slightly: "I don''t know if he is..."


    Uncle Rong took out a token from his arms.


    The token is very unique, different from the current appearance, is a small maple leaf shape, black card body, golden simple atmosphere of the word.


    An ancient Lishu emperor, engraved on it.The old breath is coming.


    Seeing this token, Lu Li''s face changed greatly, "how could..."


    "How can there be a token of the emperor''s family?"


    Lu Li nodded and looked at the token in the hand of Uncle Rong. He was puzzled: "although I didn''t experience what happened in those years, I have heard about it. There are five pieces of imperial family token. In those days After the emperor''s family was chopped by the whole family, all five tokens were collected. And it is said that the token is the size of a palm, and this It seems a little small. "


    Not only that.


    It is also said that the treasure of the emperor''s family was hidden in the token. However, after the emperor''s family was chopped by the whole family, the first emperor melted all the five tokens, and the so-called treasure was not found.


    Gradually, people are just a legend.


    But now


    Rong Laobo explained slowly: "people don''t know. Although there are only five pieces of imperial family token, there is still one piece for the heir."


    "Is it not to say that what the heirs have is a gluttonous jade pendant?"


    "No Let the old man take a deep breath. His eyes are full of reminiscence. "In fact, not every generation of the emperor''s family will have successors."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Li felt that he didn''t understand.


    "The heirs of the imperial family were not selected from among the outstanding children of the family. It''s about The emperor''s family is based on illusions in the world. Only those who are born with spirits are the real inheritors of the imperial family. But not every generation has such talented people. If there is no such appointed successor, then select the gifted one within the family to inherit. And this token in my hand is only entitled to be owned by the heirs of heaven. "


    Lu Li understood, but he didn''t know why Uncle Rong wanted to tell him this, even though the king of Jin knew that he would not report and told him his identity, but there was no need to say so at this time.


    Unless


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    "Is an Xiaojiu the successor of Tianding of the emperor''s family?" Lu Li pupil slightly enlarged, some can not believe exclaimed.


    Uncle Rong didn''t answer Lu Li''s question. Instead, he talked about the previous question with great care: "did the emperor''s family have a bad heart at that time? I think the old prince and the son of a generation have their own thoughts. Now there is only one young lady left in the imperial family. Please give me a hand. "


    If you can, uncle Rong is not willing to tell the true identity of an Xiaojiu.


    If more people know, an Xiaojiu will be more dangerous.


    He wanted to make an Xiaojiu live a stable life, and no longer be disturbed by the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation.


    However, sometimes, the world is like this. The more you don''t want to do something, things will develop in the direction you don''t want to.


    "I''m serious about it. It''s because of my involvement that little nine girl got into such a dangerous situation. It is my bounden duty to rescue Xiaojiu


    Looking at Lu Li who finally let go of his mouth, old man Rong also faintly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you''re willing to do it.


    As for Lu Li''s words, he didn''t bother to worry about his face changing so fast.


    Lu Li left with a few people, let uncle and Kaiyang guard here.


    After all, mobilizing troops is not something that can have an impact on people. Besides, uncle Rong is old after all, so it''s better to stay here and run less.


    Old uncle Rong looked up at the steep back mountain and prayed silently in his heart.


    -


    uncle Rong''s prayer was of no use. After the people below told sun Tongling about the unusual things they found, sun Tongling immediately remembered an Xiaojiu.


    When he found that an Xiaojiu was still here, doing coolies honestly, sun Tongling recognized that an Xiaojiu was regarded as an abandoned son.


    If not abandoned, how could they be left in such a dangerous place?


    "Since it''s abandoned, it''s useless." Commander sun walked around a little impatiently.


    I don''t know whether the people below are aware of Lu Li. If it''s really Lu Li, it''s not easy to do.


    Then


    "Big brother, since that girl is useless, can I..." Sun Hua rubbed his hands and looked at Sun Tongling with saliva on his face. The light in his eyes was self-evident.


    Commander sun was upset. He was not in the mood to think about anything else. He waved his big hand and said, "whatever you want."


    Anyway, he is also an abandoned son. He has such a hobby.


    Although Sun Hua is a good woman, he has been salivating for a long time, but because sun Tongling doesn''t speak, he always abides by the rules and doesn''t say anything.


    Until now, when he saw that people were useless, he begged for help. Although sun Tongling was angry and indulged in female sex, he did not refuse.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Sun Hua trotted out happily, and without waiting for dark, he asked someone to take an Xiaojiu to his room.


    But before he went back to the room, sun called him back.


    Although Sun Hua has some complaints, but his eldest brother called him, he really dare not shirk.


    Reluctantly went back, he was told by his elder brother that the county master was dead!


    "Die or die. It''s not our people. What a big deal? It''s worth calling me back?" Sun Hua is a little dissatisfied. He will stand up and leave.


    Beauty is still waiting for him. He doesn''t like to waste his time here.


    "Sit down for me!" Commander sun angrily patted an armrest and nearly broke the chair he was sitting on. He simply stood up and looked at Sun Hua with a grudge of iron and steel. "You''ve got a little bit of playfulness in your head. You don''t want to think about it. Well, how did the county master die?"


    He didn''t think it was a small thing.


    Just found out that someone came to check the silver mine, and then the county master died. Where is such a coincidence in this world?


    Even if it''s a coincidence, it can''t be relaxed before it''s really a coincidence.


    Although Sun Hua was itching anxiously, he still got the upper hand because of the fear of sun Tongling. He sat down and went back.


    "I''m afraid it''s really Lu Li who discovered what happened here."


    "Commander, shall we..."


    My subordinate made a cut throat movement.


    Commander sun glared at him and said, "do you think you are killing a chicken? Who is Lu Li? That''s the only heir of the king of Jin! If Lu Li died in our hands, can the king of Jin let us go? "


    "The king of Jin has no military power now. What are you afraid of. Anyway, we have... "


    "Shut up!" In the face of a group of fools, commander sun''s head would explode with anger. "You use your brains. Is the king of Jin really so easy to deal with? Forget it. I can''t understand it with you. "


    It''s a bunch of idiots.


    "Head, no matter how noble Lu Li''s identity is, if he really finds out here and says nothing else, he only needs to go to Beijing and say a few words to the emperor, then we will have to move our heads.""That''s right. It''s better to start first. Be careful and try not to leave traces."


    The following people thought for a long time, but did not think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    On the contrary, the more I think about it, the more I despair.


    Since they are all dead, it is a day to live one more day. It is better to start first!


    "Well, in that case, we will..."


    -


    besides, after an Xiaojiu was brought in, she was asked to take a bath first. Then, an Xiaojiu felt that something was wrong.


    For no reason, how could she take a bath?


    Unless it''s


    An Xiaojiu heart a Deng, think of before their own appearance is not no one to see, feel that things are toward the scene she least want to see.


    After a steady breath, an Xiaojiu studied the instruction manual of paraglider several times while taking a bath. He bought a paraglider from Taobao, installed it and threw it into Taobao.


    "No, there is still a short distance from here to the back mountain..." An Xiaojiu touches his chin and mumbles to himself.


    Suddenly thought of what, eyes a bright.


    "Come on, are you ready?"


    "All right, all right."


    An Xiaojiu quickly passed on the clothes, wiped his hair and came out.


    Quiet appearance, also let a person did not have much to guard against.


    What else can I do when I''m here?


    "Go in and wait."


    An Xiaojiu didn''t go in for a long time, but Sun Hua ran back secretly. When he got to the door, Sun Hua asked everyone to retreat.


    "Beauty, here I am." Sun Hua opened the door and his mouth was about to fall.


    Nobody?


    Sun Hua looked at it, just wanted to see behind the door, suddenly a white fog hit, eyes burning with pain.


    Ann Xiao 9 sprayed hard on the wolf spray, then pulled out the fruit knife he had already bought and stabbed him in the heart.


    "Come on, man..." Sun Hua struggled to shout.


    An Xiaojiu made up a knife and did not dare to hesitate. Although his heart was still pounding, he did not dare to stop. After walking out the door, he heard the sound of flustered footsteps.


    "There it is. Get her!"


    "Don''t run!"


    An Xiaojiu nervous whole people are shaking, but dare not dally, directly will buy in Taobao motorcycle out, and then dare not go up 37 21 to drive!


    "Ah, ah, ah, get out of the way!"


    Looking at the scattered people standing in front of them who are still doing coolie, an Xiaojiu doesn''t care to be found, and shouts to let people get out of the way.


    This is her first time riding a motorcycle!


    In modern times, she can ride a battery car at most!


    Wind, whistling from the face, stabbing life pain.


    Because of the speed, I can''t open my eyes.


    "Motherfucker, I knew I''d buy another sunglasses." An Xiaojiu make complaints about him.


    Both the overseer and the coolie felt that there was a gust of wind blowing before their eyes, and when they looked again, they saw only the rolling dust.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    "Don''t be stunned in front of you. Stop that woman. It doesn''t matter if you are dead or alive!"


    If you can''t catch this little girl, they will die later.


    Originally, the soldiers watching heard the speech also moved one by one, but how could they possibly catch up with an Xiaojiu? What''s more, when these people see an Xiaojiu''s ferocious posture, who dares to stop him?


    Who doesn''t want to live.


    "Stop, you can''t run."


    Many soldiers came after them on horseback. Although they were carrying bows and arrows, they couldn''t spare their hands to shoot because of the difficulty of the mountain road.


    The mountain road is difficult to walk, and an Xiaojiu is not very good at riding, so the people riding the fast horse are about to catch up.


    An Xiaojiu gritted his teeth, and the hand holding the handlebar turned again, and the speed soared again.


    "What the hell is this girl riding? So fast? "


    Riding a horse on the mountain road is a dangerous thing. Several soldiers have fallen down or stepped on it and hit the coolies. It''s a mess.


    An Xiaojiu squints, bends over and bites his teeth.


    Soon, it''s almost to the top of the mountain.


    At the moment, she almost forgot that she had never ridden a motorcycle.


    At the top of the mountain, you can escape with your paraglider.


    But who knows


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew! Whew


    Thanks to the mountain road, an Xiaojiu rode out of the eighteen turns of the mountain road, and fortunately escaped many arrows.


    But -


    with so many arrows, how can an Xiaojiu escape without eyes?"Ah An Xiaojiu screams with pain, and an arrow hits her shoulder. Subconsciously, her hand is soft.


    Then an Xiaojiu rolled down from the locomotive, at the same time, also to the top of the mountain!


    An Xiaojiu is convulsed with pain on the ground and has not yet stood up, but the pursuers behind him are already coming www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    Looking at the people getting closer and closer, an Xiaojiu put the locomotive back into Taobao and took out the paraglider that had been installed and occupied the cliff edge.


    After swallowing, an Xiaojiu felt that he was shaking in vain.


    My legs are really soft.


    Now her arm can not use strength, with the paraglider jump down on the way to fall on their own?


    That''s a dead body!


    "Run, why don''t you run away?" A group of people finally caught up, and the horses were almost paralyzed.


    An Xiaojiu felt his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Kaiyang came from afar. What he saw was this scene. He thought of what uncle Rong said. He bit his teeth and ran towards an Xiaojiu.


    However, the Kaiyang in black is flying towards an Xiaojiu. In an Xiaojiu''s eyes, it''s just a talisman!


    "Shua Shua!"


    Several other bodyguards also followed closely. Kaiyang just fell between an Xiaojiu and the group of people. Before Kaiyang finished speaking, he watched an Xiaojiu jump down without hesitation!


    Jump -


    down!


    "Damn it!" After a moment of astonishment, Kaiyang ran to the edge of the cliff, but only a black spot could be seen


    What''s going on?


    Why did Xiaojiu girl jump down when she saw him coming? How would he tell his son?


    And what would uncle Rong, who was waiting at the foot of the mountain and urged them to come up and save people?


    "Who are you?"


    Kaiyang turned back and directly took out the token on his waist: "in the name of the son of the king of Jin, we came to investigate the private opening of silver mine by Du Zhiheng, the official of Qiongzhou city. Shiziye has mobilized troops and horses to come here. Those who are wise will surrender now and cooperate with us, otherwise... "


    Not to mention the progress of Kaiyang, let''s say an Xiaojiu.


    After jumping down, an Xiaojiu grabs the pole, whistling cold wind is like mammy Rong''s needle, which is densely pricked in her face, hands and neck


    But an Xiaojiu did not dare to shout like crape myrtle. At such a speed, if she opened her mouth, it would be more uncomfortable than now.


    The eye is stabbed by the wind and can''t open at all. It can only narrow into a slit. If you can''t control the direction well, it''s completely a resignation posture.


    The paraglider controlled by an Xiaojiu will hit here and then blow there. An Xiaojiu feels that the whole body is not his own.


    Seeing himself rushing towards a tree slanting between the cliffs, an Xiaojiu tried desperately to reverse the direction, but finally the paraglider still rushed towards the tree.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Under the huge impact, although he did not let an Xiaojiu get hurt again, he let go of his paraglider and landed freely.


    The wind, whistling past my ears.


    An Xiaojiu suddenly felt peaceful.


    Maybe it''s OK.


    She didn''t belong here. Maybe she could return to her original world after she died.


    Yeah, it''s great.


    All of a sudden, a little heavy breath came, and an Xiaojiu felt as if he was surrounded by warmth.


    I want to open my eyes, but I''m so tired that I can''t open them at all.


    "Xiao Jiu, you will be OK. Sorry, I''m late. " Lu Li can''t describe his mood at the moment.


    When he got here, he saw with his own eyes that an Xiaojiu bumped into a tree and then fell from the umbrella, as if his heart had stopped for a moment.


    When he came back to God, he had already flown up and caught an Xiaojiu.


    Until he holds an Xiaojiu in his arms, he has a strange sense of satisfaction.


    Maybe, I think I owe this girl too much.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu..." Rong Lao Bo comes over anxiously and looks at an Xiaojiu who has fainted in Lu Li''s arms. The whole person is in chaos.


    Lu Li comforted him: "uncle, don''t worry. I just felt my pulse. Xiao Jiu just lost too much blood because of fright, and then fainted. There was no other problem."


    "No other questions? What else do you want? " Uncle Rong''s whole life is not good, especially when he hears Lu Li''s unimportant remarks, the whole person will blow up, pointing to Lu Li, he starts to talk.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s nothing if you don''t die? If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Jiu didn''t have to go through this at all. If you told me about it now, you just... "


    "That''s not what I mean, uncle." When Lu Bo came in, he was worried about me, didn''t he? Tell you that Xiaojiu is not in danger of life so that you can be at ease. "


    "Let''s take Xiao Jiu back to the town to have a look at the injury."


    The angry and impatient uncle Rong didn''t notice at all. In Lu Li''s words, when he mentioned an Xiaojiu, he had already called him by his name and omitted the word "girl"."Prince..."


    A bodyguard looks at Lu Li and stops talking.


    The matter here is not over. How could the son of heaven leave with a girl like this?


    It''s too


    Lu Li took a look at the guard, and then apologized to Uncle Rong: "uncle, things here still need me..."


    "All right, all right, I see."


    Uncle Rong is not unreasonable. He opens silver mines privately. This is a fatal event.


    Lu Li did not have an imperial edict, but mobilized the troops of several surrounding counties. After returning, it was hard to say whether he had done good or not.


    After seeing off Rong Laobo and an Xiaojiu, the gentleness of Lu Li''s whole body faded away.


    "Go


    When an Xiaojiu wakes up, it is the next day. Although he wakes up, the whole person is in a daze.


    When Lu Li finishes handling things, an Xiaojiu is awake and has just finished taking medicine.


    Looking at the pale little girl lying on the bed, he drank a whole bowl of bitter medicine soup without blinking an eye. I don''t know why, he felt a little distressed.


    "Xiao Jiu, the ashes of Ximen Zan and Ximen Ruyi, shall I send them back, or do you go too?"


    "I will go myself." An Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, but his voice was not high, but he was very firm.


    Simon Zan died because of her, and she had to take him home in person.


    "Simon?" The old man''s face moved.


    This surname


    Lu Li said the whole story roughly. After listening to it, the old man didn''t stop him, "then you can go, but do you have to take care of the injury first?"


    It''s not a short way from here to the capital.


    And


    This girl looks like her aunt. I''m afraid some people will recognize her when she comes to the capital.


    Lu Li saw Rong''s worry and assured him, "don''t worry, I will protect Xiao Jiu."


    "Let''s go tomorrow."


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t want to delay a day.


    Simon Zan


    You''ll be home soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    After all, they are still worried.


    And an Xiaojiu waited until Lu Li settled down here, and then he followed Lu Li back to the capital.


    Because of an Xiaojiu''s injury, Lu Li deliberately slowed down the speed. Originally, Lu Li would be able to go back in more than half a month. But I walked on for a month.


    Lu Li thought of the situation of the Jin palace, he first sent an Xiaojiu to Huangjue temple.


    Luli and master Liaokong of Huangjue temple are very familiar, so please let an Xiaojiu live here for a few days.


    "This is a royal temple, and no one will disturb you on weekdays. You stay here for two days to recover. When I''m done with the silver mine, I''ll pick you up and go to the Duke of Wei. "


    Ann Xiaojiu nodded, "I''m ok, you go to be busy with you."


    She knew her own body. Although she was still young, the arrow wound was fast, but the road was bumpy after all, and there was still much to be done.


    Otherwise, the shoulder is easy to leave sequelae.


    "If you have something to do with the invitation, she knows how to contact me." Lu Li is a little worried.


    Although this is Huangjue temple, what if?


    So he left the only woman in his bodyguard.


    Although the invitation to the moon is a woman, it is more powerful than Kaiyang.


    "Good."


    After seeing Lu Li off, an Xiaojiu felt a lot more relaxed.


    I read books in the morning, stroll in Huangjue temple in the afternoon, and do some business plans in the evening. I live fast.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    In this half month, no matter how late, Lu Li would come to see it in person. Every time, it''s not empty handed.


    Sometimes it''s a little doll, sometimes it''s a bunch of sugar gourd


    Things are not expensive, but the heart is precious.


    An Xiaojiu understands that Lu Li is making up for it. He is guilty.


    It''s December. Although the capital is warmer than Yuhua Town, it''s still cold.


    There was just a light snow last night. The next morning, an Xiaojiu seemed to go out to have a look at the snow.


    "Girl, it''s too cold outside. Your injury is not good." The invitation to the Moon said with some disapproval.


    Ann Xiaojiu tightened his tight cape and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I want to get the urn back."


    On the first day of arriving at Huangjue temple, Lu Li bought back an urn and offered it in front of the Buddha statue, which troubled Master Kong.


    When Lu Li came last night, he said that he would take her to the palace of Wei in the morning. So today, an Xiaojiu wants to bring back the urn.


    Hearing this, it''s hard to say anything about inviting the moon.


    She knows about Simon Zan.


    Can only give an Xiaojiu a thicker cloak, with an Xiaojiu out.


    Very smooth will take the ashes box back, invite the month to want to take, Naihe an Xiaojiu insisted on carrying it.


    Just walking on the Jiuqu floating bridge, a group of dignitaries came face-to-face.


    Looking at the servant girl who followed her, an Xiaojiu knew that the identity of the visitor was not low, so she directly let her stand aside, lowered her head and quietly waited for the noble person to pass by.


    Comity is a must.


    It''s just that her comity doesn''t work.


    Qu leisurely lifted his chin, a face proud looking at an Xiaojiu, toe high gas said: "raise your head, let me see."


    She would like to see what kind of face the enchantress who hooked off Lu Li''s elder brother''s soul was!


    An Xiaojiu was slightly annoyed, but also knew that in front of these people, he and mole ants had no difference. He raised his head and calmly looked at the expensive girl in front of him.


    Qu leiran is very small and Jasper. If she is gentle, she is also a beautiful woman. However, the arrogance of her face destroys the original beauty of this small face.


    Especially in an Xiaojiu''s appearance, it is even more plain.


    Any song leiran before the heavy make-up, gorgeous clothes, but also than an Xiaojiu''s posture of heaven and man.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with this young lady." An Xiaojiu light asks a way, on the face does not see the slightest expression.


    After seeing Chu''an Xiaojiu''s face, someone breathed with surprise.


    Mrs. Qu''s face was even more startled. She could not help looking at it again. She turned her head to Princess Shizi of the Marquis of Huaiyang. She couldn''t help asking, "is this man really of civilian origin?"


    It''s just like it. It''s really like it.


    Lu die, the concubine of Huaiyang Marquis, is Lu Li''s sister. Seeing that an Xiaojiu really has a hooked face, Lu die is suddenly upset, "it''s just a humble birth. Isn''t your wife afraid?"


    "You


    If Mrs. Qu is not for her daughter, where would she like to accommodate a princess?


    "Madam, the reason why the court is called the court is that the people can call it the court. But the lady says that the common people are cheap. Which of the things the lady eats is not provided by the people? " An Xiaojiu low eyebrow satirizes a sentence.Although she knew to be tolerant, she was pointed at her nose and scolded as mean. An Xiaojiu felt that she was not good enough and could not bear it.


    "Why don''t you be mean?" Qu leiran stares at an Xiaojiu''s face with jealousy, as if he can destroy an Xiaojiu''s face with his eyes, "collude with my brother Luli, how can you not be a bitch?"


    "I have nothing to say about the young lady''s remarks."


    "Pa!"


    Song leiran QIANJIAO hundred pet grow up, where have been such gas? Just slap it up.


    Careful maintenance of the nails in an Xiaojiu''s face a few deep imprints, looking at the seal slowly permeated with bleeding beads, song leisurely very happy.


    I wish I could scratch her again and destroy her charming face.


    An Xiaojiu, holding the urn, couldn''t dodge at all.


    The invitation to the moon was even more unexpected. Qu Youran, who had always been lovely and gentle before, actually started to fight against each other. Looking at the scar on an Xiaojiu''s face, she stood out: "Miss Qu, Xiaojiu is our son''s customer. You don''t pay much attention to my son? "


    "Sister butterfly, you don''t care about the villains in your family?" Song leisurely and triumphantly called landing butterfly.


    Today, she specially called the land butterfly, which is why.


    Lu die steps forward and looks at the invitation to the moon with displeasure: "you are just a servant of my palace. Where is there any room for you to interrupt?"


    "Although the invitation to the moon is just a servant, it is also subject to the orders of the son of heaven. The son of the world called to invite the moon to protect the little nine girls, and she would not let anyone bully her


    Music leisurely listen to the gas chest a drum drum, Lu Li brother has never been so to her!


    Damned woman!


    Aware that an Xiaojiu has been holding an urn, Qu leiran suddenly kicked from the small side!


    An Xiaojiu did not notice, the urn immediately dropped out of hand and fell into the lake.


    Although it has entered the winter, but the lake water is only a thin layer of ice, the urn fell on the lake, immediately broke the ice, sank into the lake.


    An Xiaojiu does not want to jump into the lake, eyes are full of ashes box.


    "Crash!"


    The noise was quite loud, and it also awakened the astonished people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    "Girl Invite a month to see this situation where there are scruples, stepping on the fence also directly jumped down.


    If the girl has a mistake, how can she explain it to her son?


    "Little nine!"


    When Lu Li came, what he saw was the scene of an Xiaojiu jumping into the lake. Suddenly, the whole person felt a cold air rushing directly from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head.


    He didn''t care what to say to the Ximen area nearby, and ran to the lake directly.


    Ximenyu told the boy next to him, "go and find out where the girl lives, and then go there to heat the hot water."


    "Yes."


    An Xiaojiu plunges into the lake. His eyes are wide open. He stares at the black urn and swims hard. He just


    The lid of the casket had been washed off. By the time an Xiaojiu held the casket, only half of the coin was still left in it. It was still because the red wire tied with the copper plate was clamped on the box.


    An Xiaojiu mourned.


    All of a sudden, a burst of pain on the leg, an Xiaojiu''s face immediately twisted.


    Leg cramps!


    In such a cold lake, his legs and feet cramped again at this time. Instead of going upstream, an Xiaojiu kept sinking.


    Seeing this scene, the invitation to the moon scared the heart to jump out, and immediately swam in the direction of an Xiaojiu.


    When the invitation to the moon pulled an Xiaojiu out of the lake, there were a lot of people on the bank.


    Qu leiran dragged her mother with some fear, and asked in a low voice: "Niang, brother Lu Li looks so angry. Am I in trouble?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mrs. Qu thought of Lu Li''s eyes which were even colder than the lake water. She was also afraid, but she still tried to comfort her daughter. "Don''t worry, there''s Huaiyang Hou Shizi Fei."


    What can Lu Li say when there is Lu die here?


    It''s just


    What Mrs. Qu is worried about is that what are so many Ximen people doing here?


    In particular, the old lady is nearly 80, isn''t it? How can I come here? I''ve been worried about the lake


    That dead girl won''t have anything to do with Wei Guogong, right?


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, are you ok?" Lu Li takes over an Xiaojiu and looks at an Xiaojiu, who is still convulsing with cold. He is extremely distressed and immediately puts his cloak on an Xiaojiu''s body.


    "No, no more..." An Xiaojiu''s lips were trembling, and his hands were still dragging the ashes box. His big eyes were empty, and there was nothing in Lu Li''s eyes.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Lu Li, I lost ximenzan, no, none. I promised to take him home. I promised him..." An Xiaojiu cried bitterly, that helpless appearance, as if lost the whole world.


    "Ah


    "Mother, mother, what''s the matter with you?" Ximenyu caught the fallen Webster and was extremely worried.


    On the other hand, the old lady of the state of Wei stood firm and didn''t fall down. She walked up to an Xiaojiu and asked, "girl, tell Grandma what you just said But Simon Zan


    An Xiaojiu is at a loss.


    "This is Mrs. Wei, and also ximenzan''s grandmother." Lu Li whispered a warning way.


    An Xiaojiu felt a pain and stood up in front of the old man''s ardent eyes. His hands, stabbed by the cold lake, held the urn tightly and walked towards the Ximen family.


    Just in the lake cramp leg is not good, walk to a limp, but particularly firm.


    I don''t know if it''s lake water or tears all over my face.


    At the moment, an Xiaojiu is in a terrible mess.


    "Bang!"


    An Xiaojiu knelt down to Mrs. Wei''s wife, lifted the urn, and said with a choking voice, "this is Ximen Zanhe Ximen Ruyi. "


    "Brother Zan, Ruyi..." Mrs. Wei felt that all the blood on her body seemed to rush towards her head for a moment, and she almost fell down.


    "Grandma..."


    "Grandmother..."


    "Madam Tai..."


    "What''s it called? I''m not dead yet!" Mrs. Wei roared a few times. After stabilizing her body, her eyes were like the sharpest knife. Looking at an Xiaojiu kneeling on the ground, she gritted her teeth and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I was caught as a coolie in the quarry, where I met Simon Zan. When I was beaten up, it was Simon Zan saved me. He said An Xiaojiu sniffed and choked. "He said that although he didn''t know me, he thought I looked like his sister, and his sister He watched his sister being insulted to death, but he could do nothing. So when he saw me beaten, he took me as his sister. He saved me, but


    An Xiaojiu closed his eyes, as if the tears would not flow out, "but he died. Before he died, he gave me the half of the copper coin and asked me to take the ashes of him and his sister Go home. "There was silence, only occasional sobs and pain.


    An Xiaojiu put down the casket, holding the half of the coin in both hands, and kowtowed deeply: "I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, maybe Ximen Zan could stay home. However, I failed to fulfill his promise to go home. The ashes of him and Ximen Ruyi It''s all over the lake. "


    "Bang!"


    One head, hard knock down.


    "I really didn''t mean to. I''m sorry..."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Little nine!" Lu Li can''t see any more. He stops an Xiaojiu''s kowtow, but Rao is so. An Xiaojiu''s forehead is dripping with blood. It can be seen how much strength an Xiaojiu has just used.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s not your fault. It''s really not your fault." Lu Li constantly comforts the girl who has been crying to convulsion in her arms.


    An Xiaojiu''s crying eyes almost can''t open, "but no, no, I promised him, take him home, I promised him..."


    "Prince of Jin, what''s going on here?" Although Mrs. Wei had already prepared for this, the two children had been missing for more than half a year, and they were afraid that it would be more dangerous.


    But when they really ushered in the child''s ashes, still feel unacceptable.


    Mingming, Mingming


    Lu Li raised his head and explained, "I noticed that Du Zhiheng, the official of Qiongzhou city government, was secretly mining silver mines. When he was pursuing, Xiao Jiu was implicated. Those who pursued me took Xiao Jiu to the quarry and tried to use Xiao Jiu as bait to lure me. Xiao Jiu met Ximen Zan in the quarry. At that time, Ximen Ruyi had already So I don''t know why they were in the quarry


    As for why the Ximen brothers and sisters appeared in the quarry, the Duke of Wei will investigate it.


    "As for the ashes..."


    Ximenyu Tieqing stood up with a face and glared at Qu Youyou, who was hiding behind Mrs. Qu: "shouldn''t Mrs. Qu give an account of the ashes to the Wei government?"


    He saw Qu Youran kick the urn into the lake!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Qu Youran is very scared of the face of Tieqing in the upper Ximen area. The arrogance and arrogance of an Xiaojiu was gone for a long time. He bit his lips and said pitifully, "the son of the Duke of Wei is not me. It has nothing to do with me. There must be some misunderstanding in this."


    How could she admit it?


    How dare she admit it?


    No, it has nothing to do with her.


    Well, it''s all that bitch.


    "Yes, I can''t understand what the prince of the state of Wei said. The man who killed your brother and sister is kneeling there. What does leisurely have to do with us?" Mrs. Qu met the other side''s angry face and forced to explain calmly.


    This matter must not be related to their mother and daughter.


    Destroy people''s ashes, such an approach If spread, leisurely''s reputation will not be needed.


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t have any complaints about an Xiaojiu, it''s impossible. But he was not ignorant enough to blame a little girl for all this.


    Moreover, the girl was able to send back the ashes of her younger brother and sister all the way, which was a great favor to the Duke of Wei.


    "Brother Zan, Ruyi..." The Duke and wife of the state of Wei, also known as the little Cui, woke up quietly. After hearing all the information, the whole person almost fainted.


    Mrs. Tai looked at an Xiaojiu and said for a long time: "girl, I don''t blame you for this, but the old lady wants to thank you for sending Zan brother and Ruyi back..."


    Too madam experienced how many storms, of course, it is clear that this matter has nothing to do with an Xiaojiu.


    And in order to retrieve the urn, the child jumped into the lake. It may be fatal to jump into the lake in this weather.


    "Madam Tai..." An Xiaojiu tearfully looks at the Duke and Mrs. Wei. Her lips move. She just wants to say something, but she faints directly.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu..." Lu Li is in a great hurry.


    "The doctor, hurry to the room."


    You look so ugly. Don''t worry.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Lu Li holds an Xiaojiu and leaves quickly.


    Had it not been for an Xiaojiu''s own ideas, Lu Li would have wanted to leave with an Xiaojiu.


    "Mother, brother Zan and Ruyi..." Little Cui took Mrs. Tai''s hand and cried like a child.


    Mrs. Tai is the pillar of the family. She looks down at her daughter-in-law and niece who is crying. She patted her hand: "don''t worry, old lady. I will never let go of all the people who have harmed Zan and Ruyi!"


    Her little grandson


    Looking up at ximenyu, the eldest grandson who was arguing with Qu''s mother and daughter on the bridge, the old lady was angry and raised her voice and cried, "what are you talking about there? What they do to Zange and Ruyi, you can do to their mother and daughter. "


    Mrs. Qu and Qu Youran stare at each other: what does that mean?


    Before he could understand, he was suddenly picked up and thrown into the lake without waiting to scream.


    Ximen area also deliberately changed a direction to throw.


    The lake just now had a lot of ice breaking because of the tossing and tossing. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for them to throw their mother and daughter there?


    "Ah, help..."


    Then, there was a flutter, and a group of servant girls jumped down to save the master.


    Lu die''s face is white, standing on one side, shivering Accusation: "Prince of Wei, are you doing this too much?"


    This is the first time she has seen a man attack a woman, or so aboveboard.


    Ximen Yu snorted: "I am too much? Can''t their mother and daughter throw the ashes of my brother and sister into the cold lake? Huaiyang Hou Shizi Fei, if it is not for Lu Li''s sake, you will have a treatment with Qu''s mother and daughter! "


    Too much?


    He wanted to kill these two poisonous women!


    "Yu''er, you send your mother back, and tell your father about it, and ask your father to investigate the silver mine and the disappearance of brother Zan Ruyi in the Jin palace. Then you will take a gift to qushangshufu and make amends. "


    Ximenyu nodded.


    Lu die opens her mouth and looks shocked.


    Make amends?


    Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    I''m afraid that after today, Qu Youran''s reputation will be very bad.


    Disrespectful to the ashes, who can think that Qu Youran is a gentle and understanding girl?


    "Grandma, you can go back, brother and Ruyi My father and I will find out. You... "


    "Muddleheaded, you." Too madam looks at in front of the eldest grandson, mercilessly reprimand a way, "that wench does not know now is what circumstance, how can we all go?"


    "Mother, if it wasn''t for her, maybe zango would not..." The little Cui Shi hears too madam this words extremely not angry, the tone is full of resentment to an Xiaojiu.Although she knew that it was no wonder that an Xiaojiu was willing to save her, but as a mother who had just lost her child, how could she have so much sense?


    She''s full of what if


    "Shut up Mrs. Tai''s eyebrows and eyes are all stern. She slowly glances at the servants around her and says in a deep voice, "I put my words here today. If anyone dares to trouble this girl, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing that the little Cui''s crying was really pitiful, she sighed, slowed down her tone and persuaded her: "think about it, if the girl is saved by brother Zan, she will pretend that there is no such thing and will not send back the ashes of brother Zan and Ruyi?"


    Little Cui''s face was a little stiff.


    "It''s not easy for her to keep Zange''s ashes in a coolie place like a quarry. Just now you saw that Zange''s ashes box fell into the lake water. She jumped down without thinking about it. In such a cold lake, jumping down is likely to kill people.


    But the girl did not hesitate, not for Zange''s help? Can''t the girl who sent back the ashes of your son all the way back to you


    Then he turned his head and looked at ximenyu and said earnestly, "yu''er, you are the son of the Duke of Wei. You can see that things should be clear about gratitude and resentment. Don''t think about what if you assume. Although the Duke of Wei has to be a man and do things in a low-key way, but Is it necessary to tolerate things like today? "


    "My grandson knows his mistake."


    Mrs. Tai sighed.


    In fact, no wonder the eldest grandson, in fact, was intended to cultivate his grandson from the beginning.


    What is so easy to do?


    The Duke of Wei was so powerful that it was not safe to keep a low profile for a while.


    Therefore, she and the old man would rather cultivate their descendants in mediocrity.


    Strange, can only blame this grandson was born in the Duke of Wei, ambition can not be suppressed Show it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Ann Xiaojiu sleeps in a daze and sleeps. She is very restless. Her eyebrows are always tightly wrinkling.


    Occasionally, I feel as if I am still immersed in the cold lake water. For a while, I feel as if I am in the desert


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Lu Li personally took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead to an Xiaojiu. Looking at an Xiaojiu''s miserable pale face, his whole heart seemed to be entangled.


    Can''t help but urge two.


    The doctor took the pulse, did not pay attention to Lu Li, after a while, released his hand.


    It happened that Mrs. Wei came in.


    "The girl''s arrow wound was not healed. After soaking in such cold lake water for half a day, the wound was infected. Now she has a high fever. I''m afraid it can''t be reduced for a while..."


    Lu Li was anxious, "if it''s just a fever, there should be nothing wrong with it?"


    "This fever is not only wind cold into the body, but also the high fever caused by wound infection, which is not life-threatening. But I am afraid that the high fever lasts too long and my brain is burned out..."


    "How can this work?" Too madam a listen to this words also anxious, "can''t think of a way to lower the temperature?"


    How could this girl have been hurt by an arrow?


    The doctor shook his head. "I''ll prescribe some medicine to see if it can go down tonight. If not, I''ll have to burn for a few days."


    "Invite the moon, you help me take care of Xiao Jiu, I''ll go to see a doctor." Lu Li suddenly stood up, regardless of whether the words would embarrass the doctor.


    Invitation to the moon has changed a clean clothes to come over, listen to words quickly nod should come down.


    Mrs. Tai, "wait, let me go. I''m a famous teacher. You can invite a doctor, but have you ever thought about the reputation of this girl? "


    "Fame?" Lu Li is a little puzzled.


    If you are sick, please come to see the doctor, but also take into account the reputation?


    After seeing the doctor, the doctor stepped down.


    "From the boy, do you like girls?"


    Lu Li''s face turned red and said unnaturally, "what do you mean by that, madam?"


    "See, you didn''t deny that it wasn''t?"


    Lu Li


    "Your two identities are so different. Your father is OK to say that he doesn''t value his identity, but your mother and your sister are afraid that So for the sake of this girl, you''d better not have too much to do with her


    Mrs. Tai has lived all her life. Who hasn''t seen her?


    The fact that the princess of the Marquis of Huaiyang was involved in this incident today only shows that Lu die is not satisfied with the girl.


    "This girl sent my grandson and granddaughter back from afar. It''s reasonable for my old lady to ask for a doctor for her, isn''t it?"


    Too madam''s words, let Lu Li speechless.


    Hand, unconsciously clench.


    Before has not reflected own mind, now is too madam a word to point out, also did not want to refute the meaning.


    Lu Li knows what this means.


    In the same way, he knew what his mother and sister were like.


    Even if the heart is unwilling, but still clear too madam said is right.


    "I asked my father Yu to look into this matter, and I need your cooperation." Too madam says slowly.


    Lu Li took a deep look at an Xiaojiu. In his heart, he was entangled, but he still turned around and saluted his wife. "That little nine asked too much of his wife."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    When Lu Li left, Mrs. Tai went to the hospital in person and invited the doctor.


    Although there is no imperial edict, there is no imperial doctor who is willing to refuse the face of his wife.


    However, even if the doctor is invited, and before the doctor''s conclusion is no different.


    After all, Mrs. Tai is too old to stay here all the time.


    Simply will be in a coma of an Xiaojiu back to the Duke of Wei, send the mother around to concentrate on watching.


    I went to my study.


    "Mother."


    "Grandma."


    Too madam waved her hand, sat on the throne, asked: "what clues?"


    "This..."


    Duke Wei and his son looked at each other and did not know what to say.


    A look at this situation, too madam heart a tight, calendar drink a: "have a word to say directly!"


    Look at this. Don''t do it yourself.


    "Grandma, it''s a cable, but my father and I haven''t checked it yet. The news is from Lu Li." Ximenyu stood up and bowed.


    "Lu Li?" Too madam turns to think about, then understood, "yes, it seems that this boy is really put that girl in the heart."


    The Duke of Wei and the palace of King Jin have never been intimate. It''s not that the two families have a bad relationship, but both of them hold great power. If the relationship is too good, how can the emperor feel at ease?


    Therefore, no matter on the surface or the real situation, there is no contact between the two governments.That is to say, the relationship between Ximen region and Luli is very close, and the relationship is fair.


    "What is the result of Lu Li''s investigation?" Mrs. Tai believes that if it is not found out the truth, that boy will not give them the message.


    Ximen Yu''s face was full of indignation: "it''s the second uncle!"


    For a long time, the relationship between the second uncle''s family and their family is not so bad, but their family has always been very good to the second uncle''s family.


    But ximenyu never thought that the man who had hurt his younger brother and sister who had been kidnapped was actually the second uncle!


    Mrs. Tai''s face did not change at all, but looked at the Duke of Wei and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Mother Otherwise, I will check again. After all, this information is only found by Lu Li. " The Duke of Wei hesitated for a moment, and looked at his wife''s face carefully.


    "Hum." Too madam cold hum a, very discontented, "still install what outfit here in me? I know that you believe in the news from Lu Li. "


    And she


    I believe it.


    "Mother..." The Duke of Wei couldn''t hang on his face.


    "I know, in fact, your second brother always thinks that he is more talented and capable than you, but you are the one who inherits the Duke of Wei. But it never occurred to me that his unwillingness had reached such a point


    For a long time, whether it is the eldest son or the second son, she and the old woman are repressed.


    Even if the eldest son inherited the throne of Duke Wei, he was not allowed to take charge of anything.


    The second son is even more, just did a leisure compilation of the Imperial Academy.


    Even if she''s willing to make her sons mediocre?


    "You can do whatever you want to do with this matter. Don''t worry about me. Although you are brothers, but As long as you have solid evidence, you don''t have to worry about it. " Mrs. Tai''s eyes are clear and cold.


    As the authority of a family, she is very clear about how to choose.


    What''s more, it can''t be regarded as giving up!


    "Yes, mother."


    With the words of Mrs. Tai, the Duke of Wei was more comfortable and more down-to-earth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Ann Xiaojiu fell asleep. It took half a month to get better, but he was too weak to get out of bed.


    When an Xiaojiu can get out of bed, half a month has passed.


    The funerals of Simon Zan and Simon Ruyi have been done, and the case has been understood.


    The reason why Qiongzhou city government opened the silver mine privately was because of standing in line. This time, the evidence was solid, and there were also letters to prove it. The third prince was immediately surrounded and many people in the capital were implicated.


    Even Qu shangshufu, because of the leisurely music, had a very awkward time.


    However, these have nothing to do with an Xiaojiu.


    "Madame, I''m well. I think it''s time to leave." After breakfast, an Xiaojiu came to greet his wife, and at the same time, he also said his departure.


    "You''re a little better. Why are you leaving? Isn''t it good to stay here all the time? "


    That''s what Cui said.


    Although at first she complained about an Xiaojiu, but when she got back to her senses, she was very grateful to her.


    Especially when you see an Xiaojiu''s face clearly, it is really very similar to his only daughter. The appearance is similar to about seven points. Although the temperament is very different, looking at an Xiaojiu can solve some missing problems.


    "Madam, I have been in the capital for more than a month. If I don''t go back, my sister should worry."


    Who do not want to stay in Beijing?


    But an Xiaojiu knows that, at least, she can''t stay at present.


    "Then take your sister." Little Cui is a little anxious.


    Too madam frowned: "you, small nine has own idea, you don''t interfere."


    "I..." The little Cui Shi was embarrassed. He looked at an Xiaojiu earnestly. He was full of reluctance to give up. "I just can''t bear the child..."


    An Xiaojiu smiles gently at Cui.


    Although an Xiaojiu knows that Xiaocui only regards herself as Ximen Ruyi''s stand in, she doesn''t resent it.


    Also because can bring some comfort to the little Cui''s family and feel happy.


    "Ma''am, it''s not that I don''t come to the capital when I go back. I''ll come to see you in the capital every year


    Ximen Zan died to save himself. Although the Duke of Wei didn''t need himself, an Xiaojiu felt that he should accompany his family more for Ximen Zan.


    It''s something to make up for.


    "You child..." Where does the little Cui family not understand, an Xiaojiu lives in this mansion, after all is some uneasiness.


    Now it is not only in Beijing, but also in this mansion that an Xiaojiu can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    How is it like.


    Although there is not much malice, it is somewhat embarrassing.


    After getting along with each other these days, Xiao Cui can see clearly that an Xiaojiu is a very proud girl in her bones, and she absolutely does not want to hear such words.


    "Madam, madam, I will come to live in Beijing in a few years. It is not easy to live in the big capital. I hope I can live in the capital because of my own ability. "


    An Xiaojiu is particularly firm on this point.


    Although her agreement with Lu Li has been terminated and her contract of sale has been torn up, she still loves to make money.


    In this era, she has no rights, only a lot of money can bring her a sense of security.


    No matter when you have more money, you can always make yourself better.


    "It''s good that you girl has her own ambition, but we''ll prepare some things and gifts for you to go back to. You can''t refuse to leave." Mrs. Tai didn''t ask for too much.


    Some people can''t stay without a word or two.


    "Good."


    An Xiaojiu nods his head and smiles, and his eyebrows and eyes bend.


    Let the heart of small Cui Shi see is sad: her Ruyi, smile also is like this appearance.


    "Are you ready to set out?" Little Cui Shi put aside the unhappiness in his heart and asked carefully.


    An Xiaojiu: "plan to leave the day after tomorrow."


    "Lu Li hasn''t come these days, has he?" Mrs. Tai thinks that a few days ago, Lu Li would like to smile when she comes to the mansion every day. She is still young.


    Ann Xiaojiu nodded, "brother Lu is probably very busy this time."


    "You should tell him goodbye. Well, tomorrow I''ll ask the boy to eat in the mansion. "


    "I still want to cook delicious food for Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Tai tomorrow. I''m not modest. I''m good at craftsmanship." An Xiaojiu nestles in the old man''s side, enjoying the rare warmth.


    Back home, there is no such feeling.


    Although her sister is very kind to her, there are some things that can not be replaced by her sister.


    Little Cui''s smile opened his arms, but still some do not want to: "girl''s family, can cook, but you can''t always cook, otherwise this face ah hand, will not be beautiful."Speaking of this, the little Cui family turned back to his big servant girl Sangju and ordered: "remember to prepare some rouge powder and some milk for the girl."


    "I have written it down." Sangju is happy with a smile.


    In the heart, however, he secretly noted that, in the lady''s place, he was afraid that this young lady, who was an Xiaojiu and before, could not get much worse in terms of treatment.


    All the girls cried.


    Mr. an did not refuse.


    It''s all people''s wishes. It''s not good to refuse too much.


    Even family members need wisdom to get along with each other, let alone their relationship.


    The next day, an Xiaojiu went to the kitchen early to prepare.


    Made a pot of fish pot, and chicken pot, and then made some small snacks, busy all morning.


    A whole big table of food.


    The Duke of Wei looked at the rich dishes and kept praising: "the craft of Xiaojiu girl looks really good."


    In particular, he had never eaten this fish pot.


    Little Cui''s face is also proud: "Xiao Jiu is really smart."


    Lu Li knows more or less because of qingniang. Looking at an Xiaojiu, he asked, "is this what you sell in the shop you opened in town?"


    "Well, in addition to this, there''s a barbecue shop."


    "Barbecue? What is that? " Ximenyu asked curiously.


    An Xiaojiu tilts his head and smiles: "when I wait for the evening, I''ll make it for you."


    "You know how to eat. Don''t be tired. How can you always do rough work Little Cui is not happy.


    How precious are the hands of the girl''s family? How can you do these rough jobs all the time?


    "Yes, yes, yes." Ximen domain was helpless and spoiled. He turned to Lu Li and said, "look, this is the protection. In my mother''s place, my status has been declining


    "That''s right, little nine. My wife doesn''t like you any more." Lu Li has a look of glory.


    Ximenyu glared at Lu Li: "you boy..."


    Then he looks at an Xiaojiu and seems to understand something.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    In the evening, the family had a good time eating barbecue and drinking fruit wine.


    An Xiaojiu drank a little too much fruit wine and was slightly drunk, so he went for a walk in the garden.


    Looking up at the blue night sky, the stars are as prosperous as a dream after a thousand years.


    The bright moonlight falls the silver frost on the ground, and the palace lantern, which emits faint light, has a layer of hazy beauty under the reflection of the moonlight.


    An Xiaojiu slowly walked to the swing under the flower shelf, gently and slowly rippling, and the whole person felt very relieved.


    "In the future, I''m going to buy a big house, a big flower house and a swing like this."


    An Xiaojiu leans back a little and leans in the basket.


    The shaking stopped slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took. In a daze, an Xiaojiu felt the swing shaking again.


    The movement is very gentle, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Brother Lu?" When an Xiaojiu tilted his head, he saw a pair of deerskin boots and a dark purple dress.


    Only Lu Li passed on the purple clothes this evening.


    Lu Li chuckled, "homesick?"


    "Well, my sister and uncle Rong are probably worried." When an Xiaojiu mentions his family, his eyebrows and eyes are softened a lot, and he doesn''t see the edge of the day.


    Lu Li felt that such a scene was particularly warm. Seeing that an Xiaojiu did not refuse to push the swing, he was even more happy.


    "Have you ever thought about coming to Beijing for development in the future?"


    "Of course, I have thought that it''s easier to earn money in the capital, and it''s better for An''an to come to Beijing after studying. And Ximenzan died because of me. I also want to come to the capital city and visit his wife and his wife from time to time. "


    I had the idea of coming to the capital for development before, but after this time, the feeling was even stronger.


    "And you? Why did you come to Beijing? " Lu Li''s tone with a trace of bewitchment, gently ring in an Xiaojiu''s ear, "because others want to come to the capital, don''t you have your own reason? For example There are people in the capital worth your nostalgia. "


    "Of course."


    An Xiaojiu did not hesitate to answer, so that Lu Li''s heart trembled, the whole person even a little nervous, voice is not conscious of the trill, "Oh?"


    "Madame, madam..." An Xiaojiu told all the people who were good to her from the beginning, but


    Lu Li''s heart can not stop the loss.


    Is it not obvious that he hinted?


    "And..." An Xiaojiu looks back at Lu Li with a smile that looks like fireworks, "and brother Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Lu Li felt that he suddenly saw a hundred flowers in full bloom, and his mind was swaying for it.


    But when he finished speaking, he wanted to slap himself.


    Clearly, he has a lot of words to say, how to respond to a "um" coldly?


    What if Xiaojiu thinks he is not happy and doesn''t want to answer her?


    Stupid! Forget it! Lu Li is crazy in his heart.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t know Lu Li''s rich inner activities at the moment. She doesn''t think much. She just looks up at the starry sky and her eyes are full of amazement.


    "When are you going to come to Beijing?" Lu Li can''t wait to ask.


    "An Xiaojiu chuckles:" this how can say accurate, must save a lot of money, can come to the capital development only then. "


    "No, I promised to give a shop and Chuang Tzu in the capital. You can stay in the capital to develop."


    "But what about the money for development? Can I borrow it from you? I don''t like the feeling. " "I want to make the people I care about have a good life through my own efforts."


    To be vulgar, an Xiaojiu likes the process of making money by himself.


    Because she felt great.


    After a while, when Lu Li asked an Xiaojiu why he liked doing business, an Xiaojiu said what he said directly.


    "Because I think the process of making money is very enjoyable."


    Lu Li


    He is really speechless for such willful and irrefutable words.


    After waiting for a long time, an Xiaojiu didn''t wait for Lu Li to get to the point, so he decided to say it himself.


    Down from the swing, an Xiaojiu Pavilion stands under the flower trellis, smiling slightly. People are more delicate than flowers.


    "Brother Lu, did you hear from your wife that you are 20 years old? It''s time to get married. Brother Lu should give me a message when he gets married, so that I can send a congratulatory gift. "


    Lu Li''s face turned white.


    Because he understood the meaning of an Xiaojiu.


    My heart is cool.


    "I will only marry people I like." Lu Li stares at an Xiaojiu and says without hesitation.


    That hot and sincere eyes, let an Xiaojiu can not ignore.An Xiaojiu is not a person who ignores such things.


    I can''t see the hint. I just said it clearly.


    "Brother Lu, I''m lazy and straightforward. I want to find a husband with a simple family. There is no need to be rich and powerful, good character, easy to get along with the family, and It''s enough to be nice to me. "


    As for whether she likes Where does an Xiaojiu feel that there are so many people who come together because of deep feelings?


    How many husband and wife are married, just gradually have affection?


    An Xiaojiu never hopes for love.


    Lu Li''s heart aches, and the whole person seems to be doused with a bucket of cold water.


    Family is simple and easy to get along with.


    This is what he will never change.


    He can guarantee that he is very good to an Xiaojiu, and even can guarantee the same color, but


    Family is something he can never change.


    "Really Can''t you? Even if I can be nice to you, good, good, good. " Without noticing, Lu Li said what was in his heart.


    The casual manner could not conceal his inner tension.


    With a sigh, an Xiaojiu said, "if it wasn''t for the princess of Huaiyang Marquis, maybe Miss Qu would not be so arrogant. Maybe the ashes of Ximen Zan and Ruyi would not In the cold water of the lake. "


    Hearing an Xiaojiu say here, Lu Li can''t help but step back.


    He knew that this matter could not be passed in an Xiaojiu.


    It is not only an Xiaojiu, but also the Duke of Wei.


    Even if the Duke of Wei was very grateful to him and was more intimate to him than before, but to his sister


    He had heard his mother talk at home.


    "Brother Lu, the actions of the prince of Huaiyang may not have caused any harm. I know that, I can only say that it is if and can only be assumed. But for this, I can''t cross it. I can''t... " An Xiaojiu looked into Lu Li''s eyes and said, "I can never regard her as a friend or a relative. If I could, I would even retaliate against her! So... "


    "Thank you for your wrong love."


    With that, an Xiaojiu turned away without nostalgia.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Lu Li stood in the same place and felt that it was very cold tonight. Even though he was wearing a cloak, the cold wind was still drilling into the bone.


    Lu Li couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Alas."


    After hiding in the back for some time, Ximen Yu couldn''t help but come out and patted Luli on the shoulder and comforted him: "why should a husband have no wife? Lu Li, want to be more open."


    In the view of Ximen region, an Xiaojiu is good, but it can not bring any help to Lu Li''s official career, and even affect his family.


    It''s not worth it.


    This is the only feeling of Ximen area.


    Although it''s a bit cool and thin to say so, Ximen Yu doesn''t feel together. It''s good for Lu Li and an Xiaojiu.


    "But no one is an Xiaojiu." Lu Li has no taste in his heart.


    He did not know when he fell in love with an Xiaojiu, but when he fell in love with an Xiaojiu, Lu Li couldn''t extricate himself.


    He was deeply infatuated with the feeling of loving an Xiaojiu.


    However, it ended in nothing.


    "It''s not brother. I''ll pour cold water on you. I''ll tell you the truth. Xiaojiu is a girl who seems to be easy to get along with, but she is extremely proud. If your family can treat her sincerely, it will be all kinds of good things, but the people in your family... "


    Ximenyu stopped here. Even if he and Lu Li were brothers, they didn''t say that they were not in front of others.


    "If you really marry Xiaojiu, your mother and your sister don''t like Xiaojiu. Conflicts accumulate day by day. After a long time, they will break out. At that time, the relationship between you and Xiaojiu will also be affected. Moreover, to be selfish, the situation in your family is not worthy of Xiaojiu, a girl with pure mind. I also don''t want Xiaojiu to become like a lady in this capital city one day. "


    The words of Ximen District, like another basin of cold water, poured down.


    Even if Lu Li has been prepared in his heart, he has never thought that all people are not optimistic about him and an Xiaojiu.


    "But I like Xiao Jiu. I will try my best. My father knows that. I am..." Lu Li was anxious to explain, but he was stopped by Ximen Yu. "If Xiao Jiu likes you, these problems will not be problems. Do you understand, brother


    In the final analysis, an Xiaojiu put forward those conditions to refuse Lu Li. In the final analysis, he did not like Lu Li or did not like him enough.


    He can see clearly that Xiao Jiu is a girl with a clear mind. She knows what she can and can''t want.


    Such a girl loves a person naturally will be magnificent, but if she does not love


    Look at Lu Li and shake his head.


    "Don''t think about it. Go back."


    By the time they went back, they were all separated.


    As if he didn''t know anything, Duke Wei looked at Lu Li with a smile and said, "it''s too late. Do you want to rest in the Duke of Wei or go home?"


    "It''s time to go back after such a long interruption."


    Lu Li arched his hand at Duke Wei, and then left.


    When Lu Li''s figure disappeared in the courtyard, Duke Wei looked at his son and asked, "did Xiao Jiu refuse him?"


    Lu Li looks at an Xiaojiu''s eyes, where can they come here not clear.


    Just because of his identity, Duke Wei was embarrassed to ask.


    Ximen Yu''s eyes twitched violently. Look at his father''s gossipy appearance. It''s really


    "Yes, father."


    "I guess so." Duke Wei was in a good mood and went back to his room to have a rest.


    It''s not that he is not kind enough, but that the relationship between an Xiaojiu and their family will only get closer and closer.


    If an Xiaojiu marries Lu Li, their attitude towards Lu die will change accordingly.


    How can Duke Wei swallow this breath?


    And


    An Xiaojiu''s girl is really not suitable for the Jin palace.


    No matter what people thought, the night passed quickly.


    The next morning after breakfast, an Xiaojiu began to pack up and prepare to leave.


    Mrs. Tai, Mrs. Wei and his son didn''t go out early this morning, waiting to see an Xiaojiu away.


    And Lu Li It didn''t come.


    People also tacit understanding as not this matter, a word did not mention.


    Little Cui took an Xiaojiu''s hand and ordered one sentence after another. Finally, she had to give an Xiaojiu a mother and a girl, and the deed of sale was also given to an Xiaojiu.


    The name of mammy is song, and the girl is her daughter.


    Mother song knew a lot about medicine. She knew what to put together and what to eat.


    Moreover, there are many private things in the capital, which mother song knows.


    The girl''s name is Mingxiang. She''s 15 years old. She''s two years older than Ann''s. she''s the most intelligent.


    An Xiaojiu pushed off several times, but finally he could only take it with him.On the way, I ran into two interceptions. Fortunately, people from the escort agency hired by the Duke of Wei were escorted along the way, which made it safe.


    An Xiaojiu knows that she went to the capital, although she didn''t do anything, she offended many people.


    Encountering the interception, an Xiaojiu is not much surprised. She just instructs mammy song and Mingxiang not to tell her family members after they go back, so as not to worry.


    Because of the heavy snow on the 23rd year of the twelfth lunar month, we walked more slowly.


    In order to be safe, an Xiaojiu also had to agree to change trains to slow down.


    It took another four days to get to Yuhua town.


    When he got to the town, an Xiaojiu sent a gift of twenty Liang silver to the escort agency.


    The people in the escort agency were happy with the money and sent them all the way to the restaurant.


    Two carriages stopped at the door of the restaurant, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Although it''s cold this day, big guys prefer to come to the restaurant to eat hot fish pot and chicken pot.


    When a guest sees an Xiaojiu, he is dazzled by an Xiaojiu.


    Or Rong an first found an Xiaojiu, immediately put on the tray, shouting, "grandfather, seven sister, uncle, small nine sister back."


    After hearing the sound, Ann small seven ring panic from the kitchen came out.


    It was such a short distance that I almost fell down. Fortunately, Rongjing held it by the side.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    An Xiaoqi looks at an Xiaojiu who has lost a large circle, and the whole person tears like rain.


    Even though an Xiaojiu was wearing plain but eye-catching Su brocade, he also wore two silver hairpins on his head.


    But the first thing Ann noticed was that her sister was thin.


    Much thinner.


    Originally, an Xiaojiu had some flesh on his face, but now he comes back, the whole person seems to be more tall, and there is no trace of flesh on his face.


    "Sister."


    Seeing an Xiaoqi, an Xiaojiu is also very excited.


    Two sisters embrace, Ann small nine see Ann small seven is not willing to let go, some embarrassed said: "sister, you wait, wait until we go back again."


    An Xiaojiu came back to God and looked at the people beside the carriage. He was very embarrassed and said, "let''s be very amused."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    When relatives meet, who will laugh?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    Seeing off the people of the escort agency, Rongjing drives the two carriages into the backyard. An Xiaojiu also enters the shop and says with a smile to the guests.


    "Today''s new year''s Day is coming, and all of you here are entitled to a 60% discount. From today to the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, all the three days are 20% off, and so is the barbecue shop. But in the afternoon of twenty-nine, we will close down and open after the new year. "


    Naturally, the guests cheered.


    People who come to eat here naturally don''t care about the less money.


    But who doesn''t want to spend less?


    It''s all a happy thing.


    After an Xiaojiu returned to the backyard, people naturally inquired about it one after another. They did not care about the presence of mother song and Mingxiang.


    With a smile, an Xiaojiu told the story of the capital, and then introduced the identity of mother song and Mingxiang.


    Ann small seven obviously some amazement, their family small nine unexpectedly has servant girl?


    When it arrived, it was noon. Qingniang got a big pot of fish pot to eat together.


    Mother song and Mingxiang also ate together. It was the first time for them to eat this fish pot. They were very happy.


    Not only because the fish pot is delicious, but also because it means they are accepted.


    After a long journey, everyone discussed.


    Let mother song live in the house where Xiaowan lived before, then Mingxiang lived in the outer room where an Xiaoqi lived before, and the two sisters lived in the inner room together.


    After eating and drinking enough, an Xiaojiu moved all the things on the carriage down.


    There are silks and satins, rouge powder, and even some jewelry, but not much.


    There are also some Beijing specialties, delicious.


    Even pen, ink, paper and inkstone, an Xiaojiu looked at the points.


    After the division, the two sisters and uncle Rong and Rong Jing are talking in the living room.


    "I thought about spring and moved to a town closer to the capital."


    Just now an Xiaojiu looked through the account books. During her absence, the profits on both sides add up to 300 taels, and with their money before, there are 800 taels.


    Then after the new year to earn a little more, a thousand Liang, an Xiaojiu plans to go to the town near the capital.


    In fact, from Yuhua town to the capital, it is about ten days'' journey.


    But it is not prosperous enough.


    "We don''t have any problem. It''s close to the capital, so An''an can go to school." Uncle Rong has no objection.


    Anyway, it''s closer to the capital, not to the capital.


    No one will recognize him.


    Rongjing has no objection.


    An Xiaoqi has no opinion.


    "What are your plans for the shops here?" Asked Uncle Rong.


    On the way back, an Xiaojiu thought about it long ago. "The two shops are left to Uncle Li. I''ll take 30% of the profits from the barbecue shop. As for this room, if Uncle Li wants to buy this house, I''ll sell it to him. I''ll take 30% and give you 10%


    At the beginning, it was agreed that the old man Rong of this restaurant was also a shareholder.


    When sharing profits, they should be included.


    "Yes. It''s reassuring to give it to Li Laoer. How to calculate the account book? "


    It''s hard to divide the money so far away.


    "Every six months, we can come back or let Uncle Li deliver it."


    In an Xiaojiu''s view, this is not a problem.


    "As long as you are good, what you do, my sister will support you." An Xiaoqi takes an Xiaojiu''s hand and says words of taking out the heart.


    During this period of time, worry about an Xiaojiu is almost crazy.


    Especially think of the harm of an Xiaojiu to such a degree, is actually their sister''s mother!


    An Xiaojiu couldn''t help shivering.


    "Sister, it''s all over. We''ll cross the better. Don''t worry." An Xiaojiu comforts an Xiaoqi in a soft voice. Even if his hands are sweating, he doesn''t break away from his hands.


    She knew that this time it really scared her sister.


    As a close relative, she is naturally willing to be more patient.


    "She How about it? " After thinking for a long time, an Xiaojiu decided to ask.


    Nothing else, just to make Ann Xiaoqi happy.


    Who knows, mention Xiao Shi, an Xiaoqi''s face suddenly became very ugly, took an Xiaojiu''s hand, angrily said: "small nine, we don''t have to treat her as a mother to filial piety, just as a stranger."


    In fact, this period of time Xiao''s life is not easy.


    Many people have seen that day.


    The neighbors were all pointing at Xiao.


    Moreover, because of the loss of an Xiaojiu''s money bag, the Yang family was dissatisfied with Xiao''s family in every way. He once came to the town and said that he wanted to help an Xiaoqi with his shop. An Xiaoqi seldom asked the captors to come and tell them if they made trouble again.


    This shocked the young people.An Xiaoqi can see clearly that these people are watching an Xiaojiu taken away. Maybe they can''t come back. They just want to pay for it.


    Even if they have a trace of thinking about an Xiaojiu, an Xiaoqi will not do anything absolutely.


    However, because of an Xiaojiu''s affairs, even if an Xiaoqi''s attitude is very tough, people around him have not criticized him too much.


    Father''s kindness and filial piety is the first filial piety.


    Do the elders treat the younger generation as enemies, and try to make them worship them as their ancestors?


    There is no such reason.


    "Sister, you did a great job." Ann small nine heartfelt praise, she is really did not expect her sister to be able to make such a strong thing.


    She knew that Yang''s people would certainly take the opportunity to ask for money, but an Xiaojiu did not worry. If Uncle Rong and Uncle Li were there, there would be no loss.


    However, whether it is uncle Rong or Uncle Li, these things are not as convenient and justifiable as an Xiaoqi.


    Moreover, an Xiaojiu hopes to see an Xiaoqi become more tough.


    "Well, my sister takes good care of you."


    "Well."


    After the discussion, an Xiaojiu again to the account book.


    It''s not that I''m not worried about Uncle Rong and Uncle Li. It''s not that an Xiaojiu has no idea about the account books.


    She is now eager to leave here, away from these so-called relatives.


    I had this idea before, but I was afraid that Ann Xiaoqi would not give up. Now Ann Xiaoqi has no extravagant hope for them, and Anxiao Jiu naturally has no scruples.


    Just buy a shop in a small town around the capital. I''m afraid you can''t buy it without a few thousand taels?


    You have to buy a house.


    An Xiaojiu secretly cheers himself up. It''s a long way to go.


    Lying in bed, an Xiaojiu closed his eyes and began to think about what else can be learned from ancient times to sell in modern times.


    There are many things that are not appropriate, because the ancient craft level and some levels are limited.


    In modern times, the most profitable is the education of the elderly, children, and women''s cosmetics!


    Cosmetics


    Or is it also in ancient times?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    The next morning, Uncle Li and his family came.


    Everyone is very concerned about an Xiaojiu, pulling an Xiaojiu to ramble on for a long time.


    After repeating his experience, an Xiaojiu asked Uncle Li whether he was willing to take care of the two shops.


    "I''ll take care of both shops? I''m afraid I can''t do it. " Uncle Li didn''t believe in his ability.


    One barbecue shop is enough for him.


    At the same time, let Uncle Li know that this food shop is really making money.


    An Xiaojiu is not worried about this, "the process here, the small bowl is clear. It''s better for Uncle Li to run the barbecue shop by yourself, and then let Auntie and Xiaowan manage the shop. You can also ask sister Xiaodi to help you


    "Yes, the small dish is called in, so that she can have a income." Aunt sun has been thinking about her eldest daughter.


    Her family is making money, but she can''t directly give money to the eldest daughter.


    Big uncle is a scholar, or more love face, if he did so, easy to hurt feelings.


    "We are going to leave after the spring. At that time, the second uncle''s family should have saved a lot of money. At that time, we can rent it to you or sell it to you."


    Uncle Li is a little excited.


    After earning money, Uncle Li also wanted to buy a house in the town, so that his family would be more convenient.


    The little girl is big, and she should have her own house.


    Don''t say, Uncle Li''s eyes are hot in the backyard.


    But he also asked that Xiaojiu bought the house for 800 Liang silver at the beginning, but his family does not have this money now.


    "I think so." But aunt sun felt that there was no problem. "When we have enough money, we will buy it here."


    Since Xiao Jiu has decided to go to the capital, he seldom comes back here.


    These two shops can be used as their family''s industry.


    In that case, it''s better for them to buy them.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll discuss it with my second uncle." An Xiaojiu is not in a hurry for an answer.


    How can I think about such a big thing for a few days?


    Besides, she was not in a hurry.


    "Auntie, are you going back for the Spring Festival or are you in town?" Small seven see small nine also finished business, asked some daily questions.


    Li Xiaohu and Rong an also hold an Xiaojiu and ask him to tell the story of the capital again.


    The two children are longing for the capital.


    "Tiger, you study hard, and you will go to the capital city at that time." An Xiaojiu touched Li Xiaohu''s head and put a carrot in front of him. "You don''t know. There are so many delicious things in Beijing."


    "Really?" Li Xiaohu blinked his big eyes. His eyes were full of longing.


    For the capital, for the future, for the bustling vision of prosperity.


    "That''s necessary."


    "There are so many delicious foods in the capital, such as the flower fair, the Qiqiao Festival, and the fireworks on New Year''s Eve. Jugglers and food sellers are not only from the imperial court, but also people with blue eyes and gray hair. "


    Mingxiang also relaxed a lot and talked about the capital.


    "Wow, and blue eyed people?"


    "What is Qiqiao Festival?"


    As soon as the two children heard Mingxiang''s words, they immediately gave up an Xiaojiu and went around to ask Mingxiang.


    Not to mention, not only two little guys, but also aunt sun and an Xiaoqi and Li Xiaowan were attracted.


    All unconsciously stopped their oral words and listened attentively to Mingxiang describing the prosperity and bustle of the capital.


    An Xiaojiu held the stove and leaned on the back of his chair with a smile. He felt very peaceful when he looked at the corners of everyone''s mouth more or less with a smile.


    It''s a really good day.


    After chatting for a long time, nearly to noon, people came up and began to be busy.


    But the new year is coming, so there are not many people.


    Uncle Li also discussed with an Xiaojiu that the barbecue shop would close tomorrow and go home for the Spring Festival.


    An Xiaojiu did not refuse.


    "Xiaojiu, that spicy crayfish is sold very well. For spicy crayfish, you can sell ten Liang silver at night!"


    Li Xiaowan smashed his mouth, and suddenly thought of spicy crayfish, he immediately said,


    on average, the barbecue shop is 20 Liang a night, and crayfish accounts for half.


    Leaving aside capital and wages, the daily profit is about 15 Liang silver, which is 450 Liang in a month.


    After the small amount of 9135 taels of silver was given to them, there were still three hundred and fifteen taels left in their house!


    It was something that I never thought of before.


    Up to now, their family has deposited six hundred taels of silver.Think of those white money, Li Xiaowan is particularly excited.


    "Of course, the attraction of spicy crayfish is not covered." An Xiaojiu is very proud.


    Thanks to my special love of spicy crayfish in my last life, I have also studied how to do it. I have taken Taobao to travel through my life and can study it out.


    How much money would you have to lose.


    "Sister seven, you and elder brother Rong How are you doing? " Li Xiaowan suddenly approached an Xiaoqi, smiling very treacherous villain.


    In a word, let an Xiaojiu froze, also let an Xiaoqi red face.


    "What are you talking about?" An Xiaoqi lowers his head and denies it very embarrassed.


    Yun Niang, who was playing games with Li Xiaohu in Rong''an, suddenly raised her head and said, "the small bowl is saying that elder brother Rong likes you. I can hear it."


    Then he turned his head and looked at an Xiaojiu, "Xiao Jiu, I heard elder brother Rong say that he likes Xiao Qi''s elder sister."


    An Xiaoqi can''t help but cover his face.


    How do you know?


    She thought it was a secret.


    Li Xiaowan is to cover his stomach, ha ha''s smile, and then to Yun Niang up a thumb.


    "It''s no shame that a man should be married and a woman should be married." Mother song smiles and looks at an Xiaoqi lovingly.


    Come these days, she also can see, that scene always unconsciously looking at an Xiaoqi, this is not like what?


    Although Rong Jing has a scar on his face, he is good.


    The relationship between the two families is good, which is a good choice.


    "Elder sister, how do you feel about elder brother Rong?" An Xiaojiu is more direct. He takes an Xiaoqi''s arm and asks him straightforwardly.


    No matter how good elder brother Rong is, she has to like her sister.


    Ann small seven eyes don''t know where to see well, murmured, "you this wench, how to talk so..."


    "Oh, little seven elder sister, don''t be shy. People here are close to each other. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." After these days of exercise, Li Xiaowan''s courage has increased a lot, and the whole person has been living.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. You just think about whether you like him, too."


    The foundation of marriage is the mutual affection.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Ann Xiaoqi said nothing, lowering his head, infinitely shy.


    It''s just this attitude that an Xiaojiu has already understood.


    It''s really


    "Oh, my sister will not be my own. How can I suddenly feel that elder brother Rong is not a good man?" An Xiaojiu looked out of the window, as if to see a hole in the window.


    "Ha ha ha."


    All the people laughed with kindness.


    "Small nine sister said before, even if we have been together, but really good


    "I''m joking with you, sister. Your happiness is more important than anything."


    See an small seven when true, an small nine quickly smile to an small seven explained.


    But an Xiaoqi still thinks that an Xiaojiu is really upset.


    My sister is a lack of love, I am afraid that I will not treat her as well as she is now.


    In the future, I should double my sister''s kindness.


    The crowd joked for a while and then ate after the busy work.


    When Aunt Sun left in the afternoon, she couldn''t help but hold on to an Xiaojiu''s hand.


    "Aunt sun, what''s the matter? Is there something you can''t tell me? " An Xiaojiu said with a smile.


    Aunt sun sighed and said, "this time, your sisters are not going back?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing to go back to." An Xiaojiu answered without hesitation.


    In that village, there are no people attached to their sisters, no relatives, no home. Why go back?


    And it''s better to live in the village than in the town.


    After thinking about it for a while, aunt sun advised, "even if you won''t go to the Spring Festival, I think you''d better go back and buy something as if you were visiting relatives."


    "If you do, no one else will say anything. If you don''t go there, it''s hard to avoid that some people say that if you two are rich, you don''t care about your grandmother. "


    Even if aunt sun knew what those people were saying was wrong, she would like to tear each other''s mouth when she heard them.


    But aunt sun is also very aware that rumors destroy people.


    Anyhow, now that an Xiaojiu has money, it won''t lose anything to buy something back. It''s like spending money to buy a clean house.


    "OK, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    To the surprise of Auntie sun, an Xiaojiu didn''t refuse.


    I thought it would take a while.


    An Xiaojiu chuckled, but his face was very cold: "I really don''t care about them, so for me, it''s a good choice to spend some money to avoid the trouble."


    Why?


    I thought it was better to give them money than to feed dogs, but So care is not because the heart more or less or have these so-called family?


    Now that she has opened her eyes and Xiao Qi has opened her eyes, she feels nothing more.


    "If you want to understand, I''m afraid you''re a stubborn child and refuse to do so." Auntie sun was very pleased that Ann Xiaojiu had really grown up.


    After seeing off Li Er Shu''s family, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi said.


    An Xiaoqi also has no opinion.


    In the afternoon, they went out to do some shopping.


    Besides the things for the Spring Festival, there are also things for the Yang family and the village head.


    Aunt song didn''t go out and asked Mingxiang to follow her.


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi went out and went to the jewelry store first.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have any good jewelry?"


    The shopkeeper also knew an Xiaojiu. He knew that it was the owner of the restaurant. He was rich. He immediately welcomed him and asked, "do you want gold, silver or jade?"


    "I want it to look good." An Xiaojiu replied with a smile.


    The shopkeeper will understand.


    It depends on whether you like it or not.


    He immediately called the waiter and took out some jewelry he had just received.


    In spite of anxiaoqi''s opposition, an Xiaojiu chose her a silver gilded green plum blossom hairpin, a luanbuyao with red stones inlaid with silk, a pile of twined silk double buckle bracelets and a pair of red jadeite drop bead earrings.


    "That''s too much. You can buy some for you, too." As soon as Ann Xiaoqi saw that she had bought so much, she was not happy.


    My sister didn''t buy any, but she bought so many.


    "Oh, my wife gave me a box of jewelry in Beijing before. I don''t want any." An Xiaojiu waved her hand and didn''t care.


    Although she also likes these hairpins or something, she is still small, and it is not appropriate to take them too gorgeous.


    So she picked out some particularly gorgeous jewelry and put them in Taobao.


    There is a set of ruby jewelry, hairpin step shake eardrop wipe that set of jewelry. My wife gave it to me. It must be true. An Xiaojiu put a price of 200000 yuan in Taobao. As a result, someone bought it.Later, the buyer gave her a good comment, saying that it was a real ruby. She didn''t have to buy it for half a million yuan outside, so he gave her a high praise.


    At that time, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Later, the price of those jewelry was not low.


    But also not much, an Xiaojiu is afraid to put too much in Taobao, let people find it bad.


    When she comes back, she steals out to buy some ordinary materials and sells them in Taobao. The prices are several hundred and thousands. Someone must buy them.


    After all, the craft of ancient times cannot be compared with that of modern.


    After that, an Xiaojiu picked out a gold hairpin for mother song, aunt sun and qingniang, and bought a pair of small golden clove earrings for Mingxiang and Xiaowan.


    After that, I went to buy a lot of good cloth and planned to make some new clothes for the new year.


    Thinking of going to see Yang, he bought some snacks, coarse cloth and grain.


    For rural people, food and meat are the most realistic.


    An Xiaojiu asked himself that he was worthy of the Yang family.


    The next day, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi went back together with Uncle Li and his family.


    At the same time, when an Xiaojiu came back, he lent one to Uncle Li''s family.


    Otherwise, it would be tiring to walk back all the way in winter.


    What''s more, they still carry a lot of things.


    After arriving at the village, an Xiaojiu left all the gifts for Uncle Li and his family, and agreed to come here for lunch. Then he took the gift for the village head''s family to see the village head''s grandfather, and then went to the Yang family.


    Just arrived at the door of Lao an''s house, I heard Webster''s sharp voice.


    "I said," quiet mother, you are an old girl, and you don''t fart, waiting for me to feed you? I haven''t seen a big girl who doesn''t wash clothes and cook at home. Do you think you''re Miss Qian Jin? "


    "Who do you think you are and dare to yell at me?"


    Listen to two people''s noise, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are very speechless.


    Or Wei''s sharp eyes, first saw an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi, immediately met.


    On that face, as if a flower had opened with a smile.


    "Xiaojiu Xiaoqi is here. Didn''t my yunniang come back together? I''m dying of my daughter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    An Xiaoqi looked at Wei Shi''s over enthusiastic face, and replied seriously: "since four aunts think Yun Niang so much, why didn''t you go to see Yun Niang in the town?"


    Webster choked for a moment, and was embarrassed.


    Seeing an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi, especially seeing the good satin of the two sisters and wearing a gold hairpin on her head, the whole person was jealous and going crazy.


    Hearing an Xiaoqi''s words, regardless of whether he was fighting with Wechsler before, he immediately took on an Xiaoqi.


    "I''ve never heard of the need for parents to see their children." Quiet Niang sarcastic Ann small nine sisters two.


    An Xiaojiu did not seem to hear the same, just looking at the Yang family standing behind the quiet mother, the things in his hands forward a stroke, said: "milk, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, sister and I bought some things to see you."


    Now the new year''s day, every household does not need to be busy, and they are all at home.


    Many people have seen the two sisters walking along the way.


    The one who likes to watch the excitement has already run outside to watch.


    Seeing that an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are holding meat and grain, two pieces of cloth and two boxes of snacks, they all admire each other very much.


    "I said," old lady ANN, what good things did you do in your last life? How could a granddaughter be so filial to you? "


    "Look at these good things. I didn''t expect that the young lady and the young lady were willing to buy these good things for the old lady


    "Maybe they didn''t look at it at all. They made money in town and earned their old nose."


    Listening to the outside people''s discussion, an Laozi knocked the cigarette bag and yelled: "what can''t you come in and say? You have to be disgraced out there? "


    Smell speech, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi have some helplessness.


    If they stay in the yard a little longer, they can put things down and leave.


    Although I don''t care, neither sister likes to be with the family.


    It feels so bad.


    After entering the room, the old man an pointed to the Kang head and said in a jar: "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Qi, sit down."


    Quiet Niang rolled a white eye, unexpectedly still let these two little bitches sit down!


    But


    Thinking of her father''s bad temper recently, quiet mother didn''t speak any more.


    "No, we''ll just sit here." An Xiaojiu took a bench and sat with him.


    Sitting on the Kang with one leg on the other is not very strong.


    Moreover, she has nothing to do with this family. She doesn''t need to sit on the Kang. She seems very close.


    "Why are you two so ungrateful? My father asked you to sit on the Kang. How dare you dislike it? " Quiet mother forks her waist and stares.


    An Xiaojiu coolly said: "where do we dislike it?"


    "I think you just hate it, you..."


    "All right Old man an knocked on the edge of the Kang with his cigarette bag. The old man looked at the quiet mother with the turbid old Yan, "you give me some rest."


    Recently, the more I look at this girl, the narrower my heart is.


    I can''t do anything. I know how to make trouble for others all day long. I don''t care what kind of virtue I am.


    "Dad." Quiet mother stomped her feet discontented.


    Yang stood up and pulled a quiet mother, "don''t talk back to your father."


    Recently, the old man''s temper is getting worse and worse. Maybe he won''t beat his daughter, but when there is no one, he doesn''t have to deal with her.


    At first, when the two first got married, she was slapped.


    But when the child got older, she didn''t get beaten. But this year, I was beaten all the time.


    It''s not very good to be beaten.


    As a result, Yang is very afraid of old man an now.


    Finally quiet, old man an opened his mouth and asked, "how are you two going to celebrate the new year?"


    "We..."


    "Dad, Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu are still children. Where can we celebrate the new year? It''s better to call these two girls back and celebrate the new year together."


    Webster said cheerfully, his eyes and eyebrows almost fluttered.


    In Webster''s mind, if two people come back to celebrate the new year, how can they come with empty hands?


    By then, isn''t the food at home much better?


    "Yes." "You are both children. If you don''t have an elder who is in charge of the family, it''s not right after all. Come back and celebrate the new year together. "


    An Xiaojiu looks at an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi looks down at his hands. When they are at home, they will crack in winter. They are very rough. Touching the children''s face can hurt them.


    But now not to say how delicate and smooth, but has been greatly different from before.


    After a happy life, who would like to go back to the bad days before?"No, this year we''ll spend the Spring Festival in the town with Uncle Rong." Ann small seven light refused.


    If you are really careful that they are not supported by their elders, you should not drive them out from the beginning!


    Why didn''t you see them say that at first?


    Now that they are well off and rich, they feel that they can''t live without the support of their elders?


    No one is a fool.


    He didn''t expect to be rejected, so he immediately pulled his face down and his face was black.


    He opened his mouth and thought that his identity was a little embarrassed. He didn''t say much. He touched the fire, lit the pot, and smoked the dry smoke one mouthful at a time.


    Suddenly, there was smoke in the room, which was not ventilated.


    Yang pressed the quiet mother who wanted to talk, and half opened her eyes to see an Xiaojiu. Her tone was stuffy and heavy, and she had an indescribable gloom. "We are all old. We want to have a reunion dinner. Are you not satisfied?"


    Ann small nine surprised asked: "my uncle''s family will come back for the new year?"


    Yang''s voice was speechless.


    The eldest brother''s family are all white eyed wolves. They haven''t seen her and the old man this year!


    Let''s talk. The Chinese new year will not come.


    "I want you to come back for the Spring Festival. Why do you do so much? If my father didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t want to see you at the Spring Festival


    Quiet mother thinks that an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are too disrespectful.


    They have been invited so much that they still refuse to talk.


    It''s all a mess.


    "Care about us?" An Xiaojiu smiles and says nothing more.


    On the contrary, an Xiaoqi looks up at the crowd.


    Some are angry, some are pitiful, some are dark, but they don''t care.


    With a smile, an Xiaoqi stood up and asked, "you said you cared about me and Xiaojiu. Did you ever care about the time when Xiaojiu was taken away and disappeared? No, at that time, you were afraid it was only schadenfreude


    "Big niece, you see what you said. The informer is the third family, not us." Webster was uncomfortable and couldn''t help but reply.


    "So you are good people?"


    "Hey, how do you talk, girl?"


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go."


    In the voice of swearing in the back, an Xiaoqi took her sister out of the house, looking at the sunshine outside, suddenly felt very happy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "Is it not difficult for you?" Li Xiaowan saw an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi with sharp eyes. He immediately put down the dishes in his hands and ran towards the sisters, worried on his face.


    Although Li Xiaowan knows that an Xiaojiu''s fighting power is strong, and that an Xiaoqi is not a bully, after all, the old an family are too wonderful.


    I''m always worried.


    "Don''t worry." An Xiaojiu said vaguely, and then did not want to say anything more. Looking at Aunt sun coming out with a knife, she was startled, "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Auntie sun was a little chubby. She looked a little burly, and she was holding a kitchen knife with a straight face. She looked really frightening.


    "Kill the chicken." Aunt sun didn''t look very happy.


    An Xiaoqi looked at Li Xiaowan with some worries. After a second thought, she seemed to understand what she said, "has your grandmother been here?"


    "No


    Li Xiaowan rolled his eyelids and said impatiently, "as soon as I came back, my father would ask us to take things together and have a look at my milk."


    "Well."


    Ann Xiaoqi nods, this is normal.


    I haven''t been back for a long time. It''s normal to see the old people.


    Give some money, give something, that''s all right.


    "But you don''t know, my father gave me milk to buy those things, but also gave me ten Liang silver! It''s the new year of filial piety "But you don''t know, I don''t have enough milk for her!"


    In the village, who can give the old man ten Liang silver?


    This is still because their family has made more money this year, otherwise, where can they give so much?


    It''s not nice to say that. The old lady is so stingy with it. Ten taels of silver can be used to death.


    It''s not enough!


    "No, your grandmother used to be a little eccentric, but she was also fond of her son. Would not it be like this?" An Xiaojiu was a little surprised.


    I saw old lady Li before, although eccentric, but also because I love my son, ah, not deliberately eccentric.


    How can we say such a thing?


    An xiaojiuduo was somewhat unexpected.


    "It''s not because of my uncle! What else would he like to do if we let out the house and the land? Now I''m still talking about all sorts of things


    Li Xiaowan was angry when he thought about it.


    Now they come back to celebrate the new year. They also lived here before an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi.


    If it wasn''t for her milk, they wouldn''t have come back for the Spring Festival.


    But just came back, was the old lady angry half to death.


    "What did your father say?" An Xiaojiu is more concerned about Uncle Li''s attitude.


    At this time, the attitude of Uncle Li is the most important.


    Li Xiaowan, "my father is naturally very angry, no one can be angry. My father almost got into a fight with my third uncle. Later, my uncle happened to come and stopped


    "But..." Li Xiaowan glanced around and said in a low voice, "my father is still very unhappy. He put down his things and came back. He didn''t say anything about having dinner together on New Year''s Eve, and..."


    "My mother means that we''ll go back to town today. Originally, there is no house in the village, so the Spring Festival will be boring. It''s better to go back to the town and sell it for two more days. "


    An Xiaoqi is also a little happy to hear that. It is good for the two families to celebrate the new year together, but


    "Can Uncle Li agree?"


    It''s a tradition to celebrate the new year with the elderly.


    Even if Granny Li hurt Uncle Li today, I''m afraid it won''t make Uncle Li not celebrate the new year with the old man.


    "I don''t think so. So my mother and my father had a quarrel. Now they are not in a good mood."


    Li Xiaowan did not worry at all.


    Her father and her mother have not quarreled, it can be said that it is daily, so she is not worried about whether there will be any problems.


    An Xiaojiu picks eyebrow: "Uncle Li dare to quarrel with aunt?"


    From an Xiaojiu''s point of view, aunt sun is totally reasonable in this matter. Uncle Li should be careful to compensate aunt sun.


    Since you want the family to stay with his mother for the Spring Festival, you should coax aunt sun.


    How dare you fight?


    "What dare you? My father is good. How many people in the village beat their daughter-in-law. " Li Xiaowan looks at an Xiaoqi and gossip.


    "He dare not!" Auntie sun didn''t know when she appeared behind Li Xiaowan. She was still holding a bloody chicken that had just been slaughtered. She glared and said, "if he dares to hit me, your uncle can hammer him to death!"


    In this era, the mother''s family is a woman''s greatest strength.


    If the mother loves her daughter, then the mother-in-law''s people don''t dare to mess with her daughter-in-law.


    And aunt sun is very lucky to have a family who loves her."Mother, you scared me." Li Xiaowan jumped behind an Xiaoqi, patted his chest and complained with a white face.


    She was really taken aback.


    Her mother suddenly appeared, and even if she spoke, she still had a bloody chicken in her hand, which was too frightening.


    "Why didn''t I see you jump?" Aunt sun gave her a blank look.


    "Jump up, I jump up. Is there any reward?" Li Xiaohu''s cheerful voice came from the yard gate.


    An Xiaojiu looked back and saw Li Xiaohu come in.


    Like a little kangaroo, he jumped up to Auntie sun all the way, then flattered her and said with a smile, "mother, I want to reward you."


    Being so amused by her son, aunt sun''s face could not go down.


    "Pooh."


    I don''t know who laughed first, then everyone laughed.


    Li Xiaowan deeply felt hot eyes and nodded Li Xiaowan''s forehead, "how can I have such an absent-minded brother as you?"


    That''s two.


    Really.


    if she were not her brother, she really wanted to make complaints about Tucao.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you have a brother or not."


    Li Xiaohu''s words were astonishing and stunned.


    a moment later, aunt sun came back, with a big face and a big drink: "Li Lao ER!"


    Needless to say, this kind of words must be said by Li Laoer and his little son. Otherwise, who can say such a thing to a child so shamelessly?


    Aunt sun is going to be very angry.


    Such an old man on the stall, she felt that she had to be short-lived!


    "Yes, yes." Uncle Li did not know from which corner ran out, his face was flattering smile, "head of the family, what orders."


    "My God..." Li Xiaowan covers his face.


    How could she have such an absent-minded father.


    There''s little nine and seven here.


    An Xiaoqi also feels that the sky thunder is rolling. It is really difficult to connect Li Laoer Er Er er with Li Er Shu.


    The gap is too big.


    "Ha ha ha, second uncle, do you think you''ve counselled again?" An Xiaojiu joked.


    Uncle Li nodded, "no way, for the sake of daughter-in-law, how can we not counsel?"


    Auntie sun couldn''t bear it anymore: "go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    After lunch together, the big guy sat in the yard to bask in the sun and talk. He was very comfortable.


    But this leisure was soon broken by the scream of quiet mother.


    An Xiaoqi is surprised to see the quiet mother running in from outside, with a few straws on her head, which looks very embarrassed.


    It''s not like a quiet mother.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    "Xiao Qi, give me a hundred taels of silver. It''s urgent." Quiet mother looks very anxious, her eyes are red.


    It''s just


    Even if she didn''t pretend to be in urgent need, but when she touched her mouth up and down, they would have to take out 100 Liang silver?


    I owe her.


    "No, what happened to my sister-in-law?" An Xiaoqi doesn''t want to be the big head of this injustice.


    In particular, these people have criminal records.


    Before that an Yinbao and fourth uncle didn''t lie, want to cheat money.


    Quiet mother hastily stamped her feet, at the same time, she couldn''t help but scolded: "why do you talk so much? Wheezing and hawing, give the money quickly. "


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a borrower so righteous. If you don''t know what''s going on, why should we give money? You cheated us once before. "


    What an Xiaojiu can''t see most is the sense of superiority of quiet mother, who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Always hold your head high, as if you are more powerful, more noble than others.


    "Are you two still human? I''ve said it''s urgent. I''ve fallen into the eyes of money? " Quiet mother anxious round and round.


    The real reason, how can we say?


    Her father said that the reason why she came to ask for the money could not be explained in the end.


    "What''s your attitude? I''m your aunt! It''s not big or small Quiet Niang a stomach of anger, all toward an Xiaojiu vent out.


    I''ve been used to it before.


    But she forgot that it was she who was begging for peace.


    An Xiaoqi''s face changed. If it wasn''t for the seniority, an Xiaoqi would like to slap him in the past.


    I call you a slut.


    "Oh, it''s the first time to be a man. Why should I let you Ann Xiaojiu was happy, his hands were still chest, cool sarcastic way, "or do you think you are not a person now, so I should let you?"


    Virtue.


    Does she look like the Virgin Mary?


    "I tell you, if you don''t make it clear, I can''t lend you the money. Even if you make it clear, I don''t have to lend it to you. " An Xiaojiu can''t understand. How does an''s mind grow? "Do you talk about your appearance? Do you have the posture of asking for help?"


    "Why are you so inhuman? Your grandfather is going crazy. You don''t pay a cent? "


    Hearing this, Uncle Li also stood up and added, "is my uncle not feeling well?"


    Unless you get a damned disease, you can''t use so much silver as 100 Liang.


    Is there any family in this village who can afford one hundred Liang silver?


    It''s not to watch small nine small seven earn money, come here to make money.


    Uncle Li looked down on the old people in his heart, but he felt uncomfortable when he thought of his brother and mother.


    Who knows, quiet mother didn''t pay any attention to Uncle Li at all. She reached out and yelled at an Xiaoqi: "you just say you can''t give me money."


    "No Ann small seven very clean spit out two words, and then looked up, regardless of the shock of the public, again opened his mouth, "not only do not give, even I do not borrow."


    Running to her house and swearing at her sister and asking her to give them money?


    Is there something wrong with my sister-in-law, or do they think that she has a brain problem?


    "Xiaoqi sister is good-looking. It''s the way to deal with such a shameless person." Li Xiaowan couldn''t help crying out.


    She was worried that anxiaoqi''s sympathy was rampant and she wanted to pay.


    At that time, an Xiaojiu will have to take into account the idea of an Xiaoqi.


    It''s disgusting to give a penny to someone like Jingjing Niang.


    "Hello, good." Quiet mother ran back crying.


    At the same time, the heart is to an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu incomparable resentment.


    In the quiet mother''s view, this is an small seven sisters in humiliating her!


    Humiliate her with money!


    Although quiet mother left, but the big guy can not sit down.


    Auntie Sun said, "Xiao Qi Xiao Jiu, you two should go to Laoan''s home and have a look. You are in the village. If you don''t go there, there will be rumors."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Uncle Li also agreed with Auntie sun''s view. At last, he did not forget to pay attention to Aunt sun. "My daughter-in-law is right."


    Auntie Sun:!!!Why did she marry such a fool at first?!


    "Ha ha."


    A few little girls began to laugh, and aunt sun couldn''t help blushing.


    Bang people: "roll away, big asshole with small asshole to roll together."


    "Ha ha ha."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Li Xiaohu''s biggest laugh is that he doesn''t understand what his sisters are laughing at, but he looks at them and laughs.


    "Little one." An Xiaojiu knocked on Li Xiaohu''s head and left with Uncle Li with a smile.


    Li Xiaowan also followed, and she was worried.


    What''s more


    She was really curious about what the old family was doing this time.


    Watching everyone go, Li Xiaohu followed.


    After a short walk, I saw many people coming out and heading for the old home.


    An Xiaojiu wonder: this time, the matter, big?


    "Well, why are you here? You didn''t see that. Just now Yang and the little widow had a fight. Why did the old man an... "


    The aunt''s excited voice was very embarrassed when she saw an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi.


    "Ha ha, what, Xiao Jiu Xiao Qi is also there." The aunt couldn''t help but glance at an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi.


    You''re afraid of dirty things, miss?


    Ann Xiaoqi nodded, his face was not very good-looking.


    Although they have nothing to do with Lao an''s family, and they don''t care what''s going on with them, but


    People always feel embarrassed when they are criticized.


    This silent a small meeting, there are many people looking at her and small nine secretly said what.


    "Cough." Uncle Li coughed twice and went up to ask, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with the old family?"


    The aunt took a look at an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi behind Uncle Li, and said directly, "there are still two paths to Laoan''s house. Go and see for yourself."


    Let her gossip, but in front of this young lady, she can''t open her mouth.


    Ann small nine black face, afraid is this matter, special embarrassed, otherwise also won''t let the person be embarrassed to say out.


    After a few steps, to the door of Lao an''s house, he saw Yang and a woman tearing together. It was embarrassing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    That afternoon, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi went back.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to take. It''s just like exercise. It''s not far away.


    Originally, Uncle Li intended to send them back, but Ann Xiaoqi refused.


    Since Uncle Li and his family finally decided to spend the Spring Festival in the village, there was a lot of work to do. They had nothing to take with them. They could just walk.


    But most of the time.


    "Xiao Jiu, you and Lu Li..." An Xiaoqi suddenly thought of Lu Li and couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Jiu, listen to elder sister. We and Lu Li are not people of the same world."


    She later heard aunt Qing talk about Lu Li''s identity. People who live in the clouds like that can''t be together with people like them.


    Identity gap is like the difference between clouds and mud.


    An Xiaoqi is worried. This time Xiaojiu and Luli have lived and died together. It is said that Luli is also a handsome and upright person. She is afraid of her sister and is moved.


    Young muai, hero to save the United States.


    Under such a premise, it is normal for Xiao Jiu to be attracted to Lu Li.


    But she didn''t want to.


    "Elder sister, what do you think? There is nothing between brother Lu and me." An Xiaojiu is quite funny.


    This was what uncle Rong asked the next day after he came back.


    An Xiaoqi tilts his head to look at his younger sister. She has become more and more famous this year. She didn''t dress up before and her face is not good. It''s not particularly obvious.


    Now the skin is white and tender, long hair is black and straight. In the sun, the skin seems to glow.


    The side face is more beautiful and suffocating.


    "But my sister is so beautiful, I''m afraid..." An Xiaoqi Mei Yu, is unable to say the worry.


    Xiao Jiu is so beautiful.


    Beautiful publicity, beautiful atmosphere, beautiful It is aggressive. As if as long as can get her a look back, is immediately to die is also willing.


    This beauty is too frightening.


    Ann Xiaoqi has to worry.


    An Xiaojiu chuckled, "elder sister, there is nothing to worry about. Don''t worry, my husband may not have a prominent family in the future, but he must have a harmonious family. You can have no wealth, but you must be diligent and progressive. May not have outstanding appearance, but must be good to me, good character


    "And brother Lu." An Xiaojiu looked at an Xiaoqi, took an Xiaoqi''s hand and gently leaned on her shoulder to walk, with a low voice, "he is not in my consideration."


    Therefore, I will exclude him at the beginning of meeting.


    From the beginning, I told myself in my heart that people like Lu Li are not suitable for themselves, so She won''t be moved.


    "My silly sister."


    An Xiaoqi didn''t say anything more.


    She and Rongjing love each other, and when the right opportunity comes, they will get married.


    Therefore, an Xiaoqi knows how to feel. If you like a person, you won''t consider any conditions.


    When you like a person, you will find that your so-called standards of liking are described according to him.


    Like, is a matter that can''t help oneself.


    "Elder sister, you and elder brother Rong Are you happy when you two are together


    Originally, an Xiaojiu wanted to ask if an Xiaoqi liked Rongjing.


    But also worried about an Xiaoqi, embarrassed, they changed a more euphemistic way of saying.


    Even so, an Xiaoqi''s face is still red, but in front of his closest sister, an Xiaoqi will bear shyness and share his thoughts with his sister.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m very happy. Brother Herong I feel comfortable and happy. You don''t have to worry about me


    She forgot when she began to have a good feeling for elder brother Rong, but when elder brother Rong said she liked her, she could clearly feel that at that moment, she was extremely excited.


    She was not stupid. She had her own judgment. Knowing that she liked elder brother Rong, she nodded.


    Happiness needs to be grasped by ourselves.


    "Well, I must hope that you two get married early, but elder sister, it''s too early for you to get married at Spring Festival."


    Although an Xiaojiu felt that there was a full ten-year-old difference between an Xiaoqi and Rongjing, there was too much difference.


    But as long as two people like each other, an Xiaojiu naturally won''t say anything.


    "I haven''t, too An Xiaoqi said shyly.


    I like it again. When it comes to marriage, I feel embarrassed.


    An Xiaojiu said with a smile: "since elder brother Rong and elder brother Rong are not in a hurry, I will stay with my sister for two more years."


    Anyway, even if the man is 40 or a flower, what''s the rush?


    "Good, sister with you."


    An Xiaoqi also knows that an Xiaojiu is joking. He takes an Xiaojiu''s hand and responds with a smile.The two sisters chatted all the way and were very happy.


    It''s been a long time since.


    When he got to the town, an Xiaojiu felt that his feet were not his own.


    Most of the time is three hours in modern times.


    She''s tired to death.


    "Why did you two come back so early?" Uncle Rong happened to come back from the outside. Before he arrived at the door of the store, he saw an Xiaojiu pulling an Xiaoqi, walking slower than a snail.


    Ann Xiaoqi, "anyway, I didn''t have anything to do, so I came back earlier. Did you go to play chess again


    There are several old men on the street next door who often play chess in the locust tree during the day.


    When Uncle Rong is free, he will also play chess to relax.


    "Well, go for a walk and get in. Qingniang said this evening that she would like to make beef dumplings."


    "Beef dumplings?" Ann Xiaojiu was surprised, "did we buy beef today?"


    She seemed to remember that there were very few beef sellers in the town.


    According to the law of this dynasty, it is not allowed to kill farm cattle at will. There are more beef on the northwest side, allowing free trade.


    Since coming here, an Xiaojiu has never eaten beef.


    "Pengzhuang boy bought it from the outside. This year, he himself will come to eat with him for the Spring Festival." Rong Laobo said happily.


    When you are old, you like to be lively.


    "Oh, yes." Rong Laobo said and thought of another thing, "Xiao Jiu, you said before that barbecue seasoning, mother song can match out, than you before that recipe is easier, back you tell Li Laoer."


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Ann Xiaojiu lied that the barbecue seasoning is particularly bad to match. I want you to think about ways to find a substitute.


    Then mammy Rong heard that she could make spices at all. Guan an Xiaojiu asked for a barbecue seasoning and studied it by herself.


    I didn''t expect it. It just came out in two days.


    This time, she finally does not have to secretly buy barbecue seasoning from the Internet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    A blink of an eye, the new year is over.


    An Xiaojiu spent a unique new year here, also ushered in her life for the first time.


    In modern times, where can anyone keep up with the new year?


    But here, a group of people around the fire talking and laughing, time soon passed.


    The next day, they talked auspicious words to each other.


    An Xiaojiu just took it as a rest these days, and then began to open on the sixth day.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many people. Just after the new year, every family still has a lot of leftovers, which are also good dishes. Naturally, there are fewer people coming out to eat.


    Anxiaojiu is not upset, began to plan to study skin care products.


    Mother song knew the functions of various flowers and plants, while Mingxiang knew the spices and the popular styles in Beijing.


    An Xiaojiu basically left all the things in the shop to elder brother Rong. She studied painting with mother song in the morning and studied cosmetics in the afternoon.


    I don''t really like learning painting, but I think that she can be a designer in ancient times and integrate some modern elements into ancient jewelry and architecture.


    All these need her to be able to draw.


    As it happens, Mammy song was a nurturing mammy from the palace, and she had a lot of things.


    Although painting is not so good, it is still OK to teach an Xiaojiu foundation.


    An Xiaojiu pulls Xiaoqi and Xiaowan together.


    When the two boys are there, they will also be pulled by an Xiaojiu.


    More skills don''t weigh on you.


    In the evening, an Xiaojiu often takes advantage of no one to secretly buy some books on making simple cosmetics from the Internet.


    Pick to go, an Xiaojiu decided to test the cotton.


    Make up cotton is made of cotton and paper pulp, which are also available in ancient times.


    There is not much technical difficulty in doing so.


    It didn''t take two days to work it out with the paper maker.


    After that, an Xiaojiu began to study toner.


    Her impression of the toner is very simple, self-made should not be difficult.


    There are no flowers in this season, but plum blossom and aloe vera are OK.


    One day, an Xiaojiu took a small piece of aloe vera and half a lemon. After cleaning, he squeezed out the juice of aloe, and tried to squeeze a lot of juice out of the lemon. After mixing them together, he put them in a clean bottle and fell into the well. After a few days, an Xiaojiu took it out.


    After finishing aloe toner, an Xiaojiu made Cucumber Toner and honey toner.


    It''s not much. It''s just a small bottle.


    "How, how, comfortable to use?" Ann Xiaojiu asked Mingxiang.


    Among them, the most qualified judge is Mingxiang from Beijing.


    Mother song didn''t throw herself on her face. Instead, she put some on the back of her hand with a cotton pad. After patting her hands for a few times, she said with a smile, "it''s not bad. You girl really has some wonderful ideas. Is this cucumber''s? I feel very fragrant and dry. "


    "Yes, Auntie song is really good."


    If there is no difference on the bottle, an Xiaojiu can''t tell the difference between aloe, cucumber and honey toner.


    "Wash your face in the morning and evening every day. In winter, when your skin is dry, you can also use it."


    An Xiaoqi touched his face and said with a smile, "Xiaojiu is really smart. You can think of it all."


    "It''s good. It''s better than the capital. It''s easy to use." Mingxiang also praised with a smile.


    Li Xiaowan said, "are you going to open another shop?"


    This toner, the condition of the general women at home, are willing to buy it?


    Anyway, Li Xiaowan thought that if someone sold it, she would certainly sell it.


    If you don''t need these two money, why not be better?


    "There''s no need to open another shop. I''m planning to go to the capital city? " An Xiaojiu shook his head.


    Moreover, if you open a shop to sell, this item is still too few. It''s better to research out more new things to sell.


    toner can be, that mask should also be able to do it yourself?


    paper mask is difficult to estimate, but can mud mask be studied?


    Oh, how did I study cosmetics in my last life?


    "Little nine." Li Xiaowan bit his teeth and asked seriously, "if we buy another shop, can you sell us the method of making this toner? Or as before, how about dividends? "


    Li Xiaowan is really unwilling to give up. Everyone knows that this piece of money must be earned.


    Although she made a lot of money selling kebabs, she didn''t like it very much.


    If you can sell this toner, you can open a small shop to sell it.


    It''s clean and makes money.An Xiaoqi looked up at Li Xiaowan and was very surprised: "Xiaowan, do you want to do business?"


    This is really brought by Xiao Jiu.


    Li Xiaowan didn''t think there was anything, "I think it''s good to be self reliant."


    I don''t think it''s really good for Li Xiaowan to feel that he can earn money.


    On this point, an Xiaojiu very much agrees.


    "Yes, small bowl. I''ll support you. And if you open this shop, you can buy a smaller shop. Then you can share it with your family, or you can let your sister come and open it together. She is in charge of production and she is in charge of selling. "


    Ann does not mind if she is a good person.


    It''s good for yourself and others.


    Who knows which day, maybe you need the other party''s help.


    "Yes, I can also ask my sister to come, Xiao Jiu, you are really wonderful. I''ll go home and discuss it with my parents. " Li Xiaowan is an activist, and he will go to the barbecue shop.


    "Ah." An Xiaojiu stopped Li Xiaowan and seriously said, "but this toner, I may want to smoke more. This is a huge profit, low cost and high sales. Even if you buy a shop, I will take 40%. But I''ll study something else, not just toners. "


    An Xiaoqi is worried about his speech.


    It''s been 30% for a long time, but the price has suddenly increased. Will


    "No problem. If you let us sell, you will take care of us. How can I not understand?" I don''t think it''s a small bowl.


    Even so, their family is also making money, there are many.


    Everything was researched by Xiao Jiu. Even if she was not told, she had nothing to say.


    What''s more, people are willing to say it now?


    People are willing to help.


    It''s duty not to help.


    Li Xiaowan is a very free and easy person.


    "I know you won''t mind, but my brother will settle accounts with you first."


    Ann is happy to be with such a friend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    Uncle Li quickly agreed and began to pay attention to the smaller shops.


    Although in the small town, men''s and women''s defense is not so strict, but the people who killed the girl''s family had been helping out in the barbecue shop, but Uncle Li was still uncomfortable and felt that he had treated his daughter unfairly.


    Although he didn''t know how to use the toner, his daughter-in-law felt comfortable after using it for a few days. At least, his face was not so dry, and he felt that he might have a future.


    Li Ershu is in charge of finding shops, and Ann Xiao 9 continues to study the mask.


    this time, Ann Xiao 9 wanted to study mung bean paste mask.


    but mung bean mud mask is also divided into many kinds.


    For this reason, an Xiaojiu also specially bought a small mill, pressing mung bean powder, Angelica dahurica powder and so on.


    Try to mix mung bean powder with milk, mung bean powder with milk honey, mung bean powder with Angelica dahurica powder and Bletilla striata powder.


    I also asked several girls to test them to see if the effect was different.


    After a month''s experiment, an Xiaojiu found that the mixture of mung bean powder and Angelica dahurica powder, Bletilla powder and poria cocos powder, together with some honey and milk, can obviously remove acne and acne marks, but also improve the skin quality, and the skin will not be so greasy.


    Milk and mung bean, whitening, oil control.


    Mung bean powder and tomato can reduce pores and tighten skin.


    pure mung bean mask can remove keratin.


    Wait.


    For other flowers, an Xiaojiu studied roses.


    However, when an Xiaojiu was making roses, he let Li Xiaowan look on and told him that when spring came, there were other flowers that could be copied.


    Then an Xiaojiu asked Mingxiang to write different materials, effects and usages on a card.


    I can''t help it. Although I can see it clearly, it''s not very good-looking.


    In order to promote the marketing effect and promote the quality, an Xiaojiu naturally won''t write by himself.


    And a furniture boss discussed, ordered a number of small wooden boxes, can be opened, painted with different patterns, is a package.


    After this month, Uncle Li also bought a small shop.


    The shop is really small, which is only 16 square meters, and is separated by wooden boards.


    A third of the space is reserved in the back. There is a bed, several stools and a stove for people to rest.


    Then the front is made in the style of an Xiaojiu''s painting, which is pasted on the Qiang. In the middle of the space, there is a table and several chairs, all of which are engraved with patterns.


    Li Xiaowan bought many things to decorate himself.


    Finally, I asked an Xiaojiu to think about the name of the store.


    Ann Xiaojiu is very distressed. She doesn''t have this talent at all.


    make complaints about each name, or it is otherwise.


    "Oh, you did it yourself. You can do it yourself." Li Xiaowan didn''t know what name to give, so he simply gave it back to an Xiaojiu.


    "Membrance family?"


    "Beauty shop?"


    "Yu Ni Fang?"


    One by one, they were all voted down. Everyone felt that this name was more strange than the other, and no one wanted to buy things here.


    Finally, Mingxiang''s "Huanyan Pavilion" was approved by all votes.


    Oh, not an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu thinks that this kind of name is too tacky, it''s rotten street, and it''s not high-end, atmospheric and high-grade.


    Even an Xiaoqi is too lazy to take care of an Xiaojiu. She feels that her sister''s talent for naming is really speechless.


    Coincidentally, after the first month, on the day of the second dragon''s rise in February, Huanyan Pavilion opened.


    An Xiaojiu also went to the stage specially.


    There is no need to publicize it. Before, the skin of an Xiaoqi and Li Xiaowan has obviously improved, and many people have heard of it.


    After a month of waiting and spreading, many people are waiting for the opening of Huanyan Pavilion.


    "Small bowl, do you use this aloe toner every day?" Asked a girl.


    It''s a girl from the barbecue street.


    Li Xiaowan introduced the various effects of aloe toner with a smile, but did not exaggerate.


    "Yes, it''s good, but it''s so expensive. Why is it just a small bottle of silver or two?"


    Is this price too frightening?


    not to mention those facial masks, they are basically priced in one and a half silver, and more than 32 silver.


    Li Xiaowan was not flustered, and began to explain to everyone, "look at this bottle. It''s all made of glass bottles. How expensive are glass bottles? What''s more, after you buy it this time, if you use it, you will send it back. Next time I make a new toner, I''ll put it in this bottle for you, with a 20% discount. These mud masks are the same. They send their boxes and bottles back to twenty percent off.


    "and some of these facial masks contain medicinal materials and honey. They despise cheap things and make them quite troublesome. The price is small but expensive, but the effect is obvious. These masks are not used every day, and one or two times in seven days is enough. "¡°¡­¡­ No matter how expensive things are, it''s important to have our faces? The good time of the girl''s family is just these years... "


    An Xiaojiu stands at the door of the store and listens to Li Xiaowan''s flickering. He can''t help laughing.


    and Ming Xiang Tucao: "I didn''t think this small bowl was a good thing to make complaints about."


    "I think Xiaowan looks like you. Then xiaodiejie and Xiaoqi are quite similar in temperament


    An Xiaojiu looks up at the past. Sure enough, Li xiaodish still can''t take it away.


    listen, Li Xiaowan said to everyone there, Li Xiaodie just stood there quietly, and then occasionally took out a mask to show you.


    "It will be good after a while. The small bowl is not so smart at first." An Xiaojiu doesn''t think so.


    Give Xiaodi sister a period of time, it will be natural to adapt.


    "You just told Xiaowan how to make it, but you said you couldn''t tell xiaodiejie. Aren''t you afraid that there will be a rift between them?" Mingxiang is worried.


    When they are poor, they may not feel much.


    But when people have something, slowly may not be satisfied.


    We should not suffer from poverty but from inequality.


    In the end, Mingxiang thinks Xiaojiu should not be unaware.


    But she did.


    "It doesn''t matter. I explained it to xiaodiejie. If you don''t tell her, you don''t trust her. As long as xiaodiejie''s face is tender, and the brothers and sisters who feel sorry for her brother-in-law these years, if those people come to ask her how to do it and they want to have a share of the pie, what should xiaodiejie do? It''s better that I don''t know how to do it from the beginning. In this way, I''ll save the trouble of xiaodiejie. "


    Therefore, the distribution of the Li family is not the same.


    After the cost is removed, 40% of the net profit will be made by an Xiaojiu, 30% by Li Xiaowan, 20% by Li xiaodishu, and 10% by Uncle Li.


    It''s a good distribution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    "Every family has its own difficult Scripture to read." Mingxiang couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally thought, left the gaomen courtyard to live a simple life, but the fact proved that she thought more.


    No matter what kind of environment, there will be different troubles, so what she can do is to adjust her mentality.


    Stick to your heart, enough to deal with any storm.


    An Xiaojiu looks at the small shop, people will not be able to stand down, Li Xiaowan also cope with very smoothly, also went with Mingxiang.


    Not two steps away, they met quiet mother and Webster.


    It seems that two people are shopping in big bags.


    An Xiaojiu only thinks that he is a passer-by, his eyes are not given to each other, and one is about to leave.


    "Ah, ah, why did Xiao Jiu see four aunts without even a word?" Wei Shi is not willing to be a passer-by with an Xiaojiu.


    Who is willing to be a passer-by with the God of wealth?


    "Hum."


    Quiet Niang very arrogant hum a, as if in front of her small nine is just a group of rubbish, let her extremely disdain.


    Wei Wei did not hear it, and continued to keep up with Ann Xiao 9: "nine little ah, four aunt, but I heard you and that small bowl, but in the town opened another shop, what toner mask is sold, to improve the skin of women, or relatives at any rate, and you don''t send a point for four aunts to use?"


    "You and I are not in the same account. Did Auntie Ann forget?" An Xiaojiu focuses on the three words of an Si aunt.


    Now for an Xiaojiu, the old family is just villagers.


    It''s just a greeting.


    But Webster didn''t think so. She pulled a handful of quiet mother with a smelly face and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, don''t say anything else, your sister-in-law is going to get married. Shouldn''t you, a niece, add some makeup?"


    "Poof..."


    A woman selling vegetables on the roadside was very happy when she heard this, and inserted a sentence: "I said your little daughter-in-law is really funny. I''ve heard of nieces and aunts adding makeup, but I really haven''t heard of aunts getting married. Nieces need makeup."


    "That''s right, auntie. Don''t some people just think their faces are bigger than others?"


    Mingxiang also makes fun of cooperating with the aunt.


    Some words, an Xiaojiu said after all is not appropriate, it seems a bit acrimonious.


    She''s different. She doesn''t have so many scruples.


    After hearing the speech, the aunt really stares at the beads and takes a good look at Webster and quiet mother. She seems to be comparing whose face is bigger.


    Quiet Niang was seen very angry, directly lost his temper: "see what to see, our family affairs, what do you plug in?"


    She always felt that the aunt was laughing at her not being as good-looking as Ann Xiaojiu.


    How can she stand it?


    Hearing this, the old lady''s face also pulled down, and she yelled loudly: "who do you think you don''t know about your old settlement? All day long I know how to bully people, but I still have the face to say it''s a family


    Now that the old family is well-known in the town, almost no one is unaware of their family.


    Of course, it''s not a good reputation.


    The Yang family and others who live in the village are better, but they have no influence.


    Xiao can''t do it. He is always criticized when he goes out, especially in the business of dim sum shops.


    Money, more tight.


    But Xiao''s also really dare not make trouble again, even if make trouble also have to take Huairou route.


    "What are you talking nonsense about? You are all cheated by an Xiaojiu''s Fox face


    "Ha ha." An Xiaojiu sneered twice, turned to the aunt and said, "Auntie, you don''t have to say anything to this kind of person. If you argue with a fool, don''t you become a fool?"


    "Xiao Jiu is right."


    "An Xiaojiu!" Quiet Niang is angry jump feet, originally still be pretty face almost twisted, "you little bitch, who is a fool?"


    Who knows, an Xiaojiu ignores quiet mother at all, turns around and pulls Mingxiang to go.


    Now in the face of quiet mother these people, she is really no longer feeling.


    What can be done?


    "Don''t be complacent. I''m going to marry to the capital. Sooner or later, you will ask for me."


    Looking at an Xiaojiu''s unconcerned figure, quiet mother can''t help but shout out her marriage in the street. She is full of pride and pride.


    It''s like, she''s going to be a princess.


    "Please? You think too much. "


    With that, an Xiaojiu went on. Even when he said this, an Xiaojiu didn''t even look back.


    Quiet mother was stunned.


    It''s not the same as she thought.


    She thought that if she came to the town and met an Xiaojiu, when she knew that she was going to marry to the capital, she would envy more and moreEven if an Xiaojiu kneels down on the spot, he will not forgive an Xiaojiu for insulting himself in this year.


    But I didn''t expect that an Xiaojiu left like this


    "Damn it." Quiet mother gnaws her teeth.


    Wechsler was aware of the finger pointing of the people around her. She couldn''t stay any more thick skinned, so she took quiet mother and left.


    Originally, I still wanted to get something from HuanYan pavilion to take advantage of it.


    I don''t dare to go for such a delay.


    I left in a hurry.


    After returning to the restaurant, an Xiaojiu and the guests said a few words with a smile and went to find an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi is making clothes.


    Since the establishment of a restaurant, an Xiaoqi has not done much embroidery.


    However, an Xiaojiu hired a helper to stop him from doing rough work.


    When an Xiaoqi is free, he makes clothes for him.


    Of course, Rongjing will also be used as a peddler.


    Looking at the shoes that were obviously men''s, an Xiaojiu hummed, "elder sister, don''t you say that elder brother Rong''s shoes and clothes are all about taking feet? But it took you two days to make shoes for uncle Rong. When you got to elder brother Rong, you were almost three days old, right? It''s a matter of carrying feet? "


    "You girl, don''t tease your sister." After getting familiar with everyone, aunt song also likes to talk, "don''t you know, now that you allow elder brother is the person on your sister''s heart. Don''t you think it''s you who can''t compare with you."


    "That''s it. Xiaojiu, you''re not used to it yet?"


    "It''s over. My heart hurts. Please rub it for me." An Xiaojiu covers the chest, licks the face to approach an Xiaoqi, a face of seeking comfort.


    An Xiaoqi was ridiculed by the public, his face became red, and he could not help pinching an Xiaojiu, "quick pain, you got it, and you rub it back?"


    "It''s over." An Xiaojiu''s face could not accept the appearance, repeatedly retreated, "how could my sister say such a thing to me before? It''s always been a comfort to me. "


    "Sister, in your heart, do you like me more or brother Rong more?" Anxiaojiu coolly left behind a world-class problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "Little nine!" An Xiaoqi was so angry that she gave an Xiaojiu a quick look. Of course, she was just joking. She said with a red face, "if you don''t help me, you still tease me with my aunt? How much do you want me to like you


    An Xiaojiu shrugged, "blame me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know? What Xiaoqi means is that you can''t compare with elder brother Rong. Haven''t you heard it? " Mingxiang also covered her mouth and laughed.


    Here, although the conditions are not comparable to the capital, but to be honest, it is much happier than the capital.


    Even though the masters of the Duke of Wei were very nice to serve, they were not as comfortable as here.


    Say what you want to say.


    An Xiaojiu pretended to be injured and poured on the couch, "don''t you see that I''ve been injured? I''d like to open my wound and sprinkle salt on it. Sister Mingxiang, you have a cruel heart


    After a while of joking, aunt song went out with Mingxiang, saying that she wanted to see if she needed any help.


    In fact, Mingxiang gave aunt song a wink, and the two of them specially set aside time for the two sisters to be alone.


    An Xiaoqi put down the things in his hands and looked at his sister lying in a daze on the couch and asked with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    "I met quiet mother and Webster on the street."


    After people, an Xiaojiu has always called him by his first name.


    We all understand and never say anything.


    An Xiaoqi chuckled and stroked her sister''s long hair. She said in a low voice, "you don''t always put them in your heart? I met you when I met you. Isn''t it normal to meet a small town like this? "


    "Nature doesn''t care." Ann small nine Gulu turned over a body, side body will head pillow in an small seven''s thigh, said his doubt, "but elder sister, you know, quiet mother is going to marry."


    "My sister-in-law is going to marry?" An Xiaoqi has some doubts, but turns to be some clear, "my sister-in-law is 20 years old this year, it''s not normal to get married?"


    Although it''s a little sudden, it''s normal not to tell them there.


    Just like their sisters, they don''t and won''t tell each other something.


    An Xiaojiu: "but quiet mother said that she was going to marry to the capital. I wonder, how can she marry to the capital? "


    It''s not envy, it''s just pure doubt.


    There should be no one in this old family who is in the capital, right?


    What''s more, the town is not close to the capital. How can you get married to the capital?


    "If you are curious, let''s ask Uncle Li to inquire later." Ann Xiaoqi is not curious at all.


    Now, for those who have settled down, an Xiaoqi has been able to be calm.


    It''s none of her business whether it''s good or bad.


    Even so, there is no need to care.


    "Yes, I know how many people in the village help in the second uncle''s shop. I''ll ask later. "


    An Xiaojiu thought that the afternoon had passed by to ask, now there is nothing to do, there is no need to go specially.


    Her quiet mother is not so important.


    After talking with an Xiaoqi for a while, an Xiaojiu went to read a book.


    Of course, it''s not that an Xiaojiu loves reading books, but that an Xiaojiu has found another way to make money.


    Now she is reading some travel notes and storytellers'' stories in ancient times. In an Xiaojiu''s opinion, they are not very good-looking.


    However, there is no entertainment novel in ancient times, and the network novel with the rapid development of modern times is incomparable.


    Therefore, an Xiaojiu decided to write novels in ancient times!


    No, not novels.


    It''s plagiarism.


    Buy some popular ancient Chinese novels on Taobao. Of course, you should choose some classic dramas that are logical and can''t be written in small white.


    Then she wrote it herself in the traditional Chinese.


    When she arrived near the capital, she bought a printing factory and bookstore and sold novels by herself.


    Of course, in order to make up for her embarrassment, an Xiaojiu decided not to change her pen name.


    Who wrote it is still in whose pseudonym.


    Just so as not to let outsiders feel puzzled, if it is a person''s pseudonym, do not admit doubts?


    "It should make a lot of money?" An Xiaojiu lying in bed, looking at Taobao in some of the best-selling books, "we also do an ancient Tang three Shao ah."


    However, the Tang family three young Douluo mainland and so on, here, will anyone see? Can not understand?


    No matter what, copy it all and try it.


    In order to achieve this goal, an Xiaojiu decided to read more books. Otherwise, it would be frightening if she "wrote" so many books later?


    Looking at an Xiaojiu resting, an Xiaoqi did not disturb.


    On the contrary, some of them were upset. They simply put down their things and went to the barbecue shop to talk to Uncle Li.At this time, the barbecue shop is wearing strings.


    "Xiao Qi, why are you here? What''s the matter? " Uncle Li is cleaning the table in the shop. He is surprised to see an Xiaoqi coming.


    Generally, an Xiaojiu is always running around, and an Xiaoqi seldom goes out.


    An Xiaoqi said the intention of coming, and then added: "you know, second uncle, we are going to go to the town near the capital, I want to ask clearly, so as not to meet my sister-in-law in the future."


    That would be embarrassing.


    Uncle Li was even more surprised: "marry to the capital? It''s not bragging, is it


    Not to mention their villages, even in the town, few people can marry to the Chengfu, let alone the capital.


    "In front of so many people, I''m afraid it''s bragging."


    Such a lie that can be exposed easily, although sister-in-law an has a bad temper, she is not stupid to this extent.


    I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Well, someone just came home this morning, and will be back before evening. I''ll ask for you then." Uncle Li was also intrigued by curiosity, "is the old Anjia ancestral tomb burning high incense?"


    There is another word that Uncle Li didn''t say.


    Even if the old family knew someone in the capital, it should be an Xiaojiu or an Xiaoqi married in the past.


    Just like quiet mother, don''t say that she is not as good as Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu, just say that temper.


    Her conduct is so bad that she can''t be married after 20 in the village. How could someone want her in the capital?


    What Li Er Shu thinks is a very mysterious thing.


    "I''ll trouble you, uncle." An Xiaojiu didn''t pick up Uncle Li''s words, went to the yard to help aunt sun do the work, to noon also went back.


    "By the way, auntie, Xiaojiu said at noon that she would deliver food to small bowls and dishes, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Thank you so much." Aunt sun was smiling heartily.


    "An Xiaoqi is shy smile," are close to pro, there is no need to say these. Anyway, Xiao Jiu is free these days, so let her deliver it. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "Sister, sister, elder sister!"


    As she walked along, she heard a familiar boy''s voice.


    The footstep stops, still did not turn back, someone rushed up, hugged her waist.


    "Elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much, elder sister." An 11 holds an Xiaoqi, a face of attachment said.


    An Xi was brought up by an Xiaoqi when he was young. Although Xiao also likes this son, Xiao is very lazy.


    Things like washing and cooking are always Ann''s, so she takes care of an 11 more often.


    The relationship between brother and sister is pretty good.


    "Eleven? It''s just you. " Anxiaoqi is very kind to eleven.


    Xiao is Xiao, and eleven is eleven.


    An Xiaoqi never gets angry with others.


    "My parents didn''t care about me. They were fighting, so I secretly ran out to play. I just saw you..."


    The clothes Ann Xi was wearing were good material, but they were obviously dirty.


    There were a lot of stains on the chest and a few holes in the cuffs.


    The face is also like a little cat.


    An Xiaoqi couldn''t help sighing and took out his handkerchief and squatted down to wipe an 11''s face: "why don''t you change clothes to wear? This dress is all broken. "


    "The other clothers are all in the water basin. This one is clean compared with the others." An Xi couldn''t help complaining, "elder sister, you come back. If you are not here, I can''t eat, drink or sleep well, and I don''t have clean clothes to wear


    All of a sudden, an Xiaoqi''s guilt and compassion are quenched by an Xi''s words.


    Ann 11 just that sentence translation is: elder sister, you come back quickly, otherwise no one will cook for me, wash clothes and serve me.


    Although an Xiaoqi is willing to take care of her younger brother and sister, it is definitely two feelings with her own initiative.


    "Eleven, although my sister is still your sister, she can''t live with you any more." Ann small seven light explanation way, and then pull an eleven go, "elder sister to buy you a dress to change, and then take you to eat a meal, you will be good at home, OK?"


    Just 11 said, father and mother are quarrelling, I''m afraid no one is ready to eat, right?


    Even if you are an adult, you can''t be hungry when you are still young.


    "Good, good, thank you, elder sister. You are very kind."


    Hearing that he was going to buy new clothes to eat delicious food, Ann Xi was immediately happy and yelled: "elder sister, I want to buy something interesting. You take me to buy it."


    It''s not coquettish. It''s more like an order.


    Ann Xiaoqi tries hard to get rid of the unhappiness in his heart and faces this younger brother with more patience.


    In the end is the younger brother brought up since childhood, Ann Xiaoqi still can''t be ruthless, really ignore.


    It''s not Shaw.


    First, I went to the clothing store to buy a suit for an Xi, and then changed it. As a result, an Xi fell in love with two clothes and clamored to buy them, so Ann Xiaoqi bought them all.


    As a result


    "Elder sister, what do you want it for? Just throw it away? " An11 looking at an Xiaoqi will change his clothes also wrapped up, very puzzled, is some disdain.


    An Xiaoqi: "this dress is dirty, come back to wash, mend the cuff can still wear."


    This dress can be worn for a long time. What a pity to throw it away?


    "Elder sister, you are so rich now. Why are you so stingy? Just a rag. Just throw it away. I don''t wear old clothes with new clothes


    Ann Shiyi looks as she should be.


    Ann small seven luck, told himself not to be angry.


    In the end is their own brother, usually not together, can not be angry.


    "Then you don''t have new clothes every day. Take them back!"


    Ann ten see Ann small seven cold face, although still do not want to, but in the end did not say what, whispered mumble two.


    An Xiaoqi didn''t hear clearly.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "I went to eat, of course." Ann 11 raised his head and looked elated, "I haven''t even gone to our house to eat."


    In that case, it seems that there are still some grievances and some accusations.


    Ann small seven pick eyebrow, pretend to be confused: "you don''t say father and mother in quarrel, that estimate is nobody cooks."


    "Elder sister." An Xi tugged at an Xiaoqi''s arm and pinched it with strength. His face was not happy, "do you have a second sister now? You don''t care about me? You take your second sister to eat hot and spicy food, but you refuse to treat me to a meal? "


    "What do you mean I take your second sister to eat and drink spicy food?" "An Xiaoqi can''t help explaining," this money is your second sister earned, elder sister is also with the second sister stained. "


    "I don''t care. I want to go to a restaurant anyway." Ann Xi pursed her lips and looked unhappy.It''s very much that you don''t agree with me. I''m just here to throw my weight.


    An Xiaoqi has a headache, "OK, OK, I''ll take you to eat."


    The boy''s temper is really getting worse and worse, and his father doesn''t care.


    After arriving at the restaurant, the shop was full of people.


    Ann Xi looked around with wide eyes, a face of curiosity and envy, and even some pride.


    Take an Xi to the back kitchen.


    Ann small seven let an 11 wait outside, he went into the kitchen to find Qing Niang, "Qing aunt, I want to make a fish pot to eat."


    "I''ll do it. We''ll eat together later." Qing Niang side is busy, one side also does not return to say.


    An Xiaoqi some embarrassed: "my brother came, the child is hungry can''t wait, I want to get a small one for him first."


    "Your brother?" Qing Niang raised her head and asked in surprise, "do you still have a brother?"


    She thought it was just the two sisters.


    Ann nodded.


    Qing Niang is a face of embarrassment, "but now the fish pot is reserved, it is not good to let the guests wait. Why don''t you let the children eat some kind of cushion first, and then we can eat together? "


    "Yes, I can."


    An Xiaoqi is naturally not willing to delay the business in the store.


    What''s more, they have to trouble others.


    But Ann Xi didn''t think so.


    Also do not know when, an 11 stood at the door of the kitchen, heard Qing Niang refused.


    I got angry.


    "It belongs to my family. I can eat it whenever I want. Do you dare to refuse my elder sister as a part-time worker? "


    Ann small seven big startled to lose color, the facial expression immediately becomes very not good-looking, angrily drinks a way: "an 11, you are talking nonsense what!"


    Although qingniang is not happy, she is worried about an Xiaoqi in the end. She doesn''t say anything and keeps busy with herself.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? This is the elder sister''s second sister''s. I''m your brother and the owner here. She''s just a helper. She dare not let me eat? " An Xi points to Qing Niang, the toe of a face Gao Qi is high.


    That appearance, unexpectedly and quiet Niang is the same!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    "Ann Xi! When is it yours? " An Xiaoqi''s face is not very good-looking, to Qing Niang apology, "fine aunt, sorry."


    After that, he took an 11 to the yard and looked at an 11 who was still choking his neck and thought he was not wrong. An Xiaoqi was very tired.


    "Tell me, who told you that?" An Xiaoqi always thinks that an 11 is so big. How can he have such a mind?


    Timing is influenced by people around you.


    As for the people around me, it is needless to say.


    "Do you need to be told? Elder sister, you can take the second elder sister out, why not take me with you? In this way, I can have a good time together


    To be honest, Ann Xi is very good.


    Eyes are big, it seems that the whole person is very smart.


    But at the moment, the eyes are full of accusations.


    The charges against an Xiaoqi.


    "Happy?" An Xiaoqi only felt that his heart was cold, and originally he wanted to explain and explain with this boy, to see if he could be straightened out.


    Now.


    An Xiaoqi just wants to send the boy back.


    "I''ll take you out to eat. There''s no time here now."


    Finish saying, an Xiaoqi can''t help but drag an 11 to go out.


    Some acquaintances also said hello to an Xiaoqi, asked what to do with it, and was pinched by his companion.


    Is this man short of heart?


    An Xiaoqi managed to squeeze out a smile and cope with two sentences.


    Ann eleven boss is not happy, but also can see that Ann small seven is really angry, also dare not too much resistance.


    Just looking at an Xiaoqi, whispered, pitifully said: "elder sister, you won''t care about me, don''t you want me?"


    An Xiaoqi took a deep breath and said, "no way."


    From the beginning, the younger brother was not her. I couldn''t say what I wanted.


    "Let''s take you to the restaurant."


    "Oh, oh, great. Let''s go to the restaurant."


    An Xi soon forgot the unhappiness just now, and felt that an Xiaoqi could also quickly forget it.


    In the restaurant to eat a special meal, or Ann Xiaoqi press not to eat too much, or not good for the health.


    An Xi said that he had not had such a good meal for a long time.


    An Xiaoqi was still a little distressed. After eating, she packed a table of good food, and let the people in the restaurant deliver it to Xiao''s dim sum shop.


    -


    in the evening, Li Xiaowan closed the door and quickly came to find an Xiaojiu.


    Her sister left before it was dark. After all, her sister lived in the village and it was not safe to leave too late.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, guess how much money we sold on the first day today?" Li Xiaowan beamed with joy, and before he got to the house, he started shouting.


    Hearing her voice, Qing Niang, who worked in the kitchen, couldn''t help but poke out her head and joked: "the one who sees has a share, a small bowl."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, aunt Qing. I''ll give you a big red envelope." Li Xiaowan is very forthright to say.


    An Xiaojiu opened the curtain and came out and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? How excited is boss Li?"


    He picked up the teapot on the small stove in the living room and poured a bowl of hot tea to Li Xiaowan.


    "Sit down. We''ll talk about it later."


    Looking at Li Xiaowan''s red face, an Xiaojiu knew that Li Xiaowan must have made a good account book in the store, and then ran all the way to him.


    Li Xiaowan is also a little panting, but also did not immediately sit down, in the living room slowly around a few circles, and then sat down.


    Put the account book on the tea table and said happily, "Xiao Jiu, we sold 100 Liang silver on the first day!"


    "That''s not because the eldest lady of the county master''s family has spent 30 Liang silver on you."


    The county is so big. Although an Xiaojiu didn''t go there later, people who come to the restaurant to eat have a good intention to tell him.


    At the same time, more envy and jealousy.


    How a few little girls casually the whole shop, can sell so prosperous?


    Let''s talk about restaurants. It''s not that no one imitates them, especially the barbecue, but the taste is not as good as here.


    Although other imitative shops can also sell some money, it is not as good as here.


    "How did you know so soon?" Li Xiaowan widened his eyes and was very surprised.


    She is also ready to tell Xiao Jiu as a surprise.


    Cut, it''s boring.


    "You don''t care how I know. After all, business will not be 100 Liang silver a day."


    If it is in the city government or the small towns around the capital, it is possible to pay 100 Liang silver a day.


    Li Xiaowan was surprised: "you are not greedy, and you still have 100 Liang silver every day. If I can make a profit of ten Liang silver every day, I will be happy to jump up. ""Well, you''ll have to jump every day."


    "As long as I can earn money and let me jump every day, I will."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you''re not as tall as I am if you hop."


    An Xiaojiu gives Li Xiaowan a critical blow.


    Li Xiaowan''s face turned green.


    "Scold not short! Don''t you know? "


    Li Xiaowan is also very depressed about his height.


    Her mother is short, but her father is tall, and her sister follows her father. She is very tall, and she is a beautiful woman.


    But here she is.


    Ha ha ha, an Xiaojiu, one year younger than her, is taller than her.


    "I don''t know." An Xiaojiu blinked, looked up and down Li Xiaowan, continued to hit, "small bowl, I guess you ah, it will grow a lost."


    Li Xiaowan is only about 1.5 meters now. An Xiaojiu estimates that the food in the past two years can be longer, but it is only 1.6 meters.


    She herself, now one meter six, is only 14 years old, and an Xiaojiu is quite satisfied.


    When it comes to flower season, she can also have long legs against the sky.


    "Go away!" Li Xiaowan couldn''t bear to pick up an orange in the fruit tray and smashed it at an Xiaojiu.


    This guy is really annoying.


    "What do you have to worry about? You look so lolly, but you are not beautiful when you are too tall."


    After a long time with an Xiaojiu, Li Xiaowan also knows what Luoli means.


    "But I have a heart to be an imperial sister," he complained


    An Xiaojiu nods in silence.


    Li Xiaowan''s vigorous and vigorous temper is really suitable for being an imperial sister.


    However, the appearance is not aggressive at all, and the height is much worse.


    "Then you can only think about it."


    "Roll away."


    "Hahaha, come and have a look at the account book." An Xiaojiu took the account book and began to say, "have you calculated it? It sold 100 Liang silver, but what''s the profit today? "


    "I have calculated that the cost is only 20 Liang silver, of which 18 Liang silver is on the box and glass bottle." Li Xiaowan was very depressed and asked, "Xiao Jiu, can''t we use glass bottles? It''s too expensive. "


    "No "How many people buy it for the sake of the bottle? It''s not clean enough to pack it with something else. "


    "Well, you win." Li Xiaowan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say anything. He looked around and asked, "where''s Xiaoqi?"


    An Xiaojiu looks up at a loss.


    By the way, what about her sister?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Anyway, Xiaoqi elder sister is so grown-up and can''t lose it. Let''s settle the accounts quickly." Li Xiaowan pointed to the book with great excitement and analyzed it with An Xiaojiu. "People who buy mask are not as good as those who buy toner, and aloe toner is the best."


    "no one has ever touched the mask, so it is not clear or natural. Wait a minute. After a while, the people who bought the mask knew the effect. You have a good record of the quantity of each sale, and when you do it, pay attention to it. "


    "Well, I remember." Li Xiaowan came to ask other things, "is that money given to you every day, or how to calculate it?"


    "Now it''s a monthly settlement. When we go near the capital city, we can settle accounts once a quarter or half a year or even a year. How convenient can we do it?"


    She has great trust in Uncle Li''s family. There is no need to settle the accounts as often as possible.


    It''s convenient for everyone.


    Li Xiaowan nodded. "Let''s go. Let''s have some kebabs to celebrate?"


    "Yes, I''m tired from reading."


    Mr. an did not refuse.


    It''s OK to have a kebab once in a while.


    Wait until the barbecue shop door, saw the side of the dim sum shop door, Xiao Shi is wiping tears, pulling an Xiaoqi said something.


    There are many aunts and sisters in the shop nearby who have nothing to do with their feelings. They stand outside and watch two people, nagging at the excitement.


    Someone saw an Xiaojiu with sharp eyes and immediately called out.


    Xiao and an Xiaoqi over there immediately heard the sound.


    An Xiaoqi looked back and found that it was an Xiaojiu.


    "Xiao Qi, my mother knows that she is wrong. Even if you don''t want to return to our account, you can come to see her from time to time even if you don''t plan to return to our account."


    Ann small seven long sigh, low head voice also low: "Niang, as long as you are good, don''t ask me and small nine trouble, I will often come back to see you and dad and eleven."


    Originally, an Xiaoqi wanted to talk about the problem of an 11 and let Xiao attach importance to the education of his son.


    But at the beginning, an Xiaoqi only opened a head and was taken to the past by Xiao''s family.


    Ann small seven heart head also clear, Xiao''s afraid is not willing to listen, simply also did not say.


    "Yes, I will. Xiaojiu is coming. Go ahead. Let Xiaojiu see you and your mother together. She will be unhappy. "


    Then Xiao Shi let go of an Xiaoqi''s hand and went back to the dim sum shop.


    It was not until he could see the shadow of Xiao''s that an Xiaoqi felt relieved.


    "Why are you here?" An Xiaojiu asked casually.


    "I came to see Uncle Li for something. When I met eleven, I bought him new clothes and took him to dinner. When I sent him back, I met him..." When an Xiaoqi was talking about Xiao''s family, she blurted the word Niang in the past, "I didn''t feel it before. Now I suddenly found that talking with her is really tiring."


    I''m really tired.


    When she was talking to Xiao, she was very nervous and did not dare to relax. She was afraid that Xiao would set a trap for her.


    "If you are tired, just talk to her less."


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t think so.


    She''s a fake. It''s so easy to let go. However, an Xiaoqi and Xiao''s are biological mother and daughter. Naturally, it is impossible to achieve peace of mind all at once.


    "Little seven elder sister, today Huanyan Pavilion opens a good day. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a barbecue."


    Next to the aunt heard, laughing and scolding: "eat in your own home, also need to spend money?"


    Li Xiaowan said with a loud smile: "of course, it''s necessary. One yard is a yard."


    "Well, I''ll kill you today."


    An Xiaoqi several went in, there were no empty seats in it, and all of them were human beings.


    And the voice is not small, listening to the special noise.


    Anxiaoqi several people rushed to the kitchen, let the kitchen bake some, sent to the house to eat.


    There are so many people out there that they can''t really hear what they say.


    When the number of people was a little less, Uncle Li quickly came in.


    "Xiao Qi, I''ve found out about your sister-in-law."


    "An Xiaojiu picks eyebrow," elder sister, you also let second uncle inquire? "


    "Well." An Xiaoqi expression light, very delicate eating kebab, "or to make clear some better."


    An Xiaoqi was frightened by the family.


    I think it''s better to know more.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, it''s likely to be trapped again.


    Uncle Li sat down and took a kebab and chewed on it.


    He has been busy for a long time. He is starving to death.


    "Your sister-in-law is going to marry to a small town on the edge of the capital. I forget what it''s called, but it means that your second uncle is looking for a marriage. The other party is quite rich, and seems to be a scholar. This year, he has just reached his 20th birthday and has grown quite well. ""How could quiet mother find such a good marriage?"


    Li Xiaowan is a little unconvinced.


    How can such a vicious woman find such a good marriage?


    God doesn''t have eyes?


    However, an Xiaojiu was even more puzzled, "is there nothing wrong with the younger generation?"


    "No, the people sent by your second uncle almost boast of each other." Li Laoer was also very moved, "your second uncle hasn''t heard from you for so many years. Everyone thinks that your second uncle I didn''t expect that there would be a great future. "


    The omitted words are naturally dead.


    But after all, he is the uncle of an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi. Li Laoer doesn''t mean to say it too frankly and vulgar.


    An Xiaojiu put down the kebab in his hand, because he drank a little wine, his face was thin and red, and the color was better.


    "Second uncle, don''t you think it''s strange? Since the other party''s conditions are so good, why come all the way to our small town to ask for marriage with quiet mother? In the small towns around the capital, there should be a lot of girls in good families, right? Don''t you think it''s strange that there is no old agreement between the two families? "


    See an Xiaojiu said so thoroughly, an Xiaoqi and Li Xiaowan also feel not quite right.


    Li Xiaowan is more direct, "there must be some problems, otherwise such a good marriage, how can it fall on quiet mother''s head."


    "It''s hard to hear. Since my second uncle hasn''t died, he''s had a good life, but why hasn''t he heard from him for so many years? Suddenly came the news, but introduced the marriage to quiet mother? "


    "Yes, yes, quiet mother is 20 years old. How does Ann know that quiet mother hasn''t married yet?"


    One by one, Uncle Li was stunned.


    After thinking about it carefully, uncle li felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what he knew.


    "I don''t know. I''ll find out more about it later." Uncle Li waved, but he didn''t think it was a thing.


    On the way back after dinner.


    An Xiaojiu stepped on the silver moonlight and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    I always feel that this is not the end of the matter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    Early the next morning, aunt sun came.


    It''s for an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu about the sequel of "aunt Ann getting married" that Uncle Li didn''t make clear last night.


    "It happened that my mother''s family came to town to do business last night and had dinner with me. Knowing that our family and your sisters have a good relationship, they specially told me."


    Auntie sun was so excited that she was more professional than the storyteller.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your second uncle said that he had saved the man''s life, so he had this marriage. But your second uncle''s sisters either got married or were too young. When your second uncle heard that Aunt an was not married, he went to ask the family. They agreed, but they were worried. They thought that if they could, they would set the marriage in May. "


    Ann small seven was surprised: "but I milk they have not seen each other?"


    "Yes, and it''s march now." An Xiaojiu for this speed, also a little surprised, "marry in May, don''t you feel in a hurry?"


    Auntie sun rolled her eyes and looked at the seven sisters as if they were stupid: "you don''t think about it. How old is Auntie Ann? Not to mention may, but to get married now. All this makes it possible. "


    "Then I''ll milk them. Is that a promise?" Ann small seven frowns, always feel that has not seen a person, should directly down, some hasty.


    Auntie sun added, "didn''t your second uncle read this? How can your second uncle harm his own sister


    Although, not a mother.


    But is it the same father or his own.


    "That''s true. What''s the plan over there?"


    An Xiaojiu thinks, why should he worry so much? It''s not her who married in the past.


    The good and bad life of sister-in-law has nothing to do with yourself.


    Auntie sun was quite clear about it. She said, "it''s the end of April that we''ll set out at the end of April, and let your fourth uncle and aunt, as well as your father and Yinbao, go and get married."


    To go so far, it is best to have a family to accompany the wedding.


    Anxiao nine dark rubbing thought, let an old three follow, afraid that there is an old three, on the road spending has a landing?


    It is not only an Xiaojiu who has this idea.


    Xiao was sulking at home. Looking at an old man sitting on the threshold smoking a dry cigarette, he couldn''t help throwing the sole of his shoes which he was making in his hand.


    "You don''t even fart. What do you think?"


    Usually think Ann old three good temper, let oneself, also very good.


    However, when things happen, Xiao''s dislikes Ann old three and doesn''t care about anything. He''s dead.


    "How can you think about it?" said Ann? That''s my sister-in-law, and it''s right to go and get married. "


    "Should it? Is it not enough to have a senior four? When I don''t understand, your mother''s good calculation is that we should spend all the expenses on the way to get married! " Xiao''s liver aches with anger. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is, "no, ANN, I tell you, this time we can''t pay any more. This time, the bride price will be a lot of money. It will come from here."


    Xiao''s bride price is very hot.


    The betrothal gift was 188 taels of silver, a set of all gold headdresses, eight fine silks and satins, and a large number of gift boxes.


    "Why are dead hooves so lucky?" Xiao''s heart sour straight bubble, see Ann old three or silent, is more angry, "small seven are 16, you should not think about your daughter''s marriage?"


    Smell speech, Ann old three Leng.


    Then I looked up at the basin of clothes soaked by the well in the yard, and there was no one to clean the fallen leaves and dust in the yard.


    Think of the days when an Xiaoqi was still there


    Ann old three in the heart feel very block flustered: "the daughter let you sell, the marriage does not marry, we also said not to calculate."


    "What does it mean to let me sell it?"


    Ann Laosan''s words can be regarded as stabbing the hornet''s nest, Xiao''s immediately exploded, and the sharp voice seems to be able to lift the roof.


    Walk two steps to the door, a foot toward Ann old three kick in the past.


    An old three may as well, unexpectedly was kicked the somersault, fell into the yard.


    Xiao''s still cursing: "if it wasn''t for your mother and leech, who had been sucking us for money and things, could our family live like this? Later it was your good brother who cheated money! Fooling your mother and forcing me to sell Xiaojiu, or else, we will be earning money next door


    Thinking of listening to the many guests next door every night, Xiao''s blood dripping heartily.


    If it wasn''t for those people in my hometown who made trouble, how could these businesses fall into the second hand of Mr. Li?


    "Money, money, you know money all day long!" Ann old three also angry, gray faced stand up, looking at Xiao''s cruel curse, "until now, you don''t think you''re wrong in not treating your daughter well?""I know money? If I had married such a loser like you, would I have made such a calculation? " Xiao''s voice was sharp as if to break.


    "If you say I''m a loser, you can go to whoever you want to go to!" Ann growled impatiently.


    Every time we quarrel, it''s these words.


    Even if an old three good temper, soft, for a long time by his mother-in-law pointed at the nose to scold cowards, will also burst.


    Xiao''s even more angry to cry, "OK, you wait for me to find you a wild man to come back, I''ll see how you do it! What''s more, this family is left by my parents. If you want to leave, you can get out of here


    Every time I talk about it, Ann is silent.


    This time it was no exception, but it was more embarrassing.


    Xiao''s complacent, did not know convergence at all, still scolded there: "what do you think you are? You don''t pee and look after yourself. You think... "


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    Xiao''s face was covered with his face, and he could not believe that he was staring at an old man with red eyes. The whole person was about to explode.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "I beat you


    Years of accumulated resentment, in this moment all vent out.


    An Laosan picked up the stick at the door and hit Xiao''s head and face.


    A stick on the body, on the arm, on the chest.


    At first, Xiao was still shouting and scolding, and then he was left to cry and beg for mercy.


    It''s a pity that an Laosan, trapped in a rage, has no intention of stopping.


    Xiao knew that it was not Ann who did not dare to hit her, but did not want to hit her.


    When a man beats a woman, a woman can''t resist at all.


    Ann Xi in the other room was scared. He didn''t take it seriously. Recently, they quarreled every day.


    It was not until Xiao''s cry came that Ann eleven went out to have a look.


    Seeing his father''s ferocious appearance, an Xi was stunned.


    When Xiao saw an Xi, his eyes burst out with light: "eleven, please help me..."


    But her most painful son, however, shrunk his neck, and then nimbly went back to the room, still inserted the door inside, and moved the table to the top of the door.


    Listening to the sound next door, Shaw cried even more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Xiao was beaten, and soon an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi knew.


    After all, the barbecue shop is next door to Shaw''s house. The building at this time is not very sound proof, so it is easy to be heard by the next door.


    Thinking about the big noise, I was afraid of human life, so I stopped it.


    Xiao''s family was beaten very badly. She vomited blood and was sent to the hospital by her neighbor. Only then did she know that she had planned to have two ribs and her hand was broken.


    After finishing the fight, Ann went back to the village to find his mother.


    As for an Xi, no one paid attention to it. After all, he was only a child.


    Aunt sun looked at an Xiaoqi''s face and sighed in her heart: where are children''s debts? When they arrived here, they fell down.


    "Or, Xiao Qi, you''d better go to the medical center and have a look. If you two sisters don''t care, it''s estimated that someone will gossip again."


    In her heart, aunt sun wanted to let Ann and Xiaoqi go and have a look.


    But she is neither an Xiaoqi nor an Xiaojiu. I don''t know what they think in the end, so it''s just a suggestion.


    After all, an Xiaoqi was soft hearted. Knowing that Xiao''s bones had been broken by an Laosan, she didn''t even have a caregiver. She was very anxious, but she also knew how she felt: "Xiao Jiu, look at this..."


    "I see. Let''s go and have a look. I will also pay for her money in the hospital this time. But it''s impossible for me to stay in front of the bed and wait on her


    An Xiaojiu is very calm, as if analyzing the pros and cons of this matter, there is no temperature in his look.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    An Xiaoqi''s heart aches.


    It turns out that her sister is not like this. Before, her sister was a kind-hearted and timid little girl. She loved to laugh, no matter what she met.


    That kind of smile with different infectious power makes an Xiaoqi especially distressed for her sister who was raised in the countryside since childhood.


    But I don''t know from when, Xiaojiu didn''t love to smile, occasionally smile, but always felt that there was no sunshine before.


    An Xiaoqi is clear in his heart that it is their parents and relatives who have changed Xiaojiu and taken away Xiaojiu''s most sunny and simplest smile.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    An Xiaojiu really doesn''t care.


    The girl whom Shaw really sorry about has long been dead.


    Because he was molested by his grandfather, he was dead when he hit the wall.


    "You are all good children, and you are all in the eye. Xiao Jiu, I''d like to talk with you. You two sisters don''t have money now. How much do you give there? Everyone will say you are kind. If they are still demons in the future, they won''t say anything. Everyone will think it''s their fault. "


    "Don''t think it''s ok if you don''t care about gossip. If you live in the world, you want this face. How can you really not care?"


    "Thank you, auntie." An Xiaojiu suddenly stretched out his neck and, under the astonished eyes of aunt sun, "Baji" kissed aunt sun''s face.


    Aunt sun didn''t blush. After all, she was so old, but she was really stunned.


    "Auntie, has my second uncle praised you? You are beautiful?" An Xiaojiu asked with a smile.


    Auntie sun, "you little girl, you make fun of me again, don''t you?"


    "No, auntie, you are really beautiful. The beauty from inside to outside is the most beautiful."


    After a serious joke, an Xiaojiu took an Xiaoqi to the hospital.


    Auntie sun stood in the same place for a long time. She felt her face and turned red: "this girl..."


    Red not only face, but also eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu is a good girl." Mother song did not know when she stood at the door of the living room, looking at Aunt sun with emotion on her face.


    Aunt sun nodded. "Yes, Xiaojiu is a good girl, but some people just don''t know how to cherish it."


    If an Xiaojiu was her daughter, she would like to put an Xiaojiu on the ancestral board, where would she treat her like that?


    If not really hurt the heart, how can the child be so indifferent to the old home?


    Just look at an Xiaojiu is how to their family, you know this girl is a grateful.


    "It may be a good thing for Xiao Jiu not to have such a bad parent."


    "That''s it."


    Auntie sun thought that an Xiaojiu was about to leave, but she thought it would be nice to go to a place without Xiao and Lao an''s family.


    Besides, the two sisters of ANN Xiaojiu came to the hospital in a hurry all the way.


    Before going in, I heard Xiao''s sad cry and cry of pain.


    Anxiaoqi heard the sound on the anxious, immediately carried the skirt to follow the sound of the past.


    Shaw was lying on the bed, curling up and crying.There were four beds in the whole room, but Shaw was alone here.


    An Xiaoqi immediately went over, squatted beside the bed, took Xiao''s hand and asked, "Niang, are you ok?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Seven? " Xiao''s tearful eyes misty looking at an Xiaoqi, the tears fell more quickly, "Xiao Qi, how can you say that mother''s life is so bitter? Your father is trying to kill me


    An Xiaoqi anxiously advised Xiao not to cry, very gentle voice.


    Gradually, Shaw calmed down.


    Taking advantage of this time, an Xiaojiu went out to ask the doctor, and after taking some medicine, he pulled two people in the street, one gave 30 coppers, and asked them to tell Xiao to take it back.


    It''s not a thing to live in the hospital all the time. Xiao''s injuries are all trauma, but they are serious.


    "Sister, if you want to go back, go home first." "Uncle Ann said to the middle-aged, and said," there is no trouble for two young people


    There is a stretcher in this hospital. An Xiaojiu borrowed it specially.


    Xiao Shi sees an Xiaojiu, on the face some chat up.


    I want to say something, but I think that an Xiaojiu is an old three''s wild seed, I feel even more depressed.


    I didn''t say anything.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t care at all.


    After going back, an Xi heard an Xiaoqi''s voice before coming out.


    Dada ran to the main room, pulled an Xiao Qi''s skirt and yelled: "elder sister, I''m hungry, you take me to eat delicious food."


    An Xiaojiu frowned.


    She had no good impression of the younger brother.


    However, Xiao''s treatment of her and Xiao Qi is not good, but she is good to an Xi and can''t be any better.


    Now Xiao''s lying in bed all over the injury, this boy still want to eat delicious food?


    Sure enough, it is not only an Xiaojiu who has this idea.


    Xiao''s face painfully pointed to an 11, scolded: "eleven, I am your mother-in-law, you just look at me beaten like this by your father?"


    Ann 11 choked his neck and said, "I can''t beat my father again. Besides, you are my mother, and my father is also my father. I can''t beat my father because of you


    Some remarks shocked people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    "You, you..." Xiao only felt that his heart was completely cold and cold. The difference was fainted by anger. "How could I have given birth to such an animal as you?"


    Xiao began to clap the bed board and wail.


    Is really sad, this time, cry very sincerely.


    An Xiaoqi''s face was extremely ugly, reprimanded: "An Xi, this is your mother-in-law. From childhood to adulthood, the most painful thing for mother is you. Do you say such words now?"


    "But what can I do if I come out? I can''t beat dad again


    An Xi feels very aggrieved.


    Do you want him to move forward even though he can''t fight clearly?


    "You can go out and call people." An small nine cool in one side said.


    It''s not for the sake of Xiao''s anger, and an Xiaojiu is just looking at this an 11.


    At a young age, my heart is so vicious. It''s really


    It''s also the good luck of Xiao''s family. As a result, she is so virtuous.


    Tut tut.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Anxi stuck in his waist, pointed to the door and yelled, "this is my home. Get out of here!"


    "Ann eleven!"


    An Xiaoqi is really angry this time, angry: "this is your second sister, how do you talk?"


    "What second sister? Don''t be funny. My mother said that she is a wild animal. Why... "


    "Ann eleven!" The Xiao family hears the speech to be in a state of desperation, immediately roars, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Now an Xiaojiu is so rich that a fool doesn''t recognize her as a girl.


    I haven''t said anything for so many years. It doesn''t make sense to say it again at this time.


    "I''m talking nonsense. You have said that more than once." An Xi feels very aggrieved.


    Xiao''s face was very embarrassed, licked his face and said to an Xiaojiu, who looked very quiet: "Xiao Jiu, don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense, you..."


    "Well, he says what he likes, it''s none of my business." An Xiaojiu suddenly felt a little upset and said to an Xiaoqi, "that elder sister, you are here to take care of it. I''ll go back first."


    "Xiao Jiu..." An Xiaoqi is worried.


    An Xiaojiu looked back and laughed, "don''t worry, I''m not as good as that."


    Originally, there was no love for the Shaw.


    If it''s not their children, it''s fine.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t think so.


    After Anxiao Jiu left, an Xiaoqi asked with a black face: "what''s going on here? How can my mother say all these messy things in front of eleven. "


    In an Xiaoqi''s opinion, it''s just that Xiao doesn''t like Ann Xiaojiu. When he complains, he has to speak quickly.


    But he was heard by an Xi.


    Xiao''s Shan Shan''s should two, "is I confused, usually nonsense."


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll see why there is still at home. I''ll make you some porridge first."


    Hearing that she was about to eat, an Xi immediately got excited and yelled, "I''m going to eat in that restaurant, elder sister, I want to..."


    "Then go yourself."


    The tone of an Xi and an Xiao Qi is unusually flat.


    An Xi is not reconciled, but also knows that an Xiaoqi is not Xiao''s family. As long as he makes trouble, he can get what he wants.


    Stuffy gas returned to the room, from the beginning to the end did not ask a Xiao how.


    Xiao''s grievance straight tears.


    An Xiaoqi is also angry in the heart, then also did not have that patience to persuade her what.


    Just taking care of her, she went back in the evening.


    Passing the barbecue shop, I happened to meet a drunk who came out drunk and almost ran into an Xiaoqi.


    "Oh, I''m still a little beauty. I didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in such a place."


    The drunkard said rogue words, his hands are not idle, a grasp of an Xiaoqi''s wrist, will pull into the arms.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Ann Xiaoqi was shocked and yelled.


    Li Er Shu, who was busy in the shop, immediately came out and pulled an Xiaoqi behind him. He looked at each other with a bad face: "my guest, please pay attention to the relationship between men and women."


    "Give or take? Then don''t touch them more? "


    As soon as the drunkard''s voice dropped, he began to laugh.


    Just half of the smile, he was suddenly punched in the face and fell to the ground.


    The face was rubbing against the earth, burning pain, even if drunk also sober up.


    "Who?"


    Rong Jing carefully looked at an Xiaoqi and asked, "Xiao Qi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." An Xiaoqi shook his head and didn''t want to cause trouble. He quickly pulled the sleeve of larongjing and said, "let''s hurry back. I''m tired."


    Rongjing did not move. He looked at the drunkard standing up unsteadily from the ground. His eyes were as cold as a knife, and they were split in the face and body of the man one by oneQi Ming only felt as if there was a basin of ice water pouring down his head, and his brain suddenly became sober.


    "Let''s go."


    Rongjing this just as if nothing happened, pull an Xiaoqi turned away.


    Uncle Li said to Qi Ming in a bad mood: "in the evening, please hurry home and have a rest."


    Don''t hang around and hurt people.


    Qi mingpi didn''t even glance at Uncle Li, and then he walked towards the inn.


    But in the heart is chanting: small seven? It''s a nice name. It seems a pity to let go of such a beautiful girl.


    -


    life is so orderly. As always, an Xiaojiu studied new cosmetics and other things while learning from mother song, Mingxiang and others. From time to time, she bought some travel notes and other books for her own reading, so as to pave the way for her becoming an ancient version of the Tang family.


    And an Xiaoqi still runs to Xiao''s house three times a day. There is no one in that family who can take care of Xiao''s family.


    It''s been a hundred days.


    It was the end of may in a twinkling. Jingjing Niang also went shopping in the town, including some jewelry and cloth, so that the people in the town knew that she was going to marry to the capital.


    Well, that''s right.


    Quiet mother said both inside and outside the words are the capital, omitting the surrounding town of these words.


    Everyone also believed, especially envious envy.


    An Xiaojiu has heard a lot of sour words, and even some people come to her, saying that the marriage should be prepared for her, but she was picked up by aunt an.


    When hearing this, an Xiaojiu just smiles and says nothing.


    Under the advice of Auntie sun, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi went back to the village one day and gave some things to quiet mother, which was a gift to follow.


    Unexpectedly, Jingjing Niang didn''t say some strange words.


    After returning from the village, an Xiaoqi went directly to Xiao''s side, and an Xiaojiu went back to the restaurant.


    In the evening, an Xiaoqi came back half an hour later than usual, so she was worried.


    Rong Jing is unable to sit still, dragging an Xiaoqi to Xiao''s home.


    But Xiao family, where there is an Xiaoqi half shadow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    "Where''s my sister?" Anxiously asked Xiao.


    Xiao''s lying on the bed, sleeping daze staring, was pulled up by an Xiaojiu, very impatient: "where is Xiao Qi? How do I know?"


    "My sister will come to you this afternoon. You say you don''t know?" An Xiaojiu''s tone is also special.


    On weekdays, she didn''t have the patience to talk to Xiao, not to mention this time.


    Rong Jing is anxious, but it''s not good to yell at Xiao''s, so we can only wait for an Xiaojiu to ask what he can.


    Subconsciously, Rongjing carefully observes the room to see if there is any clue.


    "In the afternoon? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m lying on the Kang. I don''t have a child to take care of me. There''s no one to take care of me this afternoon. It''s really a sin. "


    Xiao raised his eyes and squinted at an Xiaojiu, whistling his mouth and muttering about some of them.


    Ann small nine big urgent: "do you have the heart after all ah, now is my elder sister disappeared, you still say some sarcastic words here!"


    "Let''s go, brother Rong. Let''s go next door and ask Uncle Li."


    Her sister has not come here. Maybe someone has seen her there.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu didn''t believe what Xiao said.


    This person''s new, already bad.


    Rong scenic spot nodded, two people just stepped out of the threshold, Rongjing suddenly said: "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao, lying on the Kang, clenched his fist slightly.


    "Look here." Rongjing points to a nail protruding from the door frame with a light pink thread hanging on it. Judging from the material, it should be hung from the clothes.


    And touching the thread, the clothes should be made of cotton.


    The pupil of an Xiaojiu shrinks slightly.


    Light pink, cotton.


    "My sister is wearing a light pink cotton skirt today!" After an exclamation of an Xiaojiu, he was filled with rage.


    He turned around and strode to the Kang with anger, gritting his teeth and asking Xiao, whose face had changed, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Now an Xiaojiu has been too lazy to talk with Xiao''s nonsense about what''s natural but not biological and emotional.


    Since we can do such a thing, it proves that we have not paid attention to Ann Xiaoqi at all.


    "What? I don''t know what you''re talking about Xiao''s eyes were a little dodgy, but his voice was very stiff.


    "You..."


    Ann small nine words have not finished, was Rong Jing to squeeze aside.


    "Ah Shaw screamed in horror.


    Rong Jing was like a incarnation of Shura. His face was livid, his eyes were red, his nose was agitated, and his big hand was like a pair of tongs. He pinched Xiao''s neck hard.


    He pulled Xiao down from the Kang and kept on exerting himself.


    Gradually, Shaw''s feet, off the ground, kept kicking.


    Hand is also dead to break, but can not shake the scene.


    "I only ask you once, where is Xiao Qi?"


    The tone is cold, just like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell, demanding his life from the murderer on earth.


    "I, I..."


    "Rongjing, what are you doing? Let her go. "


    Uncle Li and aunt sun, as well as Uncle Rong, who knew that an Xiaoqi was missing, came running.


    As soon as I came in, I saw such a terrible scene.


    Everyone panicked.


    "Say it! Where is Xiao Qi? "


    Rong Jing not only did not put down Xiao''s, but also his strength gradually increased. An Xiaojiu seemed to hear the sound of broken bones.


    In the silent night, the voice is infinitely amplified.


    Everyone present was pale with fear from Rongjing''s momentum.


    Auntie sun pinched an Xiaojiu fiercely and whispered, "you should persuade him quickly. You are anxious to die. It''s not worth it for someone like Xiao''s!"


    Needless to say, Auntie sun guessed that Xiao Qi''s disappearance must have something to do with Xiao''s family. Otherwise, this scene would not have been so careless.


    Xiao''s strangled is nothing, but Rongjing can''t pay for such a person''s life!


    An Xiaojiu eat pain, also return to God: "Rong elder brother, if you kill her, my elder sister how to do?"


    However, there was no change in Rongjing''s face.


    It seems that what an Xiaojiu said has no influence on him at all.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die."


    Rongjing''s eyes narrowed slowly, and his arms were like tongs, exerting more force.


    Xiao was hanging in the air and his face was turning blue.


    I thought that if someone came, Rongjing would be more restrained, but who knows that Rongjing is not affected at all.


    Suddenly, Xiao''s panic.


    Rolling his white eyes, patting Rongjing''s hand, "I, I said..."


    Rong Jing relaxed, but still did not let go of Xiao''s, still holding Xiao''s neck, but let Xiao''s feet touch the ground, so as not to be strangled to death, but also unable to walk away."Say it


    Xiao''s breathing heavily, this is the first time she felt that she was so close to death that her heart was already flustered. Where could she dare to linger?


    He was taken away immediately


    "Who is the same name?"


    "It''s the old man who came back to propose marriage with quiet mother."


    "Where is he going now with Xiao Qi?"


    "It should be in the inn."


    "Bang!"


    Jing turns around and lets go.


    Xiao lost her strength and fell to the ground, but no one was willing to help her, let alone sympathize.


    "Auntie, please stay here and help me watch her. Don''t let her run away," she said


    Finish saying, also chase out.


    This time, she would never let Shaw go.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao let Qiming take an Xiaoqi away, a girl was taken away by a man at night. What can be the result


    Who doesn''t understand?


    Aunt sun was not a muddle headed one. She was left alone and watched Xiao''s lying on the ground panting like a dying fish.


    I couldn''t help kicking.


    "Why didn''t Ann Lao San kill you that day?"


    Originally, she had some sympathy for Xiao''s being beaten by men, but now she only felt that her previous sympathy had been fed to the dog.


    Sympathize with the sheep dressed as meat kebabs, and should not sympathize with her such a poisonous woman!


    In the silent night, there were not many people in the street. One by one people ran, which scared many people.


    After a lot of people came out, curious to follow up to see what happened.


    Rong Jing ran to the only Inn in the town, grabbed a man who looked like a shopkeeper and asked, "which room is the same name in?"


    "What, what do you do, I tell you Ah, ah, ah, put me down and have something to say. "


    Rong Jing asked again with a black face: "which inn do you live in?"


    "The same name? He checked out this afternoon


    "Where did he go?" Rong Jing''s heart is even more uneasy. He pinches each other''s strength in fear.


    The shopkeeper almost cried, "I really don''t know where the guests are going, and they won''t tell me..."


    Who is he provoking?


    Rongjing let go of the shopkeeper, staggered back a few steps, and looked dull: "Xiao Qi Where are you? "


    There are some trills in the voice, even Cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    An Xiaojiu finally ran to here panting. What he saw was this scene. Looking at Rongjing''s eyes, he seemed to have tears flashing. All of a sudden, he seemed to have a flash of lightning and hit his head.


    This is the body of acid and soft, suddenly no strength to support, a buttock sat on the ground.


    An Xiaojiu shivered.


    Shopkeeper saw such a scene, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    I''m afraid something happened?


    Suddenly thought of what, carefully said a sentence: "that, I really want to listen to the same name said, to take a boat."


    "By boat?" Ann Xiaojiu is stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Rong Jing run out again, and ran into Uncle Li who came in.


    Almost hit Uncle Li.


    "Rongjing, Rongjing..." Second uncle Li pulled his neck and yelled, and didn''t let Rongjing stop for half a minute.


    Li Xiaowan in the back is more and more continuous just ran over.


    An Xiaoqi stood up with his body up, gritted his teeth and said, "go to the port."


    Although Yuhua town is small, it has a port, but because of its small size, it only ships twice a day.


    One morning, one dusk.


    At this time


    An Xiaojiu looked at the sky, afraid it was I can''t catch up.


    A group of people gritted their teeth and ran to the port.


    As soon as I got there, I saw Rongjing standing on the bank and took off his cotton padded jacket outside. Then, he fell into the water.


    About a few hundred meters away, a small boat was moving forward.


    "Elder brother Rong!"


    An Xiaojiu was frightened to crack his eyes.


    It''s fatal to jump into the water at this time!


    What''s more, how can brother Rong catch up with the boat?


    Uncle Li, with sharp eyes, looked at other boats nearby. He immediately ran over and took out a ingot of silver. "Please, we want to use the boat, just for a moment."


    The other party took a look at the silver and shook it with his teeth. After confirming that it was true, he immediately agreed with a smile.


    Stupid people don''t agree.


    And very kind to help people support the boat.


    An Xiaojiu and his party all got on the boat. The old man was so scared that he kept shouting: "Xiao Jing, come on, let''s go after him by boat!"


    But Rongjing turned a deaf ear, just like falling into a magic barrier.


    What''s more, it''s amazing that Rongjing has always been faster than Ann''s!


    Uncle Li kept urging the boatman to hurry up and hurry up.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, do you think someone jumped off the boat just ahead?" Li Xiaowan, with sharp eyes, has been staring at the boat in front of him. He sees a dark figure jumping down from the boat.


    At the moment, it was not dark, but we could see clearly that there seemed to be someone fishing on the boat over there.


    "It''s not my sister, is it?" An Xiaojiu''s whole heart has to be corrected.


    Behind him, Uncle Li urged again, "can you hurry up?"


    "I''m fast enough."


    "You can''t row as fast as a man can swim."


    The boatman shut up and gritted his teeth to speed up.


    But his boat is small, so it''s hard to increase the speed.


    "It seems that someone has come again. Look, there is a boat nearby, but it is coming to our side. It seems that people have been saved."


    Li Xiaowan watched and broadcast live.


    An Xiaojiu was frightened when he heard this. Uncle Rong was staring at the situation in the water for fear that he could not see the situation of Rongjing.


    Gradually, the big ship that appeared behind them was getting closer and closer to them


    "Seven."


    Chun Chun male voice is like the sounds of nature.


    The handsome man stood on the deck of the ship, with the golden glow of dusk on his body. He looked like a God coming down to earth.


    An Xiaojiu exclaimed: "brother Lu?"


    It was Lu Li who came here. Lu Li chuckled: "come to the shore and say, that girl is what you are looking for, right? On my boat, but I fainted. "


    "Thank you, brother Lu, thank you..."


    Anxiao nine excited do not know what to do, the whole person hands together, constantly toward the direction of Lu Li nodded.


    Tears flickered in his eyes.


    Lu Li''s heart slightly moved, only a few months have not seen, he felt that an Xiaojiu whole person has changed in general.


    Standing in the dusk, as if white light general.


    This girl, opened some more, more beautiful.


    Uncle Rong finally called Rongjing over. Seeing that Ann Xiaoqi was safe, the stubborn donkey came out of the water and got on the boat.


    But the water drops all over the body were frozen in the cold wind for a moment, but the whole person was suddenly unsettled. His two eyes were always staring at the ship of Luli.


    That urgent look, let Lu Li can''t help but say with the boatman, speed up the speed.After a while, we got to the shore.


    Rong Jing can''t wait to jump on the boat and want to hold an Xiaoqi down.


    "Well, brother, you''re all wet, aren''t you..."


    Rong Jing looked at an Xiaojiu, who sighed and comforted him: "elder brother Rong, I know you are worried about your sister, but now you still feel like you are going back to change your clothes to avoid catching cold. If you are ill, how can you take care of my sister? "


    Rong Jing''s lips were pursed tightly. Although his expression was still tight, he didn''t say anything more.


    Uncle Li stepped forward a few steps, went into the cabin and carried an Xiaoqi out.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Li called out, took off his cape, looked at an Xiaojiu and said, "excuse me, your sister has just wet clothes, or put on some good."


    "Thank you, brother Lu."


    An Xiaojiu is not ungrateful.


    Whether it is for the sake of an Xiaoqi''s reputation or body, it is good to put on a cape at this time.


    There was no rejection.


    Uncle Li had just walked a few hundred meters with an Xiaoqi in his arms when he saw mammy song coming with a carriage.


    "Found it?" Mother song gasped slightly.


    It was not easy to find her all the way.


    "Well." Uncle Li answered, and when an Xiaojiu got on the carriage, he quickly sent an Xiaoqi up, and then mother song sat in.


    Let Uncle Li and Uncle Li drive back.


    Rong Jing and Lu Li walk behind.


    Mingxiang, who stayed at home, had been waiting at the gate. Before seeing an Xiaoqi, she heard mammy song saying, "Mingxiang, go to the doctor quickly."


    "No, I know the art of Qi Huang Arrived at the Lu Li, not slow to say.


    An Xiaojiu jumped down from the carriage and said solemnly, "that will trouble brother Lu."


    "Go and get your sister dressed first."


    "Good."


    An Xiaojiu is more fortunate that the kitchen has been burning water.


    A group of busy to Ann Xiaoqi changed a suit of clothes, Rongjing also in Rong Laobo''s persuasion to change a suit of clothes.


    "How about it?" An Xiaojiu''s eyes are not afraid to look at Lu Li for fear of something bad.


    Just when she wiped Ann Xiaoqi''s body, she saw some Traces.


    Slightly clenched the fist, the heart also raised.


    I don''t know it''s already It''s still an attempt.


    If it has been poisoned, then Does elder brother Rong really not mind?


    In the heart of an Xiaojiu, there is no accurate answer.


    Such a thing in modern times, I''m afraid that some people will dislike it, not to mention the ancient interchange.


    I just hope her sister is not insulted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Don''t worry, so I''ve been scared, I''ve got some injuries, and I''ve been cold, but in the end What you are worried about has not happened. "


    Lu Li knew what these people were worried about, so he made it clear.


    "That''s great," said an Xiaojiu, holding an Xiaoqi''s hand and slumped on the edge of the bed, tears falling unconsciously. "Great, really great."


    I don''t think it''s time for her.


    Fortunately, fortunately


    "Is the wind cold serious? Are there any other injuries? " Mother song couldn''t help asking, "son of a generation, don''t know Xiao Qi has other injuries?"


    Lu Li: "don''t worry. It''s just that there are some injuries on the forehead, but there are no serious injuries to the skin. There are also some serious injuries because of falling into the water and suffering from wind and cold. Although it''s a little serious, take some medicine and take good care of it for a month, then nothing will happen."


    "Thank you, brother Lu. Thank you very much." An Xiaojiu was at a loss to thank him.


    Until now, an Xiaojiu felt the warmth of the room, smelled the flowers in front of the window, and gradually sounded the voice of other people''s concern.


    Just as if she had shielded the whole world.


    Lu Li chuckled and couldn''t help rubbing the top of an Xiaojiu''s head. "Give me a pen and paper, and I''ll write down the prescription. You can just fill it according to the prescription."


    Later, looking at an Xiaojiu or a face of worry, he added: "don''t worry, your sister is not a big obstacle."


    "Thank you, brother Lu." An Xiaojiu stands up and calls for paper and pen. After Lu Li has finished writing the prescription, she asks Li Xiaowan to buy medicine, and then asks mother song to take care of Xiao Qi.


    "What are you going to do?" Mother song watched an Xiaojiu go out and was worried.


    Looking at an Xiaojiu''s state, it''s really not good.


    "An Xiaojiu sneered:" now I found my sister, of course, it is to find Xiao''s account. "


    Now, an Xiaojiu is too lazy to pretend.


    She hated Shaw so much that she didn''t want to pretend at all.


    "Xiao Jiu, you..." The elder uncle Rong stopped an Xiaojiu and stopped saying, "some things are what you want. It doesn''t mean your sister thinks like you do. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, for Xiao Qi, you are the most important thing." Mother song also understood the meaning of an Xiaojiu and couldn''t help but persuade her.


    Of course, the reason why they persuade an Xiaojiu is not that Xiao can let go, but that an Xiaojiu, as a daughter, goes to settle accounts with Xiao.


    Even if an Xiaojiu is reasonable, others will criticize him in the end.


    "Some things naturally follow my sister''s wishes, because I hope she can be happy, but My sister''s heart is too soft. Some things can''t be done according to her will. "


    "Some people, I have to ask her to pay the price!" she said


    Finish saying, then ignore everybody''s dissuade, direct toward Xiao''s family and go.


    Rong Jing is at the side of an Xiaoqi at the moment. Uncle Rong and Uncle Li quickly follow him.


    At least, don''t let this girl suffer.


    When we arrived at Xiao''s house, Ann Laosan was also there.


    Auntie sun is not staying here in vain. She has already made clear her question. Seeing an Xiaojiu, she first asked an Xiaoqi. When she knew that an Xiaoqi was rescued, she immediately told her what she knew.


    "Xiao Jiu, you don''t know. Xiao''s actually colluded with the people who live in the old family, and discuss to marry Xiao Qi to that same name! The key is that the same name has a daughter-in-law. If Xiao Qi is sent over, can Xiao Qi have a good life


    Auntie sun didn''t understand. Xiao was lying on the Kang during this period of time. Wasn''t Xiao Qi alone waiting on him?


    In this way, we have to push Xiao Qi into the fire pit?


    Xiao''s face was pale. He was shivering and coughing occasionally.


    An Laosan sat on one side, bending over and smoking a dry cigarette, which made people unable to see the expression on his face.


    In the courtyard, there have been many busy neighborhoods.


    As for an Xi, he did not know where he had gone, and no one cared where he had gone at this time.


    "How much did you charge?" An Xiaojiu asked calmly.


    Shaw did not speak.


    Ann still smokes.


    "Oh, not really?" With a sneer, an Xiaojiu went directly to the yard, found an axe from the corner, and smashed it directly at the window under the eyes of all the people.


    "Ah


    Many people were frightened and called a few times.


    Xiao''s face was even more pale as she looked at the windows that had been cut down several times and the people watching the scene in the yard.


    "Xiao Jiu, put down the axe, don''t hurt yourself." Auntie sun and Uncle Li and others were shocked.


    This axe is not a toy.


    An Xiaojiu turned a deaf ear and walked into the room."Say it


    An Xiaojiu chopped the ax on the table and asked in a cold voice, "I''ll ask you again, how much do you charge?"


    The cold voice, as if it was a devil crawling out of hell, made people tremble.


    Xiao''s outsider strong middle stem roared: "I am your mother, how do you talk to me?"


    "Oh. Don''t you say I''m a wild animal? Why do you say you''re my mother now


    An Xiaojiu''s words, rock shattering, like a big stone into a small pond, causing countless waves.


    The people in the yard are talking.


    Ann old three this can''t sit down, yelled: "you don''t listen to your mother nonsense."


    "I don''t care if I was wild or you were born. I just want to know how much money the same name gave you to sell my sister again!"


    An Xiaojiu''s eyes were red with blood. He swung his axe and pointed to Xiao''s family. He said, "even if I''m a wild seed, is my sister your daughter?"? Is it not enough to sell once before? Another time! You lie in the pit, is your son in charge of you, or your man in charge of you? The person who serves you to eat and drink is my sister! Even if I was sold by you before and sold to that kind of unbearable place, my sister was still soft hearted when I saw that you had a bad life, but how can you only treat her? "


    "What''s the sale?" Xiao Shi is not willing to, "that same name is from the capital city, I married my daughter to him, after seven in the capital can also live a good life."


    "You fart so much!"


    After hearing this, aunt sun couldn''t stand it. She cursed: "since you took the money for selling your daughter, don''t think about fame! I''ve never heard of such a married girl. If it''s really a married girl and we live next door, why don''t I hear anything about it? "


    "Why should I tell you when I marry my daughter? I know, and her grandmother knows, that''s enough. Do you need to tell anyone else? " What Xiao said was particularly justified.


    An Xiaojiu took a deep breath. "In this case, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Let''s meet the government."


    Finish saying, want to turn to leave.


    ANN could not sit still and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Heart, gradually some uneasiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "My sister and I have been independent for a long time. You have no right to decide who my sister will marry, let alone I''m afraid my sister doesn''t know about this so-called marriage? You belong to the abduction and trafficking of human beings. Naturally, I want to go to the county government for justice


    "Xiao Jiu, do you have to make a big fuss? We are all a family. What can''t we sit down and talk about? " An Laosan tried to persuade him.


    If you really let an Xiaojiu go, don''t say Xiao, even his mother is not good.


    He didn''t want his mother to be so old and go to prison.


    When an Xiaojiu turned back, his eyebrows were full of sarcasm: "who is your family with you? If you take my sister as a relative, will you sell him? Do you know that my sister would have died in the cold river if no one had rescued her


    The voice is higher and higher, the tone is also more intense.


    An Xiaojiu looked at an Laosan''s eyes, full of disappointment and Satire: "yes, you are parents, but this represents what you do, do we have to bear with it?"


    "Didn''t you say that Xiao Qi was rescued? Isn''t it all right? " Ann looked anxious and kept licking his cracked lips. "If you go to the government, your mother and your grandmother are not good. You can see how old your grandmother is now. How old are you... "


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Anxiaojiu impatiently interrupted Ann Laosan''s words, only felt disgusted.


    An Xiaojiu takes a deep breath and looks at the neighbors in the yard.


    "Aunts and uncles, aunts and uncles, we have heard about our family in recent years. Time and again I''ve tolerated it before, but this time They once again sold my sister, but also for my sister''s good. My sister was so lucky that she picked up a life, and they thought I should forget it. "


    "What if my sister didn''t meet a kind person? Just because my sister didn''t die, so I should do it again? To say that our lives were given by our parents, but the first time they sold our sisters to the brothel, they had already paid back all their affection! What''s more, Xiao sold me and nearly killed me... "


    "Maybe you think I''m selfish and heartless, but which one of you, if you change to my position, I''ll see which of you can continue to be filial and respectful? Shouldn''t children have their own emotions? Because they gave us life, did our sisters owe them all the time? "


    "My sister is still in a coma. This time, I must get back to justice for her."


    "Don''t you just want money? Can''t I give you the betrothal money? " Xiao''s already scared, see an small nine this time want to come really, also no longer dead ground holds money.


    Compared with money, life is still important.


    "Oh, in your eyes, my sister is only worth the money, but in my eyes, it is far from enough."


    Finish saying, an small nine turn head to run away.


    No one stopped an Xiaojiu, but Uncle Li and others gritted their teeth to catch up.


    Second uncle Li almost vomited after running. He deeply felt the importance of exercising.


    Unfortunately, when he arrived at yamen, an Xiaojiu found that the gate of Yamen was closed.


    It''s late.


    At this point, civil servants have already left work. How can they work overtime?


    Therefore, an Xiaojiu and others made a trip in vain.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t say anything. He went back slowly, calming his heart beating wildly in his chest while walking.


    Followed by a pair of old arms and legs.


    After walking for a long time, uncle li felt that his heart was not beating so crazy. He glanced at Uncle Rong, where the old God was nearby, and then he remembered something wrong.


    "I said," uncle, why are you so good? " Uncle Li wiped a handful of sweat and felt deeply ashamed.


    Rong Laobo criticized lightly: "you are such a figure Does your daughter-in-law dislike you? "


    Li Laoer


    Why does he think what the old man said How could there be a faint smell of decay?


    After arriving at home, qingniang has already arranged the meal and asked everyone to have a meal together.


    Lu Li didn''t leave either, so we just got together.


    However, Rongjing is not at ease, or take an Xiaoqi first, and wait until an Xiaojiu is finished, then change him.


    "Where was brother Lu going An Xiaojiu is forced to summon up spirit to ask a way.


    Now I think it''s just a coincidence that I met Lu Li.


    Lu Li glanced at an Xiaojiu: "nothing, it''s just that we have rectified Qiongzhou city government and After the event, I want to see you, as a way to relax


    "Well..."


    Lu Li said so directly that an Xiaojiu didn''t know what to say.


    Do you want to say it again?Fortunately, uncle Rong and mammy song have seen the world, and they can talk with Lu Li, which is not cold.


    After dinner, an Xiaojiu went to see Lu leave the inn.


    Two people walk in the street, silent.


    "Well, I think you are really tired, so go back and have a rest first." How can Lu really send a girl away from home?


    I just want to get along with an Xiaojiu Duo for a while.


    But now see an Xiaojiu so tired appearance, how can Lu Li be willing to let an Xiaojiu send him?


    An Xiaojiu yawned and said with some embarrassment: "brother Lu, I''m sorry, I''ll go first. I''m really tired today. I''ll certainly take good care of you some other day."


    As for why it is not tomorrow, Lu Li also knows that he will not force him to do so.


    Looking at an Xiaojiu who turns around without nostalgia, he has some loneliness in his eyes.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, the son of Lu of Tang Dynasty, would be left out in the cold."


    On the open street, I suddenly think of runlang''s banter.


    Lu Li pulled the corners of his mouth and said: "how can you understand this feeling?"


    "No, I''ll probably never understand that this woman will come to see me." Qi Rui is very narcissistic. He feels a feather fan and shakes it.


    Lu Li glanced at him: "are you not cold?"


    "It''s an artifact. What do you know?" Qi Rui takes a look at Lu Li and feels that the other side is not emotional.


    Qi Rui looks like There is shameless capital.


    Long face, eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, straight nose, thin lips, combined to form a very evil face.


    It can be said that men and women kill each other.


    "Let''s go." Lu Li said lightly.


    "Well, you''re not really interested in that little girl, are you? Your mother won''t agree


    "Like you?"


    In a word, Qi Rui has nothing to say.


    Qi Rui''s loneliness flashed away, and then caught up with Lu Li and continued to laugh.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Early in the morning the next day, an Xiaojiu went to the County Yamen and directly sued Xiao and Yang.


    The county master has a headache. Such a thing is really hard to handle.


    After repeatedly confirming that an Xiaojiu really wanted to do so, the county master sighed and asked people to invite Xiao''s and Yang''s.


    ¡­¡­


    When an Xiaojiu came back, an Xiaoqi had already woken up.


    It''s just


    "Who beat you?" An Xiaoqi squinted and asked in a cold voice, "aren''t you usually very clever? How can I be beaten and hide? "


    An Xiaojiu poured himself a cup of tea and said faintly, "forget it, it''s unnecessary. I''ve been slapped. Since then, I''ve completely cut off the relationship with them. It''s worth it."


    In fact, an Xiaojiu is able to hide from the slap of an Laosan.


    But she didn''t hide.


    One is to let everyone sympathize with her, and the other is to complete the last point of father daughter relationship between the original owner and ANN Laosan.


    From then on, she will never have the slightest soft hearted.


    "Here, drink the medicine." Rong Jing came in with the medicine bowl, and his face was as usual without any expression.


    But a big man, carefully carrying the medicine bowl, let me know that his heart is also soft.


    An Xiaoqi''s face was slightly red: "good."


    An Xiaojiu is only happy for her sister.


    Since Ann Xiaoqi woke up, he didn''t mention a word about that day. Later, he called Rongjing in and the two said something for a short time.


    When Rongjing came out, we found that an Xiaoqi''s eyes were slightly red, but the expression on his face was joyful, and everyone was relieved.


    "Little nine." Rong Jing called an Xiaoqi and said with a straight face, "when your sister''s body is well maintained, I''ll think we''ll move away together."


    Three days and two ends, he can''t bear to let an Xiaoqi have been so upset.


    Don''t look at what Xiao''s doing is too much, but if their sisters really don''t care about Xiao''s, everyone will blame Ann Xiaoqi.


    This is human nature.


    Simply, it''s better to avoid it early. Anyway, they will move out sooner or later.


    An Xiaojiu looked at a little weak an Xiaoqi lying on the bed and nodded: "I have no problem."


    She has no attachment to this place.


    "Xiao Jiu, they What''s the verdict? " Ann small seven eyelashes gently tremble, like a frightened butterfly.


    The agitation of fingers makes a mess in the heart.


    Up to now, an Xiaoqi doesn''t know what he wants from Xiao and others.


    Only hope, far away That''s enough.


    "According to the criminal law, trafficking in people, especially involuntary, should be beheaded and dismembered," said an Xiaoqi


    "What?"


    An Xiaojiu''s words seem to be a thunderbolt, which makes an Xiaoqi''s whole person confused.


    Dismember?


    Although Ann Xiaoqi really hated him to death, but But


    If you really let her watch Xiao''s corpse


    She An Xiaoqi''s heart is in disorder.


    I''m at a loss.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to Xiao Jiu Or allow the scene calm, see an small seven whole people are flustered God, hastily persuade said.


    After hearing the speech, an Xiaoqi calmed down a little. He looked at an Xiaojiu eagerly and didn''t know what he wanted to hear.


    "Xiao and yang are both masterminds, and there is the same name. But Xiao had to say she was married Although our sisters have separated, but Finally, the county master decided to sentence Xiao and yang to exile for three years. "


    Anxiaojiu droops his eyelids and looks at the teacup in his hand. He is speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, I heard an Xiaoqi say: "so It''s OK. "


    The source of chaos is these two people. Without these two people, the rest of the old people who settle down can be honest for a period of time, right?


    When they move away, there should be no more accidents, right?


    "Sister Don''t you think I''m cruel? " An Xiaojiu asked a little surprised.


    Although the matter just came out, everyone sympathized with their sisters, but when the verdict came down, watching Xiao and Yang cry like that, most people accused an Xiaojiu of being cruel.


    The guy was so angry that he just rolled up his sleeve and put it in his waist and scolded people in the street.


    "Nonsense, my sister is the best sister in the world." An Xiaoqi looked at an Xiaojiu tenderly and felt very sour in his heart, "if they hadn''t hurt us again and again, why should you be so?"


    Who doesn''t care about a face, about fame?


    Even if Xiao Jiu doesn''t care what others think, who is willing to be criticized if he can?


    Nothing else, it''s really They deceive people too much.What''s more, this time an Xiaojiu is just trying to get justice for her.


    The world can blame an Xiaojiu, but she can''t!


    She is an Xiaojiu''s sister!


    "Sister, if you don''t feel uncomfortable in your heart." An Xiaojiu stood up, put down the teacup, looked light, obviously no spirit, "I''m a little tired, go out to relax."


    Ann Xiaoqi was shocked.


    Tired? Still out?


    But think of an Xiaojiu bad mood, also did not say what.


    When an Xiaojiu left, an Xiaoqi suddenly said in a low voice, "elder brother Rong, do you think I''m too weak? If I could be tough, would Xiao Jiu not have to work so hard? "


    She I''m not a qualified sister.


    "Everyone is good at something different. Why should you be so hard on yourself? What''s more, how do you know that you are in Xiaojiu''s heart and can''t protect her from the wind and rain? "


    Rong Jing looks at an Xiaoqi''s eyes, very gentle, as if in a swamp, once unable to extricate themselves, but also do not want to pull out.


    An Xiaoqi blushed, slightly embarrassed, but more sweet in his heart: "I just hope that Xiaojiu can be safe and happy, other things It doesn''t matter. "


    "Don''t worry. Xiao Jiu is a good child with a good heart. God will not treat good people badly." Rong Jing was relieved.


    However, Rongjing has always been reticent and can only say these things. He doesn''t know what to say any more.


    Besides, an Xiaojiu unconsciously walked to the edge of the river and walked slowly and leisurely along the waterfront.


    My brain is empty, I don''t know what I''m thinking, or I don''t think about anything.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Lu Li came from behind.


    An Xiaojiu looks back and looks at Lu Li and the man behind him with a smile: "brother Lu, this is..."


    "Hello, girl. I''m Qirui." Qi Rui puts away his fan and looks at an Xiaojiu with a smile on his face.


    An Xiaojiu slightly surprised, seems to be some strange, Lu Li''s friends how personality and he are so different?


    "Girl, don''t be surprised. I just look like a dandy. This guy is withered. We are just a couple..."


    "Well, I wish you both A hundred years of love? "


    Lu Li and Qi Rui are both black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    "What are you talking about, girl? Do you like me, brother Qi? " Lu Li.


    An Xiaojiu


    But touch the nose, this can not see, is the point?


    Qi Rui is cold face: "Lu Li, you have eaten mad dog meat these two days?"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    An Xiaojiu was stunned.


    This gas comes too fast, just like a tornado. Before she reacts, Qi Rui''s figure is almost out of sight.


    "This Is it OK? " An Xiaojiu asked carefully.


    Lu Li is very careless: "it''s OK. I mean it. He''s here. How can I talk to you?"


    The tone is very reasonable.


    An Xiaojiu hehe, I don''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Jiu, I know you don''t like me, but I don''t want to give up like this." Lu Li Mou color deeply looks at an Xiaojiu, just like the ink with the right color, "I don''t want to regret half a life with Qi Rui."


    "Qi Big brother


    An Xiaojiu asked curiously with his head askew.


    "Is that the point?" Lu Li''s black face, luck, just pressed to give an Xiaojiu a shudder hand.


    The point now should not be Did he tell the truth?


    However, looking at an Xiaojiu that wet eyes, like a small wild cat after frying hair, revealed a rare obedient scene.


    Lu Li was soft hearted.


    Walking along the river with an Xiaojiu, he said faintly: "Qi Rui is the legitimate eldest son of Qi Zhenjiang, the Grand Marshal of the world''s army. Qi Rui''s mother is the legitimate eldest daughter of Dingguo government.


    Qi Rui''s life experience is too prominent. Originally, the emperor also likes Qi Rui very much. He is a man of great talent. Two years ago, Qi Rui was still a small general who publicized and unrestrained, but


    When Qi Rui first made great achievements in his life and asked the emperor to marry Princess Changle in Ziying hall, everything changed. "


    An Xiaojiu knew: "Qi family is powerful. Even if Qi Rui''s family is not disrespectful, the emperor can''t really rest assured. If you let Princess Changle marry Qi Rui, then Qi''s wealth should be One more floor. "


    For Qi''s family, it''s not a good thing to go up another floor.


    Qi''s family has been sealed and can''t be sealed. In the whole dynasty of Dasheng king, how many generals are under the command of Qimen. In addition, Qi Rui''s mother was born in a noble family. If Qi ruishang was called Princess again, then


    How can the emperor sleep soundly?


    Unless the Qi family''s military power is relieved, but the emperor knows that there is no more powerful general than Qi''s.


    How can we be willing to give up such a good general because of the marriage of a couple of children?


    "You''re smart." Lu Li couldn''t help admiring.


    Although she knew that an Xiaojiu was always smart, she didn''t think of things in the capital. She could see clearly.


    "And then?"


    An Xiaojiu did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Later on, Qi Rui and Princess Changle were affectionate when they were young. Even if the elders of both sides do not want to, Qi Rui actually steals into the palace and wants to take Changle away. They elope. "


    When an Xiaojiu heard this, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The next thing, it seems, doesn''t need to be heard any more.


    In the heart, slightly prickly.


    "Qi Rui finally failed to take away the princess of Changle. He was whipped with blood by the Emperor himself. However, it is said that Qi Rui still refused to be soft at that time, saying that as long as Changle did not want to marry others, he would rather die than give up."


    An Xiaojiu only felt itchy throat, some choking.


    Leaning over my head, I stopped and looked at the rippling blue waves.


    I really didn''t expect that Qi Rui, who looks so dissipated now, was once so affectionate.


    "In the end, it was Princess Changle who gave up. She can''t watch Qi Rui helplessly because she ruined her future and lost her life. Princess Changle said that she had fought for it, but since she could not fight for her life, she would accept it. "


    "The Emperor Did you not punish Qi Rui? "


    No matter what the reason is, the emperor can''t go unpunished.


    Who knows, Lu Li shakes his head: "although in the emperor''s heart, it''s more important to be ambitious and hegemonic, but Princess Changle is also his only princess. When he sees Qi Rui so infatuated, where will he punish him?"


    "No, why is there no punishment? If Princess Changle marries another person, Qi Rui will be punished with a thousand arrows. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right. " Lu Li stood behind an Xiaojiu, watching an Xiaojiu''s long hair blown by the wind. "Over the past two years, I have watched Qi Rui die of drunkenness, and I can see that he has suddenly become such a vagrant figure. Either, don''t move; or, don''t let go. "


    To let go is to be like Qi Rui.


    Lu Li thought that he cherished his life and hoped that he could be safe and happy.


    "What about Princess Changle?" An Xiaojiu is suddenly interested in Princess Changle.To make Qi Rui such a proud man so crazy, the princess Changle must also be a woman of unique style.


    When it comes to Princess Changle, Lu Li is even more distressed.


    "Princess Changle originally wanted to convert to Buddhism. Although the emperor was not willing to give up, he thought that he had rejected Princess Changle once, so he wanted to answer her, but who knows Later, the court returned Yeqin to the imperial court. That night, the king of Qin was granted the prefecture of Qin and asked to marry Princess Changle in public for the sake of The emperor agreed. "


    "The princess How are you doing now? "


    "At first, the king of night Qin was very kind to Princess Changle, but I didn''t know where he knew about the past of Princess Changle and Qi Rui. Later More ridiculous. In addition, Princess Changle has always been respectful to the king of the night Qin county. Although the emperor is not happy, he doesn''t say anything more. In the end, she is a little guilty. "


    "Ridiculous." An Xiaojiu''s face changed and he was extremely sarcastic, "what''s wrong with this? Shang princess, unexpectedly still three wives and four concubines, lost is not royal face? What''s more, although the princess had loved others before, she didn''t wear a green hat to him. What can I do for her


    "The princess is a princess, but that night the king of Qin county is not ordinary. If the prince of Qin is dissatisfied, the speech of the whole world will be hard to hear."


    "So, for the sake of the so-called fame, do you care about the life and death of Princess Changle?"


    In the face of an Xiaojiu''s sharp words, Lu Li didn''t know what to say.


    After a long silence, an Xiaojiu said faintly: "I understand what you mean, but I''m not going to change that. If you can make me fall in love with you before I find the right husband, maybe I will be crazy, not necessarily. "


    Lu Li was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "really?"


    An Xiaojiu turned his head to smile, smiling like a star: "seriously."


    Life in the world, do not experience a love, it seems Not quite complete.


    Maybe the ending will not be very good, most of them will be disappointed, however What''s the matter?


    As long as he''s worth it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    An Xiaojiu and Lu Li walk back slowly together. As soon as they arrive at the door, they find the shop in a mess, as if they have just been baptized by a robber.


    Anxiously, Anxiao Jiu raised her skirt and went in, shouting, "elder sister, elder brother Rong, aunt Qing."


    "Xiao Jiu, are you back?" Qingniang is packing up things in the yard. Seeing an Xiaojiu coming back, she starts pouring out bitter water without waiting for an Xiaojiu to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve never seen such a shameless person. How can they make trouble? It''s a waste of time today. Many guests have been scared away. They didn''t give any money


    When qingniang mentioned this point, she was even more indignant.


    Who are they? They run away before they pay.


    However, the situation was so chaotic that they all paid attention to Yang and an. Who noticed those guests.


    "Qing Niang''s heart is aching all fast drip blood," that must a lot of money. "


    One by one, three thousand li is really cheap for them!


    "What about them? Is my sister OK? " An Xiaojiu is a little anxious.


    In the courtyard, there are tables and many pieces of porcelain, which have been swept to a piece, and the food is thrown everywhere.


    A piece of transparent glass window is broken, and others have cracks or stains.


    It''s like a bandit in transit.


    "Don''t worry, your sister is OK." Rong Jing heard the movement, came out and stood at the door to an Xiaojiu, and nodded to Lu Li at the same time.


    "I saw that the situation was not right. I sent for the captains to come. The trouble of the old house was sent back by five boards per person."


    "Every one is five boards?" In an Xiaojiu''s big eyes, there seems to be some expectation.


    Rong an slightly with a smile, nodded: "nature is."


    "That''s too..."


    That''s great.


    However, an Xiaojiu still knows how to be measured. He suppresses the excitement in his heart and doesn''t say everything he wants to say in his heart.


    As for the five boards, even if the captains see that Yang is old and doesn''t fight hard, it must be hard.


    Until Yang''s exile, I''m afraid he can''t make trouble again.


    "The rest is OK, even if you lose a day''s money, it''s just..." I don''t know when old uncle Rong also came out of the house. He frowned deeply and formed a character of "Chuan." although they are too much, many people in this town think that we have gone too far. There are fewer people here to eat these two days. What''s more, if there is such a riot today, there will be fewer people tomorrow. "


    A day''s loss is nothing.


    But if it affects the future income, it will be more bad.


    "Well, we are not short of money. Since we are afraid of the influence, we have to close it." An Xiaojiu said very hard, and then said to Rong Jing, "brother Rong, please talk to brother Lu. I''ll go in and see my sister."


    "Good."


    After entering, an Xiaoqi is dazzled with her eyes open. She hears the sound of footsteps and knows it is her sister without looking.


    Looking at the top of the cigarette cage yarn, an Xiaoqi was very calm: "Xiao Jiu, I''m ok. Let''s move out in two days."


    "Ah? Is it too late? "


    An Xiaojiu is a little surprised.


    She knew that before this, the reason why Ann Xiaoqi did not object to moving away was just to follow her wishes.


    According to the meaning of an Xiaoqi, he may not be willing to move away.


    Did not expect, by Yang they make a scene, unexpectedly let an Xiaoqi change his mind.


    "You help me up. I want to go down and sit down for a while."


    "Good."


    Although an Xiaoqi is still very weak, but has been lying down, is not good for the body.


    It''s also good to come down and take a seat.


    An Xiaojiu puts a hand behind an Xiaoqi, slowly supports an Xiaoqi to sit up, and then half kneels on the ground to help her wear embroidered shoes.


    During this period, an Xiaoqi gently touched an Xiaojiu''s hair on her face, but her eyes twinkled with firmness.


    An Xiaojiu holds an Xiaoqi to stand up and slowly turns around the room.


    "Before, I was reluctant to leave. This is our home, our roots, and Our family. I always think, maybe one day they will understand, will change. Even if it doesn''t change Their temperament, especially their mother, will not be better in the future. I don''t want to leave too far away. I''m afraid my parents will not serve me in the future, and my old age will be desolate. But I think so much, but only did not consider you, has stayed here, from time to time by them make a scene, you will be more sad, how embarrassed


    After saying so much, an Xiaoqi had to take a breath and adjust some breathing. An Xiaojiu helped anxiaoqi knead her chest and smooth her breath.


    "Sister, I..."


    "Listen to me first." An Xiaoqi patted an Xiaojiu''s hand, his eyes were bright, but his face was very pale.An Xiaojiu looked at it and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "In this world, only our sisters rely on each other, and only you guess will care about my life. As for parents After that, I''ll repay you


    This time, an Xiaoqi is completely open-minded.


    She is not the Virgin Mary, can tolerate the deceit and hurt again and again.


    I didn''t give up before, but I didn''t hurt my heart.


    Ann small nine mood is very happy: "elder sister can want to understand, can''t be better."


    If an Xiaoqi has been unable to understand and put it down, let alone her work will be tied up, the most important thing is that an Xiaoqi will suffer, has been unable to get around, will only increase the pain.


    How could she bear it?


    However, some words, once or twice, are useless. It''s better to let an Xiaoqi go through a lot of pain and get along with Xiao''s family for a long time, and Xiao''s nature will reveal itself again.


    Now it seems that today''s loss is not a loss.


    "So, you and Uncle Li discuss and sell them here. Let''s clean up and leave in two days."


    Ann Xiaoqi is really afraid of the old man who settled down. He is afraid that if he stays a few more days, he will increase the number of accidents.


    "But your body is not fit for the long journey." An Xiaojiu is a little worried about an Xiaoqi''s body.


    This time, an Xiaoqi is not only weak, but also frightened. He has to take good care of it. If he has traveled a long way, how can he keep fit?


    "Don''t worry. I asked elder brother Rong. You can go to the town near the capital from here. You can go by water and take a boat all the way. Anyway, I''m staying in the house, and I''m also staying in the boat. It doesn''t matter


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, OK. I''ll discuss with elder brother Rong about where to move. "


    There are so many towns and prefectures around the capital that they can''t go without considering where to go?


    Well Elder brother Lu is also here. He must be more familiar with the situation of the capital, and you can ask him for his opinions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Finally, after asking elder uncle Rong Jingrong and mother Lu Li Song''s opinion, an Xiaojiu chooses a Luoxia town as the foothold.


    Although Luoxia town is only a town, it is very large, and it is only half a day''s drive from the capital.


    It is also close to the river and has a port. The traffic is really convenient.


    There are mountains and water, fruit trees and crops can be planted.


    Most of the local people are rich, not to mention how rich, but they are absolutely willing to spend money.


    An Xiaojiu also wants to continue to do business. Luoxia town is an excellent choice.


    What''s more, Lu Li has a store and two houses in Luoxia town. When you arrive, you can settle down there first, or buy a house from Lu Li, or you can see it again. It''s OK.


    After discussion, an Xiaojiu also decided not to open the restaurant.


    In the afternoon, an Xiaojiu went to see Uncle Li and made their plans clear to him.


    Uncle Li said that he was willing to buy the house and the store. Because of the decoration of the shop and the house behind it, an Xiaojiu later bought many things, but could not take them away. He simply sold them to Uncle Li.


    After a lot of pulling, it was agreed that it was one thousand Liang silver, which just cleared up the money for barbecue in recent months.


    By the end of the night, Uncle Li and his family came.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s 1400 taels of silver. Here''s the account book. Look at it. " Uncle Li put the account book and the banknote on the table.


    An Xiaojiu was surprised: "second uncle, where did you get so much money?"


    Although Uncle Li also made money, it is absolutely impossible for him to take out so much money at once.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. You''re going to leave. You''d better take more money." "Uncle Li is very generous," so far away from life, unfamiliar, if the money is not enough, what do you do? "


    "Borrowed money from you?"


    An Xiaojiu''s tone is very positive.


    Auntie sun is more direct: "even if we borrow money and have three shops, it will only take a month for the money to come back. What are we afraid of?"


    Of course, if we put it in the past, aunt sun and Uncle Li would not like to owe money.


    That owes the money to be all over uncomfortable, also cannot sleep well.


    But now it''s different. How much money do they earn.


    In particular, Huanyan Pavilion can earn more than 100 Liang silver a month, and in good times, 200 Liang.


    Barbecue shops can earn 70 or 80 taels of silver a month. With restaurants, how can they earn three or four hundred taels a month.


    "But..."


    "Oh, you girl, don''t be out of touch with us. Besides, we want to buy your shop. Isn''t it natural for us to give money? What''s the strength of your girl Auntie sun pretended to be unhappy and patted an Xiaojiu twice.


    An Xiaojiu only felt warm in his heart: "when we settled down, the second uncle also took a small bowl to see us in the second half of the year."


    "That''s for sure. In the future, we''ll settle the bill once every six months. It''s just that we can go to the capital and have a long experience. " Uncle Li wants to separate ten.


    Earn money, enough to spend, then also enjoy the enjoyment.


    Therefore, Uncle Li has always been extravagant in buying clothes and jewelry for Aunt sun, mother and daughter, and toys and books for his son.


    Of course, it never hurts to buy delicious food for my mother.


    Although Auntie sun responded to the old lady, Uncle Li was respectful to his mother-in-law, and she would not say anything.


    As long as the old lady was no longer fooling around, aunt sun didn''t mind serving her with good food and drink.


    After cleaning up for three days, an Xiaojiu transferred the storefront to Uncle Li''s family, and then they went on their way.


    The water route I took was also the ship from the land.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t bring a lot of things, only some clothes and commonly used things.


    The worst thing is Rong''an. Rong''an has grown up to be such a good friend for the first time. However, he has to leave now. He may not be able to see it in the future. Rong''an is very sad.


    Or an Xiaojiu cook himself, to Rong an French fries, just coax Rong an.


    Cough, after frying the French fries, Lu Li is also very conscious of pulling Qi Rui to eat and drink.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t mind.


    Fortunately, no one in the family was seasick and soon adapted to the life on the ship.


    Especially Rong''an.


    When I first got on the boat, I was limping.


    However, that afternoon, Lu Li was hanging on the mast under the sail, opened his arms to face the sea breeze, and after shouting a few voices, Rong an, the little fat man, completely let himself go.


    The next day, he and Lu Li Qi Rui went fishing together and yelled that an Xiaojiu had been roasted.


    On the third day, Lu Li put down a small boat, especially small enough for two people to stand up.


    Lu Li stands on the boat with Rong''an in his arms. Two people pull the rope and are pulled by the big boat. It is very exciting.An Xiaojiu looks envious.


    Lu Li''s brain is really alive. This is the ancient version of surfing.


    Lu Li captured the little fat man in three days. Every day when the little fat man opens his eyes, he will find Lu Li to play.


    Then, with the help of some people, he always drags an Xiaojiu to play together, or to gather some fish and shrimp, so that an Xiaojiu can eat it by roasting, cooking or other eating methods.


    On the deck, facing the sea breeze, it seemed that the whole person was happy.


    Not only an Xiaojiu, but Rongjing also helped an Xiaoqi around the deck from time to time. Everyone''s faces were smiling.


    In this way, after a short half a month, we finally arrived at Luoxia town.


    As soon as the boat reached the shore, a housekeeper like man came up towards Lu Li.


    "Master, the house is all set up."


    "It''s hard, uncle Han."


    Lu Li nodded, turned to an Xiaojiu and said, "don''t say polite words. You just arrived. You''d better go to my place to settle down. When you find a suitable place, you can move away. How about it?"


    "Well, brother Lu, please."


    Ann small nine eyebrows and eyes curved, did not refuse.


    In fact, she is not averse to Lu Li, especially after Lu Li knew her secret of Taobao, she never asked about it, let alone talked about it with others, and an Xiaojiu was more fond of Lu Li.


    A group of people, full of two carriages, another carriage for luggage.


    The carriage passed a few streets, listening to the noise and bustle outside, an Xiaojiu''s face was much lighter.


    The more prosperous they are, the more money they can make.


    "Xiao Jiu, you and this childe Lu..." Ann small seven eyebrows light wrinkle, seems to have the melancholy smoke to cover.


    An Xiaojiu was holding an Xiaoqi''s arm with a smile and said, "don''t you know me? Don''t worry, sister. I know how to behave. "


    An Xiaoqi saw that an Xiaojiu''s eyes and eyebrows were clear and clear. She was not like a girl falling in love at all, so she put down her heart.


    If my sister can see it clearly.


    Although It''s a pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    The place to settle down is the famous rich district of Luoxia Town, which is a modern ring position.


    The place where I live is called luoxiaju, and this town is called Luoxia town. It is named after the town. It can be seen that this area is good.


    After a day''s rest, an Xiaojiu and others began to look for shops and houses.


    Although the Luoxia house is very good, very big and beautiful, it is someone else''s home.


    After an Xiaojiu asks Lu Li, Lu Li takes an Xiaojiu to see the house the next day.


    Well, there is also a follower Rong an.


    Others said they didn''t follow and ran to see it, believing in an Xiaoqi''s eyes.


    "I went out yesterday and chose two houses. Let''s have a look first."


    An Xiaojiu shook his head, "look at the store first."


    The money is not too much. Naturally, it is the money in the store.


    If it''s not enough, it''s a place to live.


    "Yes. There are five more stores. Three of them are bigger and two are smaller. " Lu Li also knew that an Xiaojiu wanted to buy two stores, so he inquired more about it.


    An Xiaojiu followed Lu Li to see it.


    First I looked at two smaller ones.


    Zhu boss is Lu Li looking for similar intermediary of this kind of occupation, at the moment Zhu boss is carefully introducing.


    "Girl, although the store is small, the location is good, but the main street." Boss Zhu laughs like Maitreya.


    An Xiaojiu looked around and found that the store was really small, but it was a small two-story building with good design.


    The stairs were stacked and winding up, and under the stairs were solid wood, which were beaten into small drawers one by one.


    It''s nothing, but it looks ok. It''s 50 square meters. It''s not small upstairs.


    An Xiaojiu looked around, but there was no interest in his eyes: "although the location is good, but the store is so small, I''m afraid it''s hard for boss Zhu to sell it."


    "Look at what the girl said. In such a prosperous area, there are no shops that can''t be sold out."


    "But the price is really hard to say, isn''t it? The store is too small to do anything. "


    Lu Li timely opening: "how much is this shop?"


    "I don''t know whether to rent or buy?"


    An Xiaojiu casually glanced around, a face of disdain: "how much to rent, how much to buy?"


    "One hundred taels of silver a year for leasing, and one thousand and five hundred taels for buying."


    "Let''s go."


    "Ah?" Zhu boss slightly open mouth, a face of reaction.


    Although the price is higher, shouldn''t we bargain?


    Why does the girl leave without saying a word?


    Lu Li also felt that the store was a little small, so he left.


    "Oh, ah, girl, don''t go away." Boss Zhu quickly stopped an Xiaojiu and asked with a bitter face, "how much do you want, girl?"


    The girl looks at her young age, but her eyes are really poisonous.


    Although the location is good, the store is too small. No matter what the store is, it is small.


    It''s been selling for four months, and it hasn''t been sold yet.


    Even a listen to the area, some are too lazy to see.


    An Xiaojiu is one of the few people who would like to see it.


    "Five hundred taels, buy them directly."


    "What?"


    Zhu boss fat face, exclaimed under the more round.


    Lu Li is also a little surprised.


    This little girl, the bargain is really fierce.


    "Girl, you didn''t buy it with sincerity." Boss Zhu''s face was not good-looking, so he cut down two-thirds of the price.


    "If my sister doesn''t really want to buy it, why should I follow you? Do you feel like you''re full


    "Er..." Zhu boss was choked by a small baby, can not speak, how much some hang up, "but the girl this price is too fierce."


    An Xiaojiu laughs and says


    Two people, you come and I go, bargain with each other for a full hour.


    Rong an is admirable, looking at an Xiaojiu, unexpectedly so many pull.


    Lu Li was a little impatient, and even wanted to give an Xiaojiu silver directly. There was no need to spend so much time on such a little silver.


    But think of an Xiaojiu''s temperament, and see at the moment an Xiaojiu, Lu Li will continue to be patient and wait.


    In the end, the shop sold for 800 Liang silver.


    Boss Zhu said that his mouth was dry and he wanted to cry without tears.


    Fortunately, an Xiaojiu not only bought this house, but also chose the store for the third time after seeing two places.


    From the beginning of the small shop across the street, three floors.


    An Xiaojiu looked around. Although it was not as prosperous as the main street, it was not bad.


    Each floor has about 100 square meters of space, a total of three floors.But, in the next street, there is a yard to sell or rent. It happens to be back-to-back with this store, so we can get through it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too expensive.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to buy this shop, it''s only three thousand Liang silver. If you rent it, you have to pay 300 Liang silver for one year each time. "


    Boss Zhu learned his lesson, and this time he directly dropped the low price.


    And the attitude is very firm.


    He also asked Lu Li: "Mr. Lu also has stores in this street. You should know that the price is really not expensive."


    Lu Li nods to an Xiaojiu.


    It''s not expensive.


    Moreover, Lu Li intends to let an Xiaojiu buy here, so it is convenient for him to take care of it at that time.


    "How much is the back yard that boss Zhu said before An Xiaojiu is more interested in the back yard.


    Boss Zhu''s face was happy. If he could sell the back yard together, it would be good: "I can take the girl to have a look at the back yard later. Although there is no good furniture in it, it is also convenient for the girl. Do you come according to your own preference?"


    "How much is it?" An Xiaojiu is concise and comprehensive.


    Boss Zhu didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile, "if you buy that yard, it''s 5000 Liang. If you rent it, it''s 500 Liang silver a year."


    "Boss Zhu asked me to think about it." Said an Xiaojiu.


    "It''s natural."


    Such a large amount of money, of course, needs to be carefully considered.


    But I''m afraid you don''t have the money to buy it with this Mr. Lu here?


    Although this is the thought, but Zhu boss is still very witty, away from two people some, good convenience two people talk.


    "Do you like it here?" Lu Li used affirmative sentences.


    According to the temperament of an Xiaojiu, if you don''t like it, you won''t ask the price at all.


    Although an Xiaojiu also considers the price of things, she is more concerned about whether she likes it or not.


    "Well, it''s a little expensive." An Xiaojiu''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    This time, she and an Xiaoqi saved more than two thousand Liang silver. They thought they could buy the store and a small house.


    But who knows She still underestimated the price here.


    It''s also true. Now, it belongs to the suburbs of Beijing. It''s strange that it''s cheaper.


    "How about..."


    "Ah


    Lu Li''s words have not finished, outside the door came Rong an''s frightened scream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    An Xiaojiu just walked to the door and saw Rong an standing on the street. Someone was riding a horse in front of him. It was obvious that the horse''s hoof eye was about to step on Rong''an.


    "Ann An Xiaojiu exclaimed.


    Lu Li''s body moves, toes a little, quickly embraces Rong an and flies away. At the same time, a red whip entangled the horse''s hoof and pulled it back violently. The man and the horse fell into the street together.


    We can see the strength of the other side.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough!" The man fell to the ground and felt dizzy that the bone frame was almost broken.


    Where does an Xiaojiu have eyes to take care of his life and death, he ran to Lu Li there, squatted down and held Rong an in his arms, constantly touching the head of the child, and comforted him: "peace is not afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Rong an blinked, and then he came back to his soul and began to cry in a low voice.


    I was so scared that she would not let go of an Xiaojiu with two hands.


    "Who doesn''t have long eyes fell down on me?" Mingan bared his teeth and stood up, touching his aching buttocks and legs, almost crying with pain.


    "It''s me."


    The sound of the horse''s hooves sounded, and the crowd saw a noble woman in a bright red riding dress, her eyes and eyebrows were full of vigor, her facial features were exquisite, and her noble spirit was pressing.


    It is clear that there is no expensive decoration all over the body, but the body momentum, but the end of a noble gas pressing.


    As soon as Ming''an saw the visitor, she kneaded and called out: "cousin."


    It''s like a little daughter-in-law.


    Mingmi didn''t want to look at his cousin. He just looked at Lu Li and said in a loud voice, "Lu Shizi, what a coincidence. What kind of virtue is my cousin? I won''t say anything about the scene. Is that child OK? "


    He was afraid of this cousin since he was a child, and he had no courage to answer back.


    "Riding horses in the street is a virtue that needs to be changed." Lu Li has a cold face, and doesn''t give mingmi any face.


    Finally, an Xiaojiu said, don''t say this in the street, so as not to disturb passers-by.


    Mingmi gets off the horse, pulls his little cousin into the house, and asks Ming''an to apologize honestly. After that, he takes out some silver bills, saying that they are frightening to the children.


    An Xiaojiu accepted it without affectation, but there were ten banknotes with 121 pieces. I was afraid that only one was drawn out and the rest was handed back.


    "No money?" Mingmi looks at an Xiaojiu curiously.


    If you say it is pure and high, you have also taken a hundred taels of silver.


    If he said he loved money, he returned 900 taels of silver.


    An Xiaojiu raised his face and said with a cool look: "the one hundred Liang is the money for my younger brother''s surprise. This is what we should take. From then on, everything has been cleared up."


    An Xiaojiu is very clear that some things need to be measured.


    Although she hated this horse riding on the street, she almost hurt Rong an''s noble young master.


    But


    She can''t afford to.


    The other side is so easy to talk, in addition to the good character of this lady, there is more important to look at Lu Li''s side.


    Otherwise, ha ha.


    "This girl you like is good." Ming Mi makes fun of Lu Li.


    Looking at it, she probably understood that an Xiaojiu was the little girl who entered the Wei government last year.


    It is said that Lu Li always thinks about going to see, afraid he likes it.


    Now, it seems that the girl is not only beautiful, but her personality, heart and mind are not bad at all.


    No wonder Lu Shizi, whose eyes are higher than the top, fell in love with him.


    Pacify small nine just don''t hear, touch Rong an''s head, low pacify: "safety don''t cry, it''s OK."


    "Ah?" Ming An''s ear is sharp, hear, a face surprised look past, almost said he did not cry.


    Mingmi raised her eyebrows and asked, "is this child also called An''an?"


    "My name is Rong an." Rong an red nose, but a word to say his name, pour also not timid.


    It''s just that he was scared by the horse scare incident before.


    "What a coincidence." The corner of mingmi''s mouth was slowly raised, pointing at Ming''an with a whip in his right hand, he said, "this is my cousin, Ming''an."


    Then, looking at an Xiaojiu, he added, "my name is mingmi."


    An Xiaojiu nodded, "my name is an Xiaojiu."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to." Seeing the atmosphere relaxed a little, Ming An could not help but stand up to defend himself and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. The horse is so good that he suddenly goes mad."


    On hearing this, Ming MI and Lu Li looked at each other and felt that the incident was not simple.


    The two men immediately went out and saw that the horse that had been at the door had fallen to the ground, foaming at the mouth and apparently dead.


    Seeing this, Ming''an immediately cried out: "which melon son wants to harm my master again?"


    Obviously, this is not the first time.


    A haze flashed in mingmi''s eyes, arched at Lu Li, and then turned over and mounted his horse to leave."What about me, cousin?"


    With a whip, Ming Mi rolled Ming''an onto his horse and left with his whip.


    The wind and fire left.


    An Xiaojiu was silent for a moment, but he couldn''t help saying, "this one..."


    "It seems that mingmi appreciates you very much." When Lu Li said this, he had a sense of pride.


    An Xiaojiu blinked, a little puzzled.


    How can this get into this?


    How can she appreciate her without saying two words?


    "Mingmi has always been arrogant, and few people in the capital, whether she is a lady of a famous family or a daughter of a powerful family, has rarely caught her eye. If she can take the initiative to tell you her name, it means that you are in a good mood, and you are in her appetite. "


    An Xiaojiu laughs: "this shows that I am a fan."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Li laughs, and can''t help but knock on an Xiaojiu''s head twice, and then explains the identity of mingmi.


    "Mingmi is changpinghou''s only daughter, oh, the only son. Because of this, the Marquis of Changping took his younger brother''s family to the Marquis''s house. In the future, the Marquis''s position will also be selected from among them. Ming''an is the only legitimate son of his brother in Changping, but It''s not the eldest son. It''s a mess. "


    Later, Lu Li did not want to say.


    An Xiaojiu is not so much a babe. She just nods and continues to discuss the shop with Lu Li.


    Finally, an Xiaojiu is convinced by Lu Li and borrows ten thousand Liang silver.


    I can''t help it. If you buy two, it''s 8000 Liang. If you decorate it, it''s not enough.


    More importantly, Lu Li persuaded an Xiaojiu to say only three words.


    Ann Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaojiu made a compromise.


    Yes, her sister is already 16 years old. Elder brother Rong is even older. It is time to Married.


    Even so, she will have to set aside more money for the dowry.


    What''s more, even if it''s a lease, it costs more than 1000 Liang silver a year, plus the decoration, there''s no money left in the hand.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    After signing the agreement and writing the IOU to Lu Li, the two people took Rong an, a little fat man, for a stroll. It happened that these two days were temple fairs.


    Under the warm expectation of the little fat man, two people took the little fat man to go.


    "Wow, a lot of people." The little fat man held an Xiaojiu in one hand and Luli in the other hand. He opened his big eyes and looked at the people coming and going around happily.


    Lu Li chuckled and said, "when it''s evening, it will be more lively here."


    "Have you been here?" An Xiaojiu asked casually.


    It''s not bad. There are so many people, and they all like to be lively. So I''m sure I''m willing to spend money.


    Lu Li: "the temple fair in Luoxia town is very famous. Do you know why it is called Luoxia town?"


    An Xiaojiu shook his head.


    Lu Li then led two people to walk purposefully. After walking for a long time, several people stood beside the lake with the same color of water and sky. They were very shocked.


    In the blue water and blue sky, the gorgeous sunset clouds have rendered the sky for half a day, reflected in the lake water, as if the lake water were red training in the border city.


    The place where the water meets the sky is like rouge, which is more gorgeous than the place beside it.


    What''s more, on both sides of the lake, hundreds of boats are connected together. They are made up of boards, anchored underwater and firmly fixed. There are many people selling or enjoying the scenery.


    Not only left in the middle of the water and the sky, a touch of the landscape of the red, and let people enjoy it, but also let the traders take the opportunity to earn some more money.


    That''s a fantastic idea.


    "How beautiful..." Little fat man is always open mouth, saliva will flow down.


    He is so big that he has never seen such a beautiful scenery.


    "The ships on both sides..." Although an Xiaojiu is full of shock, as a businessman, he pays more attention to the business opportunities above the lake.


    Lu Li looked at an Xiaojiu''s beautiful apricot eyes, with golden light, very speechless.


    This girl


    The focus is always different from others.


    However, he was patient and introduced to an Xiaojiu: "this lake is the famous Chixia lake, and there is also a Chixia mountain behind it. There is a Chixia temple on the mountain, and there is a ten square tree behind the temple, which is a very famous marriage tree..."


    "Brother Lu, you can really be partial..." An Xiaojiu is a little speechless.


    This guide is not qualified.


    Lu Li touched his nose and quietly added in his heart, "I must take you to the ten square tree to have a look.


    "This idea was invented by the Fang family, the richest man in Luoxia town. The vendors who sell things on it need to spend money."


    "That''s for sure."


    I don''t want to talk about it.


    It is said that the Fang family is the richest man, a businessman and not a charity. Naturally, it will not do that good thing.


    "The young lady of the Fang family is a very resourceful person. I think you two will be very agreeable."


    An Xiaojiu smiles shyly.


    "Sister nine, brother Lu, let''s go and have a look." The little fat man had already been impatient to wait, but he still stares at two people''s gossiping and then talks.


    Since childhood, Rong an is a very good-natured child.


    Because, from the bottom of his heart, he is restless, afraid to be abandoned again.


    "Let''s go."


    An Xiaojiu followed up. At first, he felt a little tired. Later, he found that Lu Li walked more slowly, just at his own speed. He lowered his head, but the corners of his mouth were involuntarily aroused.


    They bought sugar figurines, learned to make clay dolls, and bought seats, the best viewing seats.


    There is a scholar in front of me, helping with the painting.


    "There are many students at home who are suffering from hardship and will come out to help write or paint or sell calligraphy and painting to reduce the burden on the family." Lu Li see an Xiaojiu has been staring at the front of the scholar, can''t help saying a word.


    And looked again.


    Apart from being whiter than himself, this man can''t compare with him anywhere.


    An Xiaojiu is a little awkward: "well."


    She didn''t think about this, but


    She and Lu Li were sitting in a chair close to each other, while the little fat man was sitting on the small Wu Zi between them, holding his chin and looking at the distant scenery with two big eyes.


    Don''t get me wrong.


    How can children of this age have such patience to watch the scenery all the time? If they are allowed to watch monkeys, it''s almost the same.


    This little fat man is posing!


    An Xiaojiu grinds his teeth secretly.


    As long as the three of them stay like this, I''m afraid it''s painted People will mistake it for a family.


    ¡±All right. "The scholar put down his pen and stood up laughing.


    make complaints about it: Fortunately, he paints fast. Otherwise, this guy''s... The girl made him embarrassed.


    Well, what''s more, the man who followed him and stared at him was really It''s not good."Finished?" The little fat man immediately dropped his shape and jumped over to have a look.


    Ann Xiao 9 could not help but make complaints about it: "Ann, you can''t jump any more, and jump a few more. This wooden plank should be jumped out of your hole, and then you will fall down."


    Rong an''s eyes widened in horror, "ah?"


    Is he that fat?


    "Ha ha ha." Looking at the little fat man''s stupefied expression, plus a pair of frightened small eyes, an Xiaojiu can''t help but be happy.


    But then again, is this ancient painting so fast?


    It''s not a sketch.


    Lu Li glanced at an Xiaojiu helplessly and went to comfort the little fat man: "don''t listen to your little nine elder sister''s nonsense. The wood is solid, not so easy to break."


    At the beginning, the Fang family studied for a long time to ensure safety.


    Otherwise, they will be in bad luck if they don''t succeed in business and they will be killed instead.


    Little fat man flat mouth, a face to cry: "you are all bad guys."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Lu Li''s question mark face.


    "Brother Lu, do you mean I''m fat?" the little fat man accused


    To say that the board is strong means that although he is fat, the board is strong enough.


    After all, brother Lu thinks he is a little fat man.


    The little fat man felt hurt and didn''t look at the painting. He took Lu Li''s big hand and asked with a sad face: "brother Lu, touch this conscience and say whether I am very fat."


    Lu Li''s mouth straight draw: "you still feel conscience to say, you just how old, who taught you?"


    "Tell me quickly." The little fat man stamped his foot discontentedly.


    A careless step on the instep of Lu Li, Lu Li''s face slightly changed. After the little fat man apologized seriously, Lu Li also said sincerely: "An''an, you really It''s a little too strong... "


    This foot


    I guess it''s almost the same as an Xiaojiu''s feeling when he jumps up to pay attention to his feet.


    The little fat man was about to cry. The scholar couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly coaxed him: "don''t listen to your brother and sister. You''re still young. You''ll grow up."


    "So you mean, I''m still fat."


    Scholar:


    Why is this child so difficult to coax?


    Are children so good now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    After dinner, an Xiaojiu went to an Xiaoqi''s room again, and reported today''s itinerary and the purchase of the house with an Xiaoqi, and talked about her plans with an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi said gently: "isn''t it that there is a temple fair in the evening? Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    "No more." An Xiaojiu lies on the bed and looks at a travel book. He doesn''t care, "An''an is tired. After dinner, he falls asleep."


    "It''s not ANN, it''s you."


    An Xiaojiu understood her sister''s meaning. She was funny: "sister, look at you..."


    "Mr. Lu is very kind to you." An Xiaoqi can see clearly about this point.


    Especially the picture.


    On the painting is the moment that the scholar catches. It is an Xiaojiu who looks down at the little fat man. His face is extremely gorgeous, but his eyes are gentle.


    While Lu Li is staring at an Xiaojiu, the love in his eyes is not covered up.


    Seeing this painting, who can''t understand Lu Li''s Thoughts on an Xiaojiu?


    So, after coming back, an Xiaojiu put the painting away.


    Decided to put it on the shelf and never give it a chance to see the sun again.


    "Sister, I didn''t tell you about his sister, did I?" An Xiaojiu turned over and, like a child, was thrusting out his stomach. His head was resting on an Xiaoqi''s legs, and suddenly he said this.


    An Xiaoqi slightly a Leng: "No."


    "Let me tell you something."


    Ann Xiaojiu was afraid that Ann Xiaoqi would be sad, so he did not mention Lu die.


    But now her elder sister''s mind is obviously not as firm as before. An Xiaojiu feels that it is necessary for her to say something about Lu die.


    "Well."


    "Brother Lu''s elder sister, Lu die, is the eldest daughter in law. She married the prince of Huaiyang at the age of 18. Although she has mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she comes from a prominent family. Both mother-in-law and sister-in-law follow her very well, so her temperament is How to say that. "


    An Xiaojiu suddenly lowered his head, looked at his long hair scattered on his chest, and said low: "I have seen her once. She is a very bright and charming beauty, but She looked at me like Looking at something dirty, I''m nothing in her eyes... "


    "Stop talking, Xiao Jiu. I understand." An Xiaoqi interrupted an Xiaojiu''s words, stroking an Xiaojiu''s long silken hair and comforting him in a soft voice, "my little nine is so good, wait for my sister to pick a husband for you slowly."


    "Good." An Xiaojiu''s smile should come down.


    Ann small seven laugh, reached out and scraped an Xiaojiu''s nose, smile and scold: "good a shameless."


    Which girl should be so happy when she hears about her marriage?


    You should blush first.


    This monkey is so good that it doesn''t blush at all.


    "Haha, I need to be satisfied with my life, otherwise how can I live my life?"


    An Xiaoqi was also convinced by an Xiaojiu: "what you said is also right."


    "So, sister, when are you going to marry elder brother Rong?"


    "Oh, don''t pinch me."


    An Xiaojiu gently called, kneading his pinched face pain, the big eyes accuse an Xiaoqi.


    The young daughter-in-law, who was betrayed by a heartless man.


    "You little girl, dare to say anything!" Ann small seven feints anger way, "elder sister is like mother, you dare to tease me?"


    "It''s not fun, it''s care." An Xiaojiu shouts out injustice and then pretends to cry.


    Looking at her sister singing and reading to do all kinds of good, Ann small seven very can''t laugh and cry.


    "All right."


    An small seven hair touch, slightly nodded between, as if a touch of shame flashed, just like the budding lotus, like a non open, had to peep a little peep.


    After thinking about it, an Xiaoqi still answered the words of an Xiaojiu just now.


    Looking up at the void, he murmured, "don''t worry, sister knows it."


    If so, if elder brother Rong mentioned it, she would certainly agree.


    "Sister can think of it, nothing is more important than your own happiness." An Xiaojiu rolled into an Xiaoqi''s arms, holding an Xiaoqi''s lean waist, as if not weaned children, rubbed against, as if smelling the other side''s body, that called her dependent flavor.


    This is probably the case when the swiftlet returns to its nest.


    In the evening, an Xiaojiu sleeps here.


    The next day, Lu Li left.


    He is not a dandy with nothing to do. He was able to go to Yuhua town to see an Xiaojiu, but also because he had worked in Qiongzhou city government to squeeze out time.


    After repeatedly thanking him, an Xiaojiu did not detain him.


    "Although Mr. Lu welcomes us very much, I think that since we have bought the house, we should move it earlier." Uncle Rong felt his goatee, and while he was wondering when he could grow it, he opened his mouth and said his thoughts.It''s not a thing to live here all the time. The most important thing is Lu Li has that idea to an Xiaojiu.


    Young moxa, it is normal.


    But if it does, or if his family knows that they live here, they will inevitably despise an Xiaojiu.


    For the sake of an Xiaojiu''s reputation, I would like to move away today.


    It''s a pity that the new house has just been bought and it hasn''t been decorated well. It has to wait for two days.


    "OK, let''s all go and have a look at the house today. First, we''ll clean up the house, and then we''ll study the shop front." An Xiaojiu has no opinion.


    She also preferred to live in her own home.


    In addition to Rong''an and an Xiaoqi, they all went to the new house.


    In fact, there are some simple furniture in the yard, but they are not good enough.


    After reading it, we agreed who lived there and what kind of house they wanted. Rongjing went out to do it.


    Fortunately, both an Xiaojiu and Mingxiang can draw some simple patterns and spend all the furniture they want. Rongjing will find someone to measure the size and go to play or buy it.


    Mingxiang and mother song qingniang stay in the house to clean up.


    Uncle Rong and an Xiaojiu went to the store to consider what they were selling.


    "I''d like to sell chicken pot and fish pot spicy hot on the first floor, and then barbecue on the second floor and hot pot on the third floor."


    There is already hot pot in this era.


    "Hot pot? I went out for a walk yesterday and found that there were many hotpot sellers in the town. I also inquired about them, and some of them are quite famous. " I don''t agree with you.


    If they want to make money, they have to work on novelty.


    An Xiaojiu shook his head: "it''s OK. The hot pot is the same, but the seasonings are different. Just like later, some people in Yuhua town imitated barbecue, but the seasoning was not good. "


    "Just think about it."


    Next, it took a whole month to lay out the two storefronts and the house.


    They also officially moved out.


    A new life is about to begin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    When the new store opened, Lu Li came here on purpose.


    By the way, some friends were invited to join us.


    In fact, Lu Li didn''t have to say that when everyone ate spicy hot and kebabs, they had already succumbed.


    Then on the sixth day of opening, the hot pot on the third floor opened.


    It tastes different from other places, but the price is higher.


    But even if some people are willing to spend money, they can not eat it every day.


    Qi Rui is very sorry. He can''t help but run to ask an Xiaojiu: "this hotpot should be the most profitable one. Why not sell it every day?"


    "If you sell it every day, there won''t be so many people who will never forget it." While writing his own plan, an Xiaojiu took time to reply.


    Hotpot, especially when sipping and sipping, is delicious, but who can eat it every day?


    I''m so tired.


    In order to avoid the big guy from eating too much, an Xiaojiu simply makes the hot pot into a high-end line, which is expensive and less, and can only be sold once in six days.


    But it is because of this that many people are thinking about the hot pot.


    "You said that..."


    "You''re right. I mean..." An Xiaojiu put down his abacus, moved his neck, and said with a smile, "at the beginning of man, sex is cheap."


    Qi Rui


    "How about the restaurant''s profit last month?" Lu Li doesn''t pay attention to Qi Rui, but is very interested in the account books.


    Speaking of profit, Ann small nine this just exhibition Yan: "calculate out."


    "How much?"


    "All in all, the restaurant''s net profit last month, excluding cost, was 1822 Liang."


    "I''ll go!" Qi Rui is surprised and can''t help but burst out a rude sentence.


    It''s amazing.


    An Xiaojiu shrugged: "it''s just because it''s just opened, and everyone has a fresh meal. When there are imitations in the future, the profits will certainly decline, let alone June."


    Who is impatient to eat hot pot in hot weather?


    An Xiaojiu is wondering whether to study sand ice and congee.


    "Even so, after a long time of fame, there will be a lot of people who are attracted by it. Even if it goes down, it won''t decrease too much. " Lu Li also followed the analysis.


    An Xiaojiu raised eyebrows: "no, actually, there are 1000 Liang earned by hot pot. I plan to wait until August, stop the hot pot, and then wait until it''s cold before opening."


    "That''s OK. Do you have any new food to sell?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    An Xiaojiu raised his eyebrows and laughed: "I can''t tell you yet. However, there is a business. I don''t know if you are willing to take a share. "


    Who hates silver burning hands.


    Although both of them are not short of money, they feel inexplicably interested in what an Xiaojiu said.


    An Xiaojiu moved the stool closer, and then explained the meaning of takeout.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not only my own shop, but also other people''s shops. It''s all OK, but other people''s shops need to be drawn. "


    Qi Rui and Lu Li look at each other and can''t help expressing their surprise.


    Lu Li: "you girl, you are really full of fantastic ideas."


    "It''s a great idea. It''s good treatment. If you want to buy something, you need to queue up for a long time. In this way, it will be convenient."


    An Xiaojiu nodded: "this is a matter of mutual benefit for the seller and the buyer, but I just came here and I am not familiar with it. I have to trouble you two to find people."


    "Of course, it''s on me." Qi Rui cheerfully patted his chest and threw a wink at an Xiaojiu.


    Lu Li got a warning in his eyes.


    It''s clearly his line, really.


    Qi Rui laughs and doesn''t care about Lu Li''s mood: "Xiao Jiu, come and talk about the details with my brother..."


    Three people nest in the study, murmured for most of an hour, finally decided.


    "We need a name and a store." Qi Rui touched his chin and said.


    "Storefront Just buy a smaller one and don''t sell anything. "


    "What about the name?"


    Speaking of the name, an Xiaojiu has a headache.


    She has a lot of names in her head, but these people are afraid of being incompetent.


    For example:


    meituan takeout, tmall supermarket, google glutinous rice


    Can you name them?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s send out the things we sell. We''d better call Take out. " Lu Li said in a deep voice.


    "Poof..." An Xiaojiu took a sip of tea and gave it to the earth.


    Qi Rui is a purist. How far can he jump out of the room.


    Lu Li is even more confused: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think it''s a good name, especially appropriate."After Ann small nine Shun Shun chest, can''t help but look at Lu Li back and forth, this person is really fierce.


    I can''t think of the name takeout.


    "Did you blow it up?" Qi Rui frowns and is not happy.


    Just now he sat opposite an Xiaojiu and always felt that he was sprayed.


    An Xiaojiu smiles twice and doesn''t answer.


    Finally, it was decided that an Xiaojiu was responsible for training, Qi Rui was responsible for finding people, and Lu Li was responsible for communicating with other stores.


    It''s also simple.


    Although there is no mobile phone here, they are all receiving orders a few days in advance. The store owner is informed in advance that when and what to buy in the next few days, a sign will be written on it, with the address and name of the store, the delivery address and the pick-up time.


    Then they are sent to the takeaway shop. The shopkeeper of the takeout shop is responsible for statistics and arrangement. When the time arranger goes to the shop to pick up the things, he or she will deliver them to your family.


    As for the issue of collecting money, there is a clear price tag for collecting money according to the size of things. Then the money is shared equally between the store and the delivery man.


    How much money a delivery man can earn a month depends on how much he can earn this month.


    If there is a bad performance, you can also let the person receiving the goods complain, there is a star rating.


    The higher the grade is, the better the welfare will be and the higher the proportion of bonus will be.


    When an Xiaojiu put forward these ideas, Qi Rui and Lu Li praised him as a business genius.


    Ann Xiaojiu had the cheek to accept it.


    At night, Mingxiang sent the account book of Huanyan Pavilion last month.


    Well, Huan Yan Ge an Xiaojiu was handed over to Mingxiang and mammy song.


    Three seven. So Mingxiang dried very hard.


    "Well, the restaurant''s income last month was 3000 taels, and that of HuanYan pavilion was 800 Liang. I''ve made a lot of money. " An Xiaojiu in front of everyone, will last month''s accounts after the settlement, will everyone''s dividend is also given.


    Finally, an Xiaojiu looked at Rongjing with a smile and asked, "elder brother Rong, my sister''s birthday is coming soon, you..."


    "I''m going to propose a marriage." Rongjing replied in general.


    Everyone was stunned.


    An Xiaoqi is blushing like the sunset glow, secretly scolds the fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    "Ouch, elder brother Rong, you are really in a hurry. What I want to say is that my sister''s birthday is coming soon. You should remember to buy a gift." After Ann Xiaojiu reacts to come over, is to cover the lip to smile lightly.


    The whole person secretly happy, like stealing oil squirrel general.


    I can''t help laughing at the way I look.


    Rong Jing''s face was a little red, especially his ears, red Tut tut.


    Anxiaojiu thought secretly in his heart that he had never thought that elder brother Rong would be so shy.


    Rongjing suddenly grabbed a bucket of cream popcorn developed by an Xiaojiu, and suddenly he was pulled. He turned his head and saw his uncle.


    Then I saw an Xiaoqi in my uncle''s eyes


    Suddenly, the little fat man remembered the things that uncle and he had said a few days ago.


    Release the popcorn, directly toward an Xiaoqi in the past, rub in an Xiaoqi''s thigh, and then Yang chubby smile said: "sister seven, you marry my uncle, I want a little sister."


    Anxiao is a big loser.


    An Xiaojiu looks at Rongjing with a new look. He is not a fool and knows how to look for foreign aid.


    Especially a cute kid like a fat boy.


    Others heard also just said a childish words, but her sister is actually shy.


    "Elder brother Rong, if you want my sister to marry you, you can say it yourself. What''s the matter if you let Ann say it?" It''s not too big for an Xiaojiu to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, now that everything is on the right track, she also has the money to buy a dowry for her sister.


    The most important thing is, the dowry does not need how to buy, she directly gives her sister 30% of the profits of her present and future industries to her sister as a dowry.


    Now the restaurant and HuanYan pavilion are respectively with Rong family, and the mother and daughter of mother song share the profits, which are 30% of the profits.


    The rest of Anxiao Jiu accounts for 70% of its own, gives it to an Xiaojiu and accounts for 30% of it. The remaining 10% is used as working capital.


    As for qingniang, an Xiaojiu plans to give the takeaway to qingniang, but she can''t make so much profit.


    She and Lu Li, Qi Rui alone accounted for 20%, qingniang accounted for 10%, the remaining 30% is reserved for those takeaway.


    Without reward, how can you do things seriously?


    Rong Jing listened, but he took it seriously. He looked at an Xiaoqi and seriously asked, "I will treat you well. It''s very good. Then you Will you marry me


    As a result, under Ai Ai''s eyes, Ann Xiaoqi is shy and walks away with her face covered.


    Rong Jing was silly, and his face turned white at that time.


    In Yuhua town before, wasn''t it good?


    How Left?


    "Ha ha ha." An Xiaojiu is not kind, holding his stomach and laughing.


    Or Qing Niang can''t see past, pushed a Rong Jing: "you silly, go to chase quickly. Xiao Qi''s heart is willing, but where do you ask so frankly? "


    The girls are all thin skinned.


    This silly boy asked in front of so many people, how can an Xiaoqi not be shy?


    "Oh, oh."


    These three, oh, one tone is higher than the other. When it comes to the third, the smile on your face Tut Tut, the corner of the mouth is almost to the ear.


    All the people who saw it laughed with kindness.


    The little fat man looked at his uncle running after him. He realized that his merits and virtues were perfect, and he ate with popcorn.


    Who knows, just ate two, was taken by Uncle Rong.


    "Grandfather If you want to eat something else, don''t rob me. " The little fat man is a little anxious.


    Rong''s face was solemn, and his voice was a little cold: "recently, I think you''ve become more and more playful. Have you finished your homework? How can you eat so much popcorn in the morning? I''ve already found a gentleman, and I''ll send you there in two days


    "Ah?"


    When the little fat man heard the word "Mr. Zhang", a strong disappointment and pleading appeared in his big eyes.


    Rong Laobo is selfless: "if you don''t do your homework well, you can''t eat popcorn."


    The little fat man is about to cry.


    "Grandfather, you want the horse to run, but you don''t feed the horse."


    "I didn''t give you food to eat?" If you allow me to raise your eyebrows, you will have to be powerful.


    The little fat man is very clever, smell speech immediately very nimble twist round roll small body to run.


    Uncle Rong was helpless: "this child..."


    "Uncle, Ann is still young, you..." Ann small nine shrinks the neck, has not finished the words, in the Rong old uncle reproachs in the eyes, swallows back.


    Little fat man, you''d better ask for your own good fortune. My sister doesn''t help you. It''s really powerless.


    Now that he heard an Xiaojiu say so, uncle Rong couldn''t help saying two more words: "Xiao Jiu, I know you like An''an, but you can''t indulge your children like this. Especially ANN is seven years old, but look at him It''s round. It''s time to practice martial arts. ""Practicing martial arts?" An Xiaojiu opens his eyes in horror.


    "Even if you don''t want to practice martial arts, you should get up early every morning and take horse steps. It''s only for the purpose of strengthening the body."


    An Xiaojiu''s mouth is wide open. She thought that this kind of thing is a TV drama nonsense.


    Such a small child, the chicken has to get up to practice martial arts before he wakes up, but it''s really


    Before Mother Song left, she couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Jiu, you can''t help but say," in a big family, the young lady should be pampered, but the boy should be more strict. There is nothing better to keep fit. "


    In the Duke of Wei, shiziye got up early every morning to practice sword and boxing.


    But she didn''t expect to let her uncle, a country man, understand these things.


    It should not be underestimated.


    "All right."


    An Xiaojiu was convinced and lit a group of candles for the little fat man in his heart.


    Next, after mother song and Mingxiang finished their breakfast, they went to Huanyan Pavilion.


    This kind of business doesn''t need to open too early. After


    Xiao nine, he continued to study cherry blossoms'' water milk, rose dew, aloe vera gel and so on. As for the mask, it is mainly mud mask.


    as long as the paper mask, no such paper, An Xiaojiu can not do it, can only give up.


    As for other cosmetics, an Xiaojiu plans to study lipstick, but the metal shell of lipstick really worries him.


    Just put it aside.


    "Uncle, please ask me something." After dinner, an Xiaojiu sat and discussed with Uncle Rong, "please help me to ask if there is a printing shop in the town and a bookstore that intends to change hands."


    "Do you want to be a bookstore?" Rong old uncle some disapprove, "Xiao Jiu, greedy and can''t chew."


    "I know, um..." An Xiaojiu thought for a while, then he also compromised, "yes, let''s talk about it later."


    I don''t know if you can buy a novel in an ancient bookstore.


    It''s better to write one or two copies and send them to the bookstore to see the effect.


    If you can, it''s time to buy another store.


    Just now, an Xiaoqi and Rongjing are back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Seeing an Xiaoqi with a red face coming in, an Xiaojiu can''t help laughing.


    Rong Laobo glared at an Xiaojiu, "sit down and eat quickly."


    Anxiao nine naughty spit out the tongue, an Xiaojiu some helpless, but in the heart is very happy.


    For a long time, did not see small nine so lively, an small seven see heart only feel very happy.


    After dinner, an Xiaojiu goes to the restaurant to have a look, and then Lu Li and Qi Rui go to the door to discuss the takeout.


    Both of them were very efficient. The next day they found the place and the people, waiting for an Xiaojiu.


    At the moment, the design of the store is good.


    After five days, the takeout shop opened.


    As early as three days ago, the stores under the three people''s banner and some stores that had been negotiated and signed agreements began to publicize takeout and explain the meaning of takeout to customers three days ago. However, some people made reservations in advance.


    Still, there are fewer takeout lists than hired people.


    An Xiaojiu several people are not anxious, think this kind of thing is anxious not to come.


    Days, orderly living.


    Two months later, it was August. An Xiaojiu closed the hot pot shop and replaced the third floor with a cold drink shop. There were fried chicken and ice drinks, as well as sand ice. They were very popular.


    Three shops are on the right track, an Xiaojiu has already returned ten thousand Liang to Lu Li.


    At the same time, an Xiaoqi and Rongjing''s marriage has been settled.


    On the tenth day of October, an Xiaojiu and mother song discussed going to the capital to visit the Duke of Wei.


    Mother song was very happy: "the old lady''s 80th birthday will be in two days. It''s just the right time for you to go."


    An Xiaojiu was a little surprised, but he didn''t think of such a coincidence: "that happens to be a birthday call for the old lady. I don''t know what kind of gift is appropriate. I wonder if aunt song has any suggestions?"


    After all, mother song is an old man in the Duke of Wei. She should know something about the old lady''s preferences.


    Don''t say that the gifts you give are very popular. At least don''t give them things you don''t like.


    Mother song looked at an Xiaojiu lovingly and said a few words with an Xiaojiu.


    After going back, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi said once: "elder sister, what do you think is suitable for sending?"


    An Xiaoqi was also a little distressed: "this noble man, what haven''t you seen? Let''s see what we give you. "


    In the countryside, it''s OK to send some cloth, but it''s the home of the powerful in the capital.


    An Xiaoqi is also a little afraid.


    "I think of it."


    An Xiaojiu suddenly patted his thigh, and then he ran out. He locked himself in the room and began to stroll Taobao.


    You can make a birthday cake.


    And another diamond painting.


    There are already diamonds in this era, but here, diamonds are quite worthless, and there is no silver value. It is afraid that the shape of diamonds is not so neat.


    After thinking it out, an Xiaojiu went to a familiar jewelry store. She and the boss here also have cooperation.


    Once in a while, she designs some patterns and sells them well.


    "Well, what brings you boss an, busy man." Fang Shao''s wife looked at an Xiaojiu and said coolly.


    An Xiaojiu stares and walks over, the anxious future person pulls in, and presses on the seat: "urgent matter, looking for you to have the urgent matter."


    Fang Shao''s wife took a look at an Xiaojiu. She didn''t look like a joke. She turned back and gave a wink to her maid. The servant girl immediately left the room and closed the door thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter? You''re in a hurry?" Fang Shao''s wife is full of banter in her eyes.


    I''ve known xiaojiuzi from the mall, especially from xiaozhenzi.


    She has hardly seen an Xiaojiu in such a hurry. She will inevitably be a little curious.


    An Xiaojiu quickly asked, "do you have diamonds of this shape here?"


    Here, diamond is also called diamond, but an Xiaojiu is still used to calling diamond, and gradually this name has become popular.


    Fang Shao''s wife took over the drawing and frowned at it: "is your requirement a little high? I think it''s a small size, isn''t it? "


    "yes, as like as two peas, the size is very small, how small and small, preferably the same as the same one, the side must be flat, the other side is round or diamond, and how much is this? Do you have any?"


    If it had been, Ann would have been hopeless.


    Since her cooperation with Mrs. Fang Shao, diamonds have been used in many jewelry. Even at the suggestion of an Xiaojiu, diamonds have been used in some decorations and even clothes, so I dare not say anything else, but Fang family must have a lot of stock!


    "Yes, yes, No. why should I give it to you?" Mrs. Fang Shao leaned back in her chair, and her eyebrows were all fawning.This young widowed woman is really a man of all kinds. The amorous feelings on her eyebrows are beyond the reach of a married girl.


    Clap horse also can''t catch up with an Xiaojiu suddenly anxious, a pat table: "or the old rules, five five points."


    With that, an Xiaojiu couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    This dead woman is better at business than she is.


    Whenever she has a new idea, the woman has to get in, and she has to score five or five.


    "OK, don''t forget to wait for you to finish, show me the finished product. If the finished product is not good, I will charge for all these diamonds. "


    "Are you short of money?"


    "No, why not? There is so much silver in the world. As long as I think that there is still so much silver that doesn''t belong to me, my heart hurts and I don''t want it. " The woman''s frown light Dai, Xizi''s heart, as if a piece of crystal can be broken at any time, let people pity incomparably, would like to send their own sincerity.


    In fact, Mrs. Fang did.


    Since the death of her husband, she took over the Fang family by herself, and kicked all the stubborn old people in the Fang family who wanted to embezzle their property under the banner of elders. After that, she began to


    Keke, I have a guest of honour.


    What is more surprising is that Fang Chongjin, the only son of Mrs. Fang Shao, has great respect for his wife. At the same time, he does not like to talk about business. He is a scholar.


    I''m preparing for the next exam today.


    The world thought that Fang Chongjin, a scholar who was familiar with the etiquette of poems and books, should be ashamed of his mother''s behavior.


    However, what was surprising was that Fang Chongjin always respected and respected each other''s wife. Even if he was asked in front of him, he just said: "mother gave birth to me, raised me, raised me, which is a great favor. What''s more, mother''s life has been so difficult, if she can be happy, what does it matter? And My mother didn''t force her husband to be a prostitute. Why should I be ashamed of my mother


    At that time, when an Xiaojiu heard this speech, the other party Chongjin admired his heart and eloquence. At the same time, he secretly wondered, how old is this young lady?


    However, her son is really the best.


    Sure enough, women''s age has been a secret since ancient times.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Is there anything that I put together that doesn''t make money?" An Xiaojiu is very proud of this. We have not disgraced the reputation of Chuang Nu, but knocked on the table and asked, "can we send them all tonight?"


    "I''ll try my best. I''ll go first tonight. If it''s not enough, you can tell me, and I''ll collect it for you tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Fang Shao''s wife is very dissatisfied with an Xiaojiu''s coming and going in a hurry.


    There are too few people who can talk to her.


    "By the way, Mr. Gu, who is said to be a master of calligraphy and painting, is in your mansion?" An Xiaojiu suddenly thought of something and looked at Fang Shao''s wife with a look of excitement.


    Who knows, Fang Shao Madame is a face of impatience, waved her sleeve: "let me be dismissed."


    The man was his son''s calligraphy and painting master, but who knows


    Looking at Fang Shao''s wife''s gnashing teeth, an Xiaojiu''s heart is full of gossip: "come on, tell me, I''m so happy."


    The woman Feng Mou one MI, gnash a tooth: "the happiness that closes you is built on my agony?"


    "Where there is, sister, tell me quickly, I really have something to do." An Xiaojiu squats on one side, holding the arm of Fang Shao madame to shake ceaselessly, it is to scatter Jiao unexpectedly.


    Mrs. Fang Shao has always been eating soft rather than hard. She immediately smiles and shakes her head, but suddenly she remembers something. She hooks an Xiaojiu''s chin and asks, "my son calls you sister, but you call me sister?"


    Ann Xiaojiu was shocked: "can''t you let me call my aunt to such a beautiful woman?"


    Said, he shook his head, a face of heartache: "I really can''t do it."


    That tone, alive and easy is the scene version that my concubine can''t do.


    "Poof..." Fang Shao''s wife was amused and spoiled. She pinched an Xiaojiu''s nose and said with a smile, "you are just a shrew monkey."


    It''s really very strange. If Xiao Jiu and her son didn''t look at each other, she really wanted to set them up.


    It must be quite interesting to have such a treasure as a daughter-in-law.


    Moreover, her great family property will be inherited.


    "Even if I''m the monkey, I can''t reach your five finger mountain? I''ve got a new idea. If I don''t have it, I''ll give you 50% An Xiaojiu pretends to be pathetic, staring at a pair of big eyes of water spirit.


    "Of course." Mrs. Fang Shao is very proud.


    "Tell me quickly. How did Mr. Gu commit the taboo?"


    An Xiaojiu is really curious. In this ancient times, such a free and comfortable woman as Fang Shao''s wife is really rare.


    And this Fang Shao lady is not only living freely, but also very loving.


    It''s a class one skill.


    Fang Shao''s wife didn''t want to say that. Seeing an Xiaojiu''s curiosity, she said it.


    "That day, when I went to see jin''er, I happened to meet Mr. Gu teaching his lessons. I didn''t avoid suspicion and waited around. But who knows what Mr. Gu said pointing to me? Men and women are different. I should abide by the woman''s law of balabalabala..."


    "Poof, hahaha..."


    An Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing with his stomach.


    She can imagine that picture.


    In addition to painting and calligraphy, Mr. Gu is also a famous old scholar. He is very old-fashioned and pays attention to rules.


    Like Mrs. Fang Shao, in Mr. Gu''s eyes, I''m afraid it should be soaked in pig cages.


    If you don''t see it, it''s OK to see it. It must prove the "character" of his literati.


    "What did the sister do?" Asked Xiaojiu, bending her eyes.


    She is still looking forward to the appearance that Mrs. Fang Shao will not be able to speak out.


    It''s funny to think about it.


    Fang Shao''s wife gave a light sun: "how can I cope with it? He took my money and even dared to point at me and scold me. I didn''t say anything to him. I directly asked someone to take his luggage and throw him out directly. "


    "Er..."


    It''s violent.


    However, it is true that he will not change his opinion after talking with such a person for a long time. It is a waste of breath.


    It''s just


    "Will this affect brother Chongjin? Then Mr. Gu will certainly publicize it everywhere. Where will anyone dare to be Mr. Chongjin? "


    Reputation is important at all times.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Fang Shao would not give a large amount of silver to the Fang family every year.


    According to Mrs. Fang Shao''s temperament, those old people treated their mother and son like that at the beginning. They would like to starve them to death. Even if the money was given to beggars, they would not give them!


    But after all, he still cares about fame. Fang Chongjin should consider these fame when he studies.


    Unfilial, but a big hat.Naturally, in order to make a living, Mrs. Fang Shao donated twice as much to the poor family''s home every year!


    Although those old people are very resentful, they just swallow it.


    Is it hard to make them shout everywhere that Mrs. Fang Shao has more money to do good than she gives them?


    If they complain, they don''t want their reputation.


    As a result, Mrs. Fang Shao is very happy and generous year by year.


    "If there is nothing wrong, there will be brave men under the heavy reward. I don''t believe that if I smash down the mountain of gold and silver, there will be no one willing to teach jin''er." Fang Shao''s wife didn''t care.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu doesn''t understand Fang Shao''s wife.


    Since she cares so much, I''m afraid it will affect Fang Chongjin''s reputation. But Mrs. Fang Shao should understand that if her reputation is bad, her influence will be even greater.


    But


    Fang Shao''s wife is still her own way, never a trace of convergence.


    It seems to see anxiaojiu''s worry, but Fang Shao''s wife just said: "don''t worry, jin''er It won''t be affected by me. Some people It''s time to pay the debt


    The voice of the second half of the sentence, especially light, light to an Xiaojiu did not hear too clearly.


    However, knowing that it was a private matter, he did not ask.


    He just said with a smile: "sister, you compensate me for a husband. I also want to find Mr. Gu to do a painting."


    "Painting? Why take Mr. Gu of laoshizi? I have calligraphy and paintings by masters of the previous dynasty. "


    An Xiaojiu repeatedly waved his hand: "I don''t want to be so valuable."


    She just wanted a calligraphy and painting as the base for diamond painting. If she used the painting of the former master I''m afraid that the old lady of the Duke of Wei will be angry to vomit blood when she knows?


    "Who said it would give you the original? I think so. " Fang Shao''s wife glanced at an Xiaojiu and teased her, "jin''er copied a lot. I look like it. You can go to him and ask for one."


    "Ha ha..."


    An Xiaojiu is a little embarrassed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    In the afternoon of that day, Fang Chongjin wrote a post to Rongjing. After Rongjing came back, he took back two paintings.


    One is the eight immortals to celebrate the new year, the other is the flower bloom heavy brocade, rich and noble world.


    An Xiaojiu picked the second one. The eye color of the flower is bright. It must be very happy to paste it with diamond.


    That night, an Xiaojiu was right about everything. He sorted the diamonds according to their colors.


    Of course, Ann Xiaoqi also came to help.


    After the separation, qingniang also brought the glue made by the swim bladder. When it cooled down, an Xiaojiu applied glue to some places, and then carefully stuck the diamond with tweezers.


    At the same time, she was glad that there were glue and tweezers in ancient times, otherwise she didn''t know what to do.


    There was no one between the two sisters, and they were busy until the next afternoon.


    An Xiaojiu moved his stiff neck and cried: "I''m so tired..."


    It''s been a long time since she stayed up late.


    In the case of so few skin care products, an Xiaojiu dare not stay up late at will and eat spicy food wantonly.


    God has given her such a beautiful face. If it is wasted, it will be punished.


    An Xiaoqi also moved his limbs, standing on the side slowly moving, while laughing and boasting: "my small nine is smart, such a whole, is really beautiful."


    "That''s necessary."


    Tired for a long time, listen to two compliments, still very wonderful.


    "I''ll find elder brother Rong to help me bind it." An Xiaojiu is a little uneasy. He twists his neck and looks for Rongjing.


    She asked Rongjing to order a piece of glass last night. The polished glass mirror is much brighter than the glass windows most people use now.


    In an Xiaojiu''s eyes, although it is much worse than the modern one, it is better than the ancient bronze mirror.


    It is said that the method of making glass and soap was developed by a lady of the previous dynasty.


    Ann Xiaojiu thinks that it should be her fellow countryman.


    "Big brother, please." Anxiaojiu carefully spread the painting on the desktop, for fear of destroying a little bit.


    Rong Jing is calm and quiet: "don''t worry."


    An Xiaojiu is very relieved.


    On weekdays, elder brother Rong''s work makes people feel at ease. What''s more, elder brother Rong is seizing time to please her sister-in-law. He will only work more attentively.


    Because it was given to the old lady of the Duke of Wei, an Xiaojiu specially exchanged a piece of black agarwood with Mrs. Fang Shao.


    This kind of wood itself sends out a light fragrance, especially strong, it is said that it will not rot for a hundred years.


    Don''t say it''s true or false, just say silver. It''s really valuable.


    How much wood should be used to make a frame?


    Leng is spent her a hundred taels of gold!


    Or because she and Mrs. Fang Shao have friendship, or ah, I''m afraid that by virtue of her status, she can''t buy it at all. After


    was arranged, Ann Xiao 9 could not help applying a mask first, then cleaned it and then went to sleep.


    This sleep went straight to midnight.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep, an Xiaojiu simply lit the lamp and selected two best-selling ancient Chinese novels from Taobao and copied them a little bit.


    I can''t help but take it out on the quality of the book. Ha ha She doesn''t have the guts yet.


    The next morning, after breakfast, an Xiaojiu took an Xiaoqi and mother song to the capital.


    Huanyan Pavilion is inseparable from people, and Mingxiang stays.


    He also carried a lot of things, such as hairpins, earrings and bracelets designed by an Xiaojiu, bittern and bacon pickled by qingniang, sachets and pouches made by an Xiaoqi himself, all of which are the patterns of an Xiaojiu''s paintings.


    I didn''t bring much, but it was still a whole carriage.


    The three men took another carriage.


    It took me a long time to get to the capital.


    Anxiaoqi didn''t want to see the prosperity of the capital, but pulled an Xiaojiu and said, "Xiaojiu, when we get here, we''d better go to have a meal first, and then go to the Duke of Wei."


    If you go on an empty stomach, you will inevitably have to take care of yourself.


    Ann is not willing to trouble people.


    "Ha ha." An Xiaojiu patted his forehead, grinning and sticking to an Xiaoqi''s shoulder, "it''s better to have a sister, otherwise I can''t remember myself."


    "Why don''t you have such a heart? You don''t want to think about these things if you have your sister here Mother song laughed and joked.


    An Xiaojiu spits out his tongue at Mother Song mischievously, and then asks, "mother song, is there any special restaurant in Beijing?"


    "Whatever you want..."


    "Auntie song, I want to see what the restaurants in the capital look like. In the future, if I come to the capital to open a shop, I will have a good idea."


    An Xiaojiu''s words, the success of the flicker to the song Mammy, song mammy seriously, said to the outside: "Lao Wu, go to the first floor in the world in Zhuque street.""Well."


    Lao Wu was hired by an Xiaojiu to drive the carriage for their family.


    Just take the money, not the servant.


    After arriving at the first floor in the world, an Xiaojiu found a table by the window in the lobby and sat down.


    In this era, the restrictions on women are not so strong. Girls can also go out, but they are not so casual.


    "Second brother, you can pick up the sign in your store and serve four dishes and one soup." Instead of looking at the menu, an Xiaojiu looks at the waiter with a smile.


    The second one was shaken by an Xiaojiu''s smile and was slightly distracted: "wait for that girl."


    The voice, a little higher, seemed a little excited.


    Who knows, when the little boy turns back, disaster comes from heaven!


    "Be careful!"


    Anxiaojiu quickly clapped on the table and stood up. He grabbed the belt of Xiao ER and pulled hard to her direction.


    "Bang!"


    "Crash!"


    Xiao ER was pulled by an Xiaojiu and fell into a big fart squat. He bared his teeth in pain, but he quickly said thanks to an Xiaojiu: "thank you very much, girl."


    A look of palpitation.


    Only two or three steps away from Xiao Er, where he had just stood, a large basin of fish soup was smashed to pieces.


    Standing on the stairs, Xiao No. 2, who accidentally dropped the fish soup, changed his face and raised his voice and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    No. 2 said hello to No. 1. The whole person was whipped, and then he rolled down the stairs, breaking his head and blood!


    For a moment, the whole world''s first floor was quiet.


    "Useless thing, don''t you see the master of Fanghua standing here? I dare to get in the way. "


    A rude reprimand came from the second floor.


    Then there was a beautiful voice: "dirty my whip, hibiscus, take it, remember to go back and wash this whip for the county Lord."


    Then there''s the sound of people stepping on the stairs.


    An Xiaojiu slightly raised his head and saw a pair of familiar eyes as expected.


    "Why are you so unlucky today? There''s an old friend coming. " Lu die choked her throat and looked scornful. "How do you know that tomorrow is the birthday of Mrs. Tai of the Duke of Wei? From your small mountain village thousands of miles away, you''ve come to please Mrs. Tai


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    "She is the little nine? The one who fascinated your brother Fanghua county master''s eyes are very contemptuous, take the corner of his eye to scan an Xiaojiu, and show a proud smile, "return small nine, simply call small three. It''s really a countryman. It''s a rustic name. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can my brother be fascinated by her beauty?"


    Lu die is very unhappy when she hears the speech.


    "Isn''t that what you said?" The master of Fanghua county is not a good-natured master. He doesn''t give Lu die any face.


    Lu die''s luck did not dare to take too much care of Fanghua county master. She could only transfer her resentment to an Xiaojiu. She looked at an Xiaojiu from top to bottom, and angrily accused him, "what are you doing in the capital city?"


    Is it difficult to continue to hook up with her brother?


    It''s shameless.


    An Xiaoqi was white at the side! Her hands were shaking with anger, but she was held by mother song.


    In the face of such noble people, all they can do is endure.


    An Xiaojiu standing here, coldly opened his mouth: "this lady, I don''t seem to know you well."


    "Bullshit, you know me like a hick?"


    Anxiao Jiujiao''s lips rose slowly. Following Lu die''s words, she sincerely asked, "since you and I are not familiar with each other, why do I come to Beijing Why tell you? "


    "You


    Lu die is choked by an Xiaojiu and can''t say a word. Lu die sneers: "what a clever chestnut, unruly guy. No wonder even his grandfather has colluded with him! It''s shameless. "


    Hearing this, people around him looked at an Xiaojiu with unbelievable eyes, and then looked at Lu die, as if thinking about the truth of this sentence.


    An Xiaoqi couldn''t help it any longer. She broke away from mother song and walked forward a few steps. She took an Xiaojiu behind her. Although she was still shaking, she stood upright.


    Head high, like a proud swan.


    "Madame says every word that my sister has no rules. It''s the rules of the lady to insult people for no reason? In the restaurant, the left one insults people and the right one is a country bumpkin. But does madam look down on the people of Dasheng? If you look down on the people of Dasheng, why do you still stay in Dasheng? "


    At the moment, an Xiaoqi seems to have been opened a knife edge in general, sharp eyes, pungent words, a straight stab each other''s painful feet.


    Avoid an Xiaojiu''s problem and enlarge the problem to the level that Lu die despises the people of Dasheng


    In this way, even if it''s Lu die, she doesn''t dare to respond like this!


    "Pa!"


    "It turned out to be an Xiaojiu''s sister, and she was indeed a bitch of a mother''s compatriots!" Lu die squints, bites her teeth, and scolds fiercely.


    A pair of hands desperately pulling handkerchief, a can''t help, want to scratch the face of an Xiaojiu!


    "Sister!" An Xiaojiu is stopped behind by an Xiaoqi, and can only look at Lu die''s slap and hit an Xiaoqi in the face.


    This year, the day is good, an Xiaojiu insisted on drinking a glass of milk every day, and let an Xiaoqi drink, also wash his face with milk.


    Although some waste, but the effect is obvious.


    In particular, an Xiaoqi, the whole white in general.


    This slap, left a finger mark is particularly obvious.


    "I think you''re a real whore, so you look like a bitch! Spit shit all over your mouth. Is that your rule? The rules of your government are really Let people stay at a distance! "


    Anxiaojiu said he wanted to fight back, but was caught dead by an Xiaoqi.


    "Sister!" An Xiaojiu looks at an Xiaoqi.


    Ann small seven eyes slightly red, face incomparably red, but still squeeze out a smile, "I''m ok, you don''t Impulsive. "


    Then, there was a whisper, "Xiao Jiu, that''s the elder sister of Mr. Lu."


    If, if an Xiaojiu really likes Lu Li and wants to be with Lu Li, then he can''t be too rigid with Lu die.


    Therefore, an Xiaojiu must not return this slap.


    An Xiaojiu such as lightning, the whole person stiff as if the heart is almost stopped.


    So, just because of her, do you want her sister to put up with this?


    "Oh." Lu die took out a handkerchief and rubbed it with one finger at a time. She looked extremely contemptuous. "You can have a good mouth. Can I admit defeat? I''m willing to be inferior to you, a country bumpkin. "


    Finish saying, twist waist to want to walk.


    "Stop!"


    Anxiao Jiu stops Lu die with her neck.


    "Little nine!" An Xiaoqi almost looks at an Xiaojiu with pleading eyes.


    Not only is that Lu Li''s sister, but also Lu die''s identity. They I can''t afford it!


    Mother song is even more low voice advised: "small seven, you are a clever, can''t in this matter twist ba."


    "Auntie song, if it wasn''t for me, my sister would be slapped? Will be pointed at the nose and scolded? "Aunt song was speechless.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong because So my sister and I are going to suffer such insults? "


    An Xiaojiu also knows that the best policy is to retreat at this time.


    But an Xiaojiu''s temperament is doomed to her can''t bear this tone.


    Sometimes, people are like this. They know the truth clearly, but they still


    Want to be self willed.


    "Oh, do you want me to give you a big clap? What a big play of sisterhood."


    Lu die''s sharp words make most people in the building disgusted.


    As for you, even if you are insulted by a country girl?


    Fanghua county master clapped hands with great cooperation and added a fire: "I said you should be careful. Be careful when your sister pulls back the slap."


    "Oh, I''m scared to death." Lu die covers her face and makes a wanton mockery.


    "Now that you''re scared to death, why aren''t you dead?" An Xiaojiu opens the door.


    Lu die''s face changed and gave a warning: "don''t think you can fly to the branch and become a phoenix if you go to the Duke of Wei."


    "Ha ha, only a pheasant wants to be a Phoenix, because she is not a Phoenix at all, so she wants to be a phoenix in the border city. But she didn''t know that even if she became a Phoenix, she would imitate others. It was ridiculous


    "Are you talking about yourself?"


    An Xiaojiu took a deep breath and walked slowly to Lu die. He looked directly at the landing butterfly''s eyes. There was no sense of fear or concession: "I don''t want this face today. In front of so many people, please tell Lu Li a word."


    "I want to hook up with my brother, I''ll tell you..."


    "As long as his sister Lu Li is Lu die!" "An Xiaojiu suddenly raised his voice, overshadowing Lu die''s voice," I''ll never like him! "


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    An Xiaoqi looks at an Xiaojiu with some worries.


    Why say so much?


    Emotional things, where to say it.


    "Brother, do you hear me? Before this cheap girl enters the palace, she will stir up the relationship between you and my brother-in-law. If you enter the door, you can still get it?"


    Lu die suddenly raised her head very excited and said happily to a place on the second floor.


    An Xiaojiu body, slightly stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Sister, if my mother knew you were talking like that outside, I don''t know what to say." Lu Li went downstairs on one side, a little light said.


    Smell speech, Lu die''s face changed, some embarrassed, and some can''t believe looking at Lu Li, gritted his teeth and asked: "just for her, you under my face in public?"


    "Sister joked, everyone''s face is their own, how can others under your face?"


    "Poof."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Some of the crowd on the first floor couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Li''s words are actually satirizing Lu die. If she hadn''t been shameless, how could she have made such a scene?


    Lu die''s eyes swept, and no one was laughing.


    Fanghua county master a pair of eyes want to stick to Lu Li, pout his mouth, very intimate said: "from brother, how can you talk to sister butterfly like this? Or for For an outsider. "


    Originally, I wanted to say it was a little slut, but when I thought of what Lu Li had just said, the head of Fanghua county changed his opinion.


    Lu Li looks at the head of Fanghua county and looks at the beggar in the same way.


    No, it should be said that it is less emotional than looking at the beggar''s eyes.


    At least, looking at the beggars, he will sympathize.


    "The county Lord joked, Xiao Jiu is in my heart, not outside, naturally it is not an outsider."


    "Er..."


    Lu Li''s combat effectiveness is very high. After only saying a few words, Lu die and Fanghua County Lord were blocked out.


    Some people on the second floor were very happy.


    "Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that Lu Shizi, who has never been a woman, still looks like this today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin, shouldn''t you go out early to help the girl? " Ming An takes a careful look at her cousin.


    Mingmi glanced at Ming''an and asked, "why should I go out to help her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you admire her that day? " Ming''an felt that he didn''t understand, but he didn''t understand what his cousin had done.


    "Oh, there are so many people that I can''t help under this day. Do I have to help?" While eating melon seeds, mingmi squinted at general Ming''an and joked, "I didn''t see that you are still a warm-hearted person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ming An.


    "Well, as a dandy, shouldn''t you be more fond of Fanghua county master''s temperament?"


    "Cousin!"


    "If you don''t know what to do, you can''t make me jump up in a hurry," he said


    Because his uncle loved his cousin very much, his father thought that if he could let his cousin see him, his title would probably fall on his head.


    Although he was not interested in Lao Shi Zi''s title, his father would repair him as soon as his cousin said that he was not.


    "What a thrill. Keep going to the theatre."


    "What else are you looking at? Just as long as you two sisters bicker, people are scattered." There is a girl beside her, smiling and covering her lips.


    The posture is really beautiful, but the tone of ridicule and small eyes do not match her appearance of a lady.


    "Scattered?" Feeling disappointed, mingmi threw the melon seeds back, clapped his hands and stood up to see that the downstairs were already scattered. There were no figures of Lu die and Princess Fanghua.


    Only a few of them are still eating.


    "What about Lu Li? I left like this and didn''t coax the beauties? " Ming Mi looks disappointed.


    "Are you so fond of the theatre?"


    In the next room, Lu Li''s chilly words rang out.


    Mingmi was startled and glared: "when did you come up?"


    "When you don''t look at me."


    Ming mi


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    originally wanted to make complaints about it, but after seeing Qi Rui, who came out from behind, Ming Ming swallowed all the words that were not elegant.


    Lu Li looked at the big sense of gas, cold hum: "install!"


    "You don''t care if I pretend it or not. At least you can''t do it in front of that little beauty, right?"


    Lu Li blackened his face when he heard the speech.


    Then he went down the stairs in the dark.


    Qi Rui follows, but is stopped by mingmi.


    "Don''t you see me?"


    Qi Rui smiles and shakes the fan: "saw."


    "Then why don''t you talk to me?" Mingmi angrily pulls Qi Rui''s sleeve and questions.


    He looked like a child who didn''t get candy.


    Qi Rui gently pushes away mingmi''s hand with a fan, bows his head and says, "I''ve seen so many people in a day. Can''t everyone say hello one by one?"


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.Ming An is even more shrinking in the corner, dare not make a little noise, was attracted to the attention of his cousin, become a vent.


    "But I''m not a stranger," he said in a soft voice


    He met a lot of strangers every day, and there was no need for everyone to say hello.


    But she''s not a stranger.


    At least They''re still acquaintances, aren''t they?


    Qi Rui said: "but You''re no different. "


    In a word, mingmi''s heart is at the bottom again.


    She is a proud lady of Hou''s house, and she can''t do the thing of asking for a man.


    So, mingmi then watched Qi Rui step by step down the stairs, step by step away from her.


    "Huan sister, you should know what Mr. Qi means." Gu Mingwei frowns shallowly and persuades the girl who accompanies her to eat together.


    Huanjie''er is the nickname of mingmi.


    The meaning of a lifetime of joy.


    "Of course I know." Mingmi said bitterly, and he went back to Ya Jian.


    Qi Rui still appreciates her when she hasn''t shown her mind. Several people often play together.


    Talk about the world and talk about it.


    She was with him.


    But since Qi Rui knew her mind and refused once, he began to alienate her obviously.


    "Mr. Qi is also For your own good. "


    In Gu Mingwei''s opinion, Qi Rui is much better than that kind of ambiguous.


    Since Qi Rui can''t give his heart to others, such a resolute attitude is the best for mingmi.


    "I know, I know..."


    However, know return to know, heart, but still will be sad.


    Ming''an also carefully walked out of the corner, went to mingmi and comforted him, "my cousin is so powerful, how can I lack such a man?"


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" Mingmi feigned anger, but the corners of his mouth curled uncontrollably.


    Looking at her lovely brother, who looks like Fu Huahua, mingmi can''t help but stretch out his magic claws and knead Ming''an''s face with all his strength and shouts.


    However, mingmi''s depressed mood was swept away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    When he arrived at the gate of the Duke of Wei, an Xiaoqi suddenly pulled it. An Xiaojiu said, "you can go with aunt song. I''ll wait in the car."


    "Sister..."


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s not good for me to visit people like me."


    An Xiaoqi knows very well that the people in the Duke of Wei are grateful for her sister''s kindness. If they see her like this, they are bound to ask. Then


    Why bother others?


    To tell you the truth, my sister finally has a supporter, she is not willing to offend.


    "Sister, but..." An Xiaojiu felt a little uncomfortable.


    It was because of her that her sister did this, but now


    "Well, my good girl, your sister is worried. Let''s go first." Auntie song patted an Xiaojiu''s arm lovingly and got out of the carriage.


    She understood anxiaoqi''s concerns, but when she entered the mansion, she could not say something. As an old man who went out from the Duke of Wei, it was convenient for her to say so.


    An Xiaojiu also knows this truth, can only helplessly get off the carriage.


    At the corner gate, there are some mothers waiting.


    Seeing Auntie song, she came up and said hello very kindly.


    "Mother Li, what is Mrs. Tai doing?" Mother song pointed to an Xiaojiu who had just got off the carriage and explained with a smile, "little nine girl came to see Mrs. Tai and Madame. No, she also took some things. I have to trouble you old sisters to help move in."


    "Ha ha, what''s the trouble?" Mother Li is also a cheerful person. She directly calls several servant girls to start moving things. After the command, she says to mammy song, "I know that little nine is coming today, but Mrs. Tai and his wife have been waiting, but unfortunately, Princess Changle has come to talk to Mrs. Tai, and she has not left yet. I have to make the girl wait in the flower hall. "


    An Xiaojiu shy smile: "there is no grievance, there is a first come, then come, not to mention the difference between the high and low."


    The other party is a princess. Even if she came earlier than Princess Changle, she should have given her place to Princess Changle, let alone later.


    But can see let Qi Rui love the sea of Changle princess, an Xiaojiu is also quite excited.


    I don''t know if I can see it.


    "I''m still a little girl with a bright heart." Mother Li said with a smile.


    An Xiaojiu had prepared some gifts in advance for such a respectable mother in the mansion.


    By the way, she took it out: "mammy Li, this is my own hand cream and toner. After washing my hands, I put some on them. It''s good for your skin. Please don''t dislike it and help me."


    "Ouch, Xiaojiu is still a clever person." The folds of an old face that mammy Li was laughing at were almost blooming. When she unscrewed the lid and smelled it, she heard a fragrance of aloe, which made her heart even more pressed.


    It''s hard for them to use the flowers when they are old.


    "There are still some for Mammy''s daughter-in-law." An Xiaojiu took out some more.


    This time, there are peach blossom, jasmine and so on


    It is suitable for young girls and daughter-in-law.


    Mother song patted mammy Li''s hand and was very proud of her smile: "look at the thoughtfulness of little nine girls. They are all developed by our girls themselves. Please take them."


    "Then I''ll take it with a thick face." Mother Li''s face was beaming, and her attitude towards an Xiaojiu was much better.


    It''s not that the previous attitude was not good, but that there was some business attitude before, but the attitude now is kind.


    "An Xiaojiu hook lip a smile," mammy does not dislike good


    She said, and then she put some tea bowls in the flower hall, and then she put some things in the flower hall.


    After a short while, someone came to call Ann Xiaojiu.


    Princess Changle has not left yet. It is an Xiaojiu who has just gone to the kitchen. She has made several bowls of milk tea and ordered some broken ice, which she sent to his wife.


    Whether it was Princess Changle, his wife and Cui, they were all full of praise. They also mentioned an Xiaojiu.


    Princess Changle has heard about an Xiaojiu for a long time. She has a good relationship with his wife. She often comes to talk with her, so she often hears her name.


    I''m glad to finally see myself this time.


    "Come on, don''t salute. Let the princess see if our little nine is beautiful enough." Mrs. Tai waves to an Xiaojiu with love on her face.


    An Xiaojiu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the relationship between his wife and Princess Changle was so good.


    But there was no pause at the foot. Respectfully, he went to his wife and raised his face slightly to look at Princess Changle.


    Seeing the appearance of Princess Changle, an Xiaojiu is slightly surprised.


    Isn''t it that Princess Changle and Qi Rui are childhood sweethearts? You should be in your twenties?


    Why the princess of Changle


    It is not to say how old she looks, but from the mental state and body of Princess Changle, an Xiaojiu can not see a trace of freshness.The eyes of Princess Changle are even calm. There is no difference between the eyes of Princess Changle and that of Mrs. Tai.


    But how old is the lady, how old is the princess Changle?


    However, it can be seen that Princess Changle is a beauty, but the beauty has now smoothed all the fresh and water chestnut, and she is as calm as an immortal. No matter how turbulent the world is, she has nothing to do with her.


    "She''s really a beauty. I''m curious about her eyes. She''s really white." Princess Changle spoke very directly, but she didn''t despise it.


    An Xiaojiu understood. Princess Changle was curious.


    For example, the young ladies of the aristocratic families have always used good things to maintain their skin since childhood, so they can have such good skin. But an Xiaojiu There should be no such condition.


    "Princess Hui, it''s my own cleanser and toner."


    "What is that?"


    An Xiaojiu will take out some of them and introduce them to you one by one.


    finally smiled and told Xiao Cui: "here comes some, every glass pot has labels, what flavor it is, and some mask, what is skin care." I''ve brought some for my wife this time. Madam can try it


    With that, Mother Song handed over a box and opened it. It was covered with glass jars.


    Mother Song said with a smile, "madam, I don''t know how clever our little nine girls are. Don''t you see that my face is less pleated?"


    "Ha ha You old man, this mouth is still so powerful. " Mrs. Tai couldn''t help laughing.


    Madame is very happy, holding an Xiaojiu''s hand has been garrulous talk, others Leng is unable to insert half a sentence.


    Still too madam remembers, ask: "small nine, don''t say your elder sister also comes? Where are the people? "


    On hearing this, an Xiaojiu was embarrassed.


    How can we have a skillful complaint? It''s a problem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Before Ann Xiaojiu tangled up, Mother Song couldn''t wait, and immediately her words were very concise and concise, and she made it clear.


    Well, brevity is quite appropriate.


    If an Xiaojiu scolds her back, Auntie song has basically omitted it.


    As for Lu die''s words of scolding an Xiaojiu, aunt song did not omit it, but she did not embellish it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Qi felt that she had a slap on her face. If she came in, Mrs. Tai would ask. When I know about this, I''m afraid that my wife will be embarrassed, so I won''t come in. "


    The smile on the faces of Mrs. Tai and Cui has long been gone.


    Too madam listened, faint nod: "is a good girl."


    This, of course, is a small seven kuaan.


    Although he was born in the countryside, he had a lot of insight. Knowing that their family owes an Xiaojiu a great favor, she can come in clearly so that she can vent her anger for her by their hands, but she does not take advantage of her kindness to repay her. She is a pure and kind girl.


    "I''m here to celebrate my wife''s birthday. How can I make people wait outside? Mother song, you can''t do anything. Please invite other girls in. " The little Cui immediately ordered mother song.


    As soon as mammy song''s face was happy, she immediately stepped down.


    Ann Xiao 9 happily took out a diamond picture from the pile of things, and gave the public the same look. "Madam Madame and Princess Royal, look at my birthday gift. Is it the only one?"


    The autumn chrysanthemum is blooming, the setting sun is still brilliant, the scenery and implication are excellent.


    With the diamonds shining in the sun, it''s dazzling.


    Where did ancient people see diamond paintings?


    Too madam a face immediately smile open: "good child, good idea."


    Princess Changle, seeing that his wife was so happy, also joked and said, "madam, give me a comment. Before Xiao Jiu came, Mrs. Tai also praised me so much."


    "Yes, yes," Chui chuckled


    Princess Changle leaned sideways and leaned against Mrs. Tai''s shoulder and complained with a smile: "Madam Tai, seeing the gift of little nine sister is so unique, she thinks that Changle''s gift is not good enough?"


    "You monkey, what do you mean by me? All your presents are good, all good. "


    Mrs. Tai''s smiling eyes narrowed, obviously very happy.


    Princess Changle stood up and looked closely: "is this a diamond?"


    "Well, yes."


    "It''s hard for you. Every diamond has been ground to the same size. This work is meticulous and attentive."


    Of course, diamonds are not so precious, but it''s not easy to grind them into such a big size that each of them is the same size.


    And it seems that they are glued one by one, and they are very attentive.


    Just as it happened, mother song came with an Xiaoqi and immediately said, "Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu have been busy working for this painting all day and night without closing their eyes. Xiao Jiu looks at the mounting in person and falls asleep."


    It ignores the fact that an Xiaojiu did not prepare gifts in advance, and exaggerates the degree of care of an Xiaojiu.


    For the first time, an Xiaojiu felt the power of Mother Song''s mouth. It was really the charm of language.


    "All good. Come on, Xiao Qi. Let''s go to the front and let the old lady have a look. "


    Ann Xiaoqi saluted and stood in front of the lady.


    Head down, very sensible appearance.


    "Look up and I''ll see."


    An Xiaoqi some embarrassment, but still timidly raised his head.


    An Xiaoqi raised his head, and they could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    "My God, this hand is too cruel." The little Cui Shi looked at an Xiaoqi''s red and swollen half face and was startled.


    The women in the boudoir are not without their hands, but they have never been so cruel.


    At most, there are some impressions.


    But an Xiaoqi, it seems that half of his face is higher than the other half.


    Too madam is heavy face, in the heart extremely angry.


    Since Madame Hou of Huaiyang knew about the relationship between an Xiaojiu and the Wei government, but she still insulted her, why didn''t she not pay attention to him?


    "It''s not My skin is white and I like to leave scars, so it looks very bad. In fact, it doesn''t hurt now Ann small seven soft smile, bow head drop eyes, just like a green lotus slowly blooming.


    Not dazzling, not dazzling, but has its own clear posture blooming in the world.


    Changle princess in the heart more like an Xiaoqi more, such a gentle temperament, afraid is a man all want to hold in the palm of the hand care?


    "I''ve always heard that it''s serious, but you do the opposite. Don''t you hate Lu die?" Princess Changle squints. She doesn''t like people who repay good for bad.


    An Xiaoqi to Changle Princess shallow blessing body, whispered: "nature is hateful."


    "Er..."


    Neither Princess Changle nor Mrs. Tai and Cui did not expect that Ann Xiaoqi would be like this Frankly.After all, Ann Xiaoqi''s feeling is too weak.


    If you were an Xiaojiu, you wouldn''t be surprised by his words.


    "An Xiaoqi," although she is Huaiyang Hou shizifei, but no reason to insult my sister, is to me. I''m not a Bodhisattva. If someone hits my right face, I can still smile and pass my left face up. "


    "Why do you..."


    "It''s me who resents the princess of Huaiyang marquis. Why should I bring my mood to others?"


    Although the words are gentle, the attitude is very firm.


    The meaning is also very clear.


    Don''t hate Lu die? She is not a masochist, but this is only her affair with an Xiaojiu. In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with the Duke of Wei.


    Why complain with the Duke of Wei?


    "She''s such a smart girl." The admiration in too madam''s eyes can''t hide at all, also do not have the slightest cover up.


    They are not ungrateful people. If an Xiaojiu didn''t say anything, they would not let him be bullied.


    But if an Xiaojiu and an xiaoqiba have been complaining, they will have to let the Wei government take the lead for their sisters.


    But The heart is not happy.


    Now an Xiaoqi''s gesture is more appreciated by his wife.


    "Madam Tai, this matter I really don''t need the intervention of the Duke of Wei. What is the princess of Huaiyang Lu Gongzi''s sister, I don''t want to make things out of control. "


    Everyone is old and smart. How can he not understand the worries of an Xiaoqi, so he says to Princess Changle: "you should have heard that Lu Li is in love with Xiao Jiu, but the prince of Huaiyang can''t look up to him..."


    "I''ve heard that. Now I understand why some Luli like Ann Xiaojiu."


    Who doesn''t like this fresh and distinctive soul?


    Mrs. Tai looked at an Xiaojiu and asked patiently, "Xiao Jiu, tell me the truth, you tell Lu Li Is there any joy? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    An Xiaojiu smile stretch, do not have some amorous feelings, smile askew in small Cui''s arms, whispered: "Mother Song biased me, there is a sentence just did not tell you."


    Little Cui Shi glanced at Mother Song and asked with great interest, "Oh?"


    "At that time, I said a word to Princess Shizi of Marquis of Huaiyang and asked her to tell elder brother Lu for me: as long as Lu Li''s sister is Lu die, I will never be with him. That''s probably what it means


    An Xiaojiu did not answer Mrs. Tai''s words, but answered the question from another level.


    An Xiaojiu is not a sensitive girl who can decide everything by liking.


    "If it''s just insulting me, maybe I''ll bear it, but What makes my sister suffer? Because I like Lu Li An Xiaojiu Mei Feng raised his eyebrows, as proud as the scorching sun. "Don''t say that I just have some affection for brother Lu. Even if I especially like him, I won''t bear to be insulted because of my relationship."


    There is a bottom line in everyone''s heart that can''t be crossed. Her bottom line is relatives.


    Little Cui''s heartache patted the back of an Xiaojiu''s hand.


    But Princess Changle looked at her differently: "you are free and easy. Is that unfair to you? "


    It seems unfair to deny Lu Li because of others.


    An Xiaojiu chuckled and met Princess Changle''s eyes without any evasion: "there is nothing unfair. Who let the prince of Huaiyang be his sister? Even if everyone is born with a noble identity, there will inevitably be some other responsibilities and constraints. "


    In a word, it''s about Princess Changle''s heart.


    Princess Changle was slightly stunned, her eyes blurred: "yes, everyone has his own body."


    "Princess, don''t..."


    "Princess." A mammy came in anxiously. It looked like a mammy beside Princess Changle.


    The princess of Changle first scolded her for being unruly. Then, after listening to Mammy''s words, her face became a little ugly.


    Stand up, light said: "tomorrow to accompany too madam."


    "If you have something to do, do it first."


    After seeing off the princess of Changle, Mrs. Tai didn''t feel relieved for a long time, and she always looked wan.


    Later, an Xiaojiu wanted to leave, but she was advised to stay. She couldn''t bear to refuse the old man, so she agreed.


    Too Madame orders to find a doctor to look at an Xiaoqi''s face, let a person clean up the guest room, take two sisters down.


    After settling down two good sisters, little Cui came back again. He got close to his wife and couldn''t help asking, "mother, this is our..."


    "How''s Xiao Qi''s face? Is it OK?" Mrs. Tai asked first.


    Little Cui Shi shook his head: "the doctor looked, nothing important, is that the child''s face love to leave scars, although not to leave scars, but no seven or eight days, the swelling is afraid that it can not go down."


    "Well."


    Too madam holding a volume of Buddhist scriptures, continued to read, look indifferent, a look is not want to talk.


    But little Cui is not only a daughter-in-law, but also a niece. Naturally, he did not worry so much. Thinking of Xiao Qi''s face, he couldn''t help asking again, "mother, shall we not intervene in this matter?"


    "Little nine and seven don''t want us to interfere."


    "But..."


    "I''ve already sent a message to yu''er. When he''s finished, I''ll take a generous gift to the Jin palace and Huaiyang Marquis''s house to make amends for Xiaojiu Xiaoqi."


    The little Cui Shi was stunned for a moment, then turned to be happy: "this number, this number."


    For her daughter-in-law''s liveliness and gossip, Mrs. Tai is obviously used to it. Now that she is not in the mood, she starts to bombard people: "Yun Han is also there. You can make Yun Han and Xiao Jiu Xiao Qi familiar."


    "Well, good."


    As for ximenyu, I was very puzzled after receiving the instructions from my wife. When I got to know the matter, I was furious.


    He has already regarded an Xiaojiu as his own sister. He hopes that he can be more kind to an Xiaojiu and make up for his younger brother and sister who died early.


    Hearing that an Xiaojiu was so insulted, he was naturally extremely angry.


    After speeding up the work in hand, I said hello to my boss and left early.


    Of course, when he asked for leave with his boss, he was going to make amends for his sister''s residence.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war was confused. When ximenyu left, he couldn''t help asking, "when will Ximen domain have a sister? His sister is not... "


    A group of boring colleagues began to gossip.


    Therefore, before the Ximen region arrived at the palace of the king of Jin, many people knew Lu die''s domineering behavior.


    The Ximen region didn''t know these things, so he went to Huaiyang Marquis''s house first.


    The Marquis of Huaiyang is an old doggerel. He doesn''t like to offend people. I heard that the prince of Wei came to make amends in person. He was puzzled and went out to meet him.Unfortunately, when ximenyu came, Yang Fengqi, the son of Huaiyang Marquis, was also there. Ximenyu ordered his servants to put down all the gifts, so he bowed his hands and said, "my sister is so young and helpless that she offended the imperial concubine for some reason, so that she was insulted and slapped. My grandmother ordered me to make amends because of the strict family education


    Huaiyang Hou mouth corner took a draw, this saying is to make amends? I''m here to find fault.


    After staring at his son, the Marquis of Huaiyang said in a hurry: "what the virtuous nephew said is out of the ordinary. I don''t know if my sister-in-law is..."


    Ximenyu said coldly: "last year, Xiao Jiu sent back the ashes of his younger brother and sister, although he said that in the end, it was still..."


    Speaking of this, Simon Yusen gave Yang Fengqi a cold look in his eyes, and then went on to say, "but my whole family is deeply impressed by this kindness. It happens that my mother and Xiaojiu are very close to each other and have recognized the adopted daughter. Naturally, she is my sister."


    Yang Fengqi was extremely embarrassed. He had heard of the incident, because he had quarreled with Lu die several times.


    Such things as destroying people''s ashes will be stabbed to the backbone!


    Huaiyang Hou''s life is the most important face, at the moment, the face is already burning pain, if you really make amends, Ximen domain will not be such a tone.


    Now this only shows that Lu die is bullying people again.


    After sending off the Ximen region with good words, the Marquis of Huaiyang hastened to send someone to find out what was going on.


    When the servant came back to tell the story, he added: "now many people in the capital know it. It seems that when the son of Ximen went on leave, he said that he was going to make amends for his sister to our house and the king of Jin''s house, and then someone went to inquire..."


    And now it''s all over the city.


    Huaiyang Hou was furious: "you good daughter-in-law! If we don''t stink the reputation of the Marquis of Huaiyang, she won''t give up, won''t she? "


    Yang Fengqi was even more aggrieved: "I didn''t want to marry her at that time, and it wasn''t my father who said that the eldest lady of the king''s house of Jin was tolerant and virtuous? Dad, what''s your standard... "


    "You Huaiyang Hou was upset.


    The daughter-in-law who has been appointed by himself will also suffer from kneeling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    This way, after the king of Jin sent off the Ximen area, he went to the backyard to find his princess with a black face. But as soon as he got to the door, he heard the reprimand coming from inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I tell you, unless I die, you don''t think that the wild girl from the countryside can enter the Jin palace. Even if it''s just a housemaid, I can''t afford to lose that man in the Jin palace! "


    Hearing this, the king of Jin came into the door with a cold face and said, "it''s really hard to afford that person. With this daughter, does the king of Jin still have face?"


    Princess Jin''s face was a little ugly. She stood up reluctantly and saluted the king of Jin. Then she complained, "I''m educating my son. Can you stop interrupting at this time?"


    "If I let you educate your son, it will be ruined!" When the king of Jin saw that the princess of Jin was still upright and upright, he immediately got angry and liver ache. "Do you know that just now Ximen domain has come to make amends?"


    "Amends?" Princess Jin''s face softened a little, and nodded haughtily, "the Duke of Wei knows some etiquette."


    Hearing this, Lu Li just lowered his head and smoked the corners of his mouth. He didn''t even have the desire to speak.


    He didn''t think it was necessary to argue with his mother.


    Because his mother has her own set of extremely powerful theory, others can not make sense.


    The king of Jin didn''t have such a good temper any more. He heard a big drink: "you stupid woman!"


    Why did you marry such a stupid daughter-in-law?


    "What do you say?" The princess of Jin immediately got angry and stood up to fight with the king of Jin.


    After a while, the king of Jin was defeated, covered his forehead, and sighed, "I''m dizzy, and I argue with you about this."


    He never won.


    Why?


    "Then you can go and get the present and go to the Duke of Wei."


    "Yes."


    Then Cheng is Lu Li''s word.


    "Why do you have to..."


    "Lord, the eldest lady is back." The housekeeper suddenly appeared at the door.


    The king of Jin asked in doubt, "how did the eldest lady come back all of a sudden?"


    The housekeeper awkwardly said, "it was sent back by the Houfu of Huaiyang, saying it was It said it was... "


    "Tell me quickly. Has my son been wronged?" The princess of Jin grabbed her handkerchief and looked anxious.


    The housekeeper''s head was lower and deeper: "it is said that the eldest lady is not disciplined. I hope I hope the princes and concubines can help to discipline them... "


    Why did he meet him?


    How embarrassing.


    I hope the princess doesn''t hate him.


    The king of Jin''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He didn''t need to ask.


    "My son, how much has been wronged?" With tears in her eyes, Princess Jin is going out to meet Lu die.


    The king of Jin was furious: "send the eldest lady to the ancestral hall, and copy the female 20 times. When is the copy finished and when can I come out?"


    The princess of Jin stopped her tears and glared at the king of Jin, accusing her, "Why are you so cruel?"


    "Well, you are used to it."


    The king of Jin was too lazy to talk with the princess of Jin. When he left, he told the housekeeper not to let the princess leave the hospital. At the same time, he gave the housekeeper the power to his concubine Li.


    The princess of Jin was so stupid that she lost her soul. Fortunately, her mother helped her.


    "Princess, Princess..."


    There are a lot of flowers and trees planted in the yard. When the wind blows, the fragrance bursts through the tip of Buddha''s nose, which makes people feel refreshed.


    But at the moment, the princess of Jin felt that the wind was cold.


    It was August. It was hot, but she felt cold.


    "How, how could it be so?" The princess of Jin was terrified, and her tears fell down. Her tears were wet, and her arrogance disappeared.


    She had not quarreled with the king of Jin before, but no matter how fierce the quarrel was, the right of housekeeper was always in her hands.


    Wang Ye, it is very important to di Shu and the rules of the family.


    This time, how can you be so cruel?


    "Then it will become, then it will become..." Princess Jin grabs Lu Li''s arm in a panic, and asks with pity, "go help your mother and ask your father. Don''t let your sister go to the ancestral hall. It''s too cold and bitter..."


    Princess Jin, or the most painful daughter.


    Poor lick calf deep love, but only know doting.


    "Mother, everyone has to bear the consequences if they do something wrong." Lu Li''s subtle persuasion.


    The princess of Jin changed her face when she heard the speech. Her hands kept exerting herself. She wanted to nip her nails into the flesh of Lu Li''s arm. Her face was a little twisted: "because of such a wild girl, you don''t care about your sister?"


    Princess Jin was very sad, and felt that her son had been lost by an Xiaojiu, the fox spirit.


    I can''t help you.


    As if Lu Li could not feel the pain, his face did not change: "Niang, this time my sister was sent back by Huaiyang Marquis''s house, not back to her mother''s house! If my father didn''t punish my sister, what would Huaiyang Houfu think? Do you want to see my sister abandoned by the Marquis of Huaiyang? "He knew that his father punished Lu die not only because he wanted face, but also because he loved Lu die for his good.


    How can the Marquis of Huaiyang stop without some punishment?


    "He dares!" The princess of Jin''s eyes glared, full of momentum, "how dare Huaiyang Hou''s house offend me?"


    "But this time, my sister is the first to make mistakes, and she should disobey the discipline. Don''t forget, mother, that my sister has been married for three years and has not had a man and a half daughter. It is not without reason that the Marquis of Huaiyang should divorce his wife. "


    Lu Li knew that his mother could not listen to normal persuasion, so she could only use extraordinary methods.


    The princess of Jin was obviously a little flustered. Huaiyang Houfu, let alone three generations, wished it had been handed down from the 18th generation of her ancestors. At most, she had one or two daughters.


    This generation of Huaiyang Marquis has only one legitimate son and two daughters from common people. If her Dieer has never had a legitimate son Even if I can''t divorce my wife, I''m afraid I will take a concubine


    Lu Li then advised: "Niang, you look at the city of Manjing, and my sister can have friendship, how many? If only one or two of them can''t get along with my sister, it may be that both of them have some problems or their temperaments are not in harmony. Can''t this noble girl in the capital city have the same temperament with my sister? "


    "This..." When the princess of Jin opened her mouth, she would retort, but she just opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Mammy also advised: "princess, the prince is also in love with her. For the sake of her good, at least let Huaiyang Houfu know our attitude, and I won''t embarrass my sister in the future."


    Mentioning this matter, the princess of Jin was even more hateful: "damned wild girl, unexpectedly, she really filed a complaint with the Duke of Wei. The damage to the capital city was known, and my butterfly was wronged so much."


    Lu Li Wen Yan''s face is colder, and he is too lazy to explain. He leaves directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "If you go to question the Duke of Wei, you will know why you have the face to shout."


    Princess Jin was so silly that she immediately called out, "stop for me!"


    Her heart is still clear, this matter is in the end who is right or wrong, but people''s heart is biased.


    Lu Li looked back at the princess of Jin with a smile: "son, this is a filial mother. I''m angry for my sister."


    Finish saying stride to leave, twinkling of an eye no shadow.


    Angry Jin Princess straight jump feet: "hurry to ask someone to stop him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    When Lu Li came, an Xiaojiu was talking to Cui Yunhan in his room. This was the first time that an Xiaojiu met a serious lady of 800.


    Every smile has a bearing. Every movement is very elegant, and every sentence makes people feel like spring breeze.


    This is the real lady of the aristocratic family.


    The Cui family in Boling deserves its reputation.


    "Well, my sister is busy, so I won''t disturb her." When Cui Yunhan heard that Lu Li was waiting outside to make amends, she stood up to say goodbye.


    An Xiaojiu gently smile: "this set of things Cui elder sister takes to use in the past, if likes, next time elder sister goes to my place to buy."


    "I thought you wanted to give it to me." Cui Yunhan was surprised, but he was even more pleased.


    Seeing all kinds of faces, Cui Yunhan is very happy to meet an Xiaojiu.


    I also understand the reason why Lu Li prefers anxiaojiu.


    Some people, let people see forget worry.


    An Xiaojiu, this is probably the person.


    An Xiaojiu slightly stares and pretends to be surprised: "is it hard for sister Cui to have less money? No, I can''t. I''m losing


    "Xiao Jiu is joking. Don''t worry about Miss Cui." An Xiaoqi added a sentence.


    Cui Yun Han affectionately pulled an Xiaoqi''s arm: "Xiao Qi''s sister is still so out of sight. If our sisters have something to talk about later, I''d better go first, so as not to wait for the guests."


    An Xiaojiu nods to see off the guest.


    Under a banyan tree in the yard, Lu Li stands tall and graceful like jade.


    Cui Yunhan''s body is graceful, and then she leaves with a smile.


    Lu Li stepped forward two steps. Looking at an Xiaojiu standing at the door, he took out a plaster and said, "this is Bingji Xueyan ointment, which is very effective in removing the scars. Please give it to Xiaoqi girl for me."


    "Get rid of the scars? So that those who come to the Duke of Wei to celebrate their birthday tomorrow will not notice the scar on my sister''s face, so as not to affect your sister''s reputation? "


    I don''t know why, Anxiao jiuben is in a calm mood. At the moment of seeing Lu Li, he gives birth to a little bit of irritability, and the whole person is somewhat unhappy.


    If you say it, you will naturally have thorns.


    Lu Li slightly frowned: "why do you have to distort my good intentions?"


    "Ha ha."


    Anxiaojiu''s anger in the heart sees Lu Li''s frown, Teng, the flame is more prosperous.


    After two steps, he snatched the plaster and said in a cold voice, "thank you, son Lu."


    Then he went back to the room and closed the door.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Li looked at the closed door, some speechless, do not know what to say.


    From the beginning to the end, his sister did all these things, right? He didn''t take sides with his sister. Why


    Lu Li didn''t understand, but felt a little aggrieved.


    Besides, Ann Xiaojiu, after entering the house, he took the plaster to give an Xiaoqi medicine.


    An Xiaoqi some accidents, and some uneasy looked at the closed door, quietly asked: "small nine, you this temper to have no reason."


    To tell you the truth, although an Xiaoqi doesn''t like an Xiaojiu and Luli, he doesn''t have any opinions on Lu Li, but he appreciates it very much.


    Therefore, an Xiaoqi can get away from the outside, holding the heart of justice.


    An Xiaojiu carefully daubed the ointment evenly, so that the ointment on his face as soon as possible, while pursing his mouth, tone with a little complaint: "if it is not because of him, how could my sister get this slap in vain? How can my sister speak for him instead of complaining? "


    "It''s not for him, it''s that he did nothing wrong." An Xiaoqi patiently admonishes his sister.


    She also found that Xiaojiu is very stubborn in doing things.


    Smelling the faint fragrance of the ointment and the cool and comfortable touch on her face, an Xiaoqi''s mood is more peaceful.


    An Xiaojiu looked at it. After making sure it was evenly applied, he put down the ointment and took out a handkerchief to dry his hands. While wiping, he lowered his head and casually said, "as a son of a son of a son of a man, I like the common people. I am wrong."


    "You..."


    Ann Xiaoqi is helpless. How does this child think about things?


    "After that, all the more wrong."


    "What do you want to do? Since you think so, you should not get along with Mr. Lu from the beginning. "


    An Xiaoqi''s eyes take a touch of condemnation. An Xiaojiu never thinks that two people are possible, but in action


    But it gave Lu Li hope that they might be.


    Isn''t such a practice harmful to others and oneself?


    Hearing this, an Xiaojiu is silent and lowers his head to listen to an Xiaoqi''s reprimand, just like a primary school student who has done something wrong, standing listening to the class teacher''s reprimand.


    Seeing an Xiaojiu like this, where is an Xiaoqi willing to continue to criticize?


    Holding an Xiaojiu''s hand, he advised: "it''s just, as long as you remember, no matter what kind of choice you make, you should ask your heart."In any case, she hopes her sister can be happy.


    "Thank you, sister." An Xiaojiu''s voice is stuffy.


    Ann small seven see an small nine has been depressed, thought for a while, said: "I look at the sky is not early, the house is to prepare dinner, you do not want to make a cake for too madam?"


    "Not tomorrow?" An Xiaojiu raised his head and looked at an Xiaoqi unexpectedly.


    "Do it tonight, tomorrow Let''s go early tomorrow morning


    After thinking for a long time, an Xiaoqi still thinks that they should leave.


    An Xiaojiu nodded: "I listen to elder sister."


    "Let''s go."


    An Xiaojiu obediently opens the door, plans to go to the kitchen, but to open the door, you can see that Lu Li is still standing under the banyan tree, or the posture she saw at the beginning.


    An Xiaojiu had some accidents.


    But just as did not see the same, along the corridor to the kitchen.


    She had been to the kitchen of the Duke of Wei before and naturally remembered how to get there.


    However, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    Obviously, Lu Li has been waiting in situ, which makes her a little happy.


    Women are all sentimental creatures.


    "Little nine."


    Lu Li walked quickly, stepping on the corridor fence to jump to the front of an Xiaojiu, blocking an Xiaojiu''s way.


    The strong smell of male hormones makes an Xiaojiu''s face slightly hot, but she still raises her head. She yells at Lu Shizi in Tang and Tang Dynasty, but she still looks up. What''s the reason for Lu Shizi''s behavior


    Lu Li looks at an Xiaojiu''s beautiful and picturesque eyebrows. Some are happy and some are surprised. He takes a small step forward and pastes an Xiaojiu closer. He lowers his head and looks at an Xiaojiu affectionately. His mellow voice rings out with a trace of ambiguity: "yes, I like your truth."


    An Xiaojiu did not control, the lip corner rises suddenly fierce, hastily lowers the head to cover up own mood.


    However, Lu Li is tall enough and has a good look in his eyes. He catches an Xiaojiu''s smile and suddenly feels relieved of intelligence. He laughs: "you also like such sweet talk."


    "Why, you don''t think I''m a woman?"


    "No, I just don''t think you''re a normal woman."


    "What do you mean? You mean I''m not gentle enough to be a woman An Xiaojiu''s insidious remarks.


    Lu Li indulged in a smile: "you are the girl I like, naturally not an ordinary girl."


    An Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing any longer.


    Lu Li looks at an Xiaojiu''s smile and smiles.


    Two idiots, in the corridor, in the sunset, smile at the fool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    At the time of dinner, Lu Li once again stayed at the Duke of Wei for dinner.


    Too madam see an Xiaojiu did not give Lu Li to shake face, then know the relationship between the two people, and good.


    I can''t help but feel funny.


    As expected, they are still young people.


    "It''s called cake? It''s really fluffy and soft, especially delicious. " Mrs. Tai looked at the cake after dinner. After tasting a few mouthfuls, she praised it twice.


    "Mrs. Tai is too early to boast. There are fruit sandwiches in the cake. Mrs. Tai hasn''t eaten it yet." Lu Li couldn''t help selling himself. He cut a piece of deeper one with a knife and brought it to his wife. "You see, there are three layers of fruit sandwiches inside. How clever they are."


    Rao is an Xiaojiu again thick skinned, at the moment also can''t help red face, stare at Lu Li.


    Do you have to say this at this time?


    Which one is not a genius?


    Too madam is to smile close mouth, don''t have a deep look at an Xiaojiu, with a few mouthfuls, and then boast: "very good, very good."


    They all tasted it and praised it.


    Compared with the modern cream cake, this one made by an Xiaojiu is much more simple, at least there is no cream.


    I really regret that she didn''t report to the chef Lanxiang in modern times to learn this craft.


    Now I''m just groping for it.


    "Tomorrow, you can take this cake as a dish, and let those ladies praise us Xiaojiu." Little Cui thinks more.


    Too madam but look to an Xiaojiu, also don''t know this wench is willing to show off?


    An Xiaojiu chuckles and shakes his head: "if madam is willing, then I''ll tell the kitchen people what to do."


    "Why, you are..." Little Cui was surprised.


    Obviously, I heard the implication of an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu: "excuse me. My sister and I are here to celebrate our birthday, not to cause trouble. It is not easy to live in the big capital. I think I''d better wait until my sister and I are able to settle down in the capital city, and then come to visit from time to time. "


    "You are too careful, we..."


    "I heard mother song say that Xiao Qi is engaged?" Too madam interrupted small Cui Shi''s words, the meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Although the little Cui family is unwilling, but also dare not refute his mother-in-law''s meaning.


    Looking at an Xiaojiu, like a angry child, he is not happy.


    Ann small seven gently nodded, some shy: "I''m sorry, my wife is thinking about it."


    "What day has been fixed?" Too madam smile of ask a way.


    An Xiaojiu said quickly, "it''s the tenth day of October. I hope my sister can be perfect."


    "It''s a good day." Mrs. Tai nodded.


    Small Cui Shi also together to say two words, but the heart is intended to wait until the right day, she will have to personally add makeup.


    Instead, she thought of her own daughter Ruyi. If Ruyi was alive, it would be time to start looking at others. For a while, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    The Duke of Wei noticed his wife''s strangeness, and his heart was still sour, but he still clapped his hand with a smile and said, "well, it''s time for us to fix a marriage for yu''er."


    Ximenyu: how can I be mentioned


    How did he become a spectator?


    Lu Li is also happy to see the play: "Ximen has reached the weak crown, it is time to marry a daughter-in-law, too Madame is waiting for her grandson."


    "You''re here too..." Ximen domain quickly spewed half a sentence, the reaction came to a hard stop, but did not know how to continue to say.


    Suddenly, it was a little awkward.


    Lu Li looked at an Xiaojiu with a smile, and his tone was quiet: "it depends on when you can catch up with someone."


    An Xiaojiu suddenly didn''t feel it, as if it wasn''t her. In fact, a faint joy filled her heart.


    The feeling of being pursued is naturally good.


    The elders looked at each other with a smile, and none of them broke.


    Cui Yunhan looked at him with a touch of envy in his eyes.


    After dinner and taking a walk, people consciously did not walk with an Xiaojiu, and Lu Li Baba followed.


    After walking for a long time, an Xiaojiu didn''t hear Lu Li say a word. He felt a little angry.


    Why, waiting for her to take the initiative to talk to him?


    There was anger in her heart. Her steps were deliberately aggravated and her walking was particularly slow. However, she still didn''t hear Lu Li''s inquiry. An Xiaojiu became angry and turned to angrily rebuke: "what are you doing with me?"


    Lu Li looks at an Xiaojiu, just like a cat with fried hair. He is happy in his heart and smiles on his face. There is a pear vortex on his face. Although there is only one side of it, it softens Lu Li''s cold and hard facial lines a lot.


    At present, an Xiaojiu can''t help but see some crazy.


    Lu Li felt more proud: "I follow you to see you."


    "Apprentice!"An Xiaojiu can''t help rubbing his face. How can he be seduced by beauty? What about the anger? What''s good about it?


    How can you look at this face and be stunned?


    An Xiaojiu, can you make some achievements?


    Lu Li chuckled and said with a good temper, "why don''t you look at me?"


    Men such as ink halo open eye color, deep as the dark night starry sky, black translucent, there are thousands of stars blooming for you.


    As if in the fox''s seduction general, looking at Lu Li''s eyes, willing to drown, but also do not want to move away from the line of sight.


    "Besides, I think you''d like to see me, too." Lu Li''s lip corner a hook, amused an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu really blew up when he heard the speech, and pretended to be angry: "you a big man, how can you be so narcissistic about your beauty?"


    "As long as I can attract you, I am narcissistic, so what Lu Li''s eyes do not blink, and took out a sweet sweet sugar, coax an Xiaojiu to eat.


    "Besides, why am I not proud to make you so beautiful covet my face?"


    Lu Li said, but also slightly raised the chin, eyelids up, full of arrogance.


    An Xiaojiu can''t help but smile, such as ice melting, peony blooming, beautiful.


    "You don''t want to be shameless."


    An Xiaojiu thought that ancient people were reserved, and most men would not be proud of their good looks.


    I didn''t expect


    Lu Li really didn''t expect the series.


    Lu Li touched his face and was surprised: "why don''t I want a face? I''m counting on this face to talk to you now


    "Poof..."


    An Xiaojiu can''t help it any longer. She laughs out loud. Her eyes are smiling into crescent moon. She is very cute.


    "What about your noble status? Don''t want your image? "


    I really didn''t expect that Lu Li would lose his integrity.


    Tut Tut, it''s a good male god.


    Lu Li took a step forward, standing very close to an Xiaojiu, looking down at an Xiaojiu, as if looking at his whole world: "I just want you, enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    The next morning, at daybreak, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi were about to leave, so as not to delay the birthday banquet of the Duke of Wei.


    Little Cui Shi is very reluctant, personally delivered to the door.


    It happened that a carriage arrived at the side door.


    Little Cui''s some wonder, where can there be a birthday call so early?


    An Xiaojiu also stood on the side waiting.


    In the carriage, an old man came down first. He looked more than 60 years old and had white hair.


    "Help me quickly."


    In the carriage, there was a delicate exclamation.


    Hearing the sound, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi were all surprised, as if they had been chopped by thunder. They raised their heads and watched the old man happily reach out and help the girl in the carriage get out of the car.


    The girl was 20-year-old. She was dressed in a pomegranate red dress. She was covered with a light blue jade water thin smoke yarn. She wore a Wang Xian bun on her head. She had three golden hairpins and many pearls. Her eyebrows were decorated with golden red peonies and flower ornaments. Her eyebrows were proud.


    In the past, the oval face also showed signs of becoming round. The lips were covered with bright red lipstick, as delicate as blood.


    Familiar appearance, but unfamiliar appearance.


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi were both stunned on the spot.


    "Slow down, ma''am." The old man held the woman''s waist, triumphant and worried, persuading him, "madam, now that she is pregnant, she should be more careful."


    "Why, in your eyes, I don''t matter if the child is important?" When a woman raises her eyebrows, she will be angry.


    Just as the old man wanted to talk, the impatient little Cui Shi, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately said: "mother Li, hurry to send people away. Don''t get in the way. I''ll send Xiao Jiu Xiao Qi."


    As soon as you hear it, this is not a serious family.


    The old man is nearly seventy, isn''t he?


    How old is a girl.


    It''s disgusting.


    "It''s a sin to let you two girls see this." Small Cui see an small nine and an small seven are a face by thunder split expression, naturally think two people were scared.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi are really scared.


    When the woman heard the voice of the little Cui, she was startled. She looked up and saw an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu. Suddenly, her sharp voice rang out: "how are you two cheap girls here?"


    "Mammy Li, blow people up!" The little Cui''s angry, even did not say to see off the guests, directly bombarded people.


    What kind of ghosts and monsters are these?


    "It''s all misunderstanding. It''s all misunderstanding." Seeing this, the old man immediately licked an old face and bowed to little Cui. "Madam Cui, I''m the uncle of the prince of Jin. Today I''m here to pay my respects to his wife."


    "Uncle of Lu Shizi?" The little Cui''s face was cold. "You should find out before you cheat. Lu Shizi''s uncle is at the border."


    It was a felony to kill the head of a great official who had no call to Beijing!


    If it is really Lu Li''s uncle, may he come to celebrate his birthday with such swagger?


    What''s more, Lu Li''s uncle is only over 50?


    The old man didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He explained with a smile: "I am the uncle of the second prince of Jin."


    The second son of the king of Jin was born by concubine Li.


    But Li side Fei, is the merchant''s home.


    The little Cui knew it, but still said with a cold face: "the Duke of Wei and the palace of King Jin have never had any contact. Now the mansion of King Jin has sent a brother of a concubine to celebrate our wife''s birthday. Is it to humiliate the Duke of Wei?"


    When the little Cui said this, she was full of momentum, and she was the granddaughter of a big family.


    "We are so kind to celebrate your birthday. How can you insult people like that?" Li Zong can endure, but quiet mother can''t bear it, especially in front of an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi, she can''t afford to lose this person.


    He immediately pointed to an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi and said, "these two little bitches can come to celebrate their birthday. Why can''t we?"


    "What good thing are you, shut up bitch?" Although mother song is old, she has a flexible mind.


    Seeing an Xiaojiu so surprised, I knew that she must have met an acquaintance.


    The acquaintance that an Xiaojiu can meet in the capital is so impolite that she is the only one.


    She immediately told little Cui about Aunt an''s virtue. In front of many servants of the Duke of Wei and Li''s, she didn''t leave any affection.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If Lu Shizi had not happened to pass by and save Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi would have lost his life In the end, the Xiao family and the Yang family both sentenced them to three thousand li exile. They were the people who came from the capital city. The county government in a small area did not dare to control it and could not control it. "


    Mother song''s mouth is very neat, three down five divide two will be sister-in-law do those evil deeds all told.


    Listen to the public is stunned, can not help but take eyes to look at quiet mother to come.


    Looking at a delicate and weak girl, how can you do such a disgusting thing?


    However, if you want to marry such a person who can be her grandfather, it is understandable to do something disgusting."What? How could you That''s your grandmother! An Xiaojiu, you are such a wolf in the stomach After the quiet mother scolded, she suddenly covered her stomach and cried out, "ouch, it hurts me. My stomach hurts so much. I''m going to die of anger."


    Li Zong was scared to death. This was his old man and a proof of his ability. He immediately turned around the quiet mother and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s go home and see the doctor now


    "I''m so angry. I''ll be fine if I get angry." Quiet mother a pair of eyes, has been staring at an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu.


    The meaning is obvious.


    The little Cui''s angry wish to directly blow people away, but in the end the other side is a pregnant woman, what accident, in the end is not beautiful.


    Don''t get me wrong. She is not worried about the quiet mother''s child, but thinks that today is her mother-in-law''s birthday party. If she saw blood, how unlucky?


    "Well, two girls, Jingniang is your aunt. How many times do you see Although Li Zong loves quiet mother, he is not a fool. If he can let Mrs. Cui send it out in person, either his status is noble or his relationship is very good.


    Knowing the identity of an Xiao Jiu an Xiao Qi, it can only be the latter.


    Since they have a very good relationship and want to curry favor with the Duke of Wei, they can''t offend an Xiaojiu.


    "Are you a dead man? Seeing your daughter-in-law and son being bullied like this, are you just whispering? You''re a soft egg, I''ll tell you Quiet Niang was very angry and scolded at the occasion.


    Or, she''s used to it.


    Looks like, don''t say the other party''s age, should be quiet mother or good.


    An Xiaojiu light said: "things have passed nearly three months, I think the home has already written to you, right? Why does it look like you just know it now? "


    "But, sister-in-law, didn''t you say that you married a young scholar?" Ann Xiaoqi asked sincerely.


    He also looked at Li Zong with his eyes. How could it not be related to his youth? At most, he is a scholar.


    The snake hit seven inches, quiet mother''s face, all of a sudden black.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    Even if Jingjing Niang hates her second brother to cheat her and marry her to an old man, she will not show her face in front of an Xiaojiu.


    She will never tell Ann Xiaojiu that the young scholar is her son!


    "You''re not ashamed to discuss this with me, a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet?" Quiet mother twisted a face, trying to suppress their anger.


    If the old man had not told people not to offend the Duke of Wei, she would have scratched an Xiaojiu''s face now!


    "You still feel good about yourself in all these things. Why should I be ashamed?" An Xiaojiu''s eyes are cold, not afraid of quiet mother.


    Seeing that the sky was getting brighter and more and more pedestrians were walking on the street, the little Cui called his servant directly and said, "go to the official of the imperial court of Zhaofu in Beijing and say that he has found the human traffickers in the lower town before. You can go there and explain the matter clearly. The two men who have not yet been caught are caught together. "


    From the beginning to the end, little Cui didn''t remember the name of aunt an, and there was no need to remember it.


    An Xiaojiu looks at the little Cui with adoration on his face. As expected, he still has the status to speak with confidence.


    Take a look at the little Cui Shi, there is no mood at all to argue with quiet mother. Swearing and insulting? Then you go to jail and stay.


    "Well, you two are delayed for this kind of person. Wait at the gate for a while, and I''ll send mother song to her. Don''t worry. I''ll let your brother keep an eye on him. "


    The last sentence, can be said to Li Zong and quiet mother.


    Jingjing Niang gritted her teeth and pinched her servant girl''s arm Tut tut.


    Look at that servant girl''s face to know.


    Although Li Zong was a little chatty, he did not forget to make friends with an Xiaojiu: "niece, we are all a family. Why should we?"


    "It is estimated that the young and the Xiao are now in exile."


    The implication is, kiss you again, also kiss your mother and grandmother?


    Li Zong immediately shut up.


    "I''ll send someone to send you, so as not to be entangled by some ghosts and snakes." Little Cui''s squint at Li Zong, more and more feel that Li Zong is not a good man.


    He is really a good man. Can he marry a girl younger than his son?


    I really have to talk.


    "If madam is not at ease, why do you have pity on me and let me take a ride?" Lu Li, one man and one horse, did not know when he stood under the hibiscus tree under the wall.


    It is said that people are more delicate than flowers. It seems inappropriate to use it on men. However, an Xiaojiu thinks it is appropriate to describe a man''s face.


    To see Lu Li appear, the most shocking is Li Zong.


    He had been pretending to be the uncle of the king of Jin, but now he met the son of the king of Jin. It seems a little awkward.


    "Why did you come so early?" An Xiaojiu had some accidents.


    Lu Li approached two steps. "I knew you would leave early, so I came early. Who knows, I almost missed it."


    Anxiao nine lip Cape a Yang, some happy, but still pretended to complain: "that is you not sincere enough."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault."


    Looking at two people incomparably familiar with the appearance, there are two people between the ambiguous, let quiet Niang envy red eyes.


    This year''s jealousy and resentment can''t help but gush out, pointing to an Xiaojiu and saying to Lu Li: "Lu Shizi, don''t be cheated by an Xiaojiu''s cheap girl''s face. She''s lazy. In order to escape from labor, she has colluded with her grandfather! My parents are soft hearted and let her go several times, but she is still getting worse and worse, and she is more and more careless... "


    "What you call soft hearted is that you have thrown Xiaojiu into the back mountain in a coma?" Lu Li squints and his whole face is covered with frost.


    He still remembers his first meeting with an Xiaojiu, the poor little girl


    The back mountain is so cold, and there are wild animals. They are so cruel!


    "That''s right." Jingjing Niang gritted her teeth and determined that it was an Xiaojiu who colluded with Lu Li. When Bo sympathized and said those experiences, she added another fire, "my parents later softened up and went to pick up the dead girl in the mountain, but who knew that the dead girl was covered with men''s clothes. It''s really good to be able to hook up with wild men when they are in the mountains! "


    It is said that Xiang is born from the heart. At the moment, the quiet mother''s face has become ferocious.


    Little Cui''s luck, if it wasn''t for an Xiaojiu, she would have been bombarded with a broom!


    An Xiaojiu has a sarcastic smile on her mouth. She doesn''t have an explanation. She looks at quiet mother coolly, as if looking at a clown.


    Although an Xiaoqi is worried and afraid that Lu Li misunderstands an Xiaojiu, seeing that an Xiaojiu is so calm, he has patience to see what reaction Lu Li will have.


    If


    If you believe it, it''s not worth your sister''s time.


    "How can you be so calm? Don''t you believe it? " Quiet mother saw that Lu Li did not say a word, and there was no anger on her face. She felt that Lu Li did not believe in herself and bit her lip. A mist of water appeared in her eyes. She was extremely aggrieved."If you don''t believe it, you can go and inquire about it. People in the village knew it at that time..."


    "I''m the wild man you''re talking about."


    Quiet girl


    What did Lu Li say just now? She didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    Don''t say quiet, mother don''t believe, even the little Cui''s also can''t believe just what Lu Li said.


    Only an Xiaojiu showed a wanton smile on his face.


    It''s nice to be supported and beaten in public. I don''t like people''s face.


    Seeing that an Xiaojiu was in a good mood, Lu Li was not so angry. He even explained with good temper: "I am the Houshan and Xiaojiu you mentioned The wild man. At that time, Xiao Jiu was covered with my clothes. I was afraid she would freeze to death. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Li couldn''t help asking, "where are my clothes? That''s the first time we''ve met. "


    An Xiaojiu looked at Lu Li with a pair of confused eyes and shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    At that time, where was she in the mood to worry about a dress?


    What''s more, it''s still a man''s dress.


    Lu Li


    Why is the story of storytellers not adapted to him and an Xiaojiu at all?


    According to the story, shouldn''t it be an Xiaojiu who treasures his clothes?


    saw the eyes of Lu, and Ann Xiao knew what the other man was thinking. He could not help but make complaints about it. "Don''t think about it. How long have you been hiding in the mountains? The clothes are rotten. I''m crazy to put them away. "


    Now think about it, I probably threw my clothes away.


    Lu Li''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    Xiao Cui and an Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing.


    An Xiaoqi couldn''t help pinching an Xiaojiu and whispered: "don''t bully people too much."


    An Xiaojiu is speechless.


    Is this my sister?


    This place is tender and affectionate. She looks very quiet. Suddenly, quiet mother gives out a scream, covers her stomach and howls bitterly: "my stomach, it hurts..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    At first, people still thought that quiet mother was playing with the story of wolf coming, but they ignored it. Only Li Zong was still nervous.


    But soon everyone saw that the quiet mother''s face became pale, sweat along the round cheek constantly drip, a look of pain.


    "Ah, my stomach is killing me..." Quiet Niang''s pain is severe, a face also because of pain and become distorted.


    Li Zong had already been flustered and said to the little Cui family, "Madam Cui, now that my wife is in this situation, can you go to settle down for a while and find a doctor?"


    Little Cui''s brow frowned at the smell of speech.


    She did not want to know that today is her mother-in-law''s birthday party. How unlucky it would be if she saw blood collided with her?


    What''s more, people like quiet mother.


    But if something really happened, the reputation of the Duke of Wei would be


    "Madam, boss Li has something to do with King Jin''s residence. I''d better go back to the palace. I hope you don''t care about the trouble you''ve caused to your wife." Seeing the embarrassment of the little Cui, Lu Li stood up and said.


    The little Cui''s eyebrows immediately brightened: "then trouble Lu Shizi."


    It''s not polite at all.


    What if you were polite and fell to the Duke of Wei again?


    Lu Li touched his nose, only felt a little humiliated: "that small nine this side trouble madam."


    "Xiao Jiu Xiao Qi is a girl of Wei state government, so she should be." The little Cui''s glance at Lu Li is horizontal. This boy is really Is the subject and guest reversed?


    Lu Li laughs, and then asks people to send Jingjing Niang to the carriage and take him to the Jin palace.


    Fortunately, the palace of King Jin and the Duke of Wei are very close. It''s time to have no incense.


    Li side Fei heard the news is also in a hurry to come, see Lu Li with a black face in a hurry to make amends.


    "I know the side princess is not a troublemaker, but the family still needs to be restrained. I went to the Duke of Wei just now, but I heard that boss Li claimed to be the uncle of Prince Jin. "


    If the side concubines on the jade plate, the mother''s family is also a serious relative of the palace. However, none of the two concubines in the palace of Jin was born on the jade plate, and their origins were not very good.


    Therefore, no matter Li side Fei, who gave birth to an heir, or Rong Bian Fei, who had no children but was quite popular with the king of Jin, did not dare to be arrogant in front of the princess and Lu Li.


    Li side imperial concubine hears speech, the face is white, immediately repeatedly assured to send off Lu Li.


    At present, Li side imperial concubine''s anger all toward Li Zongfa.


    At the same time, Li Zong was worried about the situation of quiet mother, but he was also criticized by his sister. He felt a little angry in his heart, so he could not help complaining: "why should my sister be so cautious? You know, sister, you have sons


    "I have a son. That''s the second son, not the son of a son!" Li side imperial concubine to this elder brother has always been not happy, but her mother''s family left this elder brother, naturally also did not break the contact.


    But if she knew that Li Zong dared to act in the name of King Jin''s mansion outside, she would definitely not tolerate it.


    Li Zong looked at the room and found that all the people in the room were the people around her. He couldn''t help but whisper: "if Yi Ge''er is the only son of the king of Jin, then..."


    "What nonsense is your brother saying? The son of heaven is well. How can Yi Ge''er be the only son? "


    "Sister, did you hear that pingningbo was just a common son at the beginning, but all his brothers died, and the title naturally fell to him."


    Li side imperial concubine smell speech face all white, quickly scold way: "elder brother don''t want nonsense!"


    Li Zong saw that Li side Fei was so timid that she was not angry to fight: "even if you are not for yourself, you should also think about Yi elder brother and Chan elder sister. I can see that Wang Ye didn''t want to make Yi Ge''er have any future at all! Sister, you''re careful. You''ve never thought about it? But what did the Lord do to you? "


    Li side imperial concubine''s facial expression slightly a change, a pair of hands will pull the wrinkled of the handkerchief.


    Although never thought about it, but Li Zong''s words are said in her many years of dissatisfaction.


    She never thought of fighting with Lu Li for the throne of a son, but the Lord gave up her good son!


    "Pity my nephew. How clever he was when he was a child. Many gentlemen praised him as a child prodigy. But what did the Lord do afterwards? He was afraid that my nephew was too capable and threatened Lu Li, so he refused to let him study hard and let him I don''t think I''m a dandy now, but I don''t have much success. "


    "Enough, brother. Don''t say that again." Li side imperial concubine took a deep breath, her eyes were still firm. "If Yi Ge''er was still young, my elder brother said this to me, I might still waver. Now Yi Ge''er is so big, even if I fight over, Yi Ge''er can''t do well in the position of king of Jin."


    "My silly sister, when did you hear that royal relatives and relatives need to be able to be? Look at all the titles in the capital. Are they all very smart and capable? If we speak badly, we are fighting for the throne, not the throne! What do you need to be able to do? ""Brother!"


    Li side imperial concubine heart is fierce jump a few times, her elder brother but what dare say.


    But


    But surprisingly clear.


    "Side concubine empress, the news came from my uncle and wife. The doctor said that there were signs of miscarriage, but now it is stable. In the future, you should pay attention to your mood and maintenance."


    Li side Fei breathed a sigh of relief: "since there is nothing wrong, my brother will take Your daughter-in-law, go. "


    Such a girl, who was only a few years older than her daughter, could not really call her sister-in-law.


    Li Zong was a little dissatisfied: "Jing Niang just got scared. How can she move? Let her rest here for a few days and wait until the situation is stable


    "Brother, you don''t know. The Lord treats you How dissatisfied with this quiet girl, you Isn''t it hard for me? " Li side Fei is also a little unhappy.


    In fact, she is under the banner of Prince, she is really lazy to see quiet mother.


    Li Zong snorted coldly: "since the younger sister is so cruel, he will not have the cheek to stay here."


    Then she went to the door and yelled that it was Li side princess who asked them to go quickly. Her face was black.


    Cherry, the big servant girl beside Li side concubine, quickly and quietly advised: "Lady side, you have to persuade your uncle quickly. Don''t let your uncle shout so much everywhere. Otherwise, the prince will know it and should..."


    The side concubine of her own family is not loved by her. In addition, she has a dogleg brother. This is really


    "Mammy, go and talk to your elder brother. You can have both prosperity and loss. The Li family can only be good if I am good! "


    Other people''s brother is to support, her family is to delay!


    The mammy said to go for a moment, then flustered ran in, a face of sweat beads, "the side of the concubine is not good, Beijing Zhaofu Yin came, to seize the uncle and wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Li side imperial concubine is surprised extremely: "this how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know. When I heard the news, I came quickly. Niang, hurry to send it away. It will be time for the Lord to come back. If all the people who see the governor of Jingzhao come to the door, I''m afraid it is... "


    Li side Fei obviously also thought of this point. She pulled her skirt and hurried out in spite of the hot sun. But when she arrived, neither Jingzhao Fuyin nor Li Zong''s husband and wife had disappeared.


    "And this man?" Li was a little flustered.


    "Hum."


    A familiar cold hum came from the door, and Li''s whole body was stiff and pale to salute the king of Jin.


    "Your good brother, you really give me a long face!"


    "Poop


    Li side imperial concubine kneels down directly, but also did not excuse what, just say: "concubine is guilty."


    For the rest, I don''t want to say a word.


    Over the years, because the elder brother has been reprimanded by the Lord many times, she is too lazy to explain.


    What the Lord saw is the fact. What can be explained?


    See Li side Fei''s attitude is so Directly, the king of Jin felt that his breath was stuffy in his throat, and he could not spit it out or swallow it. He only felt that he was choking heavily, but it was not easy to criticize anything.


    Even if you don''t like Li side concubine, you should save face for his children.


    "No more Don''t allow your brother that new wife to visit the door, also less with your brother, lest bring bad Yi elder brother son and Chan elder sister The king of Jin was very fond of his second son and youngest daughter.


    I''m afraid that Li Zong, who is full of the stink of copper and only for profit, will lead to bad.


    Li side imperial concubine embarrassed low head, the tears revolve in the eye socket, but can only endure: "yes, I know."


    If we didn''t think about competing for favors, it was impossible. At first, she thought that a king would marry her, a woman of merchant origin, but still had a trace of true love for her.


    But then


    That''s all. What do you want to do with this?


    "You go back first."


    "Yes."


    After Li side imperial concubine left, the king of Jin and Lu Li discussed: "the middle feeder in the mansion There''s no right person to take care of it. "


    Lu Li understood that this was because his father was not satisfied with this matter and didn''t want to let Li side Fei take care of the palace.


    "Li side Fei is Li side imperial concubine, Li Zong is Li Zong."


    I don''t know why, when I think of my mother''s concubine who quarrels with her father all the time, and Li''s concubine, who has just been deserted by her father''s father, suddenly has something wrong in Lu Li''s heart.


    However, the right and wrong of the elder can not be decided by him.


    "You actually speak for Li side Fei?" The king of Jin was surprised.


    Lu Li stares at the ice basin in the corner of the flower hall. The hot and dry feeling in his heart just doesn''t go to Fen Fen Fen: "if the father''s heart is not comfortable, it''s better to let Er Mei and Li side Fei take care of the palace together."


    "How do you speak, child?" The king of Jin glared.


    What is his discomfort?


    Lu Li stood up and said with some impatience: "since the father can''t look up to Li side Fei in every way, why marry her at the beginning? Now the second younger brother and the second younger sister are all big, the father king does not like Li side imperial concubine any more, also should give her some face. "


    Different from other residences, he had a good relationship with his brother and sister, even better than Lu die, who had the same mother.


    Naturally, he did not want to have a rift between their brothers because of his father''s attitude towards Li''s side concubine.


    "Presumptuous!" The king of Jin patted the table angrily and said, "I''m your father. How do you talk?"


    Did he spoil the son?


    How dare you talk to him like that.


    Lu Li stood up impatiently, thinking about an Xiaojiu in his heart, and his tone was more impatient: "father king has this time to be angry. It''s better to think about how to make amends to the Duke of Wei this time."


    Looking at his son, the king of Jin was very upset.


    "Why did you get involved with the Duke of Wei?" The king of Jin had more headache.


    Can''t their family be offended by another family? Do we have to fight the Duke of Wei to the end?


    Lu Li hurried to the gate, but did not see the figure of an Xiaojiu. He knew that he had left. He felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    Standing on the tower, standing in the sun for a long time.


    For a long time, the little soldiers standing guard beside him thought that Lu Shizi had been dazed by the sun, or he was stimulated by something.


    Otherwise, this must be more idle egg pain talent upstairs by such a big sun in the eyes of the dazzled ah?


    When he came back to his senses, Lu Li''s clothes had been soaked with sweat. He was a little embarrassed. He first went to Jingzhao to say hello to him, and gave him a good reception to the Qi Ming and quiet mother.


    Of course, quiet mother how to say are pregnant, or to master the discretion.


    Then he recovered and changed his clothes, and followed the king of Jin to pay homage to his wife.They were ignored from the beginning to the end.


    Who is not clear about what happened yesterday?


    Before the Huaiyang Hou family has received a wave of people''s line of sight baptism.


    Finally, the king and his son could only find a place to sit down.


    The king of Jin was more or less annoyed and whispered, "the Duke of Wei has been bullied."


    He apologized with sincerity. How could he still have such an attitude?


    Besides, it''s not him who does those things!


    Lu Li said coolly: "then you can not come, they will not bully you."


    "You


    One day, the king of Jin was irritated by his eldest son.


    Is this really my own son? Why does he feel that today''s Lu Li is so angry that his purpose is to talk to him?


    "Father, this is the Duke of Wei. You have a bad face. People will think that you are dissatisfied with the Duke of Wei!" Lu Li reminds the way kindly.


    The king of Jin immediately pulled out a smile and intended to keep it for a long time.


    The heart is in scolding mother, he is indeed dissatisfied, but can not show.


    It''s a good thing to remind my son, but why is the tone so bad?


    After dinner, Mrs. Tai showed off the diamond painting that an Xiaojiu gave her, which was widely praised by a group of husbands. Some people asked who gave her the gift, so thoughtful.


    Too madam says happily: "is my little granddaughter small nine, how, have the heart?"


    The lady who asked was embarrassed.


    Little granddaughter?


    The Duke of Wei had only one daughter. Didn''t he die last year?


    "It was an Xiaojiu who sent the ashes of Ruyi and Zange back last year. She and I were very close to each other. My mother also liked her, so I recognized her as an adopted daughter." Little Cui explained with a smile.


    People can''t help but think of that Qu Shangshu. Oh, no, it''s not Qu Shangshu anymore. It seems that they went to a small town in the Northwest Mountain area to be a county magistrate.


    With this in mind, the smile on people''s faces became stronger, and they kept boasting about Xiaojiu, and they were all about to boast a flower.


    "Little nine girl is so clever. Don''t hide it. Let''s all have a look." A lady joked.


    Well, let them see what the girl who Charms Lu Shizi looks like.


    Too madam hears speech to sigh deeply.


    The crowd lifted it up again.


    Too madam, you are so old. Don''t make trouble with the birthday party?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    "For some reasons, Xiao Jiu didn''t want to make trouble for us, so he went back first." Too madam one face mood is low.


    Little Cui Shi and Cui Yunhan are in the side to persuade.


    People looked at the "trouble" Huaiyang Hou''s wife in embarrassment. There was no way for the men and women to be separated. There was no female family member in the Jin palace. Huaiyang Marquis was also a lady of Huaiyang marquis. Who would you like to see?


    Huaiyang Hou''s wife''s face was stiff with laughter. She was looking at her from all directions. She wanted to tear Lu die out of her heart!


    Little Cui Shi lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing for a long time.


    Mrs. Tai pinched a little Cui''s daughter-in-law without a trace, which is really


    It''s not professional to perform a full set of plays!


    Next, the little Cui''s excuse was that his wife was not in a good mood, so he didn''t go to the theatre. The big guys were all scattered.


    In fact, it''s Mrs. Tai who really doesn''t like to go to the theatre, and she doesn''t like to argue with these 80 kinds of people in her stomach.


    Simply one side for the small nine Ann small seven out of gas, while the people will be bombarded away, the family together to celebrate her enough.


    But the big guy didn''t think so.


    Where are the most gossip people in the world?


    Naturally, they are the ladies in the capital. On the one hand, they are bored. On the other hand, they know a lot of things from gossip.


    So, by the afternoon, the whole capital will know that Mrs. Tai is in a bad mood. As for the reason


    "Ha ha, grandmother, you didn''t guess what Madame Hou Huaiyang did when she went back home. If you did, you would..."


    "Back to her son?" Too madam lightly holds own Buddha bead to ask a way.


    Ximen Yu''s laughter stopped awkwardly, scratched his head, and said with some grievances: "grandmother is so smart, it seems that the grandson is more stupid."


    "Do you mean that I am to blame for your stupidity?"


    Ximen District


    The Duke of Wei slapped him up and pointed to Ximen domain and taught him: "how to speak? Does that depend on your grandmother? "


    Ximen Yu covered the back of his head and nodded. He made amends to Mrs. Tai. Then he said, "it''s true that I can''t rely on my grandmother. I''m my father''s parenting education."


    Duke of Wei


    The hand is very urticant, still want to beat dead this adverse son how to do?


    Little Cui''s smile is very happy, whether her son was beaten or her husband was hated, has become her laughing stock.


    Father and son two one after another look at small Cui Shi: have so happy?


    Listening to the sound of cicadas outside, the father and son became more upset. Ximen Yu missed it very much and said: "if only little nine sister was there, what kind of ice milk tea and congee she made was really delicious."


    "If my cousin wants to eat it, Yunhan will do it well. Last night, little nine sister taught me."


    "How could that be so good?" Ximen domain smile revealed a big white teeth, "milk tea, I want red bean flavor."


    "Pa!"


    This time, the little Cui''s slap on the back of his son''s head and said sadly, "you''re not competitive."


    Cui Yunhan went on to do it with a smile.


    Looking at Cui Yunhan''s back, Ximen Yu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Grandmother, my cousin Is it really settled? "


    Mention Cui Yun Han, little Cui Shi and too madam are a little uncomfortable.


    Too madam long sigh a, drive the hand of Buddha bead to pause, the voice is a bit hoarse: "otherwise, how can again?"


    This matter, from the very beginning, can''t help their Cui Jiale not willing.


    The little Cui Shi even wiped the corners of his eyes, "it''s strange. Cui''s family is too prominent, and the rhyme is too excellent."


    Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to be born in such an aristocratic family and show the edge.


    She would rather her niece was not so good.


    "There are some things that can''t be done." Mrs. Tai felt that her chest was stuffy, and her voice was also a little heavy, "don''t mention it in front of Yun Han in the future. She herself The child is not easy to see, let''s not add to her


    "I see."


    "Mother, don''t think about these unhappy things." The Duke of the state of Wei advised, "I really don''t know when I can open a shop in Beijing."


    "If my sister comes to the capital to open a shop, I will also take a stake in it." Ximenyu interrupted.


    "You monkey, are you short of money at home?" Little Cui Shi glared at Ximen Yu, but he really despised his son''s behavior of earning money from his family.


    All of a sudden, I caught sight of the housekeeper in the outer courtyard turning around at the door, and he was called in and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper carefully shushed a look too madam, too madam eyelid son a lift, sink a voice way: "have a word to say directly."


    In the heart immediately is ready, since looked at her one eye, is afraid is and she has the relations person''s accident.


    The brain quickly turned up, do not know who is.


    ¡°¡­¡­ For some reason, the prince of Qin took the three concubines who were pregnant in the mansion to the princess''s mansion. In front of the princess, he took the three concubines to the princess''s house Hit the abortion, and said, and said Unless the princess is willing to give birth to his children, he would rather be childless¡°¡­¡­ What a bully The old lady''s face is covered with frost.


    Where do you want Princess Changle to give birth to him? Obviously, it is torturing Changle, disgusting Changle!


    The Duke of Wei frowned and died. "People in Qinzhou county will not accept that their king has no offspring, so..."


    "Therefore, the emperor will certainly force Princess Changle..." Little Cui''s murmured on.


    The emperor could marry the unwilling Princess Changle to marry the prince of Yeqin, but he could not control whether Changle was willing to give birth to the prince of Yeqin.


    "What a shameless man!" Ximen Yu roared.


    "It''s also a good stratagem. His offspring will grow up safely only if they are related to the royal family."


    Since ye Qin has been incorporated into the imperial court, if the people of the night Qin Emperor''s room have been kept alive, I''m afraid the emperor can''t be very relieved.


    But if the child was born to Princess Changle, it would be different.


    The emperor was guilty of Changle, so he would not move her children. And now the prince is the brother of Changle and has deep feelings


    "It''s good to be scheming, but it''s so insidious." Too madam thought of Changle princess, heartache can''t do.


    If the queen had known that her Changle would have been like this I don''t know if she will die to give birth to Changle, but she died.


    Changle Changle, that is the title that the queen asked for by the emperor''s hand before she died. The princess of Changle was carefree.


    There is no worry about Changle.


    This is a mother''s deepest expectation for a daughter.


    "What about Princess Changle?" Mrs. Tai asked in a hurry.


    The housekeeper said, "I sent someone to inquire. It seems that I was frightened and had a high fever..."


    "Then I''m going to take some presents to Princess Changle''s palace." Little Trish stood up at once.


    Waiting for Mrs. Tai to speak.


    Too madam nodded, "go."


    "Do you think the emperor will..."


    "See how much weight the queen and Princess Changle have in the emperor''s heart."


    The extremely ironic words made the Duke of Wei gasp.


    If you remember the affection, the emperor would not have forced Princess Changle to marry the prince of night Qin.


    His mother is more and more sarcastic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Although the scar on an Xiaoqi''s face is much better, it still has obvious redness and swelling.


    When the elder uncle Rong and others saw it, they couldn''t help asking.


    An Xiaojiu is particularly embarrassed, and bravely tells the story before and after.


    "It''s not your fault, Xiao Jiu." Although Rong Jing has a black face, he still does not forget to persuade an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu bit his lip and was embarrassed: "if it wasn''t for me, my sister would not have been slapped."


    Qing Niang advised: "you girl, don''t be serious. If I ask you to go to the street, you are bitten by a dog in the street. Can you blame me?"


    "Poof..."


    An Xiaojiu was amused by qingniang''s metaphor. She couldn''t help but get close to qingniang and act coquettishly: "it''s good that Aunt Qing faces me."


    "It''s like other people don''t look at you, but I love to hear it, ha ha." Qing Niang heartily laughs a few, to an small seven also said a, "you also don''t also think about small nine, this wench strange can oneself open oneself."


    "OK, I''ll listen to Aunt Qing." Ann Xiaoqi also laughed.


    Mother song also said, "I have made it clear to the governor of Jingzhao that the same name will be arrested. It is quiet mother who is pregnant at the moment, and I don''t know how to deal with it."


    "Just wait two days for information." An Xiaojiu didn''t care much.


    Even if quiet mother is in the capital? The capital is so big that she can still meet all the time?


    What''s more, now quiet mother has no effect on their life.


    After a while, they started to go back and do their own things.


    Mother song went to HuanYan pavilion to see her daughter, while uncle Rong went to the restaurant to watch her. Qingniang went to the express shop.


    It has to be said that express delivery has been on track recently.


    Among the three founders, Qi Rui is the most interested one. He has already planned to open several branches in Beijing.


    Qi Rui doesn''t plan to make so much profit now.


    An Xiaojiu also wisely went back to his room to continue writing novels. The time to Chu in private was naturally reserved for the two young lovers.


    The restaurant''s third floor was unexpectedly popular after it was replaced with ice drinks. An Xiaojiu has already set out to make cold drinks alone.


    After copying the novel for a while, he went to look at the account book and saw how much liquidity there was. He planned to buy another shop.


    At that time, it will be given to an Xiaoqi, who will also be an Xiaoqi''s dowry.


    Although Rong Jing won''t treat Ann Xiaoqi badly, she is still worried.


    In ancient times, the only legal property owned by a woman was dowry. An Xiaojiu was not willing to treat an Xiaoqi badly.


    After wandering around for a few times and choosing the store, it was already late.


    When an Xiaojiu went home to eat and played with Rong an for a while, he heard uncle Rong say to an Xiaojiu: "Xiaojiu, we decided to move out."


    "Move out?" Ann small nine is very surprised, the heart fierce ground leak jumps a beat, the reaction some big stand up, facial expression some ugly ask a way, "this is why?"


    Is it possible that uncle Rong has heard some gossip?


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Rong Laobo advised: "Xiao Jiu, you should be excited. Listen to me."


    Anxiaojiu reluctantly nodded and said, "well, I listen."


    But he thought, no matter what the reason, he would not agree to let uncle Rong move out.


    If she married her sister, she would go out with her?


    Think about it and feel lonely, the family still have to live together, hot and noisy just good.


    "Let me tell you, uncle."


    An Xiaojiu looked at Rongjing and pulled down the corner of his mouth. He was very unhappy and asked, "brother Rong, why do you want to move away? Isn''t it good to live together


    "It''s good to live together, but now things are different. Xiao Jiu, I want to marry your sister."


    Looking at Rong Jing''s serious face, an Xiaojiu asked: "is there any necessary connection? Married my sister, are you going to move out? Do you have the heart to let me live in such a big yard alone? "


    Looking at an Xiaojiu''s poor appearance, and thinking of what Rongjing said in the afternoon, anxiaoqi also resisted heartache.


    Rongjing said: "I am a man. If I want to get married, I will marry your sister. Naturally, I want to have a house of my own. No matter how much property you have, at least I will give your sister a home. "


    What I don''t have the heart to say is: that home is different from here.


    Although this is cruel to an Xiaojiu, Rongjing has no way.


    He couldn''t get married and had to live in his wife''s house.


    He is a man, to give his wife a home, even if it is not as good as here, the meaning is definitely different.


    "Don''t worry, we have made a lot of money these days, enough to buy a yard about the same size as this one. We''ll take good care of it. There are only two or three houses apart in this street. If you want your sister, you can move to our house. The whole family is still together, Xiao Jiu."Rongjing knows that Xiaojiu cares about his relatives especially, so to tell the truth, the tone is very soft.


    Why can''t an Xiaojiu not understand?


    This is the same as modern people, when they get married, the woman wants to add her name to the room book.


    No matter how good the relationship is, it''s better to live at home.


    Rongjing can wait until now to talk about it. It''s a big heart.


    Didn''t you see that sister Lin went to live in her grandmother''s house, did you have a feeling of being left behind?


    But understand the truth to understand the truth, the heart is still unwilling.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t say anything. He just took an Xiaoqi''s hand and kept holding it. Slowly, his palms were sweaty and greasy, but he still didn''t want to let go. It seemed that once he let go, he couldn''t find his sister.


    Until now, an Xiaojiu understood that it would be different for her sister to get married.


    Before, she was just happy that her sister had found her home, but now Now she understood why the bride would cry when she got married, and her parents even cried all the time.


    Even if you marry on a street, but It feels totally different.


    From then on, she was not the closest relative to her sister.


    My sister will have her own home, her own children, her own circle of friends Slowly, she will not be the most important person in her sister''s life.


    "PATA!"


    "PATA!"


    A drop after drop of tears, fell on the back of an Xiaoqi''s hand.


    An Xiaoqi only felt that the tears were very hot, as if just boiled water, boiling hot.


    "Xiao Jiu..." An Xiaoqi''s voice also choked.


    Anxiaojiu lowers his head and suddenly releases an Xiaoqi.


    "Little nine!"


    "I see. I Agreed. "


    With that, an Xiaojiu ran out.


    An Xiaoqi wanted to chase out, but was stopped by qingniang: "Xiaoqi, let Xiaojiu be quiet by herself."


    At this time, others can not persuade.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    The next day, an Xiaojiu went to see the house, signed the contract directly, and bought a shop two blocks away. It was a two story building, slightly larger than Huanyan Pavilion.


    At the time of buying, an Xiaojiu directly put the house contract in the name of an Xiaoqi.


    For the next three or four days, I went out every day and found Mrs. Fang Shao to decide on the diamond painting. She also asked Mrs. Fang to borrow Fang''s decoration team.


    Cough, decoration team is an Xiaojiu''s view.


    It took seven days to install the shop into an Xiaojiu''s desired appearance. The name of the shop is called bumpy cool, and the style is decorated in accordance with the modern style of bumping.


    However, there are different themes. The theme of this store is the deep sea series. The walls are painted with deep and light blue. The tables and chairs are also made of wood, which is very original.


    Then he asked for custom-made glass cups and bowls, and went to the dental shop to hire two women in their thirties who were quick and clean.


    He will be the ice porridge ice milk tea and sand ice and so on to an Xiaoqi.


    On the opening day, Mrs. Fang Shao went to the stage.


    Others think it is to support, but in fact the little lady is greedy.


    Summer, who doesn''t want something cool?


    A few days later, Lu Li came.


    Bring the news of quiet mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qi Ming has been arrested. The penalty is the same as that of Yang. Then quiet mother was not the main culprit. In addition, she was pregnant and took money with Li Zong. Finally, she paid ten thousand taels of silver as a fine. "


    "Ten thousand taels?" An Xiaojiu had some accidents.


    In ancient times, there were more fines.


    "To Li zonglai, the ten thousand Liang is nothing."


    Speaking of Li Zong''s coming, an Xiaojiu is very curious. There is no one around him. He can''t help but ask in a low voice: "this Li Zong It''s over seventy. Is that his child? "


    It''s not surprising that an Xiaojiu has such a mind Cough.


    Li Zong''s age is too old. In addition, quiet mother is not a quiet person. Naturally, he has such doubts in his heart.


    "Cough." Lu Li was killed by an Xiaojiu The indescribable small eyes to amuse, almost choked by their own saliva, "you girl..."


    "Come on."


    "Who told you that Li Zong is more than 70?" Lu Li picked her eyebrows and looked at an Xiaojiu unexpectedly.


    An Xiaojiu blinked, a little puzzled. She picked up the Iced Milk Tea on the table. After a few sips, she felt that she was in a better mood. She couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it?"


    My hair is white. If I don''t have 70, I''ll be 60, right?


    "Li Zongcai is over 50." Lu Li said helplessly, "he is the elder brother of Li side imperial concubine, Li side imperial concubine is only more than 40, how old do you think Li Zong can be?"


    What''s more, how can you still have children?


    "How old is he?" An Xiaojiu was shocked and almost choked by the fruit in the milk tea.


    Lu Li stood up jokingly and patted an Xiaojiu on the back, "you slow down, and no one grabs you."


    Tone, doting extremely, as if in coax the child the same.


    An Xiaojiu inexplicably red face, some embarrassed said: "ha ha, I was scared by Li Zong''s grade, that more than 50 can have children, but also reasonable."


    Looking at the appearance of an Xiaojiu''s analysis, Lu Li has a black face and can''t help but play on an Xiaojiu''s head, "you little girl, you know so much."


    "Hey, hey, hey." An Xiaojiu felt that at the moment, there was only one way out.


    In modern times, this is what three-year-old children all know, but in ancient times, she knows these things, which is obviously unreasonable.


    "Do you have a printing shop or a bookstore in Beijing?" he asked


    "There is no printing shop, but there is a bookstore."


    "I have some novels here. I wrote them myself. You printed them for me and sold them? 30% of the profits. " Ann Xiaojiu is very generous.


    During this time, she spent a lot of money to decorate the cool touch, otherwise she would like to buy another bookstore and printing shop.


    Lu Li picks eyebrow: "you forget, I once promised to give you a shop and Chuang Tzu in the capital city."


    "No, how big is the bookstore? When I want to run a restaurant in Beijing next time, I''ll ask you to fulfill my promise." An Xiaojiu shook his head, quite calculating.


    Lu Li felt funny, "whatever you want."


    "But you can write novels?" Lu Li had some accidents.


    In this era, there have been novels, but the status of novels is not high, even compared with opera.


    So there are not many people who write novels.


    But Lu Li still likes to read some miscellany occasionally.


    "Different from the novels you''ve seen before, eh Just like stories told by storytellers, they are fictional stories. " An Xiaojiu sent a servant girl to take the stack of books on the bookshelf in her room.Because plan to give an Xiaoqi to marry some people, an Xiaojiu bought a few people first, train first.


    When they arrived, there were ten.


    "You''ve written ten books?" Lu Li is surprised.


    I didn''t expect an Xiaojiu to have this ability.


    An Xiaojiu rolled his eyes. "What ten books? This is a story!"


    I can''t help it. There are no books so thick in ancient times.


    She just picked out a novel of about 600000 words and copied ten of them, and her words were still very small.


    "A story?" Lu Li was really surprised. He took out a copy and turned it over. Before he saw it clearly, he was robbed back by an Xiaojiu, "don''t look at it!"


    She can choose a ten percent Marius''s novels, ancient women even have no entertainment activities, it is estimated that all love crooked, this kind of Marius should be very popular.


    That shameful little sentence, an Xiaojiu is embarrassed to read.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu wanted to copy some yellow books, but he thought Cough, forget it. Don''t teach bad people.


    "If you let me print it out and sell it, I''ll buy one and see the same thing." Lu Li has not seen an Xiaojiu so embarrassed appearance, quite feel interesting, can''t help but tease up, "you this is to pass the first day of junior high school, can''t pass 15."


    "Then I''ll find someone to share the profits with others." An Xiaojiu holds up her small head and is proud of her honey in front of Lu Li.


    Lu Li also likes to see an Xiaojiu this small appearance, "good, good, I don''t see it is not good? I''ll have it printed first Well, a thousand copies are for sale. "


    "All right, the net profit will be 30% of you." Anxiao is very cheerful.


    Lu Li looked at an Xiaojiu''s happy appearance, and suddenly said, "when your novel is sold, send some copies to Princess Changle to relieve boredom."


    An Xiaojiu''s smile disappeared and asked nervously, "Princess Changle How is it now? "


    I don''t know if the king of Qin County succeeded in his intrigue that night.


    "Well, Princess Changle has mentioned you several times. You should like you. If you go to the capital, you can visit her. She It''s a poor man. "


    An Xiaojiu''s heart suddenly falls.


    Suddenly thought of a sentence: the most merciless emperor home. She thought that Princess Changle would rather be a peasant girl than a princess?


    God, what a damned fair!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    A few days later, it will be the Double Ninth Festival. An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi discuss to visit the Chixia temple on that day. As for the cold drink shop, it will be temporarily closed for one day.


    Originally, she wanted to let Huanyan Pavilion go out of business, but mammy song didn''t want to, so she watched by herself and let Mingxiang come out to play with her.


    Mingxiang is only 16 or 17 years old, so she is happy.


    Three girls, a little fat man and a driver, went to the chehsia Temple early.


    The Chihsia temple is very large, and the most famous one is the ten square trees on the cliff edge of a mountain peak in the back mountain.


    Under the ten square trees, a hundred generations of marriage.


    A few young girls happily walked back to the mountain. On the way, they met several girls and said hello to Mingxiang one after another.


    Mingxiang explains with a smile that it is a guest of Huanyan Pavilion. She explains with several girls that the things in HuanYan pavilion are made by Xiaojiu. The eyes of several girls looking at an Xiaojiu are different.


    The bright, as if looking at the general Ruyi husband.


    Fortunately, the girls were not particularly annoying and left together.


    Finally, under the ten square tree, an Xiaojiu and others were shocked.


    The decagonal tree is about as thick as an adult, with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    Can Rao is such a thick tree, branches are also covered with waving red cloth.


    "This scene is really spectacular."


    Just want to ask Mingxiang and others to write quickly, who knows that they are all gone. When they look again, they find that Mingxiang and others, including an Xiaoqi, have already bought red cloth strips to write.


    Anxiaojiu black line.


    The little fat man clapped his hands and said with a smile, "little nine sister, you are so stupid."


    Small nine gave him a slap, "you little fat man know what?"


    "I know you''re stupid."


    "Hey, you..."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Suddenly a burst of familiar laughter interrupted an Xiaojiu''s words.


    When an Xiaojiu looks back, he turns out to be mingmi. He is dressed in a smart man''s clothes and carries a jade tree facing the wind.


    "Why didn''t you write it?" Ming Mi looks at an Xiaojiu and asks in the tone of an old acquaintance.


    She came earlier than Ann Xiaojiu and had seen her for a long time.


    When the other girls arrived, they immediately wrote red strips and found a better place to hang them.


    However, an Xiaojiu is just chatting and laughing with a fat group there. He is not worried at all.


    "If you don''t, you''ll probably not get it. Every year, the red cloth strips distributed by the chehsia temple are limited. " Mingmi''s good temper reminds him that a pair of slanting Phoenix eyes are full of banter, "it''s too late if you don''t go."


    She knows about Lu Li and an Xiaojiu.


    Because the princess of Jin is now making a big show to Lu Li about her daughter-in-law, but Lu Li doesn''t cooperate at all.


    An Xiaojiu patted Rong an on the back of his hand and asked him to find Rong Jing to play with. Then he went to mingmi and said faintly, "I don''t believe these."


    "If praying to Buddha is useful, there won''t be so many miserable men and women in the world. If you don''t believe it, why do you rob them? "


    Mingmi was slightly surprised and said, "I don''t believe it either."


    "I can see that."


    The two girls looked at each other with a smile.


    However, an Xiaojiu looks at mingmi''s eyebrows, but it seems that there is a knot between them that can''t be separated for a long time.


    In a moment, I understand.


    What happened to Princess Changle made Qi Rui feel uncomfortable. How could mingmi be happy?


    "Huan elder sister, you help me to hang up, I want to hang to the highest place." Gu Mingwei, who hasn''t been hung up for a long time, is very depressed. She purses her mouth slightly and waves to mingmi with a red cloth strip in her hand.


    Then he saw an Xiaojiu and nodded with a smile.


    Mingmi smiles and shakes his head. "Excuse me."


    Then an Xiaojiu sees that mingmi''s feet are light, and the whole person flies like a swift swallow. After a few jumps on the branches, he quickly hangs the red cloth strip on the top.


    Many girls envied her.


    Let the scene close to an Xiaoqi, said with a smile: "I also help you hang up."


    "Good." Ann small seven smile, bright white teeth, gentle like water.


    The little fat man ran over and pulled an Xiaojiu''s clothes and asked for advice modestly: "sister Xiaojiu, is this the beauty trick in the legend? Xiao Qi''s mother smiles at my uncle. My uncle didn''t say that he jumped into the tree. He was willing to jump down. "


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Rong an''s words made people laugh with kindness.


    Ann small seven embarrassed red face, came to pull small fat man''s cheek: "don''t talk nonsense."


    The little fat man widened his eyes, pulled his neck and called out, "uncle, don''t you have the beauty scheme of the seventh aunt?"


    Rongjing did not know when to fly down from the tree, the wind was clear, banyan flowers scattered, Rongjing''s hair was actually stained with a fine velvet velvet floss, chuckling: "nature is in."Since coming to Cabernet Sauvignon Town, an Xiaoqi has bought a lot of medicine to remove scars. Actually, the scars on Rongjing''s face gradually fade away, and they are almost invisible now.


    Without the scar, Rongjing would lose her face even though she was cold. What''s more, Rong Jing''s face is gentle now.


    Ann small seven incomparably shy, but still gentle looking at Rong Jing.


    Two people love each other, envy others.


    "Are these your sister and brother-in-law?" asked mingmi


    "This is my elder sister. She has engaged with elder brother Rong. She has not married yet, but it is fast."


    Mingmi nodded. "We''re going to Qingxiang garden. Are you going?"


    "The fragrance garden is only open to you." An Xiaojiu is a little helpless.


    This kind of aristocratic privilege was more obvious in ancient times.


    Gu Mingwei laughingly invited an Xiaojiu: "if you want to go, you can come with us?"


    In Qingxiang garden, there is a Buddha by marriage and a master who interprets the autograph. It is extremely accurate, so it is particularly famous.


    Anxiaoqi and Mingxiang have long wanted to go, and Anxiao Jiu has no affectation to refuse.


    When they arrive at qingxiangyuan, an Xiaoqi and Mingxiang go to ask for a contract. When an Xiaojiu is not interested, they go to ask for bitter tea with Gu Mingwei and mingmi.


    Qingxiangyuan''s bitter tea is also very famous.


    And they separated.


    Unfortunately, an Xiaoqi and others have just arrived at the front hall when they meet several people from Lu die.


    Rong an ran in a hurry, and accidentally bumped into a servant girl. The little doll she was holding scattered all over the floor, and the child fell down.


    Anxiaoqi quickly helped Rong an up and asked if there was anything wrong.


    Rong an stretched out a chubby little hand, the palm of which had worn several pieces of skin, but the area was not small and shed a little blood.


    Eyes are red, but Rong an still bear, "I''m ok, no pain."


    An Xiaoqi then went to pick up the things on the ground, but just to pick up a clay doll, he was a embroidered shoe, stepped on the instep.


    "Oh, what kind of thing, it''s coming to me." Lu diejiao voice complained.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    Ann small seven face does not change color, quietly said: "please lift your feet, you stepped on me."


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know a good dog doesn''t get in the way Lu die is very acid asked.


    Although the foot was released, it broke the other toys.


    Princess Jin looked at Lu die and asked, "butterfly, what are you doing? If you waste any time with this kind of person, just go. "


    "Mother, what are you going? Let me introduce you to you. This is an Xiaoqi, the sister of an Xiaojiu who has fascinated my younger brother. " Lu die pinched her throat and said in a strange way.


    It was not easy to wait until her father was soft hearted and released her. However, as soon as she returned to Huaiyang Hou''s house, she saw that her husband had two more charming little beauties. Because they were the daughters of a small official, the wife of Huaiyang Marquis was looking for, so they were directly carried to be concubines.


    Lu die was half angry. Naturally, after a fierce fight with the prince of Huaiyang, she was sent back to the palace of the king of Jin and wanted to let the king of Jin make the decision for her.


    But where would the king of Jin be in charge of such a thing?


    Lu die is only the king''s daughter, not the emperor''s daughter. Since ancient times, in addition to the princess''s husband can not take concubines, how many men do not take concubines?


    Moreover, the king of Jin had a lot of opinions on Lu die recently. He not only refused to help Lu die, but also severely reprimanded Lu die, which made Lu die very angry.


    Now seeing the culprit''s sister, Lu die can''t be angry.


    "Since you are an Xiaojiu''s sister, please tell your sister not to daydream. I will never allow a woman who is inferior to me to enter the palace."


    "Who are you talking about Rongjing was angry for a long time, and his face was not angry. People who came down from the battlefield naturally had great prestige.


    An Xiaoqi pulled the sleeve of Rong Jing, his eyes were full of forbearance and entreaty, and whispered, "No."


    She is a sister. Naturally, it can be seen that an Xiaojiu has Lu Li in mind.


    So for the sake of her younger sister, Ann Xiaoqi doesn''t want to offend Princess Jin and Lu die.


    "Well, it''s really a family tradition. My sister can hook up three times and make four, so does my sister." Lu die was just startled, but she also saw an Xiaoqi''s action. She was even more arrogant than she could say.


    Suddenly pointed to the ground was trampled on the toy, to an small seven toes high gas said: "this is your thing, don''t throw it around, quickly pick it up."


    Rong Jing is furious and wants to pull an Xiaoqi away.


    An Xiaoqi did not move.


    "I''ll pick it up." Mingxiang sipped her spring and stood out.


    "It''s true that Qin Hui has two or three good friends."


    Lu die''s words are particularly ironic.


    Mingxiang turned a deaf ear and squatted down to pick up things and leave quickly, but the toy was trampled on again.


    Lu die lifted her chin and was particularly proud: "my name is an Xiaoqi. Are you an Xiaoqi?"


    Mingxiang''s face is full of shame and indignation.


    "How bad are you? Bad women are ugly. " The little fat man suddenly raised his head from Rong Jing''s arms, staring at the landing butterfly and shouting loudly.


    The voice of the child is particularly sharp, and it spreads far away.


    Lu die screamed angrily, pointing to Rong''an and yelling, "come on, grab that fat man for me, Palmer!"


    "Yes."


    Naturally, many bodyguards followed the princess when she went out.


    Ann small seven protect in Rong an side, beseech way: "the son imperial concubine, he is only a child, you do not and a child care."


    "I''m going to worry about it. What can you do?"


    Lu die''s complacent face makes Mingxiang nauseated.


    But now, she can''t do anything.


    The princess of Jin could not see it, and yelled: "what are you doing for a child?"


    She doesn''t have any opinions about making trouble for an Xiaoqi, but it still hurts the day to hit a child.


    "Mother, didn''t you hear this fat man scold me for being ugly?" Lu die refused, pointing to an Xiaoqi and saying, "if you ask for help, you should have the attitude of asking for help."


    Rong Jing pulled a small seven, he did not want to bear.


    However, an Xiaoqi still shakes his head. "Elder brother Rong, it''s not easy for Xiao Jiu. I don''t want to..."


    "But you have to think about yourself. Even if you are Xiao Jiu, she won''t want to."


    "But I''m willing to. I can''t do much for Xiaojiu. It''s always Xiaojiu who pays for me..."


    This, let Rong Jing cannot refute.


    An Xiaoqi gnaws her teeth and kneels on the ground. She looks up at the landing butterfly and the princess of Jin. Her clear eyes don''t dodge or flinch. "I hope Princess Jin and Princess Shizi don''t care about a child."


    "Niang, I remember our servants kowtow when they begged for mercy." Lu die takes the arm of Princess Jin and smiles sweetly, as if she is talking about everyday things.


    Rao is Mingxiang''s good at forbearance, but she is also angry. "Shizi imperial concubine, you have to forgive people. There is no airtight wall in the world. If the king of Jin knows about it, she will not be afraid of...""Presumptuous! How dare you talk to me like this, a cheap maid. Come on, beat me up Lu die is furious.


    "Princess Shizi, this is the pure place of Buddhism, or not..." A monk in qingxiangyuan couldn''t help but come forward and advised him.


    But before finishing, Lu die interrupted: "when will you be in charge of my son''s affairs?"


    "Butterfly!" When the princess of Jin saw Lu die''s words to the master, she immediately became angry.


    They come to seek the Buddha, but insult the master in front of the Buddha. How can they get what they want?


    "What are you doing? I don''t care what I say? Call me all! " Lu die''s head is full of anger now. No one can listen to her.


    Thinking of this moment, she has almost become the laughing stock of the capital, and she can''t bear it.


    Looking at her daughter''s twisted face, Princess Jin was shocked. She couldn''t believe it was her daughter.


    "Princess, there are children here..." Some of the guards are afraid to start.


    If they were adults, even women, they would kill them, but a child of only six or seven years old could be killed with a few sticks.


    Lu die''s eyes almost burst into flames: "fight me, it''s mine to kill. If anyone dares to interfere, fight with me! "


    When he said this, Lu die took a look at the monk.


    Although a monk is kind-hearted, he does not endanger himself.


    In any case, even if it is killed, it does not have much to do with him. Who doesn''t know the arrogance and arrogance of the prince of Huaiyang.


    "Huaiyang Hou Shizi imperial concubine has such a big temper that I don''t know if I intervene, will I be killed together?"


    A clear voice of a girl came, so that Princess Jin and Lu die changed their faces on the spot.


    There was silence, only the sobbing sound of Rong an.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "I don''t know when the emperor will be able to kill his wife in Huaiyang." The princess of Changle was supported by someone. She walked slowly step by step. Her face was pale, but she was not angry. She was almost ready to kneel.


    Lu die''s face turned red. She was embarrassed, but she still wanted to explain: "princess, you don''t know. Now these Dalits are..."


    "Pariah?" Princess Changle''s eyes narrowed and her lips pressed tightly. Her crimson lips turned white because she pressed them too hard. "I don''t know, my prosperous people, how can they be humble?"


    The princess of Jin was quick to react. She quickly pulled a handful of Lu die and explained: "excuse me, princess. Dieer is angry. It''s a slip of the tongue. In fact, butterfly is kind-hearted."


    "In the holy land of Buddhism, we have to fight, fight and kill. Such a kind heart can really open our eyes." Princess Changle was so sarcastic that she seemed to pour all her anger out of her chest. "What''s more, my palace remembers that it''s not the first time that the prince of Huaiyang has called me Dasheng''s common people as a pariah. If the princess of Huaiyang has been making such a slip of tongue, it''s better not to go out, lest one day the Marquis of Huaiyang and the palace of the king of Jin will cause great disaster!"


    Princess Jin pulled the butterfly''s hand and bowed her head to make amends: "what the princess taught me is that I will educate and educate the butterfly well later."


    "According to the order of this palace, the imperial concubine of the Marquis of Huaiyang is forbidden for three months, and the female is punished for copying a hundred times. She is handed over to the Shantang in the capital and distributed to the children who have no books."


    Princess Changle held her head high, revealing a beautiful neck, like a white swan.


    Lu die doesn''t agree. She wants to say something more, but the princess of Jin stares at her fiercely.


    After repeatedly apologizing, Princess Jin left with the landing butterfly.


    At night, the prince of Qin opened his mouth and looked at Princess Changle with great interest. He laughed and said, "I don''t know that the princess is so kind."


    "It''s not Changle''s that makes the sheriff feel that he is ignorant." Princess Changle said coldly, with a touch of sarcasm in her tone.


    An Xiaoqi and others knelt aside, lowering their heads and not daring to say a word more.


    Although they say they are very grateful to Princess Changle, they also know that if you don''t ask, you''d better not speak.


    Princess Changle ignored the prince of Qin at night. She looked at an Xiaoqi, and her face softened a lot: "Xiaoqi girl, get up quickly."


    "Thank you, princess."


    "Next time you meet them, you don''t have to be so tolerant." Princess Changle asked.


    An Xiaoqi smiles bitterly.


    Naturally, Princess Changle didn''t need to bear it, but for them, these noble people could crush them with their fingers.


    However, this is the good intention of Princess Changle, and an Xiaoqi will not refute it naturally, and obediently responds.


    "Princess? You are beautiful, sister Fat Tuanzi looks at Changle curiously with a pair of big wet eyes.


    Xu is still a child, there is no fear and awe in his eyes, but only curiosity and appreciation.


    Princess Changle was amused. She touched Rong''an''s head two steps ahead and said, "you are such a good child. I look like a ghost. How can I be beautiful?"


    "All the girls with good heart are the most beautiful. Sister Jiujiu told me that she would let me find a beautiful girl with good heart."


    "Poof..." Princess Changle was amused, "don''t you say that girls with good heart are the most beautiful? How can you say you want a nice and beautiful one? "


    "Hey, hey, hey." Little fat man giggled.


    "If you can amuse the princess, you''re worthy." Where did the prince of the night Qin see the smile from the heart of Princess Changle?


    What''s more, they came here to beg for children. Naturally, they thought Rong an was comfortable. They pulled off the jade pendant from their waist and handed it to Rong''an: "here you are."


    Rong an glared at the beautiful and frightening man in front of him and shrunk back.


    Night Qin Jun Wang narrowed his eyes: "are you afraid of me?"


    "Sheriff, he is still a child." Princess Changle thought that the night Qin prince was going to be angry, so she couldn''t help but sink her face.


    "Oh." At night, the king''s face was covered with clouds. In the past three years, every time Princess Changle was like this.


    Before he spoke, Changle had already condemned him in his heart.


    Maybe, for Changle, it''s wrong for him to marry her.


    "You are so beautiful that I''m afraid." Suddenly said the little fat man.


    Both an Xiaoqi and Rongjing were shocked.


    Ann small seven constantly make amends, Rong Jing is to scold Rong an: "beautiful is to describe girls, you can say that the governor looks handsome."


    Fat group son aggrieved flat mouth, but still obediently apologized: "I was wrong, I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha ha." However, the prince of the night Qin burst out laughing. He touched the head of fat Tuanzi, put the jade pendant into his arms, and said, "if you want anything in the future, you can come to the night Qin palace. As long as you don''t go too far, I will allow you."The child''s character, his appetite.


    But in the eyes of Princess Changle, the prince of the night Qin was simply sick, or the one who was very ill.


    "This..." Rong Jing and an Xiaoqi are hesitant, but they don''t say anything to refuse. Instead, they take the fat Tuanzi to thank them.


    Princess Changle said faintly, "are you also seeking marriage? Come in together


    "Yes." Mingxiang and an xiaoqifu go in with Princess Changle.


    After a while, all three people came out, and they turned to understand the back hall of the sign.


    "Master, we are here to ask for children, but this is a blank signature. I don''t know how to explain it?" At night, the prince of Qin seized the signature from Princess Changle and handed it to the monk. He asked anxiously.


    Princess Changle rebuked, but said nothing.


    It was as light as if this signature had nothing to do with her.


    The old monk didn''t look at the signature. He just looked at Princess Changle and said enigmatically, "what you asked for has already come to fruition. Naturally, this signature is nothing?"


    "With results?" The night Qin Jun Wang was ecstatic, his eyes and eyebrows were flying with a smile, "you mean Changle is pregnant?"


    An Xiaoqi took a bold glance and found that the hand of the night Qin Prince propped up on the desk table was slightly trembling.


    There are some feelings in my heart. I''m afraid that the prince of Qin likes Princess Changle very much?


    It''s just like looking at Princess Changle.


    "If you don''t believe it, go back and ask a doctor to see it."


    That tone, especially firm.


    The prince of night Qin couldn''t wait. He picked up Princess Changle and ran outside. No matter how Princess Changle scolded him, he didn''t stop.


    An Xiaoqi thought, hoping that what the monk said was true. Maybe with a child, Princess Changle will be able to put down her obsession.


    Only without obsession can happiness be possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    After that, Mingxiang and an Xiaoqi handed over the signature respectively, asking the master to untie the signature.


    Mingxiang''s is to give the solution, said is a smooth life.


    As soon as an Xiaoqi''s signature was handed over, the monk''s face changed and he refused to say anything. When an Xiaoqi and Rongjing asked again, the monk actually began to attack people.


    An Xiaoqi''s heart is a little uneasy, originally, this kind of thing is just to join the fun, not to believe more.


    However, the monk''s reaction now makes an Xiaoqi wonder whether there is something wrong.


    "Well, maybe he can''t figure it out? If you hit the sign, you''ll just play tricks. " Rong Jing couldn''t help but explain.


    Ann small seven helpless smile, "perhaps."


    Although Rong Jing''s words didn''t comfort her, an Xiaoqi didn''t want Rongjing to worry about her all the time.


    "Let''s go and find Xiao Jiu."


    An Xiaoqi walked for a while, suddenly remembered, stood in place and exhorted everyone: "I''ll see Xiao Jiu later. Don''t say that just happened."


    "This kind of thing..." Mingxiang licked her lips and couldn''t help saying, "this kind of thing can''t be concealed. Even if we don''t say it, Xiao Jiu will know it sooner or later."


    "A little later is just a little bit."


    An Xiaoqi is a little fidgety.


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she wanted to let an Xiaojiu give up, but when she thought of an Xiaojiu, she seldom met a person who moved her heart. She was reluctant to let her down.


    "Yes." Rong Jing didn''t have any opinions, and then he asked Rong an for two words.


    After seeing an Xiaojiu, they strolled for a while and then went back.


    After going back, an Xiaojiu went to qingniang to discuss the matter of opening an express branch in Beijing.


    It''s calm here, but it''s not the case in the Jin palace.


    The king of Jin had a black face and gritted his teeth and asked, "Lu die, what do you want to do


    "I just don''t want my brother to be with that country girl. I don''t want to do anything. Who knows, I met Princess Changle?"


    Lu die rubbed her handkerchief. Her face was covered with dark clouds. She was very unhappy.


    As soon as she came back, the maid in the palace next to Princess Changle was still of grade. She went to the Marquis of Huaiyang to convey the princess''s words and sent a Mammy to watch.


    Well, I specially said that starting from tomorrow, I can let her go back to the Jin Palace first.


    This is accurate, her father king also wants to scold her, Princess Changle is intentional, want to see her make a fool of herself!


    "By chance? If you are not so aggressive, and your words and deeds are wrong, even if you happen to meet the emperor, who can punish you? " The king of Jin was so angry that a Buddha ascended to heaven and kept patting the table. He was extremely irritable.


    What evil did he do? Such a daughter on the stand?


    Before this just subsided, his eldest daughter gave him a talk, this is afraid that no one will point at him?


    "Just do it. If you go on like this, I''ll tell you that one day when Huaiyang Houfu wants to leave you, I won''t speak for you! I''m ashamed


    The king of Jin roared and left.


    He was afraid to be angry if he stayed any longer.


    "My father knows to scold me. Why doesn''t he think that I''m also for the sake of my younger brother?" Lu die is extremely aggrieved.


    Jin princess is to help forehead: "today you are really too much, embarrassed, an Xiaoqi also even, incredibly even a child to fight."


    Although the princess of Jin had some prejudice against an Xiaoqi, she never thought about how to deal with an Xiaoqi.


    Although the imperial concubine of Jin is somewhat unruly and willful, it is impossible to let her kill and set fire to others.


    Otherwise, Li''s daughter and daughter will not grow up safely.


    Even if he "teaches the bad" common son, the king of Jin has to do it himself. It can be seen that the princess of Jin has no disposition.


    "Well, don''t say it. I''m tired of it. "Lu die shouts to Princess Jin impatiently.


    This one, two, both said she.


    Suddenly, a servant girl''s voice came out of the door: "princess, Li side Fei said that this year''s autumn clothes should be purchased, to measure the size of our yard people."


    "Well, I see. Go ahead." The princess of Jin looks pale.


    It used to be her, but now


    "Li side Fei?" As soon as Lu die''s eyes turned, she suddenly asked, "Niang, does Li''s side concubine have an elder brother and married a little daughter-in-law who is only 20?"


    "What do you want to know about this?"


    The princess of Jin was not happy.


    This kind of dirty thing should not get into her daughter''s ears.


    Lu die twisted her waist and walked to the princess of Jin. She was close to the princess of Jin and said with a smile, "did you forget? It seems that the little daughter-in-law is also an. A while ago, Li Zong brought the little daughter-in-law to the birthday party of Tai Madame in the Duke of Wei. I heard that she is an Xiaojiu''s aunt? "


    "So what?"


    "You''re stupid." Lu die rolled her eyes. "You don''t want your brother to marry that girl? I heard that an Xiaojiu is very bad to his own grandmother and his mother. Why don''t we bring her grandmother and her parents. It''s better to let her own parents deal with an Xiaojiu than we do it ourselves? "Hum, filial piety kills people.


    She didn''t believe it. When her brother saw an Xiaojiu''s ugly face, would he be so infatuated with that dead girl!


    Princess Jin''s eyes brightened and said happily, "this is also a way."


    "Niang, you should send someone to do it. I will copy the female rules tomorrow. It''s not very convenient. But if you have something, you can send me a message."


    She was just punished, not broken the law.


    Princess Jin is her mother-in-law. She always sends people to inquire about her daughter. It is reasonable that she will not be doubted.


    "OK, my mother knows, but you have to copy again."


    The word "you" expresses the bitterness in it.


    "It''s OK. As long as my brother can see clearly Chu''an Xiaojiu''s face as soon as possible, it''s nothing."


    Hearing this, the princess of Jin was really happy. She pulled the hand of the landing butterfly and said a few words affectionately.


    After a while, another girl came in and told the princess of Jin that the princess Changle was happy.


    Suddenly, Lu die''s face is ugly.


    No one in the capital city knows that Princess Changle doesn''t let the prince of night Qin get close to her, but in this way, Princess Changle is still pregnant, but she


    "My son, don''t worry about it. You are young and don''t worry." The imperial concubine of Jin advised.


    At the same time, she wept in secret, and felt that her daughter was really miserable.


    "I''m young, and the bitches in the house are younger." Lu die thinks of the enchanting demons around her husband, and immediately she hates them raw.


    All of a sudden, Lu die thought of something and murmured, "will Princess Changle be happy with her child?"


    "Why not?"


    Lu die did not answer the princess of Jin, but left in a hurry.


    She remembered that there was a concubine''s room in the night, which seemed to be a daughter of the partial branch of the Marquis of Huaiyang. What was its name?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Days, orderly living, blink of an eye to October.


    In September, Mr. Rong''s family moved out and cleaned up the yard.


    The courtyard was smaller than an Xiaojiu''s, but it was also three in and three out. There were not many of them. Even if an Xiaojiu used to live, it was more than enough.


    On the fifth day of October, it was a good day. Uncle Rong invited a member of a family in Chixia town to offer a bride price.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t know how old uncle Rong got to know him. However, it''s a good thing for her elder sister to ask a member to offer a bride price. This shows that Rong Jing attaches great importance to an Xiaoqi and is making a face for an Xiaoqi.


    People live a face, an Xiaojiu is still very concerned about face.


    The betrothal gift is thirty-six taels. An Xiaojiu calculated it, and it cost about fifty thousand Liang silver.


    This is probably the whole family of Rong.


    An Xiaojiu is very happy, and an Xiaoqi is also very happy.


    In Cabernet Sauvignon, it''s the best level.


    How much is still next, mainly the heart of the family.


    Just finished the dowry list, an Xiaojiu just wanted to ask the big guy into the room.


    The outer yard is noisy.


    After a while, Li Tou, the porter, followed Xiao and an Laosan. He was very embarrassed: "I''m really sorry, but I can''t stop it."


    Mainly, he didn''t dare to stop him.


    The couple said it, but they are the biological parents of an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi!


    Xiao saw an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu, and immediately ran to an Xiaoqi, and his tears gargle to the whereabouts: "my son, my mother can want to die."


    Xu was too tired when he was in prison. Xiao''s body and face had become very thin, and her hair had been added with a lot of white hair, and her clothes were not very good.


    Compared with the ruddy and well-dressed Ann Xiaojiu sisters, they were even more embarrassed.


    Ann small seven is very surprised, do not understand how Xiao''s appearance at this moment.


    The matchmaker and the yuan wailang were also very surprised. Didn''t they say that they didn''t have parents? So this Where did it come from?


    An Xiaoqi looks at an Xiaojiu helplessly.


    In the face of this, she really did not know how to deal with it.


    "How did you come?" asked an Xiaojiu coldly


    "Xiao Qi, I miss you so much. In a flash, you are going to get married. Why don''t you tell your mother? You''re too... "


    "I ask you something!" An Xiaojiu suddenly gave a cold drink, which scared many people.


    An old three received an Xiaojiu with ice debris in the eyes, immediately shrunk his neck, honestly said: "by boat."


    An Xiaojiu


    Is that what she asked?


    He separated an Xiaojiu from Xiao''s family. No matter whether Xiao''s willing or not, an Xiaojiu directly faced Xiao''s family and asked in a cold voice, "aren''t you sentenced to exile? Why did you come back so soon? "


    When this was said, everyone was surprised.


    This is not only to admit that they are indeed the parents of their sisters, but also their attitude


    The matchmaker and the yuan Wai Lang couldn''t help looking at the Rong family and found that both old uncle Rong and little fat man had a strange face.


    I won''t say anything.


    It seems that Rong''s family knew it.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you talking about? I''m your mother. When you see your mother, you don''t ask me how I spent the past six months. On the contrary Is your blood cold? " Xiao played a sympathy card, while wiping tears while crying about his life.


    An Xiaojiu snorted: "my mother? I don''t want to repeat the old story. You sold me and my sister again and again. My sister and I can live till now. Now we are two sisters. When we see that my sister and I make a fortune, we come to recognize relatives again? Don''t forget, my elder sister''s and I''ve been out of your account for a long time. In other words, you are no longer our parents in the government. "


    "Well, well, you don''t want to marry your parents when you are rich." Xiao''s a face of heartache, wiped a face, pressed the corner of his eyes, gritted his teeth to see an Xiaoqi, "Xiaoqi, are you also like this?"


    "Now that you and Xiaojiu have made a lot of money, do you care whether your parents are dead or alive? Even before the mother is not good enough to you, but your brother? But you don''t care about your brother? "


    Looking at standing behind an Lao San, who has lost a lot of weight and looks a little timid, an Xiaoqi can''t believe his eyes.


    Where was the younger brother who was too lively and even arrogant?


    See an Xiaoqi so look, Xiao quickly pulled an 11 over, constantly pushed to an Xiaoqi side: "I know, you and your sister do not want to see me and your father, so well, you keep your brother, I and your father will leave, even if we beg, we will not come to your door to beg for food, you two sisters can rest assured."


    "No, I don''t want to leave my mother, sobbing..." An Xi holds Xiao''s thigh and wails.The atmosphere was a little cold.


    The matchmaker watched for a while and couldn''t help but say, "since they are biological parents, what can we have that can''t go through? You two sisters have to forgive people. Your mother apologized to you. What else do you want to do? "


    The attitude of matchmakers at the moment is actually the attitude of most people.


    An Xiaojiu can imagine how other people will treat their sisters if they can''t take advantage of Xiao and an Laosan when they go out to make a fuss.


    She''ll forget it. Her sister is going to get married in a few days!


    However, they were actually brought by Xiao''s family. Isn''t it intended to disgust them?


    "Matchmaker Li, I''m going to trouble you about this. This is ten Liang silver for the media. Go."


    Rongjing suddenly stood up, took out a purse and handed it to matchmaker Li. Then, without waiting for matchmaker Li to say anything, he asked people to see off the guests.


    "Well, what are you doing? I am... "


    "On the day of marriage, I''ll find another matchmaker, so I don''t have to worry about matchmaker Li." Rong Jing said with a cold face.


    Matchmaker Li immediately got a little angry and pulled down a face. Her face was gloomy and said, "I''m kind to advise you. How can you be so ignorant of good people?"


    "Well intentioned? Do you know what Xiao''s done to Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu? Are you here to make a just speech? The world is in chaos. Do you need to come out and uphold justice? "


    A rare satirist.


    The little fat man is also full of displeasure. Pointing to matchmaker Li, xiaopang said, "I don''t like you. You help the bad guys. You are also a bad person."


    "My life is so hard, Xiao Jiu Xiao Qi. I''m not here to take advantage of you. I just want to see Xiao Qi get married. Xiao Qi is my first child. I Xiao Qi, you believe in your mother. She really just wants to see you get married. " Xiao''s tearful eyes are whirling at an Xiaoqi.


    "Well, I''ll let you stay until my sister gets married, and then I''ll buy a boat ticket and send you back to your hometown."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    An Xiaojiu''s words surprised everyone.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you crazy?" An Xiaoqi is shocked. She thinks that an Xiaojiu is willing to leave Xiao''s family for her sake. She quickly says, "Xiao Jiu, since she sold me last time and almost killed me, I have no feelings for her. If it''s because of me, you don''t have to..."


    Matchmaker Li was stunned.


    She thought it was just a matter of valuing men over women, or that there were some minor contradictions. How could she even get involved in the human trade and human life?


    Now, it''s not good to look at Xiao''s eyes.


    Immediately and Rong Jingan seven constantly apologized not.


    Rongjing went down the steps, and matchmaker Li was relieved. The two families were rich, and the money for the matchmaker on the day of their marriage would be indispensable.


    This damned Xiao''s harm almost lost her money. Matchmaker Li thought in her heart that she must help Xiao''s propaganda.


    "She was in prison, but she was able to get here before you got married, which shows that there must be someone behind to help them. I think there is nothing more than those people. The purpose is naturally not to let us be better. " An Xiaojiu did not have any scruples. He analyzed directly in front of the public, "so they must have some bad tricks to use. Instead of letting them go out and talking nonsense, we''d better let them be under our noses, so as not to have any accidents."


    "You An Laosan was so angry that his eyes were as big as a copper bell, and his self-esteem was hurt. "Don''t worry. We''re not here for your money this time. We just want to send Xiao Qi. You can put your heart back into your stomach."


    An Laosan felt that his old face was burning with fire. When he was middle-aged, his daughter pointed to his nose and said so. There were outsiders in the room. He felt ashamed and left him at Grandma''s house.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say. If you don''t do anything obediently, when my sister gets married, I''ll send you back, and I''ll give you 100 Liang silver, which is enough for you to eat and drink in the small town."


    As long as they can honestly not make trouble, let an Xiaoqi''s most important day no accident, an Xiaojiu does not recommend spending more money.


    "You, you are insulting people!" Ann was so angry.


    Xiao''s head was lowered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Mother, I''m hungry." Ann eleven pulled Xiao''s, and his mouth was very poor.


    An Xiaojiu asked people to clean up a room for Xiao and others, and let the kitchen cook some food.


    This time, she would like to treat Xiao well, just hope that Xiao will not make trouble on the wedding of an Xiaoqi.


    After sending off the Xiao family, an Xiaojiu and Rong Jing face as usual to the bride price list, and then sent away the person.


    Originally, Rong Jing wanted to talk to an Xiaoqi, but where does an Xiaoqi still have that mood?


    at dinner, as like as two peas, two of the tables were specially assigned by ANN Xiao 9, although the food on the table was the same, but it made Ann three feel very uncomfortable.


    Qingniang came back a little late and said with a smile: "Xiaojiu, I saw the two shops in Ningyuan street and Ping''an Street. They are both quite suitable. The key is that one is the southernmost and the other is the northernmost. In addition, this one can cover the whole town."


    "That''s good, aunt Qing. You can watch it yourself. If it''s suitable, you can buy it. Now you are in charge of the takeout shop. You can just watch it. You don''t have to report everything to me. "


    "Isn''t it about asking you to palm me? By the way, it''s a wedding day for the family. How about it? " Qingniang winks at an Xiaoqi.


    Ann small seven light said: "fine aunt, my parents come."


    "Ah?" Qingniang didn''t see it when she entered the door. She was already a little surprised.


    It''s not surprising that qingniang''s eyes are not good. Actually, an Xiaojiu puts the table of Xiao''s three people on another corner of the room, so that qingniang doesn''t notice anyone else in the room when she comes in.


    Xiao took his job, went to an Xiaojiu''s table, sat next to an Xiaojiu, and said to him, "Xiaojiu, you see your business is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s very hard. Otherwise, your father and I will help you share the burden? You girl will get married sooner or later. It''s better to cultivate your brother early. Before your brother grows up, you can let your father watch for you first... "


    "Does my business have anything to do with you?" An Xiaojiu squinted at Xiao''s family, with a hook on his lips, which was very ironic.


    This is really Cheeky.


    Xiao''s face was stiff, but he said stubbornly: "fat water doesn''t flow into the field. If you get married, what will happen to this business? Is Chengdu cheap for outsiders


    When talking about the outsider, Xiao''s face was ugly and looked at Qing Niang.


    Obviously, in Xiao''s eyes, this outsider is qingniang.


    Before she came, she didn''t think that an Xiaojiu was so rich. Now it''s not too late to know. Anyway, she can''t let go of an Xiaojiu, otherwise, the money will be gone.


    "Hurry up and cultivate your brother. Can''t you be relaxed?"


    Xiao said, on the eyes of Anxiao nine, but also constantly nagging brother and sister blood is thicker than water, after an Xiaojiu married, also need an 11 to support her, and so on.Said for a long time, also did not hear an Xiaojiu has a word response, immediately some angry, will bowl heavy on the table, pull face: "I ask you words, are you polite?"


    "There is politeness, but it depends on whom." An Xiaojiu put down the dishes and chopsticks, took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He said coolly, "seeing you, my politeness ran away from home. What can I do?"


    "You


    "What''s more, if you break the chopsticks, I''ll deduct them from the one hundred Liang silver I gave you."


    He stood up, said a word to qingniang an Xiaoqi, then turned and left.


    But he didn''t go back to his room and walked around the pond in the backyard.


    When Xiao''s family came back to the house after dinner, he couldn''t help but murmur with an Laosan: "do you see, after this an Xiaojiu has money, he doesn''t pay attention to us at all."


    Ann Laosan was already a little annoyed. Hearing this, he was extremely upset. He didn''t say anything. He wanted to take out a dry cigarette and smoke, but he felt empty.


    The ear is Xiao''s continue nagging: "you say her so big business, later not to 11, she can give to who ah? The white eyed wolf doesn''t care about his family at all


    Thinking of an Xiaojiu''s attitude today, Xiao''s teeth were rubbing: "you son of a bitch, wait for me. If I don''t clean up and clean you up, I still think about it..."


    "What are you talking about? Is it over? " An old three Gu did not hear clearly, but also know that Xiao is still talking about the problem of an Xiaojiu, immediately annoyed.


    Xiao Shi rolled a white eye: "OK, I don''t nag."


    Hum, she has to rely on her own to get hold of such a big family business.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    In the ninth day of junior high school, little Cui came with Cui Yunhan, saying that she wanted to send an Xiaoqi to marry.


    Early in the morning of the tenth day of junior high school, an Xiaojiu and others got up early. Xiao Cui personally put on makeup for an Xiaoqi.


    The wedding dress that an Xiaoqi wore was given by Mrs. Fang Shao, which was extremely luxurious.


    The wedding dress is made of thousands of gold pieces of Phoenix brocade, and it was embroidered by the best embroiderer in Suzhou for three months. The skirt is embroidered with phoenix tail with gold thread, and there is a huge bow at the waist, which outlines the slender waist of the woman, which is Ying Ying Ying Ying.


    In addition to the cuffs and lapels, there is still a skirt. There is no decorative pattern on the embroidered clothes any more. It looks natural and generous.


    "It''s beautiful." An Xiaojiu looks at an Xiaoqi and is a bit crazy.


    Ann small seven looks generous, bright white teeth: "my small nine will be more beautiful."


    "If you know your sisters are both beautiful, don''t praise each other in front of me?" Cui Yunhan laughed and joked. At the same time, he took out a set of ruby faces and handed it to an Xiaoqi. "This is what I gave you. I wish you happiness and happiness."


    The shallower the blessing, the more sincere.


    Ann small seven hook lip light smile: "thank you, you too."


    Finally, Xiao Cui draws a picture of a Albizzia flower in the center of an Xiaoqi''s eyebrows, hoping that an Xiaoqi can love and love Rongjing, and be happy.


    When the make-up is good, Xiao came late. It seems that she has just woken up. Holding an Xiaoqi''s hand, she will cry about her difficulties in these years.


    With a cold face, he asked, "Mrs. ANN, did you not sleep well? Why do you get up so late


    Isn''t it that I came to give my daughter a wedding?


    It was the first time that she saw her daughter''s mother-in-law who got up so late.


    At this point, the guests have already arrived, and all the presents have been delivered.


    Xiao''s face is a little chatty, holding his back, embarrassed to say: "I''ve made this back pain, the old problem, or the original seven born when the problem. At that time, when I gave birth to Xiao Qi, it was not easy... "


    People all over the room despised Xiao.


    I heard some rumors a few days ago, but I still don''t believe it. Now when I see Xiao''s appearance, I believe it.


    What kind of parents in the world, that''s what you didn''t meet.


    An Xiaoqi is very embarrassed. She is dragged by Xiaoshi to say these words, which not only doesn''t make her feel moved, but also has some confusion.


    Just don''t know what to say, Mingxiang suddenly came in from outside with a smile and said happily, "the bridegroom sent a pair of wild geese, saying that the bridegroom specially called this morning. Sister seven is very lucky. "


    Little Cui''s also a face of joy, not to stop boasting: "into the wild goose for ceremony, very good, very good."


    Now many people find it troublesome to beat wild geese on the wedding day. They send a pair of wild geese at the time of bride price. In fact, according to the ancient ceremony, when it is the wedding ceremony, the groom will send the wild geese.


    I didn''t expect that this scene even knew the ancient rites. The most important thing is that you have a heart.


    Geese marry only once in their life, and then they are inseparable. If one of them dies, the other will not marry again.


    This is a good moral of husband and wife''s harmoniousness and growing old together.


    "Xiao Jiu, the bridegroom is coming soon. Don''t you stop the door?" Mingxiang asked happily.


    An Xiaojiu answered and invited Cui Yunhan.


    Little Cui Shi: "go."


    A few girls, happy to go.


    The door was closed tightly, inside and outside were bustling, and people were shouting with joy.


    Mingxiang has several problems. Cui Yunhan asks Rongjing to make up a poem. Although it is not brilliant, it is also neat. This is a surprise to Cui Yunhan.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you think?" Mingxiang pushed an Xiaojiu and said with a smile, "it''s your turn."


    An Xiaojiu suddenly regained consciousness and opened the door with a smile.


    Everyone is surprised at the same time, but cry or sister-in-law hurt brother-in-law.


    An Xiaojiu looked at the very handsome scene, only made a request: "I have only one request, you should be good to my sister all my life. Listen, I''m talking about a lifetime. One day less is not a lifetime. It''s not good to have another person. You Do you understand? "


    Rong Jing slightly bowed his head and looked at the beautiful and generous an Xiaojiu. At the moment, his eyes were red, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes unconsciously. Some of them were distressed.


    The voice of the crowd''s shouting also lowered unconsciously.


    "Can you do it?" An Xiaojiu raised his head and allowed tears to blur his eyes, but he still raised his chin, arrogant as a peacock.


    "I swear by my life that I will be good to Xiao Qi all my life." Rongjing hands over the head, pointing directly at the gods, "one person in a lifetime, I will take care of her life."


    "That''s good." An Xiaojiu tears into a smile, that smile suddenly appeared, like a rainbow after the rain, everyone is amazing.


    An Xiaojiu obediently let go to one side, watching Rong Jing enter the yard, and then Take the most important family in her life.It was supposed to be an Xiaoqi''s brother who married with an Xiaoqi, but since Xiao Cui saw the virtues of Xiao and an Xi, he immediately sent a message to Ximen Yu, asking Ximen Yu to arrive on the day of the accident and marry on his back.


    Farewell to their parents, Xiao''s accident did not make trouble, wipe tears and pull an Xiaoqi''s hand, a pair of reluctant appearance.


    Ann old three has never said much, but also red eyes.


    An Xiaoqi is his first child, even if it is a daughter, not much love, but the feelings are not the same.


    After that, ximenyu came out with an Xiaoqi on his back and put on the sedan chair. His face was serious and said to Rongjing: "my name is ximenyu. I''m an Xiaoqi''s elder brother. Remember this sentence."


    The implication is that an Xiaoqi is also supported by his elder brother.


    An Xiaojiu constantly expressed his thanks to Xiao Cui.


    The bridal sedan chair went away. Although the two families were very close, they had to walk around the town of Cabernet Sauvignon and come back again.


    Anxiaojiu did not let the public accompany him. He climbed up to the Chixia Temple by himself, worshipped under the ten square trees and wrote down her red cloth.


    I hope Xiao Qi will be happy all his life.


    "You will do it." Lu Li does not know when to appear, standing behind an Xiaojiu, calm mouth.


    An Xiaojiu looks back and smiles: "certainly."


    How could her sister be unhappy when she was so beautiful?


    That night, the people in chehsia town were surprised to see that the night in the West rose one after another. I don''t know there are thousands of them. The sky in the west is extremely bright.


    An Xiaoqi stood in the yard and laughed at the scene.


    "When I was a child, I once heard that people''s wishes would come true if they wanted to fly Kong Mingdeng in the West from thousands of families." Lu Li looked at an Xiaojiu. The deep feeling in his eyes seemed to melt people. "Xiao Jiu, I just hope you can know that no matter what you want, I will try my best to satisfy me."


    "So, can you just think about me just because of myself? Don''t reject me because of my sister and my mother? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    Maybe the scenery is too beautiful and too shocking.


    "How long have you prepared?" asked an Xiaojiu


    In such a situation, we can''t do it with money. We have to have a heart.


    Thousands of Kongming lamps, each from a different family.


    Lu Li looked at an Xiaojiu and said in a low voice: "not long ago, when you moved to the town of Cabernet Sauvignon."


    At that time, he found the love between Rongjing and an Xiaoqi, and thought that an Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi had deep feelings, which only took a few months to do this.


    Now seeing an Xiaojiu''s smile, Lu Li thinks it''s worth it.


    "Lu Li, why are you so nice to me?" An Xiaojiu is suddenly a little affected.


    In the face of Lu Li''s indulgence as a domineering president, how can an Xiaojiu not be happy?


    But after the joy, but deep worry.


    Liking is a matter for two people, but it is a matter for two families to be together.


    "Because I like you." Lu Li stepped forward a few steps, boldly held an Xiaojiu in his arms, put his chin on the top of an Xiaojiu''s head, and murmured, "Xiao Jiu, you believe me, I will give you a home, which will make you feel very comfortable. I will give you what I know and what you desire. "


    He has always known that in fact, an Xiaojiu is particularly sensitive, caring about his relatives and wanting a home.


    A home that belongs to her and will never leave her home at any time.


    Especially after an Xiaoqi gets married, this kind of feeling of an Xiaojiu will be stronger.


    "My home..." An Xiaojiu choked and allowed his tears to fall on the man''s chest. He said helplessly, "but your mother and your sister don''t like me, and I''m not the kind of person who tries to compromise..."


    "Husband, when he makes his own contribution, I will earn you an honor and let everyone know that being with you will not only not drag me down, but also make me more progressive." Lu Li hugged an Xiaojiu and looked at the distance with a firm look. "You wait for me. When I come back, I will give you a home, a home only for us."


    No matter whether someone talks to an Xiaojiu, he is high spirited.


    She would be his queen.


    An Xiaojiu heard some muddled, pushing Lu Li''s chest, looking up at Lu Li, his eyes flashing with urgent concern: "what do you mean?"


    Why do you want to leave?


    Since ancient times, the fastest way to achieve success is to go to the battlefield!


    But isn''t Dasheng always peaceful?


    "The northern army rebelled and invaded our northern Xinjiang. I have asked the emperor for an order, and I will set out to march with the army tomorrow. If I can come back victoriously, the emperor will give me the position of general, and there will be a general''s mansion. "


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and rubbed an Xiaojiu''s side face. His eyes were full of tender feelings: "at that time, when I married you, we could live in the general''s mansion. You are the hostess of the general''s mansion, and no one can say anything about you."


    An Xiaojiu is shocked to stare round eyes, like a small squirrel general lovely.


    Obviously, he was very surprised, "but you don''t live in the Jin palace. Can your father agree?"


    "So you are willing to marry me, don''t you?" Lu Li was ecstatic and suddenly picked up an Xiaojiu and turned in circles.


    It''s just like when I was a child, I got the toy that I wanted to think about. I was so happy, so satisfied, and I showed all my emotions on my face.


    A man''s hearty laughter seems to be able to spread far and wide


    An Xiaojiu is a little bit ashamed and angry. She is not aware of this man''s routine, but before she can react, she is held by a man and keeps spinning.


    Gradually, an Xiaojiu also infected with Lu Li''s excitement, eyebrows and eyes flying, all smiling.


    All of a sudden, an Xiaojiu understood why Lagerstroemia so shy and conservative girl would say such a straightforward oath to Erkang.


    It''s really


    Where love comes, words do not come from.


    "OK, OK. Let me down quickly. I''m dizzy by you." An Xiaojiu originally wanted to leave with Lu. It''s rare to see him so happy.


    But Lu Li seems not to be tired and dizzy. He has been spinning and turning, thinking that he is a small colored flag?


    Patted Lu Li on the shoulder and quickly let him down.


    "I''m so happy, Xiao Jiu."


    "Well, I can see that."


    The corner of an Xiaojiu''s mouth is also unconsciously bent up, with a smile in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows A trace of tenderness.


    "Don''t worry. When you come back from victory, the general''s house is given by the emperor. We''ll go to the general''s house and face up to thank the emperor for his generosity. Even if the father wants to say anything, there''s nothing to say."


    Anxiaojiu is not worried about this at the moment, holding the lapel of Lu Li''s chest, an Xiaojiu said haughtily: "if you are short of arms and legs or can''t come back, I will certainly change my heart."


    "What do you say?" Lu Li narrows his eyes in danger."I said, if you Well... "


    Words, just opened a head, was a man suddenly into the arms, the strength of the big, as if to knead an Xiaojiu into his body.


    The pain came from the lips, but anxiaojiu had no effect.


    It''s not so much a kiss as a savage bite.


    When the two people''s breathing was disordered, Lu Li released an Xiaoqi. His forehead was against his forehead, and his big hand was on the back of an Xiaojiu''s head. He said, "if I die, you can like others That would be the best. "


    Sound, very light, very light.


    As if the lovers between the light, and if the next moment will be blown away by the wind in general.


    An Xiaojiu suddenly raised his head, bit his lip, and asked in a cold voice, "say it again!"


    "If I die..."


    "Pa!"


    An Xiaojiu red eyes, inhaled nose, and suddenly embrace Lu Li''s neck, affectionately buried his head in Lu Li''s neck, as a cat greasy crooked master rubbed: "I don''t allow you to say such words."


    "Silly girl, you should know that I''m telling the truth."


    "Then you can''t cajole me?"


    "Well, I''ll coax you."


    Lu Li holding an Xiaojiu, small broken step point up, shaking, as if holding a child to coax sleep.


    An Xiaojiu chuckled, but his tears fell down at the same time.


    "You must come back well."


    "You have to wait for me."


    The two men whispered for a long time. Later, an Xiaojiu insisted on seeing Lu Li off and sent him to the door. He didn''t go back until he couldn''t see his figure.


    There are lanterns hanging in the yard, but there is no feeling of popularity.


    Without an Xiaoqi, an Xiaojiu feels that the yard is very quiet. Suddenly, she hears a sound of feet walking behind her. She looks back and is covered with a sack. Then she has a pain in her neck and loses consciousness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    When an Xiaojiu wakes up, the whole person is confused.


    After looking around, I found that I was locked up in a room with complete clothes on my body, which seemed to have never been touched.


    I bought nine pieces of gold from Taobao.


    "Creak."


    The door was opened and two big men came in.


    An Xiaojiu swallows saliva, just want to say what, saw another big man come in.


    The big man is about 1.9 meters tall. He is strong and muscular. He looks like a muscular man Well, it''s quite upright. It looks scary.


    With this strong figure, an Xiaojiu immediately counseled, cleared his throat and said, "no matter who asked you to come, as long as you let me go, I will double the money they promised you."


    As long as the problem can be solved with money, it is not a problem.


    Man ha ha smile, suddenly asked: "small nine, you don''t know me?"


    An Xiaojiu a face muddled, stupidly standing there, as if by thunder.


    Why doesn''t she remember that she knew this number one?


    Anxiaojiu blinked, some embarrassed scratched his head: "I knocked my head a year ago, some things don''t remember so clearly."


    It''s strange that she also has the memory of the original owner. How can she not remember to know such a person?


    "I''m He Zheng. I''m the one on the back mountain. I saw you crying and wanted to ask you what''s wrong with you, but you cried louder. Later, we spent three days and three nights together in the back mountain..."


    Next to the people can not help but glance at their own boss, did not expect the boss is like this tone.


    An Xiaojiu face black line, some of the memory in the mind but gradually wake up.


    She vaguely remembered that time, it seemed that when she was eight years old, Shaw brought back several boxes of snacks. She wanted to eat one, but she was scolded by quiet mother, and then beaten by Yang.


    Later, father an secretly gave her medicine, but She''s a real jerk.


    The man''s heavy breath, red eyes, scared her to run.


    Because he was afraid of being beaten when he went back, he ran to the back mountain and cried for a long time.


    Originally all cry almost, see he Zheng, scared to cry again.


    At that time, he Zheng looked like he was 15 years old. He was already very tall and grew That frightening look has begun to take shape.


    But later he Zheng in order to coax her to be happy, jumped up and down, caught squirrels for her, picked wild flowers for her.


    No one had ever been so kind to her, so she was more reluctant to go back.


    Or he Zheng took her on the mountain for three days. When he was hungry, he roasted pheasants and rabbits to eat. When thirsty, he ate fruit. When sleepy, he found a cave.


    She didn''t ask why he Zheng was in the back mountain, but he Zheng still left three days later. She had no way. She couldn''t catch the game at all, so she had to go down the mountain to go home.


    Not only did no one at home look for her, worried about her, but also called her lazy.


    "Do you remember?" He Zheng has been observing an Xiaojiu''s expression, see an Xiaojiu''s expression seems to gradually remember, suddenly cheered up.


    Anxiaojiu looked back, and when he opened his eyes, he Zheng came up to him. The enlarged face was suddenly more frightening.


    But to see he Zheng in order to peacetime with himself, actually tied a horse to stand, in the heart of all vigilance will be put down.


    "Well, I remember, you are the big brother." An Xiaojiu showed a sweet smile, but did not forget to ask, "well, how am I here?"


    In fact, it is not difficult to guess why she is here. But when she thinks of the relationship between the two people, it seems awkward to say so. Ann Xiaojiu simply pretends to be confused.


    "It''s over. It''s time for us to keep eating porridge." One couldn''t help but murmured to number two.


    An Xiaojiu''s ears were sharp. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but ask, "you are..."


    What business?


    If she had not heard the word business, she would have thought he Zheng was now a bandit.


    He Zheng chuckled and sat on one side and said, "you don''t know jiuer. I''m a bandit leader now. It''s someone who comes to me and doesn''t need me to rob you. I just need to wait. The other party will send you to the door, and then We need to destroy your innocence. "


    "Big brother, what are you doing now Even doing such things? "


    "Don''t make a fool of each other. Don''t make a fool of us. We''ll take you away, shut up here for a day or two and let you go. So we can make a lot of money. "


    "That is, even if we do not agree, the other side with such a mind, will also look for others."


    No. 1 and No. 2 couldn''t hear anyone saying bad things about their boss. So they couldn''t help shouting, but they kept talking louder and louder.An Xiaojiu was embarrassed and apologized frankly: "I''m sorry, big brother, I didn''t think of..."


    "It''s OK. You don''t know anything. Naturally, it will be misunderstood." However, he Zheng didn''t care at all. He pointed to his number one and two and said, "this is my two subordinates. His name is Peng Qi. We call him Peng Laoer. This is Liu Kui."


    "Sister, you don''t know. My eldest brother is such a coward." Liu Kui is a talkative. At the moment, he make complaints about Ann Xiao 9. He can''t help dragging a stool over to sit in front of An Xiaojiu and start a crazy Tucao mode.


    "Have you ever heard of bandit robbery, there are still three principles?"


    An Xiaojiu was curious and asked, "which three are not?"


    Liu Kui began to count his fingers: "old and weak women and children do not rob, good people do not rob, there are urgent things do not rob."


    "Poof..." When an Xiaojiu listened to the music, he Zheng couldn''t help but stare at Liu Kui. His eyes were like cow''s eyes, which made him even more fierce.


    But an Xiaojiu didn''t feel afraid at all. He just asked curiously, "in this case, can you fight to robbery?"


    "That''s it." Liu Kui was very cooperative and said, "we are not open for three months, old and weak women and children are even, we are just forced by life, not vicious people, good people are even. But you can''t rob someone who has something urgent. He says that he has something urgent? When Qin Hui wrongly killed Yue Fei, was he worried? "


    "Shut up He Zheng with a black face, directly kicked in the past.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Kui sat down on the ground, but he was not angry. He pulled Peng Laoer away with a smile. He went out and yelled: "this day has not happened. I have to go to the forest to get some birds, or I will be hungry again."


    "Don''t listen to this kid''s bullshit. He''s got a good mouth. Debbie and Debbie know all day long."


    An Xiaojiu touched his nose, some embarrassed said: "that big brother, can you send me back first? I''ve been missing all night, and my sister is going crazy. "


    "It''s my negligence. I''ll send you back."


    Although he Zheng was a little poor, he Zheng still had two horses. Now he Zheng directly rode an Xiaojiu back.


    Not far from the gate of the city, he Zheng put down an Xiaojiu and said, "go in by yourself. If I send you into the city, I''m afraid it will be bad for your reputation."


    For He Zheng''s consideration, an Xiaojiu was very moved. He couldn''t help saying, "big brother, I''m short of staff in business now. If you don''t mind, why don''t you take the brothers to help me?"


    "Are you pitying me?"


    He Zheng, who has been facing an Xiaojiu''s pleasant face, heard this, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    It''s a terrible thing to call.


    An Xiaojiu shook his head: "what does big brother think? This is a matter of mutual benefit and reciprocity. If I go to hire people, I''m not at ease and I''m in trouble. If my elder brother is willing to help me, will I not save my heart and effort? "


    "Well, I''ll think about it later. You can go back."


    "Big brother, who is the man who let you take me away?"


    "I don''t know. You''d better go back." He Zheng was a little hasty.


    An Xiaojiu honest to go to the city gate, after the city gate a turn around to see he Zheng is still looking at her in situ.


    In the heart suddenly felt incomparably ironed, but thought of an Xiaoqi, but also quickly walked back.


    After a while, I saw Qing Niang who was in a hurry to find someone in the street. An Xiaojiu immediately called out.


    "Xiao Jiu, where are you going? Do you know that your sister and I are crazy? " Qing Niang''s face was extremely anxious.


    Last night I was too busy to notice, or this morning I didn''t see an Xiaojiu out for dinner. She went to her room to find out that an Xiaojiu was not in the room.


    That''s the worry.


    "It''s OK. Go back and talk about it." Peace small nine pacify Qing Niang a few words, after returning home, and an small seven and others will say the matter again.


    After saying that, an Xiaojiu coolly asked: "elder sister, where is Xiao''s family?"


    "I, I don''t know." An Xiaoqi is a little confused.


    She has been anxious to find an Xiaoqi, where to care for Xiao''s ah.


    An Xiaojiu sneered: "I thought they would do something on my sister''s wedding day, but they didn''t do anything. I relaxed my vigilance. I didn''t expect that their target was me."


    The only one who can get in and out of their house at will is Xiao''s!


    "I''ll go to her and ask for it!" An Xiaoqi stood up with a face of excitement. As soon as he got to the yard, he saw the old man of the porter chasing after a big man, constantly shouting something.


    An Xiaojiu one Leng: "Liu Kui big brother, how did you come?"


    "Sister, no No, boss. He went to the county magistrate and told himself. He confessed that he was ordered to bind you. It seems that he also presented some evidence. Now it seems that the magistrate has sentenced 20 boards. " Liu Kui ran all the way, panting for breath, as if he would be out of breath for the next moment. It was very frightening."What?" An Xiaojiu was shocked, "brother Liu Kui, please speak slowly. Why is this? "


    " I''ve never, never understood the boss''s mind. " Liu Kui was very upset and helpless.


    There is no one who is such a bad boss on the stall.


    An Xiaojiu in the heart wonder how this still surrenders?


    No.


    Elder brother, he wanted to make things big, let the government intervene, and punish the person who wanted to harm himself with the help of the government.


    An Xiaojiu''s heart, suddenly five flavors Chen miscellaneous.


    People who have only been with each other for three days help themselves, but their closest relatives are


    That''s ironic.


    Seeing that an Xiaojiu was stunned, Rongjing pushed an Xiaojiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, go to find Mrs. Fang Shao and ask Mrs. Fang Shao to help. Otherwise, even if we go there, it will be useless. "


    "Well, I''ll go." An Xiaojiu trotted out at once. Uncle Rong also followed him and helped drive the car.


    But Liu Kui murmured to himself: "you have to find someone else first. When it comes to the boss''s twenty boards, is it over?"


    Ann Xiaoqi was very embarrassed.


    Rong Jing was more calm: "Mingxiang, please ask a doctor to wait at home first."


    "Good."


    "Xiao Qi, don''t go, brother. Let''s go first."


    Both of them could ride horses, so they left in a hurry.


    When an Xiaoqi was worried, Xiao suddenly appeared in front of an Xiaoqi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    "Xiao Qi, I just heard a voice. It seems to be Xiao Jiu''s voice. Is it her?" Xiao''s some uncertainty, look also some not quite right, the whole person looks a little flustered.


    Even if an Xiaoqi was simple, he could see that something was wrong. He steadied his mind, covered his chest with one hand and looked at Xiao''s in disbelief. He asked in a cold voice, "does Xiaojiu''s disappearance have anything to do with you?"


    Xiao''s eyes flashed, followed by a temper, facing an Xiaoqi, she has never been so careful.


    In her heart, Xiao Qi was born in October of her pregnancy. Even if she did something wrong, she could forgive her.


    Therefore, the mood is not so disguised.


    "What are you talking nonsense about, child? Xiao Jiu is missing. I''m in a hurry and I don''t know how to do it... "


    "I''ll ask you again!" Anxiaoqi shrieked out a cry. It happened that an Laosan had just arrived with an 11.


    Seeing an Xiaoqi, an Xi immediately ran over, threw herself into an Xiaoqi''s arms and asked, "sister, I don''t want to go to the Fang family''s Ethnology. People there look down on me. I don''t like it. "


    "Who said you''re going to study in Fang''s family


    "What are you talking about, child?" Xiao quickly dragged an Xi, but before Xiao Shi could make up for it, an Xi had already pulled his neck and yelled, "my mother said, when an Xiaojiu died, the money would be mine."


    "Boom


    An Xiaoqi only felt that there was a flash of lightning directly on her head, which broke her apart.


    "You, what do you say..." An Xiaoqi almost can''t stand, leg a soft, almost fell down, or Qing Niang''s quick eye to hold an Xiaoqi, but in the heart is complaining, "Xiao Qi, what are you talking to them about? Obviously, it''s them who unite with outsiders to I want to kill Xiao Jiu. "


    Qingniang simply can''t understand. How can there be such parents in the world? Keen on tossing her daughter, the purpose is to toss death, not die? That''s OK. Just try again next time.


    Xiao''s ruthless, pointing to Qing Niang, scolded: "you are just a servant of our family, who let you talk?"


    "You are the outsider of this family, I let you get out of here!" An small seven a hand in front of the body to scratch what, forward to lean forward the body would like to strangle the person in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Ann small seven tears heart crack lung''s cry, shout to throat hoarse, after shouting, began earth shaking cough up.


    Qingniang was startled. She helped an Xiaoqi to go in and sit down. She poured a cup of tea to an Xiaoqi, which went along her back.


    Some heartache: "you this child, nothing is more important than your own body."


    Because the shouting just now was too hard, tears appeared in an Xiaojiu''s eyes.


    It took a long time for an Xiaoqi to catch her breath.


    Xiao''s face can''t believe, heartbroken: "seven, how do you still because of an outsider, let your mother roll?"


    "Good. You think you''re married now, I can''t help you, right? I''ll tell you, I''ll tell everyone in this town what kind of person you are, and I''ll see if your sister''s shop can continue to open! "


    "You may not have the chance." Fang Chongjin walked with three or two servants from the outer courtyard and nodded slightly to an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi smiles: "how did you come?"


    Because of an Xiaojiu''s relationship, an Xiaoqi is very familiar with each other''s heavy brocade, and their relationship is also very good.


    Once upon a time, an Xiaoqi also thought that it would be nice if Ann Xiaojiu liked Fang Chongjin.


    It''s a pity that the emotional thing is not what she says she can do.


    "My mother asked me to have a look. She thought that you might need my help here."


    Fang Chongjin''s voice made an Xiaoqi laugh bitterly: "Madam Fang Shao is really It''s like a God. "


    Xiao Jiu just went to borrow a brand, but Mrs. fang had already guessed that this time, an Xiaojiu''s disappearance must have something to do with her family. It''s really


    Shame.


    "This is my home. You can''t tell me what to do!" An Xi can''t help but shout at Fang Chongjin.


    What he hates most is such a person, who is so well dressed, so good-looking, good manners and everything.


    Such people are hypocrites of rich families!


    "Eleven!" Xiao patted An Xi on the back, then licked his smile to Fang Chongjin, as if she was the hostess here and said, "young master, are you a friend of Xiao Qi in my family? You talk first, and we''ll go back and have a rest. "


    Say, Xiao''s drag an old three to go back.


    Now even Xiao Qi is suspicious of their heads. Xiao feels that he should dare to steal some things and leave here before an Xiaojiu comes back.


    An Xiaoqi droops his eyes and covers up the strong sadness in his eyes. His voice is really cold and penetrating: "just as I said, this family has no relationship with you. You should get out of here quickly.""Xiao Qi!" Xiao was short of breath and his voice was a little sharp.


    It seems that he still cares about the influence in front of Fang Chongjin. He can''t help laughing, "that''s what parents are like. No matter how my daughter treats herself, I can''t bear Xiao Qi..."


    "I''ll let you go! Don''t you understand? " Ann Xiaoqi suddenly stood up and cried out madly.


    "Pa!"


    An Xiaoqi smashed the teacup in front of Xiao''s, and his voice was extremely shrill: "I tell you, if Xiaojiu''s disappearance really has something to do with you, you''ll wait to stay in the prison!"


    This time, shawscher completely angered Ann Xiaoqi.


    If it is not for her, small nine will not risk leaving Xiao.


    But did not expect is, Xiao this time is under her banner, hurt an Xiaojiu.


    Although she was busy looking for an Xiaojiu all day, she did not care about other things, but she also heard some small town gossip.


    It is said that Xiao Jiu was abducted by bandits. He was robbed by bandits It''s just no reputation.


    An Xiaoqi would like to tear up those people''s mouth, but let her never think of is that this time, it is really related to Xiao!


    "Ann Xiaoqi, I''m your mother!"


    "Yes, you are my mother-in-law. I don''t know how many people I had to kill and how much fire I had to set off in my last life before I could be reborn in your stomach!" An Xiaoqi hoarse throat, eyes red, pointing to Xiao, unwilling to say, "you talk about how I am so unlucky? Is it better to be born in the belly of a pig than to be your own daughter? "


    "Or you tell me, how could I be your daughter so unlucky?"


    Ann small seven words cruel, every sentence merciless, and the past gentle water is very different, shocked people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Fang Chongjin cooks tea with his own tea set.


    This makes an Xiaoqi and an Xiaojiu very speechless.


    Fang Chongjin had a serious habit of cleanliness since he was a child. Wherever he went, he would take his own dishes and tea sets.


    This time, Fang Shao asked Fang Chongjin to help. Unexpectedly, Fang Chongjin came with her own tea set.


    "Thank you." An Xiaoqi takes over the tea cup from Fang Chongjin and holds it in the palm of his hand for a long time.


    "Tea is good when it''s hot."


    Fang Chongjin Qingqing light words, let an Xiaoqi some hot.


    I don''t know why, in front of Fang Chongjin, an Xiaoqi always has a feeling that he is a rough man.


    "I don''t know how to taste tea," he said


    "No problem, I just understand." Fang Chongjin did not expect an Xiaoqi to understand this. He poured himself a cup and slowly tasted it.


    An Xiaoqi endured for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help asking, "master Fang, you put me Where did you get them? "


    Just their own emotions too excited, the brain is a little dizzy, so that do not know how Fang Chongjin is to deal with the three Xiao.


    However, with the understanding of the other side''s heavy brocade, Xiao''s three people will not be sent to the backyard to rest.


    "Didn''t you just say, let them go to jail?" Fang Chongjin has a strange look at an Xiaoqi. He seems to blame an Xiaoqi. What he has just said is forgotten?


    Ann small seven chat up a smile: "that side young master with what name send past?"


    Just now she was just emotional, that''s what she said.


    But she did think so.


    Just did not expect, Fang Chongjin''s movement will be so fast.


    Well, it''s speed.


    "Isn''t Xiaojiu in the county yamen? It''s just that Xiao Jiu can be abducted in the town, and the county yamen can''t be saved. As a good common people, it is natural for the county government to solve the problems. "


    An Xiaoqi


    She wanted to know why Mrs. Fang Shao was such a wonderful person to raise such a son.


    Are you really not afraid to offend people?


    "My mother is my mother, I am me, just like you and Xiao Jiu, they are different in character. It''s just that there''s a big difference between my mother and me. "


    "Cough..." An Xiaojiu finally waited for the tea to cool some, not hot mouth, just drank a small sip, heard Fang Chongjin said those words that she thought in her stomach, and was immediately frightened.


    "Oh, you girl, you are married. How can you be choked with tea?"


    Qingniang just came in, put down the tray and give an Xiaoqi a smooth back.


    Fang Chongjin just said that she wanted to eat some sweet potatoes made by an Xiaojiu. She could do it too, so she went to the kitchen to make some.


    By the way, she made a cup of milk tea. She knew that Ann Xiaoqi didn''t like tea.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Thank you, aunt Qing." Ann small seven also don''t know is choked, or because of some embarrassment, the whole person blushes, unexpectedly has a lovely feeling.


    Unfortunately, Fang Chongjin has never been a person who can appreciate the beauty.


    Continue to wood a face, light asked: "but I said in your heart?"


    Ann small seven suddenly embarrassed hands and feet do not know where to put.


    Fang Chongjin is really


    Even if it is said that she is in the heart, but if others, will not be so straightforward to say, lest embarrassment.


    But this man


    Ann small seven quiet said: "I probably understand why Mrs. Fang Shao has been worried, afraid you can''t marry a daughter-in-law."


    From an Xiaojiu mouth to know that Fang Shao''s wife worried that Fang Chongjin could not marry his daughter-in-law, an Xiaoqi was still puzzled.


    The Fang family has so much money and has a reputation for charity. Fang Chongjin himself is more excellent. He is already a scholar at a young age. He is also a good-looking talent. How can he not be favored by girls?


    Now an Xiaoqi understood, just this mouth, I''m afraid it''s useless to look at your face again?


    Fang Chongjin put down his tea cup and put the sweet potato in front of him. He did not care about an Xiaoqi and ate it.


    Wait until finished, wipe the mouth, just restored before indifferent appearance.


    "That''s not true. Girls are different from girls. Why should I have so much patience with girls who are not my wife? "


    An Xiaoqi


    It seems to be quite reasonable.


    At the moment, outside the yard came some movement, also came the voice of an Xiaojiu.


    "Brother Chongjin, you are wrong. You are so vicious to a girl who is not your wife. Where else would you like to be your wife?"


    This time, Fang Chongjin has nothing to say.


    An Xiaojiu smirk, commanding people to carry He Zheng to the backyard, "elder sister, you help me to greet, I accompany elder brother to the backyard to see the doctor first.""Good."


    As for Fang Chongjin, seeing that his task was completed, Shi ran left.


    Before leaving, she went to let qingniang turn over an Xiaojiu''s snack cupboard. No matter what snacks were in it, he took them away.


    Qing Niang helplessly a smile: "all still children."


    Let''s talk about the backyard.


    There were many empty rooms in the backyard. There was a rockery surrounded by three rooms. From the bamboo yard, an Xiaojiu arranged He Zheng and others here.


    Because worried about He Zheng, the doctor came in to check the wound, an Xiaojiu also did not have any reaction.


    He Zheng helplessly stares: "nine son, you go out first."


    "But you still..."


    "One of my great masters took off his pants and drugged his buttocks. What''s the matter with you pestering here? Get out of here He Zheng tiger eyes a stare, more frightening.


    An Xiaojiu was not afraid at all. He turned his lips and murmured about it and went out.


    Together came Rongjing.


    "Big enough Brother in law, how did you come out? " An Xiaojiu is puzzled.


    Rong Jing: "He Zheng and I are not familiar with each other. If I were in it, he would be embarrassed."


    There are only two of his brothers in his room now.


    "I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be so considerate."


    It is a very plain sentence, but Rongjing blushes.


    I don''t know what to say. I just look out frequently.


    "OK, I know that you and my sister face up to the newly married couple. It''s like three autumn after a while, but it''s just for a while..." An Xiaojiu exaggerated with the thumb and index finger rub, big eyes full of excited ridicule, "and, even if now delay you and my sister together, I will not pull you not to let you go at night? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Ouch."


    An Xiaojiu covered the forehead that had been shot for a while, indignant: "good, married my elder sister, I this sister-in-law don''t need to please, right?"


    "What is your sister-in-law? You are a little ancestor. "


    "Whose ancestors were beaten?" An Xiaojiu stares.


    Rong Jing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    After seeing off the doctor, an Xiaojiu, according to the doctor''s words, picked some ingredients to make a bowl of Yangchun noodles for He Zheng.


    Looking at He Zheng lying down to eat happily, and even some soup splashed on the quilt, an Xiaojiu did not feel vulgar, only felt very warm.


    Can''t help but ask: "big brother, what do you think, how to run to surrender?"


    If it wasn''t for the affection of Fang Shao''s wife, if she wanted to get rid of the twenty boards, it would be impossible!


    Even so, the twenty boards were hard to bear.


    Although he Zheng looked very strong, but because of this, those yamen servants were afraid that the county master said they would not work well, so they played extra hard.


    He Zheng sucked the noodles, and he didn''t have the consciousness of eating without saying: "I don''t think about it. I''m just going to have a hot brain. When the stick hit my butt, I regretted it. Didn''t I have nothing to do with it? "


    An Xiaojiu, who has been moved to prepare for it


    Regret it?


    Brain fever?


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it be said that it''s worth it for her?


    Get such an answer, let an Xiaojiu cry and laugh, but she also knows that he Zheng absolutely has no regret, the reason why he said so is just that he didn''t want her to feel guilty.


    In this case, an Xiaojiu doesn''t want to pull big brother to cry.


    "It''s too late for you to regret now, hem." An Xiaojiu laughs at two sentences.


    After eating noodles, he Zheng watched an Xiaojiu take down the dishes and chopsticks, and poured him a cup of warm water. After all the dishes were cleaned up, he Zheng asked.


    "How did you offend those nobles?" He Zheng really didn''t expect that it would be such a scene if he met jiu''er again.


    Isn''t jiu''er in Xishan village? How did you get to Cabernet?


    What has jiuer experienced these years?


    An Xiaojiu also didn''t want to hide it. He simply told the truth: "I guess it''s not the people from the Jin palace, but from the Huaiyang Marquis''s house."


    He Zheng is frightened by two mansions that an Xiaojiu spits out.


    When he was a robber, he didn''t stir up such a big man, did he?


    Jiuer, this is also a personal talent.


    "Why?"


    "Because Lu Li, the son of the king of Jin, liked me, but his sister, the prince of Huaiyang, did not like me. They want to ruin my reputation and prevent me from marrying Lu Libai. "


    Although an Xiaojiu said easily, he Zheng''s face has been carefully observed.


    Having not seen each other for so many years, she doesn''t know whether her big brother will believe her so much


    "Pa!"


    He Zheng slapped on the shoulder of an Xiaojiu, almost let an Xiaojiu sit on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, my dear sister, you are really capable. Even the king and son of the king of Jin have got them. It''s not bad. "


    The loud and loud voice can be heard by Peng Qi and Liu Kui who is eating in another room.


    An Xiaojiu is very surprised: "big brother, don''t you think it''s me who wants to fly to the branch and become a phoenix?"


    Everyone around her, knowing that Lu Li likes her, is very worried.


    Worried that she might be in vain.


    Worried that she would be hurt.


    Although they are all good intentions, an Xiaojiu''s heart is not so comfortable.


    Although she also knows that both modern and ancient times, they all pay attention to the right family, but she is not comfortable to be put in a lower position than Lu Li.


    It is her true mind to say that she is affectionate or naive.


    This is the first time, someone heard, so happy.


    He Zheng glared and patted a bed, and roared: "nonsense, my sister is originally a Phoenix, but still need to fly to the branches? Besides, phoenix only perched on Wutong wood. Who saw Phoenix pick up a branch and stay there? It''s not a Phoenix, it''s a crow! "


    "Poof..."


    An Xiaojiu was amused by He Zheng''s set of fallacies, "big brother, you are unreasonable."


    "The wrong reason is also the truth. Otherwise, why is it called" crooked reason "? It''s just a matter of telling people not to be reasonable. "


    An Xiaojiu


    She was speechless.


    It''s been a long time since she came here.


    And the other side is a man who looks very rough.


    "Well, big brother, you win." An Xiaojiu has no choice but to smile, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of joy.


    Heartfelt joy.


    He Zheng looked at an Xiaojiu''s smile for a long time, then said: "although in my eyes, you are very good. But since the elder sister of the prince of Jin doesn''t like you, have you ever thought about what to do? "


    "I''m not married to Lu die. Why should I consider her?"


    He Zheng stares at an Xiaojiu and finds that an Xiaojiu is not afraid, but also helpless."Big brother, you can take care of yourself here, and then can you stay and help me?" Anxiaojiu carefully said, asked, observed.


    I''m afraid that just a sentence, poked into He Zheng''s sensitive point, let him feel that he was pitiful.


    He Zheng was stunned for a moment, some unhappy in the eyes, but the final result was unexpected.


    "Good."


    "Well, big brother, how do you agree?"


    "Why, do you want me to disagree?"


    An Xiaojiu said with a smile: "how can it be, but I thought you would not agree before."


    Her big brother is a very proud person. She is really surprised.


    "I can not think about me, but I can''t help thinking about my brothers. I can''t let them follow me all the time."


    An Xiaojiu is not willing to listen: "big brother is robbing the rich to help the poor."


    "That''s a robber, too. Now I can follow you and start a business or something. I have a source of income. I can settle down and get married and have children. "


    He Zheng can''t help but think about these brothers who are living and dying for him.


    This is what he owes them.


    Ann small nine corners of the mouth curved: "anyway, no matter what big brother is for, as long as stay, I will be happy."


    The process is not important, but the result.


    "OK, you''ve been tired all day. Go to have a bath, have some food and have a rest." He Zheng began to attack people.


    "But here you are..." An Xiaojiu hesitated.


    He Zheng was really glaring this time: "can''t you stay here? Just call in the two who are having a good time next door. You little girl, what are you doing here? "


    "All right."


    An Xiaojiu touched his nose, went to Peng Qi and Liu Kui, told them several times before they went to dinner.


    This day, she was really tired and hungry.


    When an Xiaojiu finished eating, an Xiaoqi summoned up the courage to ask: "Xiao Jiu, master Fang Have you seen the Xiao family and them sent to the Yamen


    "Well."


    "They What was the final verdict? "


    An Xiaoqi lowered his head and explained, "don''t worry, I will never plead for them this time. I just want to know, just want to know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    "Xiao''s three-year apprenticeship and an Laosan''s one-year apprenticeship." An Xiaojiu looks light, mentions these two people, between the eyebrow eye has a son does not want to cover up the disgust.


    Yeah, yeah, it''s disgust.


    An Xiaojiu can''t be a stranger to these two people.


    Finally I still hate it.


    An Xiaoqi was not surprised by the results of these two people, and even felt relieved and relieved.


    Because in addition to staying in the prison, an Xiaoqi has no idea where these two people stay will not harm her and Xiaojiu.


    She and Xiao''s old three between the idea of love, has long been worn away.


    But


    "What about eleven?"


    For this younger brother, although an Xiaoqi didn''t like it much, it didn''t mention how disgusted she was.


    After all, it''s my brother. Now Xiao and an Laosan are both in prison. What about an Xi?


    An Xiaojiu looked at carefully an Xiaoqi, some funny: "sister, you don''t have to be like this, how can I not be angry with you."


    "If it wasn''t for me..." However, an Xiaoqi is still a little bitter.


    "Where are so many ifs?" An Xiaojiu does not want to listen to such words, stand up and open the other two windows. The room is still a little stuffy and flustered. She especially miss the modern air conditioning and wireless.


    However, I couldn''t go back.


    Even if she has Taobao and can buy air conditioner in Taobao, she will not generate electricity.


    Forget it


    "Little nine?"


    Looking at an Xiaojiu''s look, there is a faint desolation. An Xiaoqi feels a little distressed, and feels that anxiaojiu is still affected by today''s events.


    In my heart, I feel guilty.


    Even Rong Jing''s appeasement on one side is useless.


    An Xiaojiu came back to her mind and said, "compared with the two of us who are no longer registered in the old family, the relationship between quiet mother and an Xi is closer. An Xi can choose to go to quiet mother, or go to Shantang. "


    The fangs are the richest people here and have been doing good deeds.


    Shantang is a place for orphans and old people.


    After being raised in Shantang, some of them with good conduct can enter the Fang family to work.


    It''s a good choice.


    It depends on how an Xi chooses.


    "Gu, quiet mother, I''m afraid I don''t want to see eleven?" An Xiaoqi was worried.


    You don''t have to think about it. An Xi definitely doesn''t want to go to the Shantang.


    Can quiet mother there, even if quiet mother do Lord, but quiet mother can be willing to take 11?


    "An Xiaojiu helpless," sister, you will not still think about an 11? You don''t know what kind of virtue that boy is, do you? "


    Can so to Xiao''s family, an Xiaojiu does not believe that the boy to her and small seven, have no bad heart son.


    She is not a Bodhisattva who saves the suffering and has no interest in adopting orphaned children.


    Even doing good is for those who are really difficult and worth helping.


    An Xiaoqi smiles bitterly, also can hear a trace of impatience in an Xiaojiu''s tone.


    But in the end, an Xi didn''t do anything that really hurt her. It was her brother who loved her for many years. In the end


    Still some reluctant.


    "Sister, you are married, you look back at my brother-in-law, that''s the person you should be thinking about now. If you have that mind, you might as well have a nephew for me."


    An Xiaoqi''s face turned red.


    But still looked back at Rongjing, Rongjing to an Xiaoqi pet a smile: "don''t listen to small nine nonsense, what you do I support."


    An Xiaojiu


    Who''s the trouble?


    Was forced to feed a handful of dog food?


    "Well, well, it''s too late. It''s time for you two to go back and wash up." An Xiaojiu is starting to blow people up.


    It''s true. She can''t help swearing.


    It''s a great kiss, isn''t it?


    Suddenly, an Xiaojiu wants Lu Li very much.


    After returning to the room, an Xiaojiu opened a novel and read it with relish in bed.


    It was a novel that an Xiaojiu asked Lu Li to help print before, which was not allowed to read.


    However, Lu Li not only looked at it, but also made notes!


    Yes, is to give a nutrition of the net text seriously do annotation!


    The novel about court etiquette and some festival customs and costumes and even jewelry have been corrected.


    At that time, an Xiaojiu felt very speechless, and even wanted to scream.


    People who read this kind of non nutritive novels just want to have fun and pass the time. Who cares about the etiquette and clothes, right?


    However, Lu Li made notes on the whole book seriously, and arranged a book for an Xiaojiu, which recorded all the wrong etiquette of an Xiaojiu.In addition, he also sent several books on related aspects for an Xiaojiu to read.


    It''s a very boring thing, but looking at the notes that Lu Li has arranged for her, an Xiaojiu is very happy to see, and her eyebrows are bright. It''s a smile that can''t be hidden.


    "The second fool..."


    An Xiaojiu turns over and lies on the bed with a book in his hand. He rubs the words written by Lu Li with his fingers, turns a page and continues to explore. Suddenly, an Xiaojiu seems to think of something, and then turns back one page, and then


    "Secondary illness."


    An Xiaojiu said complaining words in his mouth, but the shallow radian of happiness at the corner of his mouth could not be suppressed.


    This annotation is only a few pages.


    However, the first word of each word is taken out, which is: I am very happy, although tens of thousands of people, I also go.


    "Where there are tens of millions of people." Like a two fool, an Xiaojiu giggled at the air and sat cross legged on the bed. He didn''t know where to stare, but he laughed from time to time.


    Suddenly thought of what, an Xiaojiu ran out of bed with bare feet, took out the relevant books that Lu Li had given her before, took a pen and a piece of paper, and then sat on the bed and opened it.


    After reading for a long time, whether it is the first word or the last word of each word, how can''t be connected.


    An Xiaojiu did not give up a few books have looked over, but still did not.


    "Just a word?" An Xiaojiu pouts her lips, and she has some small emotions.


    I flipped through these books at random and looked at the notes that Lu Li made occasionally. I suddenly thought of something. I started to search from the first page. I found every word that Lu Li had annotated and wrote it on the paper. After reading the whole book, an Xiaojiu began to write punctuation again.


    Only found that Lu Li but also said two love words, probably to let her wait for him to believe him and so on.


    Ann small nine flat flat mouth: "won''t write directly?"


    How can it be so hard to fall in love with Lu Li?


    When I gave her these books, I didn''t even have a hint. If she hadn''t been clever, she wouldn''t have found it.


    Lu Li is such a psychopath.


    But


    Why is she so happy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    Two days later, an Xiaoqi hears that an Xi went to the Shantang. It seems that at first she wanted to go to quiet mother, but when the official sent her, she was kicked out.


    No way, even if an Xi didn''t want to, he was sent to the Shantang by the government.


    After knowing the news, an Xiaoqi went to find Mrs Fang Shao.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to trouble my wife An Xiaoqi sits on the chair, trembling to explain his intention.


    I don''t know why, every time an Xiaoqi faces his wife, she is subconsciously afraid.


    It is estimated that this woman''s aura is too strong, and too It''s enchanting.


    Even if an Xiaoqi is a woman, she doesn''t dare to look directly at Fang Shao''s wife. She is afraid that if she is not careful, her soul will be taken away by her.


    "I thought you were here today to plead for your brother." Fang Shao''s wife glanced at an Xiaoqi in surprise, with a flat and light eye, but with infinite flattery.


    The charm of this woman has been melted into her bones.


    Every move is the same.


    No matter who it is.


    An Xiaoqi said with a bitter smile: "everyone should be responsible for their choice. If it is 11 It''s a good one. Even if Xiao Jiu doesn''t want to, I will help him, but He Since he is like this, I will naturally think more about Xiao Jiu. "


    Even if it is a relative, the status in everyone''s heart is not the same.


    For an Xiaoqi, of course, no one can match him.


    Every time is small nine for her how to retreat, how to risk, this time, let her come.


    Though, there is nothing she can do.


    "You''ve finally become smart. If you come to plead for your brother, I won''t agree to it, and I''ll throw you out directly." Fang Shao''s wife nodded her head gently and said her plan exactly.


    Although she can talk with an Xiaojiu, it doesn''t mean how tolerant she will be to an Xiaoqi.


    But fortunately, an Xiaoqi is a smart, although the character is not very to her appetite, but in the end is not a stupid.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t want to quarrel with an Xiaojiu.


    An small seven slightly surprised, but also some understand Fang Chongjin that temperament is from where.


    "However, there is no industry in your hometown during the holidays. If you change places for an 11, you will send them to the north."


    "Further north?" Anxiaoqi thought, and then north, the weather is a little bitter cold.


    Naturally, the conditions are not so good.


    11 that kid, can you stand it?


    "Xiao Qi, the conditions are worse. For an Xi, it may not be a bad thing." However, he can''t bear to learn how much, but he can''t bear to eat a little hard


    Of course, Rongjing has half a sentence to say, that is, an Xi''s temperament, even if it is suffering, it may not be able to get better.


    But this half sentence he knows also to go, do not need to say with small seven.


    Fang Shao''s wife took an unexpected look at the scene. She was very considerate. The key is to be smart and know what kind of women like to hear and what they don''t like to hear.


    Xiao Jiu, the elder sister, is married to the right person.


    Woman, if you marry the wrong person in this life, it will be over.


    "I''ll trouble you, madam." An Xiaoqi is not a unreasonable person. After listening to it, he also understood the meaning of Rongjing.


    Fang Shao''s wife is quite a bit interested in the look, also do not know why suddenly lost interest, "OK, I know, you go."


    Such an attitude, if you change a person who is not familiar with, I''m afraid it is necessary to have a bad heart.


    An Xiaoqi knows more or less Fang Shao''s attitude and knows that there is no malice. Naturally, she will not take it to heart.


    After going back, I happened to meet an Xiaojiu who had just come back from outside.


    "You girl, what are you running for recently?" Ann asked with a smile.


    An Xiaojiu left early and returned late these two days. When she met aunt Qing last time, she asked her to take charge of Xiaojiu.


    But small nine is such a temperament, Ann small seven also don''t want to restrain her, simply did not ask.


    Today, when I met, I couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, well, big brother, they have nothing to do. I just can''t get busy anywhere, so I asked them to help."


    "Why are you still busy?" Rongjing was a little surprised.


    He is also clear about the industrial stores of Anxiao Jiu.


    He and uncle are in charge of the restaurant, qingniang is in charge of the takeout shop, aunt song and Mingxiang are open in Huanyan Pavilion, and Xiaoqi is responsible for the cold.


    She doesn''t have any direct management of the store herself.


    "Oh, I want to give the restaurant to my sister as a dowry. In the future, restaurants will be your family''s industry. I will set up a hot pot shop, a Jigong pot shop and a fish pot shop. However, these shops will not give you any percentage in the future. So if I earn it, you can''t refuse. "Rong Jing picks eyebrow: "you want to be beautiful. Why should I push the money to the door?"


    Ann Xiaojiu is angry!


    After pulling an Xiaoqi, he complained: "sister, did you see it? Since he married you, his attitude towards me has been decreasing! You have to take care of it. "


    "Well, well, I''ll do whatever you want me to do, OK?" An Xiaoqi has a funny look at the scene.


    I don''t know why, after becoming a relative, Rongjing''s attitude towards an Xiaojiu is really different.


    It used to be spoiled like a big brother, but now it is Often tease small nine, have to make small nine tease eyes.


    I don''t know where I came from.


    Anxiao nine eyes a turn, looking at Rong Jing is very arrogant, maliciously said: "I let elder sister you come back to sleep with me in a room, let him alone guard empty boudoir!"


    This let an small seven shy of a sudden red face, can not help but pinch an Xiaojiu, whispered: "you little girl, talk more and more unruly, what words dare to say."


    However, as soon as the words were finished, Rong Jing vigorously pulled it in the past. He grabbed his shoulder and walked into the yard. He didn''t pay any attention to an Xiaojiu at all.


    An Xiaojiu is so angry that he shouts in the back.


    A few people made a lot of noise, but it was very lively.


    In the evening, anxiaoqi and Rongjing stayed. Although anxiaojiu didn''t say anything, she was very happy.


    Ann small seven coax a long time to allow the scene to let people.


    An Xiaojiu looked at a face of resentment: "sister, in my heart is I important or my brother-in-law important?"


    Rong Jing stares: "you this wench is more and more presumptuous, what to ask is to break a question. In your sister''s heart, of course, your sister is the most important. Xiao Qi, I tell you, no one is more important than yourself, remember? "


    Ann Xiaoqi chuckled: "well, I know."


    An Xiaojiu spit out tongue, also know this word lets her elder sister not easy to answer, scratched the head, also honest.


    It was a very happy day, but unexpectedly, it came early the next day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    "What?" Ann Xiaojiu was shocked and went to Rong''s home in a hurry with an Xiaoqi Rongjing.


    When I arrived at Rong''s house, I saw that Rong an''s little fat man put himself into the arms of an Xiaoqi.


    Although the action is very fast, but an Xiaojiu can see clearly the blue and purple on the little fat man''s face.


    Suddenly, his anger burned from his heart and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with this?"


    Although the little fat boy in school can not say how clever, but it is definitely not fighting that group.


    But take a look at the little fat man''s face now, blue and purple, looking at the poor very.


    Rong''s face was livid. Rong''an was his grandson and the only bone and blood left by his poor son. He had always loved him like a treasure, but now that he was beaten like this, he was naturally furious.


    Therefore, when talking to an Xiaojiu, his voice was cold as well, "it was a fight with the children in the school."


    An Xiaoqi coaxed the little fat man and asked in a soft voice: "can an tell Auntie if it''s OK to fight?"


    Although Rong Jing didn''t speak, he sat on the side of the room, looking at him with a frightening look.


    It can be seen that Rong''an''s injury has angered the old uncle Rong and Rong Jing, who are always good at talking.


    The little fat man raised his head from an Xiaoqi''s arms, pursed his mouth and said with infinite grievance: "Li Rongqi said that Xiaojiu elder sister was a whore and was spoiled. But Uncle Niang, Xiaojiu sister is a human being. Why do they say Xiaojiu sister is shoes? What''s more, all the things that have been ruined are things. Sister Jiu is not a thing. She is a person. I don''t like to listen, so I quarreled with Li Rongqi, and then Then there was a fight. "


    Children''s words, but let all people are stunned.


    Ann Xiaoqi is so angry that she shivers all over. How can she be so dirty?


    Is that all right?


    "Auntie, change a school for you. It''s not a good school." Ann Xiaoqi was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    In such a school, Rong an must not be allowed to stay any longer.


    With such children in, who knows when will bring bad Rong''an.


    The little fat man broke free from an Xiaoqi''s arms, and trembled to an Xiaojiu. He touched an Xiaojiu''s cold hand and raised his mouth for praise: "Xiaojiu''s sister is not afraid. An''an is angry for you, and I beat them all."


    All of a sudden, an Xiaojiu felt that his eyes were sour. He reached out and touched the little fat man''s head. His voice was a little choked: "are you still angry for me? Look at your big fat face. What''s it like


    "Little nine elder sister, why do you do this? I fight for you, and you stab me in the wound." The little fat man was not happy, pouted his mouth, and then said with some pride, "but they are worse than me. Who let them speak ill of little nine sister?"


    "It must be Lu die. How could there be such a vicious woman in the world?" An Xiaoqi slaps the table and scolds.


    Before the matter, is Lu die let people find quiet mother, and find Xiao and other talent out.


    I didn''t think that the real killing move was not whether an Xiaojiu was However, as long as an Xiaojiu is abducted, the rumors about an Xiaojiu in this small town will be blown up immediately.


    An Xiaojiu but very indifferent: "well, sister, you also don''t be too angry."


    "How can I not be angry?"


    "But what else can we do but anger ourselves?"


    An Xiaojiu is also helpless. She doesn''t want to suffer from this depression, but


    She had to admit that this was a powerful era. Even if Lu die was no longer unbearable, she was also the legitimate daughter of the king of Jin, the prince of Huaiyang. So she, a civilian, could not do anything about Lu die.


    Ann small seven opened his mouth, but did not say anything, just feel the head block in the heart is fierce, the whole person is very oppressive.


    "Xiao Qi, An''an has been talking about you and is not willing to eat. Now that you are back, take An''an to the back to eat something." Allow old man light, pursed mouth to say.


    Ann Xiaoqi did not doubt that he had him, and led Rong an to leave.


    After Rong''an left, an Xiaojiu asked, "uncle, is there anything else?"


    If it was just Rong''an who got a little hurt in a fight, she thought, uncle Rong would not be so angry and angry.


    This looks ugly She had never seen him so angry in all these years.


    Rong Laobo grinds his teeth: "if a child fights, it''s natural to ask an adult to go. The parents of Li Rongqi... "


    Uncle Rong closed his eyes, and his hands on his knees were shaking slightly. He was obviously angry.


    An Xiaojiu has some doubts.


    What happened to Li Rongqi''s parents? Is it the old acquaintance of Uncle Rong? Or the one with a bad relationship?


    However, even if it was a bad old acquaintance, he would not be so angry.


    Rong Jing smelled the speech, but he clenched his fists. His face twisted for a long time, and then he calmed down."Can''t it be ziland?"


    Although the tone is affirmative, but looking at the eyes of Uncle Rong, it is a vague hope that what he said is wrong.


    An Xiaojiu''s heart is tight.


    This Qilan


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s her. " Let the old man''s throat tight, spit out the words particularly astringent.


    It''s hard to hear.


    Rongjing listened to silence for a long time. When an Xiaojiu thought Rongjing was calm, Rongjing suddenly stood up, kicked the tea table over, kicked the stool, hit the screen, the door, and the teacups and teapots were all broken.


    It''s a big noise.


    Such a loud voice, as if it was ringing beside an Xiaojiu''s eardrum, startled an Xiaojiu. His heart beat like thunder. He did not expect that Rongjing would suddenly lose his temper.


    "How dare she, how dare she!" Rong Jing seems to be biting the back teeth. The sound of the molars is very sharp, and the prickly person''s ears ache.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang


    An Xiaojiu seems to hear his own heartbeat, as if the next moment the heart is about to jump out of the chest.


    Rong Laobo yelled: "Xiao Jing, you scared Xiao Jiu."


    "Hoo..." Rong Jing took a breath, clenched his fist, and tried to suppress the burning anger in his chest. After a long time, he looked at an Xiaojiu and tried to squeeze out a smile, "I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu, I scared you."


    An Xiaojiu


    It''s better if you don''t smile.


    Now this appearance, still force oneself to show a smile, more frightening have no?!


    "Uncle, that Qi LAN is Li Rongqi''s mother?"


    Let me nod.


    An Xiaojiu bit his lip and continued to ask, "she is still Ann''s Mother, isn''t it


    Rong Laobo looks at an Xiaojiu with complicated complexion, but he still nods at last.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Even if it was her own guess, an Xiaojiu was also scared.


    I can''t help it, but you didn''t say that Ann''s parents are Are they all gone? "


    She didn''t know why she just had such a guess. What''s more, it was really true.


    "An''an''s mother is not dead. After An''an''s father''s death, An''an is less than one year old. Then a woman dislikes her family''s poverty. Before she gets to the top, she leaves An''an and goes away."


    When Mr. Rong said this, he couldn''t help but take a look at Rongjing.


    Rong Jing shakes his head at the invisible old man Rong. Rong Jing, who is still in great shock, is naturally not found.


    What else did an Xiaojiu want to ask, he heard the cheers of the little fat man outside: "Uncle Niang, do you hear me? My mother is still alive."


    That cheerful tone, so that the atmosphere of the room at once to the lowest.


    Rong an Dian ran in, then followed by an Xiaoqi, who was somewhat embarrassed with the meal.


    An Xiaoqi explained: "an an said to come here to eat, said that people are busy, he didn''t like to be alone."


    At the moment, Rong''an still has the mind to put on the food. As soon as he came in, he threw himself into the arms of Uncle Rong, bared his teeth and asked, "grandfather, have you found my mother? Where is she? I miss her so much


    Rong''s face was stiff. He didn''t know how to tell his grandson about it.


    How can we make this matter clear?


    "An''an, come here, uncle and tell you where your mother is." Rong Jingsu, with a face, beckoned Rong an to come to him.


    Rong an cheered and ran over, frowning and saying, "uncle, I like you best."


    Rong Jing''s inner struggle: will you say you like Uncle later?


    An Xiaoqi puts the food on the last table. He looks at Ou rang and looks at an Xiaojiu. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Can only stand with an Xiaojiu side, waiting Rong an''s reaction.


    Sure enough, after a while, Rong an struggled violently: "impossible, you cheat me! As you said, my parents just went far away. They didn''t want me! "


    "Ann, listen to the uncle, you were too young at that time, so..."


    "I don''t care. I''m going to find my mother!"


    The little fat man did not know where the strength came from, suddenly broke free from Rongjing and ran out towards the door.


    An Xiaojiu rushed to catch up with him, but before he caught up with him, he heard old man Rong shout out: "An''an, grandfather will take you to ask, don''t run yourself, it''s not safe."


    In a word, successful let Rong an''s step stop.


    The little fat man''s face was smeared with ointment. He looked a little embarrassed and funny, but his red eyes only made people feel very sad.


    Timid, incomparably pitiful looking at Rong Laobo: "grandfather, you won''t cheat me?"


    A word of "cheat" makes old man Rong''s heart ache.


    Trembling to the door, holding the door frame, trying to squeeze out a smile: "grandfather promise, will never cheat us Ann."


    No matter what happens in the future, he will not cheat his grandson.


    Maybe, before that, they did something wrong.


    Rong an lowered his head and kneaded his fingers: "then I will trust my grandfather again."


    Hearing this, uncle Rong almost fell into tears and said to Rongjing, "you go to the school once and ask Mr. Li Rongqi where he lives, and he says we should go to the door to make amends."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    The waiting time is hard. No matter how anxiaoqi and an Xiaojiu coax each other, the little fat man refuses to eat any more, even if his stomach is already growling.


    Anxiaojiu is very distressed, but he can''t do anything about it.


    After a little while, Rongjing came back and all the people got on the bus.


    In the car, Rong an chubby little hand has been holding an Xiaoqi''s hand, not willing to release for a moment.


    Even if the palms are sweaty, they will not let go.


    Another hand of an Xiaoqi keeps stroking Rong an''s head, giving him a sense of security and strength.


    "Here it is."


    Rong Jing helped everyone get out of the carriage and knocked at the door.


    After a while, the door opens.


    Li Rongqi''s father, Li manjin, opened the door.


    Li manjin is not tall, but his area is not small. He has thick eyebrows, thick hair and a thick beard. He looks a little scary.


    Seeing uncle Rong and Rong an, his face immediately became very bad: "what are you doing here?"


    "Let''s find Li Rongqi. It''s Ann who beat us first, so let''s see how the children are."


    It was an Xiaojiu who was afraid that uncle Rong and others would talk about looking for Li Rongqi''s mother as soon as he opened his mouth. Normal people would not let them in. What''s more, Li manjin, who looks very rough and angry, is in front of him.


    Li manjin looked at an Xiaojiu, his eyes twinkled with a lustrous light, but he soon cleaned up his emotions and said mercifully, "what have you done? Come in."He can''t say no to beautiful women.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I heard a woman ask, "who is it?"


    When he saw Uncle Rong and Rong Jing, Qi LAN immediately froze in his place, and his dustpan fell to the ground, and beans were scattered all over the ground.


    "Mother!"


    As soon as he saw Qi LAN, he didn''t know if there was a mother child reaction. Rong an, a little fat man, immediately opened his arms and ran towards Qi LAN.


    Originally good, but Rong an did not see the beans scattered all over the ground before.


    Step on the beans, the body immediately tilted forward, the eyes are about to fall.


    Qi LAN is in front of Rong''an. If she reaches out her hand, she can catch Rong''an, but she subconsciously steps back.


    Then, Qilan looked at the strange but familiar boy in front of her. Her beautiful big eyes were full of hurt and disbelief, and even tears. Then she fell to the ground with a "bang".


    This sound, scared people a big jump.


    An Xiaojiu quickly helped Rong''an up. Rong''an fell face down. His neck was red and his nose was bleeding. His face was already blue and purple. In some places, he even broke his skin and bled.


    There are even beans embedded in the flesh of the face, leaving a pothole mark.


    An Xiaojiu and an Xiaoqi look very distressed, but Rong an did not cry.


    "Ann, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare auntie. "


    The child fell into such a state, how can not even cry?


    Rong''an didn''t look at an Xiaoqi, but looked at some frightened Qi LAN, flattened his mouth, and held out his hand to Qi LAN again: "mother, I''m An''an, don''t you know me?"


    Silence.


    Rong an blinked and continued to shrink to: "yes, my mother hasn''t seen An''an for many years. Don''t you know An''an? It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to know each other now "


    Zilan is still silent.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    "That''s my mother. You''re so fat. You ran to my house to rob my mother. I''ll kill you!"


    All of a sudden, a child ran out of the room, looking fierce, and with a small stick for the window in his hand, he hit Rong''an.


    That gnashing teeth appearance, as if would like to unload Rong An Da eight yuan.


    Neither Qi LAN nor Li manjin meant to stop it.


    Rongjing held one hand firmly, facing the child. Although Rongjing was angry, he still had reason. He knew how to fire, but he could not send the fire on the child.


    Li Rongqi is a child whose parents didn''t educate him so well. So, no matter how angry Rong Jing was, he still didn''t say anything to the child. He just threw the stick aside and took a look at Qi''an. He was as cold as ice.


    "Are you going to say nothing?"


    Qi LAN shivered and subconsciously looked back at Li manjin. When he saw Li manjin''s expressionless face, the whole person trembled even more.


    "Mother! Look at me, mother. Why don''t you look at me? Don''t you miss me


    Rong''an''s big eyes were full of tears. He held his mouth pitifully, and with the scars on his face, he looked pitiful.


    It''s a pity that Rong an''s poor is not taken seriously by Qi LAN.


    Li Rongqi turned his mother and called out, "mother, I want you to hold me."


    "Well, your mother will hold you, and you will be obedient." Qi LAN didn''t look at Rong''an, but her face was a little flustered, holding Li Rongqi and comforting her constantly.


    I don''t know whether he is comforting himself or comforting his children.


    Rong''an didn''t cry after a fall. However, seeing Li Rong holding him in his arms, he could not help crying.


    He closed his mouth and cried: "why don''t you look at me? Why, I miss you so much, don''t you think of me? Hold me, OK? OK, OK? How about... "


    With the voice of grievance, the little fat man pricked the heart of an Xiaojiu and others.


    An Xiaoqi holds Rong''an in her arms, but Rong''an constantly struggles and stretches out her hands to let Qi LAN embrace herself, even if it''s just for a moment


    Good.


    "Mother, I miss you so much, I really miss you. I have saved a lot of money. I can raise my mother. Can you follow me back?"


    "Why are you so shameless?! This is my mother, you fatso Li Rongqi in Qi Lan''s arms, complacent toward Rong an''s tongue, but the words are so mean, "you are so fat, you deserve to have no mother, are you, mother?"


    Qi LAN didn''t speak. She lowered her head and patted Li Rongqi''s back with her big hands.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Li Rongqi didn''t like it. She grabbed Qi Lan''s hair and pursed her lips and asked, "Mom, I asked you, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Kiki is right." Qi Lan also did not know whether she knew what Li Rongqi was saying before, but coaxed Li Rongqi.


    Li Rongqi points to Rong''an triumphantly and laughs more and more I''m going to beat you!


    "You fat man, do you hear me?"


    "Ah "Whoa, whoa, whoa..."


    Rong an can''t help it any longer, holding an Xiaoqi''s neck and crying loudly.


    Cool tears, fall into an Xiaoqi''s neck, not so cool, but let an Xiaoqi shiver.


    It''s very painful.


    "Ann doesn''t cry, Ann doesn''t cry..."


    In addition to this sentence, an Xiaoqi has no idea what to say.


    What else can we say?


    "Since you don''t recognize An''an today, you have no relationship with An''an any more. Ann, Xiaojing, let''s go. "


    "No, I won''t go, I want my mother!"


    Originally in the small seven arms crying Rong an heard to go, immediately struggled out, looking at Qi LAN eagerly.


    The elder uncle Rong, who has always been in love with his grandson, suddenly began to drink: "I told you that your mother, your father has already died, where do you come from?"


    Xu was frightened by Uncle Rong''s sudden outburst. Rong an stopped crying, but the whole person was so scared that he even made a belch.


    He kept sniffing his red nose. He looked pitiful.


    "Go


    Rong Lao Bo finished shouting and turned away. Rongjing took the stunned Rong''an from an Xiaoqi''s arms and followed him.


    Only an Xiaojiu, looking at the family, suddenly grinned: "Qi LAN, I don''t know why you abandoned Rong''an at the beginning. I only know that the old God has eyes, not that he doesn''t report, and the time has not come. Maybe it won''t come back to you, but... "


    An Xiaojiu''s eyes, a glance, high spirited, as if the victory of Li Rongqi, tone Sen Leng: "I hope you will never regret your choice today. And Since you don''t know Ann today, I don''t want to see you asking for money and things from Ann. After all, the only thing you can see through is this face. "I have to say, Qilan is really beautiful.


    A face, soft and weak, not to say the most beautiful, but the weak appearance, but it is a man''s favorite, most willing to care for the appearance.


    "Who are you? Are you cultured enough to come to my sister''s house and point at my sister''s nose? "


    Behind him, suddenly came a voice of coquettish reprimand.


    An Xiaojiu looks back and feels familiar.


    Suddenly, it occurred to me that I had seen it in Huanyan Pavilion. It seemed that she was a frequent visitor of Huanyan Pavilion, but Mingxiang didn''t like this girl very much.


    According to Mingxiang, every time the girl goes there, she has to try out all the products. Then she selects several kinds of products, tries them out again and selects them again


    Among more than 100 items, try one afternoon and choose one to buy.


    If Mingxiang doesn''t like it, she will say something unpleasant and make a fuss.


    In order to make money, Mingxiang could not help but endure.


    Not only did an Xiaojiu recognize the girl, but also Qi Mei recognized an Xiaojiu.


    She also saw an Xiaojiu in Huanyan Pavilion, and knew that an Xiaojiu was the boss of Huanyan Pavilion.


    Suddenly, with inferiority, more is jealousy.


    "Sister, this little hoof is not here to rob my brother-in-law with you?" Qi Mei Yin measurement said.


    Qi LAN quickly looked at Li manjin and scolded Qi Mei: "nonsense, what are you?"


    "Oh. It''s really a family. I don''t want to go in. "


    Although an Xiaojiu''s words did not have any special tone, Qi Mei felt that an Xiaojiu was insulting her, and immediately exploded: "I tell you, I am your customer, believe it or not, I tell people not to go to your store?"


    An Xiaojiu sneered: "you are free. But you really don''t have to go there. From now on, all my shops will not be open to you! "


    At this moment, an Xiaojiu felt the benefits of being rich.


    It''s really cool.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Qi Mei Leng for a moment, and then to the back of an Xiaojiu angrily scolded: "money is great?"


    Then he noticed that the atmosphere at home was not right. He couldn''t help but look at her sister Zilan.


    But where does Qi LAN have the time to deal with Qi Mei?


    "You Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t know... " Qilan was at a loss and didn''t know how to explain it.


    She really doesn''t know Rong an We''re in Cabernet too.


    There are so many small towns all over the world, why did they come to Cabernet town?


    What an injustice!


    Qi Lan''s heart, can''t help but hate on the Rong family.


    Li manjin a face of calm, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to cook."


    Looking at Qi Lan''s uneasy appearance, Li manjin is lazy to explain what.


    It''s very uncomfortable to be found by her mother-in-law''s house before.


    But Qilan had married before, and had a child. He also knew about it, so he didn''t complain much about Qilan.


    However, I thought I would never see it in my life. Who knows, I still see it. Naturally, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    People will be angry, Li manjin thinks, let Qi LAN uneasy for a period of time, also nothing.


    Qi LAN went to cook a meal and served Ye. Both of them had finished eating. Then Li manjin went to take a nap.


    Qi LAN is washing clothes in the yard. Li Rongqi doesn''t know where to play.


    "Elder sister, what happened just now? Why did an Xiaojiu come here?"


    When there is no one, Qi Mei can''t wait to ask.


    She really wants to know why an Xiaojiu appears in her sister''s house.


    Qi LAN had some doubts, but the action of rubbing clothes did not stop, "an Xiao Jiu?"


    "That''s the girl just now."


    "How do you know her, how can I not know?"


    Qi Lan''s heart is tight. The relationship between an Xiaojiu and Rong''s family is very shallow. If If


    Qimei is a little unhappy about this, but more is deeply jealous: "that Ann Xiaojiu is the boss of Huanyan Pavilion. It is said that the restaurant, takeout and bumping are all her shops."


    People are more popular than dead people. Why can an Xiaojiu, a woman with such a beautiful face, still have such money?


    Isn''t it all good for this woman?


    "Oh..."


    Qilan looked very calm, but at the bottom of her heart, she set off a storm.


    The reason why she left Rong''an at the beginning was that she was afraid and didn''t want to live a miserable life any more. But who knows, after leaving her infant son, she saw that Rongjia was better than her present life. If, if It would have been better if she had been more persistent.


    However, it is meaningless to think about it now. Rong''s family will not allow her to contact An''an again.


    Ann, her son.


    "Elder sister, you haven''t said yet. What did an Xiaojiu do?" Qi Mei didn''t get a response. She was a little upset, "sister, what do you do all day? No wonder my brother-in-law always scolds you. "


    " Xiaomei! " Qi Lan was a little embarrassed, blushed like the sunset, slightly drooping his head and biting his lips, "I''m your sister. How can you talk?"


    Qi Mei tooted her mouth. She was contemptuous and didn''t care. But she still admitted her mistake: "OK, sister, I''m wrong. Can''t you argue with me?"


    Her life now depends on Qi LAN, so she doesn''t dare to offend him.


    Although she grew up, she looked down on Zilan.


    "Sister, tell me quickly."


    See Qi Mei has been asking, even if Qi LAN did not want to say, can only open his mouth: "that an Xiaojiu is with the family together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let the family


    Qi Mei''s heart trembled, her face changed, she bit her lips, her eyelashes were shaking: "is that Rong family?"


    "Yes."


    "How did they come to Cabernet Sauvignon, and how did they know we were here?" Qi Mei asked with some unwilling stare.


    It''s hard to get rid of the bitter days before. How can we meet it?


    Still haunted?


    Wait Just now my sister said that an Xiaojiu came with Rong''s family. What''s the relationship between Rong''s family and an Xiaojiu?


    "Before, there was a new family named Rong in the town, who spent a lot of money to marry an Xiaojiu''s sister, an Xiaoqi. It can''t be Are they? " Qi Meihuo stood up, and the whole person was a little restless.


    How did the Rong family become so rich?


    Aren''t they very poor?


    Qi Lan said with a bitter smile: "probably, they are because I''m afraid your brother-in-law is too thoughtful. I didn''t dare to say a word to Ann


    Maybe the one who doesn''t want to listen to the beauty from the beginning to the end.There are so many things happening today that she needs to be calm and calm.


    "It''s really them..." Qi Mei bit her lips, some unwilling, but also some confused.


    She also talked with her friends before and envied Ann Xiaoqi.


    The Rong family is not only rich, but most importantly, they are willing to spend so much money to marry an Xiaoqi, which shows how much the Rong family values an Xiaoqi.


    Isn''t that what women want in this life?


    But now


    She never thought that the Rong family was actually the Rong family in her memory.


    It''s been too long since she left there. When she heard her surname Rong, she didn''t contact them.


    Qi Mei sits on the steps, biting her lips and holding her handkerchief.


    After Qilan finished talking, she was in a better mood and was no longer entangled.


    Nothing is more important than having a good present.


    In fact, Zilan is not an unforgivable person. She is just I''m afraid of living a hard life.


    At the beginning, uncle Rong advised him that Qi LAN could live a good life together, but he could never share the hardships with you.


    But he didn''t listen. He didn''t listen. He just pitied Ann.


    "Sister." Qi Mei did not know when to squat to Qi Lan''s side, looking at the dirty water in the basin, asked faintly, "I remember that I was engaged to Rongjing."


    Qi Lan was surprised to throw away the clothes in her hands. The clothes were smashed into the water basin, splashing a lot of sewage, splashing on the Qi LAN sisters'' bodies and faces.


    But at the moment, whether it is Qi LAN or Qi Mei, there is no mood to manage this.


    Qi LAN stares at Qi Mei in disbelief and warns in a low voice: "are you crazy? Rongjing is married now. Don''t do anything. "


    Although she knew that Rong family had more money than before and had a good life, Qi LAN had only a trace of regret.


    The day had become what it was now, and she had no other choice.


    But Qi Mei doesn''t think so


    "Rongjing and I had an engagement. He didn''t ask me to break the engagement, but he married someone else. If I went to the government to sue them, the engagement between Rongjing and an Xiaoqi would not count!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    "Are you crazy?" Qi LAN changed her face and tried to stop Qi Mei''s crazy idea. "We left quietly at the beginning. Even if people wanted to terminate our engagement, they couldn''t find anyone?"


    Qi Lan was so angry that she didn''t know why her sister had such a crazy idea. "What you should know is that we owe the Rong family. What qualifications do you have to sue? "


    "I kept the original Geng tie and marriage letter. I can sue anyway." Qi Mei was very uncomfortable by Qi Lan''s words, but she still stuck to her own idea, "besides, it was sister you had to take me with you. If it''s because of you, I''m the one who''s living such a good life with Rongjing now. "


    "You


    Qi LAN can''t believe that the person who complains to himself is his sister who loves her all the time!


    She loves Qi Mei as a daughter.


    Even if Li manjin is very dissatisfied with taking Qi Mei with her, she still takes Qi Mei with her regardless after knowing that Qi Mei is willing to go with her.


    But now, it is left behind complain?


    "Since you blame me, you can do whatever you like, but whatever you do, it has nothing to do with me."


    Qi Lan''s voice was cold, slightly bent over, rubbing clothes, especially cold, as if the person she said was not her sister who she had always loved.


    In the end, she was hurt by Qi Mei.


    Qi Mei was even more angry. She pursed her lips and snorted coldly: "when I marry Rongjing, don''t hold on to me!"


    After the cruel words, Qi Mei went back to her room to pack up her things. The key point was to take out the Geng tie and the marriage letter which were pressed at the bottom of the box, put them well, and left without looking back after wrapping up a bundle.


    "PATA!"


    "PATA!"


    A drop or two of tears fell in the dirty water basin and disappeared.


    Qi Lan was full of bitterness, but he didn''t know who to talk to.


    Besides, after Qi Mei left, she went to the home of a girl who had a good relationship with herself.


    Ni Wan''er some helplessly carried a cup of tea and handed it to Qi Mei, who was also angry. Some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "so, you just ran away from home?"


    "That''s not my home." Qi Mei said with pique.


    Ni Wan''er thought it was funny, "no matter whether it''s your home or not, I don''t think your sister is wrong. Although you and Rongjing have an engagement, but before you leave, he married again after several years. He has done nothing wrong in caring for others. Even if you still keep the original marriage letter, what''s the use?"


    This is what Qimei, choking, doesn''t want.


    Qi Mei was a grumpy and self possessed person. She immediately put the tea cup on the table, and all her displeasure was put on her face: "are you my friend or not?"


    in fact, if there is any other choice, Qi Mei is unwilling to come to Ni Ni er. It is a good relationship when other friends make complaints about them. If they go to their house for a while, they will be given her face.


    Although Ni Wan''er is a little lonely and has no close relationship with her, at least, Ni Wan''er will not deliberately give people a look, which is very clear to Qi Mei.


    although she had been tucking in behind her, she had been make complaints about her face all day.


    "If you weren''t a friend, you thought I''d take you in?" Ni Wan''er squinted at Qi Mei, but she didn''t understand. "I said if you have any brain, do you think you can win by taking this marriage letter to the government?"


    "Why not win? Rongjing and I have not yet broken our engagement. " Qi Mei bit her lips.


    Although she knows that this is her biggest dependence, but at the same time Qi Mei also knows that in fact, she is not in charge of this matter.


    "And what do you mean by winning?" Ni Waner''s eyelashes tremble, drooping eyelids, people can''t see clearly, "instead of an Xiaoqi, become Rongjing''s wife, is to win?"


    "Isn''t it? "


    " when you left them because they were poor, you left them for several years without even breaking the engagement. Now that people are well-developed, they have to take the original engagement to talk about things. Even if the government judges you win, what do you think the Rongjing family will do to you? Besides The officials are not blind yet. "


    Ni Waner''s words can already be said to be spicy.


    It''s poisonous and spicy, for Qi Mei.


    Qi Mei is extremely embarrassed. She always cares about her face in front of her friends.


    "If I were you, I would take the marriage letter and Geng tie, return it, and sincerely apologize."


    Qi Mei learned to be good this time. No matter what Ni Waner said or what she thought in her heart, she did not tell Ni Waner what she thought in her heart.


    She''s not looking for abuse.


    Seeing that Qi Mei didn''t speak, Ni Waner also felt bored, and stood up with a light look. "As a friend, I don''t listen to you when I say these knowledge advice. What kind of choice I make is up to you. You can live here all the time, but you can''t make trouble in my house. ""I see." Qi Mei is reluctant to agree.


    Ni evening son also did not have what reaction, Shi Shi ran went out.


    After leaving for a long time, Ni Wan''er''s big servant girl Cui Yu couldn''t help complaining: "why does madam want to take her in?"


    "Why, you don''t like her?"


    "Such a person, with bad conduct, should not associate with each other." Cui Yu looks down on Qi Mei.


    Ni Wan''er''s eyes wavered and looked at the courtyard of the garden brocade cluster. He looked inexplicable: "yes, you all know, but some people just don''t know."


    "Miss, too..."


    "All right, shut up."


    Ni Wan''er yelled at Yu before she complained.


    No matter how much she dislikes her sister-in-law, she is not a servant girl who can complain.


    If it reaches the ears of that sister-in-law, it will be something.


    Although Cui Yu was indignant, she also knew the rules and didn''t say anything.


    Just after returning to his yard, the housekeeper said that Peining, the eldest lady, bought a calligraphy and painting in an antique shop and asked the government to pay for it.


    All along, Peining often did this. Ni Waner didn''t feel surprised. He just rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what''s new about this? You don''t have to tell me. "


    The housekeeper was in some difficulty.


    Ni Wan''er''s heart moved, the hand unconsciously forced: "how much did she spend this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Three thousand taels of silver. "


    "What, three thousand taels of silver?" Cui Yu couldn''t help exclaiming, "this mansion adds up, but it costs only 6000 Liang silver all year round. What did you buy, and she actually spent 3000 Liang silver?"


    Ni evening son some disgust, waved: "wait for the master to come, you go and the master to ask for."


    She wants to see that Pei Tian, who always loves her sister, won''t spend the money later.


    Hehe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    After an Xiaoqi came out, an Xiaojiu couldn''t help but ask a question: "how is an an OK?"


    "I fell asleep and my eyes were swollen with tears." An Xiaoqi rubbed her eyebrows and was obviously very tired.


    At this time, Rongjing is very considerate to stand behind an Xiaoqi and help her knock on her shoulder.


    An Xiaojiu looked very happy.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet Ann''s mother here..."


    It happened quite suddenly. Ann Xiaojiu, you are really unprepared. You are a little surprised.


    "Ann''s mother died a long time ago," he corrected with a cold face


    "Well You are right, uncle


    At this time, she doesn''t have to argue with Uncle Rong about this meaningless topic.


    The most important thing is what to do now.


    Li manjin lives well here. Although the town of Luoxia is very big, it is possible to meet him in the future.


    Even if they don''t, it''s embarrassing at most, but Ann


    How can a child resist seeing his mother?


    "Uncle, I remember that there is a famous Langshan Academy in Langshan, which was founded by the Cui family of Boling."


    "Do you mean to send An''an to Langshan academy to study? Just to let Ann escape from that woman, send Ann thousands of miles away? "


    Tone, with a little anger.


    Rongjing was helpless: "where is a thousand miles away? What''s more, I''ve thought about it for a long time. Before that, I just couldn''t bear ANN to go to school at the age of seven. "


    "You''re willing now?" Old uncle Rong blows his beard and stares at him. He looks as if he would like to come over and slap Rong Jing two times.


    "Uncle, Rongjing didn''t mean that, uncle. In fact, Rongjing had inquired about Langshan Academy with other people. Langshan academy is very famous, and the young master of Fang family came back from his studies there. Originally, Rongjing and I planned to send An''an to another year, but now We can all say nothing, but what about Ann? Uncle, do you have anything better than this? "


    Ann is a child.


    Their adults can feel that Zilan is an irresponsible mother, even unworthy to be An''an''s mother.


    But how old is an an? What reason can you tell him about the children who miss her mother all the time and want to be with her mother?


    How to reason, hurt or hurt, that can''t be changed.


    "Yes, and Langshan academy is only a day''s journey from here. In fact, you should understand in your mind that going to Langshan academy is a good choice for An''an."


    What can''t be denied is that Ann lived with them in the countryside in recent years, and her vision was limited.


    Ann is seven years old and knows a lot of truth. It''s time to go to school.


    The best choice is to send him to a famous academy, so that he can broaden his horizons and achieve success.


    Why doesn''t uncle Rong not know?


    Just think of the little grandson crying that tear heart crack lung appearance, in the heart just uncomfortable.


    "But Ann never left us..." Uncle Rong is very worried.


    Even if Langshan academy is famous again, I can''t relax if I want to leave my grandson there alone.


    An Xiaojiu smiles sweetly: "uncle, are you confused? Who said Ann had to be on her own? Uncle, you can also go with you. You can buy a shop in Langshan Academy. You can choose one of our stores to open over there. You can only open one that won''t be very busy. When An''an goes to school, you have nothing to do. "


    At the same time, it can let more people know about their family''s industry.


    Finally, Xiao Rong was smart


    As for the store, it''s OK.


    "That''s it. After two days Ann''s injury is healed, we''ll start." Mr. Rong is very aggressive. After he has figured it out, he immediately makes a decision.


    in this regard, an Xiaojiu is helpless to smile.


    "Sister, you can go with us. It''s said that the scenery of Langshan is very beautiful. You can also go there by the way and help Uncle set up the shop. You can come back again." An Xiaojiu suggests.


    An Xiaoqi some heart, but still think about an Xiaojiu: "you are not together?"


    "No, I''m not planning to open a few new shops in the town nearby, and let the brothers of my big brother help with it? I''ve been busy lately. " Ann Xiaojiu wants to go.


    The scenery of Langshan is unique. She has been looking forward to it for a long time. However, there are still many things on hand. She can only wait for the next time.


    After all the discussions had been made, an Xiaoqi went out to have a look. She also trained several people herself. After observing for a period of time, she was confident that she could teach them some food making methods.


    Of course, according to an Xiaojiu''s suggestion, they have signed a confidentiality agreement and never reveal it.However, an Xiaoqi is still used to going to see it every day, which is very reassuring.


    Rongjing usually goes out with him at this time and goes to the restaurant to have a look. But today, an Xiaojiu just plans to go home and sees Rongjing standing at the gate of Rongjia.


    "What are you doing, brother-in-law? Are you standing here to scare me? "


    Said also patted the chest, is really scared.


    Rong Jing pursed her lips, and her expression seemed to be somewhat embarrassed.


    "What do you want? You won''t do anything wrong with my sister, will you Seeing this, Ann Xiaojiu made a joke.


    Who knows, listen to her this, the facial expression of Rong Jing changes to add ugliness.


    An Xiaojiu heart immediately "cluttered" a, put away the color of the joke, some impatient asked: "what is the matter, you hurry to say!"


    The most annoying is like this, the mother-in-law knows how to frighten people with a straight face!


    What are you doing!


    A long mouth is for eating?


    However, because this is his own brother-in-law, an Xiaojiu will be in the heart of the head of the unhappy pressure back one by one.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house and talk about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    An Xiaojiu Shen''s face goes fast.


    Rongjing is the same, following behind.


    After arriving at the living room, an Xiaojiu said directly: "say it quickly, don''t be fussy."


    The feeling of hanging a heart is really bad.


    Rongjing was also happy and said without any hesitation: "what, Qi LAN is my cousin''s wife. Before I went to war at that time, under Qi Lan''s suggestion, my uncle also ordered a marriage for me."


    "What?"


    An Xiaojiu jumped three feet high with a face full of disbelief: "do you still have a marriage? Why don''t you say that before you get married


    An Xiaojiu''s surprise was almost enough.


    Shouldn''t such things be said before marriage?


    What the hell is going on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. "


    "Forget it?"


    "Well."


    "Where are you lying? Can you forget such things? " An Xiaojiu really wanted to kill Rongjing.


    This answer is really irritating.


    Although she knew that Rongjing would not cheat her.


    Because this kind of thing he can not say, but Why didn''t you say it before, but today?


    Is there anything special about today?


    Today, the only special thing is to see Rong an''s mother Qi LAN, etc Rong Jing just said that under the suggestion of Qi LAN, elder uncle Rong set up a marriage for Rong Jing. Should he not


    "You won''t tell me that your engaged fiancee is Zilan''s sister?" Ann small nine board has a small face, the face is expressionless ask a way.


    Don''t ask her why she knows that Qi Mei is Qi Lan''s sister. The fairy has such intuition.


    Rongjing is a little embarrassed, but still nods.


    An Xiaojiu takes a deep breath and tries to persuade himself to be calm and not to be irritable.


    Seeing that an Xiaojiu was so excited, Rongjing couldn''t help explaining: "at that time, I thought that maybe it was uncle who was afraid that I would not return to the battlefield, so I had a thought. However, although I came back from the battlefield, I also destroyed my face. My cousin also Then Qi LAN left with Qi Mei. We didn''t have any news. For so many years, we thought we would never see it again. "


    "Qi Mei? Are you trying to make people beautiful


    An Xiaojiu couldn''t help but sarcasm.


    What''s the name?


    Rong Jing: "Xiao Jiu!"


    If he hadn''t stood by the carriage today and saw Qi Mei enter Li manjin''s house, he would have forgotten this woman.


    The woman who left him because he was poor and ruined.


    Because Rongjing had never blamed Qi Mei from the beginning to the end. He had no money and destroyed Rong. Qi Mei didn''t want to marry him. He could understand that.


    Although she didn''t make it clear before she left.


    But he knows Qi Mei very well. Qi Mei will know what they are doing now. If he knows that he has money, she will come to her door.


    Rather than let Qi Mei tell Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu, he might as well say it himself.


    "So, you mean, she''s probably threatening you with something she''s engaged to before?" An Xiaojiu some unhappy squint eyes, cool asked, "she will not use this threat you, quit my sister, marry her?"


    "Although she is selfish, she still has some brains and knows that she will not. So I think she probably wanted to threaten me and ask me to give her some money


    "Ha ha." An Xiaojiu sneered, "how can it be a little silver? In Qi Mei''s opinion, you have a big handle on her hand. She will use this to threaten you for a lifetime, always Suck you up


    If Rongjing doesn''t want to, or can''t satisfy Qi Mei, Qi Mei will probably tell her sister about it, or make a big fuss. How hard will she be?


    No, she would never allow it to happen.


    But


    "What do you think of Qi Mei?"


    "An Xiaojiu!" Rong Jing drinks with a black face.


    Ann Xiaojiu laughed, "OK, I know. I''ll go to Fang''s house, but you must tell my sister about this today. There is no airtight wall in this world. You can''t hide it for a lifetime


    "I know."


    Naturally, Rongjing didn''t want to keep an Xiaoqi in the dark.


    The reason why I told an Xiaojiu first is to let an Xiaojiu find a way to see if there is a way to solve it.


    There is no way. At present, he has no perfect way. He can only let an Xiaojiu solve this matter perfectly with the help of Mrs. Fang Shao.


    An Xiaojiu killed Fang Fu directly. When he arrived, Mrs. Fang Shao was working with Well, a man came out of the boudoir together.


    Both of them carried some more or less Taste.


    An Xiaojiu is extremely embarrassed.


    Although she knew that Mrs. Fang Shao was very much Indulge themselves, but she really did not expect that they will directly hit.


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    "Is this little nine girl? Always listen to Ruier mention you, this is the first time to see you The man talks with some delicate voice, which makes an Xiaojiu get a lot of goose bumps.


    She can''t stand a woman talking like this, let alone a man.


    Fang Shao''s wife pointed to the almost broken skin near her clavicle, frowned and complained: "you see, are you a wild dog? This guy bit me


    "Isn''t it that you can''t control your strength when you''re feeling strong?"


    Two people even in front of an Xiaojiu and many servant girls face, openly flirt.


    An Xiaojiu only feels that the sky thunder is rolling, and splits her into slag.It''s nothing.


    "Well, you go down first." Fang Shao''s wife saw an Xiaojiu''s uneasiness and couldn''t help teasing, "it''s hard to see how you blush."


    Then he looked at the man who turned back step by step, but his eyes narrowed slowly, which showed that Mrs. Fang was not very happy at the moment.


    The man seems to be aware of, leave will be put on the line of sight of small nine body to take back, to square little madam please a smile, and then on the roll.


    When the man left, an Xiaojiu couldn''t help joking: "when did you change your taste? It can be like this Eat it? "


    What''s the matter with the old men.


    Is this the real beauty and beast? What''s more strange is that the beauty in this version is male, and the beast is female.


    "In addition to eating what you like and nutritious, you will occasionally try new tastes. If it is not delicious, you will just stop eating next time. What''s the matter?"


    "Is that ok?" An Xiaojiu is shocked to have nothing to say by Fang Shao''s extremely powerful fallacy.


    "I just obviously fell in love with you. I didn''t eat well and threw it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Fang Shao''s eyelids were picked up, and she was not clear about the charm. She did not care that a large amount of snow-white skin and green and purple traces appeared on her chest, and asked, "go ahead, what can I do for you?"


    "You God operator, you?"


    She and Mrs. Fang Shao have a very good relationship. Although people all say that Mrs. Fang Shao is very loose and has no good intentions, she feels very comfortable with her.


    Even if you have something to ask for, you won''t feel embarrassed or have other bad emotions.


    At least as a friend, Mrs. Fang Shao is a very good friend.


    And she remembered that Fang Chongjin had vaguely mentioned some past events about Fang Shao''s wife.


    No woman would like to live like this if she could.


    Living in the world, who does not have their own difficulties?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    "I''ve got a thorough understanding of your temperament. Tell me something."


    Fang Shao''s wife likes an Xiaojiu''s natural appearance in front of her.


    Therefore, in the face of an Xiaojiu, she will be rare and have more patience.


    It''s a treat you don''t have for your son.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I know one thing. I''ve got some troubles. I need your help."


    Then an Xiaojiu said the story of Rongjing and Qimei.


    Fang Shao''s wife sneered: "he said he forgot, do you believe it? Naive. "


    Men,


    are the same.


    Where is the perfect love in this world?


    "Why don''t I believe it? As for whether what he said is really irrelevant, he told me these at this time, which has already explained a kind of attitude. People, sometimes what we need is to be able to give in, and sometimes we need not to care too much


    Of course, if the protagonist of this matter changes to her future husband, an Xiaojiu may not be able to be so calm and rational.


    After all, Rongjing is her brother-in-law, and she can''t interfere too much.


    Perhaps, in her eyes that is a big event, in the eyes of an Xiaoqi, it is not so serious?


    "Everyone has a different definition of happiness, and I don''t measure my sister''s happiness with my own ideas."


    An Xiaojiu knows what Fang Shao''s wife will say next. She doesn''t like to listen, so she stops her with words.


    "Cut" Fang Shao lady childishly rolled a white eye, "then what do you want to do?"


    "Let them all move out of Cabernet."


    "What do you think I am? Princess Fang Shao''s stomach ache is caused by an Xiaojiu''s big breath.


    She is just a business woman. How can she be so capable?


    And let people leave Cabernet Sauvignon. It''s really


    An Xiaojiu eyes move, very natural flattery: "other people don''t have this ability, but your side young lady has not such ability?"


    "Oh." Fang Shao''s wife sneered at an Xiaojiu, propped up her chin and asked with a trace of charm, "even if I have this skill, why should I help you? Do you have a big face? "


    This is really


    More and more shameless.


    An Xiaojiu smell speech touched his face, some distress: "I really do not have that big face."


    "Then it''s over?"


    "But I am beautiful."


    Mrs. Fang Shao


    An Xiaojiu keeps winking at Fang Shao''s wife, and tries to prove her charm.


    "An Xiaojiu, why are you more and more shameless?"


    "Tell me if you like it or not."


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha ha."


    The two women, like a psychopath, burst into laughter.


    The servant girls in the room bowed their heads and restrained their convulsive corners of mouth.


    As expected, the wife is not normal. An Xiaojiu, who can have such a good relationship with his wife, is not so normal.


    They''re all nuts!


    "Well, I''ll make you laugh. Tell me if I can do it." An Xiaojiu asks anxiously.


    Mrs. Fang Shao rolled her eyes and twisted her index finger and thumb.


    An Xiaojiu some egg ache: "want where?"


    "Touch and cool."


    "How much?"


    "30 percent."


    "Ha ha ha, dream." An Xiaojiu stood up directly, patted the table, full of momentum, "cheer up, don''t talk about sleep, seriously."


    "Why so stingy?"


    "Girl, I want to..." Speaking of half, an Xiaojiu suddenly stopped, his eyes turned, and suddenly asked, "what do you mean is that I give my sister to do dowry of that family to get cold?"


    "No, I''m talking about all the bumps you''ll drive in the future."


    How many years has Mrs. Fang Shao been in business? How can she not see that?


    Immediately sneer: "you want to use a cool to fool me, no way!"


    "Why are you so bad at bluffing?" An Xiaojiu was angry and wanted to lift the table. "Girl, I''m going to open the whole world in the future. If you open your mouth, you''ll leave me. It''s impossible. You''d better change the feasible conditions. "


    "Cut." Fang Shao''s wife curled her lips, "what is feasible? Will you marry my son


    "This is OK." An Xiaojiu nods in a hurry.


    Fang Shao''s wife couldn''t help staring: "you don''t like my son?"


    "No way. I can''t stand it more than to marry your son. You take my money, lots of money."


    An Xiaojiu exaggerated pursed the mouth, covered the chest, a pair of heartache to do not want to look.


    Fang Shao Madame''s corner of the mouth smoked, is really can''t bear, "hurry to get rid of me."What kind of ghosts and ghosts do you know such a person?


    Absolutely.


    It''s just my own business.


    "That thing..." Anxiaojiu looked at Fang Shao''s wife with a worried look, which made Fang Shao''s wife stare.


    Can''t help rubbing the corner of his eyes, complaining, "every time you come, I have to open my eyes."


    It''s bad for her make-up, really.


    "Thank me, then. No wonder my eyes are getting bigger and bigger recently." An Xiaojiu smiles and flatters.


    Fang Shao''s wife picked up a thing and smashed it to an Xiaojiu, who ducked with a smile.


    "Sister Yang, I''m hungry, so I''ll go home to eat first. You remember to help me straighten it out."


    "Go away, you enemy."


    An Xiaojiu left with a smile, but after going back, he thought how to return the favor.


    Say no to, is really not willing to give, but it is not really what will not give.


    Fang Shao''s wife is Fang Shao''s wife. Why should she work for her?


    Although two people have a good relationship, it''s better to repay something like this, so as not to get along with each other for a long time.


    "Ouch, what are you doing, big brother?" An Xiaojiu had just entered the yard when he suddenly jumped out of a dark figure. He was frightened and screamed to his throat.


    This day and day, is it her crime?


    He Zheng some embarrassed scratched his head, said: "that what, brothers all want to thank you, so tonight specially made some food, go to eat together."


    "You Cooked food? " An Xiaojiu can''t believe a glance at the huge He Zheng.


    He Zheng and his brothers don''t seem to be able to cook.


    He Zheng''s face is red: "how, look down on your brother brother?"


    "No, I''m just wondering, how can you cook?"


    In this era, there are too few men who can cook.


    Except for the chef.


    He Zheng showed a bitter smile: "no way, there is no woman around, have no money, can only learn to do."


    "Big brother, you can go when I clean up."


    "Then hurry up."


    He Zheng looks at an Xiaojiu and smiles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    After three days, an Xiaoqi and Rong Jingrong old uncle took Rong an with them. I don''t know how Rongjing said to an Xiaoqi. An Xiaoqi is not angry at all, but he never takes the initiative to mention this matter with an Xiaojiu.


    Qi Mei, who has always worried about an Xiaojiu, suddenly disappeared, connected with the Qilan family and left Chixia town earlier than an Xiaoqi and others.


    An Xiaojiu was busy doing business all day, and soon opened several branches in the town next door to her name. In addition to an Xiaojiu''s own selection of candidates, it was he Zheng''s brothers who helped to take care of them.


    The days were leisurely and leisurely, and a month passed quickly.


    An Xiaojiu was surprised to receive a surprise.


    It''s one of Lu Li''s subordinates to tell an Xiaojiu that the novel "seeking the world" that an Xiaojiu asked Lu Li to help print and sell (blind, if there is such a book, it''s pure coincidence) has sold well.


    In less than two months, it has been printed more than ten times. According to the agreement with Luli before, Luli gave half of the profit to an Xiaojiu.


    It''s thirty thousand Liang silver.


    "It''s really a big profit." An Xiaojiu murmured to herself.


    I knew that she didn''t do any business in the beginning, so she could write novels. Anyway, Taobao can buy a lot of novels, even if she does a lifetime copy is enough.


    Cough, well, she is a little cheeky, and she copied it with a strong sense of reason. However, it is not in the same era, so it should not have a great impact?


    An Xiaojiu''s head is a little weak.


    After seeing the man off, an Xiaojiu lies in the yard with a printed novel and a rocking chair. He reads books lazily and drinks milk tea. His life is also very happy.


    If, it''s not the news --


    "what do you say?" An Xiaojiu unconsciously force, face because of the force is too strong and some distortion.


    It''s scary.


    He Zheng reached out and patted an Xiaojiu on the shoulder. His expression was very sad: "Rongcheng, the central hub of Northern Xinjiang, has been attacked by the enemy. Old general qizhenjiang die for one''s country. Under the attack of the enemy, the Northern Expedition led by Lu Shizi was surrounded, and Lu Shizi was seriously injured... "


    An Xiaojiu thinks that maybe she has a bad ear. There should be something wrong with her. Otherwise, how could she hear such absurd remarks?


    I feel cold all over, just like I felt when I suddenly jumped into the cold lake water in Huangjue Temple last year.


    "Rongcheng is the center of Northern Xinjiang, which is the most central position. There are Yecheng, Mingcheng and Huancheng to the north of Rongcheng. Each of these three cities is a military city. Where can it be attacked all over the night and go straight to Rongcheng? "


    Because of Lu Li, an Xiaojiu doesn''t say anything, but he still thinks about it very much. So he bought a big map of the world and studied it carefully.


    In the hearts of an Xiaojiu and even the whole dynasty, Northern Xinjiang would not be broken.


    In addition to the heavy military garrison in Northern Xinjiang, there is another reason. As long as there is one Qi family, the land in Northern Xinjiang has never been touched by foreigners!


    What''s more, although the old general of Qi Zhenjiang is over 60, he has never been defeated in his whole life!


    How could it be that suddenly?


    He Zheng clenched his fists and tensed up. Obviously, he Zheng tried his best to restrain his anger: "general Gongkai of Hushi mutinied, and there are several snow mountains in the east of Rongcheng. They are a large area of snow mountains connected with the snow mountains of Beirong. No one has walked there for hundreds of years. But I didn''t expect that Beirong people actually dug through a snow mountain and secretly came to the outside of Rongcheng, and then... "


    He Zhengyang started, his voice was stuffy: "then Gongkai opened the gate, and before that, he poisoned the wells of Rongcheng. So when the butcher''s knife of Beirong people was raised, the whole Rongcheng There is no resistance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The whole city An Xiaojiu''s eyelids were wide open, as if the corner of his eyes would crack at the next moment. The whole person was more pale because of fear.


    It seems to have been sucked after the appearance of blood essence.


    He Zheng choked up his throat and raised his head. With great effort, he Zheng said a word: " Well. "


    "Crash!"


    An Xiaojiu staggered back a few steps, accidentally knocked down the cup on the tea table.


    The ground was broken. In the silence at the moment, the sound seemed to be magnified several times.


    "Beirong people Did you kill the city? "


    When an Xiaojiu vomited out the word "butcher city", his heart missed a beat, and the whole person was shaking uncontrollably.


    She lived in modern times, even though she was complaining about how unfair she was, but the most important thing was that she had never experienced a war, nor had she seen a dead man.


    Slaughtering the city seems to be just a matter in the history books.


    He Zheng did not speak.


    An Xiaojiu can''t help but burst out, pulling a chair crazy smashed around, shouting, asked: "why ah?"Even in ancient times, there were few butchers.


    For the common people, the change of dynasties did not have much influence on them.


    It doesn''t matter who is the emperor, just treat them well.


    But once the city is slaughtered, all the people will fight to the death.


    Unless it''s a lot of hatred, it won''t kill the city.


    "Because Beirong wanted to show off the corpse of old general Qi Zhenjiang on the city tower, and even some Beirong people still Whip the corpse. The old general''s life was dedicated to the northern Xinjiang, and even the ancestral graves of the Qi family were in Rongcheng. For the people in Rongcheng, they may not know who the emperor is, but they will not be unaware of the Qi family... "


    The next thing can be imagined. The people didn''t want the body of general Qi to be trampled and insulted, so they resisted.


    The result of the revolt was that the angry Beirong people It''s killing the city.


    "What about Yecheng and Mingcheng?"


    "Yecheng and Mingcheng are respectively the eldest and second sons of general Qi. It happened at night. Beirong people put on our soldiers'' clothes, so Yecheng and Mingcheng were occupied one after another within two days. The eldest and second sons of general Qi were also Died there... "


    An Xiaojiu pulled the clothes on her chest and felt that she was suddenly out of breath. She pulled the clothes and walked out. She thought that if she didn''t go out to breathe, she might suffocate here.


    But outside


    "Ah


    An Xiaojiu can''t help but shout out a loud voice, yelling to the throat is hoarse, just feel the heart is not so oppressive.


    "So, now Lu Li is alone in Huancheng, with Beirong people around?"


    "Yes, but the other half of Northern Xinjiang is still in the hands of several old generals, only Lu Shizi No support... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    "Didn''t the court send reinforcements?" Hearing this, an Xiaojiu is more nervous.


    There was no reinforcements, and the Beirong people were so cruel and savage


    Lu Li, you promised me that you would come back alive.


    "The news has just arrived, but reinforcements should be sent in these two days. However, it will take three or five days to mobilize the army to the north of Xinjiang. Moreover, there are three cities occupied by Beirong people between Huancheng and Huancheng. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " An Xiaojiu looks indifferent, like frost, people can not see her face has any change.


    But he Zheng knows, at the moment of an Xiaojiu very uneasy.


    "Xiao Jiu, if you want to go, I will accompany you to the north of Xinjiang." He Zheng suddenly said.


    This let an Xiaojiu some surprise, wry smile: "I thought big brother you will stop me."


    "No, what I do is support you." He Zheng looks at an Xiaojiu with a gentle look.


    My silly sister, no matter what decision you make, I will support you.


    I will be your strongest backing and the chest I keep for you all the time.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t want to hide from He Zheng. If he Zheng can be together, it''s OK.


    She knew that if she went by herself, he Zheng would only be more worried. She might as well go together.


    But in this case


    She wanted to go by motorcycle


    Maybe, this secret can also be told to big brother.


    He Zheng went back to charge his brothers, and an Xiaojiu also gave the matter to qingniang.


    Even if qingniang didn''t support an Xiaojiu''s going to northern Xinjiang, she didn''t stop her.


    An Xiaojiu is not a child anymore. She knows what she is doing. What she can do is support, not finger pointing.


    The two set off in the afternoon and rode away. When they arrived at a deserted place, an Xiaojiu bought a car from Taobao.


    No way, although the motorcycle is more difficult to find, but she was able to ride a motorcycle at that time. It was a matter of life and death. Her life was on the line.


    After that, an Xiaojiu couldn''t get up. It happened that she could drive.


    Although she hasn''t driven a few times since she got her driver''s license, the good thing is that although the ancient roads are not easy to walk, there are few people and no cars, so she is not afraid of an accident.


    Bite teeth, directly bought a SUV, see he Zheng gaped.


    Although he Zheng has been told, he Zheng is still shocked.


    When he Zheng sat in the car, an Xiaojiu suddenly sped the speed to the limit, he Zheng subconsciously grabbed the safety belt that an Xiaojiu just said, and the whole person became extremely stiff.


    What the hell is this?!


    He''s a man who''s scared to pee, OK?


    "Big brother, where to go, or you need to guide."


    At the same time, an Xiaojiu also bought a life detector. The enhanced version cost her 300000 yuan!


    However, for the sake of safety, an Xiaojiu thinks it is necessary.


    In this way, when someone will put the car away, no one will put the horse in Taobao.


    At the same time, it also blocked the news of Wangwang.


    Obviously, someone found her horse in Taobao shop when she was shopping.


    At this time, an Xiaojiu doesn''t care so much about these people.


    In one day''s Kung Fu, an Xiaojiu and he Zheng entered the frontier.


    It''s almost evening. At the strong request of He Zheng, an Xiaojiu finds an inn and decides to have a rest.


    He Zheng''s face is very bad. An Xiaojiu didn''t expect he Zheng to get carsick!


    But there is no way, in order to rush time, an Xiaojiu did not reduce the speed, just suffered He Zheng.


    This is not the most confusing thing for He Zheng. When they were driving and meeting people for the first time, an Xiaojiu subconsciously put the car away.


    He Zheng was still bumped by a car for a moment, so disgusted that he couldn''t find the north. The next moment he sat on the ground, and the horse that came out just pulled a bubble of excrement beside him.


    Originally enough disgusting, smelling that smell, he Zheng immediately held back and vomited up.


    As a result, passers-by, has been looking at him.


    It seems to be in curiosity that a big master of his riding a horse can vomit like this, while an Xiaojiu, a delicate little girl, is fine and refreshing.


    He Zheng is more painful.


    "Big brother, are you ok? Have some. " An Xiaojiu to He Zheng clip a few chopsticks dishes, a face of worry.


    She also knows that carsick people don''t want to eat.


    However, they have arrived in the northern Xinjiang, and the next situation will only be more tense than now, and the body is the most important thing.


    He Zheng also knows this truth. He has to follow him to protect an Xiaojiu, but he is not a laggard.I just had to eat it.


    After a night''s rest, they set off again before dawn.


    It''s also thanks to the token and pass guide that the people from Anxiao Jiu and Lu Li asked for, otherwise they would not have been able to enter the city at such a speed.


    Even so, when they entered the city, an Xiaojiu and he Zheng were investigated by their ancestors in the 18th generation.


    Originally, an Xiaojiu thought it would be better if she took out Lu Li''s token, but who knows, she took out Lu Li''s token and was detained instead.


    "What are you doing? I''m not breaking the law An Xiaojiu is very angry, more anxious.


    Lu Li is injured. She can''t rest assured if she doesn''t go to have a look.


    And there are many strange things on Taobao. Maybe it can help them?


    "You just said that you are an ordinary girl. Why can you take out Lu Shizi''s token? Now I have reason to suspect that you are a spy. What''s the secret purpose of stealing Lu Shizi''s token? " The soldier said solemnly.


    An Xiaojiu is helpless.


    This time, in addition to the traitors in Northern Xinjiang, the whole northern Xinjiang has become alarmed. An Xiaojiu does not blame this soldier, but she is really worried.


    "This token is me It was Lu Li who sent me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Lu Li. "


    At this moment, an Xiaojiu also did not care what face, bashful face directly said.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that she asked Lu Li''s people for it.


    If she had told the truth, it would have become the iron evidence that she was a spy again.


    "Why did Lu Shizi give you his token?" The soldiers didn''t believe it.


    An Xiaojiu


    What else can she say? Why is this soldier a fool?


    "Because Lu Li likes her."


    All of a sudden, a familiar male voice came, followed by bursts of horse''s hooves. Obviously, not a few people came.


    Anxiao nine surprised to look back, in the clear after the Chu, instant clear.


    It''s him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    An Xiaojiu didn''t expect to meet him here. He leaned forward slightly and said in a low voice, "brother Qi, I''m sorry."


    Qi Rui pupil slightly shrinks, the hand that drags the reins to exert ceaselessly, as if this can control own mood: "what do you come here to do?"


    "Lu Li is injured. I''m not at ease."


    "Nonsense!" Qi Rui and scold his sister, frown, full of disapproval, "you come here, in addition to make Lu Li more worried, there is no role."


    "Yes."


    An Xiaojiu argued in a low voice.


    Qi Rui was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he was also a little impatient. He was in a bad mood. At the moment, he didn''t want to say one more sentence: "OK, I''ll send you back."


    "I don''t!" An Xiaojiu raised his head and refused loudly.


    The people on the spot didn''t expect that an Xiaojiu would talk to Qi Rui like this. For a time, they were all stunned in situ.


    In particular, Qi Rui''s family soldiers, after knowing the news of Northern Xinjiang, faced up to their pent up fire. Seeing that an Xiaojiu did not know how to live or die, he directly scolded: "wanton! Who do you think you are? There is no need for women on the battlefield! "


    This sentence, some discrimination against women.


    However, an Xiaojiu could not refute it because she did not have any way to prove that women were needed in the battlefield, because she did not have that ability.


    An Xiaojiu could only raise his neck and look at Qi Rui and bet on Qi Rui''s heart: "brother Qi, I''m here. It''s true that I don''t have any influence on the battlefield, but I can reassure Lu Li. "


    Finally, two people, let Qi Rui have nothing to say, unable to refute.


    "Even if you send me back, I will come back secretly. I can make it one time before you. I can do it the second time. So brother Qi, help me, OK


    An Xiaojiu also said in front of very hard gas, to the back, the tone of voice unconsciously soft down, but said it is some pitiful.


    Looking at Qi Rui pitifully and biting his lower lip, his face is a little tired and pale because of his dusty journey. However, as long as his face is good enough, he will not be ugly in any state.


    On the contrary, it adds a touch of weakness, and wishes to take an Xiaojiu into his arms and respond to any request.


    Qi Rui doesn''t speak.


    An Xiaojiu bit his teeth and suddenly said such a sentence, which made Qi Rui frozen in place.


    "I think elder brother Qi should understand my mood. I don''t want to I don''t want him to have an accident. I can only wait in a distant place. Even if I''m here, I can''t do anything, but it''s enough to stay by his side. "


    Smell speech, Qi Rui whole person is like be struck by lightning.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The soldier could not help but exclaimed.


    Now who doesn''t know, this matter is a scar in the heart of the little general? If there is no scab scar, how can this girl choose the pain point?


    "As long as you can keep up with me." Qi Rui said with a cold face.


    An Xiaojiu is ecstatic.


    However, after a while, an Xiaojiu suffered a lot.


    Since she came to ancient times, she has never ridden for such a long time. Her inner thigh is grinding and painful. However, when she is injured in such a place, an Xiaojiu is not good at taking care of the accompanying military doctors to buy medicine, so she can only bear it.


    As for He Zheng, he Zheng is a rough man. He never thought of this.


    At dusk of that day, the army arrived at Tianyi City, not far from Rongcheng, only across a river.


    As soon as Qi Rui entered the city, he found the old general Han guarding here and asked about the war. He didn''t come out all night.


    Early the next morning, the army began to attack.


    An Xiaojiu would like to plug in the wings to Luli now, but there are four cities in the middle, she really has no way.


    In the following days, he Zheng also went to war as a pawn.


    He Zheng said that he was an old man. When he arrived here, he should take up the sword and protect women and children.


    An Xiaojiu followed the military doctors to treat the wounded. From the beginning, an Xiaojiu shivered with fear when he saw the bloody wound and internal organs. Later, he was able to deal with it calmly and quickly helped clean up the wound, disinfect and apply medicine.


    But there''s not enough medicine


    On the third day, although he took Rongcheng, there was no material and no living person.


    There has never been such a major war in Northern Xinjiang, so the amount of medicine stored here is absolutely insufficient.


    An Xiaojiu can take out the bandage of Taobao, but how can she explain the bandage which is completely different from that in ancient times?


    Fortunately, on the fourth day, ximenyu arrived.


    Together with Mingxiang.


    After ximenyu came, he had to take an Xiaojiu and enter the camp together.


    Some generals are not happy: "Simon son, what do you mean when you come in with a girl?"Ximenyu did not answer the general. He looked directly at Qi Rui, who was on the top of the list, gasped and said, "before Xiaojiu left, Mingxiang asked Mingxiang to bring me a letter. In the letter, Xiao Jiu asked me to buy commonly used wound medicine and some food in the city far away from the capital, and hired many doctors to bring them together. This time I''m here to deliver medicine and food


    "Great." Old general Han patted his thigh and was very happy. "I went to see them these two days. Many wounded soldiers died because they didn''t get treatment in time."


    Ximenyu was praised, but he was not happy. He went on to say, "it cost 500000 Liang silver to buy medicine and grain. It is also because there are so many things that I came late."


    "The Duke of Wei So much money? " Qi Rui has some doubts.


    It''s not that the Duke of Wei has no money, but the Duke of Wei has always kept a low profile and suddenly took out so much money. I''m afraid It''s not in line with the usual style of work.


    "The money is mine." An Xiaojiu suddenly stood up, raised his head, and looked directly at the generals who came out of the sea of corpses and blood. "I have made a total of 100000 taels of silver in this year''s business."


    "What about the remaining four hundred thousand taels?"


    "How do you talk..."


    "Brother," said an Xiaojiu, holding the Furious ximenyu and shaking his head gently, then explained clearly to the general who questioned him.


    "I know the young lady of the Fang family. I used all my assets as collateral, and borrowed 400000 Liang silver and many doctors with her. If I can''t repay four hundred thousand taels of silver in the next two years, all my assets will become Mrs. Fang Shao


    "Who are you? It''s really a woman''s insight. Shouldn''t we offer it to you when the country is in trouble? " Some people are angry with the young lady.


    An Xiaojiu this just angry, sneer a, way: "that is so, I did not hear the generals present, all take out all the family property to come?"


    "Can the fangs have the same money as us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    "I didn''t expect that such shameless remarks were made by the general." An Xiaojiu looked at the general tightly, clenched his fist and asked in a cold voice, "how many rich people are there in the world? Don''t say the whole world, let''s say the capital. Which Marquis has no money at home? Why don''t you scold them? "


    The man did not speak.


    "I will answer for the general, because you dare not, those people have backgrounds. But Mrs. Fang Shao is different. She is just a woman. Yes, the general is right in one point. The country is in danger. But in Suri, did the Fang family do less good? Are not the taxes they pay just for today''s scene? They have done their part, and no one can blame them any more! "


    An Xiaojiu''s language is very spicy, and not polite.


    The general was more or less angry: "you can do it, why can''t you let others do the same?"


    "I do this because I am willing, others are not willing, you can force it?"


    "Well, don''t argue." Qi Rui light mouth, reprimand, that general also is not easy to say what.


    Qi Rui looks at the Ximen area: "I know what the Ximen sons mean. In the memorials to your majesty, I will recite them in detail."


    Then he looked at an Xiaojiu, stood up and bowed slightly: "anyhow, I want to thank you, for the people of Northern Xinjiang."


    "I also hope that the soldiers in the bloody battlefield can survive."


    An Xiaojiu is not such a virgin, even can be said to be a bit selfish.


    But this time, an Xiaojiu really can''t bear it.


    Willingly.


    This is the first time that an Xiaojiu has realized the meaning of the sentence that every man is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. This is a feeling that can not be given by a peaceful modern society.


    Of course, an Xiaojiu would rather she didn''t have this feeling.


    In fact, this time, an Xiaojiu brought more than just these things to Ximen Yu, but also Paragliders and things that can be made out of ancient things may be helpful in war.


    In order to protect an Xiaojiu, this can not be said to be done by an Xiaojiu. Ximenyu can only be said to be something left by the ancestors of the Duke of Wei.


    At the same time, Lu Li, separated by two cities, is in absolute danger.


    "General, we''re going to lose it." Vice general what is the wound on the face is still dripping blood, but there is no medicine.


    He Wei looked at the Beirong army outside the city with a worried look on his face. He felt a chill in his heart: "there are 50000 soldiers and horses on both sides of Beirong people outside the city, but we only have 30000 soldiers and horses. It is the limit to survive these days."


    "One more day, the imperial court''s reinforcements should arrive tomorrow."


    "General, don''t lie to me. I''m not a big soldier who doesn''t know anything. Several cities in Rongcheng have also been broken by Beirong people. If reinforcements want to come, they must first take back those cities. Where is that easy?"


    Lu Li didn''t speak, just looked at the sunset in the distance between the snow capped mountains, and felt a bit dazzling.


    "We can''t make it to tomorrow, general."


    "You''ve got to bite your teeth, too." Lu Li suddenly grabbed what he was doing and pressed him to look at the panic stricken people in the city, red eyes and yelling, "if we can''t hold on, have you ever thought about their consequences?"


    This words not only let what is red eyes, next to the soldiers guarding the city, but also one by one shed tears.


    "But, general, can we hold out the reinforcements?" A little soldier couldn''t help but sob and asked.


    Lu Li''s face was Su, pointing to those soldiers and horses outside the city, he said in a cold voice, "don''t think about whether we can hold on. Think more about it. If we fail, what will happen to the people in the city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Rongcheng was slaughtered, and all the young men in the other two cities were also killed. You should all know that? "


    "If we put on our military uniform, it is our responsibility and destination whether we return to our hometown or die in battle. We have nothing to complain about, but what about them?"


    "It is the greatest shame for generals to let their own people experience the battlefield, let alone And the slaughter of the city


    Lu Li''s encouragement was not without will, because Lu Li knew very well that the faster and more powerful reinforcements came, the faster Beirong people would attack them.


    So tonight


    There will be a fierce battle. Can we survive it Lu Li really doesn''t know.


    He is a man, not a God.


    At this time, Lu Li did not even have the heart to think about an Xiaojiu. He had not thought of an Xiaojiu for many days.


    In the middle of the night, the enemy blew the horn.


    The people in the city cooperated with the burning of hot water and hot oil, and every household did not sleep.


    The boiling water and oil were splashed down in pots and pans, which made Beirong people die one after another.


    But the water, firewood and oil were running out.


    At the dawn of the day, Beirong people climbed up the tower of Huan city and began to slaughter!"General, go! Go What is the top of the city gate, toward the land from the constant roar.


    Lu Li gritted his teeth: "you escort the people to go together, I will stay."


    "No, general, you can''t stay." He refused what he didn''t want.


    He knew very well that both the old general Qi and the two little generals If Lu Li fell into the other party''s hands, it would never have a good result.


    "I am the general, I command you!" Lu Li, with a cold face, threw out another reason, "why, you are from Huancheng city. You know everything here and the snow mountain. I can''t do it. So the best way is to take the people and hide in the back mountain, and I will stay. "


    "General..."


    "Only if I stay, can the soldiers be more aggressive and persist longer."


    What is the reason why the lips tremble gently? There is no reason to refute it.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste any more time!"


    The city Lord of Huan city is a man of great foresight. Although the city has not been affected by the war for hundreds of years, the Lord of Huan city has taken precautions against it.


    A secret road was dug in the city, leading to the snow mountain behind. A huge cave was dug on the other side of the snow mountain, and a lot of clothes, water bags, firewood and other things were put in.


    Although there was not much food, it was enough for the people to go in and hide for a day or two.


    In a day or two, reinforcements will definitely arrive!


    Lu Li arranged everything, stood in the front of the soldiers, quietly waiting for the enemy to break into the door.


    There was a crash, and soon the gate was crushed under the horse''s hooves.


    Lu Li held up his long sword and shrieked, "a man should repay his country''s kindness. Death in battle is a good death."


    "Death in battle is a good end!"


    "Death in battle is a good end!"


    "Death in battle is a good end!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    The war of the change of Chengdu, which left a lot of ink and heavy colors in later generations, ended in just seven days.


    On the sixth day of Lu Li, the son of the king of Jin, Qi Zheng, the only daughter of the old general Qi, led an army of 50000 people who were killed from the boundary of Beirong people, cutting off the encirclement of Huancheng by Beirong people. Soon after Beirong people broke through Huancheng, they came back and recaptured Huancheng.


    This is also the only city that has not been slaughtered.


    Qi Rui leads a team of people and finds the dense snow mountain road where Beirong people enter Rongcheng. I don''t know if Beirong people are too confident to destroy them.


    Qi Rui led his troops to kill Beirong people''s nest.


    Old general Han also led his troops to fight head-on, attacking Beirong people before and after together with Qi Zheng.


    Only a month later, the Beirong people completely surrendered, but Dasheng refused to accept the letter of surrender.


    The emperor even let Qi Rui step down on Beirong, and then Dasheng turned Beirong into the territory, which was called Beihuang county. Qi Rui asked himself to stay in Beihuang county.


    The Emperor allowed him to grant Qi Rui the title of Prince of Beihuang. He was in charge of all things in Beihuang and sent only a few deputies to check and balance.


    The troops and horses of Northern Xinjiang were handed over to old general Han, including Qi Zheng''s secret army.


    When an Xiaojiu knew this, he was in the other courtyard of Cabernet Sauvignon, accompanying Luli to recuperate.


    "What do I think you are so unhappy?" An Xiaojiu fed Lu Li to take medicine, and then asked, "everything has settled down. What are you still worried about?"


    Lu Li suffered a lot of injuries, coupled with no timely treatment, so it is good to recuperate for a while.


    In fact, his body is not so weak now, but he just likes Du''an Xiaojiu and keeps an Xiaojiu by his side.


    "I''m worried about sister Qi Zheng."


    When Lu Li said this, the knot in his brow had not been untied.


    An Xiaojiu was puzzled: "sister Qi Zheng is a heroine. What should I worry about? Are you worried that the emperor won''t give her a reward? "


    "Where is that simple?" Lu Li scraped an Xiao Jiu''s nose. His pupils were full of worries.


    "Say it quickly."


    "Do you know who Qizheng''s husband is?"


    "Where do I know?"


    An Xiaojiu rolled her eyes. If it wasn''t for this time, she didn''t know Qi Rui had a sister.


    Lu Li said in a deep voice: "it''s Gongkai."


    An Xiaojiu''s smile was stiff, "who?"


    The Gong Kai who betrayed the enemy?


    The Gong Kai who killed general Qi?


    How can a dog get blood?


    "That, that..." An Xiaojiu is also worried.


    It is normal to punish the nine clans for such a big crime.


    But sister Qi Zheng


    "Gong Kai was the prince of Beirong, but his mother was too humble. His mother was a Han who was captured in Beirong, and was regarded as Well, slaves, so in the eyes of Beirong people, Gongkai is not a member of Beirong royal family at all. "


    "Gong Kai was determined to make some achievements to prove himself. It happened that his appearance followed his mother, and he didn''t look like Beirong people at all. So he secretly came to Dasheng and made up a fake identity, but no one doubted it."


    "Later, although he had nothing, sister Qi Zheng married him. After he married Gong Kai, general Qi was very good to Gong Kai. He took his side to teach him. As for Gong Kai, he made rapid progress in military affairs... "


    An Xiaojiu only felt his hands and feet cold. He asked, "sister Qi Zheng What will happen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. Sister Qi Zheng is OK. In the end, she is the only daughter of old general Qi. Qi''s family is full of loyalty and martyrs. This time, sister Qi Zheng won''t be punished much, but... "


    Lu Li looked at an Xiaojiu, took an Xiaojiu''s hand and kneaded it again and again: "but sister Qizheng''s daughter, I''m afraid it is The emperor will not let it go. "


    A little girl with the blood of Beirong royal family on her body. In the eyes of the emperor, that''s not a little girl. It''s a shame that Dasheng was once slaughtered!


    An Xiaojiu eyes sour, can not help but ask a silly: "is there really no way?"


    That child, she''s seen.


    A very lovely child, although at first a few days by the war, some wilting, but later very lively, love to laugh.


    She also has a lovely nickname, Xiaoxiao, because she loves to laugh, and Qi Zheng also hopes that her daughter can be happy all the time.


    It''s a pity that things are changeable


    "Maybe, the key lies in the night king of Qin."


    "The night king of Qin?" An Xiaojiu felt that his brain was not enough, "what''s the relationship between this and the night king of Qin?"


    "If you want to, Princess Changle will go to the palace and ask the emperor for mercy. The Emperor owes a lot to Princess Changle and is likely to agree. But if you don''t want to The emperor will not be upset by a girl with the blood of Beirong people. "An Xiaojiu felt that the heart was blocked, but he also knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    We can only see what the emperor thinks in his heart.


    An Xiaojiu absentmindedly and Lu Li played two games of chess, and saw Kaiyang come in a hurry.


    His face is not very good.


    An Xiaojiu thinks of Qi Zheng and looks at Kaiyang nervously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two pieces of news, one good and one bad."


    Lu Li frowned, "say good first."


    At this time, he thought it would be better to listen to the good news first.


    Otherwise, the mood will be very bad.


    "Gong Xiaoxiao, the daughter of Miss Qi, was not punished and was raised by Dingguo government."


    General Qi''s wife is the eldest daughter of Dingguo government and the sister of Dingguo.


    With Qi Zheng, the child was raised by Dingguo government.


    Lu Li knows what this means.


    She closed her eyes and leaned back in the chair. She asked with a WAN look: "sister Qi Zheng Where did you die? "


    An Xiaojiu suddenly looks at Lu Li, and seems to be a little unbelievable.


    Kaiyang: "in front of Zhaoyang hall, I committed suicide. Before dying, I pray to the emperor to exchange her own life for that child''s life, for the sake of the loyalty and loyalty of their Qi family, for the sake of making up for her merits, for the sake of her child''s ignorance of anything. "


    "But this is it..." An Xiaojiu was a little uncomfortable, but still said, "in this case, will the emperor feel better?"


    This is equivalent to Qi Zheng''s forcing the emperor not to do anything to her daughter in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty with the death of the loyal and loyal Qi family and her own.


    Qi family has just killed so many people. Qi Zheng has military merits. He did not know about Gong Kai. Now he committed suicide in front of Zhaoyang hall. If the emperor still has a child in his heart, then the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty and even the people in the world will definitely blame the emperor more.


    "Smile at that child, even if the emperor doesn''t hate it, it won''t be easy in the capital. Sister Qi Zheng just wants to keep her alive. "


    How many people have been changed by a war?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Days, leisurely around, another month has passed. Lu Li''s injury has not been a big obstacle for a long time. Naturally, he has to go back to the capital.


    In the capital city, he has a lot of things to do.


    Although Lu Li didn''t say so, an Xiaojiu knew that Lu Li definitely hoped that she could move to the capital earlier.


    Originally, an Xiaojiu also planned to do so, but I don''t know why, suddenly Some hesitation.


    In particular, after seeing her and Lu Li in Northern Xinjiang, Lu Li saw that she had a wound in her inner thigh and was not walking properly. She immediately said that she would ask someone to help her with the medicine. Later


    Everything, happened is so natural.


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t regret, but he is afraid to go to the capital.


    People in Beijing They didn''t like her very much, and she didn''t want to go.


    "What do you think?" Ann small seven carrying a plate of fruit plate come in, looking at an small nine holding chin don''t know what to think, then some worry.


    Before Lu Li was injured, he was recuperated in another hospital. With the company of an Xiaojiu day and night, the whole town spread the story of two people


    More than once, an Xiaoqi heard how people outside were talking about Xiao Jiu.


    Even if this time an Xiaojiu offered all the money to support the war and won the praise of the emperor, it could not change people''s views.


    As long as an Xiaojiu wants to be with Lu Li, everyone thinks that it is an Xiaojiu who wants to climb high.


    This makes an Xiaoqi very uncomfortable.


    I want to persuade her, but I also know that she will never change her temperament once she has made up her mind.


    "No, how are you today, sister? Is my nephew good An Xiaojiu a face novel touch small seven big stomach.


    An Xiaoqi has been pregnant for more than three months. In the first three months, an Xiaoqi vomited in darkness and darkness. She was so anxious that she could vomit anything.


    Even old uncle Rong, who accompanied Rong''an in Langshan academy, almost came back. It was Mother Song who left HuanYan pavilion to take care of Xiao Qi. In addition, after the first three months, an Xiaoqi''s situation was much better.


    No, now it''s all about eating.


    "Pretty good." Ann Xiaoqi smiles with happiness and touches his stomach.


    She did not expect that she would have a child so soon.


    "I think it''s the reason why chehsia Temple prays for Buddha. It''s really effective." An Xiaoqi suddenly thought of this stubble, and then came in Song Niang, laughing about the Chixia temple.


    Mentioning the Chihsia temple, an Xiaojiu suddenly thinks of Princess Changle.


    Princess Changle was also pregnant in the Chixia temple. Now the child of Princess Changle should be more than five months old?


    I don''t know what happened to Princess Changle.


    Just thinking, outside suddenly spread He Zheng''s big voice, an Xiaojiu happily went to the door to welcome.


    "Big brother is a rare visitor. How can you come here today?" An Xiaojiu frowned and joked.


    During the war in Northern Xinjiang, he Zheng made more or less contributions to Han''s side.


    General Han never greedy for the credit of his subordinates. After reporting the truth, he Zheng was appointed a six grade deputy general.


    Although officials are not very big, they have real power. Now they are in the barracks.


    He Zheng is not happy at all, looking at an Xiaojiu''s heart, "big brother, what happened?"


    "General he, sit down first." Aunt song spoke.


    He Zheng did not refuse. After sitting down, he drank two large cups of tea, and then facing an Xiaojiu, he said solemnly, "I ran out of here secretly, and then I have to go back."


    "What''s the matter, how anxious?"


    "This morning, your majesty has issued three decrees, all of which are for marriage."


    An Xiaoqi''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment. The only thing that can make him Zheng Baba come here is


    "Lu Li was given a marriage?" An Xiaoqi bit lip to ask a way, some eagerly looking at He Zheng.


    On the contrary, an Xiaojiu is somewhat calm.


    Still look light standing in place, just


    Only an Xiaojiu knows how uncomfortable she is now.


    All of a sudden, a dizzy sensation came, which made her unable to stand.


    She gritted her teeth in order not to be seen.


    But a mouth, that up and down chattering teeth, but revealed her mood: "who was given marriage?"


    "Qi Rui and Gu Mingwei, the daughter of the Minister of rites, the second prince and Cui Yunhan of the Cui family in Boling, and..." He Zheng looks at an Xiaojiu. He can''t bear it in his eyes. There is a trace of anger. He Zheng is angry at Lu Li and actually lets an Xiaojiu experience these pains.


    However, still finished the words.


    "And Lu Lihe, the son of the king of Jin Fanghua county chief. "


    An Xiaojiu does not know what he should say at the moment, but only knows that he is very unhappy, very unhappy.


    "The Emperor gave her marriage That''s interesting. "If she remembers them correctly, the last time she met Ming MI, Ming Mi took a girl with her. She was Ming Mi''s cousin, Gu Mingwei!


    Ming Mi likes Qi Rui, which is almost a secret in the capital city. However, the emperor not only failed to complete mingmi, but also pointed out mingmi''s cousin to Qi Rui


    This is disgusting, isn''t it?


    Is it that changpinghou, the father of mingmi, has recently done something to dissatisfy the emperor?


    And Cui Yunhan That''s a real lady. A family like Cui''s is not willing to let her children marry to the royal family?


    Now the emperor has not yet made a crown prince. There are five princes who have survived and have grown up. Before that, the third prince was banned because of the silver mine. Although the eldest prince is long, he is disabled and has some high and low feet.


    The rest are the second prince, the sixth prince, and the eighth prince. Among them, the second prince is the most powerful, but the sixth Prince is the most popular one.


    The eighth Prince''s family background is the best, but it seems that some of them are not engaged in proper work.


    In other words, the most likely future crown prince is the second and sixth prince.


    Once Cui Yunhan married the second prince, no matter Cui Jiashen did not participate in the Di, he would be regarded as the second prince!


    What does the emperor want? The power of the second prince is great enough. If he marries Cui''s daughter, is he not afraid that the second prince''s strength is too great and is not easy to balance?


    As for Lu Li


    Anxiaojiu low eyes, long and thick eyelashes cover the eyes, let people can not see the look of an Xiaojiu at the moment.


    "Brother, do you have to go back to eat more?"


    "Xiao Jiu, you..."


    He Zheng seems to have some did not expect an Xiaojiu will be this reaction, some surprised, and some at a loss.


    What kind of reaction is that?


    "Time is short. I have to go back first."


    "Well, well, we''ll get together next time."


    After seeing off He Zheng, an Xiaojiu went to his study and began to copy novels.


    With a pen, copy word by word slowly.


    This copy, directly to the evening


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    "Why are you not in a hurry?" An Xiaoqi stares at the scene that the old God is eating at the side, and a stream of evil fire rushes out.


    Small nine all shut oneself in the study all afternoon, haven''t come out, can have what matter?


    I was worried at first, but I didn''t worry when I saw Rongjing again. I was angry.


    Rongjing also knows that pregnant women are angry and angry, and quickly coax: "well, don''t you know your own sister? Xiao Jiu will be OK. It''s just such a big thing. You have to give her some time and let her go slowly? "


    Ann Xiaoqi doesn''t really want to blame Rongjing, but she is so flustered that she wants to persuade her more.


    Holding Rongjing''s hand tightly with both hands, he was still worried: "but even if you give her time slowly, you won''t come out to eat?"? If you don''t eat, you can''t stand up to it. "


    Ann small seven very worried, only feel a heart was pulled into a lot of petals, impatient feeling let her sit uneasy.


    Rongjing walked over and hugged Ann Xiaoqi in his arms and helped her analyze in a soft voice: "you see, if Xiao Jiu is doing as usual at the moment, eating, drinking and laughing, are you at ease?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xiaoqi choked.


    Indeed, if Ann Xiaojiu behaves as usual, she will be more worried.


    It''s just


    "What is this? I knew that Xiao Jiu would not be so happy if he liked Lu Li... " An Xiaoqi blames herself again. The pregnant woman is sentimental. What''s more, this matter is really very sad. "If I had not let Xiao Jiu and Lu Li associate at the beginning, I would not have this thing today."


    Rong Jingpo thought it was funny, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He just put up with a hard work and said, "you silly girl, how can emotional things be controlled by others? If Xiaojiu and Luli are really predestined, even if you say that you have broken your tongue, Xiaojiu and Luli will still fall in love, which is not something you can change. "


    "Good, don''t think too much, eat something quickly and have a rest early."


    "But Xiao Jiu hasn''t eaten yet..."


    "Xiao Jiu is an adult. If you are hungry, you will eat it. Don''t worry about it."


    "But..."


    "No, but. Small nine is important, but children are also important. " Rongjing has become a little strong, "you think, if Xiaojiu knows about you because of her affairs, regardless of the children, do you think Xiaojiu will be happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    An Xiaoqi was persuaded.


    It''s a pity that not everyone is as easily persuaded as Ann Xiaoqi.


    Jin Wangfu --


    "pa!"


    Lu Li turned his head, and there was no expression on his face. He was cold. He put his tongue against the beaten right cheek. He looked like a ruffian, which made the king of Jin even more liver ache.


    The king of Jin was so angry that his body was shaking. He pointed to Lu Li and said, "do you think you can control the emperor if you win a battle? I tell you, now that the emperor has made it clear that he will marry you, whether you like it or not, you must do it! "


    "Then if the emperor''s marriage is a sow, I''ll have to marry too?"


    "You! Wanton The king of Jin was so angry that he felt that his internal organs seemed to be full of anger. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Now the king of Jin deeply doubts why he has always liked this eldest son so much?


    How good is the second son who is obedient. Why do you want to suppress the second son?


    Look at Lu Li!


    "In my eyes, except for an Xiaojiu, all the women who will marry me are sows!"


    "Pa!"


    In fact, the king of Jin didn''t like to do it, but he couldn''t help it today.


    He really wanted to strangle Lu Li.


    "I raised you so much, is that what makes you angry?" The king of Jin felt that the pain in his temple was very sharp.


    Raise children to prevent their old age. Even if they don''t care for the old, they all like their sons.


    However, the king of Jin deeply felt that the person who said this sentence was mentally ill!


    That''s not a son like Lu Li!


    If there is a son like Lu Li, let alone old age, he thinks that he can directly short-lived for many years!


    "Don''t move. I''m looking forward to your father''s longevity." Lu Li''s eyes are gloomy and his temperament is eccentric. He has never shown himself before.


    Perverse, treacherous!


    The king of Jin had a terrible headache. He shivered in his chair and suppressed his anger. At the moment, he felt that his throat hurt badly.


    He yelled with this stinky boy for a long time, but he was very angry.


    "Long life? As a son like you, I think it''s good that I don''t die young. " The king of Jin felt exhausted physically and mentally, and his throat was very dry. He took up the tea, which was already cold, and drank it without paying attention to anything."I think Father, you should have any misunderstanding about the word" young death ". At your age It doesn''t take long to die young


    King of Jin


    "I fucked you The king of Jin held his breath and smashed the cup in his hand towards Lu Li''s head. He stood up in anger and pointed at Lu Li. His face was filled with anguish. "I had to kill many people in my last life before I could show you such a son."


    Lu Li didn''t stand and wait this time. He dodged his legs and feet, and there was still time for him to say: "it''s the father who uses idioms indiscriminately."


    "I want to die, OK? Is this the right word? " The king of Jin was very angry and laughed.


    Lu Li bared his teeth and revealed a big white tooth. The ruffian looked like a street hooligan: "this time it''s right."


    King of Jin


    You want to slap this boy again. What should I do?


    After calming down for a moment, the king of Jin suddenly asked, "I want to know, how did an Xiaojiu fall in love with you? And the Fanghua county master or something, are you blind


    He is sure that Luli is his own son, but even so, he still wants to strangle Luli.


    Those delicate little girls can stand Lu Li''s temper like this?


    "You can''t have an attitude towards Xiao Jiu and you." Lu Li stands on tiptoe, quite boring back a sentence.


    King of Jin


    Zhennimazha heart.


    This is raising children for the aged? Go to hell.


    "Alas


    When Lu Li was so agitated, the king of Jin miraculously felt that he was not so angry. He sat back, pinched his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think? Be serious. Don''t say it''s useless. If you still think about an Xiaojiu, you should wait for the consequences of marriage for a few months and get married to be a side concubine. "


    This is the best result.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    "It''s impossible." Lu Li refused if he didn''t want to.


    The king of Jin really has no way out. What else can he do? If you have a son, you should kneel down and wait on him.


    "What are you going to do The king of Jin didn''t know that he had scolded people several times tonight. Every time he was angry by Lu Li, there was no way.


    Obviously, he is a very elegant prince, because his son has become so irascible.


    But the most painful thing for him was that his son didn''t miss him at all.


    "I have my own way. I just hope my father can stand by all the time."


    Lu Li has already thought out the countermeasures.


    If he had not been scolded by the king of Jin, he would have gone to Chixia town.


    But


    In fact, it was good not to go.


    "Stand by? Are you kidding? " The king of Jin kept rubbing his eyebrows, and his voice was very hoarse. "Please do me a favor. Read it for your father''s sake. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for King Jin''s mansion. However, if I can solve this problem smoothly, I want to marry Xiao Jiu, and you should not stop me


    The king of Jin waved his hand. Now he didn''t want to see Lu Li at all: "whatever you want. Go away."


    He really can''t get his son. For the sake of his life, he thinks that he still doesn''t care about anything.


    Anyway, this bastard has had a lot of ideas since he was a kid.


    "Good."


    Lu Li got permission and continued to ask: "if my mother is against it, father, please remember to speak for me."


    "You''re beautiful, get out of here!"


    The king of Jin was so angry that his temples were pumping again. He was so angry that he still wanted him to help him deal with the princess?


    How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?


    But For the sake of an Xiaojiu, Lu Li''s dead boy is also a mechanism calculation


    I don''t know why, the king of Jin suddenly had some bad taste.


    My own son smashes


    Lu Li had just left the courtyard of the king of Jin. He saw a thin young man standing quietly under the Begonia tree at the gate of the courtyard.


    He walked quickly past, frowned and said, "you''ve always been in bad health. Why are you standing here all the time?"


    Say, still helped youth brush off the fallen leaf petals on the shoulder.


    A look of concern.


    Young people smile slowly, just like the cool summer wind blowing through your hot and dry heart, making people very comfortable.


    "Elder brother, I just want to ask you how you are. My father said that you have been so long..."


    Lu Yi, a young man, the second son of the Jin palace, wrinkled his nose and worried.


    He really did not expect that this time the eldest brother would be reprimanded by his father for such a long time, which was never before.


    And he stood at the door, from time to time can hear the roar of his father, can see how angry.


    "It''s OK. Go with me to my place. I''ll talk to you." Lu Li''s relationship with this younger brother has always been good. "You''ve been blowing the wind for a long time here. I''ll have someone boil you some of your favorite rock sugar Sydney soup."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Early the next morning, the king of Jin just came out from Rong side imperial concubine. Before he got to the study, he saw Lu Yi waiting for himself at the door of his study. He could not help but wonder.


    This child is very intelligent, after knowing what he means, he seldom appears in front of him, especially in a place like the study.


    Is there something urgent?


    "What''s the matter?" The king of Jin asked.


    Lu Yi''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still insisted: "last night I went to see my elder brother and met this servant girl, hongluan, in the elder brother''s yard. It seems that I was scolded by my elder brother. This servant girl came to me early this morning and begged me to save her life... "


    "You need to find Ben Wang for these trivial things? No matter what your elder brother''s servant girls do in the yard, they should be handled by your elder brother. " The king of Jin looked at Lu Yi''s eyes with a faint warning.


    In the heart actually ponders, this little son, whether has what dissimilar mind?


    Or come to him early in the morning to tell Lu Li what the boy is doing?


    "Father, this is..."


    "Poop


    The maid hongluan standing behind Lu Yi did not wait for Lu Yi to finish. She knelt down directly and kowtowed to the king of Jin. After kowtowing a few heads to the king of Jin, she said sadly, "Lord, the maid is pregnant with the son of a son, but the son of heaven is going to kill her. It doesn''t matter whether you are a slave or a maid, but this child I can''t bear to part with you


    The words were like thunder, which made the king of Jin all of a sudden confused.


    Blinking his eyes in disbelief, he asked, "say it again!"


    "The maidservant is pregnant with the son of a son." Hongluan said also wipe tears, do not understand that they have children of the son of the world, but the son of the world still treat himself like this?


    No, it''s even worse!She was allowed to continue to serve, but now she has to be killed!


    Hongluan''s body trembled a little. In other houses, the mother relied on her son to be expensive. But why was it not so in their Jin palace?


    Is it too bad?


    The king of Jin regained his mind and quickly glanced around him. Then he looked at Lu Yi and said in a gloomy voice: "this matter, I don''t want to hear any gossip outside. If there is, I will kill you all!"


    "Yes


    Lu Li is the son of the king''s house of Jin. He did not get a wife, but he had his eldest son first. It will become a joke if it is spread out!


    The king of Jin gave Lu Yi a gloomy look. His tone of voice seemed not father and son, but stranger''s Indifference: "you go back first. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t inquire about it or go out. These days, just study at home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Lu Yi covered up the bitterness in his eyes, and then he turned to leave.


    Then he heard his father say to his bodyguards, "go, look at the second childe."


    The bitterness in Lu Yi''s eyes could not be covered.


    Father, in your eyes, I am so unbearable?


    I have never thought of fighting for that seat, but why do you even have the minimum trust and respect between father and son Didn''t even want to give it to me?


    Have you ever thought that the servants of the palace would miss me so much and treat me like this?


    Maybe, all this is not important to you.


    The king of Jin didn''t care what Lu Yi thought, so he asked people to call Lu Li, and the doctor in his house also called him.


    Is not really pregnant, did not hear the doctor personally admit, he will not believe!


    Lu Li came soon, faster than the doctor. Seeing hongluan kneeling in the study, he was disgusted and said, "no matter who you ask for, I will kill you."


    The king of Jin was a little strange.


    Even if Lu Li doesn''t expect the arrival of this child, Lu Li has never been such a violent person?


    This time, why have you been fighting and killing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    "Shizi, you are so cruel. What I have in my stomach is your child. How can you..."


    "As I said, this is not my child. How many more times do you want me to say it again?" Lu Li pinched his eyebrows and looked bored.


    The king of Jin was surprised and asked, "why, the child is not yours?"


    "Ah," Lu Li was very upset at the moment, attacking everyone. "Father Wang, you heard that your son was wearing a green cap. How could it be such a reaction?"


    King of Jin


    I want to kill him.


    However, considering that he was his only legitimate son, the king of Jin advised him to be patient.


    "No, Lord, the child really belongs to the son of a son. That day, the prince drank too much at the banquet in the palace. I will serve him..." Hongluan timely shy smile, red face, wireless shy.


    Lu Li was lazy and didn''t want to take a look at hongluan. He happened to see the Doctor Lin coming. He said, "Doctor Lin, you know what my body is like. You can tell my father the truth."


    Dr. Lin was surprised.


    The king of Jin felt uneasy and said, "what''s the truth? Don''t you have good health? Just a little injury... "


    "Lord, do you remember a knife wound on his left thigh? It''s just that it doesn''t matter if it''s not deep. "


    Hearing this, the king of Jin''s face was suddenly black and matchless. He gritted his teeth and waited for Lu Li. He seemed to be questioning why Lu Li didn''t tell him earlier.


    Who knows, Lu Li''s face is also very bad: "this kind of thing, how do you let me say?"


    "What kind of thing, what kind of thing is it?" The king of Jin was so angry that he pointed to Dr. Lin and said with a gloomy face, "tell me the truth. What''s the matter with Li Er''s body?"


    "Well Although it is not a big problem, but at least in the past two or three years to have children, it is impossible. Take good care of these years. Maybe three years later We can see fate. "


    "The fate of fart!"


    The king of Jin couldn''t help but burst his tongue. Even hongluan, who was so scared that she almost fainted, didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He directly asked Doctor Lin, "you said it''s just that the injury on the thigh is not so serious. How can it affect the offspring?"


    Dr. Lin was an old man in the mansion. He had been a royal doctor before, and had been kept by the king of Jin. The king of Jin had always been nice to him, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "If I explain it, are you sure you can understand it?"


    In a word, the king of Jin choked.


    King of Jin: "is it for..."


    "Don''t say the body is not good, even if the body is good, nothing has happened, I am also very clear, I have not touched you, so you want to plant this child on my head, that is a wrong calculation." Lu Li has a cold eyebrow. Naturally, his tone is not very good.


    Hongluan constantly begged for mercy, but he was still sent down by the king of Jin. He killed the child first, and then sold hongluan.


    When Dr. Lin had gone, and there was no one else in the room, the king of Jin asked, "did you say that in order to let the master of Fanghua County withdraw his marriage?"


    Lu Li''s expression is indifferent, the tone is cool: "also right, nonsense."


    "What do you mean?"


    The king of Jin was so worried that he almost jumped out of the wall. Looking at Lu Li, he was still so calm. He didn''t fight at all. He slapped him and said, "tell me clearly to this king."


    Concerning the issue of the descendants of the royal family, we should not be careless.


    The king of Jin slapped Lu Li''s brain and complained a few times, but he was still chased by the king of Jin.


    "You can rest assured that children will have them when they should." Lu Li ruffian said, "when I married Xiaojiu, naturally there will be children."


    "You are a liar indeed


    "Not really. I only have feelings for Xiao Jiu, so I can only do that with Xiao Jiu. Therefore, I can''t have children with other women, and it''s not a lie."


    "Nonsense!" The king of Jin was so angry that he patted the table all the time from yesterday to now. Lu Li thought that the table in the king''s house of Jin was really solid.


    The king of Jin turned a few circles, or did not suppress the evil fire in his heart, pointing to Lu Li and swearing: "you are absolutely shameless!"


    I can say such shameless words to my own Laozi.


    For the first time in his life, the king of Jin doubted whether Lu Li was his own son.


    He and the princess are not of this character.


    "Whatever you say." Lu Li is in a good mood. Obviously, he thinks this is a very good plan.


    The king of Jin suddenly remembered something and squinted at Lu Li: "so, your second brother was also ordered by you?"


    "Yes."


    "So there must be news out there that you can''t make a woman pregnant now?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry for my second brother. I must have been scolded by you if you didn''t practice your nose."


    The king of Jin was very angry, "can''t you inform Laozi in advance?"Thinking of the lonely back of his little son, the king of Jin was very unhappy.


    For Lu Li, he is very sorry for his little son.


    But with so many young sons, why is it not a kind of protection for Lu Yi?


    I just hope my little son doesn''t hate him.


    "What now? Even if there is such a rumor, even if we all admit it, the emperor is bound to send a great doctor to treat you. How can you... "


    "I have a way. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Lu Li''s heart is in a sense, should the letter be delivered?


    "Don''t worry? Do you think that''s possible? " The king of Jin had a black face and clenched his fist hard. Otherwise, he really felt that he could not help killing the villain in front of him.


    Lu Li shrugged, "that''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Get out of here


    The king of Jin was about to die of anger.


    Lu Li couldn''t get it. Just as he stepped out of the threshold, he heard the king of Jin''s tired voice behind him, "didn''t you go to see your mother after you came back? Your mother misses you very much. Go and have a look


    Lu Li did not speak.


    "Well, I also know that your mother and your sister did the wrong thing, but isn''t an Xiaojiu OK? Is it hard for you to ignore your mother-in-law because of an outsider? "


    "Just because Xiao Jiu has a big life, can those who have done bad things feel at ease? Father Wang, you have never been to Cabernet Sauvignon, so you have not heard how the people in the town talk about Xiao Jiu. "


    "I..."


    "Xiao Jiu has a nephew named Rong an, who is a little fat man. A while ago, he had a fight with the school people because some children in the school scolded Xiao Jiu as shoddy. Even the children say that, can you imagine how much this has affected Xiao Jiu? "


    Lu Li raised his head and felt stuffy and uncomfortable: "if it wasn''t because I like her, she didn''t have to go through all this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    As expected, the news that Lu Shizi could not make a woman pregnant spread wildly outside, and the master of Fanghua County soon found out.


    There''s a lot of thunder in the house.


    "It must have been Lu Yi who sent it out to discredit Lu Li''s brother!"


    The master of Fanghua County swept the last piece of porcelain in the house on the floor, listening to the crisp crack sound, the depression in his chest slowly dispersed.


    There was no movement, the servant girl outside just pushed the door carefully and quickly picked up the mess on the ground.


    "My daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Princess Tao Hua stood at the door, looking at the mess in the room, and did not come in.


    Fanghua county chief raised her skirt and walked towards Princess Tao Hua. She accidentally stepped on a servant girl''s hand.


    The servant girl was originally picking up pieces of porcelain. When she was trampled on it, the pieces of porcelain were directly put into her hands, and she was shocked with pain.


    Who knows, the master of Fanghua County turned her back on the ground, overturned the servant girl''s kick, or landed on the ground with porcelain pieces all over the ground


    "Ah


    The servant girl made a shrill cry.


    "All the servant girls in this room should be well. I''ll ask mother Feng to help you teach them. If you have anything to say, go to your mother''s room."


    "Good."


    The mother and daughter went with each other. The disfigured servant girl looked at mother Feng''s mouth in despair, and then she was dragged out


    Why can a person like Fanghua county master become a master?


    Why was she born humble?


    She''s not willing!


    Fanghua county master of course will not care about the life and death of a small servant girl, to the house, forgotten.


    "Niang, I remember you knew the head of the hospital?" Fanghua county chief courteously pulled Princess Tao Hua''s arm, showing a big smile.


    Princess Tao Hua first drank a sip of tea and then said faintly, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Let him show Lu Li''s brother..."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Princess Tao Hua put down her tea cup, frowned and reprimanded, "although the life of a servant girl is nothing, but you are so angry today. If you spread it out, do you want your reputation?"


    "Isn''t it impossible to pass it on?" However, the head of Fanghua County didn''t like it. She was also a little upset because of the criticism of Princess Tao Hua. "Niang, I came to ask you to borrow the doctor. If you don''t want to borrow it, just say it. Why do you say these useless things?"


    "What is useless?" Princess Tao Hua was not happy to hear it. She was hurt by her daughter''s tone, "I am your mother! That''s how you talk to me? "


    "Well, well, mother, what do you want to do with me? I''m in a bad mood, and you know that. "


    In fact, the head of Fanghua county is very good at coaxing people. In a few words, he coaxed Tao Hua county master. Otherwise, he had three sisters and two brothers. How could he have the title of county head?


    It''s not that her mother loves her?


    "Well, the great doctor is OK, but Fanghua, have you ever thought about it? If Lu Li is really unable to let women have children?"


    "So what?" The head of Fanghua County really likes Luli. He doesn''t think it''s a problem at all. "Even if it''s true, brother Luli and I don''t want children. As long as we can marry brother Luli, nothing else matters."


    "Nonsense!"


    When Princess Tao Hua patted the table, his face became stern unconsciously: "if it is true, then the title of Lord Jin''s residence will fall on Lu Yi. What''s the significance of marrying Lu Li?"


    If it''s true or false, you can go on and have a look at it Lu Yi can also be considered. "


    The head of Fanghua county is stupid.


    "Although Lu Yi was born from a common family, if Lu Li had no offspring, the throne of the king of Jin naturally belonged to Lu Yi. Lu Yi''s mother was born in a humble family and had always been weak. No one would dare to be angry with you if you married him. Lu Yi''s identity is even worse than you. You can hold Lu Yi in your hand... "


    The more Princess Tao Hua said, the more excited she was, the whole person''s eyes seemed to be glowing.


    I didn''t think that Lu Yi''s conditions are good when I think about this analysis.


    Of course, the premise is that Lu Yi can inherit the throne of the son of heaven. If he can''t inherit That''s all for free!


    "Mother The head of Fanghua county had a black face and could not get angry, but even so, his face was not very good-looking, "how can you do this? I like brother Luli, and the person I want to marry is also brother Luli. What do you say? "


    Fanghua county master''s displeasure was clearly put on his face.


    Princess Tao Hua was very happy. "My silly daughter, a woman''s marriage is like a rebirth. Naturally, my mother will help you plan well. If Lu Li really can''t make a woman pregnant, what''s the use of marrying him? Now you think it''s nothing, but if you don''t have children, you won''t have a throne. Even a common son can step on your head and be ridiculed. Can you accept such a day? "Originally also black face Fanghua County Lord smell speech as expected some loose, "but, but I like or Lu Li brother ah."


    She has loved Lu Li''s elder brother for so many years. If the person she married is not Lu Li''s brother, then her love for so many years is not a joke?


    "Silly daughter, no one said you don''t like Lu Li, but Lu Li is really not suitable. Even if he is not ill, I don''t think it''s suitable for him


    "Why? Lu Li''s brother is so excellent that everyone praises him. "


    Fanghua county master is really confused.


    Her brother Luli is so excellent. There are so many girls in Beijing who like him. Why doesn''t her mother like him?


    "He''s just too good, too clever. You can''t fight him at all. " Although Princess Tao Hua loves her daughter very much, she has to admit that her daughter''s brain can''t cope with Lu Li.


    "I am married to brother Lu Li. Why should I fight?"


    "No matter who you marry, you need to fight? Can you guarantee that Lu Yi doesn''t want to fight for the palace in the future? Can you guarantee that there will be no other woman in the future? Can you guarantee that your child will be the only heir in the palace? " Princess Tao Hua peels off the reality of the cold storage one by one, and puts it in front of her daughter bloody. She tells her that life is not so simple.


    "You can''t guarantee anything. That''s why I said that if Lu Li really can''t make a woman pregnant, you''d better marry Lu Yi. "


    Princess Tao Hua really spat for her daughter.


    Even if it would be criticized, she felt it was worth it.


    As long as my daughter is happy.


    Fanghua county master is not so stupid. He listened to some of them, lowered his head, blushed, and whispered, "but I still want to marry brother Lu Li."


    Princess Tao Hua


    She said it in vain?


    "Well, let''s see what the doctor says first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    There is some distance between the town and the capital. It took an Xiaojiu five or six days to hear the rumor, and was stunned for a long time.


    But I felt funny that night She didn''t notice that Lu Li''s thigh was injured at all.


    An Xiaoqi is misunderstood, can''t help but grasp Rong Jing''s hand, murmuring: "what''s all this? How How... "


    In fact, what an Xiaoqi wants to say is, how can it be so insidious?


    In an Xiaoqi''s thought, if Lu Li can''t make a woman pregnant, then Xiao Jiu will not be treated well even if she can marry in the past.


    Mother depends on her son. In these families, it is still very important.


    Even in rural areas, if a woman does not have a child to support her, she will have no support when she is old.


    An Xiaojiu is determined to have no idea. Just for such a small meeting, her elder sister''s brain is wide open, thinking that she has no country to depend on.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t worry. It is estimated that Lu Li did it on purpose." Rong Jing gently advised.


    The previous letter to his uncle was transferred from him.


    Therefore, Rongjing is very clear about this matter, but he can''t tell an Xiaoqi.


    An Xiaoqi has some doubts: "how can this be done on purpose?"


    Don''t men want face?


    The news that Lu Li can''t do is so popular that many people know it. I wish the whole world knew that Lu Li couldn''t do it. How could Lu Li do it on purpose?


    Isn''t there something wrong with the brain?


    Or do you go to a doctor in an emergency?


    Ann small nine helpless, can not help but grin up: "all say a pregnant silly three years, I was to see."


    It is clear that her sister is still very smart, but during this period of time, she often forgets everything, and some very simple things need to be explained again and again.


    A typical three-year pregnancy.


    "Pa!"


    An Xiaoqi patted Rongjing''s hand and said, "how can you also laugh with me? You think I''m stupid, don''t you? "


    Rong Jing


    It is an Xiaojiu who said it clearly. Why was he beaten?


    How unjust.


    "It''s really stupid." Let''s be honest.


    "You


    Ann Xiaoqi was angry and was about to stand up with his stomach. Rongjing stopped him with a quick smile: "you''re stupid. You can take me as the only dependence, and look for me for everything."


    This time it''s Ann''s turn to be angry.


    Just finished breakfast, was forced to feed dog food, will be held up to nausea, OK?


    Thinking of this, an Xiaojiu actually felt some nausea, suddenly stood up and ran out towards the outside, supporting the trunk to retch for a while.


    Aunt song happened to come over with a bowl of soup. She almost ran into an Xiaojiu who ran out in a hurry. "Ouch, what''s wrong with the child?"


    "Little nine." An Xiaoqi also followed out, wringing eyebrows to see an Xiaojiu retch hard to tears out of the appearance, extremely distressed, "are you eating bad stomach? But it shouldn''t be. We eat the same thing. "


    This can make an Xiaojiu disgusted, supporting the tree trunk gasping for a long time to come over: "I don''t know why, maybe I drank two cups of milk tea with ice last night."


    "When is it, and you still drink ice?" An Xiaoqi was angry when she heard it. Now it''s November. It''s late autumn. The girl''s family can''t touch ice more. The girl doesn''t care about it at all.


    Ann small nine toward the small seven spit out tongue, very naughty said: "well, I know, you go to drink your tonic soup, I am a little sleepy, go to sleep."


    Finish saying, the footstep is a little bit flighty to walk.


    An Xiaoqi was stunned: "when is she sleepy now? She''s too lazy to die. "


    Auntie song laughingly helped an Xiaojiu to make it through: "since I''ve eaten a bad stomach, maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m not energetic today."


    "This girl, if you have a bad stomach, you don''t have to go to see the doctor to take some medicine. No, I''ll take you to the doctor when Xiao Jiu wakes up


    "Well, take care of yourself first."


    Rongjing carefully holds an Xiaoqi, and I don''t know why. Anxiaoqi''s stomach is so big that it''s less than four months old, but it looks like it''s five or six months old, and it''s getting bigger and bigger every day. It can be seen by naked eyes. It''s really frightening.


    Even Rongjing didn''t dare to go out often. He left all his business to an Xiaojiu and devoted himself to accompany his daughter-in-law at home, that is, occasionally taking advantage of an Xiaoqi''s sleep to look at the account books or something.


    A lot of them have gone out.


    In the afternoon, an Xiaoqi has to go to the chehsia temple again, saying that he is going to pay his vow.


    Rong Jing can''t resist an Xiaoqi, and he never refutes him. He has no choice but to arrange the carriage and drive it all the way to the chehsia temple.


    An Xiaojiu also took a lot of things for fear that an Xiaoqi might have an accident.When it comes to Qingxiang garden, an Xiaojiu stands outside, accompanied by Rongjing and anxiaoqi, it''s enough to return a vow inside.


    Waiting for the boring time, an Xiaojiu saw acquaintances.


    "Miss Ann?" Mingmi didn''t expect to meet an Xiaojiu here again.


    An Xiaojiu saluted them with a little happiness, "Miss Ming and Miss Gu are here to return Come and play? "


    Words to the mouth, an Xiaojiu hastily swallow.


    The last time mingmi and Gu Mingwei came to Chixia temple, it was Gu Mingwei who made a wish, and mingmi''s mind was just to marry Qi Rui, but now it is


    A fart wish.


    For a moment, an Xiaojiu is embarrassed.


    Mingmi chuckled and didn''t care: "you don''t have to be so prim. What''s the use of taboo?"


    Gu Mingwei was much thinner than the last time she met. Her face was a little pale, as if she would be blown away by the wind.


    It''s like the rose in full bloom before, but now it''s destroyed by the wind and rain, the petals are falling, and it''s about to wither.


    "It''s said that Chihsia temple is very effective. Why am I the only one?" Gu Mingwei''s eyes are undisguised desolation.


    She has people she likes.


    Even from the very beginning, she knew that her marriage could not be decided by herself.


    However, she never thought that she did not marry the person she liked, but also married Qi Rui, whose cousin had loved for many years!


    Although my cousin didn''t say anything, Gu Mingwei knew that her cousin couldn''t be indifferent, and they couldn''t go back. They had nothing to say.


    An Xiaojiu is still very embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.


    What should I say at this time? Do you want to stop mourning?


    She didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Xiao Jiu, this is you Miss Ming, Miss Gu. " An Xiaoqi still remembers mingmi and Gu Mingwei, and has a good impression.


    Mingmi raised her eyebrows: "how many months has the child been?"


    "Four months." An Xiaoqi smiles sweetly, with happiness in her eyes and eyebrows.


    Gu Mingwei faint smile: "very good."


    It''s nice to be with someone you like.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    It''s almost evening after coming back from Cabernet Sauvignon. An Xiaoqi has to take an Xiaojiu to see the doctor.


    An Xiaojiu some helpless, "sister, I''m really OK, just eat bad stomach, now if it''s OK already?"


    It''s a bit of a fuss to see a doctor because of a bad stomach?


    Ann Xiaoqi wanted to say anything more, he was pinched by Rongjing. Anxiaoqi was quiet, but he still couldn''t help but persuade him: "if you are still uncomfortable, remember to say it."


    "I will."


    An Xiaoqi and Rongjing agreed that if she said something wrong, let Rongjing pinch his palm.


    In fact, an Xiaoqi also obviously felt that since she was pregnant, her mood became very unstable and her personality changed a lot.


    The brain is not as smart as before, so an Xiaoqi and Rongjing agreed on this.


    After going back, an Xiaojiu found that Lu Li still had no news, and his heart was a little sour.


    Is it because you believe her too much, or because Don''t like her anymore?


    An Xiaojiu never thought that he would be such a top dog.


    In order to calm down, an Xiaojiu copied most of Su''s novels.


    In the daytime, I went to see the shop and thought about the business plan. At night, I copied the novel. I lived in an orderly way.


    Soon, another month passed.


    An Xiaoqi''s child has been more than five months old, but the stomach is already the same as that of seven or eight months old. At the same time, it is also confirmed that an Xiaoqi is pregnant with twins. As for the boy and girl, neither anxiaoqi nor Rongjing asked.


    When she was born, whether it was a girl or a son, it was a surprise.


    An Xiaojiu also used these days to copy a novel.


    There''s no way. Most of the ancient novels in Taobao are full-length novels with 50000 or 600000 words.


    An Xiaojiu copied it with a brush. Naturally, the speed was much slower.


    However, an Xiaojiu is still very happy in it, completely regard this matter as a kind of thing to let oneself be quiet.


    However, the copy of the novel was not sent to Lu Li any more. Instead, an Xiaojiu put it away by herself and planned to wait for two months to be more affluent. She bought her own printing shop and bookstore to sell novels.


    Well, it''s called Dangdang.


    Also do not know why, an Xiaojiu sleeps more and more late at night, always can''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    In an Xiaojiu heart more and more sour when the invitation to the moon.


    "Now, even the emperor''s daughter has no time to go back to the emperor''s palace, and she has no time to go back to the emperor''s palace. She has no time to go back to the emperor''s palace to help her out."


    Although there are some grievances and bitterness in an Xiaojiu''s heart, he still can''t bear the care of his heart and asks, "how is his body?"


    "The son of heaven is in good health. He was too tired during this period of time, and he was punished several times by the Lord. However, the overall situation was not serious."


    The invitation to the moon is very talkative, although the son of the world ordered that if the little nine girl asked, he said everything was OK.


    But why not talk about things you like?


    In order to quit the marriage, the son of the world paid a lot.


    It is not a good thing to invite the moon, just pay, but never say.


    How many marriages are destroyed by a little misunderstanding?


    The son of the world has paid so much. I hope he can get what he wants.


    "Marriage Returned? " An Xiaojiu can''t deny himself. In fact, he is particularly concerned about this matter.


    Nobody doesn''t care.


    Although an Xiaojiu has always been showing indifference in front of others, she can''t cheat herself, nor can she Lu Li.


    "Returned." The invitation to the moon took out several bulging letters and handed it to an Xiaojiu, "this is a letter from the son of heaven to you."


    An Xiaojiu''s face is red, so thick...


    Especially when I see the smile of inviting the moon, I feel embarrassed, but I am more happy.


    Finally, this person still has his own.


    "How did you get it back?" An Xiaojiu is still curious.


    The invitation to the moon stopped and said without any concealment Later, Princess Tao Hua, the mother of Fanghua county chief, asked her majesty to come to the head of Tai hospital to show us our son Well, look at the body. I don''t know what the situation is. But on the third day, it was said that our son of a family and the head of Fanghua county were not in accordance with each other, so they would quit the marriage. In order to make up for the palace of the king of Jin, the emperor specially promised the master of Fanghua county to the second young master. "


    "Second childe?"


    Ann Xiaojiu puffed at the corner of her mouth.


    She remembers how many times Lu Li mentioned it. He had a good relationship with that brother.


    It''s just


    "How can Lu Li get along with the second childe?"An Xiaojiu is speechless and angry.


    When Qiwei and Qirui are married, they have never thought about it.


    The first two couples are even if they pay more attention to parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, and how many people love each other, but they don''t come together in the end.


    However, the emperor first granted the master of Fanghua county to Lu Li. After knowing that Lu Li was not in good health, he actually gave the master of Fanghua county to Lu Yi.


    This is not only insulting Lu Li, but also insulting the Jin palace.


    Invitation to the moon: "I don''t know."


    There are some things that they can''t talk about.


    An Xiaojiu also knows, in the heart is also clear, probably in the emperor''s heart, or really very afraid of the Jin palace?


    However, since he was so afraid of the Jin palace, why did he repeatedly use Lu Li?


    "At this time, I''d like to ask the girl to arrange a room for me to live in." The invitation to the Moon said to the point.


    An Xiaojiu was surprised: "Lu Li asked you to stay to protect me?"


    "Yes. The last accident was very hard on the son''s mind, so this time I specially asked me to protect the girl. "


    "Did he know?"


    There was no reply.


    How can we not know such a thing?


    An Xiaojiu was silent for a moment and then asked, "how long can Lu Li come back?"


    "I''m not sure. It will take a month at the earliest, but the round trip is not short. I think it will take more than two months to come back."


    More than two months, that year has passed


    He''s afraid he won''t be able to come back?


    After an Xiaojiu settled the invitation to the moon, he couldn''t wait to return to his room to see Lu Li''s letter.


    Xu is the last time An Xiaojiu was tucking away in the book, too short and too difficult to make complaints about.


    This time, Lu Li''s letter was very simple and crude, and it was completely in accordance with an Xiaojiu''s request.


    First, from the thickness, we can see that it is not short at all.


    Secondly, the beginning of the letter is an excerpt from a poem to express his love and miss for an Xiaojiu.


    "Really I''ll take you. " After reading the book of songs, an Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    For a person suddenly appeared at home, an Xiaojiu or deliberately and an Xiaoqi explained again.


    Ann small seven happy bad: "good, good, Lu Li heart is still very concerned about."


    All the resentment and dissatisfaction with Lu Li before were in this time. This time, Lu Li would rather be thought by all the people in the world that he couldn''t do it, and he wanted to leave his family. He was very moved.


    In addition, this time Lu Li is so considerate and sends someone to protect an Xiaojiu, which makes an Xiaoqi more happy.


    "Elder sister, you have become really fast. Before you said that Lu Li''s mother and his sister were so bad to serve, would you certainly suffer if you married in the future?" An Xiaojiu resented his fast changing behavior.


    An Xiaoqi takes an angry look at an Xiaojiu. "Although the attitude of mother-in-law and elder sister-in-law is also very important, it is the man who really lives with you all his life. Lu Li is able to do this for you, which shows that he really put you in his heart. "


    As for the last time an Xiaojiu was abducted, an Xiaoqi is not dissatisfied with Lu Li.


    First, if it was not for their sisters'' biological parents, they would not have been taken advantage of. In this regard, an Xiaoqi only felt humiliated and had no face to care about anything.


    Second, Lu Li''s sister did it, and Lu Li couldn''t do the same. It''s good to be able to do it like this.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Lu Li really put Xiao Jiu on the top of his heart.


    "What''s more, your brother-in-law also told me that Lu Li didn''t come to see you or write to you in order to protect you." Anxiaoqi takes an Xiaojiu and looks at it carefully.


    Her sister is also growing up, in a twinkling of an eye will be 15, is already a big girl.


    It''s so nice to look


    "To protect me?" Anxiao nine blinks, how does she not know, and this wave of operation?


    Ann small seven points, an small nine forehead, finally it''s her turn to say this sentence, "Why are you so stupid?"


    An Xiaojiu touched her forehead. Why did she feel so happy when she said this sentence?


    She''s stupid. Is that all to be happy about?


    "Do you think that Lu Li was busy quitting his marriage a few days ago? Who is the head of Fanghua county? If Lu Li had been running here at that time, would the head of Fanghua county not pay attention to you? You''ll be missed again. Lu Li, this is for your safety, so I have to bear not to come. "


    The more she said, the more satisfied she felt.


    Thoughtful, good, good.


    "It''s just my brother-in-law''s guess. How do you know it''s true?"


    Although the words are so said, but the corner of an Xiaojiu''s mouth is unconsciously aroused the arc of a smile, the corners of his eyes are showing a sweet smile.


    This is the incomparable beauty, so the appearance adds a touch of gorgeous and delicate, look at an Xiaoqi can''t move his eyes.


    Ann small seven can''t help but touch an small nine''s face, full of expectation said: "if the birth is a daughter, can look like you seven points good."


    "Why not ten? I''m so beautiful. If my little niece followed me, wouldn''t it be a great country? " An Xiaojiu is very shameless.


    This face is her most satisfied place for this rebirth crossing.


    In the sun, the beautiful woman with Jiao, is to let people can not move their eyes.


    An Xiaoqi clapped an Xiaojiu''s hand and said, "no, seven points is enough. Seven points is beautiful. "


    "But isn''t it better to be more beautiful?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I''m afraid your brother-in-law and I won''t be able to protect it."


    Ann Xiaoqi knows it very well.


    In such an era, it is a sin for women to be too beautiful.


    Especially their family is not rich and powerful. If their daughter is too beautiful, an Xiaoqi is worried that she will not be able to protect her daughter in the future.


    An Xiaojiu has been low-key enough, has been hiding clumsy, but still not calm.


    If you can, Ann Xiaoqi naturally doesn''t want her daughter to be like an Xiaojiu.


    Even if you can finally get happiness, the process is not easy.


    "Sister, why are you not stupid all of a sudden?"


    "Are you looking for a fight?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    So the two sisters began to play.


    After two days, everything in an Xiaojiu''s shop was on the right track, and an Xiaoqi''s situation was also stable. There was no more vomiting, and there was nothing bad about it. It was delicious, good to drink and good to sleep.


    An Xiaojiu packed up his things and went to the Wei government in the capital.


    Then accompanied the little Cui''s family back to Boling Cui''s home.


    At the same time, an Xiaojiu wants to see how old uncle Rong and Rong an are living in the Academy. He can also accompany Cui''s family.


    The two men in the Duke of Wei are busy. His wife is too old to move. However, Cui is worried about his niece. He always wants to see him. It happens that an Xiaojiu can accompany him.After walking for seven or eight days, I arrived.


    After arriving, an Xiaojiu went to Cui''s home with Xiao Cui.


    Cui''s family is huge. A large number of people are waiting for Cui''s family. An Xiaojiu identifies with Cui''s relatives for a long time.


    This is another purpose of Cui''s return.


    Xiao Cui knows that the relationship between an Xiaojiu and Lu Li, even if Lu Li likes an Xiaojiu very much, if two people can be together, an Xiaojiu may not be able to live happily.


    Those ladies and ladies in the capital city are snobbish. Therefore, it is like letting an Xiaojiu go to the family tree of Cui''s family and write it down in her name to recognize a daughter.


    At least, the Cui family of Boling and the Duke of Wei are endorsing an Xiaojiu. Those people are not too bullying.


    It was in the afternoon. All afternoon, an Xiaojiu was following Xiao Cui''s to recognize people. He was dizzy.


    The more than 50 sets of skin care products, more than 50 sets of brush, ink, paper and inkstone, and a lot of exquisite small purse bags and schoolbags prepared before Ann Xiaojiu came to visit, they were all not swept away.


    This makes an Xiaojiu have to sigh, it is really a lot of people and great strength.


    At least, on the new year''s money, people like Cui''s will not be able to make ends meet.


    "Tired out?" Cui Yunhan, with a servant girl, brought a bowl of lotus seed soup to an Xiaojiu. "Come on, moisten your mouth and eat a little bit. Otherwise, when you have dinner later, I don''t think you will eat much."


    Ann small nine desperately nods: "your family rules are too much, I''m afraid where to do wrong, give madam disgrace."


    Just saw these people sit a stool, buttocks are only accounted for a third of the stool, the key is that the stool is not big!


    Aren''t you afraid that the key points are unstable and fall?


    An Xiaojiu said that he had been sitting for the whole afternoon, but it was just like a horse step. It was painful.


    Originally, an Xiaojiu still wanted to stand for a while. She felt more comfortable standing than walking in a horse. However, the Cui family were so enthusiastic that they said that she must be tired after several days'' driving and had to let her sit down.


    This is really


    The unspeakable passion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    "Although I think there are a lot of rules, you have to learn some. In the future It''ll be useful that day. " Cui Yunhan said without any taboo.


    "An Xiaojiu wry smile:" in the future can still use it is not sure. "


    Only in front of Cui Yunhan, an Xiaojiu reveals her pessimism.


    It is not that there is no hope for Lu Li, but for this era and society.


    Even in modern times, we should pay attention to the right family, let alone ancient times?


    Moreover, in ancient times, if a man only kept one woman, he would be regarded as incompetent. They were honored with three wives and four concubines.


    In the future, can Lu Li''s identity be consistent all the time?


    The most important thing is that he was embarrassed or humiliated for her. At first, he was sure to be OK, but for a long time, would he really have no resentment at all?


    An Xiaojiu is not sure at all.


    In this regard, Cui Yunhan has a different view: "learned, there will be no harm. Isn''t it embarrassing if you can''t use it? "


    "Yes, you are right."


    An Xiaojiu takes a deep breath and really finds these rules boring.


    There are certain rules for walking, sitting, drinking tea, talking, even smiling and facial expressions. Ancient women are really It''s not easy.


    "Why don''t you follow me?" Cui Yunhan suddenly proposed.


    An Xiaojiu immediately shook his head: "no, please forgive me, these rules have been enough for my headache, let alone the royal rules."


    "So it is."


    Seeing Cui Yunhan''s mood suddenly becomes depressed, an Xiaojiu can''t help but ask: "your marriage Is there really no room for turning around? "


    No matter what kind of person the second prince is, he will treat Cui Yunhan well in the future, but an Xiaojiu knows that royal family is not the place Cui Yunhan yearns for.


    Cui Yunhan''s marriage to the second prince will only imprison her aura and let her slowly die in the public, and there will be no difference.


    Cui Yunhan mentioned the marriage but did not frown: "this marriage was settled two years ago, and I have accepted this fact in the past two years."


    What if you don''t accept it?


    Even if she died now, the remains were royal.


    Therefore, Cui Yunhan felt that he didn''t need to feel bitter hatred. How could he live, but not?


    "You Ah In fact, an Xiaojiu wants to ask the person who is in love with Cui Yunhan. Is the other party willing to watch Cui Yunhan marry the second prince?


    Cui Yunhan is so intelligent that he naturally knows what an Xiaojiu wants to ask, but


    Let the past go with the wind.


    Cui Yunhan doesn''t want to mention half a word about the past.


    "Next March, when the peach blossom will be in full bloom, I will get married. Then you must send me off."


    "Certainly."


    An Xiaojiu answers with a smile.


    But neither Cui Yunhan nor an Xiaojiu thought that in March next year, an Xiaojiu would never appear again


    It''s just a pity that no one can see the future.


    "Miss, my wife has called on me to invite little nine to dinner." A servant girl whispered outside the door.


    "I see." Cui Yunhan tidied up her expression and restored her calm grace. Her every move was a moving scene.


    An Xiaojiu is a bit crazy.


    Even if the second prince likes Yun Han, it should be normal, right?


    At the dinner party, Cui''s mother, Cui Yunhan''s grandmother, looked at an Xiaojiu lovingly and praised her constantly.


    It''s just


    Why does old lady Cui look so surprised when she sees herself?


    Although the old lady Cui soon recovered as usual, but an Xiaojiu still caught this expression change.


    Not only did an Xiaojiu discover it, but also Xiaocui''s.


    In the evening, she helped old lady Cui back to her room. When there were only two of them in the room, little Cui couldn''t help asking, "mother, why are you so surprised to see Xiao Jiu today?"


    Should not ah, her mother has experienced so many years of ups and downs, unapt to see small nine so surprised.


    Although Xiao Jiu is really beautiful.


    Instead of answering, Mrs. Cui asked her, "do you remember what your aunt looked like when she saw Xiao Jiu for the first time?"


    In Cui''s family, that''s what they call it.


    After all, in the eyes of the Cui family, aunt is much closer than her mother-in-law.


    When he mentioned this, he looked sad. Thinking of his two children, he left with heartache, covered his heart and shook his head: "at that time, I just knew brother Zan and Ruyi Where am I in the mood to pay attention to this? "


    Although the second family of Ximen was punished and expelled from the capital, as soon as she thought of her two daughters, she would like to peel off the whole family!"Well, it''s all over. Don''t think about it."


    Surprised to mention that pair of premature children, old lady Cui also felt that her chest was stuffy, and she had a kind of breathless feeling.


    "Mother, you still say me, look at you?" Little Cui quickly wiped her tears and comforted her.


    Old lady Cui sighed, but she really didn''t think about it any more.


    "By the way, mother, you haven''t said it yet. How can you see Xiao Jiu so..."


    "Buckle."


    There was a light ring outside the door, and then came the voice of Cui Zhiming, the current owner of the Cui family: "mother, have you had a rest?"


    "Come in."


    Cui''s name came in to see little Cui''s, a smile: "sister is also in ah."


    "Well, what''s the matter with big brother so late?" Little Cui asked in a strange way.


    From the age of ten, her elder brother would not come to her mother''s and girl''s yard unless he had something to do at night.


    What happened this time?


    On the contrary, Cui Laofu raised his eyelids, and his old and wrinkled face moved. "Are you here for that little nine girl?"


    "Yes." After the name of Cui saluted respectfully, he sat down at the head of old lady Cui and said his intention, "really It''s just like that. "


    "What is so similar?" Hearing this, Xiao Cui was confused, "who does Xiao Jiu look like?"


    She also met Xiao''s, Xiao Jiu and her biological parents and sister are not very similar.


    Who else can let big brother say a sentence that is too similar?


    Old lady Cui also nodded, "I think it''s very similar. The appearance is only like seven or eight points, but that look It''s just like that. "


    "Niang..." Little Cui''s long voice called out, how can he play a riddle?


    Concerning Xiao Jiu, Xiao Cui is also very concerned.


    Cui Laofu people do not intend to tell the little Cui Shi, "your aunt should also know, since she did not tell you, I can not tell you."


    Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Tai of the Duke of Wei have been sister-in-law for a lifetime. The person that Mrs. Cui admires most in her life is her sister-in-law. Therefore, if Mrs. Cui doesn''t say anything, she thinks it must be reasonable.


    However, in fact, it is just too much that the wife has forgotten, simply forgotten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "No, mother, you can''t do this."


    Little Cui''s some unhappy, "how can you not tell me about Xiao Jiu?"


    "You are not Xiaojiu''s mother-in-law. Why can''t I not tell you?" Mr. Cui asked in a stern way.


    Well, although Cui Laofu is old, he has the ability to bear others Well, it''s probably accumulated by years of precipitation.


    Regardless of this sentence, for her daughter, is how heart piercing.


    Little Cui''s reaction is not slow, immediately retorted: "but you are my mother."


    "To me, I''m your mother. If you don''t tell me anything, it''s not right. But I am your mother, not you, my mother. "


    Little Cui''s


    Why does she feel more and more unreasonable?


    Finally, the little Cui''s wife was driven away. The depressed little Cui went to find his sister-in-law to relieve his depression.


    Trying to know something from her elder brother through her sister-in-law.


    Mrs. naihetui was not curious at all: "if your elder brother thinks I should know, he will tell me. Since he hasn''t told me yet, I shouldn''t have known. "


    Hearing this, Cui''s eyes glared and she couldn''t help whispering, "but sister-in-law, how can you follow my brother''s advice? Don''t you have to be careful? What if my eldest brother does something behind his back that I''m sorry for you


    "Here comes your big brother. You can ask your brother this question yourself." Mrs. Cui did not hide her gloating expression at all.


    Little Cui''s


    Why did she suddenly feel that Cui''s family was the most stupid?


    "You are really my sister. Are you so divisive?" Cui''s name just heard the words of little Cui''s, staring at a pair of eyes, very dissatisfied.


    Small Cui''s Shan Shan a smile, "big brother, how did you come back so soon?"


    "What about that? You think I have to talk to my mother about dawn? "


    Little Cui''s


    She seems to have gone back to her mother''s house, right?


    As aunts and grandmothers, shouldn''t they have different treatment?


    How does she feel that this treatment is not as good as when she was a girl?


    "Well, my sister is just careless. Do you have to make your sister speechless?" Mrs. Cui is more compassionate and can''t help persuading.


    "Hum."


    Cui''s name snorted coldly: "fortunately, the person who married you is a cousin, and there is an aunt. Otherwise, it''s just your temperament and brain. It''s really It''s a disgrace to the family. "


    Little Cui bit his lip: "if you say I''m stupid, I''m angry! Big brother, how old am I? Do you think you can stop saying I''m stupid


    It''s been like this since childhood.


    It''s really It''s so irritating.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Cui''s name suddenly very good temper, "the door is over there, I''m going to sleep, you go quickly."


    Little Cui''s


    Mrs. Cui covered her lips and chuckled. She was generous and said, "you don''t know your big brother. Every time you are in front of you Childish, just ignore him


    Speaking of speaking, his husband is only in front of his sister-in-law, will be so naive.


    On weekdays, she was so serious that she almost thought she was serving her boss, not her husband.


    Although some envy, but there is no complaint.


    She was satisfied that she and her husband could respect each other.


    "Little Cui Shi," or sister-in-law is good-natured, then I go to sleep first. "


    "Well, go ahead."


    After seeing off the little Cui''s family, Mrs. Cui waited on Cui''s name to change clothes.


    After lying on the bed, Cui''s name suddenly asked, "madam, don''t you wonder why I went to find my mother?"


    It seems that he hasn''t heard his wife asking for anything after so many years of marriage.


    Mrs. Cui''s voice was faint: "if you want to say it, you will. If you don''t want to say it, even if I ask and you say it, but you are not happy, why do I have to ask this? "


    "My wife is much better than my sister."


    Mrs. Cui is smiling.


    My sister-in-law can only show that her life is good if her children are so old and can still maintain this temperament.


    Naive people, behind her with full support of her family.


    Although she has a good life, but when it comes to happiness, who can compare with my sister-in-law?


    "In fact, I went to see my mother tonight for the sake of Xiao Jiu."


    Cui Zhiming suddenly wanted to say it again.


    The more he didn''t ask, the more he wanted to say.


    Want to talk to your bedside person, some things or a lot of a person know, his heart can be relaxed a lot.


    Mrs. Cui raised her eyebrows: "Xiao Jiu? What''s wrong? I look at that girl very well. The most important thing is that they sent Zange and Ruyi back. For my sister, it''s a kind of psychological sustenance. Don''t... ""Look at what you said. I haven''t said anything yet. You think a lot." Cui Zhiming smiles.


    "That''s good."


    Now it''s Cui Zhiming''s turn to pick up eyebrows. "Is this over? Are you not going to ask? "


    What''s wrong with you, madam Cui


    It''s not like this on weekdays Noisy.


    If Cui Zhiming knew how his wife thought at the moment, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "It''s nothing. Just seeing Xiao Jiu''s high spirited appearance, I suddenly think that our daughter is only 15 years old this year."


    Cui''s name completely silenced Mrs. Cui.


    Mention of her daughter, Mrs. Cui heartache can not breathe, a word do not want to say.


    Cui''s name suddenly grabbed his wife from behind and the woman who had been through the ups and downs for more than 20 years. She felt the woman in her arms trembling gently. Cui''s name was also full of flavors.


    "I know I know that you blame me. If you didn''t marry me, you wouldn''t be able to endure such pain now. "


    "I''m not willing to marry my daughter into the royal family. Is there anything worse than the royal family at the end of the day? But I am the owner of the Cui family. I have no choice... "


    Cui''s name is almost forgotten. When is the time for her daughter''s smart eyes and bright smile.


    Since two years ago, knowing that her daughter was set to become the second prince''s Zheng Fei, Cui Zhiming never saw her daughter''s sincere smile.


    Even Mrs. Cui is more or less complaining.


    He knows.


    But He can''t make fun of the whole Cui family just because his daughter is alone.


    Because he is not only a father, but also a householder.


    Mrs. Cui bit her teeth and let her tears fall from her eyes, dripping into her long hair and disappearing.


    The voice is still a bit choked.


    "I know, I know I shouldn''t blame you, but as soon as I think that Yunhan is going to marry the second prince, my heart is I can''t help hating. "


    Mrs. Cui understood that the royal family was just looking at the scenery, not to mention there would be a royal bride!


    If the second prince succeeds, the daughter will share her husband with thousands of women. If there is any dissatisfaction, it is not worthy of being the queen.


    If the second prince fails, his daughter will be buried with him!


    No matter what kind of result it is, Mrs. Cui can''t accept.


    But the royal marriage Who can refuse?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    "You blame me. You can feel better in your heart." The rare tenderness of Cui''s name made Mrs. Cui finally remove her disguise and throw herself into her husband''s arms and cry.


    Over the past two years, Mrs. Cui rarely sleeps until dawn.


    She often dreams of her daughter''s unhappiness after marriage I can''t sleep until dawn.


    "I really don''t want to give up Yunhan..."


    "I know that..."


    The couple who have been married for 20 years seldom embrace each other and talk about their worries in the long night.


    I don''t know how long after that, Trev has to adjust his mood. Miraculously, he remembers what Cui said at the beginning.


    "What did you do to your mother tonight? Why are you still involved in Xiao Jiu? " Mrs. Cui''s voice was stuffy and affected by her previous crying.


    Cui Zhiming felt a little funny: "after so long, do you still think about it?"


    At the beginning, he said it, no one asked.


    Now it''s a long way to go, and it''s been a long time since I''ve gone back to my original question.


    "Why, there is still a time limit for your answer? After that time, I can''t ask? "


    Xu is the name of Cui tonight is too gentle, let Cui lady put down the day in the dignified virtuous.


    Cui''s name laughed, "you can ask, you can ask."


    "Then tell me."


    "That what, it is dinner in the evening, I saw small nine that girl, just found that she looks like a very person."


    "Don''t you see it during the day? Why does she feel like someone else at night Mrs. Cui felt strange.


    Cui''s name: "during the day, just a glance, so many people, how can I stare at a little girl?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Cui nodded.


    Yes, it is.


    Although my sister-in-law has recognized Xiao Jiu as a dry daughter, she has no blood relationship. If she is her husband Cough, or pay attention to the impact.


    Don''t talk about Xiao Jiu. She is my own daughter. Since her daughter was seven years old, her husband has not been able to get along with her daughter alone.


    "Like who? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Generally speaking, especially the little girl, if she knew her husband, it would be normal if she didn''t know her husband.


    That''s the reverse. What''s going on?


    "Princess of the former dynasty."


    Mrs. Cui was so confused that she suddenly sat up and looked at it with her hair in her hair.


    Cui''s name was startled and sat up with him, "what are you so excited about? Slow down. "


    Although the tone is a little angry, it is more concerned.


    Mrs. Cui grabs Cui''s name. Her hands are cold. She makes Cui''s name exciting.


    In the dark, Mrs. Cui''s eyes are particularly bright: "you say again, who does Xiao Jiu look like?"


    Cui''s name sighed: "the Crown Princess of the former dynasty, Emperor Yongle."


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Cui was a little confused. She grabbed her hair and murmured, "the prince was said to be rebellious. Before the officers and soldiers came, the princess burned herself with her child in her arms. The whole East Palace has been reduced to ashes. It is impossible for a child to survive. "


    "You are really..." Cui''s name was helpless, "even if the princess''s children can survive, but you forget? The princess gave birth to a son. It can''t be Xiao Jiu. "


    "Oh." Mrs. Cui was a little embarrassed. She was just too shocked. She thought her husband suspected that an Xiaojiu was the flesh and blood of the prince of the former dynasty.


    He said such a stupid thing.


    I don''t feel embarrassed.


    The air, so suddenly quiet down.


    "At that time, there was a new born in the emperor''s family, because he had just been born, and he had not yet got the family tree of God. Later, it was said that the emperor''s family was in turmoil and the child died early. It depends on the age. It''s right with Xiao Jiu. "


    Mrs. Cui opened her mouth and suddenly asked, "husband, did the prince really collude with the emperor''s family in those years?"


    Cui''s name sneered: "no matter whether the prince had rebelled with the emperor''s family at the beginning, the first emperor thought it was, that''s it. What''s the point of saying this now? "


    "But if an Xiaojiu is really a descendant of the emperor''s family, it makes sense." But Mrs. Cui was a little excited. "How powerful and powerful was the imperial family? There is no need to get involved in the usurpation. No matter who succeeds the throne, he will respect the emperor''s family. Why should the emperor''s family be so? "


    Madam, why don''t you understand the name of Cui?


    At that time, Emperor Yongle and the first prince fell in love. The emperor''s family was not willing to marry Emperor Yongle to the prince, but they didn''t want to get involved in the affair of seizing the throne.


    Even if Emperor Yongle and the prince are really in love.


    Or the Prince did a lot of people to move the emperor''s family. Emperor Yongle also threatened that the emperor''s family would not agree to the prince''s marriage in this life.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Jiu was a child. If there was no such thing in those years, how could Xiao Jiu and Lu Li be so bumpy?" Cui Zhiming couldn''t help sighing.His sister wants to record an Xiaojiu on Cui''s family tree, and he also understands it.


    Because Lu Li wrote a letter a few days ago with the private seal of the king of Jin.


    This shows that although Lu Li is still a son of the world, he has actually controlled the palace of the king of Jin. And most importantly, he is really interested in an Xiaojiu.


    First of all, it was moved by emotion, and then by reason, and then by inducement.


    Lu Li knew about Mrs. Cui''s plan, and was afraid of Cui''s name, so he decided to give up a letter, using the king of Jin''s private seal, promising that he would promise the Cui family something in the future as long as he didn''t violate loyalty and righteousness.


    Although the Cui family is still in its heyday, who can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the future and that people need to be asked for?


    So Cui Zhiming agreed, not to mention it was his sister''s business.


    Of course, take the opportunity to change Lu Li for a favor, Cui Zhiming is still very willing.


    "If the emperor''s family is still there, Lu Li will not marry Xiaojiu." Mrs. Cui sighed.


    At that time, even the royal family was unwilling to marry their daughter in the past, not to mention a Jin palace?


    The most important thing is that the king''s wife of Jin and Lu die had bad conduct. The emperor''s family did not want their daughter to be wronged.


    "It''s all in the past, so don''t think about it."


    "Why not? My elder sister is so young, and my nephew... " Mrs. Cui thought of her old friend and couldn''t help crying.


    Her mother''s family had the same mother and sister. She married into the emperor''s family at that time. With their family status, she was definitely married high.


    Originally, her mother was very worried, for fear that the elder sister would be wronged.


    However, although the emperor''s family had a very high family, they were always very nice to their elder sister. The elder sister had nothing to do for five years, and the emperor''s family did not mean to complain, nor did they force her brother-in-law to take concubines.


    It''s a pity that the elder sister has just given birth to her nephew, and she is still less than one year old


    "The blood of the emperor''s family has been frozen for a long time, but who dares to go to the emperor''s house to mourn for so many years?" Mrs. Cui shuddered when she recalled the situation.


    Although her sister married the emperor''s family, she was partial, so she had never seen the emperor''s parents, the empress Yongle, who was even more proud than the princess.


    But after the emperor''s family was destroyed, the palace of the emperor''s family was left like that, as if it had been forgotten by everyone.


    "It''s all over..."


    Mrs. Cui smiles bitterly.


    Is all this really over?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    The next morning, an Xiaojiu is going to find Rong an.


    I haven''t seen a little fat man for months. I really miss her.


    Cui Yunhan also wanted to go with him for relaxation, but he had not finished learning the rules, so he had to stay at home to continue.


    Originally, Mrs. Cui and little Cui couldn''t bear to see it. They wanted to let Cui Yunhan go out to have a rest, but Cui Yunhan shook his head and refused.


    "If you don''t learn the rules well, you will lose the Cui family''s hundred year old reputation."


    With such a plain sentence, Mrs. Cui almost cried.


    Her poor daughter.


    How can Mrs. Cui not be distressed by such a heavy burden on her 15-year-old daughter?


    Anxiao Jiu listened all the way, went outside the Academy, went in and found the little fat man in the book room and stood outside waiting.


    Inside is the sound of children''s reading, clear and pure, with a good expectation for the future.


    It''s a voice that will never be heard again when you grow up.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t feel bored, so he found a bench next to him, sat down and listened to the sound of reading. All of a sudden, he felt that all his troubles were gone.


    "The girl is here..."


    All of a sudden, a scholar dressed up was sitting under the locust tree in front of the bench, looking at an Xiaojiu gently.


    An Xiaojiu was stunned. When he looked at the easel in front of others, he knew that he had disturbed him. He was embarrassed: "I''m really sorry. I came to pick up my nephew from school. I didn''t mean to disturb him."


    "Nothing." The scholar chuckled, and then asked shyly, "just now that I think the scenery is very beautiful, I also drew the girl into the painting. It''s really presumptuous. If the girl doesn''t like it, I''ll destroy it now. "


    An Xiaojiu slightly surprised, she sat here not long ago, ancient people painting so fast?


    This is not a simple stroke.


    "Can you show me?" An Xiaojiu is not half angry, but rather curious.


    Maybe the man in front of her was too gentle to feel offended at all.


    The man nodded gently: "it''s nature."


    Then he tied his hands behind him and stepped back a few steps to ensure that an Xiaojiu could come to see the painting and keep a certain distance from him.


    An Xiaojiu''s heart sighs that it is really the style of a gentleman.


    In the painting, there are blue sky, white clouds, schools, schoolchildren, and an Xiaojiu, who is sitting on a bench with a leisurely and leisurely manner.


    Painting, does not make people feel how amazing, but it makes people feel natural, especially comfortable.


    "It''s a good painting." An Xiaojiu turns to shyness and smiles, "I don''t know how to draw. I only know that the painting is very good. It makes people feel comfortable."


    The young master gave a smile and said, "well, that''s the highest evaluation. No matter how many words and vocabulary, but also to highlight this good word


    An Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing: "childe is not only comfortable with his paintings, but also more comfortable with his words."


    It is obvious that she has little knowledge, but she is so explained that she even makes an Xiaojiu think that she is really a fool.


    Without waiting for another word, the children left school.


    The little fat man knew that an Xiaojiu was coming a few days ago, but he didn''t know which day he was coming. So as soon as he left the door, he looked around to see if there was an Xiaojiu.


    When he saw an Xiaojiu again, Rong''an ran to an Xiaojiu with open arms. In the head of a crowd of regular little carrots, Rong''an''s action was too conspicuous.


    "Little nine elder sister, how can you come to see me? Oh, I miss you so much." Rong an holds an Xiaojiu''s arm and can''t help complaining.


    Although the new academies are better than the previous academies and their friends are also very good, Rong''an can''t help but miss an Xiaojiu, an Xiaoqi and Rongjing.


    No amount of friends can replace that.


    An Xiaojiu silent little guy''s head, "an an grew a lot taller, and also lost a lot of weight. Did your grandfather not give you something to eat?"


    "Not really." Rong an is very proud of the small chest, and a stroke, to see that he has reached an Xiaojiu''s chest, incomparably happy, "I''m a long body."


    "You..."


    "Wow, Rong''an, is this your little nine sister? It''s beautiful. " There is a little radish head in the side of the head out, looking at an Xiaojiu, surprised not to close his mouth.


    Rong''an was even more proud: "I said, my little nine sister is more beautiful than all your sisters, you don''t believe it! Do you believe it? "


    It was as if he had done something very important.


    An Xiaojiu is in trouble.


    This kid


    "Believe, believe." Xiao Rou nodded his head constantly, and then one of the best looking and best dressed ran to an Xiaojiu and said happily, "beautiful sister, where do you take Rong''an and take me? I''ve heard that it''s beautiful to be with beautiful people. "An Xiaojiu couldn''t help but sniff a vocal music, "you are already very beautiful."


    "But not as beautiful as my sister."


    An Xiaojiu


    What do you, a little boy, want to be so beautiful?


    What''s more, when you grow up and open, you will be more beautiful.


    "Cui Haoyue!" The young master suddenly gave a very serious reprimand.


    The beautiful little boy, Cui Haoming, discovered the young man. His good-looking brows could not help wrinkling together, and his face was full of unhappiness: "big brother, why are you here?"


    "The mountain grows well." Rong an saluted Cui Haoran, the head of Langshan Academy.


    In my heart, I was puzzled that I could hardly see Shanchang. How could Xiaojiu meet Shanchang so coincidentally when she came here today?


    Anxiao nine eyes stare round, a small surprise: "mountain long?"


    In her imagination, the head of an academy should not be a middle-aged greasy uncle with a big beard?


    What''s more, Langshan academy is such a famous Academy.


    Besides, his surname is Cui. Why didn''t she see two people here yesterday?


    Cui Haoran seemed to understand an Xiaojiu''s incomprehension, smiling and explaining: "yesterday Haoyue was still at school, so I didn''t let him go back. I didn''t come back yesterday, but I just came back today, so you didn''t see us."


    "Do you know who I am?" An Xiaojiu is really surprised.


    Cui Haoran laughs but doesn''t speak, just looks at Rong an, an Xiaojiu Leng after a while, understand immediately.


    Just now the little fat man has been calling her little nine sister, and she accompanied the little Cui family back, Cui Haoran as the eldest son of Cui family naturally knows.


    So it''s no surprise to know who she is.


    "Just to say, my name is an Xiaojiu." An Xiaojiu likes to make this friend.


    Cui Haoran is also "Cui Haoran."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    After an Xiaojiu takes Rong''an out of the Academy, in addition to Cui Haoyue, there are several boys who have to follow.


    They are all good friends of Rong''an, and an Xiaojiu will not refuse.


    After asking everyone''s opinions, several children unanimously decided to go to have a cold shoulder.


    Rong''an was particularly happy: "I told you that what you usually eat is ordinary. My little nine sister made it by herself. That''s delicious!"


    Looking at Rong''an''s proud look like a big white goose, Ann Xiaojiu felt funny and nodded solemnly along with Rong''an''s words: "yes, the food and drink in the cold are all my own research, and no one can make it better than me."


    Hearing the speech, Rong an was more happy and wanted to walk with his neck up.


    Why is Ann so powerful A few little radish girls have resentment.


    An Xiaojiu laughs but says nothing.


    It''s really nice to be praised by these little carrots.


    After the encounter, although he did not know an Xiaojiu, he knew Rong''an. After Rong''an said it, he also wanted to get out of the way.


    An Xiaojiu originally wanted to coax a few little carrots to be happy, so he asked them to order them and do it by themselves.


    Ordered a big table.


    "Ann is a new comer here. It is necessary for you to play with Ann. Thank you first."


    Few little turnip heads are rarely so seriously appreciated by adults. They are very happy, and their faces are red with excitement.


    Cui Haoyue patted the table and called out: "beautiful sister, don''t worry, I''ll cover An''an in the future."


    It''s been from first name to Ann. Good.


    After serving the group of carrots, an Xiaojiu sent a group of children back to school for a nap and then class.


    An Xiaojiu has nothing to do, so he just goes to see Uncle Rong.


    When Uncle Rong saw an Xiaojiu, he asked her for a long time with a smile. Then it was anxiaoqi.


    This makes an Xiaojiu more or less strange.


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you ask Xiao Qi first?


    But I don''t care much about it.


    "I look at Ann a lot more cheerful." An Xiaojiu recalled that an was just in a group of small partners that elated small appearance, felt very happy.


    She was afraid that the child would be affected by ziland.


    Rong''s uncle was also pleased: "yes, I didn''t go there in vain. There are outstanding people here. An''an is very happy every day, but I miss you occasionally."


    In fact, what uncle Rong meant was that the whole family moved here.


    The economic development here is no worse than that of Chixia Town, and there is nothing bad except that it is a little far away from the capital.


    But Uncle Rong wants to be far away from the capital.


    Although it has been more than ten years since the incident of the former dynasty, it is inevitable that some people still remember it.


    Even if he didn''t, Xiao Jiu really looked like her aunt.


    The more you are in the capital, the more likely you are to be found.


    If the emperor knows that an Xiaojiu is the orphan of the emperor''s family, then an Xiaojiu can''t live.


    Although it was not the emperor''s handwriting that year, the emperor did not want to wash away the stains on the prince of the previous dynasty.


    If an Xiaojiu is known as his real identity, then


    So, in fact, there are ten thousand people who don''t want to deal with an Xiaojiu and Lu Li.


    But thinking of an Xiaojiu''s life experience, Rong Laobo is reluctant to let an Xiaojiu be unhappy.


    "When my sister has a baby, she can move in when she is older." An Xiaojiu avoids talking, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Uncle Rong.


    It''s just for Rongjing and an Xiaoqi to move here.


    I don''t know why, an Xiaojiu just doesn''t want to leave the temple.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Although Mr. Rong was disappointed, he didn''t say much.


    After two people talk for a while, an Xiaojiu looks at the account book and points out some mistakes. After that, an Xiaojiu goes back to Cui''s house and talks with Cui Yunhan.


    During dinner, an Xiaojiu used it together in Cui Yunhan''s room.


    In addition to the first 15, and some important occasions, do not need to eat together.


    Cui Yunhan is also afraid that an Xiaojiu is too disciplined. The two sisters are in Cui Yunhan''s yard and take a small pot of wine, and ask the servants to make some dishes.


    "Have you ever thought about what you will do in the future?" Asked an Xiaojiu.


    Cui Yunhan wryly smile: "do a good job in a prince princess should do things, enough."


    People, you can''t get everything right.


    She was born in such a good family and enjoyed all the benefits brought to her by the Cui family since she was a child, so she must pay something.


    God, it''s always fair.


    "What kind of man is that second prince?" An Xiaojiu''s drinking capacity is not good, only drank two cups, some fans stare.She never took the initiative to inquire about the gossip of the capital, so she knew little about the second prince.


    Oh, no, I don''t know.


    I don''t know how old, what it''s called, what it looks like, whether there are women or not.


    "It is said that the second prince is courteous to the virtuous corporal, recruiting talents widely, and his mind is like a valley..."


    He was afraid of being slapped on the table


    The emperor is not dead yet. As a prince, you are so high-profile to recruit talents. What do you want to do?


    Cui Yunhan satirized with a smile, "so in my opinion, the second prince is a self righteous fool."


    Cui Yunhan didn''t want to put on that kind of thing.


    Facing an Xiaojiu, he said his most real idea.


    An Xiaojiu frowned, took Cui Yunhan''s hand and said in a low voice, "what do you do? Generally, such a fool will think that he is the right one. Then What are you going to do? "


    What an Xiaojiu said was confused, but Cui Yunhan understood, moved and determined to say: "so, on the day I marry the second prince, I will no longer be the daughter of the Cui family, and I will never have any contact with the Cui family. If If there is one day, I hope my father can write a severance book and sever all relations with me


    "Girl..."


    Cui Yunhan''s nurse was very distressed to hear it.


    How can such a nice girl in her family have to marry the royal family?


    Cui Yunhan shook his head at the nurse: "this is life."


    From afar, an Xiaojiu seems to smell a particularly disgusting smell, endure, that rolling smell or gush from the stomach to the throat.


    An Xiaojiu suddenly rushed out and vomited on one side.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" Cui Yunhan was startled and hurried to ask.


    Nanny is just looking at a small basin of fish soup, her face slowly turned white.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "Xiao Jiu, you Why are you so confused. " Xiao Cui sent the doctor away, anxious and distressed.


    There''s a little bit of luck.


    This doctor has been seeing doctors in Cui''s family for generations. His mouth is very strict, and he won''t say anything about it.


    But


    Anxiaojiu put his hand on his abdomen, but he didn''t return to God.


    She actually


    Have children?


    She and Lu Li''s children?


    "Well, don''t walk around. I feel dizzy when I turn around!" Mr. Cui couldn''t help yelling.


    Little Cui Shi is very aggrieved: "I this is not anxious?"


    "So if you hang around, can things be solved?"


    Little Cui''s


    Instead of taking care of her daughter, Mrs. Cui sat on the bed, took an Xiaojiu''s cold hand and said in a warm voice: "girl, although this is our first time to meet, since you are my daughter''s dry daughter, the old woman will call you a niece. Girl, don''t be afraid. No matter what you think, your godmother and your grandmother and I will support you. "


    "Don''t be afraid, dear boy..."


    Cui old lady has experienced ups and downs, of course it can be seen that an Xiaojiu is more afraid than shocked at the moment.


    Also, how can a girl who is just 15 years old not be afraid?


    An Xiaojiu hands and feet gradually warm, how much less cold, although the heart is still a mess, but also not so anxious.


    Looking at Cui old lady''s eyes, full of dependence.


    If, this is her grandmother, that would be nice.


    Old lady Cui felt an Xiaojiu''s emotional change, patted an Xiaojiu''s hand gently and asked, "Lu Li Do you know? "


    An Xiaojiu shook his head: "I don''t know, how can he know?"


    No wonder I''m not sleeping enough these days, and I often feel sick.


    I didn''t expect to be pregnant!


    Old lady Cui asked again, "do you want Lu Li to know?"


    An Xiaojiu is stunned.


    Do you want Lu Li to know?


    What does that mean?


    Not waiting for an Xiaojiu to speak, the little Cui''s eyes were impatient: "Niang, what nonsense are you talking about? This must tell Lu Li that he must be responsible! "


    What''s the matter? It''s called.


    Small nine also small also calculate, Lu Li all and crown, don''t you know the weight?


    Originally, the princess of Jin and Lu die didn''t like Xiao Jiu. In this way, there are some ugly words waiting for Xiao Jiu!


    At the thought of this, the little Cui''s wish was to tear up Lu Li. The outstanding young man who thought he was very good before became a dandy with no sense of responsibility.


    Mrs. Cui glared at her sister-in-law, pulled her to sit down and advised, "what are you doing so excited about? Can a mother harm little nine


    "No, I''m not talking about my mother. I''m strange to Luli. It''s very reliable to look at this child at ordinary times. How can we do everything we can? It''s not human''s business! "


    Little Cui Shi is short of breath and says everything.


    Many people think that a child who is pregnant with a powerful son will be able to do something about it, but little Cui knows that this will only make the other party look down upon it even more.


    And A child born out of wedlock must not be cared about.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu What should others think of Xiao Jiu in the future Little Cui said that behind, can''t help but sob out.


    Mrs. Cui couldn''t help sighing.


    In this case It''s really tricky.


    The most important thing is that the princess of Jin simply disagrees with Lu Li''s marriage to an Xiaojiu. Even if the child agrees, can she still look up to Xiaojiu in the future?


    What''s more, Princess Jin''s attitude has changed so much that other people won''t think about it?


    When the child comes out, people calculate the time, but they don''t understand everything?


    Old lady Cui asked, "Xiao Jiu, when was this child?"


    "In Northern Xinjiang, after he saw me..."


    Everyone knows.


    Anxiao traveled thousands of miles to the north of Xinjiang just because he was worried about his safety.


    Which man won''t be moved?


    What''s more, Lu Li likes Ann Xiaojiu very much.


    "What do you think?"


    "I I don''t know. This kid It''s not the right time. " An Xiaojiu wryly smiles and feels his abdomen at a loss.


    At the moment, she really does not know how to do.


    If you don''t tell Lu Li to take the child away, an Xiaojiu I can''t bear it.


    But if Lu Li knows about it, Lu Li is not willing to take the child away. Then


    An Xiaojiu is in a mess.


    "Tell Lu Li, no matter how he decides, let him grasp it. This is what he should bear." Cui Yunhan suddenly said.Cui old lady nodded: "yes, when will Lu Li come back?"


    "Two more months."


    "Two months Now the child is two months old, and after two months... "


    Mrs. Cui is worried.


    The child of four months is definitely pregnant. When Lu Li comes back, he can only choose to be born, but


    Even if you can marry to the king''s residence of Jin, how can others think of an Xiaojiu?


    "Can''t Lu Li come back quickly?" Little Cui''s impatient murmured.


    Old lady Cui''s ears were sharp. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but yell: "nonsense! Lu Shizi took over the imperial edict. How could he come back earlier? "


    Little Cui''s also just a casual complaint, but can''t really care about it? She is not unreasonable.


    "Girl, do you want to have this baby?" Old lady Cui''s voice was old and gentle, with a temptation, "you think carefully, don''t think about other consequences or how to deal with the aftermath. You just need to consider whether you want to give birth to this child. With this in mind, it would be good for Lu Li to solve all other problems. "


    "But..."


    "Don''t think he''ll be in trouble." Mrs. Cui''s face was serious, and her face was not very good-looking. "This is his responsibility. What you should consider most is You yourself. "


    Mrs. Cui''s words made an Xiaojiu silent.


    At the beginning, she thought so, but when did she become forward-looking and afraid that her words and deeds would affect Lu Li?


    This Not herself.


    Strange feeling suddenly gushed out, let an Xiaojiu some lonely, also some at a loss and fear.


    "If you do, you will write a letter to Lu Li, and then we will deliver it to Lu Li for you. Well, you''d better go home with me first


    "There''s no need to tell Mrs. Tai. She''s very old..."


    "It is necessary." Xiaocui interrupted an Xiaojiu''s words, "our wives are not as thoughtful as your grandmother. We should ask your grandmother''s advice on this matter."


    At the same time, Xiao Cui complained by the way that an Xiaojiu should not always call her grandmother.


    An Xiaojiu smiles and answers.


    When people are gone, in the dead of night, an Xiaojiu thought he would be unable to sleep, but he did not expect to have a good night''s sleep.


    Maybe It''s because there are so many people who care about her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    An Xiaojiu and Xiaocui stayed for five days and then set out to go back. Because of the pregnancy of an Xiaojiu, Xiaocui couldn''t stay any longer, so he went back to the capital.


    But just arrived at the Duke of Wei, just got off the carriage to see too Madame rushed out.


    "Mother?" Little Cui was very surprised.


    Too old lady, rarely go out, let alone so anxious to go out.


    An Xiaojiu also rushed to meet him, helped his wife and asked, "grandmother, what''s wrong with this?"


    Mrs. Tai looked anxious and her face was even worse. She didn''t notice that an Xiaojiu changed her address, or even if she did, she didn''t have time to worry about this.


    "Princess Changle was born prematurely. She broke out in the middle of the night yesterday. She has been rescued in the middle of the night. Up to now, the child has not been born. I am really worried."


    An Xiaojiu was surprised: "it''s almost noon now."


    It''s not just a matter of whether the child is safe or not.


    I''m afraid Princess Changle is in danger.


    Little Cui''s shock is incomparable: "good end, how can premature birth?"


    "Don''t say it. Get in the car and talk about other things later."


    In too madam''s urging, a group of people soon arrived at the night Qin County palace.


    In the main courtyard, Taiyi stood in a pile, all of them looked extremely anxious, sweating on their forehead, and even two battles.


    The reason lies in the night king of Qin sitting in the hall.


    At the moment, the night king of Qin is like the yama coming back from hell. His face is like the reincarnation of a demon, but at the moment, people feel shivering.


    Too Madame came also do not want to say hello to the night Qin princess, directly asked a doctor who knew: "Li Taiyi, how is the princess?"


    "Children can''t be saved, and adults are in critical condition."


    "Then hurry to let the children out and keep the princess is the most important thing!" Mrs. Tai said in a deep voice.


    Dr. Li gave a wry smile: "we said the same thing, but But... "


    "Is it the princess who doesn''t want to?"


    Mrs. Tai has always felt very bad about the prince of Qin.


    Since it was the princess of Changle who he wanted to marry, and the events of Princess Changle and Qi Rui also happened before this, so as a man, the prince of the night Qin should not care about anything more.


    What''s more, since the marriage of Princess Changle, Qi Rui has hardly seen Princess Changle, and Princess Changle has not done anything wrong. The king of night Qin is very dissatisfied with his behavior.


    At the moment, too much worry, not waiting for the doctor to finish, then on the night Qin Jun Wang.


    Looking at the night Qin Princess sitting on the high hall, Mrs. Tai said coldly: "the princess should know that if the princess is there, the child will still have it. If the princess is not there Everything is gone. "


    All this means a little bit.


    Although Princess Changle hasn''t stopped taking birth control medicine since she became pregnant, she has been treated by a doctor, and this is not a big problem.


    But it''s only seven months and I have a miscarriage. There must be something unexpected.


    Seven live eight do not live, but the doctor said that the child is not able to protect, so too madam has reason to doubt, there is no hidden reason in this.


    If it is really calculated, then this matter is absolutely not good.


    The emperor paid more attention to Yeqin and felt more guilty about Princess Changle.


    "Mother." The little Cui''s dragging Mrs. Tai is too straightforward. It''s easy to offend people.


    Too madam is to ignore, just so coldly looking at the night Qin Jun Wang.


    Li Taiyi was a little embarrassed and said: "too madam misunderstood, the princess means to keep the princess, but the princess The princess told us to keep the baby and leave her alone


    "Nonsense!"


    The night Qin county king also finally said: "Changle has been listening to the words of Mrs. Tai very much, but please ask too madam to persuade Changle, as long as..."


    An Xiaojiu never thought that one day she would see such a look on the face of the king of night Qin who was so rebellious.


    Is deeply reluctant to give up, helpless entanglement, affectionate love, and even a trace of anger.


    These emotions are intertwined, so complex.


    The night Qin County Prince closed his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse: "Changle won''t let me in. Please tell Changle for me. As long as she''s alive, as long as she''s alive I Set her free


    An Xiaojiu noticed that the night Qin County King''s fists clenched, and the whole person was tensing. It seemed that if not, it would break out.


    She thought: the night Qin princess should like it very much, like Princess Changle very much.


    Some people love but can not, will Acacia into ash.


    And some people, love but not, will immediately become a devil.


    But now, in order to make Princess Changle live, the king of Yeqin county is willing to let go of his love. His stubbornness and persistence, even proud.This I think I love you very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Too madam also did not know how to say her mood at the moment, but also anxious to see the situation of Princess Changle, rushed into the delivery room.


    In a hurry, they forgot to stop an Xiaojiu from coming in.


    Once in the delivery room, an Xiaojiu feels hot and stuffy, and has a strong smell of blood.


    There is a mother in the side advised: "princess, the old slave please you, do not want this child, OK?"


    "Yes, princess, only if you live can the child be happy."


    "Princess, nothing is more important than your own life."


    But Princess Changle did not say a word. She lay there quietly. She did not speak or cry out for pain.


    If it was not for the long hair soaked with sweat, the sweat covered forehead, and the blue veins on the forehead and the back of the hand, it would make an Xiaojiu feel that Princess Changle was not giving birth.


    Mrs. Tai quickly walked over and said in a sad voice, "girl, it''s me. Listen to my old lady, nothing is more important than you. If you think about it, if you have an accident, even if the child survived, can you


    "Why Not good? " Princess Changle moved her eyes and finally spoke, but her voice was so ugly.


    It seems that the fingernail is scratched on the glass mirror, which is particularly harsh.


    Princess Changle''s thin face was even more distorted and ugly because of her efforts. She raised her head and looked at Mrs. Tai and giggled: "my father, the child I gave birth to under the edict, who dares to treat him badly?"


    At that moment, an Xiaojiu saw strong resentment in the eyes of Princess Changle!


    "Can he be happy without his mother? No one can replace your mother. " Too madam has no way but to persuade.


    "I can''t even care about myself. I can''t even make myself happy, let alone others?"


    "Girl, you..."


    An Xiaojiu snatched a sentence and quickly said: "princess, just at night, the prince of Qin said that as long as you can survive, he will let you free."


    An Xiaojiu felt that, at the moment, a thousand words and ten thousand words are not as touching Princess Changle as much as this one?


    Who knows, the princess of Changle was just stunned for a moment, then she turned to laugh and burst into tears.


    "Freedom? What am I free to do without him? "


    "It''s too late, everything It''s too late


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Next, Changle can''t help but shout in a low voice. It seems that she can''t bear the pain at the moment.


    An Xiaojiu is even more aware of the midwives and doctors, one by one shaking like chaff, because an Xiaojiu smelled a more obvious smell of blood.


    "It''s broken, it''s broken, the princess''s blood has died..."


    "Stop bleeding quickly. How can we stop bleeding..."


    "Hold on, princess. Hold on."


    Changle''s face is full of blue veins, and the whole person seems to have used his strength to win: "child How is the child? "


    "Princess!" Too madam disapproves of say, "this all when, you..."


    "Can the baby be born?" Princess Changle looked at the people below with cold eyes, and took on a royal dignity.


    The great doctor knelt down directly and said in a trembling voice, "if you don''t give the princess a hemostatic drug, but take it with a tonic, it can stimulate the strength of the princess in a short period of time Give birth to this child. "


    But then the princess Changle


    Hua Tuo was still alive, and there was no way out.


    "No way..."


    "Go


    No one can stop the stubborn Princess Changle.


    As soon as an imperial physician went out, he got down on his knees again, for the man who was guarding the door was a face of frost, like the prince of Yeqin who had just climbed out of hell.


    "Changle Live, don''t you want to go to him? "


    Pride is like the night Qin princess. At the moment, he can''t help but admit that he wants to keep his beloved wife''s life, but he has to use other men to keep it.


    This is a great shame.


    But


    What is pride? Where does she matter?


    "You forgot your own masterpiece? Night like Ling, I hate you


    Mention this matter, Princess Changle seems to hate into the bone marrow.


    For a long time, Princess Changle knows that mingmi likes Qi Rui, and she really does. Changle thinks that it is impossible for her and Qi Rui to be together in this life. It is also possible for Qirui to marry someone who loves him so much.


    But who knows


    Who knows Qi Rui has been ignoring mingmi for so many years.


    Princess Changle has been worried, but for She can only say nothing.


    In this mutiny in Northern Xinjiang, Qi Rui''s father and brother all died in battle, and the only sister committed suicide in Zhaoyang hall.


    Qi Rui''s heart, how painful it should be.


    She knew that when the opportunity came, her father would marry Qi Rui. Ming MI is better than other women.


    At the very least, mingmi will not complain about Qi Rui just because he has gone to the north of Xinjiang.


    The two of them will respect each other as guests


    But who knows, originally father emperor all agreed to her, don''t know what night Ru Ling and father emperor said, or did what trade, unexpectedly let father emperor give marriage for Qi Rui and Gu Mingwei!


    "Why don''t you stop me from being happy all my life?"


    Princess Changle''s voice was hoarse and she looked like a madman. Her eyes were wide open on her thin face, full of red blood. It looked terrible.


    Ye ruling''s throat is moved. He outlines how to tell Changle that he is really just jealous of Qi Rui. Even if he is so jealous, Qi Rui is still the only one in Changle''s heart.


    So He''ll do those things.


    "You, how do you want to survive?" Ye ruling knows that at this moment, in addition to Changle himself wants to survive, others have no way.


    There''s no point in what happened before the argument.


    Now the most important thing is that Changle can survive, the rest It doesn''t matter.


    "Survive? Hehe, hehe, hehe... " Changle suddenly laughed and raised his head, "my life is so ridiculous, why do I have to live?"


    If it had not been for the birth of the child, she would have died.


    She''s going to use this life to give birth to this child, disgusting everyone.


    Those who forced her to have children, even People who forced her to marry!


    She wants those people to live in torment and pain day and night!


    "What if I ask you?"


    "Please."


    No one thought that it was just these two words. The arrogant night king of Qin, who would rather exchange the treasure of night Qin for the right to see the king not kneel down, knelt down like this.


    Kneeling behind the screen, kneeling in front of Changle.


    "I beg you, will you survive?"


    No one can see the night like Ling at the moment, and no one dares to see it.


    But simply from this sentence, an Xiaojiu felt a little sour nose.


    Again arrogant people, in the face of hit robbery, or will put down all the pride, just for one of her.It''s just a pity.


    Put down pride, also can''t change a her.


    "Here comes the medicine, here comes the medicine..."


    Too madam can''t stop, can only helplessly watch Changle drink medicine.


    Since the night Qin Prince knelt down, Princess Changle did not say a word, as if she had exhausted all her strength to give birth to the child.


    The next half hour was chaotic and bloody.


    In this closed room, filled with the smell of blood, an Xiaojiu was stuffy with sweat, but did not say a word, tightly staring at the eyes of Princess Changle.


    "Princess, the child is about to be born. Please work harder."


    "Princess..."


    In the chaos, suddenly faintly heard the word "Your Majesty arrived" sounded outside.


    Too madam''s first reaction is to pull an Xiaojiu, whispered: "you don''t want to raise your head for a while, keep lowering your head, you know?"


    Although some do not know why, but an Xiaojiu also know that too madam won''t harm himself, so he is very straightforward should come down.


    "Soon, soon..."


    "How about the princess?"


    "It''s all blood, great doctor, great doctor..."


    The emperor was very impatient and called out: "Changle, my father is coming, don''t be afraid..."


    However, it was this sentence that made the princess of Changle come back to her strength, and then everyone heard the baby''s weak cry.


    And Changle


    "Your Majesty, Changle, loyal..."


    A sentence of incomparable desolation, the sound is loud as if has been echoing in the ear.


    It''s a shock to everyone.


    "Quick, great doctor, quick..."


    They saw Princess Changle spit out blood from her mouth. She quickly dyed her clothes red.


    The emperor can''t help but push the door and enter, regardless of the eunuch''s obstruction.


    "Changle, Changle..."


    The princess of Changle looked at her father''s stride to come, and suddenly she laughed: "Your Majesty, look at the loyalty and filial piety in Changle For the sake of, can, can My bones Buried in Northern Xinjiang, Northern Xinjiang Next to the ancestral grave of Qi family... "


    "Changle, don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK."


    "May I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, my father will bury you in the Qijia ancestral tomb. "


    "No, people like me are not eligible to enter the ancestral grave of Qi family. I think I think it''s right next to the ancestral tomb. In the future, in the future, I can be closer to him... "


    "This life No fate, waiting for Heavy, heavy knot, next life wish... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    The funeral of Princess Changle was so grand that the emperor stopped the court for three days to remember his only legitimate daughter.


    Princess Changle''s clothes were buried in the royal mausoleum, and her bones were sent to the north of Xinjiang three days later.


    At the same time, the night Qin Princess sent all the women in his backyard away, and devoted himself to raising his daughter.


    The child born by Princess Changle is a daughter.


    As for the name of the child, Princess Changle got up before she gave birth.


    ATU.


    In Princess Changle''s letter, it is said that both boys and girls are called AQI.


    Abandoned by heaven and earth, abandoned by parents.


    Ye ruling loves her daughter, so she changes her name to a Qi and yeqihuan.


    Because Princess Changle died prematurely, the emperor was very angry and ordered a thorough investigation. First, it was found that Yang Anning, a concubine of the king of Yeqin County, was found.


    After that, he found Lu die, the son of the royal family of Huaiyang!


    Yang Anning is the daughter of Huaiyang Marquis''s partial branch, and Lu die has a grudge against the fact that Princess Changle reprimanded her and sent her to teach her, so she even ordered Yang Anning to put her foot in the way of Princess Changle.


    Although this is not the main reason for the death of Princess Changle, the emperor thinks this is the main reason.


    He absolutely can''t accept that his daughter was forced to die by himself, so Yang Anning is in bad luck.


    At night, all the women of the prince of the Qin Dynasty were ordered by the emperor to be filled with humble status, while Yang Anning was executed by lingchi and his parents were exiled for 5000 Li.


    Huaiyang Hou''s house was reduced to Huaiyang''s uncle''s house, and Lu diezhang was fifty. In the future, there was a mother who opened her mouth for twenty days until she died.


    As for the king of Jin, he was reprimanded for not strict discipline and was punished for five years.


    All the people who had offended Princess Changle were punished. For a moment, everyone in the capital was silent, and the dandies were staying at home.


    I''m afraid I''ll be seen by the emperor and become cannon fodder.


    "I thought that Lu die would be killed by the emperor this time." Little Cui''s some puzzled asked.


    She really doesn''t like Lu die. She even thinks that it''s good to die.


    At least Huaiyang Hou, oh, Huaiyang Bo should be very happy.


    Ximenyu shook his head: "Lu die is the eldest daughter of the king of Jin. Lu Li has made a lot of contributions this time. After all, she did not directly kill Princess Changle..."


    All of them knew why Princess Changle died.


    That Yang Anning''s so-called trip can''t hurt Princess Changle at all. But no one thought that Princess Changle didn''t want to live for a long time, so Yang Anning, who was the last one to trip down the road before Princess Changle was born, would be in bad luck.


    "Changle..."


    Too madam mentions the Changle princess, the whole person is still wilting.


    Who could have thought that the princess Changle, who has endured all this, hated so much


    Not only hate the night Qin Jun Wang, but also hate the emperor!


    I think the sentence "Your Majesty, Changle is loyal" before her death will become the emperor''s nightmare.


    "The most pitiful thing is that child. I didn''t expect that Princess Changle would hate this child so much."


    It''s named aqu.


    If this child knows in the future, how sad it will be.


    Not expected to come into this world by my mother.


    "No wonder Princess Changle..." An Xiaojiu couldn''t help saying, "ganniang, you want to marry. It''s not princess Changle''s willing to marry. Having children is not what Princess Changle wants. And the night king of Qin It should have done a lot of things that made Princess Changle misunderstand or unhappy, so that''s why it is so. "


    "I think the prince of Qin was also the princess of Changle that night It''s very emotional. "


    Little Cui couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Nature makes people."


    Too Madame also followed a sentence, and then said to Ximen domain: "you have nothing to do, how to stay with our Niang several?"


    Ximenyu touched his nose innocently: "this is not grandmother, you are not in good spirits, so I will..."


    "Well, I''m in a good mood now. Go and get busy with you."


    This time, the emperor thought that his family was good to Princess Changle, and he even told them a lot of errands for their father and son.


    Although the Duke of Wei should keep a low profile in his conduct, since the emperor has given the job, he must do well.


    If you can''t or refuse, it''s not low-key, but dead.


    After ximenyu left, Taifu held his head and asked Xiaojiu: "do you have something to ask me?"


    "Yes, that day..." An Xiaojiu thought for a while and asked tentatively, "my grandmother thinks I look like someone, and this person Well, not a good man? "


    After pondering for a long time, an Xiaojiu used the four words "not a good man", because she thought for a long time and didn''t know what words to use.


    Let her keep her head down for fear of being seen by the emperor.But when she saw the emperor for the first time, she was not a murderer. Why was she afraid of being seen by the emperor?


    Unless she looks like someone, and that person has a bad impression in the emperor''s heart, or even


    Well, what mistakes or even crimes have been made!


    That''s why I let my wife do this.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Little Cui said, "what looks like a bad person, but she is..."


    "All right, I''ll tell you." Too madam strange looked at small Cui Shi, simply asked a, "how do you know?"


    She remembers that she didn''t tell her daughter-in-law.


    The daughter-in-law is so kind that she doesn''t tell her daughter-in-law all these secrets.


    Little Cui''s Leng Leng, and then a slap on the forehead, suddenly realized: "I said, how Niang you have not been looking for small nine to talk to, originally I did not tell you."


    An Xiaojiu''s


    Ganniang, ganniang, are you not so anxious to come back for this matter? How can I forget that.


    Too madam''s performance is more calm, Ann small nine estimates, may be used to become natural.


    "Talk about it." Mrs. Tai leaned back, drooping her eyes, and her tone also made people unable to distinguish happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    Little Cui''s smile was a little ironic.


    And then I said it all over again.


    Of course, little Cui expressed her dissatisfaction emphatically. Her mother and brother didn''t tell her.


    Mrs. Tai nodded, then thought for a while, then said, "Xiao Jiu looks like the princess of the previous dynasty, Emperor Yongle. When the emperor''s family and the prince rebelled, it was not a good thing that Xiao Jiu looked like Emperor Yongle. "


    "Prince and Princess of the former dynasty, rebellious?"


    An Xiaojiu was surprised. The amount of information is a little big.


    Suddenly thought of something, an Xiaojiu whispered: "Xiao Shi, is my mother, once said that I am not her own, said is..."


    Well, it''s said that Ann was born with someone else.


    But now it seems possible that she is not an at all?


    You know, in this world, although there are really blood relations, but look like people, but Too few.


    Do you really It is destiny.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    "The prince of the former dynasty is today''s younger brother and the only legitimate son of the former Emperor. Although the prince is young, he is extremely intelligent. He is only wise in the field. The prince''s grandfather holds military power, while the crown prince comes from the imperial family. The emperor''s family has always been highly respected in Dasheng. Later Someone reported that the prince was rebellious, and the emperor cut off all the prince and his family


    Too madam''s words don''t take what mood, but an Xiaojiu can hear a touch of light irony.


    As for himself, an Xiaojiu couldn''t help asking, "since the prince is the only disciple of the late emperor, and he has been the successor of the right words, why Why rebel? "


    Shouldn''t it be the other princes'' rebellion?


    What''s more, I just said that the prince is not very old, and there is no reason why he can''t wait.


    Mrs. Tai sneered: "who knows what the prince is for? We ministers just need to know that the emperor is right. That''s enough. "


    As for the truth?


    What is that!


    The little Cui Shi is mysterious, pulling too Madame''s sleeve, her eyes turned around, "mother, do you think Xiao Jiu may be emperor''s family? There is no one who looks like that in the world, and... "


    "Xiao Jiu''s age and the emperor''s family had just been born It''s just right. "


    Little Cui just remembered.


    Although she had never met Emperor Yongle, the emperor''s family was of high position and power at that time. She wished that the emperor''s family would be very popular if she looked at any woman, not to mention the birth of the emperor''s family.


    Seeing that Mrs. Tai didn''t speak, he didn''t care at all. He continued, "I remember the scene when the emperor''s family was born..."


    "Well, these things have nothing to do with Owen, remember?"


    Facing the majestic eyes of his wife, an Xiaojiu and Xiao Cui both nodded.


    In the heart of an Xiaojiu, it is clear that maybe she really has something to do with the emperor''s family, so Mrs. Tai is so secretive in Anhui.


    After all, if she only looks like it will be hated, but she does not always have the support of the Duke of Wei in the capital.


    But if she is really an orphan of the imperial family, then


    How many people want her dead?


    "Xiao Jiu, why are you so spiritless Too madam looks at the yawn of an Xiaojiu, this just found that an Xiaojiu skin some dim, now there is a circle of black eyes, but also obviously a lot of thin, some haggard.


    "Oh


    Little Cui suddenly covered his lips and said, "it''s all my fault. There are so many things coming back I''ve forgotten that Xiao Jiu is pregnant with a baby. I''m going to ask someone to stew some tonic to make up for it. "


    Too madam changed face all of a sudden, eyesight is like electricity, locked a few Mammy and servant girl in the room, deep voice asks a way: "did you just hear what?"


    "No Several mammy maids shake like rattles.


    They really don''t want to know this kind of secret.


    Yes, it means danger.


    Too madame to the side of the mammy made a look, Mammy will understand, immediately took the servant girls down, and personally guarded in the door.


    People are gone, too madam this just angry.


    The hand full of green tendons slapped the tea table with a cold face, and said angrily, "tell me clearly what this is about!"


    Little Cui''s chat up, these three days is too busy, she really forgot this kind of thing.


    At the moment, little Cui said all the things. Who knows, after finishing, Mrs. Tai just said, "you go out first, I''ll talk to Xiao Jiu."


    He sent little Cui away.


    Only an Xiaojiu is left to face his wife.


    To tell you the truth, in the face of such a big lady, an Xiaojiu is still a little nervous.


    "I got a message last night. It''s also about you. Do you want to know?"


    An Xiaojiu some Leng Shen, this topic how to shift?


    However, an Xiaojiu quickly responded and nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    If you put it now, it must have something to do with her.


    Mrs. Tai: "Lu die got rid of the fifty sticks and lost her child. Her legs also fell a little disabled. She walked a little..."


    "Child? Lu die has a baby? "


    An Xiaojiu is surprised, such a big thing, there is no gossip in the capital?


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the miscarriage, the 50 sticks would have killed Lu die. Although it was only 20 sticks, it would have cost Lu die half of her life."


    An Xiaojiu is silent.


    "Then Lu die was sent back to the palace of the king of Jin, and there was a letter of divorce. Lu die has been determined by the doctor that she can no longer bear any more children. Huaiyang Boden harbors a grudge and directly stops Lu die on the ground that he has nothing to do. "


    "So what my grandmother wants to say is, did Lu die or princess Jin account this account to me?" An Xiaojiu thinks, besides this reason, there is no other possibility to be related to her.And according to Lu die''s domineering nature, she must have this account on her head.


    After all, if it had not been for her, Lu die would not have been reprimanded by Princess Changle.


    "Yes, you''re right." Mrs. Tai''s face still has no expression, "now in Lu die''s heart, the first hate is you, followed by Huaiyang Bofu."


    An Xiaojiu was speechless and sneered: "so even if I was pregnant, the princess of Jin would probably not agree with Lu Li to marry me, right?"


    "Alas..." Too madam can''t help sighing, "in my opinion, Lu Li is really not your good match."


    All along, too madam is not optimistic about Lu Li and an Xiaojiu.


    Family background is the biggest gap between them.


    What''s more, there are such enmities now.


    Although everyone knows that this has nothing to do with an Xiaojiu, Lu die made it himself.


    But people are biased. Even the king of Jin would not be influenced by his wife and daughter, and would he have a prejudice against an Xiaojiu?


    Even if Lu Li finally successfully married an Xiaojiu, can an Xiaojiu really live well?


    "Luli is Luli, and the palace of Jin is the palace of King Jin. I can''t veto him because of others."


    "But grandma still wants you to leave him, even Get rid of this child. " Too madam opens an eye, the fierce in the eye lets an Xiaojiu shudder.


    "Grandmother "This is my child, I can''t because some irrelevant people don''t want him."


    "Then can''t you leave the child just because of yourself?" Mrs. Tai was deeply distressed, but she still insisted, "Xiao Jiu, you are just 14 years old. You still have a long way to go. Don''t ruin your life because of Lu Li and some irrelevant people, OK?"


    At that time, an Xiaojiu firmly refused. She felt that although there would be many ups and downs with Lu Li, she would never be so serious as to destroy her whole life.


    But when that day''s coming, an Xiaojiu just knew, what is called regret!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    What an Xiaojiu does not want, too madam naturally will not force her, just about this matter too madam has no other suggestion.


    Because Mrs. Tai doesn''t think that, but with the efforts of this child and Lu Li, Princess Jin and Lu die can eliminate their prejudice against an Xiaojiu.


    However, this is also an Xiaojiu''s own life. She has no right to make any decisions for an Xiaojiu.


    In the end, too madam also just heartache more just.


    After spending more than three days in the Duke of Wei, after confirming that the child was OK and in good condition, an Xiaojiu went back.


    Let an Xiaojiu did not think of things, about her pregnancy, sister an Xiaoqi''s reaction will be so big.


    "Pa!"


    An Xiaoqi did not hesitate to hit an Xiaojiu''s ear, clenched his hands, and roared: "an Xiaojiu, do you know what is etiquette, righteousness and shame?"


    Ann small seven gas crazy, so on a good, especially bad to hear.


    "Small nine, your sister is also worried about you, this is no choice of words, you don''t go to heart."


    Then he advised an Xiaoqi: "do you talk like that? That''s your sister."


    It''s so easy to be hated by people.


    Silly girl.


    Even if it is a sister, too bad to speak, it is inevitable that they will not be hated.


    Ann Xiaoqi was dressed in coarse clothes and covered her chest. Her face was flushed and frightened an Xiaojiu. She quickly gave up her unhappiness in her heart and advised her, "elder sister, you are still reading your stomach. Don''t be so angry."


    An Xiaoqi''s children have been more than six months, the stomach is even more frightening.


    At ordinary times, her side has been inseparable from people, and Rongjing has never been assured that she is alone.


    An Xiaoqi tried to suppress the anger in his heart. One hand tugged at an Xiaojiu''s hand, and his nails were pinched in: "an Xiaojiu, do you know what you are doing? Unmarried children, what do you want others to think of you, and what do you want the people of King Jin''s house to think of you? "


    Say say, the canthus of an Xiaoqi showed two drops of crystal.


    She was really worried and angry.


    Originally, Jin Wangfu didn''t look down on her Xiaojiu. Now Xiaojiu has children, which will only make Jin Wangfu look down upon even more.


    An Xiaojiu only felt the pain on the back of his hand, but he didn''t mean to break his hand free. He just looked at an Xiaoqi and seriously said, "I don''t know that there will be this child, but, sister, I won''t regret it. I like Lu Li. "


    All along, their feelings have been killed. Lu Li is making efforts, and she can do it.


    She can work hard, too.


    For the sake of Lu Li, she can try to accept two people who hate her. As long as Princess Jin and Lu die don''t provoke her and the well water doesn''t invade the river, an Xiaojiu feels that she can still live in peace.


    "Naive." An Xiaoqi sneered and gave only two words of evaluation, "where''s your usual exciting intelligence? Don''t you know that in a family like the king''s house of Jin, you can''t depend on your mother and son? People can''t accept you just because you like Lu Li, and Lu Li also likes you. "


    Mother with son expensive four words deeply hurt an Xiaojiu''s heart, even in front of his sister, an Xiaojiu also felt particularly embarrassed, "elder sister, I never thought about mother relying on son expensive."


    "You don''t think that, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t think so."


    Ann Xiaoqi forced himself to calm down and think about all kinds of possibilities.


    For this matter, Ann Xiaoqi thinks the same as Mrs. Tai.


    "Xiao Jiu, this child can''t have it."


    As for the ups and downs of the capital, an Xiaoqi has heard about some of them. She still remembers clearly what happened in the Chihsia temple.


    Although she had only seen Lu die twice, she was very clear that the woman would definitely hate Xiao Jiu for being punished by the emperor.


    And the princess of Jin


    To be able to cultivate such a daughter, and not to stop, that can only show that Princess Jin is not a reasonable person.


    So mother-in-law, how can an Xiaoqi be relieved to marry Xiaojiu?


    An Xiaojiu is very clever, but her mother-in-law torments her daughter-in-law. It''s natural that she should be filial piety. Who can say what?


    "No, elder sister, I want to give birth to this child. Lu Li''s letter has not come back. Believe me, Lu Li will think of a good way." An Xiaojiu didn''t think that his sister, who had always been soft and amiable, would say such strong words.


    I couldn''t help but step back and put my hand on my lower abdomen. My eyes were a little red,


    "sister, can you wait any longer? Lu Li will certainly be able to protect me." An Xiaojiu believes in Lu Li.


    I don''t know where this trust comes from, but I believe it very much.


    An Xiaoqi sneered: "when Lu Li is in, I believe he can protect you, but when he is not? Just like now, he is not in the capital. If Princess Jin wants to embarrass you, what can you do! What''s more What can Lu Li do about this? Your child has been three months, which is a fact that can''t be changed in any way! "An Xiaojiu is silent.


    She sipped her mouth, even though she had nothing to say, but she still insisted on her stubbornness.


    "And Have you ever thought that even if you insist on giving birth to this child, it is really a good thing for the child? Have you ever thought, even if you marry Lu Li, what kind of face will everyone have for this child in the future? Do you want your children to be too young to see people? "


    A child born without a matchmaker or an employer is a son of love!


    It''s just such a bad word. Ann doesn''t want to use it on her sister.


    "I..." An Xiaojiu opened her mouth. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t find the right words to refute.


    She found that every word an Xiaoqi said was true!


    At this time, Rongjing also said: "Xiao Jiu, don''t forget why Lu Shizi was able to give up his marriage with the head of Fanghua County before. Now that you have a child again, will you be used as an article by someone who is interested in it? If it is taken advantage of, it is a crime of deceiving the king! "


    Qian Jiao has just said that Lu Li can''t make a woman pregnant, but when his marriage with Fanghua County Lord has returned, an Xiaojiu, who is already pregnant, pops up. What does the world think of this?


    The most important thing is, what do you think of Princess Taohua?


    When the time comes, even if Princess Tao Hua doesn''t dare to revenge Lu Li, can''t she still dare not revenge an Xiaojiu?


    "Yes, I almost forgot that the Fanghua county chief and Lu Li''s younger brother are engaged. Don''t forget that the Fanghua county chief likes Lu Li, and she comes from a famous family. At that time, people will make trouble for you everywhere. They have a mother who is the princess, but you have nothing!"


    An Xiaoqi choked and seized an Xiaojiu''s hand and said sadly: "if you are bullied by them, I can''t do anything, do you know? I can''t do anything. I can only look at my sister and be bullied by them


    An Xiaojiu''s heart throbbed with pain.


    Is it too selfish and naive to reflect on yourself for the first time?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    "Elder sister, this child is in It is in the northern Xinjiang, so it is not a crime of deceiving the monarch. "


    "You An Xiaoqi was angry and said, "can''t you say it to everyone again? When did you sleep with Lu Li? Do you want your face? "


    An Xiaoqi really did not expect, all to this share, an Xiaojiu unexpectedly still so stubborn.


    An Xiaoqi''s words made an Xiaojiu feel embarrassed, but she still insisted: "elder sister, you have been talking about Lu die and the princess of Jin. In your eyes, what kind of person is Lu Li?"


    Panting, an Xiaoqi said: "even if he is a lot, but his parents and sisters are really bad."


    "Before, Lu Li said something to me, and now I use it to talk to my sister. Why do I dislike him because of this person, because that person is far away from him, can''t I like him simply because of him? "


    "It''s not a question of whether you like it or not


    "Sister, when Lu Li comes back, I will give him seven days. If he can''t get along with a solution that satisfies you, I will take away the child and leave Luli." An Xiaojiu said with her eyes closed.


    This is also the plan in her mind.


    "Nonsense, don''t you say it will take two months for Lu Li to come back? At that time, your children are five months old. If you take them away, will you die? " The reason why an Xiaoqi is so angry is that she cherishes Ann Xiaojiu.


    Now I hear an Xiaojiu say so, naturally I am angry.


    Taking away the child would have done great harm to the mother. What''s more, two months later, an Xiaojiu''s children were more than five months old.


    "What else would you do?" "An Xiaojiu miserable smile," I just and I like the people together, with children, how so heinous? "


    "You..."


    "Seven." Seeing this, Rongjing hurriedly held an Xiaoqi and tried to persuade him, "you give Xiao Jiu some time. If you do this, you will only make Xiao Jiu more anxious and angry, and can''t solve the problem at all."


    Ann small seven smell speech also know this truth, then try to suppress their inner anger, and then look at the drooping head no language, less lively and brilliant, even more haggard sister, heartache incomparably.


    And he couldn''t help asking, "how is your body after pregnancy? What does the doctor say..."


    In the end is a pro sister, even if angry again angry, or do not forget to care about her sister''s body.


    An Xiaojiu is not a person who knows good or bad. He answers anxiaoqi''s questions in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for more than half a month, you will be pregnant, then you don''t go out, outside the things left to your brother-in-law to do. These days, you should think about the business of the shop and put it in a proper place, so as not to be in a hurry. "


    An Xiaojiu''s heart pricked slightly.


    Although she knew that the elder sister just said not to go out is for her good, but she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Also, become so shady, who can not feel bad?


    "Don''t think about it in your mind. It''s here. Wait for Lu Li as you said, and see how he handles it."


    After such a noisy meal, an Xiaoqi was also very tired. After a few words with an Xiaojiu, he told him how to take care of himself and what precautions he should take care of. He went back to his room.


    Rong Jing helped him to the room. When he got to the room, Rong Jing couldn''t help saying, "you just talked too much You can use words more gently


    Now Xiaojiu is pregnant with a child, and her emotions are sensitive. This is the attitude of an Xiaoqi, which may make Xiaojiu misunderstand.


    An Xiaoqi glared at him, waiting for Rongjing to lean on his back with a pillow and lay down comfortably. Then he complained: "still, you just don''t say a word for me, and you know where to reconcile! Can such things be reconciled with each other? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault. What about you, now take a rest. Don''t forget, you are also a pregnant woman." Rong Jing said with a good temper.


    Coincidentally, the kitchen brought the bird''s nest porridge that had just been cooked. Rongjing had just waited on an Xiaoqi to take a bite, when he heard an Xiaoqi say: "let Aunt Wang send a bowl of bird''s nest to Xiaojiu as soon as possible. Xiao Jiu is too thin. I look at him and haggard a lot. "


    Aunt Wang is a very honest and responsible woman who they have come to help in the kitchen.


    "Now you know it hurts? Xiao Jiu is still a little girl. She suddenly knows that she is pregnant and that Lu Li is not around. She will inevitably be worried and worried. Naturally, she will be haggard. She finally goes home, and you still say that. "


    Rong Jing''s complaint made an Xiaoqi feel more uneasy: "OK, you give me the bowl, I''ll eat by myself, you go and have a look at Xiaojiu."


    "What am I going to see her for? You should let her be quiet now


    What''s more, an Xiaojiu is a very resourceful person. What she has made up her mind will not be changed at will.


    Rongjing really doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    But can''t live an small seven, this pregnant woman has been urging ah, Rong Jing helpless, had to go.After arriving at an Xiaojiu''s house, Rong Jing, who had not yet been allowed to say something, suddenly heard an Xiaojiu say: "elder brother Rong, do you know my life experience?"


    This sentence scared Rongjing a lot.


    "What background?"


    "I am not the daughter of Xiao and an Laosan. Who are my biological parents? Elder brother Rong, do you know?"


    Anxiao stares at Rongjing, as if he wants to observe whether Rongjing will lie from his facial expression.


    No matter how she thought in Rong Jing''s heart, the surface was calm: "don''t think about it. She said that before, but she was just impatient and could not choose what to say. Don''t think much about it."


    "Elder brother Rong, do you know Yongle, the prince and imperial concubine of the former dynasty?"


    An Xiaojiu asked again.


    This time, the mask of Rongjing''s calmness appeared a crack.


    An Xiaojiu laughed at himself: "you really know. I''ll tell you, in this world, where can someone treat another person so well for no reason?"


    I didn''t think that since I knew that he looked very much like Yongle, the prince and Princess of the former dynasty, an Xiaojiu recalled everything that had happened in the past and realized that something was wrong.


    Uncle Rong was very kind to her. Before that, he had a bad relationship with all the villagers in the village, but he was very kind to her.


    However, uncle Rong is not that kind of personality which is good to everyone. So why was he so good to her at the beginning?


    The original temper is not very good, don''t say such a disposition please old people like.


    What''s more, Rong Lao Bo and Rong Jing have too many things that don''t conform to the small village.


    An Xiaojiu more than once thought about who old uncle Rong was. Now, she understood.


    "Xiao Jiu, no matter what, you have to believe that uncle and I will always be good to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "Well."


    An Xiaojiu''s reaction is extremely insipid, as if her previously excited mood has completely calmed down.


    Rong Jing didn''t know what to say.


    This appearance of an Xiaojiu, let him have no idea what to think at all.


    Do you want to hear about his life or not?


    After tangled for a moment, Rongjing gave up directly, "Xiao Jiu, what your sister said just now is too straight, some hurt people, but you know, your sister is worried about you too much."


    "I know, elder brother Rong, I don''t think much about it. Please let me be quiet."


    An Xiaojiu is really a little bored, she does not really want to speak now, a word does not want to say.


    Rong Jing didn''t dare to say anything more, for fear of being stimulated to an Xiaojiu, "good, good. I''ll leave now. Aunt Wang will give you a bowl of bird''s nest. You remember to eat it."


    "Well, I see."


    Rongjing stood at the door thinking for a while, then sighed and turned away.


    He felt it necessary to tell Uncle what happened today.


    An Xiaojiu also tried to put down all the confused speculation in his heart. He showed off flowers, read books and talked about his heart with an Xiaoqi, and the days passed quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed, and the day has entered the twelfth lunar month.


    To an Xiaojiu''s surprise, aunt sun and Uncle Li came with Li Xiaowan and Li Xiaohu.


    Uncle Rong came back with Rong''an. It was the twelfth month and the school was on holiday.


    Under the strong suggestion of an Xiaojiu, all the people have lived in an Xiaojiu''s home.


    When Li Xiaowan saw an Xiaojiu who had already become pregnant, the whole person was shocked: "no, you didn''t tell me when you got married?"


    An Xiaoqi gave a bitter smile: "Xiaowan, auntie, come in first. Come in


    Aunt Sun said a few words with an Xiaoqi, and then took time to look back at Li Xiaowan.


    This kid has no heart, does he?


    What is the relationship between them and an Xiaojiu? If it is an Xiaojiu married, how can you not tell them?


    Since there is no notice, then something must have happened.


    This wench unexpectedly still straight Leng Leng so to ask, hurt a person more.


    "Why are you seven months old Aunt sun looked at an Xiaoqi''s stomach. She was surprised and cautious. She had been staring at an Xiaoqi for fear of an accident.


    This belly is too big, although an Xiaoqi is also a lot of fat, but compared with this big stomach, it is still a little incongruous.


    People often think that an Xiaoqi will not stand firm.


    Mention the child, an Xiaoqi smile face gentle: "the doctor said, is twins."


    "Twins?" Li Xiaohu blinked his eyes, the voice some hair thick, "are two little babies?"


    "Tiger is so smart, yes."


    "What''s wrong with the boy''s voice?" he asked


    "Hey, don''t mention it." Uncle Li was sitting on the chair by the door, his hands on his knees, and his eyes were directed at Li Xiaohu. "The boy is more and more naughty. He climbs up the mountain and does everything. He runs around in the village with a few children all day long. He is tearing his neck and making a lot of noise every day


    An Xiaojiu quickly asked: "take medicine, how does the doctor say."


    "It''s nothing. Just be careful not to shout like that." Uncle Li didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s hard to avoid being mischievous. It''s not a matter to have a bumpy guy.


    Li Xiaohu''s eyes are staring at an Xiaojiu''s stomach and curiously asks, "sister Xiaojiu, are you also twins?"


    Auntie sun wanted to strangle the boy. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened.


    An Xiaojiu but confused do not care, touched his stomach, a face gentle said: "I do not know, probably not that blessing."


    Twins, that''s genetic.


    And for an Xiaojiu, both men and women are good. It doesn''t matter if one or two children are safe. As long as the children are safe, they can be happy enough.


    Not long ago, Lu Li sent a letter asking her to take good care of her. He would strive to come back before the new year,


    when the time comes, everything will be left to him, and he will certainly solve all the problems and marry her.


    Uncle Li had no worries about Aunt sun. In his opinion, there was no need to cover up the relationship between the two families.


    So at the next moment, Uncle Li directly asked, "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you? Where''s the father? "


    Such straightforward words attracted aunt sun''s white eye.


    If not afraid of jokes, the action is too obvious, aunt sun would like to pinch the flesh between Li''s waist to have a big spin!


    This rough old man.


    Ann Xiaojiu laughed, "Auntie, you won''t be so careful. What''s the relationship between us? There''s nothing that can''t be said."As for an Xiaojiu''s insistence on giving birth to a child, in fact, an Xiaoqi has always been bitter.


    And others can not say, can not complain, has been held in the heart.


    Now that Aunt sun is here, an Xiaojiu can say it directly, and an Xiaoqi naturally can''t bear it.


    He also changed his seat with Li Xiaowan and complained next to Aunt sun What kind of family is king Jin''s residence? People like us don''t deserve it. In our eyes, Xiao Jiu is the best, but in the eyes of Princess Jin? Especially that Lu die, who is vicious and revengeful, dares to attack Princess Changle, let alone Xiao Qi? "


    "What''s more, their mother and daughter must blame Xiao Jiu for Lu die''s dismissal. Aunt, do you think Xiaojiu will have a good life if she marries her husband like this? What''s more... "


    An Xiaoqi glances at an Xiaojiu''s stomach. He doesn''t understand what he said, but none of the people present don''t understand.


    Rongjing sighs in his heart.


    This little seven.


    Obviously, he was kind-hearted, but he always liked to talk. He didn''t know whether he was pregnant. He could clearly feel that Xiao Jiu didn''t like to listen to these words more and more.


    It''s just a matter of face.


    Also, if you say one thing, you can say one or two. The matter has come to this point, and you have been saying it over and over again, it will be meaningless.


    But Rong Jing also knew that it was because Xiao Qi was pregnant and her temperament changed a little bit.


    I just hope Xiao Jiu doesn''t mind.


    Auntie sun was also a little embarrassed, but more worried, she still advised Xiao Qi: "don''t think too much about it. Xiao Jiu is always smart. She should have a spectrum in her mind. What''s more, as long as the man has Xiaojiu in his heart and treats Xiaojiu well, his mother-in-law and his eldest sister-in-law, it''s nothing. "


    In fact, aunt sun has the same view as Ann Xiaoqi, but she knows more clearly what kind of temperament an Xiaojiu is.


    The truth everyone knows, just happened in their own body, who can really follow the reason?


    "Yes, it''s two people''s business. You don''t mind too much. "


    Maybe it was aunt sun''s words that worked. After Ann Xiaoqi, she never said such words again.


    But on that day, an Xiaojiu found that it was a wonderful thing for an Xiaoqi to nag her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    The second uncle Li''s family came to spend the new year with an Xiaoqi and others.


    As it happens, an Xiaojiu can''t go out of the house. Li Xiaowan accompanies him to talk, so he has a more comfortable life.


    "How''s old man Ann?" An Xiaojiu suddenly thought of old Anjia and couldn''t help asking.


    Speaking of Mr. an, Li Xiaowan''s mouth was straight pumping: "you don''t know. There are only four families left in Laoan''s family and Mr. an. They are lazy masters, and naturally there is no income. Not long ago, I heard that the fourth family of ANN came to the capital to pack up their things. They said that they were going to go to an Laoer and an Xiaogu. "


    "Left the old man at home alone?"


    Although an Xiaojiu does not like an old man, but for an old four such behavior is also very shameless.


    "It''s not. The eldest one doesn''t care. The old man''s life becomes more and more difficult. Later, Yun Niang can''t bear to help him from time to time."


    "How is Yun Niang now?"


    "With the help of the third uncle, yunniang got married. The other side was an honest hunter. She had an old mother, a younger brother and a younger sister. The family was pretty good. The main reason was that the hunter liked Yun Niang and pursued her all the time."


    An Xiaojiu has been worried about Yun Niang. Now she is relieved to hear that Yun Niang has a home, and "Wei Shi and an Lao Si are not in a mess?"


    According to the temperament of Wei Shi and an Si Shu, how can they ignore each other''s betrothal money?


    "So with the help of the third uncle, the third uncle said that if an Laosi dares to interfere, he will be expelled from the genealogy. How can he make trouble?"


    In ancient times, people attached great importance to the roots of fallen leaves and the clan. If an Laosi was expelled from the genealogy, it would mean that he was not a good man and was despised by his people.


    Anne old four is still a very shameful person, naturally is not willing to be expelled from the genealogy, also did not say what.


    "What about you, Yun Niang has a home, haven''t you decided yet?" An Xiaojiu jokingly looked at Li Xiaowan, a face of gossip.


    Li Xiaowan is one year older than her. Now she is 15 years old. Speaking of age, an Xiaojiu is still very worried about whether the child will be healthy.


    She is only 14 years old, and she is only 15 years old. She is still too young. Her body is not perfect yet. She is not good for her children and her mother.


    Later, the little Cui family specially asked the grand doctor to come and told an Xiaojiu.


    The younger you are, the more likely you are to get pregnant. As long as you take good care of it and exercise more, the child should not be too big. It is not dangerous to be born. It is harmful to the mother''s body.


    Also advised that after giving birth to this child, at least three years should be raised to give birth again.


    "I, I''m not in a hurry. There''s no one who is looking right."


    Now Li Xiaowan is becoming more and more free. He has opened several branches of Huanyan Pavilion in a small town near his home.


    More and more like the feeling of making money.


    As for getting married and having children, Li Xiaowan didn''t catch a cold, which made aunt sun very dissatisfied.


    But in the end or love daughter, daughter is not willing to, but also strong pressure Li Xiaowan marriage?


    For this reason, aunt sun is also worried about gray hair.


    "What kind of man are you looking for?"


    "Find someone I like."


    An Xiaojiu


    Well, the answer is perfect, full marks, no problem.


    The two little sisters chatted first, and Li Xiaowan couldn''t help talking about an Xiaojiu''s children.


    Although there is some disagreement between the words, they still support it.


    "It''s your life. You need to make your own decisions every step of the way. Just don''t regret it later."


    "Certainly."


    Talking about two women who love money, they talked about money and business. An Xiaojiu and Li Xiaowan talked about their business plans.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaowan planned to go and talk to his family later to see if he could stay.


    In a small town, after all, there is no future.


    "I have no problem with you. I''m worried that no one will help me. But if you think about it, if you stay here, you can''t often see Aunt sun and Uncle Li. Do you really want to?"


    "This is nothing. You can move here together."


    "Can Auntie and second uncle like it?" An Xiaojiu expressed doubts about this.


    People like them are so attached to their hometown that they would not like to leave their hometown.


    No matter how prosperous other places are, they can''t compare with those at home.


    "If you don''t want to, you can persuade me. At the very least, Xiao Hu and An''an must be willing to go to a place to study. If let tiger study here, if they don''t come, not only trouble you, they will not rest assured of tiger. What''s more, my brother-in-law has passed the state test and will come to Beijing next spring. My sister will not be at ease by then. If you want to come, what will the child do? If we make a home here, it''s not a problem. "


    Listening to Li Xiaowan''s long speech, an Xiaojiu could not help joking: "I think you have already planned, waiting for me to open this mouth?""Smart!"


    Li Xiaowan laughed and snapped his finger. "It''s a pity that there is no reward for the right answer."


    "It''s stingy."


    An Xiaojiu complained, and continued to buckle longan to eat, a mouthful, very fast.


    Li Xiaowan was stunned. When Li Xiaowan went to touch it, he found that there were only three or two longans left in the fruit plate.


    "I''ll go, won''t I?" Li Xiaowan pointed to the thick layers of longan skin in the garbage can, staring straight, "how did you eat so many longan? You a pregnant woman, eat so much longan OK? "


    "A lot?" An Xiaojiu blinked, "I don''t think I''ve eaten much."


    Li Xiaowan was sitting in a critical position. "It''s not good. I''ll tell Xiao Qi elder sister later, I''ll have to control the amount of longan you eat."


    "Well, don''t tell my sister. Just my sister, now, can nag me to death. " An Xiaojiu stands at a distance. When he mentions an Xiaoqi, he is really very


    Oh.


    She knows that Ann Xiaoqi is kind-hearted, but listening to her nagging every day is really annoying.


    "You, your elder sister is probably pregnant, and her temperament has changed, but your sister is also kind-hearted. What''s your impatience?" Li Xiaowan disliked a horizontal look at an Xiaojiu, "I see you are also because of pregnancy, some affectation."


    "You''re the only one who''s pretentious."


    "All right, all right. I''m a hypocrite." Li Xiaowan compromised, waved his hand, and suddenly approached and flattered him with a smile, "when can you take me to see you, Fang Shao madam? Such a woman is a legend. "


    An Xiaojiu laughs.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaowan adores Mrs. Fang. Of course, he didn''t dare to talk to Aunt sun and Uncle Li.


    Otherwise, Auntie sun would be in a hurry.


    What do you worship? How much do you worship your ministers?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Originally, an Xiaojiu thought that Uncle Li and aunt sun would not want to leave their hometown, but what they didn''t expect was that they were willing, just the point


    "Li Laoer, I tell you, no way!" "You can transfer the shop in town to big brother, but if you want to bring his grandmother, you can''t!"


    Aunt sun is absolutely not willing to, she does not want to listen to her mother-in-law talking all day.


    What''s more, the old lady is here, the elder brother is OK, and the third family doesn''t come here often?


    Want to move here, but also for the development of children, she is not willing to delay their own children.


    "No, will you be reasonable? That''s my mother. Why can''t I take her with me


    Uncle Li is not happy. He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    Isn''t it proper for a son to move and take his old mother with him?


    "Fart! You take it with you. Why don''t you consider big brother and your good third brother? " Aunt sun is not a good liar.


    "I''m bringing my mother to live a good life. You can''t..."


    "You mean big brother, they''re not good to their mother?"


    "Hey Uncle Li wiped his face and felt very tired. He was really tired to reason with his mother-in-law.


    Auntie sun was not relaxed at all in her fighting power. She pursued her victory: "we moved here. Every year, we spent the Spring Festival. If we stayed at home for two months or something, we could give our mother more money. But together, I tell you, there is no way!"


    "No, that''s my mother!"


    "Nonsense, of course I know it''s your mother."


    Aunt sun was very impatient. She waved her hand and drove uncle li away like a fly: "I tell you, there is no need to discuss this matter. Otherwise, I will stay here with a small bowl of tigers, and you will go back to live with your mother, or it will be like what I said before. There is no other choice. "


    With that, aunt sun turned her head very neatly and left.


    Well, look at that direction. It should be to the kitchen.


    Recently, Xiao Qi especially likes to eat glutinous rice soup made by Aunt sun.


    Uncle Li was so angry that he could not help but hold Li Xiaowan and asked, "Xiaowan, why is your mother so unreasonable?"


    As a result, Li Xiaowan said coolly: "my milk is even more unreasonable. Well, there is my third uncle''s family."


    "I don''t like my grandmother either. She asks me to give my family things and money to my uncle all day! And let me steal it


    Li Xiaohu''s childlike words are unabashed. He doesn''t feel anything, but Uncle Li is extremely embarrassed.


    An Xiaojiu laughs: "fortunately, aunt sun is not here."


    If Auntie sun hears it, she must be impatient.


    However, it is not to blame Auntie sun, who was willing to help their sisters at the beginning, which shows that she is not a cruel person.


    And aunt sun didn''t get along well with Aunt Li from the beginning, and people got along with each other badly. Sometimes, it was not true that both of them had problems.


    It is often said that a slap in the face does not make a sound, sometimes it does not work.


    Uncle Li''s face was chatting, his eyebrows were wrinkled and his forehead was raised. It is obvious that over the years, Uncle Li has not been unable to understand the heart of aunt sun.


    But, in the end, it''s your own mother.


    "Dad, are you tired?" Li Xiaowan suddenly asked, and then did not wait for Uncle Li to answer, he said to himself, "I feel tired."


    "As long as my father''s eyes are soft, she''s not so kind to me. My mother doesn''t want to serve me? She doesn''t want to serve my third uncle


    Li Xiaowan doesn''t like Uncle Li.


    By the way, he joked with an Xiaojiu: "I have two more grandchildren this year."


    Uncle Li was very helpless. He sighed for a long time. He sat on the stool at the door, leaning against the door and looking up at the blue sky.


    "How can you not be tired?"


    It''s tiring to face such a brother and mother.


    Between mother-in-law and mother-in-law, more tired.


    Why didn''t Uncle Li know aunt sun''s suffering and injustice?


    He was just uncomfortable at the thought that others would say that he was rich and would not take care of his mother and brother.


    "If you are tired, let go. Dad, are you sure she''ll be happy to come here with my milk? The old people all pay attention to falling leaves and returning to their roots. If I come here, I don''t even have a person I know. Can I be happy? "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let me think about it."


    Uncle Li knows that his daughter and son are all towards his mother-in-law.


    At this time, two boys playing in the yard suddenly quarreled.


    The crowd went over --


    "Why are you so stupid? I said, no, this is not the meaning of this sentence, our husband said..."This is Rong an.


    "You are stupid. That''s what our husband told us."


    This is Li Xiaohu.


    Listen to the children argue a few words, the adults are very happy to see.


    After a few words, the two brothers went to play other games.


    An Xiaojiu was thoughtful and asked, "second uncle, how about the teacher who taught Xiaohu?"


    Li Xiaohu was wrong just now, but it was not Li Xiaohu. He remembered that he was right, but what Mr. Li said was wrong.


    In a grade like Li Xiaohu, if the teacher imparts wrong knowledge, it may affect the child''s life.


    Li Xiaowan is very clever, smell speech immediately counter asked: "how, just is small tiger said wrong?"


    An Xiaojiu nodded: "Xiaohu is eight years old, and he is curious about everything. If he doesn''t have a knowledgeable gentleman to guide him, I''m afraid..."


    This time, can bluff Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li immediately decided to move to Chixia Town, even if it was for the sake of his son''s learning.


    Li Xiaowan secretly gives an Xiaojiu a thumbs up, which is really smart.


    An Xiaojiu just laughed and didn''t speak.


    The next day, Li Xiaowan and aunt sun wanted to go to the chehsia temple. In fact, it was mainly because Aunt sun heard that the marriage of the ten square trees in the temple was very effective, so she had to take Li Xiaowan.


    It happened that an Xiaojiu was also bored. He was very bored and had to go with him.


    Later, an Xiaojiu repeatedly promised that she would only sit in the car and wear a curtain cap when getting off the car, so that no one would see her.


    Li Xiaowan is an outsider himself, and an Xiaojiu with a curtain cap will not be seen, so there is nothing.


    But after returning to the room, an Xiaojiu''s heart is more or less uncomfortable.


    It''s also true that no one can be so sneaky and happy when she''s pregnant.


    An Xiaojiu took a deep breath and took out a copy of his own novel and read it. The only use of this meaningless novel is probably that when you are depressed, you can look very happy and out of breath.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Good morning the next day, Xiaojiu and others left, because they said that they would come back before lunch, so an Xiaoqi was relieved.


    Let Aunt Wang prepare food in the kitchen, and then Ann Xiaoqi strolls in the yard, beside which are two boys.


    Rong Jing and Uncle Li went to check the account book.


    In the past half a year, an Xiaojiu didn''t have the energy. By the way, he gave it to Rongjing.


    An Xiaoqi was walking around with his waist when a group of people burst in.


    The head of a person is the red and swollen cheek, look incomparably fierce Lu die!


    "What are you doing here?" For Lu die, an Xiaoqi has no good impression at all, and has no intention of bowing to the lacquer.


    Lu die''s face was gloomy. She choked her throat and called out, "Ann Xiaojiu, let her get out of here!"


    Behind Lu die, there are several families nearby.


    An Xiaoqi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this is my home. Please leave now."


    Then he told Rong an, "Ann, go and call your uncle."


    "Good." Rong''an should be under, and ran toward the backyard quickly. Before running, he also told Li Xiaohu that he must take good care of an Xiaoqi.


    Li Xiaohu is in front of an Xiaoqi. Although he doesn''t know Lu die, seeing what an Xiaoqi does to Lu die, he knows that he must not be a good man.


    Shout out: "you bad woman, go away!"


    Lu die''s face is almost distorted. This period of time is not life as death for Lu die. The people she put in beside Lu Li said that an Xiaojiu was pregnant!


    And her good brother promised to marry her!


    How can Lu die accept this?!


    "What about an Xiaojiu? Let her get out of here quickly. She has the ability to hook up with men, but she doesn''t have the ability to come out, does she? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t your good sister think she can marry us to the king of Jin''s mansion if she has a baby? I tell you, don''t daydream! Who is my brother? That''s the son of the king of Jin. How could he marry your sister? He''s a shod Lu die said more and more excited, her face flushed, the whole person looked very abnormal, "my brother is just playing with your sister. Are you rural people serious? Don''t think that if you have a child, you can depend on your son! "


    Ann was so angry that she shivered.


    Broken shoes, play, people do, such words are all used in his sister''s body!


    "An Xiaoqi can''t bear it," dare you say so in front of Lu Li? It''s clearly my sister that Lu Li likes. Do you think that everyone in the world is dirty in your own mind? "


    "Yes, my brother is confused by an Xiaojiu, but now that they have children, it doesn''t mean that your sister is shameless! If you are a man, you can open your thighs and wait to be put on


    Lu die''s foul language makes people who follow the crowd frown.


    Is this how the man who claims to be the elder sister of the king of Jin?


    Isn''t it too bad to speak?


    Ann Xiaoqi said coldly: "what qualifications do you have to criticize my sister? You''ve been taken home from work, and you think you''re a lady? "


    "You


    An Xiaoqi stabs Lu die''s lung tube.


    Being suspended is the greatest shame of Lu die''s life.


    And this disgrace was given by an Xiaojiu!


    "Come on, give me a hand, kill this bitch!" Lu die is crazy. Her face is distorted. She reaches out her finger to an Xiaoqi and roars wildly, "kill her. How can such a bitch be qualified to have children?"


    Last but not least, out of jealousy.


    Why can all women get pregnant, but she can''t?


    Why?!


    It''s not fair!


    Such a slut is absolutely not pregnant, is absolutely not!


    "You don''t want to touch my sister seven. Get out of here!" Li Xiaohu is so nervous that he can''t stop him!


    "I see who dares!"


    Rong Jing ran quickly. When he came, he didn''t know where to get a stick and beat the guards!


    Uncle Li is more calm: "I have sent people to report to the official."


    "To the official? I''m the eldest lady of King Jin''s mansion. Do you think the sesame official here dares to control me? I tell you that you must hand over an Xiaojiu, a bitch, today, or else, I can''t guarantee who their sisters will have no children! "


    Lu die also chuckled.


    That''s crazy.


    A few people watching the fun also began to leave.


    Although they also want to see the excitement, but if it is because of watching the fun, it is unlucky to see people''s lives.


    "You are the king of Jin''s daughter, not the emperor''s daughter, can you cover the sky with one hand? What''s more, even the princess will not be so arrogant and unreasonable! " Rong Jing, with a black face, tightly protects Ann Xiaoqi behind her."Hum!" Lu die snorted coldly. She turned around a few times and yelled loudly: "an Xiaojiu, get out of here! Have the ability to hook up with men, but not the ability to come out? "


    "You son of a bitch, my brother is just playing with you. Are you serious?"


    "Shameless things, don''t think that if you have a baby, you can get married to King Jin''s mansion. I tell you, as long as I''m the eldest lady of the Jin palace, you can''t marry to the Jin palace. "


    "An Xiaojiu..."


    "Butterfly! What are you doing here? " The princess of Jin couldn''t believe it and looked at the way all kinds of dirty words were spitting out from her daughter''s mouth.


    Is this still her daughter?


    "Mother?" Lu die is even more surprised. She secretly ran out and didn''t let people tell Princess of Jin that an Xiaojiu was pregnant. How did her mother know?


    "What are you doing here? And what''s the name of that you just said? " The princess of Jin scowled and yelled.


    Lu die''s face twisted a few times, "what''s wrong with me? Is an Xiaojiu unruly, unexpectedly had a child, she does shameless, still can''t I say? "


    "The girl''s family, full of vulgar, how ugly?" After all, Princess Jin couldn''t help scolding the eldest daughter too much, and gently advised, "your uncle sent me a letter asking me not to interfere too much with your brother''s affairs. Your father also said that if your brother insisted, it would be his wish."


    "No! How can this be done! " Lu die yelled, strongly expressing her unwillingness.


    "How can a bitch like an Xiaojiu marry a younger brother?"


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. Now you can go back, so that your father will not know and reprimand you again." Princess Jin said with a look of displeasure.


    She didn''t want to, but her brother and husband said so, so she didn''t insist.


    Lu die, even if she doesn''t want to, is sent back by Princess Jin.


    After Lu die left, the princess of Jin said with a smile: "OK, we can talk about the marriage."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Although Lu die was angry before, but when the princess of Jin said she wanted to talk about her marriage, an Xiaoqi''s heart still couldn''t help but gush out a burst of ecstasy.


    Not for anything else, just happy for Xiaojiu.


    At least the princess of Jin let go of her mouth, and the king of Jin didn''t mean to stop her. Then Xiao Jiu could at least have a home.


    It''s going to be a lot less difficult.


    When entering the room, an Xiaoqi whispered and Rongjing said: "no matter how difficult the princess of Jin is, as long as you don''t Just keep quiet, will you? "


    "Xiao Qi..."


    Rong Jing and think that their low spirited, can usher in respect for small nine.


    However, when touching an Xiaoqi''s pleading eyes, Rongjing compromised.


    That''s it.


    Ann Xiaoqi personally stood to the princess of Jin to carry tea and pour water, "excuse me, Princess Jin, the tea in our house is general, please don''t dislike it."


    Originally, it was just a modest remark.


    This tea is specially bought by an Xiaojiu to treat guests. It''s worth ten Liang silver or two. An Xiaoqi thinks it''s OK.


    But who knows Princess Jin didn''t even stretch out her hand. She took a critical glance on her face and didn''t say anything. She just felt disgusted and despised in her eyes, which deeply hurt an Xiaoqi''s heart.


    Standing behind the princess of Jin, the mother raised her head and said, "my princess only drinks Longjing before the rain."


    "I''ll go..."


    "Well, I''m not going to eat or drink here. Let''s get down to business." The princess of Jin interrupted an Xiaoqi''s flattery, took a look at an Xiaoqi and said mercifully, "you sit down."


    Ann Xiaoqi sat down uneasily.


    "I''ve heard that you and your parents are very unhappy? And sent his parents to the government? This can''t be done. How unlucky it is without parents? "


    Rong Jing couldn''t help but say, "father in law and mother-in-law are punished because they were instructed by Lu die to bribe the mountain bandits and abduct Xiao Jiu. Doesn''t the princess know about it? "


    "Oh, yes, the eldest lady of the Tang, Tang and Jin palace is right to do anything."


    An Xiaoqi bit his lip and tugged several times.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    It''s said to be patient.


    Princess Jin''s face twisted. She didn''t expect that the other side would dare to reply.


    After a moment of silence, or an Xiaoqi broke the silence: "princess, let''s go on to talk about marriage."


    "Yes, marriage." The princess of Jin stepped down the hill, but her attitude was still not good. "First of all, after getting married, Xiao Jiu can''t be seen in public all day. I heard that she still does business? The most humble is the merchant. She is really ambitious. "


    Ann small seven luck, "good, I will advise small nine."


    Indeed, married to the Jin palace, it is really can not do business.


    This has a bad impact on Luli.


    "What''s more, after Xiao Jiu married to the Jin palace, I don''t want to see any messy poor relatives come to visit. We can''t afford to lose that man in the Jin palace!"


    An Xiaoqi is very optimistic, in addition to her, small nine also has no other relatives.


    This one is nothing.


    Although the words are a little ugly.


    "Good."


    "Well, nothing else. I''ll send someone to pick up an Xiaojiu tomorrow."


    "Pick up Xiao Jiu?" An Xiaoqi was a little surprised and asked, "pick up Xiao Jiu, where to go?"


    The princess of Jin was supposed to look like: "it''s natural to take her to the palace of Jin."


    "But I went to the palace before I got married. No Isn''t that good? " Anxiaoqi asked cautiously, has been observing the expression of Princess Jin, afraid to say what, let this lady not happy.


    Rong Jing is sad to see, but he can''t persuade him. He can only lean his head and don''t go to see it.


    Otherwise, he was afraid he couldn''t stand it.


    "Is it not good to have children without marriage? What''s more shameful is that an Xiaojiu has done all the more shameful things, which is still a matter? "


    The princess of Jin glanced at an Xiaoqi, which seemed to laugh at her innocence.


    An Xiaojiu''s whole person instantly softened, his hands and feet were cold, and even could not help shaking.


    "Xiao Qi, are you ok?"


    Rong Jing immediately found something wrong with an Xiaoqi and asked with concern.


    An Xiaoqi reached out and touched his stomach. He felt some pain, but it was still tolerable. He took a deep breath and said with a smile to Rongjing, "I''m ok. You can rest assured."


    "The princess, I think it''s more appropriate to wait until Lu Li comes back and get married and then live in the palace."


    The princess of Jin picked her eyebrows with disdain from the corners of her eyes: "although it''s better to marry a side concubine, it''s better to come back, but you don''t look at your sister''s stomach. Is it waiting? Or the advanced government, first do a concubine, until the birth of children, whether men and women are allowed to give her into the side of the imperial concubine is. Otherwise, I can''t afford to lose this man in the palace of King JinBoom!


    An Xiaoqi only felt that the thunder and lightning had split on his own heavenly cover, and the whole person could not sit still.


    Suddenly stand up, but the body is a flash, by Rong Jing support to stand firm.


    "Does the princess mean to make my sister a concubine?"


    "Did not say that, after giving birth to the child is the side concubine." Princess Jin''s expression is a little impatient.


    An Xiaoqi bit her teeth: "is the princess coming in advance today?"


    "Nature."


    "Why didn''t you see the bride price?"


    The princess of Jin chuckled and looked at the mother behind her. The smile was very natural: "since she entered the house as a concubine, what kind of bride price do you need? Of course, without dowry, you don''t need to prepare dowry. Although there is, you can''t prepare any decent dowry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The princess said before that no messy relatives were allowed to come And me? "


    "What about that? How noble do you think you are? Or do you want the whole capital to know that my son has married such an unattractive woman? "


    After that, the princess of Jin complained bitterly: "if it wasn''t, uncle Cheng and the prince asked me to propose marriage. Do you think I''d like to? I like grandson, but it has to come out of the main room. "


    An Xiaoqi only felt dizziness in her brain and raised her head slightly, as if watching the roof turning in circles. When her body was soft, she fainted in the arms of Rongjing.


    "Seven, seven!"


    "Bang!"


    An Xiaojiu Tieqing kicked the door open with a kick on his face and walked in slowly. Then he stood aside, pointed to the door, and said only one word to Princess Jin, "get out."


    "What do you say?" Princess Jin didn''t expect that an Xiaojiu dared to talk to her like this. Then, her anger rose. "You don''t think you have the same power as the child! Do you want to enter the palace if you dare to talk to me like this


    "Who is rare? Get the hell out of here! Get out of here


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    The princess of Jin finally left. When she got back to her house, a servant came to report that Lu die had been locked up by the king of Jin and released after the Spring Festival.


    Hearing this news, the princess of Jin rushed to the king of Jin''s study. Usually, when the king of Jin was in the mansion, most of them stayed in the study.


    Originally, when the princess of Jin arrived, she wanted to be informed that no one else was allowed to enter the king''s study.


    Who knows not to wait for the princess of Jin to stand firm at the door of the study, heard the voice of Rong side imperial concubine inside.


    "Lord, don''t be angry. You don''t know the temper of the eldest lady. You just think that an Xiaojiu is not worthy of the son of a son. Why should you be angry?" Rong side imperial concubine gently sat aside and fed the peeled grapes to the king of Jin''s mouth.


    The king of Jin ate it naturally, with a headache on his face: "it''s not that you don''t know it. If you know, the relationship between the two brothers may deteriorate."


    And the king of Jin really didn''t want Lu die to go out again.


    Isn''t that humiliating enough?


    It''s also his negligence that actually let Lu die go out.


    "It''s the princess who always dotes on landing butterflies all the time. What kind of pet do you look like? It''s a girl''s family. You can say all kinds of filth and foul language


    To tell you the truth, the king of Jin didn''t really have much aversion to the fact that an Xiaojiu had children without marriage.


    Is it not the man''s fault that a girl can get pregnant without marriage?


    Although he was born a little lower, he insisted. The king of Jin didn''t think it necessary to make the relationship between father and son rigid because of this.


    What''s more, the royal family of Jin was so famous that the emperor would not like to see Zecheng''s wife come from a well-known family.


    That is to say, then let it become a wish, in fact, it is nothing.


    However, he never thought that Lu die went to insult others!


    "Why did an Xiaojiu get pregnant without getting married? It''s not, then the boy has no sense of propriety! I don''t know where Lu die''s face comes from. I''m really glad to come and scold people! "


    How can he be regarded as a servant to support his daughter?


    Rong side imperial concubine low sigh, what words did not say, just continue to peel grapes.


    At this time, the king of Jin didn''t need her to say anything. All she could do was listen.


    What''s more, as a side princess, how can you talk about the princess and the first lady behind her back?


    Although the king of Jin is chatting with her now, if she really agrees with her, he will certainly fall out of favor.


    For years, she understood the man''s ruthlessness.


    "The princess is too presumptuous to cultivate her daughter into this virtue..."


    "What''s wrong with me? My daughter is mine, not yours? " The princess of Jin couldn''t listen any more. She pushed the door and came in, pointing to the king of Jin and said indignantly, "how come it''s all my business if you don''t teach well. It''s your credit to teach well?"


    How can there be such a brazen person in the world?


    The relationship between the princess of Jin and the king of Jin has been gone for a long time. It is just a decent thing to maintain on the surface.


    Rong side imperial concubine quickly wiped hand, blessing body salute: "see Princess."


    "Don''t pretend to say something useless. I don''t know what you think in your mind."


    Although it was said that the Rong side imperial concubine did not fall into the well, but in the heart of the princess of Jin, all the side concubines were not good things.


    Naturally, facing Rong side imperial concubine does not have what good disposition.


    On weekdays, the princess of Jin has no face to Rong''s side, so the king of Jin turns a blind eye to her. After all, the princess of Jin is Lu Li''s mother and naturally wants to give her this honor.


    But the king of Jin was angry because of Lu die''s affairs. At the moment, seeing the princess of Jin''s disorderly behavior, he immediately became angry: "I think Lu die is learning from you, one by one is unreasonable and unreasonable!"


    "Be reasonable! Since you are reasonable, what reason can you tell me? "


    "You


    The king of Jin had nothing to say for her extraordinary performance.


    "By the way, why did you come back so soon? Are you ready for the marriage? "


    When it comes to the marriage, Princess Jin is even more angry. She swings her sleeve and sits on the chair and complains angrily: "I''ll say that an Xiaojiu can''t get on the stage. You have to let me propose marriage. Well, I was blown out by a merchant girl


    The king of Jin frowned.


    What about the man his son loves, isn''t it?


    "What''s more, do you know that an Xiaojiu actually pointed at my nose and told me to roll away. It''s the first time I''ve been insulted so much when I''m so big. Today I put my words here. If Lu Li wants to marry an Xiaojiu, you can kill me first! "


    The princess of Jin is a very face saving person. Being humiliated by a younger generation is really a great insult to the princess of Jin.


    What''s more, in her opinion, an Xiaojiu should follow her talk, not to please, at least attitude should not be so tough.This has not been married in, if married in, still dare not fight with her?


    King of Jin looked at Princess Jin suspiciously: "what did you say to others?"


    The king of Jin knew his wife very well. It was not pleasant to speak.


    "What do you mean?"


    The king of Jin''s attitude made the princess of Jin very angry. She patted the armrest of the chair and stood up. Her fingers almost poked into the king''s forehead. "You''re my husband. How can you talk like that?"


    "Mammy Rong, tell me what''s going on here." The king of Jin passed the princess of Jin and looked at the old mother who had been following her.


    Mother Rong was the nurse of the princess of Jin, and her treatment was always very high.


    However, Mammy Rong is naturally in the same mind with the princess of Jin. What she says is not true.


    The king of Jin simply let mammy Rong shut her mouth and called directly for the bodyguard to ask questions.


    Although the bodyguards were afraid of the princess, the king of Jin was more able to decide his life and death.


    At the moment, he told the story from the beginning without any concealment.


    The king of Jin was furious when he heard that. When the bodyguard finished, he immediately jumped up and said, "I asked you to propose a marriage, not to make a feud."


    The king of Jin was so angry that his chest heaved violently.


    On weekdays, the Rong side imperial concubine like Jieyu flower did not stand out to put out the fire. If she stood out at this time, she would certainly be hated by the princess. She did not have such two.


    "Why am I going to make a feud?"


    "Why didn''t you bring the matchmaker and betrothal gifts when you went to propose a marriage?"


    "A concubine''s room, what kind of matchmaker betrothal gifts, you don''t go out and laugh off your big teeth."


    The king of Jin was almost angry, and continued to ask the bodyguard, "is that an Xiaoqi OK?"


    He vaguely remembered that an Xiaoqi seemed to be pregnant and was about to give birth?


    Don''t be angry by the princess. When the son comes back, how can he explain it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that she fainted, and then an Xiaojiu came back to see it and then


    The king of Jin shook his body and waved his hand: "OK, you all go down."


    Rong side imperial concubine took the lead to go down, Rong mammy hesitated for a while, was roared by the king of Jin, then left.


    There are only two people left in the study: the king of Jin and the princess of Jin.


    I don''t know what the two men said. From time to time, the king of Jin roared and even cracked.


    After about half an hour, the princess of Jin left the king''s study with a black face.


    That night, the king of Jin wrote a letter to Lu Li, which was sent to him with great speed.


    The king of Jin sat on the chair and rubbed his eyebrows wearily: "I hope it''s OK."


    He can''t imagine what his son would do and how bad his relationship with his family would be if an Xiaojiu really refused to marry Lu Li.


    This night, many people can not sleep peacefully.


    Rong Jing advised in a low voice: "OK, small nine, you go back to have a rest, you are also a pregnant woman, you should pay attention to your body."


    An Xiaojiu did not move, the expression on his face did not change, as before, staring at the sleeping anxiaoqi.


    It''s one of the two sisters.


    "Xiao Jiu, you still have children. If you don''t have a good rest, what''s wrong with your body? Do you think your sister can be happy?"


    Rong Jing advised with painstaking effort.


    This world, the most difficult to serve is probably pregnant women, right?


    He is the most bitter, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law are pregnant women, one can not afford to offend.


    Li Xiaowan and auntie sun also followed.


    In fact, as we all know, today''s incident has stimulated an Xiaojiu the most.


    What we had tried to persuade her before was nothing happened to an Xiaojiu. Today, the princess of Jin turned this into a reality and put it in front of an Xiaojiu miserably.


    Li Xiaowan is even more worried.


    After calling the doctor to look at an Xiaoqi, an Xiaojiu looks at the decocting medicine in person. Finally, an Xiaoqi falls asleep, and an Xiaojiu asks about the things before.


    Naturally, before Princess Jin, there was a more aggressive Lu die.


    At that time, an Xiaojiu''s face did not change, but when she held an Xiaojiu, she could clearly feel that an Xiaojiu''s hand suddenly became extremely cold.


    "You say, I did something wrong." An Xiaojiu finally spoke. When he opened his mouth, his voice was extremely hoarse and his eyes were red. He looked at the crowd like a child who couldn''t find his way home. "Did I do something wrong. Liking is a matter for two people, but the consequence is that others bear it for me. "


    She couldn''t imagine that her favorite sister would listen to those insulting words in a low voice, just begging for an opportunity to make her happy.


    She said it was her own business, but the burden was borne by her sister, so she could go easy and happy.


    "Xiao Jiu, you didn''t do anything wrong, really." Li xiaowanban passed an Xiaojiu''s face, gently persuading, "you believe me, Xiaoqi sister won''t say anything to you. There is nothing wrong with liking a person. The pursuit of happiness is everyone''s right. "


    "However, I pursue my happiness, but bring harm to others."


    Tears, down the corner of the eye.


    Falling on Li Xiaowan''s hand, Li Xiaowan only felt that the tears were so hot.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    Li Xiaowan called out a roar and found that he could not say any words of persuasion.


    Because she thinks, in fact, what an Xiaojiu said is right on one level.


    If it wasn''t for an Xiaojiu and Lu Li, Lu die would not have run to scold an Xiaoqi.


    This can not be denied in any case.


    "Xiaowan, I''m tired and want to go to bed." An Xiaojiu wiped away the tears with the back of his hand, raised his head slightly, and showed a smile to everyone, trying to make himself look less bad.


    "You wash your face, wash your feet, eat and go to sleep, or it will be bad for the child," she said


    "Well, good." An Xiaojiu extremely clever should come down.


    So clever, on the contrary, makes people more uneasy.


    This kind of an Xiaojiu is very abnormal.


    But no matter how worried, you can''t stop her from going to bed, can''t you?


    After watching an Xiaojiu leave, Auntie sun pulled Uncle Li with a worried face and pinched her forcefully, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    In her opinion, Xiao Jiu is such a good girl. Even if she thinks her life experience is not suitable, there is no need to insult others.


    She didn''t believe it. Her ancestors were 18 generations up and down, but they were not civilians?


    If not, then another 36 generations!


    Who is more noble than who?"Daughter in law, all these things have nothing to do with me. I know you can and don''t have to pinch me when you are angry?" Uncle Li bared his teeth and complained.


    I don''t know if the food is getting better and better in the past two years, and his daughter-in-law''s strength is also growing.


    Every time you start, it will definitely pinch a piece of purple!


    That''s a real case!


    "What''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood, so I can''t pinch you two times to get angry?" Madame Sun pulled her face, glared at her eyes, and roared in displeasure.


    "Xiao Qi is still asleep. Keep your voice down."


    As soon as Li Er Shu pulled out an Xiao Qi, aunt sun immediately stopped fighting and pulled Uncle Li out.


    "Rongjing, don''t sleep too heavily tonight. Always pay attention to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi is big this month, and today he is really angry. Don''t be careless. "


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    In the early morning of the next day, an Xiaojiu got up and personally went to the kitchen to make a table of rich and nutritious breakfast, waiting for everyone.


    An Xiaoqi some heartache: "you this wench, all said lets you have a good rest, how also tired?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just cooking. There''s no big problem. You can rest assured." An Xiaojiu smiles brightly, as if all the haze does not exist in general.


    December day, very blue, as if frozen in general, has always maintained this blue.


    The wind is a little bit hard, but because of the big sun, the weather is still very warm.


    Everyone got together for breakfast.


    The most calm performance is Xiaohu and Xiaowan. "Wow, how long hasn''t Xiaojiu cooked? I haven''t had one for a long time


    "Me too. No, I have to eat more."


    The two brothers and sisters were quite supportive.


    It is also because of their brother-in-law''s natural behavior that makes an Xiaojiu feel more comfortable.


    It''s just a pity that I haven''t been in a good mood for a long time.


    A bodyguard dressed up and said, "miss Xiaojiu, my Lord asked Xiaojiu to go to the mansion for a talk. My Lord didn''t know what happened yesterday. He has already punished the eldest lady and asked her not to bear any grudge."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "I''m a peasant girl and a king of Jin. Naturally, there''s nothing to talk about. Let''s go."


    Ann Xiaojiu refused lightly, without hesitation.


    For an Xiaojiu, everything that happened yesterday can''t go away like this.


    "This..." The guards looked at each other. It was obvious that they had not thought that an Xiaojiu would refuse the face of the Lord.


    "Little nine girl, my lord really wants to marry a girl for his son. About yesterday, my Lord is very sorry..."


    "Since you feel in debt, shouldn''t you come to the door and apologize?" An Xiaojiu snorted coldly, his tone was as cold as ice.


    An Xiaoqi pulled an Xiaojiu and whispered, "Xiao Jiu, don''t say it."


    In an Xiaoqi''s mind, such a statement by the king of Jin means that there is a turning point in this matter. Although the princess of Jin doesn''t like Xiao Jiu, the princess of Jin can''t resist the king of Jin. In addition, with Lu Lizai, Xiaojiu should not suffer a big loss.


    Of course, how can a daughter-in-law be a daughter-in-law?


    "My Lord is the king of Jin..."


    "So, do you mean that the way of apology can be different if the Lord has done something wrong? If you want me to visit, is it because I did something wrong? I''ll put my words here today. If Lu die doesn''t apologize to my sister in person, you people from King Jin''s residence will not come here! "


    After saying that, an Xiaojiu cried out again, "see off the guest!"


    After that, he did not care about the faces of the guards and turned back to the room.


    Well, after yelling at the guards, she felt a lot better.


    No wonder everyone likes to vent their anger. It''s really cool.


    An Xiaoqi quickly made up his smile: "don''t blame me, my sister was spoiled by me, and yesterday was also..."


    "Little seven girl," said the head of the bodyguard, knowing that Ann Xiaoqi was also aware of it. "My Lord asked Xiaojiu to talk about marriage. If Xiaojiu didn''t want to, Xiaoqi could go."


    Li Xiaowan frowned: "don''t you see the big belly of Xiaoqi sister? Come and ride for an hour to the capital


    "It''s OK. It''s just a carriage, not a horse." An Xiaoqi shook his head at Li Xiaowan.


    Xiao Jiu and Lu Li have a rare chance. She doesn''t want to ruin all this because of her temporary anger.


    Her sister, worthy of the best happiness.


    "Elder brother Rong, you don''t advise Xiaoqi elder sister. If you have such a big stomach, don''t make trouble. Since Xiao Jiu has refused, he knows it in his mind."


    Li Xiaowan''s subconscious persuasion always feels that an Xiaoqi''s stomach is so big that it''s not good to toss about.


    This is not good to hear. In case there is something wrong, what can I do with an Xiaojiu?


    She can''t blame herself?


    "What''s the number? The girl is still a child, and she is angry. It''s not a fight. It''s a fight. Since she likes Lu Li, she is going to marry Lu Li, so the two families can''t be so stiff. I am her sister, and I should go for her at this time


    An Xiaoqi is smiling, the eyebrow is soft, the corner of the mouth has a faint smile vortex to emerge.


    There is beauty, pure and graceful.


    Maybe Ann Xiaoqi is not as amazing as Ann Xiaojiu, but she is more comfortable.


    "Xiaowan, don''t you know your little seven sister? What about Xiao Jiu? In fact, who is not stubborn?" Rong Jing also wanted to open, "since it is the king of Jin who is sincere in marriage, we should really visit him. After all..."


    After all, the house of the king of Jin had a high rank.


    There is no way.


    What''s more, if the king of Jin didn''t really want to let Xiaojiu marry in the past, why bother?


    After all, Princess Jin made it clear yesterday that they would not come back if they didn''t show up today.


    Rong Jing knows what Xiao Qi means. She wants to fight for an Xiaojiu again.


    As long as Xiao Qi is willing to do, he will not stop.


    Finally, Xiao Qi and Rong Jing left. Before they left, they took some gifts with them. They went away in the carriage drawn by the king of Jin''s mansion.


    An Xiaojiu was informed by Li Xiaowan before he knew it.


    Can''t help but sigh: "my elder sister how..."


    "Forget it, sister seven also wants you to be happy. Maybe this time it can be done?" Li Xiaowan thought optimistically.


    An Xiaojiu shook his head, not very optimistic.


    Seeing that an Xiaojiu doesn''t talk much, Li Xiaowan doesn''t speak any more. He just stays with an Xiaojiu quietly.


    Only after half an hour, an Xiaojiu sat and lay uneasily, and walked around the room in circles.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing Li Xiaowan is almost dizzy.


    An Xiaojiu''s face turned pale. "No, I don''t trust my sister. I''m going to the Jin palace."


    "You go to the king''s house of Jin?" Li Xiaowan subconsciously looks at an Xiaojiu''s stomach.Is this the right time?


    If you''re seen


    "No, I don''t care about the consequences. Anyway, I''m very upset now. I''m not sure if I can''t see my sister." An Xiaojiu said that the wind is rain, put down the things in his hands, and went out, "invite the moon, invite the moon to help me to be equipped with a car, I want to go to the Jin palace."


    "Good."


    Invitation to the moon has been guarding outside, smell speech immediately to prepare the carriage, as much as possible put some cushion what.


    Li Xiaowan was not at ease, so he went with him.


    On the way, Li Xiaowan constantly urged the invitation to the moon as soon as possible. Later, Li Xiaowan became nervous.


    When he arrived at the gate of the city, Li Xiaowan saw a man in splendid clothes galloping towards him on horseback.


    An Xiaojiu saw the Ximen domain with sharp eyes. He felt that Ximen domain was looking for himself, and he called out: "brother!"


    Ximenyu stops and looks around the sound.


    When you see an Xiaojiu, Ximen district drives his horse and gradually approaches Anxiao Jiu.


    For some reason, the sound of the horse''s hooves makes an Xiaojiu feel like a sharp knife, stabbing her in the heart.


    Just as Ximen district was close to the carriage and just opened his mouth to say something, an Xiaojiu suddenly put down the curtain of the carriage with an attitude of refusal.


    Li Xiaowan was frightened by an Xiaojiu''s face at the moment. He touched an Xiaojiu''s cold hand like a stone and worried: "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you


    "Go back, invite the moon, we go back, we go home!" An Xiaojiu yelled, and then kept mumbling to himself, "it''s OK, it must be OK, it must be my wishful thinking, it must be. Well, I''ll see my sister when I get home. Um... "


    The invitation to the moon outside the carriage was embarrassed.


    At the moment, she is also acutely aware of something


    Ximenyu closed his eyes and said hoarsely outside the carriage: "Xiao Jiu Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi is waiting for you, waiting to see you for the last time, you Do you want to go back? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    ¡°¡­¡­ The carriage broke down suddenly, and the bottom completely fell down. Although the carriage didn''t walk very fast, the accident happened suddenly. Even if Rongjing protected Xiao Qi, it fell on the ground firmly and rolled several times. Xiao Qi was red on the spot. It happened that I heard about yesterday''s incident and wanted to visit you. I met Anyway, he didn''t want to leave the capital, so he carried Xiao Qi into the carriage and sent him back to the mansion. Fortunately, there was a doctor in the mansion, but... "


    Small Cui Shi looks at an Xiaojiu more and more pale facial expression, suddenly cannot say.


    It is clear that an Xiaojiu is standing in front of her, but Xiaocui feels that what is in front of her is just a sentence to drive away the shell. Where has the real anxiaojiu gone?


    Souls, they all fly away.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you ok?"


    An Xiaojiu took a deep breath. "I''m going to meet my sister."


    "You''re pregnant. It''s not good to get in."


    "My sister will do this for me. What else do I need to consider now?"


    Wet eyelashes with tears blinked, anxiaojiu looked at the world in front of him, as if they were crying in general.


    Regardless of the small Cui''s obstruction, push the door and enter.


    The child has not yet been born, let Jingshou at the bedside, constantly comforting an Xiaoqi, giving an Xiaoqi a boost.


    However, everyone here knows that Ann Xiaoqi may not have the strength to give birth to a child. In this way, not only the child will be suffocated, but also Xiao Qi will


    "My sister Can you If you don''t want children, can my sister... " An Xiaojiu tearful eyes misty looking at the doctor behind the screen, in the eyes is speechless pleading.


    Even if, she knew, for her sister, without children, there would be no repression.


    But now she just wants to make sure that her sister can live, and the rest can make up for it, right?


    The doctor opened his mouth, but at last he just shook his head with dim eyes: "it''s been more than seven months. If you use abortion drugs, this is the situation of the puerpera, and it will only lead to two deaths."


    "Xiao Jiu, come here."


    An Xiaoqi heard an Xiaojiu''s voice and tried to open his eyes and called out.


    Let''s get out of the way. The face is calm and frightening.


    Looking back at that moment, an Xiaojiu really thought that Rongjing wanted to kill her!


    Yeah, it''s about killing her!


    Why not kill her?


    If it wasn''t for her, how could my sister be like this?


    "Sister, I''m here." An Xiaojiu kneels in front of the bed, takes an Xiaoqi''s hand and puts it on the side of his face. He is extremely intimate, but the tears fall on the back of an Xiaoqi''s hand.


    An small seven lips dry and pale, but the eyes are particularly gentle: "small nine, promise, promise me, don''t hate, OK?"


    "Sister..."


    Just one word makes an Xiaojiu''s mood collapse.


    Desperately shaking his head, let the tears blur his eyes, blurred the line of sight, "bad, I will hate, I will hate for a lifetime. Sister, only you are still there, I can not hate, sister


    If her sister is like this


    She will not only hate the Jin palace, she will also hate Lu Li, hate her own, hate her belly child!


    Hate everything in this world.


    "Xiao Jiu, promise me not to hate. I''m too tired. Really, that You''ll be unhappy then. My sister I hope, I hope you''ll live Yes, happy. "


    "Sister, as long as you accompany me, no matter where I am, I will be happy." An Xiaojiu held an Xiaoqi''s hand and cried bitterly, "elder sister, I only have you as a relative. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    "Don''t blame yourself, don''t regret, live well."


    "I don''t want you to leave..."


    "Promise me, if If you feel pain, let go. Feelings, is to let people feel happy, not pain, small nine I hope you can be happy, you know


    Ann small nine desperately nodded, tears and snot paste a face: "I know, I know."


    "So don''t hate."


    With such a long sentence, an Xiaoqi seems to be very tired. She looks at Rongjing, who has been looking at the situation here, and immediately comes over.


    "Rongjing, don''t blame Xiaojiu. Promise me to take good care of Xiaojiu and the children Our children, all right


    Rongjing seems to be frozen the whole heart for a while, without any emotional ups and downs, "you can rest assured, I will take care of it."


    "Child Can the child live? "


    This is for the doctor.


    "If the lady has the strength to be born, there is still a chance."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the strength..." Ann Xiaoqi laughs miserably, reaches out his hand, caresses his stomach, suddenly said a sentence, shocked all people.


    "Take a knife and peel off my stomach, so The child will survive. "


    For a moment, everyone was stunned."No! I don''t want me! " An Xiaojiu burst out a sharp cry, desperately shaking his head, tightly holding an Xiaoqi''s hand, constantly admit his mistake.


    "Elder sister, I was wrong. I really was wrong. I shouldn''t listen to you and like Lu Li. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t you do that? "


    "Sister, I will never listen to you again. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will take my child away, OK?"


    "Sister! I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to. I don''t like Lu Li any more. I really don''t like it. Can you look at me, OK


    While crying, he said that in the end, an Xiaojiu almost took it.


    An Xiaoqi didn''t look at an Xiaojiu. He just looked at Rongjing and tried to open and close his mouth: "Rongjing, I think I want to be with you, with children I want you to remember me A lifetime. "


    "I will love you forever without children."


    "But I want to give birth to this child..."


    Rongjing stood there quietly, high above, like a fairy in the clouds.


    Even if the person at present, his wife, is about to die, it seems that he can not stimulate a bit of emotional change.


    "Well, I promise you."


    No one knows what mood Rongjing felt when he said this sentence.


    An Xiaojiu cried until her brain was short of oxygen. She couldn''t hear what the people around her were saying. She only knew that she was pulled out by someone after a short time.


    She didn''t want to go out, but she had no strength to cry.


    An Xiaojiu was then pulled out and watched the door close tightly in front of his eyes.


    An Xiaojiu desperately pats, desperately pats, but has no any way.


    "Sister! You let me in. Don''t touch me. Let me in, sister


    After shouting for a while, an Xiaojiu''s voice stopped talking.


    Soon, there were a few loud but not weak cries from the room.


    This voice represents the continuation of life, but also represents


    "Sister!"


    An Xiaojiu''s shrill voice, as if through the clouds, attracted people''s attachment.


    Before coma, an Xiaojiu seemed to see her sister''s face emerge in front of her eyes. Her sister said gently, "Xiao Jiu, don''t be afraid, don''t hate, believe in love."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    "Doctor, how about Xiao Jiu?" Little Cui was very worried.


    Since Xiao Qi died three days ago, an Xiaojiu screamed on the spot and fainted. Since then, he has been staring at him.


    Little Cui was very worried.


    "This..." The doctor frowned, an old face almost wrinkled into chrysanthemum, obviously the situation is not very good.


    A heart of little Cui''s immediately came up.


    "How about adults and children?" asked Mrs. Tai in a deep voice


    "The adults have been worried for a long time, and their emotions fluctuate too much. The fetus is already unstable. Moreover, Xiaojiu girl is still too young to be fully developed. Now..."


    "Doctor, what you said is not important. Do you want to say something about the adult and the child?"


    The little Cui''s family was in a hurry, but the doctor still gasped for breath and didn''t directly talk about the key points.


    It''s time to pick up the key points.


    Too madam also rare did not reprimand small Cui Shi, frown, a face serious stare at the doctor.


    The doctor was under a lot of pressure, but he still said in the face of thunder My advice is, it''s better to get rid of the baby. Now, although it does harm to adults, it can be recovered after three years of good medicine. But if forced to be pregnant all the time, I''m afraid that both mother and son will be in danger


    Xiao Cui sat down directly. His whole heart fell into an ice cellar. He couldn''t help but pull an Xiaojiu''s cold hand and burst into tears: "my miserable little nine, how can you..."


    Too madam body also swayed, behind the mammy hastily helped a, low voice advised way: "too madam loves girl, but also must take care of own body."


    Mrs. Tai closed her eyes for a long time, and her brain dizziness was better. She opened her eyes and asked in a low voice, "if you don''t shed the baby, how much chance can the mother and son arrive at the birth safely?"


    "I am not good at medical skills, only less than 30% of the grasp."


    It happened that Li Xiaowan came in from the outside of the house. Hearing this, he gritted his teeth and said, "take this child away. Xiao Jiu certainly doesn''t want to have any relationship with King Jin''s house any more."


    Li Xiaowan never thought that there would be such a vicious person in this world.


    What''s going on outside, ximenyu has found out.


    Lu die doesn''t know how to find an Xiaojiu that day. She instructs Hefeng, the leader of the bodyguard, to do something on the carriage. At first, it will be OK to sit on it, but after half an hour, the people inside will fall down!


    Adults will be fine, but pregnant women will not.


    Li Xiaowan thinks that what Xiao Jiu is pregnant with is Lu Li''s child, and Lu die is Lu Li''s sister. How can he worry about mice?


    But no one thought that she would have such a vicious mind!


    "But what did yu''er find out?" When Mrs. Tai hears Li Xiaowan''s tone, she knows that it must be the result.


    Li Xiaowan nodded He Feng and Lu die actually commit adultery. He Feng is fascinated by Lu die for five reasons. Naturally, Lu die says what he says


    Li Xiaowan''s words were not half polite and did not cover up at all.


    As the daughter of a prince, she was born in a powerful family. She not only had a vicious mind, but also committed adultery with a bodyguard!


    It''s shameless.


    The little Cui''s family was furious: "He Jin''s mansion really regarded us as a dead man in the Duke of Wei?"


    Lu die originally wanted to calculate an Xiaojiu, but she didn''t expect that it was an Xiaoqi who got on the carriage that day.


    That Hefeng also knows that Lu die''s purpose is to prevent an Xiaojiu from marrying Lu Li. Even if an Xiaoqi is in the carriage, the people and children of an Xiaojiu are fine. As long as an Xiaoqi is dead, then an Xiaojiu will never marry again to the Jin palace.


    Hefeng had planned so, and he did.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s first talk about the body of the little nine girl." Mrs. Tai was in a state of confusion, but she forced herself to calm down and asked the doctor, "if Xiao Jiu is in the current situation and has lost her child, what will happen to her body? Can she bear it?"


    "Although Xiaojiu is a little weak now, she has a good foundation. It would be nice to keep her for a long time. It''s just that the child stays in the adult''s stomach for a day, and the greater the harm it will cause to the adult when he runs away. My advice is, if you''re going to leave the children, do it as soon as possible! "


    Mrs. Tai closed her eyes and thought about how to do it.


    Although he hated the people of King Jin''s residence, he could not bear to take the child away.


    She is also a mother, pregnant October, no matter which mother would not hurt the child.


    Even small nine will hate Lu Li, will hate this child, really take away, how can not heartache?


    For all nine, it''s a choice.


    Little Cui was crying with sorrow.


    "Take this child away..." An Xiaojiu suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t know when she woke up. He looked at the top of the tent in a daze. Before everyone else responded, he spoke again, "but this child I want to wait for Lu Li to come back... ""Little nine!" Li Xiaowan is not reconciled to call, how to still read Lu Li now?


    Soon, Li Xiaowan knew that he was wrong.


    Because an Xiaojiu tilted her head and giggled at her. Her face was pale and her eyes were cruel and fierce. She said, "I''ll wait for Lu Li to come back. I''ll do it myself Take this child away


    Boom!


    All the people stare big eyes, can''t believe to look at an Xiaojiu.


    I can''t believe that an Xiaojiu is so cruel.


    Even the aggrieved little Cui couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Jiu, in this way Isn''t that good? "


    Even if the princess of Jin goes too far and Lu die is vicious again, in the final analysis, Lu Li has done nothing wrong.


    What''s more, can Xiao Jiu really be happy?


    "Xiao Jiu, Lu Li didn''t do anything wrong. It''s unfair to him, and you won''t really be happy."


    "Ha ha." An Xiaojiu raised his head and laughed twice. His voice was very strange. Tears ran down his eyes. "My sister is also innocent. What did she do wrong?"


    "What did she do wrong, you tell me?"


    After a sentence, an Xiaojiu is to raise the body, crazy roar out.


    The whole face, instantly become red, because of the force, and blue veins exposed.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t get excited. You can do whatever you want, OK?" Small Cui Shi and Li Xiaowan are quickly advised, careful, for fear that which word will stimulate an Xiaojiu.


    Only too madam, a sigh, said: "small nine, you forget, your sister let you, don''t hate."


    Atmosphere, there is a moment of condensation.


    When everyone thought that an Xiaojiu couldn''t speak, an Xiaojiu suddenly looked at the void with great sadness and murmured, "how can you live if you don''t hate?"


    Six words, let everybody heartache like wring!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Finally, Mrs. Tai personally informed the governor of Jingzhao and went to the palace of the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin looked helpless: "too madam, do you have to make things so big?"


    Now all the gossip in the capital is the gossip of the Jin palace.


    Mrs. Tai snorted coldly: "life matters, this is the bottom line. The old lady didn''t expect that in the eyes of the king of Jin, human life was nothing. "


    "No, I don''t mean that. Can''t we end it in private?" The king of Jin is very upset. Even if Lu die is angry and dissatisfied, he is his own daughter. Naturally, he is not willing to be taken back by the people of Jingzhao Fuyin. What''s more, if Lu die is taken out by Jingzhao Fu Yin, the face of King Jin''s mansion will be thrown into the dust.


    The princess of Jin also opened her mouth: "that is, do you still want to marry Ann Xiaojiu?"


    "Married in?" Mrs. Tai sneered. She looked around and said, "I don''t think you''re so good. Why does my granddaughter have to marry in?"


    "Return your granddaughter, who doesn''t know..."


    "Enough!" The king of Jin gave a big drink and pointed to the princess of Jin without any face. "I think you don''t want your son."


    Didn''t she know it was a big deal?


    Ann Xiaoqi is dead!


    Let''s not say that it''s a living human life. Let''s say an Xiaojiu. How can you marry Lu Li under such circumstances?


    Lu Li doesn''t know what''s going on here. He''s still busy with the relief work. In order to come back early, he hasn''t slept well for several nights.


    If Lu Li knows


    Also do not need an Xiaojiu to embellish the accusation, to tell the truth, the king of Jin can not imagine.


    Taking a deep breath, the king of Jin looked at the frosty Mrs. Tai. He had to soften up and smile: "Mrs. Tai, our two families are still relatives. You see, all this has nothing to do with Lu Li. I promise that Xiao Jiu will become the son of a concubine when he marries. Moreover, Xiao Jiu has children here, which is Do you think this is not to look at the Buddhist face without looking at the monk''s face? "


    "What? I... "


    "Shut up!" The king of Jin was very tired. After seeing the princess of Jin quiet, he continued to persuade him, "I don''t mean not to punish Lu die, but can we not pass through Jingzhao Fu Yin?"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Tai promised very happily.


    The princess of Jin sneered scornfully. She knew that an Xiaojiu wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to marry in. She was really shameless.


    Unfortunately, before the king of Jin finished laughing, he heard his wife''s icy voice: "you have a bowl of arsenic poisoning Lu die, this matter does not need to pass through Jingzhao Fu Yin."


    "You dream! It''s impossible! " The princess of Jin wants to cry out, Lu die is her first child, the meaning is definitely different, she will never agree.


    Too madam chuckles: "dagger, white Ling we also accept."


    In the face of such a tough Mrs. Tai, the king of Jin also had a heavy face: "too madam, do you have to be so?"


    "You are the first to deceive others! Why can such a vicious person still live in this world? Xiao Qi is a living human life. If it was not for Xiao Qi''s girl who insisted on cutting her belly with a dagger and taking out the two children, she would be dead with three lives! Debt to pay money, killing for life, this is the cycle of heaven! If your majesty doesn''t want to tell me if you don''t want to tell me


    After saying that, too madam took the dragon head crutch to stab the ground fiercely, the gas field opens completely.


    King of Jin gritted his teeth: "don''t you think about Xiao Jiu?"


    Why did he not know that his daughter had done wrong? However, no matter what Lu die does wrong, it is impossible for him to watch Lu die do nothing.


    "Hum, your daughter, you are distressed. Don''t you bully Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu without good parents? I tell you, the Duke of Wei will fight against you to the end. I''ll see what people in the world will say about it! "


    Mrs. Tai was very angry, and her face was full of sorrow: "do you still have the face to mention Xiaojiu? I''ll tell you, Xiao Jiu said that he wanted to knock out the baby in his stomach. "


    The king of Jin''s face twitched.


    This is over.


    It''s a dead end.


    However, the princess of Jin was unwilling to murmur: "if you beat it, you''ll get rid of it. We''re not rare."


    Listen, the king of Jin wanted to slap him.


    "You are not rare, but your son is rare." Too madam is to see clearly, this Jin princess is not a good thing, "is also poor Lu Li, have you such a mother."


    "Well, what are you talking about..."


    "Xiao Jiu said that he was waiting for Lu Li to come back and let Lu Li kill the child himself."


    The king of Jin felt that a cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to the heavenly cover. The whole person was dizzy for a moment. It took a long time for him to react. Mu Mu asked, "let''s make it With your own hands? "


    Why does Mrs. Tai feel sad?


    This matter is difficult is Lu Li, but an Xiaojiu''s heart is good?"Your son, forced to such a place, who do you think Lu Li will hate? Little nine, he will only feel sorry and love more


    The king of Jin''s angry eyes swept at the princess of Jin, as if thousands of silver needles had pierced the princess of Jin.


    Jin Princess legs are soft, but also tough said: "my son, I know, will not, will not."


    "The old lady asks again for the last time, whether the Lord will hand over to others!" When Mrs. Tai came, she put on Gaoming Zongfu for the convenience of entering the palace.


    If the king of Jin doesn''t hand over Lu die, then her next step is to enter the palace!


    "Lord, you can''t hand over the butterfly. You will kill it. Butterfly is your first child." The princess of Jin burst into tears.


    The king of Jin wanted to retort that Lu Li was not his first child, but at this time, is it useful to satirize this?


    After calming down, he said boldly, "Madam Tai, you are kind to your sisters in order to settle down. The same is true of Lu die."


    "Well, needless to say." Too madam impatiently waved her hand, turned around and left, while walking while saying, "after you and I are enemies, there is no need to have any contact."


    "And Xiao Jiu, it''s better not to appear in the Duke of Wei again."


    In the afternoon of the same day, the emperor ordered the king Zhaofu Yin to take Lu die away. After verification, he did not need to report to the public and beheaded in public!


    For Lu die, the Emperor himself has no good impression. I didn''t expect that during the punishment period, she went out to do evil again, which hurt another pregnant woman.


    This made the emperor think of Princess Changle unavoidably. He immediately hated his teeth and secretly informed the governor of Jingzhao that no matter what the king of Jin said, Lu die must die!


    At the same time, he also issued a Ming edict to punish the king of Jin. How can a daughter manage his courtiers?


    So the king of Jin was at home again. When he got back depends on the emperor''s mood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Things soon came to an end, and Lu dieh was beheaded in public three days later.


    And an Xiaoqi''s twin daughters are also stable, safe.


    But Rongjing still has no expression all day, even at the funeral of an Xiaoqi, he didn''t see a drop of tears.


    The doctor was worried and told Mrs. Tai and others that if they were sad and sad, it would be OK to vent out. They would keep it in their heart like Rongjing, for fear it would be bad for their health.


    Later, everyone took turns to persuade Rongjing, except for an Xiaojiu.


    However, even if Uncle Rong tried to persuade him with his two children, Rong Jing still didn''t say a word. It was like an Xiaoqi''s leaving took away his ability to speak.


    Two children, also have no name so far.


    Later, Rongjing wrote two lines of the book of songs on the paper, which was to name the child.


    Quiet woman, wait for me in the corner of the city.


    Tao jiayuexi always drives.


    Jingshu, Jiayue. It''s the names of the two children.


    Li Xiaowan told an Xiaojiu the name of the child. While wiping his hands for an Xiaojiu, he gently asked, "the two children are becoming more and more beautiful. Do you really want to see them?"


    After that day, although an Xiaojiu was getting better and better, she just refused to go out and did not dare to face Rongjing and her children.


    The child has been twenty days, and an Xiaojiu has not seen it at all.


    Before the child''s name was given, uncle Rong also came to ask an Xiaojiu what he meant. However, an Xiaojiu went crazy and drove everyone out and locked himself in the room.


    Until the third day.


    After that, we did not dare to say that again.


    Li Xiaowan is bolder.


    However, Li Xiaowan also found that, although an Xiaojiu did not dare to see the two children, as long as she talked about the two children, an Xiaojiu''s eyes would have some light and look.


    Only at this time can Li Xiaowan be sure that an Xiaojiu is really alive.


    So every day she comes to stay with an Xiaojiu for half a day and talks about two children''s interesting stories in her ear.


    "Child If you don''t see me, it''s the best. " An Xiaojiu finally talks, but the voice is extremely dry and unpleasant. Li Xiaowan wants to pour some water for an Xiaojiu, but is refused by an Xiaojiu.


    Then, an Xiaojiu tilted his head, looked at Li Xiaowan, and half narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking: "besides, I think My brother-in-law, I think, doesn''t want me to see the child either? "


    Li Xiaowan was stunned, but did not answer.


    She doesn''t want to cheat an Xiaojiu. From Rongjing''s actions and behaviors, we can see that although Rongjing didn''t say anything, she could not say that she had no problem with an Xiaojiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, you need to give elder brother Rong some time. He can''t forgive himself now. He is not friendly to everyone, not against you." Li Xiaowan''s advice is also a fact.


    Such a big thing, of course, needs time to allow the scene to buffer over.


    And as we all know, this accident, an Xiaojiu is also a victim, but Rongjing Rongjing has not let go.


    Just give him time and he will be able to get over it.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I know it in my heart." An Xiaojiu looks desolate. Even she hates herself, let alone elder brother Rong?


    It was her fault. She should be blamed.


    Should Yeah.


    An Xiaojiu turned over, face inside, a gesture of refusing to communicate.


    Li Xiaowan sighed, packed up his things and said, "you''ll have dinner later."


    After going out, aunt sun and others were waiting in the yard. Seeing Li Xiaowan, they immediately met him and kept asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaowan shook his head: "it''s still like that. I think it''s only when Lu Li comes back that two people are completely Only when it''s clear, can Xiaojiu get better. "


    Auntie sun gnawed her teeth and said, "have you told Xiao Jiu that Lu die has been sentenced to beheading for public display?"


    In the view of aunt sun, Lu die deserves to be blamed!


    As a result, it is cheaper for her.


    "No, take your time. I don''t think Xiaojiu wants to know about Lu die."


    An Xiaojiu in the heart is very, but more hate is against her own, so she will be so depressed.


    If she hated others, she would not have been like this, and would not have asked Lu Li to kill the child herself.


    She wanted to torture each other to punish herself.


    "Alas." Auntie sun was even more upset. There was no way to deal with such a situation.


    Xiao Cui also advised: "sister sun, don''t worry about it. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Xiao Jiu is a good child, and God will not treat her badly."


    "I hope so."


    These days, because they were worried about an Xiaojiu and her two children, aunt sun''s family also lived in the Duke of Wei.Although it is said that Auntie sun is frank and generous, and little Cui''s is meticulous and graceful, she can be said to be excellent in her two extreme personalities.


    She never thinks that she is superior to Sun Yat Sen when she comes to Da Wei mansion.


    At least, some chat time, not so much trouble.


    Li Xiaowan went out with his face in his hand. Although there were servants in the Duke of Wei, Li Xiaowan was still used to doing it by himself.


    While walking, thinking about an Xiaojiu''s affairs, he was in a trance.


    "Ouch


    "Bang Dang!"


    Li Xiaowan rubbed the back of his head and looked at Ximen Yu, who had been splashed with water. He was particularly embarrassed. Some blushed apologized: "I''m sorry, I am I didn''t mean to


    "Your head, are you ok? Would you like to see a doctor? " Ximenyu is worried. He seems to have heard a lot of voices just now.


    Li Xiaowan should have hit him and didn''t stand firmly. When he stepped back, his head hit the wall.


    "How old are you, you child, and you''re so careless?" When Aunt sun heard the news, she rushed over and pushed a small bowl of Li.


    Li Xiaowan rolled his eyes: "Niang, you can tell me what you want. Can you stop talking about my age? I''m only 15. Why am I so old? "


    "Hey, you girl..."


    "Well, sister sun, it''s not a big deal. Let yu''er change clothes."


    The little Cui family still likes Li Xiaowan very much. This girl is lively and straightforward, which makes her happy.


    Ximenyu also explained that there was nothing wrong.


    "Yu''er, what are you doing in the backyard?" Little Cui asked curiously.


    It is said that uncle Xiao, nephew, his son is quite like his big brother, he never runs to the backyard.


    "Oh, I''m here to tell you that Lu Li has arrived and is now talking to her grandmother in the living room."


    Little Cui''s smile was frozen: "finally, come back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    "Creak!"


    It was the sound of the door being pushed open, accompanied by a cool wind blowing in.


    It''s almost Spring Festival now. It''s very cold outside.


    Ann small nine tight tight tight on the quilt, clearly came the person has not spoken, she actually knew, is he came back.


    Then, tears can''t help but flow down.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Lu Li, an Xiaojiu doesn''t move, allowing tears to blur the line of sight.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m back." Lu Li took a stool, sat by the bed, rubbed an Xiaojiu''s long hair with one hand, and said with a smile, "after receiving the letter, knowing that you are pregnant, I thought that I must come back before the new year, and spend the Spring Festival with your child and you."


    An Xiaojiu did not speak or move, as if asleep, did not hear Lu Li''s voice.


    But an Xiaojiu heard it.


    Voice than before, less wanton pride, more a touch of vicissitudes, and fatigue.


    Lu Li''s other hand pinched his eyebrows and continued to say, "but don''t worry, although I''m back in advance this time, I''ve finished my task well. Your majesty will reward me, and then I will tell your majesty that I don''t want any reward, as long as I am free. Then I''ll leave the capital with you, OK? "


    "Let''s find a place with beautiful scenery and go to Taoyuan Valley in the south. It''s said that the four seasons are like spring, and you are afraid of the cold. It''s just right there. Let''s build a three story bamboo house, fence and live in a crabapple tree there, OK? If you''re not used to it, you won''t


    "The baby is now more than four months old and will be born in May next year. May is good, Begonia, Narcissus, lotus, many flowers are in bloom. Do you think our children will be boys or girls


    "I hope it''s a boy, not a man over a girl. Because I have a son, I can take care of you with my son. How about treating you as a princess? "


    "And I.."


    "Enough!"


    An Xiaojiu suddenly sat up, with his back to Lu Li, holding back the vertigo in his mind and opening his mouth coldly: "I know, you all know. You should know my mind. "


    Now what are these for?


    Make her soft?


    This is impossible, she can not be soft hearted, impossible


    What''s the use of depicting the future? It''s just a mirage. It won''t happen at all.


    Lu Li moved his feet, some numb, but also some cold.


    Without answering an Xiaojiu''s words, Lu Li stood up, sat on the bed, hugged an Xiaojiu from behind, firmly embedded an Xiaojiu in his arms, put his chin on an Xiaojiu''s shoulder socket, low, even with a touch of prayer, and said, "Xiaojiu, shall we leave here, regardless of all the people, only the two of us? I''m willing to give up everything I have now, just ask you to give me a chance, OK


    Lu Li hugged an Xiaojiu with great strength, as if he was afraid that an Xiaojiu would leave. He lingered in an Xiaojiu''s shoulder socket like a child: "I''m not in a hurry to ask for an answer. You should think more about it, don''t have to..."


    "Not good."


    Cold two words, no hesitation attitude.


    An Xiaojiu clearly felt that the body of Lu Li behind her became stiff in an instant, and her strength was stronger. She couldn''t breathe.


    But an Xiaojiu didn''t say anything.


    Lu Li is holding an Xiaojiu. He is so close, but he feels that an Xiaojiu is getting farther and farther away from him


    As far away as he could go, he could never hug her again.


    "Xiao Jiu, shall we go tomorrow? You have a good sleep tonight. I''ll take you away tomorrow. Let''s... "


    "Enough!" An Xiaojiu suddenly broke away from Luli, turned his head and threw a slap in the face. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and his voice was cold and cold without a trace of temperature. "Luli, Lu Shizi, at this stage, are you still useful in deceiving yourself?"


    Lu Li raised his head and grinned: "useful."


    That red eyes, that look forward to the eyes, that gentle voice, let an Xiaojiu heart like a knife!


    Lu Li, the proud Lu Li


    "It''s useless. As long as I live and remember, I can''t make it. Lu Li, we''re finished. Don''t you understand?" An Xiaojiu loses his temper and roars.


    How many heartless words does she have to say so that Lu Li can understand and give up?


    "Impossible!" Lu Li suddenly changed his face, knelt on the bed, looked down at an Xiaojiu, stretched out his hand and squeezed an Xiaojiu''s chin. His eyes were cool and thin as water, "you''re not dead, I''m not dead, we can''t be finished, do you know?"


    "Well, then, if I die, you can let go?" An Xiaojiu asked with a smile.


    "Well..."


    In response to her is Lu Li''s blood and tears interwoven bite!


    Soon, there was a smell of blood in his mouth. Lu Li''s big hand held the back of an Xiaojiu''s head and bit hard, just like a wild animal.An Xiaojiu did not resist.


    Have done, kiss a mouth on the crazy resistance, speak up affectation.


    What''s more She couldn''t get rid of it.


    I don''t know how long after that, an Xiaojiu felt a little salty in his mouth.


    Salty taste Is it tears?


    But she didn''t cry.


    Open your eyes and see in front of your eyes infinitely enlarged face, black eyelashes, drops of dew.


    An Xiaojiu''s heart aches like a strangle.


    Why?


    Why Torture each other?


    After a long time, Lu Li just let go of an Xiaojiu. One of them knelt on the bed and the other sat on the bed, hugging and listening to each other''s violent heartbeat.


    An Xiaojiu heard his hoarse voice ring out: "Lu Li, let go. Now let go, you and I can still have a beautiful memory, if If we have to be together, we can only torture each other. "


    "I don''t recognize it, I don''t recognize it!"


    "Unless my sister can be resurrected, this ending will not be changed."


    Lu Li put his hands on an Xiaojiu''s shoulder and squeezed it forcefully. His face twisted like a devil: "an Xiaojiu, why do you want to force me so much, why?"


    "If you want to hate, you should hate your mother and your sister." "Of course, you can hate me."


    Lu Li''s face was gloomy like water: "why do you always because of others, otherwise I, you can''t look at me, simply look at me?"


    "If so, why do people want to live together? Why not find a cave by themselves? Lu Li, you know it''s impossible. "


    "You, I know, but..."


    "Luli, you can kill this child."


    Suddenly a word, let Lu Li momentarily fall into the ice cellar: "impossible!"


    "You should know that I can''t live without killing the baby."


    "But why me?"


    "Because I love you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    "Doctor, how is Xiao Jiu now?" Little Cui''s face was worried.


    Just now Lu Li suddenly ran out and said that an Xiaojiu had fainted and some blood was shed below.


    Little Cui''s and others came in a hurry.


    Doctor: "before, it''s better to leave the child as soon as possible. After more than four months, it''s better to have medical abortion. As soon as possible, the damage to Xiaojiu will be less."


    Little Cui''s in there.


    Or Auntie sun reacted and asked the doctor, "do you still prescribe some fertility medicine now?"


    "There''s no use in birth protection medicine, but you can prescribe some tonic medicine for adults."


    Aunt sun poked at Uncle Li: "Mr. Li, you go to get the medicine and then open the decoction yourself."


    Madame Sun can see clearly that there are all kinds of bad intentions in these magnificent mansion.


    It''s better for Li Laoer to drive a little bit.


    Who knows, will someone want Xiao Jiu''s life.


    Mrs. Tai sighed and advised, "Lu Li, you should know what you should know. You should know Xiao Jiu better than anyone else."


    Lu Li did not speak, just sat there looking at an Xiaojiu, as if a stone statue.


    There was no more persuasion.


    At this time, it''s not someone''s one or two words of persuasion that can do, only to see if he can think of it.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    After leaving the door, we can see Rongjing standing at the other end of the corridor. Seeing that everyone has come out, Rongjing turns around and leaves.


    This made little Cui sigh again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity. "


    Who and what is the pity?


    That''s not known.


    The next morning, an Xiaojiu opened her eyes and saw Lu Li beside her bed.


    This is the first time that an Xiaojiu really looks at Lu Li after the event. Lu Li is blue and black at the moment, with the stubble of a circle of beard on his chin and mouth. He looks extremely embarrassed.


    "Bring me some rice." An Xiaojiu suddenly said.


    Lu Li''s heart sank suddenly.


    You can only drink medicine after eating.


    Even reluctantly, Lu Li went to the kitchen and made a bowl of noodles himself.


    It''s very simple. It''s not very good. The noodles are thick and thin. There are no eggs. Only the leaves are very fresh.


    When Lu Li came back with noodles, a group of people had already sat in the room, but as if he had not seen it, he directly put it on the bed and handed the chopsticks to an Xiaojiu: "I''ll take it, you can eat it."


    Looking at the noodles with no appetite in front of her, an Xiaojiu smiles and does not refuse to eat with chopsticks.


    Even if she had eaten some before, she was still afraid that she would eat all the noodles.


    Lu Li''s hands holding the bowl are stiff, and his fingers are flushed by some hot bowls, but he is still willing to eat more slowly and slowly


    But how much can a bowl of noodles have?


    Soon, an Xiaojiu finished eating. At this time, Uncle Li came in with the fried medicine.


    "Xiao Jiu, Yao Do you want to drink it now Li Laoer asked with some embarrassment.


    He always felt that the atmosphere was really uncomfortable.


    An Xiaojiu smile: "now drink, while hot drink, good efficacy."


    This said, the little Cui opened his mouth, but did not know what to say, but thought, or mother did right, did not come at all.


    She shouldn''t have come today. If she comes, she will feel worse.


    "Lu Li, bring me the medicine."


    An Xiaojiu''s tone is very natural, as if it is really just a bowl of ordinary medicine.


    Lu Li raised his head stiffly, bit the corner of his mouth and clenched his fist: "Xiao Jiu..."


    "Bring me the medicine."


    Again, I repeat.


    An attitude that cannot be denied.


    Lu Li''s whole body tenses in an instant, and the little Cui family who is close to him even hears the sound of "bang bang bang" from Lu Li''s fist hair, which is even more startled by the breath emitted by Lu Li.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Li would not agree and would not speak, Lu Li actually said a "good" word.


    Step by step, step by step.


    However, in three or five steps, Lu Li went to Uncle Li, lifted up the medicine bowl from the tray, and returned steadily to the bed and handed it to an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu smiles again, but it is like a nightmare: "you feed me, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Slowly, bit by bit, I drank it all.


    The whole room was very quiet, even subdued.


    This is the feeling of everyone present. It''s really depressing.


    After taking the medicine, an Xiaojiu lay down and said to Lu Li, "tell me about your disaster relief."Two people, on such a question and answer slowly chatting, talking.


    I don''t know. I thought it was such a warm scene.


    Until a nauseous smell of blood came, little Cui Shi woke up like a dream, and aunt sun threw everyone out.


    Except for Lu Li.


    One is that the two of them do not dare to blow, and the other knows that Lu Li can''t go away.


    Soon, the cold sweat is full of an Xiaojiu''s forehead, Anxiao Jiu''s hand is gripping under the body''s bed sheet, the face ache to twist.


    It hurts so much!


    As if there is a knife, stirring in her abdomen, the pain of her whole body shaking, covered with sweat.


    It hurt so much that she couldn''t tell between reality and illusion.


    "Sister I''m in pain. " Anxiaojiu Committee was aggrieved and hoarse, and suddenly called out such a sentence.


    Lu Liru was struck by lightning.


    Little Cui and auntie sun are heartbroken.


    At the moment, aunt sun did not care that Lu Li could hardly see the face that wanted to kill. She pushed Lu Li aside, held an Xiaojiu''s hand, and said heartily, "Xiaojiu is good, and soon it will not hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt sun? Me, where''s my sister? " An Xiaojiu opened a pair of misty eyes and asked innocently.


    Auntie Sun:.... "


    How would she answer?


    When Aunt sun didn''t know how to answer, an Xiaojiu suddenly laughed at herself: "my sister, she''s dead."


    After saying that, he closed his eyes, as if there was no pain at all.


    Only that has been shaking the body, betrayed her mood at the moment, and that moment into the dark hair of tears, explain everything.


    In less than half an hour, the child ran away.


    Because it is only more than four months, just a basin of blood and water, there is no formed child.


    After that, an Xiaojiu took a bath. The time was so long that Xiao Cui and others almost rushed in.


    After that, an Xiaojiu always said that he was locked in the room and no one was allowed to enter.


    We all understand and know that at this time, an Xiaojiu needs to be quiet by himself, so no one will disturb him.


    Except for Lu Li.


    Lu Li seems to have forgotten that his home is in the Jin palace. He has been standing outside the door of an Xiaojiu''s house. He has been standing like that. At this time, everything has nothing to do with him.


    This calm was not broken until the arrival of the king of Jin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "You''re not going home, are you standing here all the time?" The king of Jin tried to face his son calmly.


    In fact, the king of Jin was not at all calm at the moment. He had all kinds of feelings.


    Lu Li did not speak.


    The king of Jin frowned and asked, "Tomorrow your sister will I''m going to be beheaded. Aren''t you going to see your sister off tonight? "


    For the king of Jin''s face, Lu die was not locked up in the prison, but the emperor also said that if Lu die disappeared in the Jin palace, he would let the whole Jin palace be buried with him!


    Although the king of Jin was reluctant to see Lu die, he could not exchange the whole Jin palace.


    It''s just


    It''s my daughter after all. Before leaving, I want to have a family reunion.


    "Send her off?" Lu Li''s mouth raised a strange smile, and his eyes fell on the king of Jin, which made him feel as if he had been fixed for a moment.


    Lu Li said, "I just saw my child off last night. I don''t think my child wants me to see her off at this time


    Originally, Lu Li and Lu die had a bad relationship since childhood.


    Lu die was originally a sister and should take care of Lu Li. However, Lu die was outstanding since she was a child, and Lu Li was not allowed to be close to the princess of Jin.


    Over time, Lu Li was not willing to get together with their mother and daughter.


    If Lu die didn''t challenge his bottom line again and again, Lu Li would not be so cool to Lu die.


    It''s just that I didn''t have any feelings before I was alive, so why pretend now?


    The king of Jin was embarrassed by this remark. He also heard about the Duke of Wei''s affairs. It was widely circulated in the capital.


    Even the marriage between Lu Yi and the head of Fanghua County, who had been settled, was not sure.


    Princess Tao Hua was not satisfied, but because of the emperor''s marriage, they repented once more. It was hard to say anything.


    It is because an Xiaojiu was pregnant and questioned the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin used the time of pregnancy as an excuse, but somehow he put it off.


    At the same time, he also promised that as long as Lu Yi''s wife was the head of Fanghua County, he would definitely share more of his family property.


    This pacifies Princess Tao Hua.


    However, rumors about the palace of the king of Jin in the capital are very popular. Not to mention Lu die, the youngest daughter Lu Chan is the most affected.


    They are afraid that Lu Chan is a Lu die, and no one dares to propose a marriage. Even those who have expressed their views before have to avoid them. This makes Li side Fei hate Lu die and Princess Jin.


    Just, after all, it''s a brother-in-law!


    "Then Cheng, I know you have resentment in your heart, but in the end your sister has been punished Can''t you give your sister a ride? " The king of Jin seemed to be ten years old. "This is the last reunion of our family, even if the father asks you."


    "Reunion Hehe


    The expression on Lu Li''s face is not a bit loose.


    Lu Li didn''t have much feelings for that family. This time, he was very disappointed with them.


    "Then! Your mother is ill and she is talking about you. You can go back and have a look. After your uncle wrote, she did go to propose marriage, but


    "Just? My mother is what temperament, father king needless to say I also know. I''m afraid it''s only a secondary thing, but the main thing is humiliation? " Speaking of this, Lu Li was even more angry, "father Wang, I wrote you a letter and told you not to ask my mother to propose marriage alone! But what about you? Why didn''t you go that day? On the contrary, Lu die went with her? "


    What he was afraid of was this situation, so he asked his uncle to write to his mother, that is, with his uncle''s help, he pressed his mother to bow her head.


    Just in case, he wrote to his father again, asking him not to ask his mother to propose marriage alone.


    If my father went to see Lu die that day, how could things happen today?


    "What''s more, when is it easy to get out of the palace of the king of Jin? Lu die escapes once and twice, and moves on the carriage. Dare you say you have no responsibility? "


    Lu Li denounces in a loud voice. His eyes are fierce and fierce. Like a wild wolf, he opens his mouth and wants to devour something.


    The king of Jin was very angry: "is this the way you talk to this king? I''m your father! Filial piety comes first. What about your filial piety? Are all those books in the dog''s stomach? "


    "Filial piety is not necessary for father and son." Lu Li, with his neck stuck, rebelled to the extreme.


    "Pa!"


    The king of Jin couldn''t bear it. He slapped Lu Li in the face. His eyes were full of disappointment and chill: "Lu Li, do you feel guilty when you say this? You grow up so big, never want what I give you? For you, I tolerate your mother everywhere, for you, I limit your brother, for you I''ve exhausted all my efforts. All the fatherly love has been given to you alone. Now you say to me, I am not a kind father? "


    The king of Jin covered his chest and thumped again and again: "even if I am not satisfied with the origin of an Xiaojiu, but if you insist, I am not against it? If there is an accident, is it what I would like to see? Lu Li, you touch your conscience and ask yourself, can my father be regarded as qualified for youAfter some excited words, the king of Jin coughed in a low voice, and his face turned red. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "for your brother, this king is not a kind father! For you, I have a clear conscience. "


    "There will be a family dinner tonight. Only your mother, Lu die and my king will come. If you want to come, I won''t be forced to Whatever you want. "


    The king of Jin sighed for a long time. He felt very tired. His body swayed. The bodyguard around him quickly helped him. He worried: "are you OK, Lord?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s just I''m old. "


    The king of Jin didn''t feel embarrassed when he saw the Duke of Wei. In any case, the more humiliating things were known.


    Just arched and left.


    Looking at the desolate figure of the king of Jin, Duke Wei felt that the king of Jin was twenty years old.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Lu Li, who was still standing in the yard. Duke Wei sighed in a low voice: "Alas, children are debts."


    Thinking of his mood when he just knew the news of the death of his youngest son and only daughter, the Duke of the state of Wei was somewhat able to understand the mood of the king of Jin.


    But The mood of King Jin must be more complicated?


    "Father, is that too wide a blow? Did you not see me standing here when you said that? " Ximenyu touched his nose and came out from behind the Duke of Wei.


    The Duke of Wei ignored him and was too lazy to answer him: "go, persuade Lu Li, let him go back to have a look, anyway Have a reunion dinner to avoid regret in the future. "


    "Can he listen to me?"


    "If you go, where do you get so much talk?"


    Ximen domain shrugged his shoulders and went to Lu Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    "I..."


    "Needless to say, I''ll go back."


    Ximen District


    Ah?


    He didn''t say anything yet?


    Lu Li Mou color deeply looks at that door which has been tightly closed, in the heart head does not know what is thinking.


    Lu Li looked at ximenyu and suddenly asked, "ximenyu, if it was you, what would you do?"


    "I''m not you, I don''t have if, so I don''t know how to answer you." In fact, in my heart, Ximen Yu is especially sympathetic to Lu Li.


    To be honest, Lu Li is responsible for this tragedy.


    He should not marry an Xiaojiu when he can''t. What''s more, he should not tell his family that an Xiaojiu is pregnant and ask his family to propose a marriage.


    Although Lu Li wants to confirm it earlier, so as to avoid rumors about an Xiaojiu.


    But As the king of Jin just said, is it hard to blame the king of Jin?


    But it is not Lu Li who made a mistake. Lu Li didn''t wait until he was married to meet an Xiaojiu. However, this is not heinous. After all, two people are in love with each other.


    After learning that an Xiaojiu was pregnant, she did not want to shirk her responsibility. She immediately tried to persuade or even coerce Princess Jin to nod her head.


    He just didn''t expect Lu die to be so cruel, and what happened happened was not an Xiaojiu but an Xiaoqi.


    Even if the accident happened to an Xiaojiu, who died, he would not resent Lu Li.


    But It was an Xiaoqi who died.


    "Yes, there is no" if "in the world, and there is no new beginning." Lu Li smiles miserably, the desolate helplessness of the bottom of his eyes stabbed the Ximen region deeply.


    Ximen Yu patted Lu Li on the shoulder, smiling and encouraging: "you come on, this world no one is left, who can''t live."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Lu Li still left and returned to the Jin palace.


    I don''t know if he is really going to send Lu die a ride or to settle accounts with Lu die.


    All in all, he left.


    As soon as Lu Li left, an Xiaojiu came out of the yard and went to see the two children for the first time.


    In the house, it is inevitable to meet the scenery.


    Seeing an Xiaojiu, Rongjing was suddenly relieved.


    He promised Xiao Qi that he would take good care of the child and protect an Xiaojiu.


    Therefore, when an Xiaojiu bowed his head in embarrassment, Rongjing came with two children in his arms, "the pink quilt is my sister, and the yellow quilt is my sister."


    An Xiaojiu was flattered and raised his head. A pair of big eyes seemed to be a frightened deer. He was nervous and a little frightened. He licked his cracked lips and asked, "can I hold them?"


    "Of course, you are the little aunt of the child."


    "Ah, ah!" Sister Jing Shu saw an Xiaojiu, waving to an Xiaojiu. Although she can''t see anything now, her black and bright pupil makes people feel energetic.


    Rong Jing: "my sister likes you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " An Xiaojiu covered his mouth with one hand, and his tears couldn''t help falling.


    Tears pattered on the back of the children''s hands, the children did not know the mood of adults, actually giggled.


    The elder sister continues to work hard toward an Xiaojiu. With everyone''s encouragement and guidance, an Xiaojiu successfully hugs Jingshu.


    That small group, powder tender tender tender bridge of the nose there are also some green muscle of the little girl baby "mm-hmm-ah" shouting, but an Xiaojiu seems to hear the sounds of nature.


    "Long and nice." An Xiaojiu praised.


    Li Xiaowan came up from the side, stretched out a finger and hooked the child''s little hand, and said with a smile: "my mother said that when the child has passed the full moon, it will be more beautiful. It will be fat and white."


    "So thin now, are you ok?" An Xiaojiu is a little nervous.


    When the child was born, she held it in her sister''s stomach for so long. Will it be ok?


    Rongjing said: "don''t worry. It''s OK. The doctor saw it and said it''s OK. Now it''s just a little thin. The bones are fine. It''s tough. After the full moon, the longer and faster it will be. "


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    An Xiaojiu walks around the room slowly, shaking the baby in his arms. The tenderness of his face makes people feel both happy and sad.


    If not


    Ann, it''s a good thing that there''s no mother this time?


    Thinking of what the doctor said, if you don''t take good care of them for three years, an Xiaojiu is afraid that she will not be easy to get pregnant in the future.


    "Brother in law, I hold my sister. She seems to be asleep."


    An Xiaojiu seems to be not tired. After holding this and that, he enjoys it.


    Although they were worried about her body, they seldom saw her smiling face and said nothing.


    Anyway, most of the newly born babies are sleeping every day. Ann Xiaojiu seems to want to hold it all the time. It also depends on whether the baby cooperates or not.Soon, my sister also yawned and fell asleep.


    Ann Xiao 9 as like as two peas in the bed, looking at two dolls with the same appearance, smiling at their corners.


    Throughout the day, an Xiaojiu was standing by the two children.


    They opened their eyes, and an Xiaojiu held them and coaxed them.


    If they sleep, an Xiaojiu is watching.


    Li Xiaowan and others advised him several times to let an Xiaojiu have a rest, but an Xiaojiu did not listen.


    People also think that is an Xiaojiu just had no children, depressed, want to see more children.


    Fortunately, after dinner, Ann Xiaojiu went to bed very obediently.


    The next day after breakfast, she told the crowd that she was going to the vegetable market.


    "I want to see Lu die with my own eyes." An Xiaojiu''s face, especially calm.


    People want to persuade, but they also feel that there is nothing to persuade. Instead, they are all convinced by an Xiaojiu.


    However, because he was not at ease, Li Xiaowan and Ximen Yu went with an Xiaojiu.


    Beheading is usually at noon.


    The lunch of the Duke of Wei was advanced for a while. After that, an Xiaojiu said that he would go back to his room to get something, but he never came out.


    Li Xiaowan is a little uneasy. When he goes to the room, he doesn''t find an Xiaojiu.


    "What to do, Xiao Jiu is not in the room." Li Xiaowan looks at Ximen domain in a daze and has no idea.


    "In this way, I''ll look around the entrance of Caishikou. You can go and tell your grandmother to take someone to look for it in the house and send someone to look outside." Ximenyu made a decision and left immediately.


    When Mrs. Tai knew about it, she immediately sent out most of the servants to look outside. At the same time, she also received a message from her servants that she had been quiet for a long time ago and didn''t bring anything.


    "She must have gone to the vegetable market, but she was promised to let her go. How could she have to go by herself?" I don''t want to.


    Too madam hears speech but brow a frown.


    Yeah.


    They all agreed to let her go. There was no reason for her to sneak out.


    Unless


    She didn''t go to the vegetable market!


    "No, Xiao Jiu is not going to the vegetable market!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    The west gate region in the restaurant next to the mouth of the market to find a room, too much movement, let people look at.


    After searching for a long time, he did not look for Da an Xiao Jiu, but met the king of Jin''s family.


    Lu Li suddenly felt cold in his heart. With a bad premonition, he immediately stood up and stopped Ximen domain. He asked in a cold voice, "who are you looking for?"


    Heart beat like a drum, Lu Li can clearly hear his own intense heartbeat. He was not so nervous when he went to battle for the first time.


    Mouth unconsciously pursed up, mouth corners tight, a pair of eyes staring at Ximen domain, waiting for an answer.


    Ximen domain saw Lu Li with a sigh of relief: "you help me to find out if Xiaojiu is nearby."


    "Isn''t Xiaojiu in the Duke of Wei?" Lu Li was in a hurry, and his tone was naturally not very good. "Can''t you even see a person in such a big Duke of Wei?"


    Ximenyu didn''t have time to argue with Lu Li, but said anxiously: "Xiaojiu said she would come to Caishikou. Originally, I said I would accompany her. She just went back to her room, and then people disappeared. I think she may have come here, so..."


    "Wait, just now you said Xiao Jiu is going to come here with you?"


    Ximen domain ignorant nodded: "yes, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Li swallowed and salivated hard, and her fingers were trembling: "she She didn''t come here. "


    "What do you mean? It''s Xiao Jiu who said that he came here. " Ximen Yu looks confused.


    "If you are here, Xiao Jiu doesn''t have to leave you, unless She didn''t come here. "


    Lu Li took a step back, turned to a pupil contraction, pushed open the Ximen domain, and ran away.


    "Ah, ah, Lu Li, what is going on?"


    Under the restaurant, Lu Li has already run away.


    "Lu Li!" The same angry or Jin princess, Jin princess in the hand of the handkerchief pulled incomparably wrinkled bar, in the heart hates fiercely, "damned."


    Damn an Xiaojiu, why doesn''t she die?


    If it was not for an Xiaojiu, how could her butterfly be reduced to this level?


    All because of her, all because of her!


    The king of Jin exclaimed in a deep voice: "stay here!"


    This is a restaurant. If the princess of Jin loses control and says something unpleasant, the palace of Jin will be even more disgraceful!


    The patience of the princess of Jin is almost gone.


    As soon as ximenyu arrived at the door of the restaurant, Li Xiaowan came running.


    "Little bowl? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xiaowan bumped into the body of Ximen domain, then stopped, gasping heavily: "you, you go, go, go to the town of Cabernet Sauvignon."


    "Cabernet Sauvignon?"


    "Yes, the tomb of Xiao Qi Jie is in Chixia town. Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, should have gone to her tomb."


    Mention of the word tomb, the western region shudder.


    It is an instant to understand why Lu Li has just been so impolite. Why does an Xiaojiu choose to go to the cemetery of an Xiaoqi on this day?


    Is it really just for paying homage to Ann seven?


    If it''s just to pay homage to Ann, why should we get rid of them?


    For such a legitimate reason, they will not stop it, unless


    This is not just for worship.


    "Broken!"


    Ximenyu yelled and went to find his own horse.


    Li Xiaowan''s chest heaved violently, and the one who accepted his life began to run again: "Ximen domain, you wait for me, take me with you."


    She can''t ride a horse. If she drives a carriage, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Ximenyu did not refuse. Ximenyu, sitting on the horse''s back, held out a hand to Li Xiaowan. Li Xiaowan grabbed Li Xiaowan without thinking about it. Ximenyu pulled Li Xiaowan onto the horse''s back and sat in his arms.


    Two people at the moment do not have what beautiful mind, Ximen domain shout, horse immediately gallop up.


    At the moment, Lu Li''s eyes are red, and his horse''s whip is constantly waving: hurry up, then faster!


    "Drive!"


    An hour''s journey, hard and hard by Lu Li and Ximen Yu arrived in less than half an hour.


    When he got off the horse, Li Xiaowan''s legs were still shaking.


    When you get to the cemetery, you can''t ride any more.


    As soon as they got off the horse and walked inside, they heard a very sad cry coming from inside --


    "no! Little nine


    Lu Li looks at the soft girl leaning against the tombstone. The girl is wearing a sky blue flower skirt, and her long hair has not been combed up, floating behind her.


    On the sky blue skirt, one flower after another blood congealed flowers are blooming.


    One, another.


    Lu Li kneels in front of the tombstone, shaking his hand and probing his nose


    In fact, Lu Li knows that the blood on the skirt has dried up gradually. I''m afraid it is


    "No! Xiao Jiu, you can''t be so cruel, you can''t! " Lu Li suddenly pulls an Xiaojiu into his arms, exerting force, and then exerting force, as if this can wake an Xiaojiu with pain, "how can you do this! How can you do that? "On the wrist of an Xiaojiu''s right hand, there are three long wounds cut by knives, each of which is ferocious, just like


    An Xiaojiu is afraid that he will not die if he only cuts one knife.


    The relaxed smile at the corner of the mouth represents an Xiaojiu''s Liberation and even more represents Lu Li''s despair.


    Li Xiaowan was pulled up all the way by ximenyu, and what he saw was the red skirt stained with blood. His legs became soft and he could not stand up any more. He knelt down on the ground.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    A line of clear tears, unconscious flow.


    Xiao Jiu, how can you be so cruel?


    "You see, Xiao Jiu has a ball of paper in his hand." The discovery of ximenyu''s eye tip.


    Lu Li smell speech carefully will an Xiaojiu against the tombstone, take out the paper ball, want to see, but dare not, threw to the Ximen domain: "you see."


    He was afraid that Xiao Jiu would write some unfeeling words and become a nightmare in his life.


    Ximenyu opened to see, only one sentence: "it''s a poem, do you want to hear it?"


    Lu Li''s back to the crowd, staring at an Xiaojiu pale to no trace of blood color face, whispered: "good."


    Even if he knew that this sentence might be irreparable to him, but this is the last sentence left by Xiao Jiu before he died. How could he not listen to it or read it?


    "I don''t think about it, you don''t think about me. Give your past and my heart to others


    I thought that an Xiaojiu''s last letter was his guilt for an Xiaoqi and his love and hatred for Lu Li. But I didn''t expect that it was just a short poem.


    Don''t go now. I''ll never see you again. I delete all you have, and you don''t need to be loyal to me.


    Obviously, Lu Li was free, and he didn''t resent Lu Li any more. However, Lu Li felt that his heart was more painful.


    Later, after cleaning up an Xiaojiu''s things, they found a purse with a note and a strand of long hair.


    From now on, don''t fall in love again. Acacia and Jun Jue.


    This is the last word that an Xiaojiu left to Lu Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    "Princess, the second young lady is here again." The servant girl tea sleeve comes in, the report in a low voice.


    Jun nine Si Leng Leng Leng, from the soft collapse sit up, stood up: "since is the county Lord came, you will serve me to change clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Tea whispers should be.


    Zizhu selected good clothes to come in, waiting for Jun Jiusi to change, and complained to Jun Jiusi in a low voice: "princess, can''t we not go to see the second young lady?"


    "She is the head of the county." Jun Jiusi looks light. She doesn''t like the master of Fanghua county. However, she has to consider her husband after all.


    Zizhu skillfully combed a bun for Jun Jiusi.


    The three servants rushed to the flower hall.


    "The elder sister-in-law is very big. Although you are a son and concubine, I am also the head of the county. If I want to see my sister-in-law, I have to wait for half an hour." Fanghua county master''s eyes were scornful. When he reached out to help the steps between the bun, he revealed the jade bracelet of white jade with good lanolin on his wrist.


    Jun Jiusi''s eyes flash. The jade bracelet is so familiar.


    "The second young lady said that. When I come to see you, why can''t my son and concubine change her clothes to show her solemnity?" Tea sleeve mouth clever, eloquent.


    Whenever this time, it is tea for you nine think to accept people.


    The implication of tea is: you came all of a sudden. We haven''t said that you disturbed the imperial concubine''s nap, but you''d like to complain about the slow arrival of others.


    Fanghua county master snorted coldly: "the elder sister-in-law is really good to the slave. I didn''t know that she thought the son and concubine of King Jin''s mansion was this slave!"


    It''s not Fanghua County Lord is merciful and unwilling to quarrel with tea, it''s true that every time you say tea, if you want to punish it? Jun Jiusi is particularly tough.


    Make it up, father-in-law and husband and Lu Li are all facing Jun Jiusi, which also makes Fanghua county master very depressed.


    But this time


    "I don''t have to worry about things in my yard. But I heard that in the yard of the second younger brother, several girls were killed alive? "


    Mention this, Fanghua County Lord''s face a burst of distortion: "a few cheap skin just, also difficult for the elder sister-in-law also hard Bala''s inquiry."


    "What''s the matter with the county Lord?" Jun Jiusi asked lightly.


    Every time I talk to the master of Fanghua County, Jun Jiusi thinks it''s a waste of time.


    This time, it was particularly disgusting.


    The head of Fanghua county showed a smile and a white wrist: "I just went to the imperial concubine''s yard, and the princess suddenly gave me the jade bracelet handed down by the royal family. She said that she was considerate of me to have children for the palace."


    The last four words, the chief thief of Fanghua county.


    After that, he also laughed and straightened his stomach for six months: "I can''t help it. I''m just a laborer. My brother Cong is only one year old, and the second is coming out again. You don''t know, sister-in-law, how uncomfortable it is to have a big stomach all day. "


    After this, the atmosphere of the flower hall was twisted.


    Zizhu angrily stares at the master of Fanghua County, and the second young lady is satirizing them.


    It''s been three years since the princess passed away, and she hasn''t been pregnant yet!


    On the contrary, Jun Jiusi has a light look and is not affected at all: "if the county Lord feels that pregnancy is too painful, he can stop the second younger brother''s shizitang for his concubines."


    "You Fanghua county master angry, she did not think that Jun Jiusi did not have any reaction, but also satirized his jealousy?


    When it comes to jealousy, how can she compare with such a soft and weak sister-in-law?


    Soon, the head of Fanghua County adjusted his mind and said with a smile, "before I came, the princess said that she wanted to add two people to my elder brother this time. After all If the elder sister-in-law can''t be born, she can''t let her elder brother break up, isn''t it? "


    He said satirical and complacent words, but he was deeply envious.


    Originally she thought that an Xiaojiu was dead, and Lu Li''s heart was dead. Although he can not get Lu Li, but no one can get him.


    But who knows, three months later, Lu Li didn''t know where to find such a woman. Her eyes looked very much like an Xiaojiu''s woman!


    No identity, no origin, only know her name is Jun Jiusi!


    Originally, the king of Jin and the princess of Jin just hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t say no. Lu Li actually pulled out his sword and cut the tendon of his left hand!


    She will never forget that scene --


    Lu Li is dressed in Xuan clothes, and behind her stands the timid Jun Jiusi, "I want to marry Jiusi, the son of a concubine. She is the only one in this life."


    "But, she is..."


    The king of Jin just said this, and then Lu Li suddenly took out his sword and cut his left wrist. The blood ran across the river, which scared everyone.


    But Lu Li took Jun Jiusi into his arms with his right hand, Fu in his left hand behind him, and his expression was the gentleness she had never seen: "jiuer, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Jun Jiusi''s stiff body is getting better, but he grabs Lu Li and refuses to let go.


    "Then, what are you doing?""Doctor, call the doctor."


    Lu Li turned his head, and then he was a face of Frost: "if you don''t agree, I''ll waste my right hand again. If it''s not good, then I''ll have my throat..."


    No one, can own life and death, said so lightly, with a trace of revenge pleasure.


    At that time, she knew that Lu Li was taking revenge on the king and Princess of Jin for their loss of an Xiaojiu.


    Finally, the king and Princess of Jin agreed, but Lu Li did not hold a ceremony. He just engraved Jun Jiusi''s name on a jade butterfly gold plate and put it on the genealogy.


    Originally, I thought Jun Jiusi was just a substitute that looked a bit like an Xiaojiu, but even in the past three years, Jun Jiusi couldn''t give birth to a son and a half daughter. Lu Li still only loved Jun Jiusi.


    This is the place where Fanghua county master envies Jun Jiusi most. He was jealous of an Xiaojiu, but he didn''t.


    After all, Mr. Lu''s wife has never been.


    But Jun Jiusi is!


    "Sister in law, big brother is so kind to you. You should think about it for him, too?" Fanghua county master showed a bad smile, opened his mouth and continued, "the princess is ready for good people, you just need to..."


    "She doesn''t need to do anything." Lu Li suddenly came in, strode to Jun Jiusi, a face of worry, "are you ok?"


    The up and down look in the eyes, to Fanghua county master gas skew face.


    What does that mean?


    I think she''ll hurt you, right?


    Even if it is, can''t you come in dark?


    "I''m fine. Why did you come back so early today?" Jun Jiusi was a little surprised, but also a little happy.


    Only facing Lu Li, the tense spirit of Jun Jiusi can relax and show a smiling face.


    In short, Jun Jiusi is sick, and the antidote is Lu Li.


    As long as Lu Li is by her side, she has no problems except her weak body.


    But if you can''t see Lu Li for more than three days, he will be insane and mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    "Nothing more. I''ll be back with you." Lu Li said lightly.


    As a matter of fact, when the head of Fanghua county came, someone in the yard informed him.


    He came back in a hurry.


    Jiusi hates struggle and intrigue. Every time Fanghua county chief or princess comes, Jiusi will be depressed for a while.


    Therefore, Lu Li put people in, as long as there are outsiders, he will know.


    Jun Jiusi drooped his eyelids, feeling a little depressed: "is it? If you''re tired, go and have a rest


    In fact, she knows her husband''s worries.


    She also knew that her husband sent someone to monitor the yard. Although she was not happy, she didn''t say anything to reassure him.


    But


    When can my husband rest assured of her?


    She didn''t want to be a canary.


    "You are with me." Lu Li couldn''t refuse to hold Jun Jiusi''s waist, then turned his face to Fanghua county master''s cold, "county master, please go ahead, we''re going to have a rest."


    Fanghua county master''s nose was almost crooked and said angrily, "Lu Li, do you like me so much?"


    "County Lord, you are my sister-in-law. If I like you, that''s it."


    Fanghua county chief angry: "you


    Bullshit! She has no blood relationship with Lu Li. Who''s in a mess?


    Lu Li took a look at tea, tea will, a few steps forward: "two young lady, please."


    Lu Li doesn''t look at Fanghua County Lord either. He hugs Jun Jiusi and goes out.


    For the master of Fanghua County, Lu Li felt nothing but disgust.


    "Lu Li, who do you like? An Xiaojiu... "


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Li suddenly looked like a wild animal. He looked back at the master of Fanghua County: "some words, I don''t want to say it again. If you want to die, I will help you!"


    On the second day after Lu Li took Jun Jiusi back, he told all the people in the Jin palace that he could never mention the name of an Xiaojiu.


    If anyone dares to mention this name, Lu Li will regard it as the enemy.


    The head of Fanghua county showed a deep jealousy: "Why are you so nice to this woman? What makes her? Did you forget... "


    "Come on, send me the master of Fanghua county. In the future, you are not allowed to let women in without my permission."


    Lu Li''s face is frosty, as if in an instant, the coldest water mist in the world condenses in his eyes, which makes people can''t really see his eyes and his heart


    In Lu Li''s arms, Jun Jiusi has no expression, and no one knows what she is thinking.


    "Jun Jiusi, how good do you think you are? You''re just a double! "


    Fanghua county master was pulled out, but the voice of shouting came in.


    After all, it is the county master, and pregnant, who dare not take the initiative to Fanghua county.


    After returning, Fanghua county master smashed all the things in the house to pieces and stamped his feet and screamed.


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Damned woman, damned!"


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Yancao, the vicarious servant girl of Fanghua county master, couldn''t help but walk in cautiously and advised: "county master, today the second childe is still in the yard. Don''t do this..."


    The second young master is not a fool. The county master will lose his temper every time he comes back from there. Which man can stand it?


    The second childe has a good temper, but no matter how good-natured a man is, he can''t bear his wife''s thinking of other men all the time.


    "Don''t tell me about that loser!" Fanghua county master hate hate, a face of disgust said, that disgusted tone as if Lu Yi is a garbage.


    Yancao was not happy, and felt that the restrictions were becoming more and more difficult to serve. However, she was the county master''s maid. Only when the county master was good could she be good.


    Otherwise, once something goes wrong, it will be the servant girls around them.


    "County master, for nothing else, you have to think about this child. The child has been six months old, and his anger is very bad for you and for the child."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Fanghua county master finally stopped throwing things, and screamed hysterically, "I want to give birth to this child well. I''ll be angry with Jun Jiusi, the bitch who can''t live! Ha ha... "


    Thinking of Princess Jin''s attitude towards himself, the head of Fanghua county was relieved: "tell me, the princess of Jin is also a fool. No matter how good I am, I''m also her daughter-in-law. She treats me better than Jun Jiusi, and uses me to suppress Jun Jiusi. The princess of Jin''s brain is really... "


    The swallowwort took a careful look at the outside, while holding the master of Fanghua to sit, he whispered: "county master, be careful that the walls have ears. What''s more, the more the princess of Jin is like this, isn''t it better for you? "


    "Naturally, I don''t care about the idea she gave me now, but I''m glad to have three more bowls of rice when I think I can beat Jun Jiusi in the face."


    With that, Fanghua county master''s tone suddenly fell."I thought that Lu Li would always like an Xiaojiu, but I didn''t expect that just a person who looked a little like an Xiaojiu could make Lu Li order that the three words" an Xiaojiu "should not be mentioned in the whole palace."


    She was jealous of an Xiaojiu, and even thought of taking a black hand. But why did she not envy an Xiaojiu? Got all the love from Lu Li.


    But an Xiaojiu only died three months, Lu Li actually found love again, which let Fanghua county master some can not accept.


    It''s not for the sake of an xiaojiuming, but for the image of Lu Li in his mind.


    On hearing the words, the swallows stopped. Instead of asking the maid outside to clean up the house, she whispered, "county master, listen to the maid, don''t worry about landing son. Let''s not say what the second childe will think when he finds out, and what others will say. Just say you and Lu Shizi, it is impossible to be together. "


    Even if Jun Jiusi died suddenly, the second young master died suddenly. Lu Li continued to marry many people, and he could not be the head of Fanghua county.


    Where are the identities of the two!


    It''s not a good reputation for a brother to marry his sister-in-law. What''s more, she doesn''t think that Lu Shizi means anything about the county head. In this case, why should he be persistent?


    Can''t we have a good life with the second childe?


    Who knows, swallowwort a kind persuasion, but in return is Fanghua County Lord "Pa Pa Pa" two slaps!


    "When is it your turn to take charge of the affairs of the county chief? But a cheap maid, how dare you tell the head of this county? "


    Swallow swallow insult and grievance, immediately kneel down to beg for mercy: "the maid is wrong, the county master is not angry."


    "All right, get out of here. I''ll have my stuff replaced with new ones. Then I''ll have someone cook for me. I''m hungry."


    "Yes."


    The grass came out and asked the servant girls to go in and clean up. One of them asked carefully, "elder sister yancao, is the county master in a bad mood?"


    "Be careful."


    Yancao is not in the mood to talk about the master''s gossip, just


    Looking up to the East, there is the second childe''s study.


    If the second childe knew that the county Lord had gone there, would he be very sad?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "The second young master, the second young lady just came back from the prince''s courtyard. When she came back, she was furious and dropped a room of things."


    Lu Yi was sitting behind his desk, practicing calligraphy. He didn''t move when he heard his words. He just had a sarcastic smile on his mouth. "Why, is my brother back?"


    "The second young master knew everything like God. The son of heaven just came back. It is said that the second young lady was driven out by the prince''s command."


    Green book finished, and some discontented complain: "second young lady often so, simply did not put two childe you in the eye."


    Things like today have happened many times in the past three years.


    People in the mansion are all used to it.


    Lu Yi put down his brush and carefully looked at the words he had just finished. He felt good about himself and handed it to Qingshu: "go back and mount it."


    He came out from behind the desk, washed his hands, and then sat by the tea stove and cooked his own tea: "you don''t have to be so euphemistic. She didn''t pay attention to me originally."


    In the past three years, he has been used to it.


    It''s like that his wife likes his big brother. For Lu Yi, it''s just a common thing.


    Qingshu was careful to hiss Lu Yi''s face and asked cautiously, "second childe, are you not angry? They all said, they all said... "


    They all said that the content behind was too bad to hear. Qingshu didn''t want to say it. With such vulgar words, he defiled his childe like Zhilan Yushu.


    Lu Yi didn''t care. He looked up at Qingshu and said, "what do you say? They say that I was wearing a green hat and picked up my elder brother''s, didn''t they? "


    "How do you know that?"


    Green Book exclaimed.


    "You said it, you said it all. So many people said it. Naturally, I heard it."


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "What do you mind? What if you don''t? When does my opinion and mood matter? "


    Lu Yi laughed at himself: "for my father, for the head of the county, my happiness, anger, sorrow and joy have never been important."


    This is not unknown to him.


    "The second young lady is too much, and so is the Lord. Why did he..."


    "Well, that''s not something you can talk about."


    Tea, cooked.


    Lu Yi poured a cup and handed it to Qingshu.


    Green book took over, a buttock sat on the ground, very indignant.


    Such a good childe, why is the prince so eccentric?


    "Forget it, don''t worry about me. In short, I didn''t fight for it. I accepted my fate."


    Lu Yi closed his eyes slowly.


    Why care?


    He is not the person that Fanghua County Lord likes. How can the person he likes be Fanghua?


    This is also very good, also in case he marries the good girl of other people''s family in the future, but can''t live up to it.


    Hearing the second childe talking about "fighting for it", Qingshu was even more sad. Drinking tea, he felt the taste and cried more.


    At the beginning,


    -


    -


    "father, I don''t want to marry the head of Fanghua county." Lu Yi lifted his robe and knelt in front of the king of Jin. For the first time in his life, Lu Yi prayed to his father, "I don''t want to marry someone I like, but I don''t want to marry the head of Fanghua county. My son''s status is so humble that he is not worthy of the master of Fanghua county. Please think twice. "


    Li side imperial concubine is unwilling, she does not know Fanghua County Lord''s temper?


    When even he begged: "Lord, what is the status of Fanghua county master? If you marry Yi''er, the status of the girl who marries his son will be higher in the future. But higher status, can the emperor agree? If it''s lower than the head of Fanghua County, isn''t the rules in this mansion out of order? "


    This is the reason why Li side Fei thought about it for a long time.


    Simply speaking, Lu Yi doesn''t want to. The king of Jin certainly won''t agree. She knows this heartless man too well.


    Only from the interests of the whole palace can he be moved.


    It''s just a pity that this time


    Although the king of Jin was convinced by Li side Fei, he was powerless.


    "Do you think I will? This is a marriage given by the emperor. How can we give it back if we want to? "


    Lu Chan was very unconvinced and asked, "why is the eldest brother OK, but the second brother not?"


    "You! Is that the way you talk to my king? "


    "What attitude do you need to pay attention to when your daughter talks to her father? Do you want me to kneel down and worship you? "


    Lu Chan had long been dissatisfied with the king of Jin.


    Eccentric father, understandable.


    After all, none of the parents in the world can achieve a complete bowl of water level, but the bias is too much, which is too unfair?


    "Don''t the father know that a good wife will bring less harm to his husband? If you let the second brother marry the master of Fanghua County, isn''t this the end of his life?


    "Presumptuous!" The king of Jin was very angry. He didn''t expect that his little daughter, who had been treated as a good girl, dared to talk to him like this.He said it bitterly, and every sentence poked into his pain and heartache.


    How can the king of Jin not be angry?


    Li side imperial concubine drags landing cicada desperately: "Chan son, apologize to your father king, don''t talk to your father like this."


    "Mother, is it really my fault? Other things, even if the father is partial to the elder brother, the elder brother is the legitimate son. I know the difference between the two. But the second elder brother has never thought of fighting for it. Can''t the father give the second brother a heart saving wife? What''s this, big brother don''t want, throw it to the second brother? My second brother is also a childe of King Jin''s house, not a garbage collector


    "Pa!"


    The king of Jin slapped him in the face without hesitation: "is that how your mother taught you?"


    "Of course, my mother taught me. When did you teach me and my second brother?"


    Lu Chan finished, covered his face and ran away.


    Li side imperial concubine kneels on the ground, mourning: "Lord, Chan son is still young, you don''t care about her, she..."


    "You see what you''ve made of your daughter? Don''t you know three obedience and four virtues? Go back and teach her well! "


    With that, the king of Jin scolded Li side Fei from beginning to end.


    Lu Yi just looked at it. The light in his eyes was extinguished inch by inch. In his heart, he felt a little despair.


    It turned out that the father''s feelings, really have not been given to him.


    How could he argue?


    Even if he only argued that he didn''t want to marry the master of Fanghua county.


    That''s it. There''s nothing to argue about.


    "Father


    Lu Yi suddenly exclaimed, interrupting the king of Jin''s reprimand to Li side Fei.


    The king of Jin was not angry and said, "what are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf yet!"


    "Don''t scold me. I''ll marry you. From now on, I''ll never have any objection to what you say."


    "Yi''er..."


    Looking at Lu Yi''s picture, Li''s heart aches.


    "Well, that''s it. If it''s OK, father, I''ll go back first." Lu Yi stood up, saluted the king of Jin, and then retreated slowly.


    The king of Jin was as if he had been strangled at the throat suddenly, and could not make half a sound.


    He Is it too strict with Yi''er?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    "In fact, I regret it. If I didn''t go to my father for that time, maybe he would not be unhappy with my sister. My sister is eighteen this year, and my father has always been reluctant to find a marriage for her."


    In fact, the king of Jin was quite self willed.


    What I care about is only the reputation of the king''s house of Jin, as well as the legitimate son and daughter. As for the common people, as long as they are not too provocative and do not make trouble, it is enough.


    The others don''t care.


    However, Lu Chan was so contradicted three years ago that he was actually hated by the king of Jin. In fact, the king of Jin also used the relationship of landing cicadas to suppress Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi married the head of Fanghua County, and his wife was powerful. However, Lu Li''s wife Jun Jiusi was just a woman of unknown origin and had no help at all.


    Therefore, the king of Jin needed to suppress Lu Yi all the time, so that Lu Yi could understand that even so, there were some things that he could not think of.


    "It''s true, Lord. How wonderful is the second young lady. How could he refuse to find someone else for her?"


    Qingshu didn''t understand the reason. He thought it was just that the king of Jin simply didn''t like Lu Chan.


    Lu Yi subconsciously shook his fist: "sister''s marriage..."


    If it wasn''t for him, my sister would have married a good family.


    It''s not hard to find a good family, but it''s a pity that her sister is a good-natured and good-looking girl, even if she is a commoner girl, she comes from the palace of King Jin. It''s not difficult to find a good family, but it''s a pity


    "Second young master, the side imperial concubine empress calls you to go over." A servant is outside.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, because the king of Jin didn''t like to see his son often. So Lu Yi seldom saw Li side Fei except to go to see his son on the 15th day of the first day of the new year.


    He did not dare to see his concubine in private.


    What happened today? Is there something important that can''t be done?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi could no longer sit still. He immediately got up, put on his clothes, pushed the door and left.


    It''s October, and though it''s not yet the time of the chilly wind, it''s a bit chilly.


    Lu Yi subconsciously tightened his tight clothes, and then hurried to Li''s courtyard.


    After arriving, I only saw Li side Fei and Lu Chan chatting at tea. Although she looked worried, she was still OK. She put down her heart.


    "Mother, sister." Lu Yi took off her cloak and went to the house. As a result, her sister handed over the milk tea, and her ears were a little red. "This milk tea is for your women''s house. My sister won''t give it to me next time."


    Lu Chan rolled her eyes and was disgusted with her nakedness: "what are you still installing in front of me? If you don''t like it, how can you take it? "


    Looking at her son''s embarrassed appearance, Li side Fei felt a little distressed: "OK, chan''er, don''t tease your brother. But drink a cup of milk tea, who said milk tea can only be drunk by women''s home? "


    Lu Yi is a little more comfortable.


    "But this milk tea is delicious. It is said that it was developed by an Xiaojiu." Lu Chan stabbed at the name of the taboo in the Jin palace.


    Li side imperial concubine some uneasy frown: "Chan son, you should pay attention to some words. The prince said that he could not mention this name in the palace. "


    "Well, mother, if you don''t let me talk about it, I''m afraid my sister-in-law will care, and Big brother will not be so stingy, because such a small matter on me angry


    Li''s relationship with Lu Fei is not bad.


    "Alas." Li side imperial concubine''s eye corner fine line number also innumerable, some headache rubs the temple.


    Lu Yi asked, "mother, what did you want me to do?"


    "It''s not your uncle''s house. I''m going to be pissed off by your uncle." Li side imperial concubine mentions this matter to be angry, the whole person almost clapped up, "you say, how old is your uncle? How could you do that! I thought he was greedy for beauty when he married a little daughter-in-law, but who knows, who knows... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chan put down the milk tea cup, you disdain for Li side Fei said: "big cousin died."


    "What?"


    Lu Yi was really surprised. "I remember my big cousin is always in good health. How could he suddenly..." Thinking of the little daughter-in-law who her mother had just mentioned to her uncle, Lu Yi couldn''t help but squint, "can''t it have anything to do with that quiet mother?"


    "Pa!"


    Li side imperial concubine finally still did not hold back, slapped on the table, biting teeth, that look is eager to devour that quiet mother alive like: "are all surnames an, or a family, how can so much difference?"


    "Mother


    Lu Yi looks at his mother discontentedly. Is this crooked too crooked?


    Get down to business.


    "Oh, oh," Li side Fei also noticed that she was out of focus, and continued, "a few years ago, that quiet mother''s brother came with a family. Originally, she raised a few more people, which was nothing."


    The Li family has nothing else but a lot of money.


    If only raise a few people, Li side imperial concubine also won''t be so angry.


    "The key is that the quiet mother''s mother came a few days ago! That dead old woman makes a lot of trouble when she comes here. She has to let your uncle give her grandson, the brother''s son who came to quiet mother three years ago. The young man is 19 and loafs around all day, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling all day long. The dead old lady actually takes a fancy to chan''er! You have to ask your uncle to give the bride priceThis can make Li side Fei angry.


    Although her daughter''s marriage really worried her, she was not blind enough to let her daughter marry such a scum.


    "How can I not know when my uncle came?" Lu Yi is a little strange.


    "How does your uncle come? Your father won''t let your uncle visit the house for a long time


    Li side imperial concubine does not have good gas to say.


    No matter how angry you are, you are your brother. She is also a side concubine at least, the mother''s family want to visit the door are not allowed.


    It''s only during the spring festival that they are allowed to come once a year.


    This makes Li side Fei feel a little embarrassed.


    "It was my uncle who wrote to send it in." Lu Chan said faintly.


    She didn''t have much anger about her own marriage.


    Probably, I don''t care.


    Looking at Lu Chan''s appearance, Li side Fei was sad again, and she couldn''t help but wipe her tears: "my poor chan''er, if it wasn''t your father who was too cruel, how could you have not married until now?"


    "Niang, I haven''t got married yet, and it''s not that I can''t get married. Isn''t it good for me to stay at home for two more years?" Lu Chan did not feel much.


    After seeing that her brother was forced to marry the head of Fanghua County, Lu Chan understood that she could not help her marriage, and her dear father would not care about her little feelings.


    Naturally, I don''t need to please the father who I don''t like?


    If you can always stay with her mother, Lu Chan thinks it''s good.


    "Can that be the same? Even if the daughter of the family has not married until 18, she has already made a marriage. Where can there be... "


    "Mother." Lu Yi sighed with a headache, "let''s talk about my sister''s marriage later. Can you tell me why my big cousin died?"


    Big cousin, you really don''t have a sense of being


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    "Oh, oh, this..." Li side Fei''s face is a little embarrassed. What''s the matter.


    Lu Yi takes a look at Lu Chan. Lu Chan makes a vomit expression at him. Lu Yi has some preparations in his mind: "mother, is it necessary for you to keep this from me? What''s more, you asked me to come here just to tell me? "


    Li side Fei sighed: "I don''t want to hide it from you. It''s really It''s ugly. "


    Li side Fei is just her brother confused, but did not expect to be confused to that extent.


    Looking at Li side Fei''s sigh and emotion, Lu Chan can''t help but say to Lu Yi: "it''s the eldest cousin who thinks this marriage is impossible. I advise my uncle not to offend her because she is quiet. Well, maybe he was a little more straightforward, and then she was hated by quiet mother. That night, my uncle found that big cousin had given medicine to quiet mother and wanted to do something about it. My uncle was very angry. In the dispute, he was pushed down by his uncle, and his head hit the corner of the table and died. "


    Li side imperial concubine looks at Lu Chan very helplessly: "you this child, also really don''t dislike dirty mouth."


    "Mother, if you wait for you to say, this dinner should be finished?" Lu Chan is very dissatisfied with his mother-in-law''s strength.


    Li side imperial concubine still feels improper: "but you are a big girl''s family, say these things..."


    "Mother, I''ve finished speaking. Can you help me to eat it back? Then you will be good, my mother


    "Stinky girl, I''m still teasing your mother."


    "Hey, hey."


    Lu Chan holds Li side Fei''s arm to act like a coquette. In fact, the mood of both mother and daughter has not been greatly affected.


    Although Li side Fei thought her nephew''s character was good, she didn''t see many words. Naturally, she didn''t have any feelings.


    As for the cicada, it is even more so.


    "When did this happen?" Lu Yi asked.


    "Last night."


    "What did you do?"


    "What else can I do? When a father''s wrong hand killed his son, he still broke the law? "


    When saying this, Lu Chan''s eyes and tone are particularly cold and ironic.


    Wherever you go, filial piety is the word crushing death.


    Parents, beat and scold children, even killed, that is more painful is the parents, the children do too hurt the parents'' heart.


    If you are a child, if you contradict a few words, you would like to live in this world. Living under this blue sky seems to kill people.


    It''s terrible.


    "Chan er Your father... "


    "Well, don''t mention that."


    Li side imperial concubine is not willing to mention, although the king of Jin is not good to her children, but she does not want to see her children hate the king of Jin.


    Not for the king of Jin, but for the two children.


    "That''s supposed to be the funeral of my eldest cousin. Mother, why didn''t you inform me earlier so that I could go and worship."


    Anyway, it''s my cousin.


    Lu Yi thinks that he should go to see him off for the last time.


    Li side Fei''s face was a little embarrassed. Lu Yi knew it immediately and asked, "is it the princess or the father who said something ugly?"


    Lu Yi doesn''t know how cold his tone is when he says this sentence, as if it can frostbite people.


    Cold into the bone temperature, eyes are also a cold.


    Lu Yi thought he didn''t care, but he overestimated himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter. It''s a shame You and chan''er don''t have to go. I''ve already sent Mammy to the Li''s


    Even if they don''t go, they can send someone to go. At least they are their own family.


    Lu Chan was very indignant: "it''s really hard to hear the princess''s words. You''ve been following my father for more than 20 years. Why..."


    "Well, don''t say it." Li side imperial concubine tightens eyebrow, to land cicada ceaselessly make eye color.


    Isn''t this dead girl very clever?


    Can''t you see that her brother is wrong now? And say these words to stimulate him.


    Lu Chan realized Lu Yi''s dissatisfied face with the frost, and carefully approached him: "brother, I said you don''t want to..."


    "In fact, if you don''t have me, your mother and your life will be better." Lu Yi''s sudden rise of a sentence, scared the mother and daughter.


    Lu Chan was even more angry and pinched Lu Yi''s arm. "What do you mean, brother? You don''t care about others. It''s enough for us, mother and son, to do well. "


    In fact, why didn''t Lu Chan know what Lu Yi meant?


    If her mother does not have a son, even if she has more daughters, she will not be so targeted and guarded by the princesses and princesses.


    Did not see clearly is the Rong side imperial concubine to get the father king to like more, but more often, the princess is embarrassed or her mother?


    "Yi''er, mother''s happiest thing in her life is to have you and your sister. You don''t want to think like this. You just stab your mother''s heart with a knife." Li''s face is full of sorrow.Lu Yi said with a bitter smile: "it''s my fault. Sister, mother, don''t do this."


    After a few more words, Li''s side imperial concubine and Lu Chan were happy again.


    "But I have to go to my cousin''s funeral."


    "Yi''er..."


    "It''s not only to see off my cousin for the last time, but also to warn my uncle. What should they do if they spread it out and said that you had engaged your sister with anyin Bao? After all, my mother''s uncle is big, and my sister''s relatives and uncles can also make decisions. At that time, many people will believe that you let your sister do this again? "


    Li side Fei was scared: "can''t, your uncle Your uncle is quite good to you and chan''er. "


    "Today is different from the past. Now that even the eldest cousin is dead, do you still think that uncle cares about the reputation of her sister? What''s more, there is a quiet mother blowing the pillow wind there. What''s impossible? "


    Lu Yi is not at all reassured.


    He is not afraid to deal with smart people, because smart people know how to weigh, then they will know what things can be done and when they can''t.


    But what about stupid people who think they''re smart?


    They have no sense of propriety at all. Lu Yi doesn''t want to bet his sister''s reputation on whether the quiet mother is smart or stupid.


    "But if your father knows about it, I''m afraid he will..."


    "It''s all right. What''s that compared to my sister''s reputation?"


    With that, Lu Yi stood up, turned around and strode away.


    Li side imperial concubine looks worried, does not let the son go, also really worried about the daughter''s reputation, lets the son go, certainly will be scolded by the Lord again.


    This How can this be good.


    Looking at Li''s side imperial concubine so worried, Lu Chan bit her teeth and said, "Niang, I''ll go to find elder brother."


    "What are you going to do with your son?"


    "The elder brother is better than the father. The elder brother certainly will not see the elder brother punished and ignored."


    "But..."


    "No, but I did."


    Lu Chan picked up the skirt and walked quickly to the yard of Luli.


    Although she is prepared for her marriage, she definitely does not include marrying an Yinbao!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "Princess, the second lady is looking for a meeting outside. She seems very anxious."


    Jun nine think a little Leng Leng, "second miss?"


    It has been three years since she came to the palace of the king of Jin. She has never seen Lu Chan except when she asks Ann he to celebrate the new year.


    This girl has never met her in private.


    "Princess, the second lady is still waiting outside." Zizhu see Jun nine think stunned, then quietly remind a.


    Jun nine think light said: "please come in."


    She had a good impression of Lu Chan, and she probably knew why Lu Chan was eighteen, and the prince was not in a hurry to find her husband''s house for the two young ladies.


    Redundant land cicada, Jun Jiusi more or less some sympathy and the same feeling.


    It''s all You can''t help it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s getting late. I''m sorry to disturb my sister-in-law. But I have something urgent to ask for. I don''t know if he''s still at home? " Lu Chan was very anxious. She didn''t even exchange greetings. She went straight to the topic.


    Jun Jiusi didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She preferred Lu Chan''s directness to Fanghua county master.


    "Your elder brother and friend have an appointment. They just went out and told them they won''t come back for dinner. If you have something urgent, I''ll send someone to inform your brother. " Jun Jiusi did not refuse, nor was he curious.


    Lu Chan was grateful, but some of his face turned pale: "elder brother, not in?"


    Slightly, two steps back.


    What about that? When it''s time for dinner, my father will ask about my brother. Then


    It''s fifteen today. We''ll have dinner together. My father will be back soon.


    "Well."


    "That''s disturbing my sister-in-law."


    Lu Chan also did not continue to ask Jun Jiusi. In Lu Chan''s mind, although Jun Jiusi''s elder brother Lu Li liked it deeply, his position in this mansion was really embarrassing.


    In particular, the princess has made it clear that they are not allowed to go to the uncle''s house to worship. The elder sister-in-law should not like it. If she interferes, she will


    Oh.


    Forget it.


    Looking at the land cicada in a hurry to leave, the master and servant are confused.


    Tea came forward and asked in a low voice: "princess, you can use your servant to check what happened in the end?"


    "No need."


    Jun Jiusi shook his head and continued to read a novel bought from the full moon bookstore.


    In this mansion, there are no people related to her except Lu Li.


    She doesn''t have the ability to care about others.


    Tea heart sighed: "yes."


    The princess is still like this I have never thought of myself as the prince of Jin''s mansion.


    Alas


    In the evening, Jun Jiusi pinches the time to go to the main courtyard.


    A little late, the princess is bound to make a fuss and get angry, but if she goes to wait early, she will have many difficulties waiting for her.


    Although Jun Jiusi is indifferent to the world, he is not a fool to be slaughtered.


    So every time, it''s time to go.


    Even so, the princess of Jin never gives you a good look.


    "I met my mother." Jun Jiusi half squatted salute, elegant and calm, his face is light and cloudless expression, as if she was a girl from a family.


    The princess of Jin hated Jun Jiusi the most.


    Obviously, she is a cheap girl of unknown origin, but she can pretend!


    As in the past, the princess of Jin turned a blind eye to Jun Jiusi. She took the hand of the owner of Fanghua County, who was watching the scene. She said with envy: "you are a good kind. Unlike some people, you don''t have to occupy the nest if you can''t lay eggs."


    "Is mother saying that husband is a rooster?" Jun Jiusi, for some reason, didn''t want to put up with the unexplained difficulties of the princess of Jin this time and again. He stood up directly and asked in a light look.


    The princess of Jin didn''t expect Jun Jiusi to stand up by herself. Her face was cold. She was even more angry by Jun Jiusi''s words: "be bold! What are you talking about? Besides, I didn''t ask you to get up. How did you get up? Is there still me in my eyes? "


    "Just now my mother said that I was a hen, so my husband was naturally a rooster. Although her daughter-in-law was stupid, she also knew that the hen married a rooster, not a duck."


    "Poof..."


    The Rong side imperial concubine on one side seat did not hold back and laughed.


    The princess is a wonderful person.


    "Pa!"


    The princess of Jin was so angry that she threw the tea cup to her feet. The sharp voice seemed to pierce the eardrum: "Rong side princess!"


    A little side princess, dare to laugh at her?


    Rong side imperial concubine is not in a hurry to stand up, shallow Fu Fu body: "I''m really sorry, princess, I just think of an interesting thing in the day, in the heart some happy, temporarily lost state just. The princess won''t punish me for laughing at herWith a pair of big eyes full of flattery, she boldly looks at the princess of Jin with her mouth bent just right.


    Is a beautiful but not a demon, demon but not gorgeous beauty.


    "You are the prince''s treasure. How dare I punish you?" This is what Princess Jin said with her teeth clenched.


    Fanghua county''s main idea is that the fire of war has long been deviated. Where would you like to? Now I will personally light the fire again.


    "Princess, Rong side imperial concubine just smiles. It''s nothing, but our son-in-law concubine You have not let her get up, she got up, also speak ill of you, repeatedly contradict you, this is because of the son''s love, don''t you see the princess? "


    As expected, Princess Jin was distracted and fired directly at Jun Jiusi: "kneel down for me!"


    "I don''t know what the daughter-in-law did wrong?" Jun Jiusi asked without being humble or arrogant.


    "You still have the face to ask what you did wrong? Just now Princess Ben didn''t let you get up. How dare you get up? "


    "My daughter-in-law didn''t want to see you, but you didn''t want to show me the courtesy?"


    Jun Jiusi has a pair of black and white eyes. He looks at the princess of Jin with a tone of indifference like water.


    Rong side imperial concubine''s heart looked bright, secretly pondered: it seems that this son of a concubine is not a silly, but just did not want to worry about it before.


    I don''t know what their princess has done, so that people don''t want to dress up as pigs and eat tigers.


    Rong side imperial concubine turned her head and looked at the sky outside: this meeting, is the Lord coming back soon?


    "You "What do you mean?"


    With a smile, Jun Jiusi directly pulled down the veil from the princess of Jin: "if mother wants to make trouble for her daughter-in-law, she can say it directly. Needless to say it''s useless."


    "Well, what a princess. I''m a princess. Why can''t you salute me? "


    "It''s stupid of the daughter-in-law. It turns out that all the aristocratic families are so polite. I''ll send my daughter-in-law to ask outside and learn more etiquette, so as not to make the princess angry


    "Get out of here, get out on your knees! You don''t want me to say, "well, I''ll let you go to the yard and kneel down for an hour!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Jun Jiusi is helpless. Doesn''t it take a long brain to be a princess?


    When I first came to the Jin palace, the princess of Jin seized Lu Li''s absence several times and lynched herself. At that time, Lu Li made a lot of trouble


    Have you forgotten all the princesses of Jin?


    Looking at the outside of the sky, as well as the outside of that blue color pan with cold awn floor tiles, Jun Jiusi asked: "do you have to kneel?"


    This is what the princess of Jin and the head of Fanghua County listen to, which is Jun Jiusi''s soft.


    But how can light be soft?


    You have to kill her.


    "Must be!"


    "Princess." A mammy behind her could not help but persuade her in a low voice, "princess, do you forget what the son of heaven said to you before?"


    Three years ago, when the princess first came, she would kill all the servants around her every time she tried to deal with her!


    There was a lot of uproar inside and outside the mansion. The king of Jin could not help it. Even the emperor beat him, saying that the life of a slave was also his life. You should not be addicted to killing.


    No way, the king of Jin and the king of Jin directly let go, if there is a next time, the princess will not have to be.


    Memory is too long, suddenly was reminded by Mammy, Jin Princess hit a shiver, some hesitation.


    Fanghua county master''s eyes turned around, thinking of countermeasures quickly in his heart. This Jun Jiusi just knelt outside. If it''s so thunderous, how can it be done?


    "Princess, even if you don''t want to suffer, many people see you kneeling down today. Then the princess and the son will say that Do you think the prince will care how long you let the princess kneel? "


    The hesitation on Princess Jin''s face faded like the tide. Yes, even if she gave in, could that cheap woman give in?


    It is better to punish the woman than to bear the bad reputation. At least she can be angry.


    This can make the maid and mammy beside the princess of Jin angry, heart to Fanghua County Lord hard to write a pen.


    But no matter how to persuade, the princess of Jin didn''t want to let the princess get up.


    When Li side imperial concubine''s face worried with landing cicada, Jun Jiusi has been kneeling in the yard for half an hour.


    Passing by, Lu Chan looked worried at Jun Jiusi, but laughed at himself.


    Now that their mother and daughter are clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river, they are unable to protect themselves. Is it useful to sympathize with others?


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Sure enough, after the salute, the princess of Jin severely delayed her arrival. She scolded Li side Fei and Lu Chan, and punished Lu Chan for copying ten times in seven days.


    Then I think of Lu Yilai.


    "What about Lu Yi?"


    Fanghua county master also some surprised, followed by a question: "two childe?"


    In front of people, the head of Fanghua County never called Lu Yi his husband.


    Maybe it''s because in her heart, Lu Yi has never been her husband.


    Li side imperial concubine''s anxious forehead sweat, or Lu Chan is very stiff, said directly: "my uncle''s big cousin passed away, brother went to sacrifice instead of mother."


    "I said not to go! Why, the words of Princess Ben have become rubbish in this palace? " On hearing this, the princess of Jin was furious.


    Will both of them challenge her authority?


    In this Jin palace, she is the only hostess!


    Lu Chan''s temperament is not like that of Li side Fei. She is tolerant and not good at words. She has a straight and fiery disposition: "I can''t understand the words of the princess. As the saying goes, my mother''s uncle is big. My uncle''s cousin has passed away. Why can''t my brother go to the palace to worship? If my brother doesn''t go today, it will be said that Princess Jin has no rules. "


    "Then you have to see what your cousin died for? You have the face to worship? It''s disgusting to want to tarnish your stepmother! If Lu Yi goes, then never come back! "


    The princess of Jin is very ruthless. She is willing to embarrass Li side Fei. Especially after knowing this, she will not miss this opportunity.


    Of course, she didn''t feel sick.


    Stepson defiled stepmother, this is ah!


    The elder brother of the Li family had married a little girl who could be his granddaughter. It was enough to make her sick. I didn''t expect that there would be more disgusting things.


    Li''s face was flushed with shame. She pulled at Lu Chan and motioned Lu Chan not to speak. She bowed her head and made amends to the princess of Jin: "excuse me, princess. Chan''er is worried about her brother. When she is in a hurry, she will break her promise. Please don''t worry about chan''er."


    "If my concubine wants to worry about it?"


    Li side imperial concubine led the landing cicada''s hand suddenly tight, raised her head to take a deep look at the princess of Jin, and then knelt down to the princess of Jin: "then I will pay for the princess for chan''er."


    Her daughter has already delayed the date of the letter. If it is spread out again to contradict the reputation of the princess, how can it be good?


    What''s more, chan''er''s reputation is the prince, followed by the princess.The daughter has not yet married, Li side Fei is not willing to take her daughter''s future to fight for this breath.


    "Mother Lu Chan was startled, angry and anxious, pulling Li side Fei, "Niang, you stand up, I did nothing wrong, Niang, why do you want to kneel down for her?"


    "Presumptuous! I''m your mother in law. You''re the one who''s her. It''s against God. Somebody, open your mouth to me


    In the past three years, as long as she saw Li side Fei and Lu Chan standing together, she was disgusted.


    It''s hard to remember hate.


    Her daughter is so pitiful that she is no longer young. Why does Li side Fei still show her mother daughter love all the time?


    Is this a reminder of butterfly?


    It''s really hateful!


    "Princess, this..." Rong side imperial concubine just stood up, want to say two words, was outside two angry voice to interrupt.


    "Dare you


    "Nonsense!"


    When they heard the news, they saw the king of Jin standing outside, and there was a tall and powerful man, about 50 years old, quite vicissitudes, but a pair of eyes were particularly frightening!


    After death also follows a large group of people, and Jun Jiusi has long been helped up by the servant girl, standing on one side.


    "Big brother?" Princess Jin looked at the yard in surprise, a man who had not taken off his military uniform. She was full of joy and welcomed out. "Brother, when did you come back, how did you not inform me?"


    This is the elder brother of the princess of Jin. Song huaiting, the general of Huwei, has been guarding Nanjing for many years!


    Li huaiting has not seen this sister for more than ten years. It''s hard to see her again, but she doesn''t think it''s the situation.


    "Let''s talk about the past slowly. Now explain to me why the daughter-in-law is kneeling outside and you have to hit the second girl in the face inside?"


    "Big brother! Are you still my elder brother? Why don''t you help me speak, instead... "


    "Can I help you or not?" Li huaiting didn''t give any face to Princess Jin.


    Jun Jiusi looks at Li huaiting curiously.


    It''s not like brother and sister, either in appearance or in character.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    "Confused!" After hearing what the princess of Jin said, song huaiting was more angry.


    A slap on the table, scared a room of children in silence.


    Mrs. song stood up, smiling and complaining: "I said you should pay attention to it. This is my brother-in-law''s house, not ours. You hold your temper for me."


    Although the words were said with a smile, Mrs. song was not happy in her heart.


    It''s really troublesome for a sister-in-law who can''t carry it clearly.


    Song huaiting was reminded by his wife and immediately apologized to the king of Jin: "king of Jin, I''m really sorry. My sister, alas, didn''t expect to be so confused."


    This guy moved the king of Jin to pieces.


    Finally, someone shared with him the insolence of Princess Jin.


    Before that, because Lu Li was still worried about song huaiting, the king of Jin had been tied to the princess of Jin.


    Now that song huaiting has spoken, he naturally has no scruples.


    But without waiting for the king of Jin to say something politely, the princess of Jin was not happy. Although she was still in awe of her elder brother, she had been used to saying nothing at all in the palace for many years. Naturally, she couldn''t listen to it.


    "What is that, brother? How can I be confused? As a princess, can''t I discipline a common woman? As a mother-in-law, I can''t teach my daughter-in-law? "


    Anyway, the princess of Jin felt that she was very reasonable, but she was more aggrieved.


    Clearly, she did nothing wrong. Why did the elder brother scold herself after more than ten years'' absence?


    Song huaiting stares: "you are a princess. You can only discipline common women. But the two girls are also from the side concubines. Compared with the common women, is that comparable? What''s more, what big mistake did the second girl make? Even if it is a big mistake, the daughter''s family, also did not hit the face. That''s the punishment only if the slave has done something wrong! "


    The princess of Jin still didn''t care.


    Perhaps, in her heart, there is no difference between a common woman and a slave.


    "And then she becomes a daughter-in-law. She is a son-in-law and a future Princess. Instead of giving her face, you let her kneel in the yard. What do you want people to think of her? How to take charge of the Jin palace in the future


    This is not only for Jun Jiusi to vent his anger, but also to remind the king of Jin and all the people in his house.


    The son of the king of Jin is Lu Li. Everything here belongs to Lu Li in the future!


    It also reminds the king of Jin that he is dissatisfied with the imperial concubine of Jin, but to think about Lu Li, if he punishes the princess too much, it will hurt Lu Li''s face!


    Jun Jiusi, Rong side imperial concubine and Lu Chan, at the same time, an idea comes out of his heart: who says that all martial arts people have developed limbs and simple minds?


    This song huaiting looks at the big five and three thick, did not expect this to talk to handle affairs unexpectedly so meticulous.


    It''s a pity that the princess of Jin, who should have realized the intention of song huaiting''s words, didn''t understand a word.


    I only know that her elder brother has made her face worse in front of all the people, and more importantly


    In the future, the hostess of the Jin palace will be Jun Jiusi, which is impossible!


    Therefore, the princess of Jin said without thinking: "I will never accept Jun Jiusi as the future Princess of Jin. It is impossible!"


    "I don''t know who my mother wants to be the princess of Jin?" Lu Li strode into the room, did not say hello to people, but went straight to Jun Jiusi and asked with love, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. My uncle is here. Please say hello first..." Jun Jiusi blushed a little.


    So many elders are here


    "I heard your mother made you kneel in the yard? How about your knees Deaf to Lu Li a Tiao robe, squat on the ground, knead to the king nine Si knead, "pain?"


    "Lu Li..."


    "Tell me first whether it hurts or not. If it hurts, you have to call a doctor to have a look..." Lu Li is very serious.


    This kind of weather, kneeling on the bluestone board for half an hour, can be big or small.


    Especially jiuer is not in good health


    Where does Lu Li still have the heart to think about etiquette?


    Anyway, my uncle won''t care about him.


    "Lu Li!" Princess Jin trembled with anger and pointed to Jun Jiusi. Her eyes were full of disgust and even resentment. "What kind of ecstasy did this woman give you? Can''t you see your uncle and aunt coming, don''t you know to say hello? "


    Damned woman, she was so good son of five fans three.


    An Xiaojiu, a Jun Jiusi.


    Princess Jin swore in her heart that she hated the word nine all her life! It''s like a fight with her life.


    "No harm, no harm." Song huaiting laughed and touched his beard. "Young couple are really sticky. They are normal and normal. You motherfucker, you eat all kinds of vinegar. "


    With that, he glanced at Mrs. song.


    Mrs. song didn''t want to, but she really cherished Lu Li. She also said, "yes, sister, after my eldest son married his daughter-in-law, he was also in the eyes of his daughter-in-law. Where else can I be a mother-in-law? However, as a mother, sooner or later, you have to let go. It''s the daughter-in-law, not the parents, who can live with their son for a lifetime. ""I don''t know, sister-in-law..."


    "Well, let''s have dinner." The king of Jin interrupted the princess with a black face.


    Finally, he pretended to be happy and had a reunion dinner.


    Lu Yi''s affairs have not been investigated any more, because Lu Li and the king of Jin have said a word. He and Lu Yi went to the Li mansion to mourn.


    Song huaiting also said "should be, should be".


    The king of Jin did not care at all.


    However, in some people''s minds, it is not very good.


    It''s really It''s an undisguised bias.


    After dinner, Lu Li insists on seeing Jun Jiusi back first, and then goes to talk with his uncle.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do this. I don''t have to know the way. It''s OK." Jun Jiusi stepped on the bluestone board, looking at the ground silver frost, carelessly said.


    Lu Li is nervous, has been staring at Jun Jiusi''s knee, heard Jun Jiusi''s words, also did not put in the heart: "no matter, there is no far way, I will send you back."


    "You also said that there is not a long way to go. Why don''t you let me go by myself?"


    Jun Jiusi stopped and turned his head to look at Lu Li. On his face, which was always light and cloudless, it was rare that he was a little agitated.


    Lu Li''s mind moved, "don''t you like me to send you back?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Jun Jiusi did not hesitate to answer.


    The tenderness in Lu Li''s eyes was frozen a little bit: "jiu''er, I just don''t trust you. I''m just accompanying you a lot, isn''t it?"


    "Not good."


    The two refusals made Lu Li''s heart angry, but forced himself to suppress his temper and endure to coax: "well, jiu''er, I know that you are wronged today. I''ll take it as your complaint and don''t take it to heart. Let''s go."


    "Lu Li, you know that." Jun Jiusi stretched out his hand and grabbed Lu Li''s sleeve and said seriously, "I''m serious. I really don''t like this feeling."


    Three years, she still did not like themselves? Lu Li''s heart aches in a twinkling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    "Well, since you don''t like me to send you back, what? You should pay attention to your safety. I''ll go to my father''s study first. You don''t have to wait for me to come back tonight. You can go to bed first."


    When Lu Li finished this sentence, he just ran away.


    Looking at some embarrassed, some lonely Lu Li''s back, Jun Jiusi sighs helplessly.


    Behind the back of the tea can not help but walk forward, quietly asked: "son princess, you this is how, the mood is not good?"


    Today, seeing the attitude of Princess Shizi to the princess, I know that she is not in a good mood, but I didn''t expect to quarrel with her when she came back.


    She''s always been good to her son.


    Jun Jiusi said with a bitter smile, "do you also think that Lu Li is very good to me?"


    If it is not so, why would subconsciously feel that she is in a bad mood?


    Tea, "prince princess, let''s go back to the yard first, then."


    It''s obviously inappropriate to say this in the back garden where people come and go.


    After going back, tea and purple bamboo first served Jun Jiusi to take a bath.


    Zizhu carefully half knelt on the ground, to the knee of Jun Jiusi, and tea is to take a towel to Jun Jiusi to wipe hair.


    "Princess Shizi''s hair is much more than before. It seems that the prescription given by the second lady last time really works." Tea some surprise, some happy touch Jun Jiusi''s long hair.


    Their sons and concubines are very beautiful, with good figure and good temper. Although their hair is black and smooth, it is very rare and often loses its hair.


    Later, the second lady gave me a prescription. It has been used for three months, and it really works.


    Jun Jiusi didn''t pay much attention to it. "I''ll pick two kinds of gifts and send them to the second lady. It''s a thank you gift."


    "Yes."


    "Princess, does your knee still hurt? It''s such a big bruise. " Zizhu looked at the white knee of her family''s son-in-law, the bruise.


    Can''t help muttering: "this princess is also, the son of a concubine, you are her legitimate daughter-in-law, how to have to face the second young lady."


    "Is that what you can say?" Jun Jiusi squints and looks at Zizhu coldly.


    Zizhu immediately put down the plaster, kneeling on the ground, kowtow to admit his mistake: "the princess, forgive me. It''s the maid who didn''t stop talking."


    "Remember, even in this yard, you can''t say something. You should keep your own duty, or I can''t save you."


    Jun Jiusi put down the book in his hand, and suddenly stood up, allowing his long wet hair to be put on the thin middle coat, and then the cool feeling came from his back. He walked barefoot on the ground, and his pink skirt crossed the arc of temptation in the air.


    "Princess, put on your shoes."


    Two servant girls one to get the Cape, the other to get shoes, but no one stopped. Jun Jiusi barefoot wearing a thin middle coat, went to the window, opened the window.


    Looking at the vast night, looking at the bright moon silver light, Jun Jiusi suddenly gave birth to a feeling of confusion.


    I don''t know where it came from or where it ended.


    "Princess." Tea did not agree to call a Jun Jiusi, put on a red cape for her, and carefully tied, "son of a princess, or put on shoes, cool on the ground. My mother said that it''s not good for a woman''s family to suffer from cold, especially the soles of her feet. "


    "Nothing good, about, feet cool or not will not affect my pregnancy."


    Purple bamboo and tea smell speech to look at one eye, both saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Zizhu was a little distressed, "shizifei, what''s the matter with you? I think you''ve been depressed all day, but do you care what the second young lady said? Don''t go to your heart. Shiziye loves you, so he always let you take the Bizi soup. "


    In the past three years, Jun Jiusi has not been able to give birth to a child, not because Jun Jiusi can''t get pregnant, but because Jun Jiusi has been taking chizitang all the time.


    This matter, also her these two servant girls know just.


    Tea also along said a: "yes, princess, you forget? The doctor said that you have to raise your body for three years before you can get pregnant. Otherwise... "


    "Already, three years." Jun Jiusi said quietly. Looking at the dancing bamboo shadow outside Sichuan, she didn''t know what was wrong. She suddenly became so sad. "I''ve been thinking for months that he has been asking me to take Kezi soup because he is worried about my body or I''m not an Xiaojiu. "


    "Princess." Tea suddenly opened eyes, black and white eyes, flashed a touch of panic, "you don''t think, you..."


    Zizhu is also extremely flustered, "how did you suddenly mention Mention... "


    For a long time, the son of the world has been in control, so that the princess will not know about an Xiaojiu.


    Even, they don''t let the princess go out.


    When did the princess know the name?


    It''s autumn. It''s cool.


    Jun Jiu Si touched his cold face, closed the window, went back to the bed barefoot, and lay down with a crooked body."I''m not deaf. How could I not have heard of it?"


    "Princess, I''m really worried about your health. I don''t want you to be pregnant now. Now that you are well, naturally you will stop the chicken soup in a few days. " Tea gentle persuasion.


    Zizhu soaked the towel with warm water and helped Jun Jiusi wipe his feet.


    "That''s all. Why bother with that."


    "Princess, is it because of this that you are not happy with the prince?" Tea carefully raised his head and asked.


    Otherwise, how could she be angry if she had a good temper all the time?


    Jun Jiusi shook his head: "it''s not because of this. I just don''t like the way he treats me as a disabled person."


    "Shifei, how can you not like it all the time?" Zizhu small mouth Ba said up, eyebrow amorous feelings move, obviously feel that Lu Li such to Jun Jiusi, really let people envy.


    Jun Jiusi slowly shook his head: "you all feel good, but I am really happy? When my uncle is here, he should go to talk with him first, but he has to send me back first. There is no danger in this mansion. What does he do to make my uncle think of me? What''s more It''s like a canary day. Canaries are tired of it... "


    Outside, what is it like?


    She hasn''t been out for a long time.


    Although Lu Li didn''t restrict her freedom, every time she just walked out of the door, not for a long time, Lu Li must put down all the things in her hands and rush to her.


    Over time, where would she like to go out?


    People say that the prince of Jin likes her more and is a treasure on the top of his heart, but


    This suffocating love has been asked if Like it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    "What do you think the Lord means when uncle comes back this time?" Lu Li sits at the bottom of the table, seriously discussing things with song huaiting.


    As if he was not the one who had left the garden full of loss.


    Song huaiting touched his beard, very indifferent: "no matter what the emperor means, let me come back, I naturally want to thank you."


    "What about my cousin?"


    "Your cousin will stay. You can''t leave the South mirror alone. Although the emperor is suspicious, he also has a sense of propriety, but he is joking with Nanjing Song huaiting still had this assurance. "Especially when the northern Xinjiang incident happened, elder brother Qi sent me a letter a year before the accident, saying that he had written to the emperor and sent more soldiers, horses, food and grass and military doctors to the north, but the emperor rejected it."


    Almost all the northern Xinjiang was in the hands of general Qi alone. The Qi family was so prominent that the emperor could not be afraid of it.


    I just didn''t think that would happen.


    Therefore, although the emperor called him back because he was afraid of his influence in Nanjing, he left his eldest son to guard Nanjing.


    "No wonder the emperor is afraid. It is also a fact that the Qi family is too powerful. " The king of Jin couldn''t help saying a fair word.


    If the general''s fault has been dismissed, it will be strengthened.


    But as a superior person, how could he be unprepared for such a powerful minister?


    It just happened.


    "Don''t talk about it. My uncle is back this time, so he should not leave?"


    "Don''t go. Your brother is better. You should also consider the marriage of Yingzao. If it''s a son, it''s OK to stay at the border, but she''s a girl''s family, and I still hope to stay in the capital. "


    Song huaiting has only such a daughter, of course, is extremely reluctant to give up, as if treasure.


    The king of Jin also laughed: "in a twinkling of an eye, tassels are not small, it''s time to talk to each other."


    "Speaking of this, I have to say something about you


    "My brother-in-law has something to say."


    The king of Jin had always been convinced of this brother-in-law, otherwise he would not have been so lenient to the princess of Jin.


    Song huaiting said with disdain: "you do not believe in the ability to become?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The king of Jin was at a loss.


    How did you get involved with Zecheng?


    Lu Li changed his mind and understood what his uncle wanted to say. It was time to talk about it.


    "It''s all your sons. It''s true that you want to be independent. But you can''t suppress Lu Yi too much, can you? I think brother Yi is also a good one. Good, you suppress the common son, is for the legitimate son, I am the uncle of then Cheng, naturally will not affectation say what is wrong. But since you have beaten down brother Yi, why did you let him marry the head of Fanghua county? "


    Song huaiting said more and more excited. When he patted the table, the tiger''s eyes glared: "I''m not talking about the identity of Fanghua county chief and what kind of influence can he bring to brother Yi. Have you ever thought that brother Yi is a good man and has no complaints about your behavior for so many years, but what about the head of Fanghua county and the princess of Taohua? Can you always be happy? Will not be at all interested in the position of the son of the world? What''s more, what can change a man most is the people around him! Even if brother Yi doesn''t have that kind of mind, what if the head of Fanghua county has been saying something unnecessary beside him? "


    "I don''t think the master of Fanghua county is a fuel-efficient lamp!" Song huaiting finished and patted the table again.


    The king of Jin was a little embarrassed, "this is my king''s mistake..."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Song huaiting drank a cup of tea, quenched his thirst, moistened his throat, and continued, "brother Yi is not worth it. Although he is a common son, he is also the only heir to the palace. You can suppress him. What do you think, sister Chan? "


    Naturally, the king of Jin could not say anything.


    He can not directly say that it is because three years ago, Lu Chan contradicted him with a word, which he deliberately did for it?


    "Sister Chan, I don''t think it''s a bad thing. Why do you keep pressing sister Chan from marrying her? You hurry Forget it. When I ask my family''s maid Yingying to look for it, I''ll give sister Chan a look. "


    Song huaiting obviously knew his sister very well, and knew that the princess of Jin could not find a family for Lu Chan.


    "I tell you, sister Chan married well, and it will also be the help of the Jin palace in the future. The common son and the common woman also can''t blindly suppress, originally Chan elder sister Yi elder brother has no other thought, you always like this, what life does not produce the resentment mind to come? "


    "Where is the princess..." The king of Jin didn''t care. It was his own daughter. Although he had no pain, Lu Chan was happy to get married.


    It''s just that he knows his princess''s temperament very well. Can you agree?


    "I''ll tell her that she''s been more and more mindless these years." Song huaiting is very tired.


    It is clear that women should be in charge of things, but his sister-in-law has no brain and is unreliable. His daughter-in-law is not willing to get involved. He has no choice but to intervene by himself.This is really


    It makes people speechless.


    "I''ll trouble my brother-in-law."


    The king of Jin was very happy.


    Song huaiting poured himself a cup of herbal tea, and then turned to look at Lu Li. His face suddenly became very serious: "do you feel very happy when I scold your Laozi? Do you feel that you have done nothing wrong?"


    The king of Jin glared at Lu Li!


    This boy, is really more and more excessive!


    Lu Li touched his nose and did not speak, which showed his own attitude.


    "Pa!"


    "Click!"


    Song huaiting patted the table again. This time, the table didn''t hold on. Under the repeated attacks of a general, cracks finally appeared.


    Song huaiting, however, did not see it. He criticized Lu Li very seriously: "you are even more ridiculous than your father! I know, you this is the resentment on your parents, because an Xiaojiu. What do you stare at? I stare at me again. Do you believe me or not


    Song huaiting is a rude man. He always gives out filial sons and good children under his envelopes and sticks.


    When Lu Li was a child, he was sent to Nanjing by the king of Jin to practice in the army. He was not less drawn by song huaiting.


    "Don''t you refuse to accept it. Do you think you are the most innocent except an Xiaojiu and her sister?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Li''s neck is horizontal and his teeth are gnashing. Song huaiting''s hands are itching.


    "At that time, I could have married Xiao Jiu and gave birth to a child. If it wasn''t for their trouble, my child Now they can run all over the yard, instead of being buried in the cold ground with Xiao Jiu


    "Pa!"


    "Crash!"


    Song huaiting was so angry that the tea table finally died. "Lu Li, do you think you are right? Do you think your parents owe you when they gave birth to you? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    "I''ll tell you Lu Li, the most wrong thing about the whole thing is you!" Obviously, song huaiting didn''t mind poking his nephew''s scar at all. He stood up, walked to Lu Li and looked at him from above. His tall body blocked most of the candles and cast a large shadow on Lu Li''s face.


    "Whether a girl likes you or doesn''t like you, you should not touch others before you get married! After all, is not it because of this? "


    The king of Jin looked at his son who lost his blood color in an instant. Suddenly, he felt a little heartache, "big brother, this is also..."


    "I said, are you addicted to being bullied by your son? I''m here to help you talk, but you don''t like it? "


    King of Jin


    This seems to be the truth.


    "The girl is still young and has no judgment. She is easy to do everything with her feelings. When you are in the battlefield, she can go all the way to the north of Xinjiang and offer so many herbs, which is very helpful. The girl is affectionate, courageous and intelligent


    Although song huaiting had never met an Xiaojiu, he praised him highly.


    "Do you think other girls go to the north of Xinjiang to look for you and offer all their property just to see you?"


    Lu Li raised his head in some consternation, looked at Song huaiting and asked with his eyes.


    Not for him, but for what?


    "Yes, she did it for you, but not just to see you. If only to see you, how could she have arranged all the things before leaving? She is more for your future


    "Our In the future... "


    Looking at some stunned Lu Li, song huaiting is distressed and angry, "this girl obviously knows that your mother cares about her most, that is her identity. Her life experience was given by her parents, and she could not change it. But if she had contributed to northern Xinjiang, the emperor also praised her and even granted her some rewards? Who can say that then? "


    "But she never said it."


    "It''s probably because the emperor only praised her verbally, and there was no actual reward. But anyway, other girls have worked hard for the future of both of you. Come on, tell me, what have you done for the future of both of you? "


    Lu Li wants to say what he wants to say and tell his uncle. He has been taking the initiative to maintain this relationship.


    However, he opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    "You know that your mother and your sister are not satisfied with Xiao Jiu. Have you ever advised him? Can you bear to tell your mother about the advantages of an Xiaojiu? "


    "The main reason for the discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law lies in the son. Lu Li, up to now, do you dare to say that the main reason for this tragedy is not you? "


    Song huaiting''s one sentence after another, Lu Li was speechless.


    Lu Li stares at his hands, his eyes are dull and his eyes are wandering: "it''s actually me I killed him, Xiao Jiu... "


    It turned out to be me


    The king of Jin looked at Lu Li''s appearance, and heartache: "elder brother, are you too cruel?"


    Song huaiting was tired and couldn''t help thinking: if it wasn''t for you, the only son, you wouldn''t be king of Jin.


    "Then, my uncle doesn''t ask you whether your wife is an Xiaojiu. I just hope you can treat your wife well, and then you two can live a good life."


    Song huaiting patted Lu Li on the shoulder and said the elder''s advice very seriously.


    Lu Li looked at Song huaiting in confusion: "jiuer and I That''s good. "


    "Very well?" Song huaiting smiles mysteriously, "not necessarily. Then Cheng, listen to my advice. I think your daughter-in-law is not a flower in the greenhouse. If you keep her around like this, you will only let your two hearts go further and further. "


    How can couples get along like them?


    "But, but I''m not sure. I''m afraid of something wrong with jiuer."


    "If there is an accident, there will be no accident when you are around? Then you will only make your wife feel constrained, even Depression. In the long run, she will only want to leave you far away. "


    Although song huaiting is a rough man, he is a rare man with brain and delicate mind.


    He can grasp Lu Li''s, but also can figure out the idea of Jun Jiusi. He really wants to let his nephew be good.


    "Escape? No, I won''t allow her to leave me. " Lu Li is very stubborn.


    Lu huaiting no longer looks at Lu huaiting and says something like this.


    After Lu Li left, song huaiting said seriously: "you have to change your attitude towards brother Yi. You should be on guard, even more than before, but mainly against the head of Fanghua county. For brother Yi, you should be more fatherly, so that the child will not really have a rift with you. "


    To this point, song huaiting is also very speechless.Originally, Lu Yi was very good, and Lu Li was very good. He didn''t want to compete. However, if the king of Jin treated him like this, he would be dissatisfied, even Is there something you shouldn''t have?


    I don''t know. I thought the king of Jin wanted Lu Yi and Lu Li to fight. What''s the difference between this and those vicious women in the backyard?


    In the face of song huaiting, the king of Jin was always very obedient. Hearing this, he immediately nodded, and then looked up carefully at Song huaiting. He couldn''t help but say, "the princess, I hope the elder brother can persuade you more."


    "All right, I see."


    One or two, none of them was a relief to him. Song huaiting is very helpless about this. He is obviously a big man and a general. How can he manage the family affairs?


    After song huaiting and Princess Jin broke up, he went back to his room, went to bed and put his arms around his daughter-in-law. Song huaiting said sincerely, "daughter-in-law, I really appreciate you now. It''s not easy to run this family for so many years."


    "Just know." Mrs. song rolled her eyes. "What are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    If you complain, you can''t hide the smile in the corner of your mouth.


    Any woman would like to hear that.


    Mrs. song is no exception.


    Song huaiting has a black line: "what is coquettish? I''m a man. Is that right for you to say that about me


    "No, you still want to hit me? Mrs. song turned over and looked at Song huaiting.


    "Well Daughter in law, I''m wrong. Let''s go to bed. I''m tired to death. "


    "You deserve it. You always feel that you are so capable that you are always involved in things. It seems that without you, the palace of Jin will not be able to change."


    "Can I, daughter-in-law, you don''t know? Two sons and one daughter are proof that I can


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kick you."


    "Daughter in law, I was wrong."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The next morning Lu Chan came to thank Jun Jiusi.


    "If my sister-in-law had not sent someone to tell him yesterday, my brother would have been punished by my father. It''s just that my brother is not suitable to come to the inner courtyard to thank his sister-in-law, so I''m the only one. "


    Looking at the graceful Lu Chan, Jun Jiusi was also in a good mood: "nothing, it''s all a family. By the way, I would also like to thank you for the prescription you gave me before. Tea said I had a lot of hair. "


    "Yes, my son-in-law concubine''s hair has always been very few. Since she used the prescription sent by the second miss, she has not only lost her hair, but also more and more. Last night, the imperial concubine also told me to send a thank-you gift to the second young lady today, but she was robbed by the second lady. "


    Tea comes forward, say flattering words, let Lu Chan also very happy.


    "By the way, my sister-in-law happened to meet my elder brother when I came here today. He told me to accompany you more. I think it''s sunny today. Does sister-in-law go out for a walk? " Lu Chan is also rare to be able to go out, now if there is Lu Li, she can go out openly.


    Looking at Lu Chan''s vaguely expectant eyes, Jun Jiusi is a little stunned: "he Let you go out with me


    Isn''t Lu Li always worried about going out by himself? What happened today.


    "Sister in law?" Lu Chan saw Jun Jiusi a little stunned, and then called in a low voice.


    What''s the matter, sister-in-law?


    Sounds like Not very happy?


    I''m always locked in this yard on weekdays. Don''t my sister-in-law like to go out? If so, it would be a pity.


    She can''t go out with her.


    "Oh," said Jun Jiusi, looking back, nodding his eyebrows and chuckling, "in that case, let''s go out and have a look. It''s a good day outside."


    The cicada was glad to go down.


    No matter how conscientious or stubborn Lu Chan is, she is only 18 years old and likes to be lively.


    After getting the permission of Jun Jiusi, Lu Chan happily returns to Li side imperial concubine''s yard and plans to change clothes and go out.


    Looking at Huanhuan Xi''s daughter back, Li side Fei is also happy: "you went to the son of a concubine that, looking at the mood is very good."


    "Well, my elder brother asked me to accompany my sister-in-law to go out for a walk. Just now she agreed to let me come back and change my clothes, so I''ll go out for a walk."


    Li Kwai Fei, who was delighted to dance, jumped up and danced. "Now, well, you can finally go out and see," you can hardly go out for three years.


    Said, Li side imperial concubine can''t hide the heartache, gently wiped off the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She''s a miserable daughter.


    Even if you don''t live in the palace, as long as you are an ordinary family, you won''t suffer such unfairness.


    "Mother, it''s all over. Why do you mention these sad things?" Lu Chan was a little unhappy. She sat down with Li side Fei and tried to persuade her, "I can see that no matter what we accept, we can''t complain. If you complain here, my father will certainly be more... "


    "The mother knows, the mother knows, you also boil out the head, just now the mammy next to Mrs. song came."


    "The mother next to my aunt?" Lu Chan was surprised.


    In fact, only song huaiting can be regarded as the uncle of the Jin palace. Therefore, all the children of the palace, whether born by the princess or not, should be called Uncle song huaiting.


    When Li side Fei mentioned this matter, her face glowed in a flash, as if she was ten years younger. "Madame song''s mother came to tell me that Mrs. song also wanted to choose a husband for Yingya. If I trusted her, Mrs. song would help you pay attention to the marriage."


    Li side Fei looked at her beautiful daughter lovingly, as if in the next moment, she could see her daughter married.


    There is no heartache, no give up.


    Li only hopes to marry her daughter out early and escape from the cage.


    When talking about his marriage, Lu Chan never pinched, "my aunt is more reliable than the princess. My aunts and uncles are always aboveboard, so you can rest assured of me, mother. "


    "Yes, yes, my mother is relieved."


    These two women believe that song huaiting and his wife are more than the king and Princess of Jin, and they don''t know how the king of Jin would feel if he knew about it.


    "Well, go and change. I think the imperial concubine is also a good one. It''s not bad for you to spend more time with the concubine. "


    "Yes."


    There is only a big girl beside Lu Chan, named green clothes. As old as the land cicada, I grew up with the landing cicada. I''m very sincere.


    And very dexterous, very soon to the land cicada combed a bun, the top of the head slanting inserted a crystal rose hairpin. She also changed into a pair of moon blue and embroidered shoes with phoenix patterns on her feet.


    Finally, he took out a jade pendant with a clear jade and put it on.


    "The girl is so elegant that she will not steal the fame of her son and concubine, nor let people ignore her beauty."


    "Your craft is getting better and better." Lu Chan looked in the mirror. She was very happy to be dressed properly.Which girl''s family doesn''t want to go shopping dressed up?


    Who knows, Jun Jiusi is also very plain.


    I saw Jun Jiusi wearing a water mist pleated skirt, folded waist to micro step, showing a bright wrist in the light yarn. A head of green silk with two butterfly tassel hairpin gently up.


    On the surface of the powder and Dai did not give, but still unique Qingli.


    Beautiful eyes flow, dark eyes as if in the endless night sky, the most brilliant star. Her eyes are indifferent, as if she is a high-ranking woman of nine days. She doesn''t eat people''s fireworks.


    "In the past, my sister-in-law didn''t dress up well. Now I can see that she is as beautiful as before. Fortunately, I am not such an ugly person. Otherwise, I would not dare to go out with my sister-in-law."


    Maybe it''s because she can go out at last, and Lu Chan''s temperament is also lively. She even joked with Jun Jiusi.


    And Jun Jiusi also likes this feeling. She doesn''t like to be respected by everyone, as if she is the tablet on the ancestral board, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "I know you are beautiful, but it''s better to let others praise you."


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t praise me, so I can only boast myself with the cheek."


    Lu Chan and Jun Jiusi go out together, talking and laughing. It seems that they get along well.


    At the door, after getting on the carriage, Lu Chan also found a bodyguard with Jun Jiusi, some familiar.


    Can''t help but ask: "that is not the bodyguard of big brother side, call what Kaiyang?"


    "Well, your elder brother always regards me as a porcelain doll. I''m worried." Jun Jiusi has a weak smile on his mouth.


    In fact, Lu Li has been very happy to be able to do so.


    Everything, take your time, don''t you?


    She was very happy to see that Lu Li was changing.


    "Tut Tut, big brother is very kind to sister-in-law."


    "Your husband will be better to you in the future."


    Jun Jiusi said.


    At least, it won''t be because your face looks like someone else.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    "This hotpot is good. Now it''s not hot. Let''s go and eat it." Lu Chan wandered for a long time and was tired, but he didn''t want to go back.


    Jun Jiusi is also hard to come out, just like the meaning of Lu Chan.


    Zizhu also interrupted, "I''ve heard about this hotpot shop, this one..."


    Tea micro invisible squint eyes, mercilessly stare at Zizhu, Zizhu neck a shrink, cover mouth, self aware of aphasia.


    Jun Jiusi asked curiously, "have you ever heard of it? That seems to be very famous. Let''s go and have a taste. "


    Obviously, Zizhu''s pause also reminds Lu Chan that this store was originally opened by an Xiaojiu.


    Elder sister-in-law or sister-in-law, don''t you stop at the door?


    That''s embarrassing.


    Think of here, land cicada also can not but go up.


    "Sorry, the store is full now. If you want to eat, please wait a little longer. " The shopkeeper looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Lu Chan frowned: "is there no elegant room?"


    This person is crowded with people.


    She is better. Would you be very angry if you let the elder brother know that she brought her sister-in-law here and huddled with a group of people?


    "I''m sorry, we never have a private room."


    "Well, wait a minute. It''s not very hungry anyway." Jun Jiusi suddenly opened his mouth, in the face of Lu Chan''s incomprehension, a light explanation, "it''s been a long time since I''ve been with so many people. Let''s get together."


    In the downtown area, she felt that she was out of place.


    She hoped that she could light more cigarettes, or she would become an immortal one day.


    "All right."


    "Guest, this is the sign."


    "Brand?" Lu Chan turned out to be a round sign that wasn''t big enough to slap. Looking at the number six written on it, Lu Chan asked, "does this mean that there are five people in front of us?"


    "That''s not true. From the very beginning, the guests were given number one. Now there are two tables ahead. Soon, if the guests feel bored, they will go upstairs and have a look. "


    "This is good."


    Lu Chan put up the sign and happily pulled Jun Jiusi: "sister-in-law, let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    "Yes."


    There are many people sitting here chatting.


    "It''s a funny name." Jun nine Si smile, opened a menu, said to tea, "go to order a few snacks, another person to a cup of hot tea."


    "OK."


    Although there were a lot of people in the second floor, they all subconsciously lowered their voice.


    Lu Chan left to look at the right, but also did not pester Jun Jiusi what to say.


    The decoration of this shop is very interesting. Except for the windows, there are bookshelves all around. You can read the books here for free.


    Jun Jiusi took a look at it and found that it was actually a novel bought by Lu Li before.


    "It''s interesting. The shopkeeper should be a man of ingenuity." Jun Jiusi is obviously in a good mood.


    Purple bamboo can''t help but roll a white eye.


    Shizifei, if you know that this shop is opened by an Xiaojiu, I don''t know if it will be so boastful.


    After a short while, Jun Jiusi suddenly heard a sound of foot steps, which was very brisk. When he was idle and bored, Jun Jiusi raised his head and looked at the stairs.


    Up came a young girl, dressed in a purple skirt, not gorgeous, very capable, long hair like a man tied up the crown, walking as if with the wind.


    "Lan''er, where is the account book of the last three months? Show it to me. I want to see it." The girl found a table in the corner and sat down.


    Jun Jiusi: so this is the boss here. How young.


    "Sister Xiaowan, how did you come here today? In the past years, people have sent them to you? " Lan''er is also the shopkeeper, smiling and holding several books that have been prepared for a long time, and also let people on a cup of hot milk tea and a plate of snacks.


    Li Xiaowan cocked up his legs and wiped his face impatiently: "don''t mention it. Recently, the old people who settle down are like crazy. They bother us all day. Uncle Rong was OK and went directly to Langshan Academy with his four children. My father and mother have also returned to their hometown. They only pity me. They are annoyed all day


    "Newspaper official, can you bear other people''s temper?"


    "Anyway, they are all Xiao Jiu''s relatives. Although Xiao Jiu didn''t recognize them before he was alive, but I think when people talk about Xiao Jiu, they all say that she had no relatives in her life and no close friends after her death. But just bear with it. It''s OK. "


    Laoanjia, Xiaojiu.


    These words touched Lu Chan and Jun Jiusi.


    Lu Chan is more stunned stare round eyes: can''t it, this went out to meet an Xiaojiu''s friend? It''s too small, isn''t it?


    "Sister Xiaowan, why do you care what others say? It''s for the sake of Xiao Jiu Jie that you have been talking about her business. What''s more, you only take 20% of the money you earn, and save the rest for the two children of Xiaoqi. What''s the face of others to say about you? "Li Xiaowan waved his hand: "although I am worthy of my heart, but Xiao Jiu is dead after all. She hates to be sympathized with, so I don''t want others to say that she has no close friends after her death. I don''t want to let them go everywhere to discredit Xiao Jiu''s reputation, even if they are really annoyed. "


    "It''s really hard for you, sister Xiaowan. In the past three years, I have taken care of the two children of Xiaoqi sister..." Lan''er looked at Li Xiaowan and Li Xiaowan, who was already playing with the abacus in the sunlight. She could not help but say, "sister Xiaowan, you should also consider your own life. You are almost nineteen. Don''t you see that Aunt sun is going crazy?"


    "Don''t worry. Jingshu and Jiayue are still young. I''ll consider them when they are bigger." Li Xiaowan looks at the account book and distracts himself from talking to Lan''er.


    "Little bowl sister!" Li Xiaowan''s meaningless appearance made Lan''er jump, "how old do you have to wait for them? They have their own grandfather to take care of them. "


    "Elder uncle Rong, it''s hard to take care of An''an, not to mention their two little girls? Besides, it''s not convenient for me to take care of the two little girls. Sister seven and elder brother Rong are gone. I swore at xiaojiufen that I would take good care of her two nieces. "


    "Why are you so axial? What''s the conflict between taking care of children and getting married? "


    Li Xiaowan shook his head. "If I get married and have a small family of my own, my attention can''t be all on these two children. Jiayue Jingshu are sensitive and eager to love since childhood. I can''t neglect them


    "You! Alas How old do you think they are to get married LAN Er is a little desperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    It''s going to take years.


    also doesn''t make complaints about how old you are now.


    Li small bowl head also does not lift say: "wait for them to marry a person."


    "What?" LAN Er can''t help but stand up.


    "No, sister Xiaowan, you''re not funny, are you? Now the two girls are only three years old. When they are married, they must be 13 years old at least? How old were you then? "


    Li Xiaowan raised his head and showed a white tooth and a smile: "I''ll talk about it casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Hum."


    LAN ER was angry, so the tray went back to the backstage.


    Li Xiaowan, however, saw Jun Jiusi on the green lotus leaf shaped chair by the window. He was a bit stunned.


    Although Li Xiaowan didn''t say anything, Jun Jiusi understood it. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it turns out that I and an Xiaojiu are really so Like. "


    "Sister in law, don''t think much about it. In fact..."


    "You don''t have to persuade me. I know it in my heart." Jun Jiusi shook his head and stopped Lu Chan''s words.


    She has heard enough of the self deception.


    In fact, they did not know that Lu Li never denied that he married himself because he looked like an Xiaojiu.


    Then the persuasion of others is somewhat ironic and ridiculous.


    "What about Li Xiaowan? Li Xiaowan, get out of here


    "Hurry up, don''t be the shrinking turtle!"


    "If you dare to swallow what we set up, don''t hide!"


    Downstairs, suddenly came a noisy voice.


    Lan''er ran out again, worried: "does this old home belong to a dog? How can you find it everywhere you go? "


    "Well, it''s not a problem to hide all the time. Don''t they want to see me? Then I''ll see you. " Li Xiaowan looked relaxed and didn''t take the other party seriously at all. He put down his abacus and went to the stairway. Suddenly, he turned back to Jun Jiusi and said, "it''s like something that bothers you. Today you are even invited by me. Lan''er, put it on my account. "


    "Oh, oh."


    Lu Chan approached Jun Jiusi and took a careful look at Jun Jiusi''s face. After finding that it was not so ugly, she couldn''t help saying, "this little bowl of Li looks pretty good."


    "That''s good."


    Clearly there is no communication, but Jun Jiusi feels that it must be very happy to be friends with such a person.


    It''s just a pity


    If it is an Xiaojiu''s friend, it can''t be her friend.


    "Sister in law, let''s go down and have a look at the excitement, too?" Lu Chan''s eyes have been floating downstairs.


    She has heard of Lao an''s family for a long time.


    I really don''t want to be old enough.


    Remember last night after her brother came back, she and her mother asked for a long time, the elder brother also just black face did not speak.


    The elder brother has such a good temper that he can be so angry that he doesn''t speak. It can be seen that the other side has no face.


    Jun Jiusi shook his head: "what''s good about this kind of squalid brawl?"


    "But sister-in-law, it''s time for us to have dinner, too?"


    Jun Jiusi looked at the sundial placed on the windowsill and said to the purple bamboo beside it: "you go down and ask the shopkeeper, it''s time for us."


    "Yes."


    "Sister in law..."


    "If you let people know, you don''t want to go out in the future." Jun Jiusi looks light, but the words that come out let Lu Chan lose the spirit in an instant.


    Lu Chan sighed.


    How could she forget that.


    In the capital city, this rumor spread the fastest. If the princess and the father knew that she liked to join the party so much, they would think that she didn''t have a lady''s attitude, and she would not go out so easily in the future.


    But fortunately, after Zizhu came up, he happily told Jun Jiusi: "the son princess, the second miss, happened to arrive at us, we can go down."


    Green took a look at his young lady and chuckled: "even God is towards you."


    Lu Chan was overjoyed.


    "Let''s go."


    Jun Jiusi fixed two tables, one for her and Lu Chan, and the other for three girls. As for Kaiyang and the coachman, they found a place to eat.


    Just arrived on the first floor, did not see the shopkeeper, was the battle of a group of people in old an family scared.


    Yang''s hair is gray, and there are four or five gold hairpins on each side. One of them is old and still wears a red dress. He is afraid that others will not know that his family is rich.


    Although Yang is old, his voice is not small at all.


    "I tell you, Li Xiaowan, don''t be shameless! This is Xiao Jiu''s, whose surname is an. I''m an Xiaojiu''s grandmother! You don''t want to occupy our old home without shame. "


    Wechsler is also dressed up in the same way. She points to Li Xiaowan and says with a sharp voice, "it''s all from the villagers. Don''t wait to tear your face, it''s not good-looking.""Oh." Li Xiaowan has seen a lot of trouble in the past three years. How can he be frightened by the two women? He looks at them like a clown with his hands around his chest. He laughs, "you say I''m taking over the property of your old home. OK, go straight to the governor of Jingzhao, don''t sue me. Go now. If you don''t know the way, how about I get someone to take you there? "


    If they can sue the officials, how can they choose to mess up?


    Yang''s eyes turned, and suddenly sat on the ground, patted his thighs and cried, which attracted more people''s attention.


    At the door, many people were surrounded by three circles inside and three outside.


    "My hard-working granddaughter, your hard-earned family property has been taken away by others. It''s really unreasonable."


    "Old woman!" Li Xiaowan suddenly raised his voice and yelled at heaven and earth, "Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qi Jie have passed away. If you really read that they are your granddaughters, you should not talk about people who have passed away!"


    "You! If you hadn''t taken over my granddaughter''s things... "


    "Your granddaughter?"


    Li Xiaowan scolded, "let me remind you again that when you were in Yuhua Town, you sold their two sisters for one hundred taels of silver. You even wrote a letter with the government and expelled them from your old home. Are not a registered permanent residence person, how, now want to come to recognize a relative? Do you want me to tell you all the things you have done to Xiao Qi Jie and Xiao Jiu? "


    "Since you have always said that I occupy the things of Xiaojiu, now I can tell you clearly!" Li Xiaowan took out an envelope from his arms, pointed to Yang and said, "this is a letter that Xiaojiu wrote to me before she died. It clearly says that after her death, all the property will be given to me to take care of. I will take 70% of the benefits and the remaining 30% will be given to the two children of Xiaoqi sister."


    "That is, Xiaowan sister has been interesting enough. She only takes 20% for so many years, and all the rest is given to the two children."


    "Mother, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Quiet mother like a lady general Shi Shi ran came in, helped Yang up and said in a low voice, "it''s not shameful for you to do this. This is the capital city!"


    "Who am I throwing away? It''s all our family stuff!" As soon as Yang thought that Li Xiaowan was holding so much money in her hand, she was distressed and had trouble sleeping and eating.


    Jingjing Niang held her neck high and looked at Li Xiaowan with her nostrils: "if you are sensible, you should quickly hand over the industry of our old home. Otherwise, I will make you suffer."


    Especially hard, I don''t know where this quiet mother comes from.


    Li Xiaowan nodded with a smile: "I''m waiting for you to go to Beijing Zhaofu Yin to sue me. I''m not afraid."


    With Xiao Jiu''s letter before her death as evidence, she didn''t need to be afraid of the old people.


    She won''t let Xiaojiu die. She will die restlessly. When she goes underground, she will be entangled by these people!


    "Hum, what is the governor of Jingzhao? My husband is the uncle''s family of King Jin''s residence. I can... "


    "Oh, my mother is here?"


    All of a sudden, a clear female voice rang.


    When they heard of the reputation, they saw a table of guests by the window, a young girl and a young boy in his twenties.


    See little childe put down chopsticks, looked around, puzzled at the opposite girl, murmured: "sister, you are nonsense, mother did not come, I did not see."


    The girl also stood up and looked around, with a puzzled look on her face: "eh, didn''t your mother come? But I just heard that someone claimed to be the uncle and wife of King Jin''s residence. I remember that my father married his mother. Who else could he be


    The crowd was stunned.


    Tea whispered in Jun Jiusi''s ear said: "this is the only daughter of master song, song Shaoying. Next to him is the young son of my uncle, song Shaojun. "


    Tea knows that shizifei doesn''t know about some relatives and relatives of the Jin palace. She is afraid of making jokes and telling them in a hurry.


    Jun Jiusi nodded.


    But Lu Chan is red face, directly patted the table to stand up: "quiet mother! When did my mother allow you to cheat outside under the banner of King Jin''s residence? My mother has never admitted that you are our uncle


    What a shame!


    The problem is, it happened to be caught by the Song family, which is even more humiliating!


    Quiet Niang glanced at Lu Chan, without paying any attention to it. "Is that the tone of your conversation with your aunt? What about your upbringing? "


    "My upbringing tells me that I can''t call an aunt to a woman who is more than 30 years younger than my uncle and younger than my eldest cousin!" The skin of the land cicada''s mouth is also sharp.


    I can''t bear it at all. I''ve just let out these days.


    Lu Chan made a sound, and we naturally followed Lu Chan to see Jun Jiusi.


    Others even if, song Shaoying and song Shaojun can not be regarded as not see, two people have come over, blessing body salute: "met big cousin."


    "Well, you two came out to play, too?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law. It''s more prosperous than Nanjing." Song Shao Ying is smiling, one side also does not see outside to gather to Jun Jiusi to sit down next to.


    Song Shaojun frowned and seemed to be dissatisfied with song Shaoying''s actions.


    Looking at Song Shaojun''s appearance, Jun Jiusi couldn''t help laughing: "Shaojun doesn''t have to be restrained."


    "You don''t have to worry about him, sister-in-law. He just likes to pretend!"


    "Sister!"


    Song Shaojun looks at Song Shaoying with a more dissatisfied look.


    Song Shao Ying did not care at all. She raised her head and asked Lu Chan to sit down: "sister Chan? You are a few months older than me, I will call you sister, you will still play? Take me with you. "


    Jun Jiusi took a look at the tea sleeve. The tea sleeve understood and went to the quiet mother: "my son''s concubine and the second young lady''s table young master are resting here. Please don''t make trouble. I would also like to trouble Mrs. Li not to do things under the banner of King Jin''s residence. "


    If it had not been for the fear of landing cicadas, neither Jun Jiusi nor song Shaoying would have given up easily.


    Naturally, Lu Chan only knew, blushed and said in a low voice: "thank you, sister-in-law, and let sister Ying laugh."


    "Ah, what kind of thing is this? Besides, you are you, and the Li family is the Li family. It''s different."


    Song Shaoying is of general beauty, but it has a pair of powerful Danfeng eyes. In addition, she is free and unrestrained, and she is full of vigor.


    Let people forget their worries when they see them.


    Jun Jiusi likes song Shaoying very much.


    "Princess? The concubine of the prince of Jin''s mansion... " Yang''s eyes suddenly widened, turned his head to Jun Jiusi and said, "what''s your special Niang''s air? If my granddaughter didn''t die, and you looked like my granddaughter, do you think you can sit on the throne of this son and concubine? Now he''s still licking Bilan and us? "


    "Bold!" Tea angry chest up and down, never seen such a brazen person.


    Song Shaoying was more direct. She took out the whip wrapped around her waist. Without hesitation, she whipped it on Wei''s body. At once, Wei''s voice was like killing a pig."If you dare to be disrespectful to my cousin again, don''t blame me for this whip. You will be whipped next time! Do you think you''re old enough to mess around? "


    Song Shaoying stepped on a stool on one leg, holding a whip in his right hand, and enunciated the word into ice, which can even be described by the word "dignified".


    Song Shaojun covered his face: it''s over, and it''s been exposed in the capital for a long time.


    And Jun Jiusi and others are shocked.


    If you don''t agree with me, you will be whipped. But it''s really It''s amazing.


    Purple bamboo star eye, a face of worship: "Miss table is so handsome."


    Green agreed.


    "I can teach you later." Song Shaoying looks back at the corner of his eyes and is enchanting.


    That charm is not seductive, but the feeling of conquering you from the soul.


    Let your eyes, involuntarily follow her.


    "That''s it. I really want to marry Miss Biao." Zizhu said what she said in her heart when she was not careful.


    Song Shaojun kept twitching in his heart: you are not the first woman who wants to marry my sister.


    Yang shudders with fright, but who dares to beat her when she is so old?


    "You little hoof, don''t think..."


    "Pa!"


    "Ah Quiet mother covered her neck and screamed. She spread out her hand and saw it. She screamed again, "blood, blood!"


    Then he fainted.


    Ann old four is more shivering, "mother, you can not say, dare you not to be beaten!"


    He might be next!


    "Go away!"


    Song Shaoying''s eyes seem to have thousands of ice, just a word, it makes people afraid.


    Old Ann pulled and pulled again and again to get the family out.


    Li Xiaowan came over and saluted you: "I''ve seen the princess..."


    "No gift."


    In the face of an Xiaojiu''s old friends, Jun Jiusi is somewhat uncomfortable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    "Thank you for your help. Today''s meal is my treat." Li Xiaowan said politely.


    Lu Chan laughingly looked at Song Shaoying: "you want to thank Shao Ying, she is very powerful today."


    Lu Chan is also see song Shaoying is that straightforward temperament, just dare to joke.


    However, song Shaoying''s temperament really surprised her.


    Originally, she thought that song Shaoying would be a kind of lady in a big family, but she didn''t expect such a disposition


    This reminds Lu Chan of Ming MI. The two men are quite similar in temperament.


    "Miss Song Weilin, of course, I think I''ve just seen Miss Song Weijun." Li Xiaowan said with a smile.


    When I saw song Shaoying just now, Li Xiaowan really felt like this. He thought he saw the majestic general. His momentum was really terrible.


    Song Shaoying was very proud to raise his neck, like a proud White Swan: "my wish is to be able to fight like my father and brother one day!"


    "Come on, you talk about it. Be careful that I tell my mother." Song Shaojun couldn''t listen to it any more. "It''s our old man''s business to fight the enemy. What''s the relationship between you and a little girl?"


    "Pa!"


    Song Shaoying is very impolite in Song Shaojun''s forehead with chopsticks knock, immediately appeared a red bar.


    Everyone else was stunned.


    Isn''t this a brother-in-law?


    How can you be so cruel?


    "Hum." Song Shaojun haughtily hummed, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said to Lu Chan, "sister Chan, please change our seats."


    Just sat opposite his elder sister, this just hit convenient, change slant opposite, see how she still hit.


    Lu Chan can''t see past: "cousin just how old ah, how do you start so heavy?"


    Looking at the bright white forehead of song Shao Jun, the red edge that slowly emerged, Lu Chan was distressed.


    Slant head, still blow blow blow: "ache not painful?"


    Who knows, song Shaojun a face chilly to avoid: "Chan cousin, I am not a child."


    "Ha ha ha." Song Shaoying looked at clapping the table straight happy, "this boy likes to pretend to be an adult, so you treat him as a child, he will be very unhappy."


    Lu Chan lost his job.


    The two brothers and sisters are really It''s hard to say.


    Song Shaoying glanced at Li Xiaowan, who had not left yet, and suddenly asked, "you are an Xiaojiu''s good friend. Do you know what kind of person an Xiaojiu is?"


    All of us were stunned and subconsciously looked at Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi pursed her lips and could not see any change on her face, but the tea sleeves understood that she wanted to leave.


    All along, their sons and concubines look generous and informal. In fact, they have a lot of things in mind.


    "What do you think my cousin is doing? I think my sister-in-law also wants to know what kind of person an Xiaojiu is. Why, does my cousin look like an Xiaojiu


    Li Xiaowan took a look at Jun Jiusi, his complexion was complicated, and he recalled: "yes, it is not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In terms of her looks, shizifei''s eyes look like Xiaojiu, but After all, they are two different people. Xiao Jiu''s temperament is frank and generous, but his mind is delicate and sensitive. He seems to be flying and jumping off. In fact, he has many worries. Sometimes She is really able to put down her heart and throw a single bet


    < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, she was more and more depressed when she thought of Li anjiu!


    How can you commit suicide because of love?


    Knowing that Xiaoqi''s two children had just lost their mother and needed her, when everyone thought she was OK and it was an Xiaojiu who was invulnerable, she actually


    He committed suicide.


    "So my cousin and an Xiaojiu are really two people?" Song Shaoying asked happily.


    Li Xiaowan almost took a look at Song Shaoying and nodded: "of course, everyone is unique in this world. There is no substitute, no one can replace anyone, and no one can replace anyone. "


    "Pa!"


    Song Shaoying suddenly patted the table again: "I have decided that I want to be friends with you. I like your temperament."


    Just now she was right. Li Xiaowan definitely knew what she meant. She thought that as an old friend of an Xiaojiu, she would hope that her cousin would never forget him.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaowan would say some words of persuasion.


    Of course, she had investigated in advance and knew that Li Xiaowan would not do such despicable things. She would have asked this question today.


    Jun Jiusi suddenly realized that No one can replace anyone, and no one can replace anyone... "


    So she''s not an Xiaojiu''s replacement, is she?"To be friends with future female generals, I naturally can''t get it. My name is Li Xiaowan, a particularly vulgar name." Li Xiaowan smiles and reaches out to song Shaoying.


    Song Shao Ying revealed a white tooth: "Song Shao Ying, I also dislike my name is too literary, not in line with my temperament."


    "Poof." Li Xiaowan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not in line with your temperament."


    Like this


    Cough.


    "But I want to know that if you persuade my cousin like this, I''m not afraid that my cousin will live a good life with my cousin after she wants to open her mind, and then my cousin will gradually forget Ann Xiaojiu?" Song Shaoying asked with great interest.


    Lu Chan puffed at the corners of his mouth.


    Every time song Shaoying asked a special question Sharp.


    Jun Jiusi seems to want to understand, also looked over, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    That smile is different from the past, seems to be separated by thousands of mountains as far away, and from the calm smile, on your side.


    Tea and purple bamboo are very happy.


    Princess, I finally understand.


    "Why do I want Lu Li to remember Xiao Jiu all the time? If Xiao Jiu was there, he would not like to. Lu Li didn''t make a big mistake about the right and wrong at that time. Now Xiao Jiu is no longer there. Can Lu Li make a mess of his life and only remember Xiao Jiu''s drunken life and death can he be regarded as having loved Xiao Jiu? "


    "Isn''t that true in all those stories when you really love someone?"


    "No, Xiao Jiu never wanted to. Xiaojiu thinks that the best thing is that two people have loved each other. She absolutely does not hope that Lu Li has been unable to get out. Love is never the whole of life. Xiao Jiu is no longer here. Lu Li naturally wants to look forward. So, you don''t need to have a heart knot. Even if I married you because you look like Xiao Jiu? You let Lu Li fall in love with you because of you


    With that, Li Xiaowan stood up and left with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "This Li Xiaowan is a little interesting." Song Shaoying is like a dandy, with his legs up and his whistle blowing.


    His eyes are full of curiosity about Li Xiaowan.


    Song Shaojun couldn''t help patting the table: "sister, you are really my sister, not my brother!"


    Whistling to other girls!


    Is this what a lady of a family should do?


    Song Shaoying rolled a white eye, pointed to song Shaojun and said: "I should not take you out."


    What''s the difference between this and bringing your elders out?


    Do something is said!


    "Do you think I''m willing to follow you out, or you think I''m willing to let me follow you?"


    Well, this brother and sister are tired of looking at each other.


    Jun Jiusi smiles: "OK, eat quickly."


    Just now Song Shaoying said Li Xiaowan was interesting. In fact, if she wanted her to say it, what was more interesting was that an Xiaojiu.


    Now she somehow understood why Lu Lihui had a special affection for an Xiaojiu.


    But


    An Xiaojiu has her charm, she also has her incomparable appearance.


    Why to compare with others all the time, to be her own is not the best?


    "Sister in law, today''s matter Can you stop talking to your father and princess? " Lu Chan tentatively opened her mouth. Her words were to Jun Jiusi, but her eyes were looking at the sisters of song Shaoying.


    Song Shaoying very atmosphere wave: "you don''t worry, my aunt is so confused, this kind of thing will not tell her."


    "Sister!"


    "OK, OK, I know. I can''t talk about people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs, especially the elders, can they?"


    Song Shaojun was angry, and the thief with a small face was serious: "since you know, why do you still say that?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m your sister. I''m Frank."


    "I don''t think you have a brain."


    "What are you talking about? Tell me again if you have the ability


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters fighting again, Jun Jiusi and Lu Chan act as peacemakers.


    However, although there was no quarrel, song Shaojun still said indignantly: "my mother returns you to see her husband. If you are like this, it is a disaster to marry anyone."


    "Get out of here


    Jun Jiusi shook his head helplessly and suddenly asked, "what do you think of your marriage?"


    "No idea."


    Song Shaoying did not blush at all, nor did she feel uncomfortable. Everything went as usual, as if the person she was talking about was not her.


    Song Shaojun said: "cousin, don''t ask, my sister-in-law, I can make you angry."


    "Your brother and sister are very affectionate."


    "Who has a good relationship with her?"


    "Who has a good relationship with him."


    This tacit understanding of the same voice, Lu Chan chuckled: "also said that the feelings are not good?"


    "Well, sister-in-law, have you finished eating? Let''s go after eating. There are too many people here."


    Song Shaojun didn''t like places with too many people.


    In particular, the voice of the guests at each table was not small, which made song Shaojun feel a little annoyed.


    "Let''s go, tea, go check out."


    "No, I have already married Miss Lu." All of a sudden, a young childe who had been sitting next to her stood out and stopped Lu Chan, with a dirty look on his face, "Miss Lu Er, we are really predestined."


    Although song Shaojun is still young, he is very responsible. Seeing this, he immediately interposes himself between the two people. He looks up coldly and looks at the young man who has already been hollowed out of his body. "My cousin doesn''t know you. Go away."


    "That''s right. We''re not short of that." Song Shaoying is not used to it, directly raise the leg is a foot, kick the man to the ground.


    A group of people, once again became the focus.


    An Yinbao stood up with a grin and covered his stomach. He looked at Song Shaoying with fear. He turned his head to Lu Chan. He thought it was very gentle. "Second girl, I''m an Yinbao. Your uncle said that he would marry you to me. Have you forgotten it?"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was in an uproar.


    The aftermath of the farce just now has not passed. People still remember that Lu Chan is the second miss of the Jin palace.


    If you look at an Yinbao, it doesn''t look like a good family.


    Can the king of Jin betroth his daughter to such a man?


    Lu Chan''s eyes were red with anger.


    The words are said by an Yinbao, whether it is true or not, has a great impact on her reputation.


    "Presumptuous!" Jun Jiusi suddenly became angry, and his words were strict and severe. "How can I talk about the marriage of the young lady in the Jin palace? If my sister is engaged in marriage, how can I be a sister-in-law? Kaiyang, when he sent people to the governor of Jingzhao, said that he would ruin the reputation of the king''s house of Jin and let him handle it at his own discretion. "


    Kaiyang had been guarding at the door, and he hesitated: "the son of heaven asked me to guard your safety.""What''s wrong with me?" Song Shaoying patted her chest and promised, "I will surely send my cousin back safely and safely. Let my cousin rest assured."


    Jun Jiusi sank his face: "it''s related to the reputation of the Jin palace. You have to go there in person."


    "Yes." Kaiyang nods and waves his hand. He doesn''t know where he comes from. Two people pull an Yinbao out.


    An Yinbao was so scared that he called out, "Lu Chan, if you send me to the government, your uncle will not let you go."


    "That''s funny. How could my uncle blame me for being such a villain?"


    Words are so said, but the heart of Lu Chan is cold.


    From what happened today, her uncle


    How could that be?


    Jun Jiusi with landing cicada and others on the carriage, directly ordered: "to Li Fu."


    "Li Fu?" The coachman didn''t respond.


    Jun nine think eyes a cold, "Li side imperial concubine''s family." Turning his head, he told Zizhu, "go back quickly and ask the second young master to come out and say that we are waiting for him at the gate of Li''s mansion."


    "Yes."


    "Sister in law, is this?" Lu Chan was a little confused, so she added, "sister-in-law, you may not know that my father and my brother are forbidden to go to my uncle''s house."


    "You have also said that it''s normal. It''s about your reputation. How can you deal with it according to ordinary things?"


    Jun Jiusi has his own calculation in mind.


    In this case, Lu Yi, Lu Chan''s brother, is the most appropriate.


    Then she and song Shaoying go together, more deterrent.


    "Sister in law, thank you, thank you..." Lu Chan suddenly shed tears, leaning his head, looking at the corner of the carriage.


    Song Shaoying just wanted to say something, but song Shaojun pinched his arm hard. Just as he wanted to do something, he received his brother''s disgusting look.


    "Er..."


    Jun Jiusi said, "you don''t fight or rob because of my father. But you also ask yourself to think, your elder brother is not a careful person, some things you do not say, we do not know. Always give in, sometimes can''t exchange for the sea and sky. Do you understand that you still need to strive for your own happiness? "


    Lu Chan kept nodding, and tears fell down, "I understand."


    If you don''t think about yourself, no one will remember you.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    "Princess shizifei''s coming, some lost far welcome, some lost far welcome." Li Zong licked an old face and nodded to Jun Jiusi with a smile.


    Looking at Li Zong in a dark red robe, Lu Chan couldn''t help but say, "uncle, my big cousin is dead. How can you How can you just wear this dark red dress? "


    Although the elder doesn''t have to mourn for the younger generation, it''s the son. My own son just died, actually put on dark red clothes?


    Is this for fear that others don''t know that he is at odds with his eldest son?


    "Don''t mention the unfilial son who doesn''t care about human relations. You don''t know. The boy actually..."


    As soon as Li Zong was about to start a long speech, he was interrupted by the frosty Jun Jiusi: "Li Zong, we are not here to listen to you. I heard that you betrothed Lu Chan to an Yinbao? I don''t know when you can be the Lord of the Jin palace? "


    "That, is..."


    "Well, the son of a prince is so arrogant. My husband is at least an uncle of the king of Jin''s house. You call your elders by their names. You don''t know who you are from or who are lowly."


    Quiet Niang''s neck is wrapped with a circle of white yarn, unexpectedly twist the waist to come out, Jiao Didi''s voice, the tone of resentment.


    Song Shaoying funny touch their own whip: "see you, my whip is ready to move, how to do?"


    This woman is tough, too.


    I just whipped her, and now I dare to say these useless words. It''s really


    Is it better to say that she has no brain, or is she brave?


    "Maybe you didn''t have enough pain before." Song Shaojun disliked it very much. "You said that you had just had a full meal before, why didn''t you let her have a long memory?"


    "It''s my fault." Song Shaoying said he would whip.


    "Well, it''s all a misunderstanding, isn''t it?" Li zongke did not dare to offend the Song family, so he immediately put his hand to apologize, "it''s all a family. Why do you dance with a knife and a gun?"


    Song Shaoying did not give him any face, "who is with your family? Don''t let me see this quiet girl in the future, or I will smoke once every time I see it! "


    "Dare you, I am your elder!" Quiet mother is afraid of hiding behind Li Zong, while jumping to say angry words.


    Lu Yi, who has never spoken before, suddenly snatches the whip from Song Shaoying''s hand and lashes it at quiet mother!


    Quiet mother subconsciously pulled Li Zong in the way. She thought Lu Yi would stop. After all, it was his uncle, but who knows -


    "ah!"


    Li Zong sent out a scream, "brother Yi, you''ve got me. Brother Yi, what are you doing..."


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yi''s face is very gloomy, and he purses his lips. He knows how to whip without saying a word.


    No matter how Li Zong and Jingjing Niang screamed and jumped, Lu Yi showed no sign of stopping.


    "Come on, the second childe of King Jin''s house is going to kill his uncle! You are all dead. Stop now. " Quiet Niang just was swept a few sides, did not have much pain, then jump up and down to call the servant.


    The servants do not know the identity of Jun Jiusi, who dare to stop?


    Song Shaoying shrugged her shoulders and approached Jun Jiusi. Looking at Lu Yi''s ferocity, she was startled. "My father said that Lu Yi is soft and has no temper. Does it look like he has no temper?"


    The other party is a real uncle. He is about to be killed.


    It''s powerful. The whip can see blood.


    What kind of eyes does her father look at people?


    "A man with a good temper doesn''t mean that he will never lose his temper. What''s more, who doesn''t get angry about this kind of thing? "


    Jun Jiusi is very considerate.


    Lu Yi could be said to be struggling in the palace of the king of Jin. Li Zong, as his uncle, didn''t help, but he was always pulling back.


    Now I still want to marry Lu Chan to such a thing. It''s like the last straw that killed the camel.


    At the moment, Lu Yi is not only venting his dissatisfaction with Li Zong, but also dissatisfied with the Jin palace!


    Depression for a long time, if not vent out, it will be suffocating.


    It can only be said that Li Zong was in bad luck.


    "Well, don''t smoke." Song Shaoying suddenly stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Lu Yi''s wrist, and said in a deep voice, "if you continue to fight, you will die."


    At the beginning, Li Zong was standing in front of the quiet mother to dodge.


    Now, Li Zongli is lying on the ground, rolling left and climbing right.


    As for quiet mother, already scared paralyzed in one side.


    Hearing song Shaoying''s words, Lu Chan, who was stunned, also responded. She rushed over and took Lu Yi''s arm in fright: "brother, you can''t fight any more. What can I do if I fight down and kill people? Because such people are not worth it. "


    "Brother, brother..."


    Lu Chan''s voice calls, and finally pulls Lu Yi back from his own world.The whip was seized by song Shaoying.


    "Why, it''s dirty."


    Looking at the whip full of blood, song Shaoying dislikes it very much. How can it be entangled in his waist?


    "Brother, it''s me. Look at me." Lu Chan is frightened and slaps Lu Yi''s face with both hands.


    Lu Yi''s cold eyes moved, "chan''er..."


    "Brother."


    Lu Chan hugs Lu Yi''s waist and wails: "brother, you almost scared me to death, brother..."


    "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. If my brother is here, I won''t allow others to hurt you. Absolutely!"


    Quiet Niang shivering pointed to the blood covered Li Zong, who couldn''t even stand up. She was angry: "who hurt who in the end?"


    Ran to her house and beat Li Zong like this. Now the two brothers and sisters still say they don''t allow others to hurt li Chan?


    Is there any reason?


    "Good." Lu Yi patted Lu Chan on the back, released her, and slowly walked up to Li Zong. He squatted down and looked at Li Zong. He looked at Li Zong with uncontrollable fear in his eyes. Suddenly, he was in a good mood.


    Originally, the feeling of being afraid is so cool.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi I''m your uncle. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll pay for your life. "


    Li Zong was terrified. He squirmed around and tried to escape Lu Yi''s sight. However, he felt pain all over his body and did not dare to move.


    Lu Yi laughed, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just want to tell you, don''t play chan''er''s idea. "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. I dare not."


    Li Zong shudders like chaff, and the whole person keeps nodding. At the moment, what Lu Yi says will not be refuted.


    "In the future, you are not allowed to act wantonly in the capital with the uncle''s house of the king of Jin, because you will publish a document and sever the relationship between brother and sister with my mother. From now on, there is no relationship between us, understand?"


    "Understand, understand, understand!"


    "Pa!" Lu Yi suddenly reaches out to give Li Zong a slap in the face, scared quiet, mother is another scream.


    "Since I understand it, I don''t want people to take paper and pen and write the severance book?"


    Lu Yi''s voice is not big, but it has a chilling and chilly feeling.


    It''s chilling.


    Song Shaoying narrowed her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Get the pen and paper, go!" Li Zong roared.


    Some people rushed to bring paper, pen and stool. Li Zong felt uncomfortable and his hands shaking.


    After a while, it was finished.


    "Press the fingerprint."


    "Get the inkpad." Li Zong said quickly.


    Lu Yi gently smile: "want what inkpad, I see the blood on your body, the color is good."


    Jun Jiusi heard this, subconsciously frowned.


    Lu Yi, was he greatly stimulated?


    How do you feel Is it different in peacetime?


    "Brother..." Lu Chan is more worried.


    "Come on, wait for me to press it for you?" Lu Yi urges impatiently.


    "No, No Li Zong shook his head into a rattle, "I''ll press it, I''ll press it."


    He smeared blood on his wound and pressed it.


    Then he handed the book to Lu Yi.


    Lu Li stood up and looked at it carefully, "not bad, not bad."


    It''s noon, but suddenly, it makes people feel It''s cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    "Well, your sister isn''t frightening outside, is she?" As soon as Mrs. song heard the movement in the yard, she immediately pulled song Shaojun and kept being asked. The whole person was a little nervous.


    She wanted to find a better home for her daughter. If she had just arrived in the capital, she would not have to look for it.


    Song Shaojun sneered, "Today my elder sister is very powerful, and that whip has been whipped, eh There are one, two, three, four. "


    Said, let the bodyguard song Shaoying that is full of human blood whip thrown over.


    Mrs. song was startled and immediately became angry. She pulled song Shaoying''s ear and began to roar: "little ancestor, how can I tell you? Even if you pretend, you have to pretend to me for a few months. When I''ve settled your marriage, you''ll show your nature again! What''s the matter with you now? I''m afraid you''ll marry yourself, won''t you


    Even if you''re pretending to be a lady.


    As long as you book a marriage, everything will be fine. She didn''t plan to give her daughter too high a family. In this way, even if the other party knew song Shaoying''s temperament, she would not dare to offend the Song family and the Jin palace.


    There is no return.


    I think it''s very good, but what about the reality?


    This is the first day!


    "Niang, you belong to entrapment." Song Shaojun frowned with disapproval.


    Let his elder sister pretend, did not then marry each other, still can pretend a lifetime?


    At that time, after getting married, what should I do if I don''t like his sister''s temperament?


    Can his sister be happy?


    Madame song glanced at her little son and said coldly, "now don''t deceive and abduct. Do you think your sister can get married? If I let her release her nature and self, then you will wait to raise your sister for the rest of her life


    She did not know that it was not good to do so, but her daughter''s temperament was really


    "And why did you smoke again today?"


    Song Shaoying felt wronged and could not help but defend himself, "I saw the injustice with a roar!"


    "Bullshit! Is that a roar from the road? That''s a whip to see injustice! This is the capital, not Nanjing! If you don''t change this problem, what if the person you hit is the child of some powerful family? Isn''t this trouble for your father? "


    In Beijing, there is no lack of dandies.


    What is a dandy? It''s the kind of person who doesn''t do good deeds, but has a detached status, who is called a dandy.


    As for her daughter''s habit of whipping at injustice, she would offend people in two days.


    Song Shao Ying is spirited, a pair of hatred of evil appearance, "I fight are not good people, how can give dad trouble?"


    "You


    Mrs. song is about to die of anger. The daughter''s temperament is quite ten. She has learned from her husband''s appearance.


    Yes, it''s the surface.


    On the surface, his husband is rough and unconstrained, but in fact, he is meticulous and considerate.


    This daughter only learned how to be free and easy!


    You talk about a daughter''s home. Why should you be so free and easy?


    "Ha ha ha, I''m right. How can my daughter, song huaiting, be afraid? As long as the other party is really bullying the weak, even if you beat him to be disabled, my father will give you a hug


    Song huaiting didn''t know where he came from. He laughed and patted song Shaoying on the shoulder. "She really has the style of her father."


    Finish saying, and particularly disdainful looked at the little son, "you boy, also don''t know who like."


    He and his wife are not like this.


    Every time song huaiting sees his little son, he feels like he saw his husband when he was a child. This feeling is really Sour.


    Let him can''t help but often toss his little son, there is a kind of secret unspeakable pleasure.


    "You have to ask my mother about that." Song Shaojun said in the old God.


    Song huaiting


    Mrs. song


    "Niang, my father is probably suspecting that his younger brother is not his own." Song Shaoying did not mind the excitement, and added a fire.


    Madame song was really angry, "why, who do you think it should be?"


    "That''s not what I mean, ma''am."


    ¡­¡­


    The two children were excited to watch for a while after the excitement, looking at almost the end of the show, they were very tacit and left.


    The battle field of the adults is coming to an end. At this time, if they don''t leave, it will be bad luck.


    During dinner, song Shaoying suddenly said to song huaiting, "father, you''d better send someone to watch Lu Yi."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Hearing this, song huaiting immediately put down his chopsticks and looked serious.


    Before, I thought Lu Yi was good. Could he beat his face so quickly?


    Song Shaoying briefly said what happened in Li Fu today You don''t know how frightening Lu Yi was at that time. I always think he should have changed and his heart became dark. "Song huaiting frowned: "I will pay attention to him."


    "Don''t be too obvious," Song Shaojun also took part in this kind of thing and said his own ideas. "We were all present at that time, and Lu Yi was not a fool. Naturally, he would know that we would tell you when we came back, so he must be on guard."


    "Well."


    Song huaiting is very open-minded. Every family member has the right to participate in any major events in his family and can express his own ideas.


    They don''t think that adults are more comprehensive than children.


    "Well, if Lu Yi is bad, it''s normal." Mrs. song had a good impression on Lu Yi and turned her lips. "Your uncle is too extreme. They are all sons. We should distinguish between the two. But what your uncle does will only intensify the contradiction."


    To what extent have they bullied Li''s mother and son?


    Who is not raised by parents? Who is not the treasure of parents?


    First, he suppressed Lu Yi from becoming a talent, then forced Lu Yi to marry the head of Fanghua County, and then Lu Chan.


    Perhaps, Lu Chan''s business is the last straw that killed the camel.


    Even if this straw is not given by the Jin palace, but in Lu Yi''s heart, most of the dark side is definitely given by the Jin palace.


    Therefore, once Lu Yi changes, he will definitely retaliate against him!


    "Who said it wasn''t. today sister Chan was scared."


    "That''s a good boy, too. Poor..."


    In any case, Madame song was particularly disdainful of the king of Jin.


    Afraid that the status of the legitimate son is threatened, can ah, you don''t want the common son to go?


    You ya gave birth to a common son, but you don''t regard others as a son. Isn''t this forcing people to fight against their legitimate son?


    There''s a hole in the brain.


    I don''t know how my father-in-law fell in love with the king of Jin and chose to be her son-in-law, but she thought about her sister-in-law''s temperament


    Mrs. song thinks, well, it''s a good match.


    Half a catty to eight Liang, no one dislikes anyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    "How was your day out?"


    Jun Jiusi took down the jade crown for Luli, and replied: "very good."


    The rest, there will be no more.


    Lu Li looked at the beautiful woman who carefully combed her hair in the glass mirror. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand from her front, crossed her shoulder, grabbed Jun Jiusi''s hand, put it on her lips, and gently kissed her, "jiu''er, have I ever talked to you about life, I like you?"


    Lu Li clearly felt his fingers trembling slightly in the palm of his hand, and his fingertips became a little cold, "what''s the matter? How is the hand so cold?"


    "It''s OK. I just have some I didn''t expect that. " Jun Jiusi put his other hand on Luli''s shoulder, standing behind him, looking down at Luli''s dark hair. He was a bit crazy, "I thought that I would never hear you say this to me in my life."


    Outside the window of the moon, mischievous into a ground of silver frost.


    The wind from the bamboo grove is even colder, and some of it goes to the bone.


    Just hit a shiver, outside have servant girl to close the door and window.


    No more cold air came in.


    Lu Li drags Jun Jiusi''s arm and pulls her into her arms.


    Jun Jiusi sat on Lu Li''s thigh, lying in his arms, blushing for such a posture, "don''t, don''t do this..."


    It''s embarrassing.


    A hand, gently picked up the woman''s thin white chin, soft imprinted a kiss.


    No half silk feelings and desires, with endless love.


    As if the man in his arms is the most important treasure of his life.


    "Jiuer, I''m sorry, I haven''t told you. I think there are some things that don''t need to be said clearly. It''s really bad to think about it now. "


    Lu Li''s intimate and Jun Jiusi''s forehead is close to his forehead, and his nose is against his nose. When he opens his mouth, the man''s heat is scattered on Jun Jiusi''s face, as if with intoxicating Rouge color, and dye the woman''s pink face, which is particularly attractive.


    "I don''t trust you to go out. It''s not that you are in disgrace, but that you haven''t been very well in the past two years. The capital is not so calm on the surface. I''m afraid that if no one protects you, you will have an accident. I dare not take the risk because I can''t afford the consequences. "


    "You are not allowed to have children because you are not in good health. The doctor has also told me that a woman is best to have a child after 20, which is the best for her body. Your 18th birthday has not yet passed. How can I bear you to suffer?"


    "I''ve always said," I''m afraid of nothing. Now I can tell you. I like an Xiaojiu and I like you. If you all show up at the same time, I don''t know who I''d like more. It will never be possible Xiao Jiu Xiao Jiu has passed away. For that reason, it will always be a scar in my heart, so there will always be a place for her in my heart. Do you mind? "


    Jun Jiusi Wan did not expect that Lu Li would say so many words to her today, which touched her very much.


    When hearing the three words of an Xiaojiu, Jun Jiusi subconsciously tightened his body.


    But did not expect to hear Lu Li so candid.


    To tell the truth, if Lu Li directly said that he only had her in his heart now, and there was no shadow of an Xiaojiu, she would not believe it.


    So she was relieved.


    "He loves her so much and she goes so miserably. It''s human nature that you have her shadow in your heart. I don''t expect you to be the only one in your heart. I hope I can live with you forever. There are only two of us... "


    Jun Jiusi closed his eyes, eyelashes gently tremble, as if frightened butterfly general, chuchuchukeren.


    It''s not nice to say that although she can''t fight for a dead person, she can''t fight for her forever.


    Love again, an Xiaojiu is no longer there. Now the person who accompanies Lu Li is her!


    What''s more, Lu Li has his own in mind. As for the others She thought that she didn''t have to worry about so much.


    A thing like this may be very uncomfortable in the heart, but in turn, perhaps the heart will be more relaxed.


    "Make an appointment with Qing Yinuo."


    The night was long, and the pale pink bed curtain was put down.


    Feeling to the thick place, Jun Jiusi heard Lu Li''s violent heartbeat, and a low voice: "I can''t wait, jiu''er, give me a baby, both men and women are good."


    He has been longing for a child, a crystallization of love.


    Is it possible to make up for the regret of the child and Xiao Jiu after having children?


    Many years later, in the midnight dream, Lu Li still often dreams of a bloody baby, floating in the air and asking him, "Daddy, why don''t you want me, why do you want to kill me, why ah."


    Every time, he would wake up in the middle of the night, drink more wine, also forget the pain.


    Sleeping together for many years, Jun Jiusi naturally knows that Lu Li has nightmares every month.


    "Good."Jun Jiusi said softly.


    She also wanted to have a child. Even if Lu Li wanted to make up for her regret, she didn''t think there was anything.


    As long as he can be less painful.


    After a good time, Jun Jiusi was in a daze. It seemed that he heard something moving in the room. Someone helped him wipe his body.


    She was too tired to lift her eyelids and let the maid help her clean her body.


    Then he lay in a warm arm and fell asleep.


    This is probably the most secure sleep after Jun Jiusi came to the Jin palace.


    Bewildered stare between, as if to hear the chirping call, Jun nine Si propped up the body to sit up, found that the day has been big.


    Hearing the movement inside, Zizhu immediately came in with a washbasin and helped Jun Jiusi wear clothes first.


    When he saw the ambiguous traces on Jun Jiusi''s body, Zizhu was not shy, but said angrily: "it''s too much. How can shiziye start so hard? You''re pinched. "


    Jun Jiusi was embarrassed, and he could not explain these things to the little girl. He could only vaguely pass by and ask, "I listen to the noise outside. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s Miss Biao. I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour. "


    Jun Jiusi''s heart jumped and couldn''t help yelling: "Miss watch has been here for half an hour. Why didn''t you call me up earlier?"


    Let people wait for half an hour, which makes Jun Jiusi very embarrassed.


    Zizhu didn''t feel that there was anything, "the prince ordered you to wake up naturally before you left, and miss Biao also said that she didn''t have anything to do to wake you up."


    "All right, have a simple bun."


    "Well."


    When Jun Jiusi is ready to go out, another half an hour has passed.


    Song Shao Ying looked at Jun Jiusi, who came slowly in, and joked: "is this cousin''s hand too heavy? Let my cousin sleep till now


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    "Song Shaoying!" Jun Jiusi blushes and grinds his teeth. Is this what a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet should say?


    "Ah, you''re a shy woman."


    Jun Jiusi took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Song Shaoying really dares to say anything.


    Seeing that he left Jun Jiusi speechless, song Shaoying was happy: "by the way, cousin, is there any interesting place in the capital city? Let''s go out and play. It''s boring to be bored in the house."


    Especially when her mother was in the house.


    Every day, ask her to pretend, ask her to carry!


    It''s like killing people.


    It''s too painful.


    "I''m not familiar with the capital. There''s nothing to go to."


    "Princess Shizi, the second prince of the Ming Dynasty married the side concubine. Two days ago, an invitation was sent. If you are bored, why don''t you go and have a look?" Tea tentatively asked.


    Before, these banquets and so on, not only the son of the prince was not willing to let the princess go, but also the princess felt bored and didn''t want to go.


    Now see the princess also willing to go out, tea will try to ask a question.


    After all, the imperial concubine will become the imperial concubine of Jin in the future. How can we know nothing about the circle of the capital?


    It''s time to get to know those people.


    "The second prince marries a concubine?" Song Shaoying was very interested. While stealing a snack, she asked curiously, "I remember my mother said that the second prince''s concubine came from Boling Cui''s family. Why, the Cui family daughter is not good, how to marry side imperial concubine? "


    When her mother nags that this is not good and that is not good, she likes to compare Cui''s daughter.


    "Silly girl, no matter how good Cui''s daughter is, she''s just a person. As a prince with ambition, the second prince is naturally not satisfied with a prince who is a imperial concubine. " Jun Jiusi''s tone is obviously ironic.


    The prince can marry one imperial concubine and two side concubines. The son of the side imperial concubine is also a legitimate son.


    The wife''s family will be automatically tied to the second prince''s warship. The second prince is ambitious. How can he give up such assistance?


    "It''s a pity that girl of Cui''s family. I''ve heard of her reputation as far away as Nanjing. There are girls in the Cui family. It''s a pity that they are always seeking help from hundreds of families. "


    Song Shaoying''s words let Jun Jiusi have no way to answer, "it''s a pity, it''s someone else''s business. If you leave this door, you can''t say it again."


    Why is it a pity?


    Don''t you think it''s not good to marry into the royal family?


    It would be disrespectful to pass on such a remark.


    "I''m not stupid." Song Shaoying stretched out a stretch, curve exposed, good figure was wrapped in a red riding suit, particularly attractive.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, I heard her say this morning that she had met several families for sister Chan, and it was a good choice. Otherwise, we would call sister Chan and go and have a look?" Song Shaoying suddenly came to interest, as if in the eyes of the light.


    Jun Jiusi looked at Song Shaoying in surprise: "this kind of thing, can my aunt tell you?"


    "You offend me with that, cousin."


    "Who are they?"


    Song Shaoying chuckled and approached Jun Jiusi with a good look: "I knew you were also interested. It seems that there is a nephew of marquis Changping, Ming''an. The Marquis Changping has only one daughter, Ming MI. It seems that the title will be passed on to Ming''an. She is about the same age as sister Chan, and her family background is about the same. "


    One is adoptive, the other is common.


    Although Lu Chan was born from a common family, she was the daughter of the king of Jin after all. Moreover, Lu Chan''s sister-in-law was the head of Fanghua county. Although her reputation was not very good, her family had a lot of background.


    "There is another one, he Zheng, who is the New Guard commander of Kyoto. Although he is only the fourth grade now, he Zheng is highly valued by the emperor and will definitely be promoted in the future. It''s just that I''ve heard that I''m not very good-looking. I haven''t got a wife yet


    Song Shao Ying is obviously inquired about, "there is also a legitimate second son of the Minister of rites."


    "Which of the three do you think is appropriate?" Jun Jiusi asked.


    Song Shao Ying does not want to say: "He Zheng."


    This makes Jun Jiusi a little strange, "you just stressed that he is not very good, now how do you think he Zheng is good?"


    "What if you don''t look good?" Song Shaoying is very magnanimous with a big sister''s demeanor. "Although he Zheng has no father or mother and no help, he Zheng has no background to achieve this in his early twenties, which shows that he Zheng is very capable. Another thing is that there is no elder relatives in the family, and there is also a little good place, that is, there is no mother-in-law and sister-in-law to serve. How cool it is? "


    Jun Jiusi nodded, "let''s go to find Lu Chan for a while. It''s her business. It''s better to ask her opinions."


    "Mm-hmm."


    After waiting to go, Li side imperial concubine one hears is for land cicada''s marriage and comes, then do not want to leave.


    Lu Chan is very sorry."It''s nothing. Let the side concubine listen here. How can every mother be indifferent to her children''s marriage?" Song Shaoying is very generous, that straightforward and not artificial attitude, instantly won Li side Fei''s favor.


    Li side imperial concubine even in the heart unceasingly geology doubt, the princess in the end is Song family, how can so much difference?


    ¡°¡­¡­ At present, these three families are my mother''s favorite. There are always some inappropriate places for the others


    "That''s great. I''m satisfied. I''m satisfied."


    Li Fei nodded.


    These three are young people with a bright future, either a house of power or a new rich man. Before this, Li side imperial concubine did not dare to think of these.


    Song Shaoying told his analysis to Li''s mother and daughter Although Ming''an could inherit the Marquis of Changping in the future, I heard that Ming''an''s father Well, there is something wrong with it, and there are too many family members in changpinghou. It will be troublesome in the future. "


    "As for the second son of the Minister of rites, he has nothing to say about his life experience, but his family must have a thorough understanding of his work. You should think clearly about it."


    Among the three, the most frightening thing for song Shaoying was the second son of the Minister of rites.


    Book of rites?


    Is there a lot of rules waiting for her to eat and drink?


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    "It''s all Shaoying''s ideas. What do you think? It''s a big deal for you. You''d better make your own decision. " Jun Jiusi La landed on the cicada''s hand and tried to persuade him, "don''t miss yourself because of the temporary shyness. You can only eat your own bitterness, understand? "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I understand. I..."


    "Well, you don''t need to tell the princess about the marriage of a common daughter?" Fanghua county master suddenly opened the door, swaggered into the door, followed by the queen of Jin, whose face was very ugly!


    A pair of eyes of Princess Jin stare at Jun Jiusi fiercely, as if she would like to eat her alive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "I''ve seen the princess."


    When the princess of Jin came, the atmosphere suddenly became one of the coagulation. I didn''t know how powerful the aura of Princess Jin was.


    Princess of Jin Leng hum, sat on the throne, this time did not let people have been saluting, but let Princess Fanghua sit beside her.


    There are two positions in the throne. The left is respected. The princess of Jin made it by herself, and the one next to her actually let Princess Fanghua sit down.


    Song Shaoying subconsciously frowned.


    Although she is usually unruly, in fact, she is still very strict with etiquette, which is handed down from generation to generation, and has been affected from childhood to adulthood.


    "Our son princess is really more and more powerful, I remember, now the princess of Jin is still me, not you?" The princess of Jin turned the jewel armor on her left thumb with her right hand, and asked casually.


    Jun Jiusi Fu body, "mother did not remember wrong, Jin princess is naturally you."


    "Pa!"


    The princess of Jin suddenly patted the tea table and narrowed her eyes. She thought to you with thousands of needles. "Since I am the princess of Jin and Lu Chan''s family, how dare you make decisions in private? Although the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, I am not dead yet. Are you too anxious to do so? Do you have any rules? "


    "Hehe, Princess shizifei is favored by her elder brother. Naturally, she feels that there is nothing in the palace that she can''t make decisions? Don''t be angry. Isn''t it common for Wang Feifei to forget her mother when she married her daughter-in-law? "


    Fanghua county''s main eye corner is painted with a layer of bright red eye shadow, which gives her a sense of coquettish, especially when she looks at people when she looks sideways, as if she wants to suck away the human soul.


    "Mother, I..."


    "When it comes to the rules, we should say something about it." Song Shaoying suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "on Qin, Li side Fei is the mother-in-law of the master of Fanghua county. In theory, shizifei is not only the elder sister-in-law of the head of Fanghua County, but also the imperial concubine. I don''t know why the magistrate of Fanghua County, who knows the etiquette, sits on the throne? "


    This throne, Li side imperial concubine sits, Jun nine thinks sits, her Fanghua County Lord but cannot sit!


    Princess Jin frowned in displeasure. She didn''t expect her niece to tear herself down: "I let Fanghua sit. She''s pregnant now. Naturally, it''s her most important thing."


    "So my aunt means that if you have children, you can ignore the rules of human relations? It''s true that you are the mother-in-law of the master of Fanghua County, but so is Li side Fei. But has the master of Fanghua ever said hello to her since she entered the door? As a concubine, my cousin''s status is above the head of the county. Did the head of Fanghua county ever make a ritual? My aunt is right. This rule really needs to be well said


    "Shao Ying!"


    Princess Jin is not happy.


    How one by one, originally her relatives, are not on her side?


    But song Shaoying didn''t give the princess any face. She said frankly: "Auntie, if you have been kind to your second cousin, I won''t say anything today. But you are not good to the second cousin, but to the master of Fanghua County Do you know what people will say about you? I''ll say you''re stupid. "


    Is it hard for her aunt to think that the master of Fanghua county can be reconciled with her?


    Song Shaoying couldn''t hold back his words. No matter what the consequences would be, he just said what he wanted to say.


    "Presumptuous! Song Shaoying, I''m your aunt. How can you talk to me Princess Jin was so angry that she clapped her hands on the table, and her face was twisted.


    One by one, they have to fight against her, right?


    "My cousin was bewitched by what the princess said? The princess is not the kind of person you said. Don''t... " Fanghua county chief pretended to say a few words in his throat, which was interrupted by song Shaoying, "Fanghua County Lord, at least your mother, Princess Tao Hua, is also a relative. Don''t you understand any etiquette?"


    You are welcome.


    "It''s really frustrating to stay here. I''ll leave first."


    With that, song Shaoying turned and strode away.


    Let her stay with Princess Jin again, she can''t guarantee that she won''t say anything more, angry to Princess Jin.


    It''s really That''s stupid.


    No wonder my mother didn''t want to take charge of the affairs of King Jin''s mansion. It''s true


    Song Shaoying said that she was happy, but those who stayed would welcome the anger of Princess Jin.


    "Pa!"


    The princess of Jin stood up directly, as if possessed by the devil, and rewarded Jun Jiusi with a slap in the face.


    The strength of the big, directly let Jun Jiusi fall on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chan''s quick eye protection in the back, Jun Jiusi''s head would directly hit the corner of the table.


    "Well..."


    Lu Chan''s face suddenly turned pale. She protected her in Jun Jiusi''s back. Although she didn''t fall down, her back waist was knocked on the corner of the table. All of a sudden, Lu Chan''s face was white.


    "Princess, chan''er..."


    Li side imperial concubine is scared, look at this and then look at that, six gods have no idea directly to Jin Princess kneel down."Calm down, princess. The princess is also kind. You..."


    "You mean that I mean evil, don''t you?"


    The princess of Jin bit the back teeth and looked at the room full of people. Her eyes were full of red blood. Now she saw that no one was good.


    All the servants in the room all knelt down.


    Li side imperial concubine is even more eager to kowtow to calm down the anger of the princess of Jin, "princess, I don''t have this meaning, you..."


    How is this going to end?


    Well, why did you do it all of a sudden?


    Man Wangfu, who doesn''t know that the prince dotes on his concubine. When she first came three years ago, every time the princess of Jin made trouble for her, the son had to lose her temper.


    Although the princess of Jin didn''t like her son''s concubine, she never started again.


    What''s the matter today.


    "Jun Jiusi, you know what''s wrong!" No matter what others say, Princess Jin stares at Jun Jiusi with a pair of eyes, as if she had a feud against Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi helped the corner of his mouth with blood.


    I moved my lips and my cheek hurt a lot.


    "I don''t know why my mother is so angry?" Jun Jiusi is still not arrogant and humble attitude.


    It is this kind of cold and clear attitude, as if nothing is put in the eyes, trance, let the princess of Jin think of who, but can not remember who she thought of.


    "Bitches, they''re bitches!"


    Although I can''t remember who it was, I couldn''t hold down the anger.


    The princess of Jin overturned the tea table beside her and broke the tea cup on the ground, which also affected the master of Fanghua County who was watching the opera.


    Swallows carefully support their own master to avoid, whispered: "county Lord, let''s go, this don''t hurt the child."


    "No, it''s a rare show. How can I miss it?" Fanghua county master''s eyes are full of excitement, and he is not willing to leave.


    The princess of Jin pointed to the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, and suddenly ordered Jun Jiusi: "kneel down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    "Princess!" Tea exclaimed, biting her teeth, facing the angry Princess of Jin, she said, "princess, the porcelain pieces of this place, how does the princess kneel?"


    "Isn''t she human? Why can''t I kneel? As her mother-in-law, can''t I afford to kneel down? " Princess Jin''s eyes are extremely cruel and she has a kind of pleasure of revenge.


    she doesn''t know where this feeling comes from, but there is a voice in her heart that she has been crying: torture her, kill her!


    Tea looked up, full of fear: "princess, you can think well, how do you account for the son of a son after he comes back?"


    "Presumptuous!" The princess of Jin was very angry when she heard the speech, "You cheap maid, when is it your turn to talk to me like this? Come on, let the maid lie on this piece of porcelain


    The mammy standing behind the princess of Jin was stunned: This


    All saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    Although it was not the time to kill the maids in the palace, they were all directly on the board or slapped in the face. There was no such thing


    What''s more, this is the big servant girl of the imperial concubine. The son of the world is so fond of the princess!


    "Are you deaf? Or do you want to try it? " Princess Jin''s eyebrows are cruel.


    Lu Chan and Li side imperial concubine are scared, "princess, can''t ah."


    "I see who dares!" Jun Jiusi stepped forward and protected the tea sleeves behind him. His eyes were bland and he looked directly at Princess Jin. "Mother, I respect you because you are Lu Li''s mother, but this does not mean that I will be submissive. Today''s mother''s lesson is really incredible, and the daughter-in-law left first. "


    Jun nine Si clenched the hand of tea, turned and strode away.


    In the heart also prays, hoped that the purple bamboo that wench clever spot, saw them so long did not go back, can look for the person.


    "Stop me!" Princess Jin told the servants in the yard to stop Jun Jiusi. She stood at the door and looked down at Jun Jiusi under the steps. "When did I let you leave? How dare you


    "Princess, it has nothing to do with my sister-in-law." Lu Chan bit her teeth, stood up, knelt at the feet of the princess of Jin, pleaded to admit her mistake, "I asked my sister-in-law to help me to see others, so that''s why..."


    "You are so shameless that a girl''s family has asked someone to help you find someone else?" Princess Jin looked down at Lu Chan, as if she were looking at a mole ant. "You are hungry and thirsty. You have to find a man..."


    "Princess!" Li side imperial concubine screamed, her face flushed, "princess, chan''er is still a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How can you use such words to say her?"


    The princess of Jin didn''t know how. The anger in her eyes had not been extinguished. She suddenly pointed to a servant and said, "come on, the second lady will reward you. I''m the legitimate mother. You kneel down and kowtow to me with Lu Chan. Even if it''s worship, she will be your wife. "


    Boom!


    Princess Jin''s words, like thunder, exploded in the ears of everyone.


    Li side imperial concubine shivers, nearly fainted, the whole person is paralyzed on the ground.


    Lu Chan''s face was white, his teeth were shaking up and down, his fists clenched, and his eyes burst out with Strong hatred!


    She hates it!


    I hate the princess of Jin!


    The fifth servant, who was pointed out by Princess Jin, is so stupid that he shivers.


    "Why, you don''t want to? If you don''t want to, you''ll die! " In the eyes of Princess Jin, it was crazy pleasure.


    The pupils turned red with blood, and a trace of intelligence was invisible.


    "Yes, I will." Wang Laowu knelt down trembling.


    In this case, how dare he not?


    "Princess!" Jun Jiusi''s hands and feet are cold. He never thought that the princess of Jin would be so crazy. "Lu Chan is the second miss of the Jin palace, and she is not a common person. If you insult her like this, you are not afraid that the Lord will come back. Can''t you explain it?"


    Jun Jiusi couldn''t believe that the man in front of him could be the princess of Jin and Lu Li''s mother.


    What a devil!


    "It''s Lu Chan who is so eager to get married. I just want to help her, let alone..." The princess of Jin grinned and raised her chin as if she were a queen in the world. "My son is a son of a son, and my brother is a general. Even if the prince knows, what can he do? Can I be abandoned as a princess because of a small cicada? "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lu Chan suddenly turned around and ran into the door frame!


    "Bang!"


    After all, the doorframe didn''t make a sound.


    His head was shaking, and there was a moment of darkness and dizziness in front of him, but he still didn''t faint.


    "Take her The princess of Jin ordered Mammy to press down the cicada''s arm and kneel down with the servant.


    "Chan''er!" Concubine Li was shocked and frightened, and her heart ached like a strangle. "Princess, I beg you. Can you spare chan''er? I''d like to exchange my life for Princess..."Li side imperial concubine tearfully, kowtow to the princess of Jin.


    "Mother, don''t do this. I''d rather die than accept such humiliation!" Although Lu Chan was cut off two arms, kneeling on the ground, but that rebellious eyes, but there is a sense of madness.


    Jun Jiusi closed his eyes and almost didn''t stop.


    It''s over.


    Unless Lu Chan died, Lu Chan would not give up revenge on the Jin palace.


    The princess of Jin pushed Li side Fei''s mother and son to the opposite side of the Jin palace, or the immortal one!


    "You think you..."


    "Princess!" Jun Jiusi suddenly opened his eyes, pushed open the support of tea sleeves, knelt on the cold floor tiles, "don''t you just want me to kneel down? I kneel down and accept all kinds of punishment. Please let go of the cicada, OK


    The courtyard is full of servants brought by Princess Jin. What can she do?


    "Ha ha, you think too much of yourself. Now you and I will also be punished, but before that, I will punish Lu Chan first. My daughter is dead, how can she live well? Let them call on the hall quickly


    Mammy pressure landing cicada, inch by inch forced her to lower her head.


    After kowtowing three times, the princess of Jin said with a smile, "go, take this servant to the house with our second young lady. Mother Li, you go in person, watch, do! "


    She''s going back to Lu CHAN!


    Why does her daughter lie in the cold underground, Lu Chan this cheap girl can still live well?


    In this way, her butterfly will not be happy.


    Li side imperial concubine was directly stimulated and fainted. Lu Chan''s mouth was stuffed with a veil to prevent her from biting her tongue and killing herself. Two or three mothers landed on the cicada, and the fifth prince found a room nearby


    Your nine thoughts are like falling into an ice cellar.


    What should she do?


    What can she do?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    Jun Jiusi suddenly pulled out the gold hairpin, directly gritted his teeth and pricked it above his heart. He pulled it out suddenly. Fresh blood splashed on her face, and even a drop of fresh blood splashed on her eyelashes. She looked at the whole world with a faint red color.


    A series of actions are too fast to wait for others to react. Jun Jiusi puts the hairpin with blood on his neck again. His hands tremble slightly, but his eyes are especially firm.


    "Princess of the world!" Tea exclaimed, and immediately knelt down, "you can never take it too hard."


    "Don''t come here!" Jun jiusili drank, and stood away from everyone. Standing in the middle of the yard, he looked up at Princess Jin, who was also stunned. He raised his voice and said, "princess, let Lu Chan go, or I will wear my hairpin through my throat today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha ha


    After a moment''s silence, the princess of Jin turned to laugh and laugh, as if Jun Jiusi was a joke.


    "Do you think I care about your life and death? To tell you the truth, I wish you would die When the princess of Jin squints her eyes, it seems that the whole pupil has turned black, without a trace of light.


    Until now, Jun Jiusi has seen that the state of Princess Jin is absolutely abnormal.


    Usually, even if the princess of Jin looks down on her, and doesn''t like Li side Fei and Lu Chan, she will never be so determined to do things like this, without leaving a trace of leeway.


    Princess Jin has lost Lu die, leaving Lu Li a child. She will never consider Lu Li when she does things.


    Therefore, the princess of Jin is definitely not in a normal state.


    She suspected that Princess Jin had been drugged.


    In this case, only extreme measures can stop the abnormal Princess of Jin from going crazy.


    "You don''t care, but Lu Li does. At that time, because of the coercion of Princess you and your daughter, an Xiaojiu committed suicide, which became the nightmare of Lu Li''s life. You said, if you force me to commit suicide again, you say Will Lu Li be crazy, will he Hate you? "


    In the depth of Jun Jiusi''s eyes, there was also a flash of madness.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to force Lu Li. She said these words just to force Princess Jin to let go.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t force you to commit suicide The princess of Jin roared wildly, and the veins on her face appeared. It can be seen how much strength she used.


    Jun Jiusi: "I know you don''t, but will Lu Li believe it? Will the Lord believe it? Will the world believe it? "


    "Jun Jiusi, you cunt


    As expected, the princess of Jin was taken to live.


    Now she, the most care about is Lu Li.


    Although Jun Jiusi often quarrels with her son, in fact, what Princess Jin cares about most is Lu Li.


    At least, the princess of Jin never said a bad word about Jun Jiusi in front of outsiders.


    Because she knows, at home, how can make trouble, but once the outside, that hurt the only son.


    If it was not for the life gate of Princess Jin, Jun Jiusi would not have put all his eggs in one basket.


    "In a word, whether the princess will let people go or not." Jun Jiusi held a hairpin in his hand and slowly approached his neck. In order to force the princess, he really pricked his skin.


    The wound above the heart was also slowly bleeding, and the blood colored flowers were dyed out. The hairpin in the hand was also full of blood, and there was a little blood on the face.


    There wasn''t much serious wound on the neck, but it was frightening enough.


    "If you use my son to force me, have you never thought that if I don''t agree, will you really commit suicide? If you did commit suicide, do you think about the feeling of Zhecheng? "


    Finally, Princess Jin''s IQ was online for a time. Looking at Jun Jiusi''s eyes, she was full of disgust. "You wicked woman, for the sake of Lu Chan, this cheap girl, you ignore my son''s feelings. You are blocking my love for my son. The bet is my son''s life! "


    More said, more excited, more hate!


    "You wicked woman, you don''t love my son at all!" The princess of Jin roared bitterly.


    Although the princess of Jin didn''t want Jun Jiusi to be her daughter-in-law, she thought that her son loved this woman so much. However, the woman could take her son as a bet at will. She had no son''s position in her heart, so she hated her teeth.


    Anger and resentment, like the eruption of magma, spread to all parts of the Jin princess.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the cicada screamed.


    "Go away, don''t touch me. Get out of here."


    "Princess, it''s all forced by you. Don''t waste time. Let Lu Chan go." Jun Jiusi is nervous, and prick the aggravation of a few points, blood rushed out of the rush.


    Those mammies also hastened to persuade the princess of Jin.


    If it goes on, they will not be able to survive. It is estimated that the whole family will not have a good end.


    "Let her go." Princess Jin waved her hand wearily, as if she had exhausted all her strength. She was supported by Mammy and went back to the room and sat down.Fanghua County Lord is still on the side of the show.


    "Tea, go and see the second lady." Jun Jiusi dare not relax, can only command tea.


    "Yes."


    After a short while, Lu Chan, who was not well dressed, rushed out and saw Li side Fei, who fainted on the ground. She ran over to have a look. After confirming that she was ok, she came to Jun Jiusi again.


    With a sad smile, "sister-in-law, why do you do this for me? How do you get along with the princess in the future


    She didn''t expect that Jun Jiusi could do this in order to save her.


    Jun Jiusi''s nervous tension slightly relaxed, "silly girl, the princess is the princess, I am I, you have to believe, no matter how the princess is, I and your brother are concerned about you."


    One of the reasons why she did this today is her sympathy for Lu Chan, and the other is for Lu Li.


    Once Lu Chan is really insulted today, Lu Chan and Lu Yi are bound to hate the Jin palace.


    As time goes on, we may not even retaliate with Lu Li.


    After all, the king of Jin was so biased because of Lu Li.


    "Do you care..." Lu Chan closed his eyes, a line of clear tears from his eyes.


    "Jiu''er!"


    Lu Li finally arrived, and as soon as he received a message from Song Shaoying, he rushed back immediately.


    Jun Jiusi heard the voice, turned to see the man, the hand no longer has the strength.


    "Bang."


    The golden hairpin fell on the ground and made a crisp sound.


    "Lu Li, you are here at last."


    I''m so scared.


    Lu Li runs over quickly and holds Jun Jiusi in his arms. Then he looks at Jun Jiusi''s wound and feels relieved when he sees that there is no big obstacle.


    But also quickly called the doctor.


    "Are they all dead? Did not see Li side Fei fainted on the ground, second miss Help Li side imperial concubine and second young lady to go back to the room to have a rest and find a doctor to show her. "


    "I''m not going back to the house." Lu Chan''s eyes were burning at Lu Li, and his whole body was using his strength, "I''m going to see my father!"


    This matter, absolutely can''t let go!


    Even if she had tried her best, she would be fair once!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    ¡°¡­¡­ The princess has been drugged for a long time, little by little. It is estimated that for three years, this medicine will change people''s mind a little bit, and make the poisoned person act more and more crazy. Finally, her mental disorder leads to complete madness... "


    "Well, you can do it in the afternoon."


    The king of Jin was upset. Although he and the princess had no feelings for a long time, he never thought about changing a princess. But if the princess is really crazy, it can''t be a princess.


    Jin Wangfu can''t afford to lose this man.


    "Uncle, what do you think of this?"


    As soon as he heard about the inner court, the king of Jin immediately invited song huaiting.


    Although it was a bit humiliating, song huaiting''s sister made all these shameful things. The king of Jin didn''t think it was shameful to tell song huaiting.


    Song huaiting murmured, "find a good doctor who can be trusted, accompany the princess, and send them to keats''an. Let the princess recuperate there. When it is normal, send it back. It''s called serious illness and needs rest. "


    "Yes." The king of Jin was very satisfied with this, "it''s very good to deal with this matter like this, but it''s a success." The king of Jin turned his head, looked at Lu Li, frowned and said, "you have to manage your daughter-in-law, even if the princess has some What, but your daughter-in-law can''t threaten the princess with suicide? This disposition is too Don''t you know? "


    The king of Jin tried to choose euphemistic words and sentences.


    "Ah, what does the father think jiuer should do? I don''t care about anything. Let others spoil my second sister? "


    If Lu Li is cold and cold, the king of Jin is choking.


    "But can''t you think of a more euphemistic way?"


    "Oh, since the father has an idea, what should jiu''er do to make the best of both worlds under such circumstances


    "You


    Lu Chan closed her eyes, cold tears flowing down the corner of her eyes. At the moment, she felt cold all over her body, as if returning to her age of seven.


    At the age of seven, her uncle gave her a dress made of Phoenix brocade, which he bought for ten thousand liang of silver.


    It was her seven year old birthday gift, and her uncle at that time also loved her because he had no daughter.


    She was so happy that she played around in the yard in her new clothes. Her new clothes were made of Phoenix brocade.


    Soon, 10-year-old Lu die will know.


    Lu die also has a piece of Phoenix brocade, but it is very small. She only made two or three handkerchiefs.


    After knowing this, Lu die is very jealous. She calls the servants to tie her up, picks up her new skirt, and cuts the new skirt into pieces with scissors in front of her face.


    She was young at that time. She didn''t know that her parents could be biased to that extent, so she contradicted Lu die.


    As a result, Lu die made her kneel in the snow and let people drench her with water.


    She still remembers the cold to suffocating feeling.


    Now, she felt, she had another chance that was too cold to breathe.


    Ear, or Lu Li and the king of Jin quarrel.


    Lu Chan, suddenly stood up, pulled Luli''s arm and chuckled: "big brother, don''t mention it. In my father''s eyes, it doesn''t matter whether I have been defiled or not. "


    "Presumptuous! What are you saying? What about your mother? How did she teach you? "


    "My mother? You finally remember to ask my mother? My mother is still in a coma. Have you ever asked? Every time you get angry, you ask me how my mother taught me. Did I come from my mother''s life? If you were born without teaching, how can you say that my mother can''t teach children? "


    Lu Chan''s eyes are sharp, his lips are pale, and there is no trace of blood color. The whole person is a little crazy.


    "Lu Chan, who are you talking to? Do you have any human relations? Do you know what filial piety is


    "Your so-called filial piety is that when the princess makes a servant insult me, should I be submissive? Or should I take off my clothes, open my thighs, and wait for the servant to stain me? "


    "Pa!"


    The king of Jin''s hands were trembling, and his palms were all red. You can see how much strength he used in that slap. "How could I have a daughter like you?"


    "Father Lu Li exclaimed with disapproval and pulled Lu Chan to his back, "father, today''s matter has wronged the second sister. What are you doing now?"


    "Don''t you see the way she just looked at me? She looked as if she wanted to kill me


    The king of Jin had a lingering fear.


    He didn''t want to admit that he was just scared by his daughter''s eyes.


    That kind of reckless, eager to kill the quick eyes, really let the king of Jin scared.


    A daughter''s house, how can you have such cruel eyes?


    How can a daughter look at her father like that?


    "It''s normal for the second sister to suffer too much today. Why should you haggle with your daughter?"It''s not true, Miss Wang. As far as I''m concerned, you don''t have to worry about the second girl. " Song huaiting came out with a smile and bowed down to compensate Lu Chan, who lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Miss Er, I''m sorry. I apologize for my sister. Don''t worry. I''ll let your aunt look at your marriage, and I''ll make you satisfied. "


    "So, is that the end of the matter?" Lu Chan asked coldly.


    "What else do you want?" The king of Jin was very dissatisfied with Lu Chan today. "Your uncle has already compensated you. The princess also said that he would be sent to keats''an. What else do you want?"


    "Apologize to me, isn''t that right?" Lu Chan suddenly raised his head. Half of his face was red and swollen. Even his eyes were covered with red blood. "Is it for me to send the princess to Keats'' nunnery? It''s for the princess himself, for the fame of the Jin palace! It''s for everything, everything that has nothing to do with me! "


    "You ask me what I want, and I''ll tell you, from the beginning to the end, all I want is just fairness! As a daughter, is it too much to be fair with a father? " Lu Chan broke down and yelled, "why am I your daughter? How many old and weak women and children have I killed in my last life, and how many outrageous things have I done to become your daughter? "


    Finish saying that, Lu cicada crazy will study in the desk and chair tea table all push down, and then turn to leave.


    "You


    "Father


    Lu Li had a headache. "Father Wang, can''t you give the second sister a little fatherly heart? Is it true that you have forced the second sister to die


    "What do you mean? Who am I doing this for? " The king of Jin was even more angry.


    He''s not a man inside or outside?


    "I''ve never asked you to do that."


    Finish saying, Lu Li also left.


    The king of Jin was very angry.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Song huaiting is also a face of disapproval.


    The king of Jin was more depressed.


    "Well, I''m the only one who is not a good person?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    "Kneel down!" Song huaiting was calm and yelled.


    Song Shaoying bowed her head and knelt down.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    "I see."


    Song Shaoying did not expect that things would be so big during the day.


    She just didn''t suppress her temper all the time. Who knows her aunt can make such a scene later.


    "You are a daughter. Your mother and I will inevitably spoil some of them. On weekdays, you love to make trouble. I didn''t say anything, but what did you do today? Don''t say anything else, just say that if your cousin is not so strong today, Lu Chan will be ruined! I think that girl is also a strong one. When she is defiled, it is not impossible to commit suicide? "


    "I didn''t expect the consequences would be so serious..." Song Shaoying couldn''t help but defend himself.


    She really didn''t expect her aunt to do that


    "Pa!"


    The cup is broken beside song Shaoying, and the tea and broken porcelain pieces are clearly floating in the background of song Shaoying''s eyes.


    Song Shaoying couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Dad, is this really angry?


    "Didn''t you think? If Lu Chan really had an accident today, could you tell her that you didn''t expect it? If your cousin''s hand is heavy today, and if there is something wrong with it, can you tell your cousin that you didn''t expect it? "


    "Song Shaoying, how many times have I told you? You can make trouble, but you have to have a brain! You can''t do such a thing if you have a long brain today. Let your cousin and Lu Chan bear the consequences of your momentary pain and quick talk for you! "


    "Go and get ten whips from the housekeeper. Then go to the ancestral hall and kneel overnight. The next morning, I will make amends to your cousin and Lu Chan."


    "Master


    Mrs. song, who has been holding back her silence, can''t help but say, "kneel down in the ancestral hall. Is this ten whip too heavy?"


    "You are also a person with daughters. If you think about the experience of Lu Chan today, do you think my punishment is heavy?"


    Song huaiting''s rhetorical question made Mrs. song speechless.


    If she were, I would like to be killed.


    "However, people are biased. This is our daughter..."


    "What if it''s song huaiting''s daughter? How many troubles did she make from childhood to adulthood? As long as she has a reason to stand up, I will never punish her. For her sake, how much have I paid for others? But if you look at what she has done today, she has no brain. If you don''t give her a lesson, she will be able to include herself in the future. " As soon as song huaiting''s momentum opened up, he didn''t even say, "think about my sister and Lu die. They are all caused by their lack of brains. Do you want to end up with Miss Ying and Lu die in the future


    Taking Lu die as a bloody example, Mrs. Song said nothing.


    It is true that she loves her daughter, but she is not the kind of doting sister-in-law who has no bottom line.


    Doting is not love, it is harm!


    Song Shaoying grinned and thought that her father was really angry with you this time. He even moved the whip.


    From childhood to adulthood, she watched her elder brother get whipped and her younger brother got whipped. This is the first time she has been whipped herself.


    However, song Shaoying is not a person who does not know good or bad. She knows how much she has done this time.


    Everyone, no matter who, can''t do anything at will, because you don''t know who will bear the consequences for your actions.


    Lu Li was also furious.


    However, Lu Li''s angry expression is that he doesn''t say a word to Jun Jiusi.


    However, it is also quiet after listening to the doctor''s diagnosis of Jun Jiusi. After knowing that there is no big obstacle, he is relieved.


    "Prince, are you eating now?" Zizhu was sent out by tea to ask questions. Although tea was thoughtful, it was obvious that she was more daring at this time, and the more words Zizhu was suitable for her. "The imperial concubine didn''t eat in the morning, but it''s all at night now."


    "Serve it."


    Purple bamboo heart secretly happy.


    Just sit together. When the couple get together, there is no time when they can''t talk.


    Who knows, Lu Li''s next words let her fall.


    "It''s divided into two parts. Ask the doctor what you can eat and what you can''t eat. My share is sent directly to the study, where I sleep recently


    Kaiyang is sure to take a look at Lu Li the same way. After finding that Lu Li''s face is not good-looking, he bows to leave.


    "Ah? You don''t have dinner with the princess? How sad that princess should be. "


    Purple bamboo staring at the eyes, tone, even some of the complaints.


    Lu Li sneered: "will she be sad? Then you underestimated your son''s heart. "


    This afternoon


    Lu Li is still afraid when he thinks about it.


    I''ve made up my mind. I''ll teach her a lesson this time!


    It''s just that I spoil her too much in weekdays. I dare to threaten others with my life and death!Didn''t she think about his feelings when she did this?


    Although Lu Li explained it to the king of Jin, he was right. But in fact, in his heart, this matter has not passed.


    "Don''t go!" Zizhu suddenly boldly stopped in front of Lu Li, blocking the door like octopus, and yelled, "tea, come on, Shizi Ye is going to run."


    In the face of such a situation, even the well-informed Lu Li was shocked.


    What is this?


    If he remembers correctly, he is the master. Is this girl a maid?


    Tea looked back at the prince princess lying on the bed without saying a word, sighed in her heart, and then a head of black line came out.


    Pulling Zizhu to make amends to Lu Li: "I''m sorry. Zizhu is just, just..."


    Always eloquent tea is also poor.


    Zizhu just this move, she really can not find a good reason to explain.


    "Forget it, don''t say it if you can''t say it. I don''t care about such a small matter."


    Lu Li shook his head and left.


    I can''t tell whether I''m happy or not.


    Purple bamboo skimmed her lips and complained about tea: "you say you, why don''t you help me to leave the son of a generation."


    "What''s left? It''s the master. What''s the name of the thing you just did? What''s more... " Tea looked back and said in a low voice, "just now I was in the room. If the princess had a little bit of expression, I would not stop you."


    "It''s impossible." Zizhu shook her head when she didn''t want to think about it. "How can Princess Shizi not want him to stay? Didn''t you hear that Princess shizifei seldom played coquetry with him this afternoon, saying she was afraid? "


    Tea, "but..."


    "Princess Shizi is just thin skinned. I''m sorry. Why are you so stupid? After a while, you''d better persuade the imperial concubine to go to the study and have a look at the prince. "


    Zizhu fragmentary read.


    Tea smiles and shakes her head.


    She probably understood the reason why the imperial concubine had to promote this impudent Zizhu to be a servant girl.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    At dinner, tea served Jun Jiusi to eat while worrying about the appearance of sister Lin''s upper body, "Alas, I don''t know whether shiziye will eat or not."


    "Well, I haven''t lived in the study for a long time, and I don''t know if the son of a generation is used to it."


    "Alas..."


    Jun nine think all ignore, Leng is to wait until the meal, just to face a sad purple bamboo asked: "what do you want to say? On weekdays, you''re just too lively to talk


    Words of tuberculosis purple bamboo incomparable grief and indignation: "son concubine, maidservant, this is to worry about you, you still dislike my words tuberculosis?"


    "Tea, don''t you think purple bamboo is very talkative tonight?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Tea with a smile, do not give Zizhu face.


    "You, you..." Zizhu pointed to the tea sleeve, looked at Jun Jiusi and stamped his feet. When the people below took all the things away, he helped Jun Jiusi around the room. "Shizifei, it''s not the maid who said you. It''s really sad that you do this today."


    "But if I don''t, how can I save the cicada?"


    Purple bamboo eyebrow tip a pick, as long as the son imperial concubine is willing to talk with oneself on the line.


    If she didn''t say a word, she would be afraid.


    "I didn''t say you did it, did you. But if you do this, it''s right to live in Li side Fei, right to live in second lady, but right to live in the son of a son? " Zizhu is a little pure, but his words are particularly thought-provoking. "It is clear that the prince is the most important person for you. You can kneel down to the princess for the sake of the second miss. Why can''t you coax the prince who is angry because he cares too much about you?"


    Jun Jiusi''s steps, slowly stopped, her eyebrows gently wrinkled, as if a wisp of fog, swing it not scattered, "I don''t care about the son of the world?"


    "Do you care if you can''t become a princess?"


    Purple bamboo snapped a question.


    Tea is picking up things, smell speech can not help but yell: "Purple Bamboo!"


    This purple bamboo, just can''t remember forever, they are the servants, the son concubine is the master son, can''t talk like this.


    Even if the words are for the master''s good.


    There are limits to that.


    "It''s OK, you go on." Jun Jiusi patted Zizhu on the back of her hand and encouraged her to continue.


    Zizhu childishly shook his head at the red sleeve, and then said to Jun Jiusi: "shizifei, the son of the world remembers your preference, and even knows what hairpin you like and what pattern you like, but do you know what the son likes?"


    "I..."


    Jun Jiusi opened his mouth, but found himself unable to say anything.


    What does Lu Li like? She really doesn''t know.


    "Every day when the prince comes back, he will ask us servants what you have done on this day and whether anyone has embarrassed you. How do you feel. If you are in a bad mood, shiziye will ask clearly what to ask, and he will try to amuse you. And you? Does the son of a son deal with official affairs smoothly during the day? How are you feeling today? You haven''t asked once. "


    Zizhu looked at the stunned Jun Jiusi and continued: "I don''t know how to get along with husband and wife, but I feel that it should not be you and your son-in-law. For a long time, don''t you think that the son of a generation will be tired and tired? Everyone, no matter how much they pay, whether they are willing or not, are eager to get a response. That''s how the two get along for a long time


    "Let me think for myself..." Jun nine Si loose Zizhu, himself lying on the soft collapse, closed his eyes, do not know what to think.


    However, tea looked at Jun Jiusi entangled in two hands, then gently pulled Zizhu out of the room.


    To the outside, purple bamboo is particularly proud of the proof of tea: "how, I am not particularly good?"


    She was so frightened by herself that she could say such a reasonable thing.


    It can''t be any better.


    "Great, you''re big."


    Out of the door, tea there is no scruples, directly in the purple bamboo forehead knock a few times, "I see give you a few sticks is right."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Zizhu, don''t forget that we are maids. Servants don''t need to figure out the master''s mind. That is to say, the imperial concubine is good at talking. Otherwise, you will be killed and sold today if you change the master. "


    Purple bamboo rolled a white eye, "you said this, if it is not the son of the imperial concubine, you think I will say? I''m not really stupid? "


    "Er..."


    Now it''s tea''s turn to be stunned. I thought purple bamboo was a lively and careless one, but now it seems


    "What''s the matter? Hurry to dinner. I''m hungry." Purple bamboo greeting tea, she has long been hungry, but before has been waiting on Jun Jiusi, there is no time.


    Tea waved her hand: "princess, you can''t have no one here. You can go to dinner first, and I''ll come back later."


    "Yes."


    Zizhu happy to go, looking at the back of Zizhu, tea fell into Shensi.It seems that they should also correct their own problems, always preconceived, but also feel that others are inferior to themselves.


    Who is a fool to live in this mansion?


    In the tea to think seven eight time, inside suddenly came the command of Jun Jiusi.


    "Princess, what can I do for you?" Tea push the door in, found that Jun Jiusi put on a simple crescent colored long skirt, wearing a red cape outside.


    Jun Jiusi went out and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    "Kitchen?"


    "Yes, in the kitchen, Lu Li should have eaten nothing. I made it. He should have eaten some."


    Zizhu is right. Even those who are willing to pay all the time are eager to be rewarded.


    I think about all my feelings, but I ignore the people closest to me.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, but Lu Li was angry.


    Tea was very surprised, "shizifei has never been to the kitchen, you Will you? "


    Don''t blame tea so surprised, it is in this high courtyard, how many women can cook?


    "I haven''t cooked and I don''t remember the past, but I think I should. Come on, try it. Can''t you tell the cook to make some? I said I did it. Can you tear me apart? "


    Jun Jiusi''s eyebrows are scattered. The distant mountain eyebrows, like the flowing eyes, are like the most ink heavy strokes in the landscape painting, which is amazing.


    Jun Jiusi, who has no pent up spirit, is very beautiful.


    "The princess is so beautiful tonight. Even if she doesn''t cook, she won''t be angry if she sees her."


    "You also learn from Zizhu girl."


    Jun Jiusi looks back and smiles, and the fragrance wins itself.


    Before all kinds of things, has long been a thing of the past. Now the person who can live with him is himself.


    The man in his heart is himself.


    That''s enough. Why add more troubles?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    To the kitchen, Jun Jiusi did not think of himself, but simply made a bowl of yangchunmian, which was also very decent.


    Cooks boast of their talent.


    It is full of color, fragrance and taste.


    All of a sudden, Jun Jiusi was in a trance. What was he like before?


    Why did you lose your memory?


    In this moment, Jun Jiusi suddenly wanted to know.


    However, thinking of Lu Li, who avoided talking about it, junjiu''s mind to know was weak.


    Forget it.


    Nothing. Now it''s important for the two of them to be together.


    Did not let tea and purple bamboo, follow, an Xiaojiu went to the study with yangchunmian.


    In the study, open the sun and push the door in.


    "Didn''t you say no one was allowed to come in?" Lu Li is very irritable to want to hand the novel, smash to Kaiyang, but also reluctant to take back.


    Just that face of impatience, and deep frown, all explained the mood of Lu Li at the moment.


    Kaiyang touched his nose and said in his heart: I''m so unhappy now. After listening to what I said, I''ll be grateful.


    "Shizi, the princess, is waiting outside with a bowl of rice."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lu Li stood up and said, "how can you let jiu''er wait outside? It''s dark and dewy outside. If you catch a cold, you and I will not finish it! "


    "No, I..." Kaiyang just raised his head and wanted to defend himself. He found that Lu Li was no longer in the study.


    The door is open.


    Kaiyang went out and saw that Lu Li, who did not look askance, walked into the study.


    Jun Jiusi nods and smiles at Kaiyang.


    Then, the door was closed by Lu Li.


    Kaiyang: ha ha.


    Who said before, to sleep in the study for many days?


    Just want to sleep in the study with the princess for many days?


    Obviously, he said it by himself. No one should disturb him, especially the imperial concubine.


    What happened?


    Sure enough, men can''t believe what they say.


    Oh, no, he''s a man, too. If you are a man in love without IQ, you can''t believe it!


    Smelling the flour fragrance floating out of it, Kaiyang felt that he was also hungry.


    Lu Li, who was still vowing to be cold for several days before he completely forgot himself, said to Jun Jiusi with displeasure: "so late, why don''t you wear more?"


    "I''ve worn a lot, not to mention So late, you are still angry, if I do not coax well, you will not have a good night''s sleep? "


    Lu Li has a black face.


    He''s not a kid.


    Jun Jiusi pursed his lips and chuckled: "OK, quickly eat the noodles first, and then say something else after eating."


    "Good."


    Lu Li is also really hungry. He didn''t feel it before. Now he has smelled the fragrance of his face. When he is in a good mood, he feels hungry.


    After eating two mouthfuls, Lu Li''s face changed and asked quietly, "is this made by a cook? It''s very good. "


    "I did it, and I didn''t think I could do it." Jun Jiusi was smiling, as if he had changed a person.


    Facing Lu Li with a bright smile, she asked, "is it delicious? In fact, you can boast more about me, I will not be proud


    When Lu Li heard the speech, he just lowered his head and ate noodles. He replied vaguely: "very good, really It''s great. "


    Noodles dense heat, block Lu Li''s eyes, let Jun Jiusi see not really.


    But vaguely felt that Lu Li''s eyes seemed to be infected with moisture by the heat.


    "Don''t you have to be so excited? If you like, I''ll make it for you later


    Jun Jiusi frowned and felt that Lu Li''s performance was not quite right, but he didn''t want to go into detail.


    Anyway, he''s happy.


    Lu Li finished the noodles three times five by two. Then he stood up and suddenly picked up Jun Jiusi and walked to the bedroom in the study.


    "Ah, you are..."


    Jun Jiusi blushed. Is it necessary to be so anxious?


    "You haven''t wiped your mouth yet."


    "Wipe it for me."


    "Well..."


    Lu Li gently put Jun Jiusi on the bed, slowly took off the clothes of the two people, and suddenly entered unconsciously.


    "Well..."


    Jun Jiusi frowned with some discomfort.


    Before having time to think about it, Lu Li was brought into the fierce heat wave and rolled up.


    Bed, issued a creaking sound, even the moon feel shy, hiding in the clouds.


    Day, more and more dark, no one knows this voyage, when will be able to land.


    No matter if you are not happy, you will always be in a good mood after rolling the sheets once.


    Lu Li and Jun Jiusi are thoroughly untied the knot, but not everyone can untie the knot.¡ª¡ª


    "Pa!"


    The master of Fanghua County covered his face and lay on his bed. He looked back at Lu Yi in disbelief. "Lu Yi, do you dare to hit me?"


    "Ah," Lu Yi said with a sneer. Then he took off his cover and threw it on the ground. There were only two of them in the room.


    "That''s ridiculous of you. I''ve beaten all of them, and I dare to beat you."


    Lu Yi''s words are different from the calm in the past.


    Satire, disgust, cold, disgusting.


    All kinds of evil emotions are in this moment, the outbreak of incisive.


    "Lu Yi!" Fanghua county master issued a sharp cry. He held out his finger and pointed to Lu Yi. There was a flame in his eyes. "Don''t think I don''t know why you hit me? You coward, your sister was bullied, you take me out? Are you still not a man? "


    "Today, you just watch chan''er being humiliated. If it wasn''t for the elder sister-in-law who forced her to die, would you still plan to watch chan''er be insulted?"


    Lu Yi''s voice seemed to have been frozen. His whole body was using this strength, as if he was restraining something.


    It''s like, if he doesn''t restrain himself, he can''t help but strangle the woman in front of him.


    The head of Fanghua county was frightened by Lu Yi''s expression at the moment. He didn''t expect to fight back. If he followed his usual temperament, how could he bear it?


    Just today


    "The princess said it, but I didn''t do it. What''s your ability to get angry with me?"


    "Shen Fanghua! Don''t forget that I am your husband and chan''er is also your sister. If you do this today, you don''t think about the consequences? "


    "Consequence, what consequence?"


    Fanghua county master sneered, his eyes were filled with disdain, "Lu Yi, if you want me to help you, you can. You have to let me know that you are a man


    What about marrying a common son?


    She can be the princess of Jin in the end!


    Lu Li, don''t blame me. If you are so cruel to me, you will wait for me to pull you down from the throne of the son of heaven.


    At that time, I would like to see how you kneel at my feet and beg me!


    At the thought that Lu Li might kneel at her feet, coax her and beg her, the body of the main body of Fanghua County unconsciously gushed out a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    Lu Yi sneers and suddenly begins to take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let you know, I am a man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Jun Jiusi rubbed his waist, this is the third time, in the breakfast, Zizhu can''t help laughing.


    But was pinched by the tea.


    "Ouch..." Zizhu couldn''t help calling out.


    "You girl..."


    "My son, my concubine, something happened."


    Kaiyang came over in a hurry.


    Lu Li frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "At dawn, the second young master called the doctor there. The second young lady had a miscarriage and was a baby boy. Now Princess Tao Hua is making trouble with the Lord. "


    Jun Jiusi frowned, put down his chopsticks, very puzzled: "Fanghua county chief miscarried, Tao Hua Princess sad is normal, but with his father what?"


    The daughter-in-law has a miscarriage. It is impossible to have a relationship with her father-in-law?


    Although the king of Jin had many unreliable ones, he was very satisfied with one point.


    That is, the king of Jin never makes trouble to his daughter-in-law. Even if he is dissatisfied, he is also talking about his son.


    "This..."


    See Kaiyang hesitant, Lu Li heart inside some guess.


    Kaiyang would not have been like this if it were not for something very hard to talk about.


    After a look at the nine children, Lu Li''s heart softened: "there''s nothing to worry about, just say it."


    With Lu Li''s words, Kaiyang had no scruples and explained the process of the matter with a fast speed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It is said that the second young master tied the second young lady to the bed in the second young lady''s room last night. In front of the second young lady, he doted on the servant girl of the second young lady, which made the second young husband popular to miscarriage. "


    This is the reason why Princess Tao Hua refused to give up.


    Not only because of the miscarriage, but also because of what Lu Yi did was to trample on the ground the face of Princess Tao Hua.


    How can the proud princess Tao Hua bear this?


    Lu Li didn''t expect it to be like this, but


    "My second brother is always peaceful. How could he do such a thing?"


    "No matter how peaceful he is, he is not without temper." Jun Jiusi is not surprised.


    No matter how honest people are, they will get angry when they are forced to be anxious.


    What''s more, Lu Yi is repeatedly violated the bottom line.


    Maybe it''s just the beginning.


    "But my second brother always..."


    "There''s something I forgot to tell you. Before we Then the second brother whipped Li Zong with a whip, bloody So I would also like to advise you to watch out for Lu Yi. "


    Although Jun Jiusi sympathizes with Lu Yi, he is not stupid.


    At this time, it means that Lu Yi starts to resist and revenge.


    So who knows that Lu Li is not within the scope of his revenge.


    After all, without Lu Li, Lu Yi could not have been treated like this by the king of Jin.


    Lu Li did not agree: "no, even if the second younger brother will change, he will not count on me. You can rest assured."


    Looking at Lu Li''s irrefutable appearance, Jun Jiusi is not stupid. He has to argue with Lu Li at this moment.


    After all, nothing is clear at the moment.


    "Come and have a look with me. My mother was sent to the temple. Now you are the hostess of the mansion. I know you are not willing to deal with these things, but... "


    Without waiting for Luli''s words to persuade, Jun Jiusi Roubai''s finger was pasted in front of Luli''s lips, and she said with a soft smile: "Luli, I''ll try to make some changes for you."


    She''s still her.


    But sometimes, some things, some people, for the sake of Lu Li, for the sake of their better together, she is willing to change.


    After all, feelings can''t just be paid by one person.


    Lu Li''s eyes seem to be a little bit lit up, and finally fireworks are in full bloom, especially bright, holding Jun Jiusi''s hand, slightly exerting, "good."


    As long as jiuer is willing to take that step, the remaining 990 steps, he is happy to pull out the feet and run.


    When the two people arrived, Princess Taohua did not make a fuss.


    Lu Li was a little surprised, "what''s going on?"


    As for the character of Princess Tao Hua, how could it be so easy?


    It seems unlikely.


    The king of Jin didn''t understand. He pointed to Lu Yi, who was kneeling on the ground, "ask him."


    Lu Li didn''t look at Lu Yi. Instead, he said to the king of Jin: "nothing. Don''t stay here."


    "Hum."


    Although the king of Jin was hurt by Lu Li''s attitude, he was clever and didn''t quarrel with him.


    It''s no use.


    My son doesn''t care about him, and the key is that he can''t say anything about Lu Li.


    So why?


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to stay here anymore. He can leave.When the king of Jin left, Jun Jiusi laughed and said, "I''ll go to see my sister-in-law."


    Obviously, the two brothers wanted to talk with each other. She was not so blind.


    When there were only two brothers left, Lu Li suddenly asked, "is it cool to do this?"


    "Well, it''s cool."


    Lu Yi stands up slowly and answers Lu Li solemnly.


    He really felt great.


    Repressed for so many years, once out of breath, that feeling, can not be described by words.


    "Just feel good." Lu Li only said this, and then he didn''t mention today''s incident. Instead, he mentioned Lu Chan''s matter, "the second sister''s thing I''m sorry. "


    Although it was his mother''s fault, but


    Lu Li thinks that he should still apologize in person, which is more sincere.


    "It''s all happened, and it doesn''t help. What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, I would like to thank my sister-in-law. If she hadn''t forced her to die, chan''er I''m really afraid of losing this sister. "


    Lu Yi has a long history of resentment in his heart, but he has never complained about this big brother.


    Of course, there is envy.


    There are a lot of envy, occasionally jealousy, but never resentment.


    In this world, there are too few people who are kind to their brothers and sisters. They will cherish every one of them.


    Therefore, the princess is the princess, and the elder brother is the eldest brother. Their brother and sister are clearly divided from the beginning.


    "Then don''t mention the past. I want to ask you if you are willing to marry chan''er to Nanjing."


    "Nanjing?"


    Lu Yi is a little surprised, subconsciously frown: "too far."


    "But have you ever thought that yesterday''s things, though they were ordered to die by my father and are not allowed to be spread out, can they really be safe?"


    "Ah, if you don''t talk about other people, you can''t always be unknown if you have Fanghua county chief."


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    If that damned woman dares to tell the story, he dares


    "So, I think, instead of waiting for this incident to come out in the future, chan''er''s reputation will be damaged. It''s better to marry chan''er far away from the capital, which is a bad thing. What''s more, my cousin is still in Nanjing, and my uncle is very strong in Nanjing. As long as the Song family doesn''t fall, chan''er will never be bullied in Nanjing. "


    Lu Yi of course believes that the Song family will find a good family for Lu Chan, but


    "Thank you, brother. But I have to ask chan''er what she means first."


    "That''s for sure."


    It''s just Will Lu Chan like it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "Ah! County Lord, no, no! "


    "Give me her! You''re all on it! If anyone can kill her, I will reward him with one hundred taels of silver


    "No, county Lord!"


    "Well..."


    "Ha ha ha. You cunt, I tell you to collude with Lu Yi. The county will kill you! "


    Jun Jiusi just walked to the corridor, heard the voice coming from the main room, and immediately stopped.


    Listen to what''s going on inside


    "Princess, let''s go." Tea whispered advice.


    The princess doesn''t want to save the swallow grass, does she?


    The water is too deep. It''s better not to mix with them.


    Jun Jiusi nodded, "let''s go."


    She came here only because she said that when she came out.


    Besides, as the elder sister-in-law, she should come to see the head of Fanghua county at this time.


    It''s just that If she went in, the head of Fanghua county would think that she was coming to the bottom of the well?


    When the time comes, it will affect the mood.


    A turn, just out of the yard, met Li side Fei in a hurry.


    Looking from afar, Li''s hair has turned white a lot, and her eyes and eyebrows are full of wrinkles.


    It''s just one day, and I''m old.


    "The princess is here. I''m here..." Li side imperial concubine did not say a few words, heard the shrieking sound of swallows in the yard, and immediately Li side Fei''s face became stiff, incomparable embarrassment.


    Jun Jiusi sympathized with Li side Fei very much, then laughed and pretended that he didn''t hear anything: "I heard that my sister-in-law left the child. I and Lu Li came to have a look. Lu Li is talking with his second brother. I''ll come here to have a look. "


    "Well. I didn''t thank the princess for what happened yesterday. It''s really rude of me. "


    In fact, it''s not the fault of Li side Fei.


    Li side Fei fainted yesterday. She woke up at night. She went to see Lu Chan in a hurry. The mother and daughter comforted each other and said half a night.


    I haven''t woken up yet. I heard something about the main yard of Fanghua county. It''s very noisy.


    Then he was scolded by Princess Tao Hua pointing to his nose for a long time, and the king of Jin was also killed.


    When Princess Tao Hua left, the king of Jin called Li side Fei and scolded her. She was also angry.


    "It''s all a family. Why should the side concubine be so polite? Lu Chan is also my sister, and I naturally hope that she will be happy. "


    In a word, Li side Fei''s face was sad and excited. She couldn''t help but want to drag Jun Jiusi to say something, but she was afraid that she would be disgusted. She could only bow her head and whisper in embarrassment: "great grace does not say thank you. I have recorded the kindness of Princess shizifei. But now the master of Fanghua county still needs me, I will not accompany the princess."


    "Concubine, go to work."


    When Li side imperial concubine leaves in a hurry, Jun Jiusi suddenly reaches out to support the railing, disgusting and retching.


    It scares a bunch of girls.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Jun Jiusi covered his chest, eyebrows light wrinkled, tone with a touch of disgust, "I just feel that there are some nausea."


    Thinking of the voice that he had just heard, Jun Jiusi could not help but retch for a few times. For a long time, the acid water in his chest was just pressed down.


    "Have a sugar."


    Jun Jiusi just straightened up, there was a particularly white and delicate hand stretched out, along the past, Jun Jiusi was a little surprised: "Rong side imperial concubine?"


    "This is sweet scented osmanthus candy. It tastes good in my hometown. It''s not so greasy. It can stop vomiting after eating. Although the effect is not good, it''s very sweet."


    Rong side imperial concubine''s other hand is placed on own stomach, the facial expression is particularly gentle, "I was just pregnant, vomit when uncomfortable, eat a sugar, sweet."


    Women''s eyes are like stars in the night sky, blinking at you constantly, naughty and lovely.


    In a woman over 30 years of age to see such an expression, can only show that she is now, very happy.


    "Thank you." Jun nine think Leng Leng took sugar, some unexpected asked, "Rong side imperial concubine this is a few months?"


    Why did she not hear the news of Rong side imperial concubine pregnant before?


    Is it really that she doesn''t pay attention to the affairs in the mansion, and she doesn''t even know this kind of big event.


    "Four months."


    Mention the child, Rong side imperial concubine seems to be in the same light.


    Rong side imperial concubine, who has always been plain as water, seems to have a backbone after having this child. She is no longer as indifferent as before.


    "The side imperial concubine is going to see the master of Fanghua county?"


    "Well."


    "The head of the county is not very good at this time. The imperial concubine may as well come to see it in the afternoon."


    Jun Jiusi could not help but persuade.


    Fanghua County Lord just did not have a child, and then see Rong side imperial concubine big belly, that estimate will get not small stimulation?The most important thing is that after being stimulated, Fanghua county master may not do anything.


    Rong side imperial concubine is grateful to Mo Ming: "I thank my son imperial concubine."


    She has been honored by the king of Jin for more than ten years. If she goes to see it later, no one will say anything.


    Obviously, Rong side imperial concubine also very clear Fanghua County Lord''s behavior.


    Two people walked together for a period of time, at the fork in the road, Rong side imperial concubine suddenly said in a low voice: "prince princess, you might as well call a doctor to have a look. I was just like you a few months ago."


    When Rong side imperial concubine walked for half a day, Jun Jiusi didn''t react to come over, standing in the same place all the time.


    Rong side imperial concubine is to feel, she is pregnant?


    However, it can''t. It''s only half a month since it stopped. How can it be so fast?


    But


    "Princess, princess, let''s call a doctor to have a look at it?" Tea is particularly excited, constantly pulling the arm of Jun Jiusi.


    If the princess is pregnant, then those people in the mansion, especially the princess and the head of Fanghua County, will never be able to hurt the princess again.


    Moreover, with children, the feelings of the two masters will only be better, and they are naturally happy to see their success.


    Jun Jiusi''s subordinates consciously put it on the abdomen, touching the flat, can''t imagine if they are pregnant, what will be like.


    "But..." She was still a little hesitant, "avoid son soup just stopped not long, not so fast."


    "Whether it''s true or not, let''s call the doctor to see the princess''s body, isn''t it?"


    "All right." All of a sudden, Jun Jiusi hastily ordered, "just say that I''m not feeling well. Don''t say anything else, and don''t tell the son of the world about this."


    "I understand." Tea should be happy under.


    If it''s true, it''s natural that the princess should tell him the good news. If she''s not pregnant, she won''t be happy.


    When Jun Jiusi goes back, Lu Li hasn''t come back yet. He should still be talking to Lu Yi.


    Doctor, I''ll be here soon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "There''s nothing wrong with the princess. It''s just that she''s a little tired, and she can''t keep up with her nutrition. She doesn''t have to drink any medicine. As long as you have a good rest and eat carefully, it''s OK."


    Jun Jiusi couldn''t say whether he was in a very lost mood or had other emotions. He just gave a light command: "tea, send to the doctor."


    It turns out that I''m not pregnant.


    Although from the beginning, Jun Jiusi didn''t feel pregnant, but after really sure that she wasn''t pregnant, how could she have some bad taste?


    "Princess, have you heard what the doctor said? You have to eat well. You are not a child anymore. How can you be so picky?" Zizhu fragmentary chatter.


    Zizhu didn''t know what happened before, so she just thought Jun Jiusi was uncomfortable.


    The tea sleeve who sent the doctor back listened to the fragmentary reading of Zizhu. She could not help shaking her head. She walked to Jun Jiusi, offered a cup of flower tea, and quietly opened her mind: "don''t be sad, Princess Shizi, this just stopped the Kezi soup, not in a hurry."


    "I''m not in a hurry, just I''m still a little disappointed. " Jun Jiusi looks pale, and a touch of sadness flashed over his eyes.


    She knew that Lu Li was unhappy because of an Xiaojiu''s child.


    She wants to give birth to Lu Li, so that Lu Li can get out of the nightmare of that year.


    This is probably what an Xiaojiu hopes to see.


    "What''s the matter? I heard that you had a doctor? " Speaking, Lu Li rushed over in a hurry, and there was no disguising anxiety between his looks.


    Looking at the man who hurried to his side, Jun Jiusi, with a soft smile, stood up and stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles of the man''s eyebrows: "I''m ok. I''ll only go to the yard of Fanghua County Lord and hear some sounds, which makes me sick."


    Suddenly, Lu left.


    Before he came back, Lu Yi was angry about the servant girl yancao.


    "Let''s forget about this dirty thing." Lu Li hugged Jun Jiusi and sat down, and then turned to ask tea, what the doctor said. After knowing this, he immediately ordered the kitchen to cook some healthy food for the stomach from now on.


    Jun Jiusi looked at it with a smile, with happiness on her eyebrows. She suddenly thought of something. She pulled Lu Li and asked in a low voice, "do you know that Rong side imperial concubine is pregnant?"


    "Is Rong side imperial concubine pregnant?" Lu Li was a little strange, gave Kaiyang a look, Kaiyang immediately quietly backed down.


    "Well, when I went to see the head of Fanghua County, I met Rong side imperial concubine. She has been pregnant for four months."


    Jun Jiusi was really curious: "I don''t know, even if I don''t know. How can you not know this kind of thing? My father will not hide it from you


    As everyone knows, the king of Jin is the best to his son Lu Li. She has been oppressing the common son. According to reason, after so many years, Rong side imperial concubine has not given birth to a son and a half daughter. Now she should not be pregnant.


    I don''t know what the king of Jin thought.


    "When Kaiyang comes back, I''ll know what''s going on."


    In fact, from the bottom of my heart, Lu Li didn''t take this matter as one thing.


    Even if Rong side imperial concubine gives birth to a son again how? It won''t affect him at all.


    It''s just


    Lu Li and an Xiaojiu are both surprised at the meaning of the king of Jin.


    "Well, but Rong side imperial concubine is pregnant, should I send some tonic in the past?"


    "Now the Zhongfu is in your hands. You should take care of these things in the house. You can do it yourself. "


    Since the imperial concubine of Jin went to the nunnery to repair and recuperate, the housekeeper''s power has been handed over to Jun Jiusi.


    No matter how dissatisfied Fanghua county master is, there is no way.


    Jun Jiusi is the future hostess of the palace, which can not be changed unless Lu Li dies or stops Jun Jiusi.


    "I almost forgot about it." Jun nine Si Fu forehead funny, yesterday will account book key to her, she forgot.


    Can''t help looking at the tea.


    In general, this kind of thing should be more clear than oneself.


    Seeing this, she bowed her head and saluted: "the princess, the account book and the key housekeeper were all sent here last night. The maid is going to wait for the princess to finish her breakfast and then tell her about it. "


    "Well, you''re right. Nothing is important to jiuer''s body. Do you know?" Lu Li is quite satisfied with the performance of tea.


    They had just finished their breakfast, but before Kaiyang came back, they were waiting for song Shaoying, who pleaded guilty.


    Lu Li looked funny: "which one are you singing?"


    After probing the probe, he found that there was a trace of blood oozing out of song Shaoying''s back, and then he found that the Jingtiao was real. He could not help changing his face. "Well, you didn''t mean to do yesterday''s things. You don''t have to be so serious. Don''t take it seriously."


    Song Shaoying is impulsive. Lu Li is also clear about this.


    Besides, Lu Li didn''t really think that song Shaoying was wrong.


    After all, it was his mother who hurt people. Even if song Shaoying didn''t leave, he couldn''t change his mother''s decision.Therefore, it has nothing to do with song Shaoying.


    "Cousin, get up quickly." Jun Jiusi walks over and wants to help song Shaoying, but he finds that he can''t pull her at all.


    I can''t help sighing secretly: she is indeed the daughter of the general''s family, and her strength is great.


    "Cousin and sister-in-law, you don''t have to say that if I had not been aggressive and had no brain, I might not have developed to this point. It''s my fault. I''ll admit it. " Song Shaoying a little serious to Jun Jiusi apology, "yesterday''s matter, because of my recklessness, implicated my cousin was injured, is really a crime."


    Smell speech, Jun Jiusi subconsciously touched his neck and chest above, can not help chuckling: "it''s all skin trauma, not serious at all."


    Now it seems that the wound on her neck is not as severe as that on Song Shaoying''s back.


    However, the uncle actually really had to teach his daughter a hard hand? Jun Jiusi is still a little surprised at this.


    "If you''re wrong, you can think so, but it''s not your cousin who should apologize more."


    Since it was his uncle''s decision, Lu Li naturally would not take the opposite view.


    When people take the opportunity to educate their children, he will not make trouble.


    Otherwise, what should my uncle do with him in turn?


    As the saying goes, a friend of the dead does not die of the poor.


    Song Shaoying: "I''ll make an apology to my cousin first. If you two forgive me, I''ll go to make amends to cousin Chan."


    "OK, you go and make amends to chan''er. Don''t disturb my solitude with your cousin." Lu Li waved to song Shaoying as if he were driving away flies


    "Cousin, do you have no conscience to do so?"


    She''s so miserable, you want to show her love in front of her?


    Lu Li ha ha smile: "you are still very naive."


    Song Shaoying


    "All right, I''m going."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    After that, Jun Jiusi was very comfortable.


    There is no princess in the palace. The head of Fanghua county can only recuperate in the house because of her miscarriage, and has no energy to trouble her for the time being. He looks for opportunities to quarrel with Lu Yi all day long.


    Jun Jiusi every day in addition to looking at books, reading books, there is nothing.


    It''s strange to say that it''s very depressing to have been staying in the palace, but now I''ve opened my mind to Lu Li, and I''ve changed my mind about everything in the palace.


    "Princess, Princess Rong side sent someone to reply, saying that she was very grateful to the princess. She specially sent a screen, which was embroidered by Princess Rong side."


    Jun Jiusi heard the speech and was interested in it: "did the Royal concubine embroider it by herself? I''ll take a look at it


    Did not expect, Rong side imperial concubine unexpectedly still can this craft.


    The key is that after becoming the side concubine of the palace, she is still willing to do these things.


    Tea nodded, waved, let the screen lift up.


    Seeing the screen, Jun Jiusi can''t help but stand up and walk over to touch the burning peach forest.


    "I have never seen such a gorgeous peach blossom before..." Jun Jiusi is a little absent-minded.


    This peach blossom is bright as blood red.


    Noisy together, like the full bloom.


    Zizhu didn''t understand Jun Jiusi''s shock, but felt strange, "the screen embroidered by the imperial concubine on the Rong side is really strange. Ah, the peach blossom is embroidered in the upper left corner, and the rest of the place is blank. It''s strange."


    The embroidery on the screen is usually full of embroidery, symbolizing perfection.


    And the color of the peach blossom is a little strange.


    "Run away, brilliant. I understand the good intentions of Rong side imperial concubine Jun Jiusi''s white fingers are sentimentally attached to touching the peach blossoms one after another, as if the above blooming red, is her blood in general.


    The upper left corner of the human body is the location of the heart.


    Rong side imperial concubine is to wish her happiness.


    "Princess, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand it?" Zizhu nibbled at the peach and asked curiously again.


    Tea rolled eyes, "why do you say so much?"


    "I am..."


    "Princess Shizi, the imperial concubine on the wing side is also intentional, but it should be. The imperial concubine gave her a big gift." Red sleeve ignores purple bamboo, while supporting Jun Jiusi to go back, while saying her own words, "the princess asked the princess, let Rong side princess be able to open a small kitchen, this time she can be at ease to raise the baby, naturally will be grateful to the princess."


    Jun Jiusi doesn''t think there''s anything, "Rong side imperial concubine''s own money to open a small kitchen, I''m naturally willing to be a smooth flow."


    "I mean


    "I know what you mean. No matter what the Rong side imperial concubine gave birth to, it will not have any influence on Lu Li. "


    Naturally, she would not be such a bad person. All her good deeds have a premise that she will not harm the interests of Lu Li.


    Tea chuckles: "that is also the son of the imperial concubine kind, initiative put forward this matter. After all, in the palace, not everyone is willing to give birth to this commoner son


    The king of Jin had asked the grand physician to see him, and the doctor decided that he was a son.


    This made the king of Jin very happy.


    The king of Jin was over 50 years old, and he was very happy to have a son.


    What''s more, the son and Lu Licha were too old to pose a threat. Therefore, the king of Jin did not mind to greet his old son happily.


    But this is not a good thing for the second childe.


    Lu Yi had no sense of existence in front of the king of Jin. Now he has a younger brother of Laolaizi. Lu Yi has a legitimate elder brother in front of him and a beloved younger brother in the latter. How do you think of it, Lu Yi has no advantage at all.


    "Lu Yi''s place Ah


    Jun Jiusi said, there is a headache.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about Lu Yi. She is more worried about Lu Chan.


    "I don''t know what Lu Chan thought, but she refused Lu Li''s good intentions."


    Before Lu Li proposed to let Lu Chan marry in the south, which was a good choice for Lu Chan.


    But surprisingly, Lu Chan refused.


    Lu Chan still does not want to kneel down.


    Jun Jiusi to now all remember when Lu Chan refused, said that sentence when the look.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I marry the people in the border? I don''t believe I was born inferior! "


    From that moment on, Jun Jiusi believed that Lu Chan had any other plans in mind.


    Moreover, Lu Chan will not be the same as Lu Chan before.


    Tea also know this thing, naturally understand Jun Jiusi''s worry, see Jun Jiusi frown, can''t help but comfort: "princess, this road, is everyone''s own way out. You have helped the second lady, but you can''t make any decisions for her. No matter what happens in the future, you have a clear conscience. ""I know, but it''s a pity It''s a pity for her. " How could Jun Jiusi blame himself for this?


    In fact, she understood another meaning that day.


    Lu Chan in front of her face and Li side Fei said these, in fact, is also telling her.


    Keep a distance from now on, she will no longer be the bullying Lu Chan, she wants revenge!


    "But who is it?"


    As soon as Lu Li came in, he heard Jun Jiusi''s words. He strode over with a smile and slightly cold lips. After touching Jun Jiusi''s ear for a while, he took off his cloak with a smile and continued to talk with Jun Jiusi.


    "How are you today? Is there anything that doesn''t have eyes that makes you angry


    "Who dares to be with you


    Jun Jiusi chuckled, a blush rose on his face, and ordered tea sleeves: "let people prepare hot water to wash hands and faces for shiziye, and then inform the kitchen, but the dishes are served."


    Recently, as long as Lu Li comes back, the first thing she does is kiss her and then ask her how her day is.


    From the very beginning of extremely shy, to now indifferent, Jun Jiusi feel that he is still quite fast to adapt.


    During dinner, Lu Li went out for a while. When he came back, his face was not very good and he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Jun Jiusi looked at most of the rice left in Luli''s bowl and personally picked up a few chopsticks. Luli''s favorite dish, "eat the rest of the rice first, and then worry about it."


    Smell speech, Lu Li then can''t help but laugh out a voice, in Jun nine Si forehead played a bit, "this upset, can wait for dinner to worry again?"


    "Of course, it depends on whether you want to."


    "Good, good, listen to jiuer."


    Lu Li then really did not frown, bow to eat, as for whether there is still in the heart do not know.


    After dinner, the two men put on their cloaks. Lu Li took the lantern in person and did not let anyone follow. They went for a walk after dinner.


    "Is something wrong?" Jun Jiusi asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Hesitated for a while, Lu Li still said: "it is the second prince imperial concubine out of something."


    "Second prince princess?" Jun Jiusi frowned, "is just a while ago for the second prince who married the side imperial concubine?"


    I don''t know why, Jun Jiusi hasn''t met the second prince''s concubine, but she has a good impression.


    This is probably because she thinks that the daughters trained by the Cui family are extremely excellent.


    At night, the garden is deep and quiet, the moonlight is long, and the ground is silver frost, which is very romantic.


    Men holding lanterns, in one side to illuminate women''s way forward, but also from time to time to support branches or flowers, so as not to stab women.


    Just a few intimate small moves, let Jun Jiusi feel very happy at the moment.


    Lu Li nodded, "be careful of the steps."


    "That''s her."


    "Is it hard to say that after the second prince married the side imperial concubine, he ignored the second prince''s concubine?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the second prince''s house. Anyway, the news is that the second prince''s concubine was born prematurely and gave birth to a daughter today."


    Jun Jiusi was a little stunned, "although it''s not good to say that premature delivery is bad, but in the end it''s safe for mother and daughter. Why are you so ugly?"


    Lu Li thought about it for a moment, but he told the truth: "the second prince''s concubine was born in the Cui family of Boling, and the two wives of the Duke of Wei were also born in the Cui family..."


    As smart as Jun Jiusi, Lu Li just started a head, and Jun Jiusi understood that he could not see any emotional changes on his face, "an Xiaojiu and the second prince''s concubine Is it a good friend? "


    Lu Li did not evade. He stopped directly, looked at Jun Jiusi''s eyes and said, "because of Xiao Jiu, I have a good relationship with the Duke of Wei. So I''m worried about the second prince. "


    "Isn''t it safe?"


    "The imperial physician said that the loss of the second imperial concubine in childbirth was too large, and there was no hope of pregnancy later."


    Jun Jiusi understood why Lu Li was so ugly.


    The second prince is an ambitious man who wants to fight for the throne.


    Childless, but the sky is not enough.


    Jun Jiusi sighed and felt sorry for the woman who had not met him. "So, is the second prince going to divorce his wife?"


    What a reason.


    No matter how virtuous and virtuous your wife is, as long as there is such a reason.


    In this era, the most important thing for women is to be able to give birth just like sows!


    "At least not yet. The second prince is reluctant to give up the fame of the Cui family, so he will not divorce his wife for the time being, but The treatment of the second prince''s wife and daughter is certainly not very good. "


    Lu Li is very calm in his analysis.


    Although the Cui family will not be willing to help the second prince do anything to fight for the throne, the second prince will never give up the slightest chance to use the Cui family.


    The reputation of the Cui family and its influence on the students in the world are enough for the second prince to do something.


    Therefore, before Cui Yunhan has the use value, the second prince will never divorce his wife.


    "I had a miscarriage after I married my wife." Jun Jiusi looked out into the dark night sky. Although there were moon and stars, he still couldn''t see the road ahead.


    Sometimes, life is so dark. Even if you still hope, even if you can see the light ahead, you still can''t see the way ahead.


    At this time, all you have to do is to wait patiently and adjust yourself to meet the dawn after the dark.


    Jun Jiusi is thinking, can the second prince princess wait for her dawn?


    "Don''t worry about it. The second prince must give an account to the Cui family and the Duke of Wei." Although Lu Li is also worried, he can''t see Jun Jiusi unhappy.


    Reach out and gently smooth her eyebrows.


    "Jiuer, I hope to do my best to make your life free from worry, do you know?"


    How much I think, how much I want to make you never frown, always happy.


    But I know All this is just a dream broken shadow, sooner or later, it will disappear.


    When the dream is punctured, you Will you hate me?


    "So is my heart."


    Jun Jiusi, regardless of his shyness, shows his heart in a big way.


    Two people, hand in hand, no longer speak, along the secluded path has been walking, as if they can walk for a lifetime.


    "Pa!"


    It''s something shattering.


    Jun Jiusi subconsciously approached Lu Li: "what sound?"


    It''s so late, isn''t there anyone in the garden?


    Lu Li patted Jun Jiusi on the shoulder, bent down on Jun Jiusi''s ear and whispered, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    He has good eyesight in the dark. If he didn''t get it wrong, it should be Lu Yi.


    But how can Lu Yi be here at this time?


    "Ah"Crash!"


    Before Lu Li decides whether to go out or not, Lu Yi''s low voice roars again, and a crackling sound of porcelain breaking.


    Jun Jiusi pokes Lu Li''s waist, and worries are in his eyes.


    Lu Li nodded and was about to take Jun Jiusi out. However, Jun Jiusi shook his head, took the lantern from Luli''s hand, and chuckled: "you go, your brothers have a heart to heart talk, so I can''t be present. Besides, it''s getting late, and I''m going back to bed. "


    "Thank you, jiuer."


    Lu Li felt very intimate.


    Naturally, he doesn''t care, but Lu Yi''s situation is obviously some. In front of Jun Jiusi, Lu Yi will feel embarrassed and unable to let go.


    "You and I are husband and wife." Jun Jiusi just lightly returned such a sentence, then turned to leave.


    The quiet path, the girl who left slowly, and the light, as if also took away the light of Lu Li at the same time.


    Lu Li, who is in the dark, bypasses the rockery and comes to the pavilion. He jumps over pieces of porcelain and grabs the wine in Lu Yi''s hand. He raises his head and pours a mouthful.


    Lu Yi doesn''t seem to be different from Lu Li''s sudden appearance, but


    "What are you doing with my drink?"


    "Why, I''m your big brother. I can''t drink a sip of your wine?"


    "I''m using wine to get rid of my worries. You don''t feel sad, and..."


    Lu Li put the wine pot on the stone table, feeling the night as cool as water, and the sound seemed to have just floated up from the cold lake, "who said I would not be sad?"


    Lu Yi''s sharp edge flashed in his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth, and suddenly burst out laughing: "are you worried that sister-in-law will hate you if she recovers her memory?"


    Lu Li did not answer directly, but avoided, "what about you? What''s wrong with you today? Don''t tell me it''s because of the master of Fanghua county. "


    He knows his brother.


    In his mind, the head of Fanghua county has never been a thing, because Lu Yi''s heart, has never been Fanghua county master''s position.


    "Of course she is not worthy of it." When Lu Yi mentioned the governor of Fanghua County, his eyes were full of disgust, as if he were talking about something particularly disgusting.


    Lu Li suddenly asked, "who is that person in your heart?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    "Elder brother, is the elder sister-in-law an Xiaojiu?" Lu Yi did not answer rhetorical questions.


    Hearing this, Lu Li was silent.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a place that can''t be touched.


    Like him, like him.


    "Well, it''s too much to drink here. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a good drink tonight." With a wave of his big hand, Lu Yi goes out with his shoulder on his back.


    They went into a winery at will, asked for an elegant room, played some wine and dishes, and began to drink.


    The two brothers each had their own concerns. They drank wine to each other, and no one spoke.


    I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know who said it first.


    Anyway, after that, you said what you said, and I said mine.


    "Brother, do you know how much I envy you? I envy you not because you have father''s love, not because you are a son of a generation. It''s because you can go to like the person you like and marry the person you want to marry. This is my whole life Burp, this life, can''t do Lu Yi is holding the wine jar, his face looks like a monkey''s ass, and he doesn''t know how much he drank.


    Lu Li laughed and patted the table. He suddenly stood up, stepped on the stool, and said with a big tongue, "how can I like individuals so hard? You said my mother I don''t know what to say. Drink! Drink! Cheers


    Some things, not drunk, will not say, do not know how to say.


    Only when you are drunk, you are more willing to speak your heart.


    "I like her so much, but I can only watch her marry someone else. I knelt down and begged my father, let me go to see her and marry her, but Why, why! "


    Luli was startled by Lu Yi''s sudden roar. He opened his bewildered eyes, pointed to Lu Yi, and said with a smile, "you are crying. You are an old man who has shed tears! Look at you


    This time, Lu Yi finally received the signal and knew that Lu Li had said this to him.


    As soon as he patted the table, he also stood up. First, he stepped on the stool like Lu Li. Then he felt that the prestige was not enough. He lifted his foot to the table, and then sneered at Lu Li: "are you OK to say me? When an Xiaojiu died, you cried like a grandson


    "Your grandson, who are you talking about?" Lu Li took a look, kicked away the stool, went directly to the table, squatted on the table, mocked Lu Yi, "I''m a grandson, you are his brother!"


    "Ha ha, you two fool. Think you''re taller than me on the table? "


    Lu Yi, who is dazzled by the drink, also wants to stand on the table, but Lu Li can''t make it. As soon as Lu Yi gets close to the table, he is pushed aside by Lu Li.


    Once and twice, Lu Yi was finally pushed.


    "It''s a thunderbolt!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    At the bottom of the first floor, the boy who was dozing off with his arm suddenly woke up and looked around: "who, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Pa!"


    The shopkeeper slapped the bartender''s head and whispered, "you haven''t seen anyone today. You haven''t heard anything. Do you understand?"


    If the news that the two princes of King Jin''s mansion were drunk and had a fight with him today, it would have caused countless disturbances.


    He still wants to continue his small business.


    "Oh, oh." The bartender didn''t wake up. He was so sleepy that now he was even more confused.


    A face "who am I, where am I" confused, looking at the shopkeeper.


    And in the palace, there are still some people lighting a little weak lights, waiting for Lang Jun to return.


    "Princess, it''s too late. You should have a rest early. Didn''t he tell you not to wait for him?" Tea watching you nine think very sleepy, but still strongly supporting the appearance of incomparable heartache.


    Her family''s son imperial concubine''s health has always been not good, now stays up so late, is even worse.


    Jun nine think but don''t feel what, "I''m not tired, it''s already so late, you go down to have a rest first."


    "Princess, if you don''t have a good rest like this, you won''t be very happy when he comes back."


    Jun Jiusi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "will he not be happy when I wait for him to come back?"


    In those novels I read before, it was clearly said that every woman lights up the lamp and waits for the husband to return, and the man will be very happy.


    In the past three years, she did not respond to Lu Li''s feelings, so since she understood, she always wanted to do something to make Lu Li happy.


    Tea laughingly shook her head, helped Jun Jiusi to the dressing table, slowly took off the hairpin ring for the princess, "my son princess, you are so stupid. Shiziye really likes you. He is really holding it in the palm of his hand and is afraid of falling you. How could he expect you to wait for him regardless of your body? "


    "I know what you are thinking. You might as well embroider a purse and make clothes for him in the daytime to make him happy. Who says that if a woman wants to make a man happy, she has to ignore herself? I don''t think he would like to see you ignore your own bodyTea low head, seriously combed with Jun Jiusi that such as waterfall long hair, eyes light on some of the joy and envy.


    This kind of feeling is really envious.


    There is no identity about Lu Li, only lies in Lu Li''s thought of Jun Jiusi.


    It is also because of Lu Li''s identity that such a mind is more rare.


    "You girl, you are one year younger than me. How can you be reasonable and reasonable?" Jun Jiusi looks at a face of tame tea in the glass mirror and can''t help laughing.


    These two servant girls of hers are quite different in temperament.


    In particular, tea, let Jun Jiusi often feel that the tea is not like a girl, but in the body of tea, there is a scholarly atmosphere, and the gentlewoman.


    Many times, she will see sadness and vicissitudes in the eyes of tea.


    Jun Jiusi knows that tea must also be a person with a story.


    Just tea is not willing to say, she never too much.


    Everyone''s story has the right to be proud.


    "So, it''s enough for a girl like me to know this. I hope you will never understand these principles."


    Tea in the tone, is the real hope.


    Everyone can speak the truth thoroughly again, but unless they really experience it, they will not really understand the meaning.


    Shizifei is a good one. She hopes that she will never have to experience this.


    But


    Tea raised his head, looking at the mirror of Jun Jiusi''s face, suddenly reached out to touch Jun Jiusi''s sideburns.


    "What''s the matter?" How does she feel, tea at the moment in the eyes, sad can drown people?


    Tea shook her head, drooping eyelashes, cover up the deep thinking in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    The days passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, the second prince''s legitimate eldest daughter''s full moon banquet.


    Jun Jiusi has already informed Lu Chan that he intends to take Lu Chan to the second prince''s house.


    After all, Lu Chan''s age is really not small, she still has to consider one or two for Lu Chan, even if she doesn''t care.


    On the carriage, Fanghua County Lord was particularly impatient, "a little commoner girl, dare to let me wait for her like this?"


    Fangcao, the latest servant girl of Fanghua county master, could not help but whisper: "county master, we are not waiting for the second miss, but the son of a princess. Moreover, the second young lady is a common woman, but she is also the first in law sister-in-law of the county Lord. In the future, it is better not to say such words. "


    Fanghua county master didn''t hit people angrily, but snorted coldly. He put down the curtain of the carriage and covered Jun Jiusi''s face.


    The face that she would like to cut in her dreams!


    "Sister in law has been waiting for a long time." Lu Chan came late, with a faint smile on her lips. She was calm and calm. She had never had a hurry.


    Purple bamboo saw, the heart can not help but complain.


    Let their son concubine so good to wait, unexpectedly still not anxious at all?


    Is that too bullying?


    "It''s OK. When you''re ready, let''s go." Jun Jiusi''s face is not half unhappy, but with a warm smile.


    "The second young lady is so arrogant, but a common woman, she let me and my sister-in-law wait for you so long!" After all, the master of Fanghua county still couldn''t help feeling unhappy if he didn''t say a word.


    She thought that after she married in, Lu Yi''s mother and son should be grateful to her, but this was not the case.


    Especially recently, Lu Yi''s attitude towards himself


    It''s really hateful.


    Lu Chan was no longer tolerant, raised his head, aggressive: "I don''t seem to let you wait? If you are willing to wait, don''t complain


    "You, presumptuous The head of Fanghua county was furious when he heard the speech.


    This Lu Chan, can really not clean up!


    "Well, what does it look like to quarrel at the door? I don''t care what you two think in your heart. When you get to the second prince''s house, if anyone dares to make trouble and make the palace ashamed, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Jun Jiusi''s tone is not cold and hard, but loud.


    Since Jun Jiusi was in charge of Zhongfeng, the head of Fanghua county has also made several troubles, but in the end, Jun Jiusi has cleaned up all of them. It also let Fanghua county master know that this woman is not as simple as it seems.


    "Hum." Fanghua county master cold hum a, put down the car curtain, then sounded her rude voice, "hurry to walk, waiting for what?"


    As we all know, the master of Fanghua county has a bad temper, and he will be killed if he doesn''t move.


    Although in the eyes of their masters, the lives of these slaves are nothing, but they still cherish their lives.


    Jun Jiusi is not angry, but wait until Fanghua county master''s carriage has gone, and then got on her carriage.


    On the carriage, tea quite indignant, "son of the world imperial concubine, how can you let Fanghua county master walk in front of you?"


    "What does it matter?"


    Looking at the purple bamboo, Jun Jiusi is more relaxed.


    Zizhu, "shizifei, you are shizifei. In theory, Fanghua county master''s carriage should go behind you."


    "Then I ask you, you all know this truth, then the nobles who go to the second prince''s house don''t know?"


    "But they''ll think you''re having a bad time..."


    "It''s just what they think. It''s not up to others to say whether you''re going well or not."


    You are not stupid to think nine times.


    Although she is really too lazy to compete with the master of Fanghua County for a while, what she knows more is that she is ahead of herself today, which will only make people more aware of his arrogance.


    Some things, do not need her to say, everyone will gradually understand, this is not the best?


    Looking at Jun Jiusi''s faint smile, Lu Chan feels thoughtful.


    Is that what the so-called "bloodless sword" is?


    Obviously, she has ruined the reputation of the county master of Fanghua. However, no one can say that she is wrong. On the contrary, everyone sympathizes with her more.


    It''s really clever.


    Immediately, Lu Chan gave a bitter smile.


    Living in this palace, who has no idea?


    If it is really spotless, it will only be like her and her mother, bullying, insulting, such a day, she will never live.


    Jun Jiusi noticed the change of Lu Chan''s mood, and said plainly: "marriage is your life. None of us can make decisions for you under the banner of "for you". Lu Chan, I just want you to think about your mother and yourself before you make any decision. "


    She knew that there was a fire in the girl''s heart. If she didn''t burn it out, she could only suffocate herself.


    But if laissez faire, can it really mean no harm to Lu Chan?"Sister in law, I thank you very much for your help, but there are some things I have had enough of it. However, my sister-in-law can rest assured that whatever my brother and I do will not hurt you and my brother. Our brother and sister, we have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment! "


    Women no longer gentle, like a blooming rose of fire, burning in the hot sun, as if to suck away the soul.


    After the transformation of Lu Chan, more attractive.


    Every twinkle and smile has a kind of seduction.


    Although Jun Jiusi has some worries in her heart, she doesn''t say much. The relationship between Lu Chan and Jun Jiusi is not so close. If you say anything more, you will be more in charge.


    Soon, we arrived at the second prince''s residence.


    As expected, as soon as Jun Jiusi got off the bus, he met the sympathetic eyes of many people.


    It is believed that in the Jin palace, the head of Fanghua county is riding on Jun Jiusi''s head.


    Jun Jiusi just chuckled, without any explanation.


    "Cousin, sister Chan, are you here?" Song Shaoying also happened to come down from the horse''s back, dressed in red riding clothes, like a dazzling little sun.


    A crooked head smile, eyes are narrowed into crescent, showing a little white teeth, let people see the worry.


    Jun Jiusi asked, "where is my aunt?"


    "My mother was too slow. I didn''t want to wait for her, so I rode first." Song Shaoying said it was right.


    Lu Chan can''t help but feel happy when she sees song Shaoying. Even before, song Shaoying has attracted Lu Chan''s attention. However, Lu Chan doesn''t hate song Shaoying and even likes her more.


    If it were not for song Shaoying, she would not have been completely cold hearted and could see through all this.


    "You said that you came to the second prince''s daughter''s full moon banquet, dressed in such red and gorgeous colors, you thought you were the leading role? At that time, I''m not afraid to offend people. "


    Lu Chan sincerely advised.


    Others even if, second prince''s that newly married side imperial concubine, is afraid will not be happy.


    Song Shaoying lifted his chin with pride, and his voice was not small at all: "the real limelight will not be robbed by a suit of clothes. If anyone doesn''t agree, come to me! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Lu Chan and Jun Jiusi both take song Shaoying and have no way, but they have nothing to persuade.


    Because they all know how rare song Shaoying''s temperament is. Only those who grow up in the palm of one''s hand from childhood can have such wanton.


    They didn''t have it, so they wanted to protect it.


    Jun Jiusi insists on waiting for Mrs. song at the door. Naturally, Lu Chan has no opinion.


    Lu Chan is also grateful to Mrs. song.


    They have no blood relationship with themselves, but they can find a suitable husband for themselves. Although they finally refuse, it does not mean that she is ungrateful.


    There are too few people in this world who are really good to her, so no matter what she becomes in the future, she will not hurt these people.


    Naturally, song Shaoying had some small opinions, "it''s white with me, isn''t it?"


    I left my mother and came. I''m sure I''ll be told. As a result, I have to wait for my mother all day.


    Well, I had known that I had hid myself when I saw my cousin.


    Looking at Song Shaoying in that boring small swing whip play, Jun nine Si doting smile.


    Fortunately, Mrs. song is not a procrastinator. She will come soon.


    After seeing song Shaoying, she glared at her first, "Jiusi, chan''er, this girl didn''t give you two trouble?"


    "Mother


    When song Shaoying heard the speech, she said a sentence with her mouth.


    What? Does she look like a troublemaker for no reason?


    Mrs. song doesn''t pay any attention to song Shaoying at all. She pulls Jun Jiusi and Lu Chan to go inside.


    When he came to the flower hall, the young Cui family, the wife of the Duke of Wei, met him. "Madam song, I''ve heard that you''re back, and I don''t want to go to the Duke of Wei."


    Little Cui is the one who likes not to beat around the bush. Among the powerful men in the capital, Madame song was attracted to her.


    You don''t have to use your brain to talk to Mrs. song.


    However, Mrs. song went to guard the border with general song for 15 years.


    Mrs. song is also very fond of the little Cui''s family. The elder sister and the younger sister are good at grasping the little Cui''s arm. They have no choice but to smile: "I have just come back. There are a lot of things waiting for me to do. My dead girl won''t help at all, and she will make trouble for me. "


    Although she was complaining, she looked at Song Shaoying with admiration. Only the girl''s temperament was like the daughter of a general at the border.


    Wanton publicity, like the unrestrained eagle on the desert.


    "Is this girl Ying? When you left, she was just born. In a twinkling of an eye, she was old enough to get married. " After a little Cui Shi sighed, he touched his face subconsciously, "looking at their tender faces, I feel that I am older."


    "How old are your sons? Do you still want to be old? Isn''t that a goblin?"


    Behind him, suddenly came a woman, slowly but with a touch of dignified voice.


    Jun Jiusi curiously followed the voice and looked at the past. What kind of lady is it? Just the voice is so powerful?


    "Sister-in-law, don''t dismantle my platform." With a soft smile, he waved to Mrs. Cui behind him and introduced him to Mrs. song, "Madam song, this is my sister-in-law."


    Madame song knew that the person who came was the wife in charge of the Cui family of Boling, who was the biological mother of the second prince''s concubine.


    "Mrs. song, the princess and the second lady, please come in. Sister, so are you. Why do you stop and talk when there are guests? "


    Mrs. Cui''s appearance is not so good, but she even speaks with dignity.


    It''s not beautiful for a woman to grow up like this. But there is a bearing in that body, but no one dare to underestimate.


    Mrs. Cui took Mrs. song and others into the room.


    Since it is the children''s full moon feast, it is natural to see the children.


    In fact, not all the guests can see the children. One is that the identities of Mrs. song and Jun Jiusi are very valuable, and there is the intricate relationship between the little Cui family and the Jin palace.


    Inside the room, it''s a little stuffy.


    As soon as he went in, he saw that there was only an old lady and a frail young lady with a pale complexion in addition to the maid and nurse.


    "I''ve met the second prince''s concubine, the Duke and his wife of the state of Wei."


    People saluted first, and then gave their own gifts.


    After Cui Yunhan asked people to take it, he told the nurse: "give Mrs. song and his son''s concubine a look at their children."


    "Yes."


    The nurse was holding a small warm yellow quilt, wrapped in a small person, and slightly lowered her body so that everyone could see clearly.


    "Ah, the little girl has a whirlpool of laughter. It''s so beautiful." Song Shaoying, with sharp eyes, was the first to find the corner of the little girl''s right mouth, and a faint smile appeared.


    Mrs. song is also very surprised, "this child can be really beautiful."


    The most important thing is that the baby looks fat and white, but it doesn''t look like a premature baby.Jun Jiusi also said, "this child is really healthy and will grow up peacefully and happily."


    Although such a blessing is shallow, it is what Cui Yunhan would like to hear most at the moment.


    Jun Jiusi''s voice is not soft, not beautiful, not low or high. It''s cool and refreshing, but it makes people feel like a spring breeze. It''s very comfortable.


    Therefore, Cui Yunhan couldn''t help but take a look at Jun Jiusi, especially when he saw Jun Jiusi''s eyes. Cui Yunhan couldn''t help red eyes: "Xiao Jiu..."


    In a flash, the needle can be heard in the room.


    Even song Shaoying, who is so careless, feels embarrassed.


    Soon, Cui Yunhan responded. Xiao Jiu left early, and there was no such lucky one.


    "I''m sorry, princess. It''s my fault." Cui Yunhan apologized.


    Jun Jiusi shook his head: "if I didn''t look like an Xiaojiu, I would not have met my husband."


    "Don''t you mind?"


    "Of course, I do. But a few days ago, I met a girl named Xiaowan in a restaurant. She told me that no one can replace anyone, and no one can replace anyone. I met my husband because of an Xiaojiu. Why do I stay with my husband all the time, not because of myself? "


    Jun Jiusi has long wanted to open up.


    Although the mention of an Xiaojiu, she more or less still has a moment of discomfort, but it will not be as before.


    Say something bad.


    Although the living can never compare with the dead, so can the same dead.


    What is the use of arguing further, besides making yourself unhappy?


    "You are so special..." Cui Yunhan actually wants to say that only in this way can he be more like an Xiaojiu.


    The imagination of appearance can be distinguished. But the resemblance of appearance and language is easy to make people confused.


    Cui Yunhan suddenly grabbed Jun Jiusi''s hand with a smile, lowered her head and touched the jade bracelet on her wrist: "this bracelet is really beautiful."


    If Xiao Jiu, there should be scars on his wrist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    At that time, Xiao Jiu committed suicide by cutting his wrist. I heard that he had made three wounds. If Jun Jiusi was an Xiaojiu, there would be scars on his wrist!


    Jun Jiusi didn''t feel it. He moved the jade bracelet with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s not very expensive. It''s just from Lu Li. So even if I don''t like to bring jewelry, I always wear it."


    No scars!


    No scars at all!


    Bright and white wrist, the white skin almost stabbed Cui Yunhan''s eyes.


    Why not?


    Suddenly heard Jun Jiusi''s words, Cui Yunhan subconsciously asked: "you don''t love jewelry?"


    At that time, Xiao Jiu didn''t like wearing it, which was too cumbersome and troublesome.


    In addition, there is a nine character in the girl''s name. When Xiao Jiu died three months ago, Lu Li married someone else.


    She never wanted to believe it.


    Once I had guessed that Jun Jiusi would be an Xiaojiu, but now Jun Jiusi''s white wrist has broken all Cui Yunhan''s fantasies.


    "Second prince, what''s wrong with you?" Jun Jiusi looks at sitting on the bed, slightly looking up at himself, but unknowingly, Cui Yunhan, with tears on his face, does not know why.


    She didn''t seem to say anything, did she?


    Is it because Does she talk like an Xiaojiu?


    "My little ancestor, you can''t cry at this time." Mrs. Cui couldn''t help but come to the side and gently comforted her.


    "I know, I know, it''s OK, mother..."


    Jun Jiusi is a little embarrassed.


    Too madam greets Jun nine Si to come over: "you this wench is very good, don''t have to think about other, live well with Lu Li that boy."


    "Well, I know, Madame." Jun Jiusi, a clever response.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Mrs. song changed the subject, teased the child and asked, "does this girl have a name?"


    Speaking of the name, Mrs. Cui is to the spirit, "the name has not been raised, but the title has already been given."


    "Your Majesty has personally issued a decree to this little girl as Princess Wuyou." Mrs. Cui''s eyebrows finally brought a touch of joy.


    What if the second prince doesn''t like it?


    Your majesty likes this eldest granddaughter.


    This is the emperor''s first grandson''s child, naturally happy.


    In particular, the little girl smiles sweetly, which makes your majesty very happy.


    Because of his Majesty''s favor, the second prince disposed of the side concubine without mercy.


    After only a month, the side concubine became an aunt, and the emperor also denounced the father and brother of this side concubine in the court.


    This time, it was completely honest.


    "It''s a blessing." Mrs. song was also quite surprised.


    According to the law, the daughter of a prince is naturally qualified to be a princess, but it is only after the child has grown up and before marriage.


    The child has just been born, so the emperor awarded him a reward. I don''t know what the emperor means.


    Is it really decided to be the second prince?


    "The second prince''s concubine, all the people from outside have come."


    A servant girl whispered outside.


    Mrs. Cui stood up. "Come on, let''s go out."


    A group of people filed out.


    Finally, only Cui Yunhan and his wife were left in the room.


    Too old madam, do not want to go to the noisy place, simply accompany here.


    "Just now, you were rude." Too madam suddenly light mouth.


    He didn''t say what it was, but Cui Yunhan knew it.


    He nodded and leaned against the bar of the bed, looking sad: "I know, but Aunt, I always thought Xiao Jiu could live. How could Lu Li forget Xiao Jiu so soon? That Jun Jiusi must be Xiao Jiu. It was Lu Li who thought of some way to save Xiao Jiu. "


    "But he was afraid that Xiaojiu would hate him. That''s why he made Xiaojiu lose his memory and package her as a person who was not Xiaojiu. Then he could be with Xiaojiu all the time, but..."


    Thinking of the white wrist just seen, Cui Yunhan was very depressed: "but there is no scar on her wrist. Aunt, it turns out that Xiaojiu is really dead..."


    Before all of her self deception, are really just self deception.


    "The dead are gone. Why should you be so obsessed?" Too madam''s look is very insipid, just like an Xiaojiu to her, is just a stranger.


    But Cui Yunhan knew who knew the news of an Xiaojiu''s death. Her grandmother was in a coma for a day and a night. When she woke up, her eyes were not clear.


    Cui Yunhan didn''t know this truth, but today he suddenly remembered Xiao Jiu, and he was so sad that he couldn''t help it.


    "Auntie and grandmother, I heard that my aunt was forcing my cousin to get a wife. In fact, the little bowl girl looks very good to me. Why do you care about your family as well? "Why don''t you agree with us? It''s the girl who doesn''t want to. "


    "Why, the last time I went back, I saw the two of them talking intimately in the garden That small bowl is like cousin, like a person''s eyes, is very difficult to hide. "


    Cui Yunhan thought it was a little strange.


    Although the Duke of Wei had a high family, neither her grandmother nor her aunt was a difficult person to get along with.


    There is also an Xiaojiu connection between Li Xiaowan and the Duke of Wei. My cousin likes Li Xiaowan so much. How can he not like it?


    "I like it, but I don''t have to be together. Xiaowan said that she was born in the countryside and didn''t have much insight. Marrying you does not help yu''er. What''s more, she just wants to take care of Xiao Qi''s two children wholeheartedly now, and she doesn''t want to drag yu''er down. "


    "It''s really stupid." Cui Yunhan subconsciously frowned. "Xiao Jiu is the daughter of the Duke of Wei. I believe that the children of Xiaoqi elder sister, whether they are cousins or aunts, will be treated as their own daughters. This is not contradictory to her marrying a cousin."


    Why do they torture each other?


    In Cui Yunhan''s opinion, it''s unreasonable to waste the opportunity to stay together for a lifetime.


    How many people do not dare to pursue what they want in their life?


    And some people can touch happiness with their hands, but refuse?


    "Maybe the girl has other worries? I told your aunt, don''t force yu''er to get married. "


    Too madam''s voice, through a little tired.


    Ximenyu is the only successor of the Duke of Wei. She has been in her twenties this year, but she still hasn''t got married. For her and Xiao Cui''s family, it''s a matter of heart.


    But


    "A lesson from the past, bloody."


    There are examples of Lu Li and an Xiaojiu. She is not far away from forcing Ximen region.


    "Second prince''s concubine, it''s not good. Miss Fan pushed the second lady of Jin''s palace down into the lake. It''s noisy now."


    Outside, suddenly came the servant girl flustered voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "What?" Cui Yunhan was surprised.


    This is her daughter''s full moon banquet, not for anything else, just to make her daughter''s full moon feast complete, she also does not want to see any accident.


    Immediately command servant girl: "come in and wait on me to change clothes."


    At this time, she had to go out and have a look.


    "Stop."


    As the door was pushed open, too lady''s majestic voice also sounded.


    "Auntie and grandmother, I know that I''d better not go out to see the wind, but I don''t want to have any accidents at the carefree full moon banquet, which is not auspicious."


    "The accident has happened, and don''t you believe in your mother''s ability? She can handle it well. "


    "But this is the second prince''s house, not the Cui family. Naturally, it is the most appropriate for me to come forward."


    Cui Yunhan insisted on going out.


    Too madam suddenly angrily pats the table, frightened the child in the compartment to sob.


    "Yun Han, use your brain to see things." Too madam''s majestic voice with a trace of comfort, turned to look at the servant girl at the door, too madam''s tone did not have that silk to pacify, "say, who let you come!"


    Even if there is an accident in the second prince''s house, as long as it is not a big thing, her sister-in-law will not send someone to inform Yun Han.


    When a mother, always love their children the most.


    How could her sister-in-law be willing to let Yun Han work just after she was born?


    What''s more, sister-in-law is very clear that Yun Han gave birth to a child and nearly lost his life. When he went out at this time, once he was infected with cold, it was fatal!


    It''s not like a mother can do it.


    "Plop."


    The servant girl was frightened to kneel down on the ground and said, "it was Mrs. Cui''s order."


    "Nonsense!" Cui Yunhan also reflected, but not worried, staring at the servant girl asked: "which yard are you?"


    "The maidservant is the fire girl in the kitchen. Suddenly, Mrs. Cui ordered the maid to inform the second prince."


    "Hum, Caiqiu will take care of this girl and send someone to check her. Then you can go to the front yard and see if there is an accident."


    The servant girl who had been waiting on the side picked Qiu''s face and said coldly, "it''s too late to say now. Don''t wait for the bitter to eat. It''s hard, but I can''t take your place. "


    "Slave, what I said is true."


    The little girl was so scared that she was shaking. Her forehead was against the cold ground, but she still clenched her teeth and insisted that what she said was true.


    Pick autumn cold hum a, call a person to take care of the servant girl up, and then hurried to the flower hall.


    In the flower hall.


    Jun nine Si Su a face, enunciate into ice: "second prince, can my sister be released?"


    Holding Lu Chan tightly all the time, a pair of eyes like a hungry wolf chasing Lu Chan''s unremitting second prince seemed to have just reacted, but still did not let go: "Miss Lu Er''s clothes are wet, anyway, my clothes are also wet, so why bother others? I''ll take the second lady to the guest room


    "Lu CHAN!" Jun Jiu thinks and doesn''t talk to the second prince. He looks at Lu Chan, whose face is close to the second prince''s chest. His face is gloomy like water, "come down!"


    Lu Chan slightly struggled: "second prince, you release me."


    The second prince is a pity. With so many people watching, he can''t hold it all the time, so he can only let go.


    Lu Chan a landing, tea immediately took Jun Jiusi''s Cape wrapped in Lu Chan''s body.


    "Tea, you accompany the second sister to the guest room to change clothes. Mrs. Cui, please. " Jun Jiusi''s voice is hard.


    But Mrs. Cui wasn''t upset either.


    There is also a reason for people to be angry at such an accident.


    Therefore, he only ordered his servants to lead the way.


    When Lu Chan left, Jun Jiusi went to another girl sitting in a chair and asked, "Miss Fan Er, don''t you need to give me an explanation about what happened just now?"


    "What do you want me to explain? That''s funny. " Miss Fan Er has a sharp chin, a frivolous look, and an extremely arrogant look. "It''s Lu Chan who is greedy for a man. When she saw my brother-in-law coming, she jumped into the lake and wanted my brother-in-law to have a skin to skin relationship with her. It''s really..."


    "Pa!"


    Jun Jiusi''s sudden slap shocked everyone.


    Miss Fan Er covers her face and stares at Jun Jiusi in disbelief. Subconsciously, she wants to return it.


    But that hand just raised, was song Shaoying to seize the hand, a coagulation back.


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s true, finally someone dares to do it.


    The party, which is full of words and expressions, is really boring.


    Fortunately, finally a fool came out, or she would be suffocated.


    "What am I doing? You''re blind. Don''t you see that she did it first? ""My cousin beat you, there is always a reason to hit you, but also you owe."


    Song Shaoying''s tone is particularly in need of beating, but she is so public to say it.


    This time, Mrs. song didn''t stop it.


    She doesn''t like her daughter to make trouble all the time, but it doesn''t mean that she is afraid of things. When people bully her, she still has to bear it?


    "You


    "Cousin, let her go."


    On hearing this, song Shaoying let go, but still stood by Jun Jiusi''s side with a look of vigilance, as if she were afraid that Miss Fan would bully Jun Jiusi.


    Miss fan is very angry.


    Who bullied whom?


    "Just now, I didn''t hit you. When you saw me raise my hand, you had to come to me, just to plant and frame up and say that I bullied you. This is really Cheap enough


    When you say the last word, it''s like a silver needle in your eyes.


    Song Shaoying feels that Jun Jiusi is very handsome at the moment.


    "You! that ''s going too far! Brother in law... "


    Miss Fan''s last voice to the second prince''s brother-in-law was really tender and charming.


    A group of people looked at Miss Fan ER and the second prince one after another.


    At the same time, it seems to know something.


    It''s no wonder that Miss Fan Er just started with Lu Chan. It turned out that it was between Miss Fan ER and the second prince Hmmm.


    And just at the banquet, the second prince saw so many eyes of Lu Chan, as long as he was not blind.


    "Miss Fan Er, the second prince is your brother-in-law, not your lover! It''s not the style of a lady to shout so wantonly Mrs. Cui has a straight face, and her language is extremely mean.


    This is the first time that Mrs. Cui has used such vulgar language since she married.


    Can''t help, although as the Cui family''s wife''s face to carry, but the other party too wave, do not scold a few words, she is afraid that she will be suffocated to death!


    Hearing the speech, the crowd laughed.


    Indeed, this Mrs. Cui is worthy of a well-known family, and the summary is accurate.


    The face of the second prince is a little dark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    Jun Jiusi is a little worried.


    Although Mrs. Cui''s anger is very reasonable, after all, the other side is the prince. More importantly, whether the second prince''s concubine lives well depends on the second prince''s attitude.


    So offend, really good?


    Next, Mrs. Cui gave Jun Jiusi''s answer.


    Mrs. Cui turned her head and looked at the second prince with a dignified look. She said with a serious look: "please remember, today is your daughter''s full moon banquet."


    With that, he swung his sleeve and left.


    Now the second prince''s face was almost angry.


    Just now, Mrs. Cui''s words almost directly blame the second prince: are you so coquettish that you don''t do well at other times? You''re not a human being when you talk about other women at your daughter''s full moon feast?


    Although Mrs. Cui''s words are very euphemistic, which one is not a genius?


    One by one, they all know the implication of Mrs. Cui.


    Who doesn''t have a daughter yet? How bad would it be to think of his son-in-law like this?


    Suddenly, one by one looking at the second prince''s eyes are not very right.


    This man is so rubbish.


    It''s OK to have sex with other people. But today, at my daughter''s full moon banquet, it''s really


    Out of order!


    "Brother in law..." Miss fan is not a fool, especially when it comes to feeling the change of men''s mood, she is simply gifted. When she realizes the anger of the second prince, she instantly suppresses all her temper and pulls out the thorns on her body. What she presents to the second prince is the little white rabbit.


    Pathetic, red faced.


    Oh, the red face here is not because of shyness, but because of the slap of Jun Jiusi.


    Even if the tears of grievance were swirling in the eyes, they still didn''t say a word, as if saying one more word would embarrass the second prince.


    The anger in the second prince''s heart was instantly replaced by the great hero complex that was about to burst out. He went to miss fan Er, lowered his head slightly and comforted him infinitely gently: "don''t be afraid, there is brother-in-law, and no one dares to bully you any more."


    "Wuwu..." Miss Fan Er, white and tender, put her hand on the broad chest of the second prince. She tugged at it with a little strength and cried pitifully, "as long as my brother-in-law is good, I will not be wronged."


    "Oh."


    Out of this light hiss is not Jun Jiusi, and in the side of the play to see a long time of Fanghua County Lord.


    Although the head of Fanghua county has a vicious mind, she is open and aboveboard in her work. She can''t learn this kind of affectation.


    Looking at his eyes, it seems that the head of Fanghua county looks down on Miss Fan er''s style, but he is actually jealous!


    If she could do this, how could she


    When Miss Fan Er heard the slight hissing, she shrank into the second prince''s arms, and let out a few small whimpers like a newborn animal.


    It''s pathetic.


    The second prince''s gunfire was immediately filled and fired at the master of Fanghua: "Fanghua county master, what do you mean just now? Do you look down on the prince? "


    "Look, this is a real skill." No matter how arrogant, the head of Fanghua County dare not confront the second prince.


    But it''s impossible to let her endure like this.


    She stood up and laughed, pointing to miss fan Er, who was almost in the arms of the second prince, with a tone of "why don''t you die of such rubbish".


    "Originally, I think the fan family is fan Ziru, who has the ability to hook up with the side concubine and trample the Cui family''s daughter under her feet. Now it seems that fan''s real trump card is fan Zilan. Tut Tut, look, fan Zilan hasn''t said anything yet. The second prince is protected. Really good skills. I don''t know. I thought it was fan Zilan who married into the second prince''s house, not fan Ziru. I don''t know whether fan Ziru was happy or lost when he saw this scene? "


    "No, brother-in-law..." Miss Fan Er, fan Zilan looked pitifully at the second prince. Her wet eyes were like a little girl who had been abandoned. She looked at you as if you were her whole world.


    The second prince could not resist such an affectionate gaze.


    "Cousin, let''s go. The next picture here may not be suitable for the girl''s home." Song Shaoying said coolly.


    In a word, it has caused a lot of responses.


    It''s all the shy complaints of the girls.


    Just song Shaoying''s words, it is easy to make people think.


    In the eyes of the second prince slowly gathered a storm: "Song Shaoying!"


    "Second prince!" Jun Jiusi grabs song Shaoying.


    Although song Shaoying, the second son of the emperor, would not suffer a loss, after all, song Shaoying was an unmarried woman, too strong to find a family.


    My aunt, Mrs. song''s worry, Jun Jiusi naturally understood.


    Jun Jiusi met the second prince''s angry eyes and asked coldly, "is the second prince really not going to give me an account of King Jin''s residence?""What account?" The second prince was stunned for a moment, then he reflected that Lu Chan was talking about. When he thought of the feeling that a beautiful woman was just in her arms, the second prince was somewhat confused.


    That Lu Chan looks very attractive, did not expect the body more hook people.


    Just a hug in the water almost made him react.


    It''s also good to give such a beautiful woman an account.


    Therefore, the second prince''s anger subsided like a tide, and his voice could not hide his joy and said: "although it is said that the prince saved Lu Chan''s girl as soon as possible, but in the end it broke the big barrier between men and women, and I accepted her."


    The high together, as if he was a benefactor of Buddha.


    It''s extraordinary hate!


    Jun Jiusi narrowed his eyes, "the wedding leave of Miss Jin Wangfu is not to worry about the second prince. Since it was Miss Fan er who pushed my sister into the water, this is what happened to fan''s house and King Jin''s house. If the second prince doesn''t intervene, he will explain to us the king''s house of Jin. "


    It''s a dream to let Lu Chan go to the second prince''s house as a concubine!


    Although her father-in-law didn''t like her daughter, Jun Jiusi dared to speak now. The king of Jin would never agree with Lu Chan to be his concubine in the second prince''s house.


    Don''t talk about concubine, even if it''s a side concubine.


    You know, once Lu Chan entered the second prince''s house, in the eyes of the world and even the emperor, the Jin palace was the help behind the second prince.


    At that time, what if the emperor thinks that the second prince is too sharp?


    You know, the prince makes mistakes, and the dead are usually accompanied by the reader or the husband.


    Therefore, the king of Jin would never go through this muddy water.


    "Brother in law, no, I really didn''t push it Just on the bridge, I was in a trance because I was worried about my sister, and then suddenly I heard a cry of alarm. I don''t know how Miss Lu Er suddenly fell into the lake for no reason Miss Fan continued to sell badly.


    Jun nine Si coldly hummed: "invite the moon, you just according to miss fan two said, let her experience how to fall into the water."


    Attitude is unprecedented.


    The second prince was furious: "Jun Jiusi, how dare you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "Why not? Your second prince is not fair in dealing with affairs. Is it hard for you to ask for perfection from the king''s house of Jin? "


    You nine think overbearing side leakage, not afraid.


    In the warm sunlight, the woman stands upright with a firm grip on her waist. It seems that no matter how heavy the wind and rain, she can''t bend down an inch.


    "Ha ha ha."


    When the sword is at war, Fanghua county master suddenly chuckles.


    This makes the particularly unhappy second prince immediately find a place to vent his anger, "what are you laughing at?"


    Damn it.


    Now all the ghosts and monsters dare to bully him. I''ll wait until my prince becomes the king.


    I want you to kneel. It''s too late for the emperor!


    Gloomy as the black air around the heart of the second prince, gradually take root and sprout!


    Fanghua county master twisted his waist, enchanting the golden hairpin on the temples, exhaled like orchid, bewitched: "I''m laughing at you silly."


    "Bold!"


    The second prince was furious.


    He didn''t expect that a small county Lord would dare to step on his face in such a straightforward way. It was just a bully!


    Jun Jiusi frowned, eyes such as electricity, tightly locked the slowing down now.


    Dare you?!


    Jun Jiusi''s eyes reveal a strong threat.


    She had already guessed what Fanghua county was saying, but she couldn''t stop it.


    Because once she speaks first, people will think that what she said is true, no matter how embellished the words of Fanghua county master.


    Fanghua county chief eyebrow tip a pick, arrogant demonstration against the direction of Jun Jiusi raised his chin, said a silent: "you Nai me what?"


    Jun Jiusi pursed his lips and heard the master of Fanghua County say, "second prince, you still want to bring Lu Chan into your mansion. Ah, bad marriage is not a good thing."


    "What do you mean?" The second prince looked at Jun Jiusi. He knew what was going on between the two people here, but he didn''t know anything.


    This feeling of being treated as a fool is unpleasant.


    "Before, the princess betrothed Lu Chan to a servant in the palace, and asked them to pay homage to the bridal chamber on the spot. Hee hee hee..."


    As if she had just said something particularly funny, she was laughing up and down.


    The people around him looked at each other in silence.


    This kind of thing


    How could it be?


    It''s a subconscious response from all of us.


    Even if the princess of Jin didn''t like Lu Chan, she shouldn''t have done something like this to hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred.


    The second prince frowned: "princess, what''s going on here?"


    If Lu Chan was really broken, then all this Is it the design of the Jin palace?


    Is to plant Lu Chan to himself, so as to achieve their ulterior purpose?


    In that case


    The second prince''s eyes changed in an instant, sharp as a knife, shooting at Jun Jiusi''s body.


    Jun Jiusi was not in a hurry: "master of Fanghua County, Lu Chan is your sister-in-law. I know you don''t like your second brother-in-law, so you don''t like Lu Chan. But don''t you need to ruin Lu Chan''s reputation? If it''s true, I don''t know. "


    "Don''t you..."


    "There is one more thing that we don''t know. Mother''s going to the nunnery is not to recuperate, but to recuperate! "


    "Is Princess Jin ill?" One lady couldn''t help asking.


    If Princess Jin is ill, even if she is ill, she will not be sent to the nunnery for self-cultivation? Generally speaking, when you are ill, you shouldn''t stay in the palace of the capital city to get better care?


    So what''s going on now?


    Generally speaking, it is only the women who have made mistakes in their families that they will be treated when they are sent to the nunnery to recuperate and clear up.


    Princess Jin, this is


    Jun Jiusi took a deep breath, but she had no choice but to break out this incident to change the topic.


    "I don''t know when my mother was poisoned. It''s not poison. It won''t kill people, but it will make the poisoned person''s temper more and more irritable, and his words and deeds will be more and more uncontrollable Therefore, the father decided to send his mother to the nunnery for cultivation. "


    The crowd was in uproar.


    Jun Jiusi just this sentence, in fact, is a disguised admission that the princess did something bad to Lu Chan.


    "But The girls in the Jin Palace are pure and innocent, which can not be stigmatized by anyone! " Jun Jiusi a pair of eyes, tightly staring at Fanghua County Lord.


    Deep dark pupil, slowly enlarge, as if the next moment will be able to suck your soul away.


    Fanghua County Lord subconsciously back a small step, some embarrassed to avoid the eyes of Jun Jiusi.


    How?


    Fanghua county master covered his chest, can''t believe it.


    Isn''t Jun Jiusi the woman of unknown origin? Why is her eye so attractive?"Hum." Jun Jiusi didn''t say much about it. After all, this is the second prince''s house. If there is a disturbance, it will only make outsiders feel how the Jin palace is.


    She doesn''t care what others think of Jin Wangfu, but she cares what others think of Lu Li!


    "Since the second prince insists, I can''t control this matter." Naturally, Jun Jiusi would not try to be brave and salute Mrs. song, "Auntie, I will leave first. After all, my sister..."


    "I know all about it, good boy. Go back quickly."


    As soon as Jun Jiusi left, many people left.


    Many of them stayed to see the opera. Now there is no more drama to watch. If they stay, they will disgust the second prince. Why?


    For a while, the second prince''s house was deserted, and most of the guests left.


    At Cui Yunhan''s insistence, the people of Wei government and Cui''s family also left.


    This is not like other places. It is the prince''s residence. There has been a big ugliness just now. Naturally, things need to be dealt with.


    -


    the second prince came into the door very displeased and let out his temper angrily: "are you finished? Isn''t it enough today? What else do you want to do? "


    After that, the second prince found not only Cui Yunhan in the room, but also his aunt fan and Miss Fan.


    Now, the disgust in my heart is even more serious.


    "Cui Yunhan, what do you want from me? I have demoted Ziru as a concubine. Are you not satisfied? Now I''m still calling Zi Lan to humiliate their sisters together? Your heart is so vicious


    The second prince looked at Cui Yunhan''s eyes and was disgusted slowly.


    After venting the unhappiness in his heart, he felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. As soon as he lifted his robe, he sat on the chair and urged him to "hurry up, if there is anything to say."


    "Second prince, how can you say that about our young lady?" Cui Yunhan''s big servant girl Caiqiu hears the pink face thin anger, "you don''t know what''s going on, so you can blame my young lady indiscriminately. It''s not worthy of the word" virtuous! "


    "Presumptuous!" The second prince was so angry that a little servant girl dared to satirize him that he could not be emperor?


    "Come on, I''ll take this maid down and beat it to death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    "I see who dares!" Cui Yunhan, who has always been calm, can no longer calm down. She shakes her hands when she pats the table, but she doesn''t show a trace of pain on her face.


    Because no one will be distressed.


    Several bodyguards stood at the door, looking at the left and right, all with a face of muddle.


    Two masters, who should listen to?


    "Are you deaf? The prince said that he would take the maid out and kill him. Can''t you understand people''s words? "


    The second prince''s nose was agitated, and he looked very angry.


    Today, I''ve suffered a lot of anger outside. Now I have to face several of his women. Do you want to be angry?


    Caiqiu also did not struggle, just advised Cui Yunhan: "Miss, do not."


    Don''t fight against the second prince for me.


    It''s not worth it.


    "Crash!"


    Cui Yunhan overturns the tea table to the ground, successfully stops the guards, and makes aunt fan kneel there shivering.


    Miss fan, on the other hand, was sitting next to her sister with her head down and her eyes rolling. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Cui Yunhan! What''s the difference between your current behavior and that of a shrew


    Cui Yunhan looked at the man who was red faced and quarreled with himself. He felt very tired, but he still tried to get up and sneered: "if you marry a man like you, normal people have to become shrews!"


    If so, which woman is willing to show hysteria in front of men?


    It''s not forced.


    Originally she thought, marry a person that oneself don''t like, also won''t be much sad.


    But she underestimated the difficulty of her marriage. She not only married the person she didn''t like, but also married a scum!


    "You regret it, don''t you? Who do you want to marry if you don''t want to marry me? Cui Yunhan, you are a! "


    The second prince''s eyes were sinister, and he wished to devour Cui Yunhan alive.


    As a playful man, the biggest advantage is probably to be able to distinguish clearly whether the woman around him really likes himself or not.


    Although before he married Cui Yunhan, he did not see Cui Yunhan very much. But no matter what feelings he has for Cui Yunhan, he can not like Cui Yunhan, but Cui Yunhan absolutely can''t not not like himself!


    "Pa!"


    Cui Yunhan couldn''t bear it. He bit his teeth and said, "fengzhiyong, you are a complete jerk!"


    Where the second prince suffered such humiliation, he raised his hand and returned it with two slaps!


    "Pa! Bang


    Cui Yunhan tilted his head, felt the bloody smell in his mouth slowly spread out, and suddenly laughed, "ha ha, ha ha..."


    "Are you sick? What are you laughing at The second prince, disgusted, let go of Cui Yunhan''s hand. Looking at Cui Yunhan''s swollen cheeks and laughing wildly with his eyes closed, he felt extremely frightened.


    Crazy, this woman is crazy!


    "Miss, miss." Caiqiu struggled desperately, but he was trampled on his back by the bodyguard, and his face was almost stuck on the ground full of dust.


    "Miss..."


    It''s very sad to pick autumn.


    She is such a good lady, why did she marry here? This second prince is a devil!


    Cui Yunhan laughed enough and didn''t wipe the tear marks on his face. He let the tears wet and stick on his face, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "What do you think I laugh at? I laugh at myself. How can I be so ridiculous? " Cui Yunhan''s mouth slowly raised a smile, pale face, red cheek, it seems that the smile is very strange.


    Second prince: "come on, bring the prince and Princess back to the room and take good care of it. The cheap maid will kill her in a hurry!"


    Then he rubbed his eyebrows with headache.


    None of them are normal.


    "Fengzhiyong, if you dare to kill Caiqiu today, you will wait for me to make public those things you have done!" In Cui Yunhan''s eyes, there was a sharp flash.


    She didn''t want to.


    He forced her.


    The second prince waved his hand suddenly, and everyone stopped.


    Fan''s family and Miss Fan, who had long been forgotten by the second prince, were shaking like fallen leaves in the autumn wind, and the other was extremely excited.


    "Cui Yunhan, what are you talking about?"


    It''s impossible. He avoided Cui Yunhan to do those things. How could she know?


    But then, the second prince was beaten in the face.


    "Li Lianzhong, servant of the military department, Ma Rulong, governor of Yanzhou, Qiongzhou..."


    "Shut up


    After a burst of drinking, the second prince suddenly stood up and went to Cui Yunhan. He stretched out his hand and pinched the woman''s soft and thin neck. The cruelty in his eyes made people shudder.


    No one will doubt that the second prince will not stop at the next moment.


    Cui Yunhan hehe smile: "how, can''t sit still?"


    "How do you know that?" The second prince did not understand.In order not to let his father find out, he did not let these people speak for him even in the time when he underestimated it most.


    This is his card and his secret game.


    How could it be so easily known?


    Although Cui Yunhan''s throat hurt a little, he still made a hoarse voice, "because you are too stupid. I''m so smart. How can you hide from me?"


    "Pa!"


    "Bitch!"


    The second prince''s eyes were extremely cruel, and he kept adding strength in his hands. He would like to strangle her now.


    "You quickly say, is there someone around me that you bribed?"


    He couldn''t think of any other possibility but this.


    "Tell me! Or I''ll kill you! " The second prince, with a black face, kept threatening.


    Miss Fan Er, kneeling on one side, held her breath and was deeply annoyed.


    This time it was a miscalculation.


    She didn''t expect that Cui Yunhan''s secret would be like this, so important that the second prince would kill Cui Yun Han!


    At the moment, fan Zilan only hopes Cui Yunhan can be tough, and don''t say anything. Otherwise, the second prince can even kill Cui Yunhan, and she will not be a problem.


    "Fengzhiyong, dare you?" At the moment, Cui Yunhan seems to be a different person. He is no longer graceful, and he is full of ridicule and arrogance.


    This picture is very much like song Shaoying.


    "What do you say?" The second prince, with his ears on his side, approached Cui Yunhan, full of disbelief.


    He really can''t believe what he just heard. His prince and concubine are crazy?


    "Ha ha ha," Cui Yun Han''s face slowly emerged with a seductive smile, "fengzhiyong, you dare not kill me, because you dare not offend the Cui family."


    Even The emperor.


    The marriage was decided by the emperor, but she was killed by the second prince just after she gave birth to her daughter.


    So what would the emperor think?


    Nobody knows.


    "Cui! Rhyme! Han


    The second prince clenched his teeth and called out Cui Yunhan''s name word by word. His strength was constantly increasing.


    The rest of the room seemed to be able to hear the bone shattering.


    "Bang..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    "Bang!"


    Cui Yunhan is lying on the cold ground, obviously is looked down upon by the second prince, but as if she is the queen.


    "Fengzhiyong, you still dare not kill me, ha ha."


    "Cui Yunhan, don''t you think about your daughter when you do this?" The second prince narrowed his eyes and carried his hands behind him. His words were as numb as those of a poisonous snake.


    He didn''t understand and didn''t believe that Cui Yunhan would really tell his father that he was in touch with those ministers for the sake of a maid.


    Even if Cui Yunhan doesn''t like himself, doesn''t he think about his daughter?


    Speaking of her daughter, Cui Yunhan''s eyes softened a lot, "child It''s also bad luck for her to be your and my child. Since it''s painful, it''s better to get rid of it early. "


    Cui Yunhan deliberately said words to stimulate the second prince.


    Cui Yunhan is really not worried about children.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children. Even if the second prince does not care about the children, Cui Yunhan believes that her father, her brother, will take good care of her children.


    Caiqiu grew up with her. She couldn''t help watching her die.


    And today''s fengzhiyong''s attitude has completely cooled her heart.


    Is there any hope for such a day?


    "Cui Yunhan, you are cruel enough." The second prince really didn''t expect that Cui''s daughter, who looked soft and weak, could have such a cruel heart.


    He really didn''t dare to gamble.


    Although he didn''t believe Cui Yunhan would ignore the safety of the child, once he lost the bet, it was likely that he would lose everything.


    Therefore, he did not dare to take risks at all.


    "Come on, shut up the prince''s concubine and the maid in the room together. You are not allowed to contact anyone. If you let me hear a little bit of wind, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Yes."


    Cui Yunhan was taken away, and the room became very quiet.


    Fan shuddered. He could even hear the sound of his sweat dripping on the ground. He was even more afraid when he saw the splash on the ground and broke into countless cold sweat.


    Sleeping with the second prince for such a long time, she never knew that the second prince could be so cruel!


    Although she hated Cui Yunhan very much and hated that Cui Yunhan occupied the position of the second prince''s imperial concubine and made herself only a side imperial concubine, when she saw Cui Yunhan being treated like this by the second prince, she unconsciously had a feeling of incomparable sadness in her heart.


    It''s as cool as water.


    "Fan, your sister just


    "Brother in law," Miss Fan Er asked innocently, as if nothing had happened. She raised her head and pursed her mouth slightly, and asked innocently, "the second prince''s concubine summoned me and my sister to come. Although she was said to be the imperial concubine, she did not let my sister and I wait for such a long time. Brother in law, do you know what happened to the prince''s concubine? "


    Fan''s stupefied look back at the serious nonsense sister, suddenly feel that the body is colder.


    When does oneself have no younger sister to be able to lie so naturally?


    You look so natural?


    She seems to have never known her


    This feeling, too terrible.


    The second prince slowly drew up the corner of his lips: "Zi Lan is really smart. The prince''s concubine is infected with wind and cold and can''t see guests. You two should step down and don''t have to wait."


    "Yes."


    Miss Fan stood up, pulled fan''s family, and cried in a low voice, "sister, let''s go."


    What are you doing here if you don''t go?


    When the second prince is in a bad mood, will they all be killed?


    But what a fool, such a little thing is scared like this.


    If she had not been born two years earlier than herself, the man who married the second prince would have been himself!


    At the thought of this, Miss Fan could not help feeling depressed.


    If she were, she would never mix up like this.


    Out of the yard, fan Zilan still couldn''t help but say: "sister, don''t you miss it?"


    "Ah? What... " Fan looked at fan Zilan with a blank face. Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and fan shuddered. The servant girl immediately put on a cloak for her.


    Fan Zilan looked at fan''s stupidity. Her angry hand pinched her opponent''s arm fiercely. Fan''s hand was pinched so coldly. She took a cold breath and shook off fan Zilan''s hand. She yelled at him with displeasure: "Zilan, what are you doing? I''m your sister, and you''re fighting with me? "


    "Of course I know you are my sister, but you..." Fan Zilan took a deep breath, brake the car in time, and changed a more euphemistic way, "sister, this time you also see how cruel the second prince can be! We don''t have Cui Yunhan''s identity, so if we make the second prince unhappy, do you think the second prince will dare not kill us as much as he dare not kill Cui Yunhan today? "


    Fan thought of just the second prince''s performance, suddenly hit a shiver, instantly forget just fan Zilan pinched his own thing."You''re right. I''ll remember that I won''t be out of the yard this time."


    Living under his nose, can you always keep your own life?


    Fan Zilan nodded: "you remember never to go out, also do not meet outsiders."


    She can see clearly that she married Cui Yunhan''s second prince for three years, but suddenly married her sister, not because she fell in love with her sister.


    Maybe I''m in love with dad. Can he work for him?


    Although the Cui family has more use value than their family, they do not help the second prince at all. In fact, it is not as much help as their Fan family can give.


    In that case


    Sister can. Why can''t she?


    Although it is said that if there is one elder sister, father will serve for the second prince, but if


    My sister died suddenly?


    Now, there is a good opportunity.


    The second prince over there called in the dark guard and asked people to follow the fan sisters.


    He is not at ease.


    Only the dead can keep a secret.


    Fan Zilan It tastes good, and he wants to eat it several times, but if the woman can''t shut up and has a little bit of mind, then don''t blame him.


    "Second prince, second prince princess, what are you going to do with it?" A dark man suddenly appeared in the corner of the room.


    If he doesn''t speak, it''s almost impossible to see that there are people there.


    "She It really gives me a headache. " The second prince held his forehead, his thumb and forefinger clenched his eyebrows. "Cui Haoran''s recent walk with Laoliu is actually a little closer..."


    He thought that if he married Cui Yunhan, even if he could not get the support of Cui family, the Cui family would not support others.


    But Cui Haoran What does the world''s first childe want to do? Does he really care about Cui Yunhan, the only sister?


    But if so


    Cui Yunhan, you can slowly He died of illness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    "Fanghua, what your sister-in-law said is true?" The king of Jin, with a gloomy face, looked at the master of Fanghua County, and his tone was not very good.


    In fact, if it was not for fear of the power behind Fanghua County Lord, the king of Jin would not have asked this question.


    Between junjiusi and Fanghua, the king of Jin would not hesitate to believe in junjiusi.


    The head of Fanghua County didn''t dare to take Qiao too much to the king of Jin, but she never bowed her head because of the pride in her bones: "yes, but I don''t understand why you are so aggressive to call everyone here. I''m talking about the facts. So many people have seen the events of that day. If I don''t tell you, sooner or later, everyone will know. "


    She felt she had done nothing wrong.


    What''s more, she and Lu Chan are not at loggerheads. What''s wrong with her telling the truth?


    "Even if it will be known sooner or later, it should not be said out of your mouth!" The king of Jin was very angry when he heard about Lu Yi. No matter how he treated Lu Yi, he was good to the master of Fanghua county.


    Not only because of his life experience, but also because he is a daughter-in-law, not his son or daughter-in-law, he is not too strict.


    Before did not manage, also naturally did not discover Fanghua County Lord unexpectedly is so unreasonable.


    Look at what she just said. The king of Jin would like to slap her in the face.


    "Why can''t I say that? Do you mean you can''t tell the truth in the future? " Fanghua County Lord clever words, fickle, seize the loopholes, let the king of Jin have nothing to say.


    Although the king of Jin could not "theorize" with the master of Fanghua County on this matter, the king of Jin did not have no way to take the master of Fanghua county.


    "Fanghua, don''t forget that you are also a member of the Jin palace. What''s the benefit of ruining the reputation of the Jin palace?" The king of Jin glared at a pair of eyes, very incomprehensible.


    If we do this, we will do harm to others but not to ourselves. Why should we do it?


    No, it''s not hurting others, but hurting ourselves.


    "I am the county Lord who has been granted a decree by the emperor! How could you and Lu chan The same? " Fanghua County Lord''s eyes float over Jun Jiusi''s body, and specially pause for a moment.


    As long as people with eyes, will understand the meaning of Fanghua County Lord just this sentence, not only that she is more noble than Lu Chan, but also Jun Jiusi!


    "Since you never regard yourself as the second young lady of the Jin palace, why don''t you leave the palace and me and continue to be the head of Fanghua county?" Lu Yiyin started to measure.


    If the king of Jin was not here, Lu Yi would really like to tear the mouth of Fanghua county master!


    "Lu Yi! What do you think I want you? How could I have married you, a coward, if not for the emperor''s marriage? My mother is the princess of Tao Hua, and I am the emperor''s personal seal... "


    "He is also the head of Fanghua County, who was granted by the emperor." Lu Yi grabs the words of Fanghua county master and goes on.


    Lu Yimei Yu wrinkled slightly and showed a strong sense of impatience: "since you married me three years ago, you have said it eighty-eight times without a hundred times. So you don''t have to repeat it. "


    "Lu Yi, do you look down on my identity? You, a despised son of a commoner, have no face to despise me When the head of Fanghua County thought of the cold face Lu Yi had given her these days, the resentment in her heart kept going out, and it was still hot.


    The king of Jin was very angry when he heard the words


    Hand just picked up the cup suddenly smashed in Fanghua County Lord''s feet, boiling hot tea sprinkled all over the ground.


    Even if the king of Jin had been suppressing this son, but now I heard that someone said that Lu Yi was a loser and a despised son of commoners. The king of Jin was still very uncomfortable.


    In particular, the person who said this was Lu Yi''s wife, whom he personally appointed.


    Looking up at Lu Yi, I can see Lu Yi''s eyes. He looks at himself calmly.


    It''s like saying, "look, this is the wife you have to let me marry.". Are you satisfied with it?


    Awed by the king of Jin''s rage, Fanghua County Lord more or less restrained some, but still very hard to say: "father, since you don''t want others to say so, don''t do it first? The first person to look down on Lu Yi is you. Now what are you angry about? "


    This is really the words of the head of Fanghua county.


    Of course, she didn''t say this for Lu Yi''s sake. She simply felt that the king of Jin had just been angry with her. It was really a bit puzzling.


    What''s the matter? Lu Yi can''t be looked down upon by others?


    "You! You Puff, cough... " The king of Jin was so angry that he covered his chest and staggered for a few steps. He just vomited a few words and coughed.


    Rong side imperial concubine and others are naturally the comfort of going forward to comfort, the one who takes the water takes the water, and the smooth Qi.


    But the king of Jin''s eyes, but for the first time ignored his legitimate son, fell on Lu Yi''s body.


    The king of Jin was sad to find that Li''s mother and son did not move their eyes.


    Lu Yi is OK, but he is still. And Lu chanJust now he saw and understood from his daughter''s eyes Gas?


    Did the king of Jin really fail to reflect on his father for the first time?


    The chest a burst of burning pain spread, the king of Jin was actually in front of a black, so fainted in the past.


    "Father Lu Li is also anxious, he never thought that one day the tall father will fall.


    Jun Jiusi took his time and told the housekeeper to go to the doctor immediately.


    When Lu Li and others send the king of Jin back to his room, Jun Jiusi, who is not a daughter-in-law, has a chance to talk to Lu Chan.


    Also don''t care about other people''s presence, Jun Jiusi pulls Lu Chan aside, whispers but is very strict: "Lu Chan, I ask you, what do you think?"


    She always felt that Lu Chan was a little different when she went to the second prince''s house this time.


    Lu Chan said goodbye. Although her voice was soft, she was very firm. "Sister in law, I know your kindness, but Sorry, I may not be what you want me to be. "


    "It doesn''t matter what I want. What matters is that you live as you want to be." Jun Jiusi took Lu Chan''s hand and kept exerting, his voice was lower, "listen to me, the second prince is not a good match, you don''t destroy yourself."


    "Sister in law." Lu Chan suddenly raised his head and looked at Jun Jiusi with burning eyes. His eyes were deeply sad and full-bodied. He said, "I''m not you. I''m not so lucky. My life has long been ruined. So, what am I going to do next? Even if I fall into hell, don''t pull me, sister-in-law. It''s rare that I can take charge of my own life. "


    "Lu chan..."


    "That''s it, sister-in-law. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go back to my room first."


    About her father didn''t like her, so she didn''t need to stay in front of the hospital bed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    After a busy night, the grand doctor said that the king of Jin was only dizzy with anger and anxiety.


    But also said that the king of Jin has been too worried these years, the body is naturally day by day worse.


    The best thing is to be able to rest.


    After hearing this, Lu Li went to the king of Jin''s study and came back after half a night''s work.


    Soft voice light feet, but when you lift the quilt, or awaken Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi turned around naturally and hugged Lu Li''s waist. His face was pasted on his chest. He asked vaguely, "Why have you been so busy for so long?"


    "Well, I''ve dealt with some things and forgot the time. I''m sorry to disturb you." Lu Li leaned over and gently printed a kiss on Jun Jiusi''s forehead, which was extremely gentle.


    Jun Jiusi''s corner of the mouth slowly lifted up, "don''t worry too much. The doctor didn''t say that. As long as the father and the king take a good rest, there won''t be a big obstacle."


    "Well." Lu Li rubbed his eyebrows with one hand, but he didn''t relax much in his heart.


    Over the years, he has been looking into one thing, an old case more than ten years ago.


    Therefore, he had no energy to help his father manage the affairs of the palace. The most important thing is that the matter has been investigated, but if it is really made public, then the emperor''s attitude towards their palace


    Lu Li knows that he will not like it.


    In that case, how can my father rest?


    But if he is so silent, put down the things that have been checked for more than three years, press down the innocence of so many people, and continue to put them in the darkness full of mud, how can he be worthy of Xiao Jiu?


    "Jiuer, if you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws, which one would you choose?" Lu Li suddenly asked.


    "Well?" Jun Jiu Si fan sat up, rubbed his forehead and asked, "what happened to you?"


    Lu Li did not want to answer directly, avoiding saying: "well, so I want to ask you, if you can only choose one fish and bear''s paw, which one would you choose?"


    "Fish."


    Although Jun Jiusi was still confused, he did not hesitate.


    Lu Li asked, "why?"


    "Because I have eaten fish, seen fish and raised fish, I know that choosing fish will not have a great impact on my life now, and it can be within my control. But I haven''t eaten bear''s paw. If it''s poisonous, I''ll die? I still have you. I can''t part with you. "


    Jun Jiusi is rarely emotional exposure, sweet and greasy close to Lu Li, his head in the man''s strong chest rub rub, like a lazy cat like sticky people.


    On weekdays, Jun Jiusi there will be such a scene? On the spot, Lu Li turned to be soft around his fingers. He reached out and took Jun Jiusi into his arms. His hands caressed the long hair behind Jun Jiusi. "Yes, I can''t give up you."


    Jiuer is right. He should take pity on the people in front of him.


    His life can not be spent in regret and miss all the time. Some things can be done in time, but some things can''t be done.


    "By the way, I didn''t ask you, mother Who gave the medicine? " Jun Jiusi sleepy disappear, the brain clear, suddenly sounded a thing she has not asked.


    Princess Jin''s temper has not been too good, so the poisoner did not choose any poison and so on, on the contrary, it would make people lose their sense slowly.


    Only such drugs can have a greater impact on the Jin palace.


    After all, if you only poisoned the princess of Jin, it is just a person missing from the Jin palace.


    But if you let the princess of Jin slowly become crazy, it will be affected by the entire Jin palace ah.


    Take a look at Lu Chan now, you will know how vicious the other side''s mind is.


    "Prince''s house, is there any enemy?" Jun Jiusi asked tentatively.


    Or the one that never dies.


    The general hatred will not do such a thing.


    Lu Li is also thinking, simply do not understand: "to the mother of the drug found out."


    "Who is it?" Jun Jiusi raised his head and looked at Lu Li''s chin with some green stubble, and immediately asked.


    Do you know who gave it?


    But why didn''t she hear anything?


    "Is the mother''s dowry servant girl, has been the mother''s confidant Li mother." "What?"


    This time, Jun Jiusi is completely dizzy, very don''t understand: "no, since it is the mother''s confidant, or marry a girl, then how can..."


    Generally speaking, those who can become dowry girls are the sons of the Song family.


    Lu Li: "Li''s mother is not a son of the Song family. She was rescued by her mother when she was not out of the cabinet. At that time, my mother wanted to give her mother some money to survive. But Li''s mother didn''t want to. She said she was willing to repay her mother for her slaves. "


    "Do you suspect that when my mother rescued Li''s mother, it was someone else''s trap?"


    "Well."In addition to this, Lu Li also can''t understand.


    Jun Jiusi asked subconsciously, "what''s wrong with the palace these years? The people behind me have put in so much effort that they shouldn''t have done nothing? "


    All actions are supported by purpose.


    No matter who she is or what she does, her every move should have her own purpose.


    I would not have buried a chess piece more than 20 years ago, but would have done nothing?


    "Apart from this, there is nothing wrong with mother Li." Lu Li guessed, "maybe the people behind are very cautious. Let Li''s mother lie dormant for more than 20 years, just do this one thing. There are too few opportunities for such exposure. "


    "When did the medicine begin?"


    "Three years ago."


    This time, Jun Jiusi is completely confused.


    He couldn''t help but break away from Lu Li''s arms, sat upright, and broke off with Lu Li: "but why did you just start to prescribe medicine three years ago? If you are really the enemy of the palace, shouldn''t you do something when you are just born or not yet born, to achieve the goal most easily? Now, even if everyone knows that her mother is ill, it will have no effect on you and the palace. "


    After listening to Jun Jiusi''s words, Lu Li also sank into thinking about the various possibilities of the problem.


    Recently, Jun Jiusi, who has been poisoned by Gong Dou Zhai Dou''s novels, can''t help but make a bold guess: "is it just mother Li and woodwork that you have personal grudges? More than 20 years ago, Li''s mother really wanted to serve her mother. After her mother arrived at the palace, she was really kind to her mother. But then something may have happened to break up with her mother. It should have happened more than three years ago, so that mother Li could give her mother medicine because of her resentment, which makes sense. "


    After listening to Jun Jiusi''s Hu, Lu Li felt that some places that he didn''t understand before began to have a direction


    "Jiuer is really clever. Come on, let''s go to bed first."


    "What if I can''t sleep?"


    "I can''t sleep. OK, let''s do something we love."


    "No, I don''t mean that..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    The next morning, Jun Jiusi just got up and was told by Zizhu that the master of Fanghua county was angry and went back to his mother''s home.


    "Back home?" Jun Jiusi blinked his eyes and chuckled, "it''s nice to have your mother''s home. You can go back if you want."


    It''s no surprise.


    What happened yesterday must have made Fanghua county master feel shameless. According to her natural character, she must want to make a scene and want to find it.


    Zizhu felt sad when she heard that. She only felt sad that she didn''t have a family. She couldn''t help saying, "princess, you have a son-in-law. As long as the son of heaven treats you well, it''s better than having ten wives. "


    "Poof..." Jun Jiusi was in a good mood. After listening to Zizhu''s words, he shook his head with a smile, "you little girl, who can have ten wives?"


    Speaking, tea has brought people will bring breakfast.


    Lily lotus seed porridge, two dishes of vegetables, and a drawer of small cages. Jun Jiusi''s breakfast is as simple as ever.


    When Jun Jiusi had breakfast, Zizhu blinked her eyes and came to him. She asked like a treasure: "princess, do you know what Fanghua County Master said before he left?"


    "It''s nothing more than a threat or a statement of her dignity."


    Jun Jiusi thinks that Lu Yi is really pathetic. Having such a wife, his life is ruined.


    If the king of Jin could hurt his son, maybe Lu Yi would have a chance to marry him again. But it depends on the king''s attitude towards Lu Yi


    This is also the main reason why the head of Fanghua county and her mother''s family despise Lu Yi so much.


    Although she didn''t like Fanghua county master very much, she had to admit that there was a saying in Fanghua County Lord yesterday that was very right.


    It was the king of Jin who looked down on Lu Yi for the first time. What''s the right to blame others for looking down on Lu Yi? Isn''t it all due to the king of Jin?


    "Alas..."


    Think of the things in the house, Jun Jiusi is extremely headache.


    When the baby of Rong side imperial concubine was born, if the king of Jin still had the same attitude, it would be better if


    What should Lu Yi think?


    "Princess, you are wrong this time." Zizhu is in high spirits, and the corners of her mouth are bent high. Obviously, she is very happy about the matter of Fanghua county master.


    Tea helped Jun Jiusi to make up, passing by Zizhu then ordered the girl''s forehead, light anger way: "you dead girl, don''t sell the key, quickly say it."


    "Hey, hey," Zizhu is not annoyed, still smile up.


    Dressing Jun Jiusi has always been her job.


    "Before leaving, the head of Fanghua County said that she would not come back if the second childe did not kowtow to her and make amends to her."


    Tea heard straight frown, "you heard me right? Let the second childe kowtow to make amends for her? "


    Is it possible that the advantages of this idea are just fantastic?


    Even if the second childe is not favored, it is also the prince of the Jin palace. How can you kowtow to her?


    The gentleman stands in the world, in addition to the heaven and earth King''s own teacher, no one can be worth a seven foot man kneeling down.


    "How can it be? I heard it correctly. Now the whole palace has been spread all over the country. It''s good that you can go out and ask about it, sister tea." Zizhu pouts her mouth slightly, displeased to prove that she has not heard wrong.


    If you don''t listen to this kind of thing clearly, how dare she tell the princess?


    Jun Jiusi stopped to choose the hairpin hand, his face slowly condensed into ice, looked up through the mirror, looked at the tea.


    Tea slightly bend his knees, "yes, I will do it."


    Zizhu was in a daze and looked at the tea sleeves that had already been out of the door. She asked Jun Jiusi curiously, "what did the lady of tea do?"


    Did the imperial concubine just tell the lady of tea? Why didn''t she hear that.


    "To do what you just said."


    "Ah?"


    Purple bamboo is still ignorant, but did not ask.


    She was very clear that if the princess was willing to say it, she would have said it. Since she didn''t say it again, she should have a good sense of propriety.


    As a servant, regardless of personality, it is a compulsory course to judge the situation and to figure out the mind.


    Jun Jiusi, "today use that set of ruby noodles sent by the Duke of Wei."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Zizhu was even more surprised.


    That set of ruby head is extremely beautiful and gorgeous, but it was sent by the Duke of Wei. The imperial concubine has always been concerned about the relationship between the Duke of Wei and an Xiaojiu, so she has never used it. What''s the matter today?


    "The princess is so beautiful." Zizhu sincerely exclaimed.


    The head of ruby reflects gorgeous luster, and the woman''s skin is even more beautiful. A pair of quiet eyes under the eyebrows of Yuanshan mountain are as calm as water. They are stained with deep and shallow light brown eyes, which enlarges the canthus. Under Qiong''s nose are cherry colored lips.


    Long Ruby Tassel Earrings add a touch of luxury.


    This is the first time Jun Jiusi has been so dressed up.Zizhu asked curiously, "is the princess in a good mood today?"


    "Yes, some people, who may not be able to return, are naturally happy." Jun Jiusi also has a mood to look at himself in the mirror.


    In the past, she always felt that she didn''t like to dress up, but since she talked to Lu Li, Jun Jiusi wanted to dress up every day.


    The ancients said: women are the ones who please themselves.


    So it is.


    "Princess, I''ve already told you everything." Tea light handed in a reply.


    "Well, that''s good. When you go back to see the people in the mansion who send things to the nunnery, you have to choose the ones that are good, understand? "


    "Yes."


    Before Jun Jiusi ordered tea to do something is to warn the servants in the house, not to speak.


    Even if this is really what Fanghua county chief said, it is not allowed to spread it in the government.


    Although Lu Yi must have known, but if all the servants in his family are talking about this, what should he think in his mind?


    Since Lu Li has this brother in mind, she will also try to help him.


    "Princess Shizi, the people from tianyifang have come to measure the size of the masters and sons in the mansion, so as to prepare clothes for winter."


    "Have you prepared your winter clothes so early? Now it''s still in October. " Jun Jiusi was a little surprised.


    She didn''t notice before, so she was surprised.


    Tea explained: "like the clothes of the imperial concubine, every piece has to be prepared for a month or two, so it should be prepared in advance, otherwise the time may not be able to catch up."


    "Well, you remember to go too."


    "Yes."


    The king''s house of Jin treats his servants fairly well. He can add two clothes to his servants every four seasons.


    Just after measuring the clothes, Lu Li''s bodyguard Kaiyang came in a hurry: "Prince concubine, the prince asked me to pick you up."


    "Pick me up. Where are you going?"


    When she got up in the morning, Lu Li had already left, so she thought that Lu Li would not come back during the day. After all, she did not tell her last night.


    Think of last night, Jun Jiusi can''t help but blush.


    Probably not last night No time to talk?


    "I won''t let you tell me. Let''s go, princess."


    Jun Jiusi is funny.


    It''s very mysterious. I don''t know where to go.


    "Well, you wait for me to clean up."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    It took a full hour to get off the carriage, and Jun Jiusi was a little dizzy.


    Suddenly, a cape fell on his body, Lu Li took Jun Jiusi''s slightly cool hand and said with a smile to the people behind him: "you can follow me far away."


    Jun Jiusi looked up and was surprised: "are you taking me to climb the mountain?"


    "Well."


    I can''t help but feel a little funny, "let me ride in a carriage for an hour, just to climb the mountain. Can''t the suburbs of Beijing climb mountains? Why come here?"


    Although the words are so asked, but Jun Jiusi said at the same time, but still took the lead to open a leg, drag Lu Li, turn back and smile, "go."


    "I thought you didn''t want to climb here." Lu Li followed up, but the pace is not big, in accommodating the pace of Jun Jiusi.


    The mountains are overlapping, but not very high.


    The wonderful thing is that there is a lake not far from the mountain. From afar, Jun Jiusi can see the glittering lake under the sunlight.


    In her position, the lake looked as if it was orange, melting into the sunlight, wonderful.


    The mountain and the lake shake corresponding, but it is also a unique scenery.


    Jun Jiusi hasn''t been out for a long time. Naturally, he has no physical strength. Therefore, from the beginning, Jun Jiusi doesn''t walk very fast, so that he doesn''t have any strength in the back.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Jun Jiusi was quite amused, "I just wonder why you don''t go near, but you come here. Now it seems that I understand."


    Lu Li said, "here is the famous Chixia mountain. It is not only the exquisite lake and sky, but also because there is a ten square tree on the Chixia mountain, which is a famous marriage tree for thousands of miles."


    Marriage tree


    Jun Jiusi''s eyes flash a smile, and Lu Li''s hand is slightly tight. Lu Li realizes that he also looks at Jun Jiusi. Then Lu Li heard Jun Jiusi''s light and shallow words, "with you, where are the marriage trees."


    Lu Li


    Although hearing Jun Jiusi say so, Lu Li''s heart is very sweet, but it is in the sweet, feel some uncomfortable.


    "Jiuer, shouldn''t I say that?" Lu Li finally thought of where something was wrong. He peered at Jun Jiusi and complained.


    In the novels written by Xiao Jiu, these casual sweet words are very moving.


    Now nine son said this time is quite right, but should not be said by men?


    What did jiu''er say?


    "Ha ha..." Jun Jiusi chuckled and showed a big smile. His eyes were bent into crescent moon. "Do you accept my coquetry or not?"


    Lu Li, who has been teased


    "I think you''d better not read those novels."


    Even Sao this word can, the original oneself see gentle and quiet nine son are false, the real nine son is so Smart and lively, just like Xiao Jiu is the same.


    Looking at Jun Jiusi''s smile, Lu Li''s heart is slightly sour.


    How long has he not seen such a smile?


    Jun nine think suddenly close to Lu Li, white tender face in front of Lu Li enlarged, Lu Li Leng for a moment, subconsciously stopped the pace.


    Jun Jiusi is like a child''s mouth, shaking his head: "why, you don''t like my present appearance?"


    "I love it." Lu Li said it subconsciously.


    Why don''t you like it?


    In those days, I fell in love with such a brilliant smile. Like a blooming sunflower, always around the sun, will not lack of warmth, always brilliant.


    It''s just that he lost his sunflower.


    Fortunately, he still has a chance to make up for it.


    "That''s enough. So you have to show me those novels. I don''t know who can write them. I really want to know them." Jun Jiusi released Lu Li''s hand and walked in front of him.


    Lu Li smile: "have a chance, certainly let you know."


    "Do you know?" Hearing Lu Li say so, Jun Jiusi''s eyes are lit up.


    In the past three years in the palace, she spent all her time on these novels. She wanted to know each other for a long time Well, a strange novel.


    Compared with these novels, even the storyteller''s story is not so attractive.


    Of course, after listening to Zizhu, restaurant storytellers are also smart. They have changed their stories to novels. Even some opera troupes have begun to play the stories in these novels. They are very popular.


    Therefore, she would like to know someone who can write such a legend, even if she only knows one of them.


    Looking at Jun Jiusi, who has a child like look forward to, Lu Li smiles, puts his big hand on Jun Jiusi''s head and kneads, "I know them, but they are not in the capital city and like to travel far away. When can I contact them, I will take you to know them.""Oh, you..." Jun Jiusi stroked Lu Li''s confused hair, but he murmured, "fortunately, when I went out, I asked Zizhu to help me change my head, otherwise you Oh, no, if I''m wearing a headdress, you can''t mess up my hair


    Staring at Lu Li, he did not forget to respond, "that''s settled. When those people come back to the capital, you must tell me."


    "How dare I not tell you? You are my little daughter-in-law. "


    Jun Jiusi gave a coquettish look, "little daughter-in-law? Who is your eldest daughter-in-law


    "Er..." Lu Li was a little embarrassed. He reached out and scraped Jun Jiusi''s nose. "What''s the big daughter-in-law and the little daughter-in-law? I''m such a casual address. If you don''t like it, I''ll call you big daughter-in-law."


    "No Jun Jiusi wrinkled his nose and refused, "big daughter-in-law, as if I am older than you."


    "The little daughter-in-law?"


    Jun Jiusi quit. "You are still the son of the Jin palace. How can you know your daughter-in-law? Can''t you change it into a more elegant word? "


    Lu Li picks eyebrows, yo, but he has a temper.


    Funny to hold Jun Jiusi''s shoulder, slowly go up, "good, you said let me call what."


    Now, is it OK?


    "Whatever you say?" Jun Jiusi blinked with a bad smile.


    Lu Li took a look at her and said, "those boring ideas in your mind will stop me immediately."


    "Well, you are boring."


    Said, broke free of Lu Li''s hand, a person quickly forward, in vain attempt to fling Lu Li behind him.


    But who knows, no matter Jun Jiusi is using the strength of sucking, or slow and snail like, as long as you look back, Lu Li will be a step away from his back, looking at himself with a smile, just like looking at a angry child.


    Jun Jiusi can''t help feeling angry.


    What? I don''t know how to coax her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    It''s really hard for Zizhu and others to follow behind.


    Others even if, Zizhu is bold, can not help complaining: "no, what do these two masters want? Let''s follow from afar, but they are going faster and slower. What are they going to do? "


    At least we should consider their feelings.


    Kaiyang looked at the sky silently: "is it possible that the imperial concubine is making trouble with the son?"


    He knew that he had to get angry with the princess just because of his temperament.


    Look.


    As expected, he did not expect.


    He''s a detective.


    "Zizhu, you girl is more and more bold, dare to say anything." Tea stares at purple bamboo, and then quietly points to the direction of Kaiyang in front of the chest.


    It''s OK to say these things in front of her, but who knows this Kaiyang? If Kaiyang turns his head, he will tell shiziye?


    When the time comes, will they not have enough to eat?


    "Er..." Zizhu was quite embarrassed and scratched her head. She was embarrassed, as if she didn''t know what to say.


    Tea burst blink, I don''t know why.


    When, Zizhu this wench also can show this embarrassed look?


    "They are gone again. Let''s catch up with them." Kaiyang suddenly said a word, and then walked forward with his long legs.


    Long legs are good, four or five steps away from two people.


    Zizhu see Kaiyang away from some, just pull the tea, close, whispered but extremely excited said: "tea sister, you just point to Kaiyang, in fact Kaiyang is looking at us."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " Tea continues to be at a loss.


    She just stood with her back to Kaiyang, and her hand was on her chest. Kaiyang couldn''t see it.


    Then, tea was slapped hard by reality.


    Zizhu giggled: "sister tea, you don''t look at your height, you can also go to Kaiyang big brother''s chest? It seems that I almost Oh, anyway, it''s just that you two are a little far away from each other. So when you were just gesticulating with me, brother Kaiyang could see everything


    Tea sleeve


    I God!


    Heartache.


    His face was feverish, and he could not speak ill of others behind his back. It was embarrassing.


    Who knows, purple bamboo is like don''t know tea''s heartache, bravely patted tea''s head, and then jumped out, laughing and shouting: "Oh, Hello, tall is good, as if the air is fresh a lot."


    Face all green tea sleeve


    What''s wrong with short! She just wanted to ask, what''s wrong with short!


    Did you break the national law?!


    For the first time, always gentle and polite tea wanted to curse.


    Kaiyang, a tall man in front of her, listens to the cheerful voice of Zizhu girl behind her, imagining the red face of tea sleeves, and her heart is suddenly very happy.


    The two girls around the princess are very funny.


    After a while, the two masters in front of him slowed down again. Kaiyang found that tea has been glumly lowering his head and not talking to Zizhu. Even though Zizhu has been chattering, tea seems to have no answer.


    I can''t help but feel some anxiety in my heart: won''t the girl feel particularly embarrassed?


    I didn''t say anything, didn''t it?


    But


    "That..." Kaiyang walked to the tea sleeve side, his assassin''s embarrassment was revealed in his voice, "then don''t think about what, I am Well, in fact, you are not short at all. Yes, it is I''m too tall. "


    Well, that''s it.


    Kaiyang, you did a good job. Kaiyang encourages himself in his heart.


    Who knows


    "I know you''re tall, are you amazing?" Red sleeve gas to Kaiyang roared, and then stomped in place, pulled the purple bamboo to hide far away from Kaiyang.


    A face of muddleheaded Kaiyang


    Hello, I don''t mean that.


    I don''t mean you''re short. I just want to comfort you.


    Or behind the bodyguard can not see past, went to mention a: "I said, brother, to like the girl can''t talk like this."


    "Who likes the girl?" Kaiyang almost jumped.


    His face was red. He looked left and right. Anyway, he didn''t go to see the bodyguard who talked with him, nor did he go to see tea and purple bamboo.


    "Ha ha, what do you like?" The bodyguard has been married for a long time, and the children have two. Naturally, they can understand the mood of Kaiyang. When they get close, they say, "you have to coax them. If you don''t coax them now, the girls will not pay attention to you in the future."


    "But, but I don''t know what I just said wrong Kaiyang looks innocent.


    He didn''t say anything just now."Right or wrong, it''s not your has the final say, but as long as you say that someone else is unhappy, it''s wrong." The guard said with a look on his face.


    From this point of view, we are experienced.


    "Well Thank you Kaiyang heartfelt thanks, also forgot to distinguish with others, he is not like tea, or Subconsciously, he doesn''t want to distinguish?


    I don''t know what happened in front of me. I was slow enough. Now the prince and his concubine simply found a big stone to sit down and chat.


    Anyway, shiziye did not call himself in the past, Kaiyang began to think about how to apologize with tea.


    Maybe it''s what you just said that made her unhappy?


    Did she not like to say she was short?


    There Zizhu also some do not understand, "tea sister, you this is what, Kaiyang big brother bully you?"


    "No The tone of tea is a little strong.


    Now she doesn''t want to mention Kaiyang.


    I''ve never seen such a fool before.


    Naturally, she knew Kaiyang wasn''t intentional, but she didn''t know what happened. She just felt a little unhappy.


    Especially looked at the side of the purple bamboo, purple bamboo is more than his own half head.


    I really Is it short?


    "In fact, I like dwarfs very much. They are very cute." Kaiyang blushed, embarrassed to come over, dry explained two sentences.


    But


    Tea face is green.


    It''s heart piercing, dwarf!


    "Go to your sister''s dwarfs. Are you finished? I know I''m short. I admit I''m short, OK? Big brother, can you stop chasing me and keep saying I''m short? " Tea is really angry this time, some red eyes.


    Don''t take such a bully.


    It can be said that once is unintentional, but twice?


    It''s not intentional, that''s a lack of heart!


    Wanmianmeng forced Kaiyang subconsciously looked back at the bodyguard who had just given him advice, and his eyes seemed to be blaming.


    Bodyguard on the back of the pot


    Big brother, I didn''t know your apology was so special. I don''t carry this pot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    "What, I''m not..."


    "Zizhu, shizifei and Shizi have left. Let''s catch up." Tea cold face, do not look at Kaiyang, pull purple bamboo to go.


    Zizhu took time to turn back and turned her mouth to Kaiyang, and made an expression of helplessness.


    Although she also felt that today''s tea some sensitive, but This Kaiyang really can''t speak.


    Can you marry a daughter-in-law with such a disposition and manner of speaking?


    -


    "what are you laughing at?" Jun Jiusi found that Lu Li''s mouth was bent up, and they all laughed out loud, which made him a little strange.


    Lu Li whispered what he had just heard to Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi was stunned and stopped unconsciously, "tea and Kaiyang..."


    She didn''t think of it at all.


    "But Kaiyang didn''t know tea before, and I didn''t see anything unusual?" This is what makes Jun Jiusi feel strange.


    From her to the Jin palace, tea is her maid. Kaiyang often helps Lu Li send her news, so Kaiyang and tea should also know each other.


    But Kaiyang used to go to her yard to send news, always came in and spoke with a low head, and then left without squinting.


    This


    "I''m afraid Kaiyang didn''t find his mind."


    If he really found that he also likes tea, then how can it be true that no trace is revealed?


    Like a person, everywhere are traces, eyes are not covered.


    "Then he is a real Er Leng Zi... " Jun Jiusi is quite speechless. Suddenly he looks at Luli with a strange look, which makes his hair grow.


    Lu Li pinched Jun Jiusi''s hand and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You are so good at talking, why didn''t you learn anything about Kaiyang? Look at what he just said, this is tea, good temper, change temperament impatient, have to quarrel with him


    Say, Jun nine think oneself all feel a little funny, shake one''s head.


    "What do you think?"


    I think Kaiyang has been with me for more than ten years. Now that I have fulfilled my wish, I should care about the happy life of my subordinates.


    Otherwise, if you have been single for a long time, you will have some problems both physically and mentally.


    Jun Jiusi pushed Lu Li to walk in front of him. He chased Lu Li''s shadow behind him. He was very happy. When he heard Lu Li''s words, he asked without raising his head: "what do you think?"


    She didn''t seem to understand.


    Lu Li has no choice but to keep her hand slightly open behind her back, for fear that the woman behind her will fall accidentally.


    "Kaiyang and tea things."


    Jun nine think smell speech feel a bit funny, start to look at him, put the hand on the man''s back all the time behind the hand, naughty asked: "do you really have nothing to do?"


    "I care about the happy life of my subordinates."


    "Kaiyang and tea, that''s their own business, what''s the relationship with us? Whether they like it or not, whether they are willing to be together is their own business. Unless the tea takes the initiative to say to me, otherwise I will not intervene


    Although tea is just a maid, but the maid is also a person, about happiness also have their own ideas and choices.


    Although she looks good at Kaiyang, who knows the idea of tea?


    Lu Li turned his lips and said, "who am I in your heart? Naturally, I won''t interfere in the affairs of the two of them, but I''m just asking if you''d like to


    "It''s not that I married Kaiyang. What do you want me to do?"


    Lu Li


    How did he find that Jun Jiusi is becoming more and more More and more like an Xiaojiu?


    Is it hard for her to remember Gradually recovering? Otherwise, why now''s words and deeds, are more and more like small nine?


    No way!


    This is absolutely not possible!


    As long as the thought of jiuer may restore memory, Lu Li''s heart is in a panic.


    Now the happy life is hard to come by. If jiuer recovers his memory, he will never be able to grow old hand in hand with her in his whole life.


    "Lu Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Li suddenly stopped walking, his face also became very ugly, scared Jun Jiusi a jump, rushed forward two steps, reached out and patted Luli''s face, "Luli, what''s the matter with you?"


    His face suddenly became very frightening.


    Lu Li came back to God, his eyes focused again, and then looked into the eyes of Jun Jiusi''s concern. He eased his mind and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    "Is it?"


    Jun Jiusi knows that Lu Li didn''t tell the truth, but who doesn''t have one or two secrets in his heart?


    Since he doesn''t want to say it now, she can wait.


    "Come on, or it will be dark when we go down the mountain.""Good."


    Two people don''t make a fuss and walk in a proper way.


    Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, there was also some loss in his heart.


    He was glad that jiu''er didn''t ask, but he was also a little disappointed.


    If it is Xiaojiu, what will it do at this time?


    Xiao Jiu


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Jun Jiusi just shook a glance in the temple and came out.


    "It''s very effective here. Why don''t you say goodbye?" Lu Li is a little strange. He thinks that jiu''er is willing to come up with him because he believes in the incense of this temple.


    Who knows Jun Jiusi shook his head, "no, I don''t believe in Buddhism."


    "Then why did you come up?"


    "With you. You can go anywhere with you. "


    Lu Li, who has been teased again


    "Silly girl, do you know what to ask for most in the chehsia temple?"


    Jun Jiusi looked at the vermilion wall, towering pines and cypresses, and with a smile, his eyes seemed to be looking at a void. "What else can there be? Nothing more than to become rich and become rich by marriage."


    "Those who want marriage go to the ten square tree. You don''t have to go if you have me. The temple is full of children


    After listening to Lu Li''s words, Jun Jiusi tilted his head and looked at Lu Li curiously, "do you want me to go in and ask for a son?"


    Although Jun Jiusi also wants a child, if Lu Li wants her to ask for a son, then


    The meaning is different.


    "No, jiuer." Lu Li suddenly with a bad smile suddenly took Jun Jiusi into his arms. He lowered his head and touched the forehead of the woman in his arms and said, "jiuer, if you want a child, you should ask me..."


    Speaking of the last two words, the man also very bad heart of the side of the head, close to the woman''s small white ears, gently blow a breath.


    Hand, do not know when to put the woman''s back waist, suddenly a force, the woman pressed to himself.


    "Jiuer just needs to give me a look, and he will Well... "


    Lu Li''s Sao words have not finished, suddenly changed his face, stuffy hum.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    "Oh, why don''t you go on, Lu Shizi?" Jun Jiusi squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Li, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Lu Li raised his hands to make a surrender: "nine son, we have something to say, let''s loose our feet first, OK?"


    Smell speech, Jun nine think foot more forceful drive out a few times.


    "Oh..." Lu Li lowly Xi Xi issued a voice, let people fantasize hum hum.


    Angry Jun nine Si red face, can''t help but break a mouthful of him: "how do you want to face so?"


    In public, it was so Such a shameless voice!


    Is this Lu Shizi of Zhilan Yushu?


    I really should let those ladies who are infatuated with Lu Li in the capital have a good look at Lu Li''s appearance and see if they will be so infatuated with Lu Li!


    "As long as I have you, don''t talk about your face, I can do without life."


    Jun nine Si coolly glanced at Lu Li. This small look made Lu Li feel bad. He immediately said, "of course, with jiu''er you, I would hate to die."


    Now jiuer''s character has changed a little, and is developing towards Xiaojiu''s. Maybe, if he doesn''t talk back, jiuer will say, "I''ll see if you die.".


    That''s embarrassing.


    "Hum." Jun Jiusi asked with a coquettish voice, "what do you want to do with me here?"


    Lu Li''s face a Su, seriously said: "son, marriage."


    "But we are already together. What kind of marriage do we want?"


    "For the marriage of generations to come, to be together forever in this life, and to have a child for us."


    Lu Li is really afraid. He is afraid of jiuer''s body because before It affects fertility.


    Although he was not the kind of man who would change his mind without children, he hoped that he and jiuer could have a child. In this way, when jiuer recovers his memory one day, with this child as his concern, he will have a chance to


    What''s more, that no chance of the child is the pain of his life, but also the scar of small nine heart.


    He hoped that God would give him a chance to make up for it.


    Looking at Lu Li''s almost devout eyes, Jun Jiusi smiles and nods gently: "I pray with you."


    Two people entered the Buddha Hall hand in hand.


    Kneeling on the bright yellow futon, Jun Jiusi looks up at the Golden Buddha. Suddenly, she feels that there is nothing wrong with multiple beliefs.


    All the gods and Buddhas in the temple, I am not a believer in you, but now I ask for your protection. I want to use my life''s good fortune to exchange for Lu Li''s wishes at this moment can be realized.


    At the time of kowtow, Jun Jiusi suddenly thinks: in Lu Li''s prayer, is it an Xiaojiu or her?


    If all Lu Li''s requests and wishes are an Xiaojiu, will he regret his prayer just now?


    Jun Jiusi found that she had no answer.


    In itself, there is no solution. Because in this world, there is no if. She can''t see through Lu Li''s heart.


    "Come on, let''s go to the ten square tree."


    At the foot of the ten square tree, Jun Jiusi seems to be influenced by what he just thought in the Buddhist temple. He is a little depressed.


    "You write."


    Lu Li took a deep look at Jun Jiusi, and suddenly leaned over the woman''s bright forehead and gave a kiss. He said, "I have just made a wish in front of the Buddha to have many children with you. Tonight, you have to give the Buddha a chance to fulfill me."


    Jun Jiusi


    Lu Li is the only one who can make the Buddha''s prayer so filthy?


    But


    She was actually a little pleased with what Lu Li just said.


    Therefore, some words blurted out: "good."


    Now it''s Lu Li''s turn to be stunned. He''s ready to be scolded and beaten and said to be shameless. How could he


    Happiness came so unprepared that he was almost knocked unconscious.


    "Really? Is it all right now? "


    Looking at the eyes of Lu Li, Jun Jiusi finally couldn''t help but spit out a word, "get out!"


    Lu Li laughs and hugs Jun Jiusi. Under the ten square trees, Lu Li shows his happy appearance.


    not far from the purple bamboo side, while eating melon seeds, and red sleeve Tucao: "red sleeve sister, you see the world Princess and the son of heaven, what to play, how does the son of heaven make complaints about him?"


    "It''s not something you and I can guess." Tea sternly reprimanded a few words, "say how many times can you long memory? The princess likes to talk, but you can''t.... "


    "We can''t help but pay attention to propriety." Zizhu finished the last melon seed in the palm of his hand, rubbed his hands and stood up, and said seriously to the tea sleeve, "elder sister, I am wrong, we don''t read fragmentary, OK?"


    Tea opened his mouth, just want to apologize, feel that he is too strict, emotional also some angry suspicion. Who knows to hear purple bamboo again solemnly suggest oneself, "elder sister, you are in a bad mood, you can go to the wooden post behind you. Anger is caused by him. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m innocent, sister. I''m not tall eitherTea sleeve


    Hehe, she should take back her guilt.


    She poked Zizhu''s forehead and said, "you girl, one day you''ll have to plant on your mouth."


    Zizhu''s face disapproved: "don''t worry, sister, I''m not stupid. If it wasn''t for you who never chewed your tongue, the princess had never been magnanimous, I wouldn''t have been like this. I have a sense of propriety


    As a servant, if I had no sense of propriety, I would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times.


    However, tea is also good intentions, she will not be ungrateful.


    "Well."


    Tea absent-minded should a, think of just purple bamboo said, some Leng God.


    The wooden post standing behind Has he been standing behind me?


    Think of here, tea can not help but look back quietly, but found that there is a wooden post behind him, but at the moment the Kaiyang is chatting with the guards.


    Tea mood a little irritable, took a few deep breaths, and tried to adjust their emotions.


    Since I think too much, it''s also very good. I''ll concentrate on serving the princess. I don''t need to think about other useless things.


    "No, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I actually want to say that I don''t think it''s bad to be short. Girls, short people are also very cute." Kaiyang some distressed and warm-hearted bodyguards talk.


    Bodyguard No.1: "you don''t think it''s any good, but the girl doesn''t want to face it? If you chase people over and over and say that they are short, can they not annoy you? "


    Bodyguard NO.2: "that''s right. You see how happy we are to coax the princess? You can learn a little bit. "


    "Learn from the son of heaven?" Kaiyang looks frightened.


    The prince can be with his concubine now because If it was not for the sacrifice of that man, how could the present son of the world stand here laughing and talking?


    Therefore, we must not learn from Shizi.


    Kaiyang thinks that he should be self reliant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    "Where did you say you wanted to take me?" Jun Jiusi pursed his lips and felt that he had just not heard clearly.


    Lu Li was a little nervous for the first time, his hands were clenched into fists, "nine son, I said I want to take you to see two children of an Xiaoqi."


    Jun Jiusi just thinks it''s ridiculous. She doesn''t even know how Lu Li can think of such a Well, interesting ideas.


    The corners of his lips slightly raised, his eyes disdainful, and his tone cool and thin: "do you want to embarrass me?"


    "No, Xiao Jiu, I just want to, I just think you can..."


    "Lu Li!" Jun Jiusi sent out a sharp cry, the voice was so sharp that she felt the eardrum was stabbed.


    Lu Li looked at Jun Jiusi with some confusion, as if he didn''t know why Jun Jiusi would suddenly react so much.


    Jun Jiusi''s eyes were as cold as ice, and her lips pursed a pale color. The woman''s eyes were very disappointed and her heart was extremely cold: "I''m Jun Jiusi, not an Xiaojiu!"


    Look what she just heard?


    Lu Li called her Little nine?


    Nine son in the weekdays is even if, at least is not an Xiaojiu, but now is not satisfied with nine son, call her an Xiaojiu directly?


    Lu Li knew that he had made a slip of the tongue for a moment. He wanted to catch Jun Jiusi''s arm and explain two sentences in a hurry. But Jun Jiusi shook off and broke free and screamed: "don''t touch me!"


    "Good, good, I don''t touch, nine son, you don''t get excited, I was just a slip of tongue, really just a slip of tongue, you don''t misunderstand."


    "A slip of tongue?" Jun Jiusi''s big eyes slowly gathered water mist, through the layer of water fog, refracted out the cold light, let Lu Li''s heart tremble, "are you a slip of the tongue, or call out your voice?"


    Jun Jiusi held out a scallion finger, pointed to Lu Li''s heart, and asked, "in your heart, am I an Xiaojiu''s double? Forever? "


    Why?


    Clearly, she has already tried to open her mind, and find a way to relieve herself, so that she does not think that she is just a stand in, trapped in the heart of the devil can not get rid of, but Lu Li gave her a severe blow?


    Hearing this, Lu Li was in a panic. He wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it, so he begged: "jiuer, let''s not mention this matter, OK? Don''t go, don''t mention it, OK? "


    It was his fault. He thought jiu''er wanted to open his mind, so he wanted to take jiu''er to see the two children.


    He didn''t want her to recover her memory in the future, but he was full of regret and didn''t accompany the two children to grow up.


    Anyway, I also went to see what the two children who loved her sister most looked like.


    But he has forgotten that what stands in front of him at the moment is not an Xiaojiu, but Jun Jiusi


    "Don''t go, don''t mention it. Do you think everything can be like nothing happened? Lu Li, it''s impossible Jun Jiusi''s face turned red, which was caused by the hysterical scream, "I thought that I could get you out of the pain of an Xiaojiu. I didn''t expect that you could forget an Xiaojiu, and it was me in my heart. I don''t want much. What I ask for is just a place in your heart. It doesn''t have to be important, but at least, it can''t be someone else''s substitute! "


    "Lu Li, maybe you were wrong to find me from the beginning. Because I can never be an Xiaojiu. Sorry to disappoint you. "


    Jun Jiusi said this, coldly left Lu Li out of his wits, turned and walked down the mountain.


    Lu Li stood still.


    Under the ten square trees, the two people ran counter to each other, gradually moving away


    "Princess, what''s the matter..." Tea watching stride forward, look obviously abnormal Jun Jiusi, expression some dignified.


    It''s just fine, isn''t it? Why does it seem like this all of a sudden?


    What did the prince say to his concubine.


    "Tea, let''s go." Jun Jiusi takes a deep breath and tries not to show his cowardly and soft side.


    It''s not worth it. She told herself in her own heart.


    She is a unique Jun Jiusi, she absolutely does not want to be anyone''s stand in.


    "Oh Oh, oh. " Tea which dares to say anything else, gave purple bamboo a wink, quickly helped Jun Jiusi to go down the mountain.


    Kaiyang ran to the ten square tree and looked at Lu Li, who had lost his soul, and urged him anxiously: "my son of the world, why are you staying here? Hurry to chase the princess. The girl''s house is not good at this time, and it will be difficult to coax again later."


    Well, this is what the bodyguard told him just now.


    Now learning and selling is also very good.


    "You are not a stand in for anyone, you are you, Xiao Jiu..." With a bitter smile, Lu Li suddenly felt that the wind on the top of the mountain was cool.


    Let his heart, all cold.


    "Son of a bitch!" Kaiyang is so anxious that I almost jump off my feet.


    On weekdays, the prince would like to hold his concubine to the ancestral board. What''s wrong with this?


    "It''s OK." Lu Li waved his hand to Kaiyang, but he lifted his robe and sat under the ten square tree.Kaiyang


    Well, what did he say? Chasing a girl can''t learn from shiziye at all. It''s trying to die to learn from him.


    "No, son of a generation, the son of a concubine can go down angry, let''s not chase?"


    "You leave me alone."


    There are things he needs to think about.


    The noisy Kaiyang indicated by


    Okay, he shut up.


    She turned her head and saw that she had gone far away. She was still walking fast.


    "Have you arranged for someone to protect the princess?" Lu Li had a sudden problem.


    Kaiyang nodded.


    This is for sure.


    Two masters quarrel, no matter what, he is a subordinate must ensure the safety of the master.


    "That''s good."


    Besides, Jun Jiusi, who walked very fast, walked all the way as if there was something in her heart to support her. She walked quickly.


    Fast to purple bamboo and tea have to trot to keep up.


    This makes Zizhu very surprised. How can the princess, who has always been well respected, go faster than the person who worked since she was a child?


    The princess of her family is different from that of others.


    "Princess, please slow down, or let the carriage pick you up. It''s too tiring to walk all the way." Tea can not help but persuade.


    Such a speed, such a distance, she has some can not bear, not to mention the princess.


    When she goes back, she must have blisters on her feet.


    Jun nine Si cold face refused, "nothing, I just want to walk."


    Walk a walk, go faster, the head of the heart is not so oppressive.


    At first, Jun Jiusi was still hoping that Lu Li could catch up with him, but


    Hehe, she was deceiving herself from the beginning. She firmly believes that no one can replace anyone.


    But I didn''t expect that, from the beginning to the end, in Lu Li''s heart, he was just the double of an Xiaojiu.


    It''s really


    "Princess, Princess..." Tea eyes open to watch Jun Jiusi fall to the ground, roll down from the mountain road.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Tea scared three souls out of sight, seven souls of the chase in the past, shouting: "son princess, son princess."


    Jun Jiusi didn''t know that he rolled a few circles before he stopped. There seemed to be blood flowing down his forehead, blurred his eyes, and all kinds of places on his body hurt and fell apart.


    "Princess, Princess..."


    She vaguely heard the voice of tea, tried to open her eyes, took the hand of tea, and said with a breath: "don''t tell Lu Li, did you hear me?"


    So embarrassed, she should be proud.


    Tea some embarrassment, "but, how can this kind of thing hide?"


    "If he wants to go somewhere else, don''t send someone to tell him. Now Now let the carriage pick me up. Don''t tell him. Please, please. "


    With that, Jun Jiusi fainted.


    Tea panic hands and feet: "go and call the carriage, come on."


    "Sister tea, we really don''t tell shiziye?" Zizhu looked back, did not see the figure of the son of the world, in the heart more or less some complain.


    Really.


    Even if it''s a fight, you can''t leave the princess alone.


    "No one is allowed to tell Shizi about this today, and he is not allowed to say it when he comes back to the mansion. Have you heard that?" Tea squint eyes at a group of bodyguards, "you just heard the words of the imperial concubine, what words, I bear alone!"


    Originally, tea was also hesitant, but the fragile pride in the eyes of Princess shizifei and the one "please" completely broke down the heart of tea.


    Can let the proud and indifferent Princess down to beg her, it can be seen that just now is not a general quarrel, son of heaven This is to break the heart of the imperial concubine.


    It was still good. How could it suddenly become like this?


    When the carriage came, and did not wait for Lu Li''s figure, tea told people to look for a doctor in this town first, and then return to the palace.


    Lu Li, on the other side, knows nothing about the situation here.


    "Let''s go."


    Kaiyang looked at the opposite direction of Lu Li, puzzled and asked: "son of the world, the way down the mountain is here."


    Can''t it be that I''m confused about the quarrel?


    "If you don''t go back to Chixia Town, you can go directly from here to the ferry, and then go directly to Langshan Academy." Lu Li said in a deep voice.


    Kaiyang was really surprised, "go to Langshan academy?"


    He seemed to understand what was going on between the princess and the Lord.


    After a careful look at Lu Li''s face, he asked, "son of the world, you won''t tell me that you just said to Princess Shizi that you want to go to Langshan academy?"


    "I said I wanted to take her with me to see Ann''s two children."


    Kaiyang


    Isn''t there anything wrong with this?


    "No, Shizi, how did you want to take the princess to see the two children of ANN Xiaoqi?"


    It is a person who would think that shiziye''s action is to warn Jun Jiusi: don''t try to get my heart. My heart is an Xiaojiu. Even the two nieces of an Xiaojiu are more important than you.


    Wait, that''s the general meaning.


    Lu Li looked at Kaiyang strangely, "jiu''er doesn''t know, don''t you know? That''s her niece! I took her with me just to make her less regretful. "


    "No, you said it too. I know, but the princess doesn''t know." Kaiyang really wants to turn his eyes to the son of the world. What about his brain?


    "You don''t think about it. In the eyes of Princess Shizi, an Xiaojiu is the cinnabar mole in your heart. You even think that you are taking the princess as an Xiaojiu''s double. Now you open your mouth and let the princess accompany you to see an Xiaojiu''s two nieces. How do you think, you will feel that you are warning Princess shizifei not to be able to get your heart."


    Kaiyang felt that if tea saw here, it would certainly not be angry with him.


    Because compared with his son-in-law, he felt that he was still able to speak.


    Lu Li was flustered, "I don''t mean that?"


    Kaiyang shrugged, "but that''s what you mean."


    Sometimes, really don''t blame women for thinking too much. It''s just that men express themselves too simply, thinking that everyone can understand his meaning. In fact, no one but himself can understand.


    Misunderstanding is often born in this way.


    "Well, shall we go back to the palace and catch up with the princess and explain?" Kaiyang looks at the meditative Lu Li and asks carefully.


    Oh, he is a bodyguard. He is really worried.


    After a while, the son-in-law is in a good mood, and he has to mention the matter of salary increase.


    It''s so hard-working that we have to go up!


    "Well, I''ll explain it when I come back from Langshan Academy. Now she''s angry, and she can''t listen to anything I say. Besides, Langshan Academy I should have seen it a long time ago. "There, there are old friends who need him to worship.


    Kaiyang: well.


    Is it really better not to explain it now and wait until a few days to explain it than to catch up with it now?


    Forget it. It''s the master''s business anyway. It''s not good to take care of too much.


    In this way, Lu Li and Kaiyang set foot on the road to Langshan Academy.


    When Lu Li stands on the boat board and enjoys the moonlight, Jun Jiusi is also looking at the moon


    "Princess Shizi, you can''t blow the wind, but there will be something wrong with the blowing at this time." Tea put down the soup in her hand, rushed over to close the window, and then helped Jun Jiusi back to bed, mouth is still fragmentary read, "this purple bamboo also do not know where to go, how not to come back."


    Jun nine Si lean on the bed, light said: "Father sent to ask, Zizhu followed to explain with the father."


    Tea some surprised, "the LORD sent to ask?"


    Isn''t the Lord always concerned about the inner house and the affairs of his daughter-in-law?


    "It''s worth the king of Jin to have a small birth." Jun nine thinks sneer a, the consciousness of below put on oneself abdomen.


    Heart, more cold.


    There was once a child, a child she left without noticing.


    "Don''t be sad, Princess Shizi. The doctor also said that she has raised well these years. She is still young. She will easily become pregnant again." Tea to the soup, just want to persuade a few good medicine bitter mouth, who knows to see the princess slender wrist a lift, take up the medicine bowl on one drink.


    See tea gaping, until the bowl again fell on the tray, issued a dull sound, just pull back the thoughts of tea.


    "Princess Shizi, eat a plum and go to the bitter taste."


    "No, because it''s not bitter at all."


    No matter how bitter it is, it can''t compare with the bitterness in the heart.


    "My son''s concubine..." Tea is very uncomfortable, "today''s matter, is who also did not expect..."


    I had specially invited a doctor before, but I didn''t see it because the days were too short.


    Jun Jiusi lowered his eyelids and suddenly said, "what the doctor said is not allowed to tell anyone."


    Tea heart a Lin, think of the doctor said before Looking at the princess, I can''t help but think of it. I didn''t expect the princess


    "Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, princess, don''t worry. The maid will never say it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    "Lord, the great doctor said you can''t be angry, you should be quiet." Rong side imperial concubine with a big stomach, from the servant girl hand to a bowl of ginseng soup, handed to the king of Jin, "don''t be angry, drink some ginseng soup."


    "Why drink?" He''s tired of drinking every day recently.


    Rong side imperial concubine chuckles: "how is the Lord still like a child? That''s what the doctor said. When the doctor says you don''t need to drink, stop again. "


    The king of Jin rolled his eyes and blew his beard.


    He''s so grown up


    After drinking, Rong side imperial concubine took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth for the king of Jin. She asked casually, "what''s the matter with this prince? I haven''t seen the Lord so angry for a long time. "


    "Is it not Lu Li''s dead boy? It''s going to piss me off. " When the king of Jin mentioned it, he became more angry.


    Looking at the angry king of Jin, Rong side imperial concubine''s eyes flashed, "the son of the world has always been safe, how can you make the prince so angry?"


    "You don''t know, the boy is OK in other things, but in women, I can really piss me off!" The king of Jin thought that he really had a short life because of this son.


    Smell speech, Rong side imperial concubine is surprised extremely, "this is why? The relationship between the prince and his concubine is very good. How can you worry about it? "


    "I just know it today. Three years ago, the imperial concubine didn''t get pregnant because Lu Li always let his daughter-in-law drink avoid son soup!"


    This is the reason why the king of Jin was so angry.


    In the past three years, the king of Jin almost lost his hair for the sake of his offspring.


    Lu Li doesn''t have a son yet. Lu Yi''s sons there are all three years old. If other people also calculate, but Fanghua County Lord is pregnant, he really dare not move hands and feet.


    In the past, although he was anxious and upset, his son was determined by heaven, and he could not be anxious. Now I know that his daughter-in-law has been drinking chicken soup, or his son''s meaning!


    It''s really irritating.


    "Well, do you know why?" Rong side imperial concubine some puzzled.


    The son of the world is not a silly, naturally should know that has not been able to give birth to a legitimate son, for the son of a concubine, is a matter of how much pressure.


    But even so, she is not willing to let her son become pregnant. There must be something wrong with it.


    "Why else?" Speaking of this, the king of Jin was angry, "it''s not because Jun Jiusi is not in good health. What''s the difference between marrying a daughter-in-law and marrying an ancestor?"


    Rong side imperial concubine''s heart emerges a share of envy.


    If she could, she would not wait until she was nearly forty to have a baby. But if I had this child when I was young


    Think about the bowls of abortion medicine that she was personally fed by the king of Jin before Rong side imperial concubine''s heart is a piece of cold.


    "My Lord, this shows that the relationship between the prince and his concubine is harmonious, which is also a good thing."


    "Yes, they have always been in harmony. Sooner or later they will have children. I don''t mind. But what do you think Lu Li did today? Can''t an Xiaojiu get through? "


    I would have known that the king of Jin would have been so tired when she mentioned her name


    Oh.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, so no matter what you encounter, you can only move on.


    He thought that a junjiusi was enough to make him forget the pain caused by an Xiaojiu, but now it seems that


    Alas


    "Speaking of it, it''s no wonder the son of a son. Ordinary couples will quarrel from time to time. It''s normal that the son of a son and his wife will quarrel. What''s more, the prince doesn''t know that the princess is pregnant. If she does, she won''t let her go down the mountain alone. " Rong side imperial concubine painstakingly advised way.


    She had never expected to be a son of the world. All she wanted was a child that belonged to her.


    Therefore, it is in her best interest that everything in the palace is stable.


    The king of Jin was still indignant, and suddenly patted the table: "he is ill. What mountain is he climbing when he is free? What time is it now? He just remembers that when he comes out, he has to cooperate with him! "


    Speaking of the end, the king of Jin was somewhat distressed: "well, after all, I''m used to it."


    He had known for a long time that there was a defect in his character, but he never thought it was a problem before.


    The young master and son of the aristocratic family of Wang and sun, which one has no temper or conceit?


    In his opinion, such a disposition is already good.


    But when something happened, he realized that it was a real thing.


    "The LORD had better go to appease his son and concubine." Rong side imperial concubine gave a suggestion.


    But the king of Jin refused to answer, "she has been wronged in this matter, but I am a father-in-law, it is not good to see his daughter-in-law in private."


    The king of Jin is the most rigid.


    Even if he knew that this time was really the time to appease Jun Jiusi, but because of avoiding suspicion, he was not willing to go.Rong side imperial concubine sat on one side and peeled two oranges. She picked up all the white on the orange skin and handed it to the king of Jin: "Lord, eliminate the fire."


    The king of Jin used to take over, suddenly turned his head and stared at Rong side imperial concubine fiercely.


    Rong side imperial concubine is a little surprised at first, then some clear, "the Lord wants to let concubine body pacify the son concubine?"


    "You still laugh as always


    For Rong side imperial concubine, he has always been satisfied.


    Even more than once thought that if Rong side imperial concubine''s family background is slightly better, then he must marry her as the imperial concubine, and does not accept the side concubine room.


    It is enough to have such a virtuous wife to help us understand the language.


    It''s a pity that there is no perfect person in gold, and jieyuhua often has no good origin


    Rong side imperial concubine low head, wipe hands, carelessly said: "Lord, this matter concubine body to say is not suitable."


    "Why?"


    "My concubine is just a side concubine, and the status of the imperial concubine is higher than mine. I''m not a serious mother-in-law of the imperial concubine. It''s not appropriate to say these personal words. It''s better to ask Mrs. song to go. No matter in terms of identity or relationship, it''s more suitable than my concubine. "


    It is most appropriate for Mrs. song to talk about it when the princess is away.


    But the king of Jin frowned, some reluctantly: "this is a private matter of the palace, I do not want to let outsiders know."


    Rong side imperial concubine some startled look up.


    Outsiders?


    "What''s more, I don''t want Zhecheng to know that the imperial concubine has had a miscarriage. The doctor has already told me that I want you to persuade her not to tell her about it." The king of Jin had a deep vision and an unquestionable tone.


    Rong side imperial concubine swallow bitterness, stand up to salute: "concubine body knows."


    Sure enough, the prince is still most concerned about the son of heaven, for fear that he will be hurt. However, such a thing Can you hide it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Princess, the princess is coming." Purple bamboo outside the door quietly report.


    Jun Jiusi was surprised: "Rong side imperial concubine? What is she doing at this late hour


    She and Rong side imperial concubine belong to the relationship between well water and river water, although there is no contradiction, but the relationship is not so close.


    What''s going on?


    Tea is a little clear, bow head while serving Jun Jiusi to wear clothes, while quietly explaining: "maid guess, may be the Lord let Rong side princess come, for today''s matter."


    Afraid of Jun Jiu''s incomprehension, he added, "the Lord is the most serious in his conduct. At this late hour, the prince will not come to see his son and concubine, so as not to spread out any gossip. So let Rong side imperial concubine come. "


    You think it over.


    The one waiting outside is not Rong side imperial concubine, but the prince?


    "Purple bamboo, let Rong side imperial concubine wait for a moment in the warm room, offer good tea, I will come later."


    "Yes."


    Jun Jiusi looked at himself in the mirror and said carelessly, "you don''t have to put on makeup. Just pull up my hair and wear a cape again."


    "Yes."


    Although it is said that on weekdays, all the people who serve Jun Jiusi''s make-up are purple bamboo, but this craft, tea is also some, but not as delicate as purple bamboo.


    When you think about it, the hot tea has just been served for a while.


    Seeing Jun Jiusi, Rong side imperial concubine was very embarrassed: "I''m really sorry. I''m so late, but I''d like to trouble my son''s concubine to get up."


    "It''s not easy for Rong side imperial concubine to come to me with a big belly so late."


    Jun Jiusi''s lips are pale and haggard. At first glance, he looks like he is still ill.


    Also, miscarriage, like production, is not small damage to the body. Even though she was disturbed by the night, she also took a break.


    Therefore, Rong side imperial concubine was even more embarrassed: "the son of the world is smart, when you know the purpose of my coming here."


    She felt, and Jun Jiusi such a person to talk, there is no need to say hesitant.


    Jun nine think self mockery a smile, "know, bother Rong side imperial concubine to run this one. Please tell the prince that I didn''t intend to tell Lu Li about this matter


    If before, she would tell Lu Li, no matter how lost Lu Li will be after hearing, she will also say. Because it''s the business of the two of them. He has the right to know, and she should not undertake it alone.


    But today


    Although she wanted to have a baby at the beginning, is it possible that Lu Li''s heart will feel less guilty and painful for an Xiaojiu''s child. However, she can think so, Lu Li can''t!


    Since he regards her as an Xiaojiu, the child is her own business. No matter how happy, angry or sad, he doesn''t want to share it with Lu Li.


    "Er..." Rong side imperial concubine was a little surprised. She had been thinking about this kind of thing. It was hard to say that the girl who was so charming had just lost her child, but she didn''t want to be told her husband. It must be hard for her to accept it.


    But who could have thought that she had just made a start, and without saying anything, she got the result she wanted.


    "If there''s nothing else, please go back to Rong side imperial concubine. I''m really tired today and want to have a rest." Jun Jiusi''s face is pale, very ugly, a little impolite under the guest order.


    Now that she was worried about her own mood, she didn''t care what others would think.


    Anyway Before I wanted to get along well with the people in the palace, I didn''t think of contradictions and things that made Lu Li in a dilemma.


    Now Whatever.


    Rong side imperial concubine smell speech then stand up: "that son concubine early rest."


    Tea sent Rong side imperial concubine out of the yard, quietly explained: "Rong side imperial concubine excuse me, my son princess is now really uncomfortable, there is no other meaning."


    Tea worried just son imperial concubine talk too direct, will let Rong side imperial concubine remember hate.


    Who knows Rong side imperial concubine doesn''t care, one hand is on the back waist, the other hand touches her round belly, smiling softly, "at this time, this kind of thing, in addition to the son is not around, I can understand. Don''t worry, I didn''t care. "


    "What''s more, I shouldn''t have bothered you at this time."


    Rong side imperial concubine''s mouth corner leads the arc of sarcasm.


    Wang Ye, still as always selfish.


    He only thought that it was inconvenient for him to see his daughter-in-law at night, but he didn''t think that Jun Jiusi had just had a miscarriage, and he couldn''t bear it


    It''s just, she can''t control anyone, the only hope is that this in her stomach can be safely born.


    "Thank you very much for your understanding. Please walk slowly."


    Tea stood in place, looking at the wing side of the princess clumsy figure slowly disappeared, just back to the yard.


    After all, now Rong side imperial concubine is pregnant, can not appear what in case, especially can not appear here accident.


    In a hurry to go back, found that the imperial concubine''s room is closed, Zizhu some helpless standing outside the door.Tea heart "cluttered" a, rushed to the past, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "The imperial concubine refused to be served. After lying on the bed, she asked me to blow out the light."


    Zizhu is also worried.


    But this kind of thing, at this time, the son who can most comfort the princess is not there.


    "Tea, what did you say the son of heaven did? At this time... "


    "Purple Bamboo!" Tea scolded a, again ordered, "just you didn''t hear Rong side imperial concubine and the son of a concubine say what? The princess had no miscarriage. She just fell down. "


    Purple bamboo pursed a mouth, some sullen, but still agreed, "I know, won''t say nonsense."


    In the room Jun nine Si curls up, even if covers the quilt, the entire person actually feels to place oneself in the ice cellar, the cold she straight shivers.


    The upper and lower teeth were chattering.


    In a daze, Jun Jiusi seems to see a small child in front of him, stretching his tender white chubby hand and smiling at her.


    You think nine times and feel soft.


    Before she could laugh, there were countless bloodstains on the child''s body. Blood was constantly flowing from the child''s wound. Looking from a distance, the child seemed to be a bloody man.


    "Mother, why don''t you want me? Why. "


    Jun Jiusi heard the child say so.


    The picture flow, the child no longer speak, no longer cry, but extremely bitter looking at Jun Jiusi, Yin test curse: "you do not want me, you hurt me, you will never have children, you will never have again."


    "No, I don''t, boy, I don''t..."


    Jun Jiusi wakes up from the dream with a cry, sweating, and even his clothes are soaked.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t light the light! Don''t light the light! " Jun Jiusi narrowed his eyes and blocked the light in front of him with his arm. He roared bitterly, "all out, all out!"


    "My son''s concubine..."


    "Go away!"


    Jun Jiusi picked up a pillow wheel and went out.


    Step sound far away, the "babbling" sound of closing the door, everything is back to calm.


    Jun Jiusi lies in bed, eyes closed, tears streaming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    The next morning, tea and purple bamboo how to knock on the door did not get a response, two people urgent, directly push the door to go.


    After entering, he found that Jun Jiusi had a high fever and fainted. He almost fainted. Zizhu ran fast and immediately went to call the doctor.


    When the doctor came, he was almost scared to see Jun Jiusi.


    Originally Jun Jiusi had just had a miscarriage and had a low resistance. Then he caught a cold and had a fever in the middle of the night.


    The doctor abandoned grandma''s strength, and it was at night that Jun Jiusi woke up in a daze.


    But also just have some consciousness just, the whole person is still lazy even eyelid to lift for a while, continue to drowsy sleep.


    Jun Jiusi this disease, fully lying in bed for half a month.


    In this half month, the affairs in the palace were temporarily handed over to Rong side imperial concubine and Lu Chan.


    In fact, the main or Lu Chan, Rong side imperial concubine pregnant can not be tired.


    As for the king of Jin, he also visited Jun Jiusi several times. He was afraid that Jun Jiusi would pass away.


    After seeing the half dead Jun Jiusi, he went back and roared with Rong side imperial concubine again.


    As for the content, they are all scolding Lu Li.


    At this time, I don''t know where he died. The king of Jin sent many people to look for it, but nothing was found.


    Can only think of every day to scold two.


    Lu Li, who was scolded by the king of Jin every day, is worshiping his old friend in a cemetery under Lang mountain.


    "Uncle Rong, are the two children OK?" Lu Li opened the wine jar, sprinkled some in front of the tombstone, and asked.


    Standing beside Lu Li, it was old man Rong. At this time, his hair turned white, and his face was deeply wrinkled and old.


    Rong, dressed in coarse linen, stood in front of the tombstone, looking at the name on the tombstone, and suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Children are not easy to take, but with the help of a small bowl and a little girl, I am still very relaxed."


    "I heard that Xiaowan is not willing to get married until now, and auntie sun is very anxious?"


    In fact, Lu Li heard more rumors about Ximen region.


    In the capital, it has long been rumored that Ximen''s son was as conservative as a jade and that he had not married for many years just to wait for a peasant girl.


    And that peasant girl is Li Xiaowan.


    Mention this matter, allow old uncle is also old face, all wrinkled into chrysanthemum, very worried, "say, all is our Rong family owes that girl."


    Although uncle Rong knew that Li Xiaowan didn''t agree to be with ximenyu because he wanted to take care of the two children, he still felt guilty.


    After all, it was because of these two children that the girl was delayed.


    "No Lu Li shook his head and looked at the name of the scene on the tombstone. He looked sad, "it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, all this would not have happened. Naturally, there would have been no present situation."


    "It''s no use talking about it now." Old man Rong moved his eyes and looked at Lu Li, "why, this is the first time you''ve come here in three years. Are you with What''s wrong with her


    Lu Li asked bitterly, "Uncle Rong, sometimes I really want to tell her the truth, and I don''t want her to feel sad because she thinks she is the double of Xiao Jiu, but But I''m afraid, I''m afraid that the happiness I''ve had so hard to have will be lost. "


    He really did not dare to gamble, really did not dare!


    However, uncle Rong felt ridiculous, "when you chose such a road, you should know that there will be such a result. There is a cause, there is a result, so why do you say this to me? "


    If Lu Li had not stolen the resurrected Xiao Jiu, the present situation would never have been like this.


    The words of Uncle Rong embarrassed Lu Li.


    Lu Li said that day''s unhappy separation, "I want to take jiu''er to see the two little girls, but jiu''er has a big quarrel with me. I want to take her to have a look at the two little girls. I don''t want her to feel sorry for missing the growth of the two girls."


    "Ridiculous."


    Let the old man wave his sleeve and express his sarcasm, "Lu Li, is Xiao Jiu''s regret less? Can you take her to have a look, can you make up for Xiaojiu''s regret of missing out on the growth of these two children? Can you take her to have a look, can you make up for Xiaojiu''s guilt? Some things, some regrets, are doomed. Three years ago, you made Xiao Jiu lose his memory and start all over again. At that time, you should know that you can''t go back. "


    "I..."


    Lu Li closed his eyes, clenched his fists, and the blue veins on his forehead revealed, "I just want to be with Xiao Jiu, that is to say, together..."


    What he wants, how?


    He asked, greedy?


    Why is the happiness he wants so hard?


    "You and Xiaojiu are destined to have no relationship, but you have to go against the sky and force the end together, not just your own bear.""I know, but But I still want to have a try. " Lu Li stood up slowly and asked elder uncle Rong, "I came to ask you this time. Xiao Jiu was saved by Rongjing''s life for his life with the secret skill of emperor''s family. Will the lost memory be returned?"


    "Are you afraid, too?" Let the old man sneer, "before you were so bold, you stole Xiao Jiu who had just been resurrected and had not recovered. Didn''t you think about what happened at that time? You don''t know the secrets of the imperial family. Do you know what steps are needed after resurrection? He took Xiao Jiu away without knowing anything. What''s the point of asking me these questions? "


    Every sentence of old uncle Rong makes Lu Li particularly embarrassed.


    What happened then He did it a little rashly. But he was really afraid that Xiao Jiu would wake up and ignore him. He was just a stranger.


    That''s why I chose such an extreme method.


    It''s just that I''m still afraid when I hear what uncle Rong said.


    "Uncle Rong, Xiao Jiu won''t have anything..."


    "You have also found a miracle doctor. You can ask the doctor about these questions."


    In the tone of Uncle Rong, it was all arrogant.


    No matter how great the doctor is, he can''t break the secret of the imperial family.


    Unwilling to stay any longer, he left with his hands on his back.


    At this time, the two little girls should come back from the second daughter-in-law? It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "Uncle Rong, don''t you want to ask about Xiao Jiu?" Lu Li asked urgently.


    Let the old man step a meal, shook his head, "since you try to take Xiaojiu away, naturally you will treat her well. What''s more, we have done enough for the emperor''s family There''s more. "


    His brother, his wife, his son, and finally his nephew.


    Now, Rong''s family is left with him and three children.


    He admitted that he was worthy of the emperor''s family.


    The rest of the time, he just wants to watch three kids grow up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    Lu Li''s heart is slightly sour.


    He couldn''t tell whether the bitterness was for the sake of the family or for the sake of an Xiaojiu.


    Silent graveyard, only insects and birds.


    Lu Li looked at the tombstone in front of him, and he was speechless for a long time.


    On the tombstone are the names of Rongjing and an Xiaoqi. Uncle Rong thought that the town was a sad place, so he moved the tomb of an Xiaoqi and buried it with Rongjing.


    "Elder brother Rong, I''ll call you after Xiao Jiu. You know, even if I''m in a dilemma now, I still don''t regret that I stole Xiao Jiu out. In fact, do you agree? "


    Lu Li was really disillusioned at that time. He thought Xiaojiu would hate him, but he didn''t expect that Xiaojiu even hated himself.


    Xiao Jiu, who seems to be very strong, can''t bear the news of an Xiaoqi''s death. He even cuts his wrist in front of an Xiaoqi''s tombstone.


    Originally, he thought that an Xiaojiu was really dead, and there was no way.


    Until that day, he overheard the conversation between uncle Rong and Rong Jing


    -


    "Rongjing, do you really think about it Uncle Rong''s face was solemn, but he didn''t look good.


    However, Rongjing was a little relaxed, as if nothing important happened, "what else can I think of? Uncle, isn''t this the fate of our Rong family? "


    Protecting the emperor''s family has always been their responsibility.


    People all think that Rong family is only loyal to the emperor''s family for generations. In fact, the relationship between the two clans is not clear.


    It''s as if people don''t know where the emperor''s family came from and why they have secret arts.


    In fact, the Rong family can also use secret arts, but the secret arts of the Rong family can only have effects on the people of the emperor''s family. It shows that the Rong family is actually the guardian family of the emperor family. After the birth of the emperor family of each generation, there will be a person who knows secret arts in the same generation of Rong family.


    The emperor''s Tianding is an Xiaojiu, and the only one in the Rong family who knows secret arts is Rongjing.


    "In fact, uncle, this may be a relief for me." Rongjing has been blaming himself for not protecting Xiao Qi that day.


    If he had not fallen asleep in the carriage that day, he would not have failed to react at the most critical moment.


    It''s like a thorn. At first, it just sticks in my heart gently, and it doesn''t hurt much. However, as time goes on, day by day, it will make the wound fester and let the heart The pain is terrible.


    However, old uncle Rong didn''t want to: "Rongjing, why do you go against the sky? You should know that the so-called secret arts are just life for life! Maybe this is the destination of Xiao Jiu. No one can do anything about it


    "Uncle, why do you think so? You should know that the imperial family is not just the imperial family. " Rongjing seems to have something in it, but there is no meaning to explain it clearly.


    Naturally, uncle Rong understood, but Lu Li, who was eavesdropping, did not understand. However, he doesn''t care about it. He is now attracted by the "life for life" just now.


    Is there a way for the Rong family to revive Xiao Jiu?


    "So what? The emperor''s family is not only the emperor''s family, but the Rong family is just the Rong family! You are the last one who can master the secret arts. If you die, the secret arts of tolerance will be interrupted. Have you ever thought that this may be eaten back to your children? "


    This is the real reason why Uncle Rong is not willing to let Rongjing change his life to save an Xiaojiu!


    No one knows why the two clans formed such a relationship at the beginning, but later they all knew that there was a contract between the two clans.


    If the heir of the emperor''s family is still alive, but the Rong family loses its secret arts, it will have a bad effect on the Rong family.


    The two daughters of Rongjing are the most likely to be eaten back!


    "Uncle, as long as Xiao Jiu is still alive, he can find other emperor''s family. Even if there is a backlash, Xiaojiu will find a way to solve it. What''s more Besides Xiao Jiu, are you sure that there is no one in the emperor''s family? "


    Old man Rong frowned deeply, still unwilling to let go: "so, you would rather take your own life for Xiao Jiu''s life? Do you forget you have two children? Do you want your two daughters to lose their parents and lose their parents? "


    "I don''t want to, but uncle, it''s the fate of Rong''s family. If I don''t save Xiao Jiu, there will be a real backlash! As a matter of fact, it''s better to stop the secret arts of Rong family, so as not to let the family suffer from this drag. And the secret art of the emperor''s family No one will see you again. "


    The attitude of Rong Jing was determined.


    Some things are not what he wants to do.


    For the sake of Xiao Jiu, for the sake of children, and even more for Xiao Qi, he has to do some things.


    Looking at the hesitant old uncle Rong, Rong Jing threw out a heavy weight, "uncle, think about why the emperor''s family was killed by the whole family."


    "Naturally, it''s because of the Emperor..."


    "What about the emperor''s order? Is the emperor''s family the kind of person who wants his officials to die, but his ministers have to die? "


    "What do you mean?"The old man''s hands behind him slowly clenched into fists.


    The whole person, instantly tense, into a state of alert.


    "I know what you did to save my brother." Rong Jing slowly spat out a word, and his eyes were even more closely fixed on Uncle Rong, "uncle, the imperial family is completely destroyed, leaving only this little incense, you are not without a reason, now..."


    "Do you think I thought about it? They threaten me with your brother''s life. I really have no way Moreover, the former Emperor has ordered that the forbidden army surround the emperor''s house. Even if I don''t do it, the emperor''s family will not escape. "


    Let the old man look miserable, the secret that has been hidden in his heart is like a small knife, grinding his heart all the time.


    "So you took your elder brother and hid in the secret room of the emperor''s house, and closed the secret room from inside, so that the emperor''s family outside the secret room would be burned to ashes inch by inch?"


    Uncle Rong slowly closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    "Uncle, I know. I know that you are because of elder brother, because you promised your eldest aunt that she would not sacrifice her elder brother for the sake of the imperial family. But In the past, the Rong family owes the emperor''s family. Don''t stop me, will you? "


    Rong Jing knows the truth of everything, but he never blames uncle Rong.


    At that time, the uncle was for the emperor''s family and watched his wife die!


    Therefore, in those years, for the promise of his wife before his death and for his son, it is not unreasonable to make such a choice.


    Moreover, the eldest brother also died because of the emperor''s family.


    Just understand to understand, everyone will have a different choice.


    "You, like your elder brother, I couldn''t stop your brother from dying in those days. Now, I can''t stop you either."


    Let the old man''s voice, sad to the bone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    At that time, uncle Rong did something sorry for his conscience because of his promise to his dead wife and his son. But when his only son knew all this, he quarreled with him and left without looking back.


    When he found it, it was a corpse.


    His son, as a remnant of the imperial family, surrendered himself.


    His son punished him with his life.


    This is the pain in my heart forever.


    He lost his loyalty and courage, lost his conscience, and finally lost his son. He didn''t keep his promise to his wife.


    As time goes by, the scenes of that year seem to be staged again today.


    Because he did something he missed, he was not qualified to stop Rongjing at the moment, just like he couldn''t stop his son.


    "Uncle." Rong Jing suddenly knelt down to his back and kowtowed three times, "uncle, I hope you can help me take care of my children, you Don''t worry. No one in the imperial family will blame you. "


    Let the old man slowly open his eyes, hide all the pain, and walk away.


    After that, Rong Jing saved an Xiaojiu with secret arts.


    When an Xiaojiu''s breathing recovered, Lu Li appeared and took an Xiaojiu away. At that time, Luli was not dead. Looking at Lu Li''s back, he actually left the world with a smile.


    "What were you thinking about at that time Rong Jing drank a glass of wine and looked sad and silent, "now on the other side, you and seven sister must be very well?"


    In fact, to tell the truth, Lu Li envies Murong Jing. Can and oneself like the person together, not so many twists and turns, also does not have so many unhappy.


    Although they were not together for a long time, they were happy every minute and every second. Unlike Xiao Jiu and he, the painful memories were far more than the happy ones.


    "Brother Rong, I''m in a dilemma. I have got the evidence of the rebellion between the emperor''s family and the prince, which can prove that they were wronged. But once I publish the evidence to the world, the current situation will change greatly. Many people will be pulled down from the high altar, even Even the palace of the king of Jin could not be preserved. You say, should I say it again? "


    About this matter, Lu Li is very embarrassed and distressed.


    Because of an Xiaojiu, he has long regarded this matter as his own and has been investigating.


    But when the truth came out, he hesitated again.


    He is not willing to give up his present stability, nor is he willing to pay a high price for his willfulness.


    But he didn''t want to disappoint an Xiaojiu.


    He wants everyone to know that an Xiaojiu is not unworthy of him and Lu Li. His real identity is more noble than anyone else.


    "There are gains and losses. No matter what you do, you should ask yourself whether you are willing or not. In fact, when you say these words to elder brother Rong''s tombstone here, it has proved that you don''t want to do it, but if you don''t do it, you feel sorry for some people, so you are so entangled. "


    Li Xiaowan''s voice, clear Lang Lang from the back of Lu Li rings.


    Then, two handfuls of flowers were gently placed in front of the tombstone.


    "Sister seven, elder brother Rong, I''ve come to see you." Li Xiaowan squatted in front of the tombstone, took out the contents of the food box one by one and put them in front of the tombstone.


    The movement is incomparably natural and fluent. I have done it many times.


    "Don''t worry. Jingshu and Jiayue are both very good. These two little girls are now more and more noisy. I can''t stand them alone. Strange to say, I was very strict with these two girls, but they were not afraid of me. Among all the people, only Ann was afraid. It''s amazing. "


    Li Xiaowan, as if Lu Li had not been beside him, said his words fragmentary and garrulous. At first, I was half squatting. Later, maybe my feet were numb, so I just sat down.


    Maybe it''s boring. I even picked out a flower from the bouquet. In front of the tombstone, I grabbed the petals and murmured about my family talk.


    Lu Li was also listening, without interrupting or leaving.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Alas, I saw Lu Li''s wife now. She looks like Xiao Jiu. I don''t know why. Although I think she is very kind, she doesn''t look like Xiao Jiu at all. Did you see Xiao Jiu over there? See can help me beat her up, agreed to open the shop all over the world to become the richest woman, how she left the job early? I''m the only one left. I''m exhausted. I''m really... "


    As for the true identity of an Xiaojiu, he Xiaojiu is Jun Jiusi''s business. Only Lu Li and uncle Rong, as well as Kaiyang, know how to live.


    Even if Li Xiaowan had a good relationship with the Rong family, uncle Rong did not disclose this.


    After all, it''s Guandi''s family. The secret is too big.


    However, when Lu Li heard Li Xiaowan''s saying, "although I think she''s very kind, she doesn''t look like Xiaojiu at all", the whole person is a little dull.


    Not like little nine?He can clearly feel that jiuer''s temperament is more and more like Xiao Jiu. Why does Li Xiaowan feel different?


    When Li Xiaowan stood up, patted his buttocks and was ready to go down the mountain, Lu Li followed him.


    Li Xiaowan also did not refuse, also do not know where to pull a grass, bite in the mouth, like a very small ruffian.


    Lu Li couldn''t help saying, "you''ve changed a lot."


    When I met an Xiaojiu before, I also met Li Xiaowan. At that time, Li Xiaowan''s temperament was cheerful, and his eyebrows were full of vigor. Although now also very cheerful, but it is a little too optimistic.


    Li Xiaowan sneered, but almost spit out the grass roots in his mouth. After a pause, he continued: "what''s so strange about this? As long as people live, they can''t be the same? What''s more, it''s normal for me to experience more and more things and change my personality? "


    Smell speech, Lu Li heart suddenly "cluttered".


    He finally thought of Li Xiaowan''s sentence that he thought jiuer was not like Xiaojiu. Everyone was changing, even his personality was changing.


    But jiu''er is more and more like Xiao Jiu''s character, but So many things have happened. How can Xiao Jiu''s character not change?


    But then Lu Li comforted himself.


    After all, jiuer doesn''t have the memory of Xiaojiu before, and it''s normal that there is no change.


    But even so, Lu Li can not completely convince himself.


    In the heart, more or less some uncomfortable feeling.


    "Why don''t you like Ximen together


    Li Xiaowan tilted his head and vomited the grass roots, and glanced at Luli coldly: "there are more people who like each other in the world. Can''t Chengdu be together? What can I dare to learn from the past? "


    With such a tragic example of Xiao Jiu, how dare she?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    "Not the same." Lu Li murmured, "the situation is different between you and Xiaojiu. The people in the Duke of Wei are very good and won''t embarrass you."


    "So, just because they won''t embarrass me, am I going to marry?" Li Xiaowan eyebrow tip pick, look particularly arrogant, "who said a woman this life must marry?"? I am a person Xiaoxiao free and unrestrained is not also very good? And Even if they do, what''s the use of me being good? The capital city is like a cage, and all life will gradually lose its original color when it is locked in. "


    "I''m a selfish person. I just want to have a good time in my life. Even if I get married, I''d rather marry a village husband who is free and carefree than marry a royal family and nobles. I can''t even smile anytime and anywhere. That kind of life It''s terrible. "


    Li Xiaowan said that he shivered for a moment, as if he could not imagine himself living in a high fence like a canary.


    That kind of life is really terrible.


    She couldn''t even think about it, let alone try it.


    Lu Li hears the speech, but is silent.


    What else can he say?


    It seems that Li Xiaowan and Xiaojiu are very similar. They both love freedom.


    But Xiao Jiu is more emotional, so she is willing to try for love.


    "Did you tell Simon about these thoughts?"


    Li Xiaowan looked at Lu Li strangely and said coolly, "who do you think I am? Since it is impossible to be with him, of course, I said so long ago


    "But you also like ximenyu. Don''t you feel sorry for yourself and that person if you marry someone else in the future?"


    "If I really can get married, before I get married, I will definitely tell the other party who I used to like. If he can''t accept it, I will not marry."


    Yes, yes, I used to like it.


    When she is willing to marry, it must be the day of her empathy.


    She thinks that life is too long, the people we meet are more shape, people may not only be attracted to one person.


    "You Forget it. It''s nothing. "


    Lu Li shook his head and didn''t want to ask again. He also forgot what he was going to ask.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he left the cemetery, and a horse was leisurely eating grass on the side of the road, waiting for its owner.


    Li Xiaowan walked over, quickly turned to Lu Li and said, "although it''s your freedom to go where you are, I still hope you don''t disturb our current life and don''t go to see Xiaoqi''s two children. Now that you have a wife, treat her well. I wish you happiness. "


    "Drive!"


    There is a woman, graceful not in, as delicate sun, grabbing people''s soul.


    Looking at Li Xiaowan''s back, Lu Li suddenly feels sympathy for Ximen domain.


    Having met such a wonderful woman, can ximenyu fall in love with others again?


    "Prince, I have just received a letter from the prince''s house, saying that the princess is seriously ill. The Lord wants you to come back soon!" Kaiyang looks dignified and doesn''t know which corner comes out, and hands the note to Lu Li.


    After Lu left, he immediately turned on his horse and left quickly.


    At the moment, the capital is in disorder.


    There was no other reason, because early this morning, Cui Zhiming, the head of the Cui family, knelt at the gate of the second prince.


    Not to mention the identity of Cui''s name, it''s just that Cui''s name is the second prince''s father-in-law. Kneel down to the second prince Young life.


    The second prince was in the palace at the moment. When the news reached the palace, many people had gathered at the gate of the second prince''s house.


    The Cui family has students all over the world. In addition, the Cui family often gives people food and cloth free of charge every year to help the victims. In the eyes of the people, the Cui family are good people, great good people.


    If the second prince can force the leader of the Cui family to kneel outside the mansion, you can imagine what the second prince has done to force the Cui family leader to this place.


    Therefore, when the emperor ordered Cui''s name to come to the imperial study, there were already many officials kneeling outside the Zichen hall.


    Those officials, without exception, were all students of the Cui family, or poor students who had been helped by the Cui family.


    They don''t know why the Cui family leader kneels at the gate of the second prince''s residence, but they just need to know that the Cui family leader is a good man, that''s enough.


    The emperor immediately attached great importance to the pressure from inside and outside.


    "What have you done, Dick?" Taking advantage of Cui''s name, the emperor took the lead in asking questions.


    Although the Cui family is very influential in the world, in order to avoid suspicion, the children of the Cui family hardly join the WTO unless ordered by the emperor. It has always been low-key.


    So even if the Cui family had a great influence, the emperor never paid attention to it.


    But it is also because of the great influence of the Cui family, once today''s things can not be good, then the reputation of the royal family will certainly not be able to take!


    The second prince did not expect that things would come to this point. However, at this time, he could not say anything. He lowered his head and said in great fear: "the father, the son minister does not know.""Second, I''ll give you another chance. If you still don''t say so, no matter what happens next, I won''t protect you."


    The second prince didn''t pay attention to it. Although the Cui family has great influence, it has no power and no power. What can we do to him?


    "Father, I don''t know."


    The emperor sneered and suddenly asked, "a few days ago, the second girl of the fan family suddenly fell into the lake and drowned. Do you know?"


    "The child minister knows that he has a concubine, which is the first lady of the fan family. For this reason, fan''s wife has lost a lot of weight."


    "What do you think of it?"


    When the second prince turned his eyes, he felt a little nervous: "well, the girl doesn''t know water. Although she is sad, it''s normal."


    "Is it?"


    On the forehead of the second prince, a faint bead of sweat appeared.


    Did the father realize something?


    No, a fan Er is not worth knowing.


    "Your Majesty, the master of the Cui family is here."


    "Let him in."


    Cui Zhiming walked slowly into the hall and didn''t dare to look up. He just knelt down a little stiff. I think he just knelt at the gate of the second prince''s mansion for a long time.


    "Grass people see the emperor, long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    Head, touch the cold floor, let Cui Zhiming''s brain again sober.


    "Go straight, master Cui. I heard that you were kneeling outside the second prince''s house. I don''t know why."


    Cui''s name didn''t get up, just raised his head and looked directly at Longyan. "The reason why the grass people are like this is that they ask your majesty for something."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The emperor is a little curious. What can be done to make Cui''s master do this?


    Cui''s name said one word at a time: "ask your majesty to depose the second prince''s concubine, remove her name from the Jade Butterfly, and grant her death!"


    One word, four startled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The ministers, the emperor and even the second prince were all surprised.


    You know, the second imperial concubine is the only daughter of Cui Zhiming.


    This How can there be a father to let people abandon their own daughter?


    It''s amazing.


    After the emperor was shocked, he frowned and asked, "why is this, master Cui? The second imperial concubine has just added a princess to the royal family, and there is no mistake in weekdays. Why should the imperial concubine be deposed and die? "


    This is Cui''s name. What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    After all, the Emperor didn''t believe that Cui Zhiming really wanted him to abolish his daughter. He just wanted to make progress by retreating.


    I don''t know what I''m asking for, but I''ll let Cui Zhiming say something like this.


    Cui Zhiming''s face was sad: "the second prince''s concubine is the only daughter of the grass people. If I could, I would not let my daughter die. But Although my daughter is only a daughter, as a Cui family girl, she must not live in the world! Since the second prince doesn''t treat her as a human being, I would rather she died with dignity! "


    Cui Zhiming''s words, it can be said that they were shocked again.


    Among them, the Duke of Wei lost his temper and immediately asked, "what do you mean by this? Can the second prince insult Yun Han


    The Marquis of Rongguo then said, "the Duke of Wei said that the second prince is the prince! As a prince''s concubine, it''s my duty to serve the second prince. Is it difficult to make trouble like the leader of Cui''s family after suffering a little injustice? "


    "Ha ha." The Duke of Wei sneered. Although he was in the imperial study, he didn''t have any taboo at all. "What other people said, is it ironic that you Rongguo Hou said? Who didn''t know that the head of Fanghua County, the daughter of Rongguo Marquis, killed all directions in the palace of the king of Jin, disrespected his mother-in-law and insulted his sister-in-law. What''s more, he made a big quarrel with the second son of the prince of Jin''s mansion all day long. So just now Rongguo was waiting for this Are you here for fun? "


    Ministers:


    I can''t laugh. I can''t laugh. It''s not funny at all.


    If you laugh, you lose.


    The one who was hated by the Duke of the state of Wei was mute and his face was blue and purple, which was very embarrassing.


    He just wants to refute this point, and there is no way to refute it.


    I can''t help it. Now the whole capital knows that his good daughter lost her temper and went back to her mother''s home. Thanks to her brain three years ago, everyone in the capital knew that the headmaster of Fanghua county was arrogant and arrogant than the princess.


    Therefore, as soon as this incident happened, everyone thought that the county chief of Fanghua was too much and did not think about any other possibilities at all.


    "All right." The emperor was unhappy and frowned at Cui''s name. His voice became colder. "Master Cui, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, did the father-in-law misunderstand something? Yun Han is my imperial concubine. She has never suffered any injustice. How could her father-in-law say so? " The second prince also came back to God, Baba explained.


    After that, he said that Cui Yunhan would handle all the affairs in the mansion, and none of his concubines dared to disrespect Cui Yunhan.


    Cui''s name did not care, as long as he thought of what Caiqiu said, his heart was bleeding. If he had not been weak, what would have happened to his daughter?


    "The emperor." Cui Zhiming''s voice suddenly raised a lot, with a voice and a look of desperate madness.


    "My Cui family has never been willing to go with the dragon and the Phoenix, but when his Majesty gave her marriage, although the grass-roots people did not want to marry a woman into the royal family, they were happy to get married. But if the second prince has any dissatisfaction, he can say it directly. Why Why so humiliating Cui Zhiming seemed to be biting his back teeth to talk. His face was twitching. "I want to be here, but the second prince can''t understand what the grass people are saying. As long as the emperor summons the big servant girl around the second prince''s concubine to pick autumn into the palace, everything will be known! "


    Hearing the word "Caiqiu", the second prince''s face finally changed.


    Subconsciously said: "my father-in-law does not know, two days ago that autumn accidentally fell into the lake, drowned."


    Damn it, he had someone dispose of Caiqiu. How could he not have died? But if not Caiqiu did not die, and found Cui''s name, now how can Cui''s name stand here?


    Cui''s name sneered. The sharp light in his eyes made the second prince as if on his back.


    "The second prince is joking. Caiqiu is a girl bought from the south by my wife. She has lived by the sea since she was a child. She has been able to use water since she was sensible. The lake in the second prince''s house is too shallow to drown her! "


    The second prince''s pupil shrank. He knew that Caiqiu must have been injured in Cui''s name, but he was still arguing, "Oh? Is that girl a water expert? I don''t know. Maybe the girl suddenly fell into the water and was frightened, so she was drowned. After all, those who are good at water drown. "


    "Hum." Cui''s name no longer paid attention to the second prince, turned his head and bowed directly to the emperor, "Your Majesty, now Caiqiu is waiting outside the hall. Your majesty will know if it is true or not."


    "My father..."


    The second prince looked at the emperor in a flurry with pleading eyes.He hoped that his father would give him a little space.


    It''s just a pity


    "I have just told you that you don''t cherish it, second." The emperor''s eyes narrowed, spit out the words, but let the clothes on the back of the second prince were soaked with cold sweat, "come on, pass on that autumn harvest."


    "Yes..."


    Some eunuchs slowly withdrew.


    The second prince''s heart suddenly fell, and there was only one thought in his heart: over.


    He had such an idea, not because he was worried that Caiqiu would say something harmful to him, but because his father and Emperor agreed to let Caiqiu go to the palace, which means that he probably gave up himself


    This is the real end.


    Soon, the autumn harvest came up and told the whole story exactly.


    After that, Caiqiu kept kowtowing to the Emperor: "emperor, please help my lady. She''s really pitiful. I beg you..."


    One sound, one time.


    As if she didn''t know the pain, she kept kowtowing, and soon there was a pool of blood on the ground.


    If the emperor did not speak, no one would dare to stop him.


    Caiqiu also kept kowtowing. Finally, Cui Zhiming stopped Caiqiu. Then he replaced him and looked at the emperor standing high in the clouds.


    "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that it is impossible to leave with the prince. If so, the grassroots hope that the second prince can divorce his wife. If If your majesty can''t find a reason to divorce his wife, then Give her death. "


    Cui Zhiming was not afraid at all, and made a bold move: "Cao min would rather she had finished her life earlier than see her marrying a non-human, suffering half a life."


    "Presumptuous!" The emperor was furious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    "Cui Zhiming, do you know what you are talking about?" The emperor''s face was very ugly.


    Although he was not satisfied with the second one, he was also his son. How could he be despised by others?


    Cui''s name was not afraid, even if more than half of the ministers in the hall bowed their heads.


    "Emperor, the grassroots know what I''m talking about. In those days, for the sake of Cui''s family, I promised this marriage, which I regret most in my life. "


    Cui''s name is very clear, this matter is impossible to be good.


    Even if he is low-key and humble, he will not let the emperor have a trace of pity. Even with pity, the emperor would not agree to let Yun Han and the second prince separate.


    The royal family, how can there be separation?


    Even divorcing a wife is a delusion.


    That is to say, he retreats and pretends to be weak again, which will only let those people bully his daughter even more!


    Only when he is tough enough to let the emperor know that the Cui family can put all his eggs in one basket for a Cui Yunhan, his daughter will have a good life.


    "Are you complaining about me? But I think the second prince is not a good match? " The Emperor didn''t get angry, but asked slowly.


    That spit out the words, as if the snake is spitting a letter, so that people all over the hair stand on their feet, uneasy.


    Cui''s name asked calmly, "Your Majesty, do you think the second prince is a good man?"


    "You


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and turned the Buddha beads on his hands. His heart slowly gathered with anger: "what a Cui family, what a name of Cui. I have learned the master''s wisdom today."


    Everyone could hear that the emperor was not happy at this time.


    For the sake of safety, Cui Zhiming should not speak any more at this time, but


    Cui closed his eyes slowly.


    Since his grandparents, the Cui family has been keeping a low profile for fear of being feared by the royal family, but now it seems that it is of no use.


    At this time, Caiqiu''s words are so clear and clear that the emperor has never sent someone to the second prince''s house to rescue Yun Han.


    Perhaps, in the emperor''s heart, what is a Cui Yunhan?


    "Emperor, the second prince is a minister and a son to you. But for me, the second prince is just a son-in-law. I think there is only one criterion for whether he is good or not, that is, whether he treats my daughter well or not. Does your majesty remember the princess Changle? Do you remember how you felt when you watched Princess Changle close her eyes? "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Referring to the princess of Changle, the emperor was furious and stood up suddenly. He smashed the Buddha beads in his hand towards Cui''s name.


    Cui Zhiming closed his eyes, and the Buddha bead hit his forehead with slight pain.


    After the clear sound of landing came, the ministers knelt down to ask the emperor to stop his anger.


    "Cui Zhi, who gave you the courage to mention Changle in front of me?" The emperor''s eyes were bloodshot, his nose was agitated, and the blue veins on his forehead loomed out.


    For the emperor, Princess Changle is a pain that can''t be mentioned in eternal life.


    It''s a scar on the emperor''s heart. It''s not scabby yet. It''s painful to touch.


    "Since your majesty knows the pain, he must be able to understand the pain in the grass people''s heart at the moment, so why ask more?" Cui''s name did not show fear at all, but his voice was not high or low, but his words were pearls.


    As if, touching the emperor is nothing important to him.


    The prince squinted dangerously and stood up: "do you mean that Cui Yunhan is not willing to marry the second prince?"


    Cui''s name choked, but he felt that the emperor was trying to argue with reason, but


    Now that the matter has come, what fear does he have?


    "Emperor, not everyone wants to marry into the royal family. The prince''s imperial concubine is not so good. At the very least In ordinary families, the daughter-in-law has suffered some grievances, but she can go back to her mother''s home to talk about it. Is it possible to be a daughter-in-law of the heavenly family? "


    The emperor''s anger, miraculously slowly subsided.


    It reminded him of what the queen had said to him.


    Before the queen died


    He always remembers, remembers his life most loves the woman to die with him before saying, hoped the next life does not meet again.


    He was not happy and asked why.


    I still remember the queen saying, "if I could come back, I would never marry you again."


    How much bitterness, this sentence is enough to summarize.


    "That''s all. This is the second son''s mistake. I''ll appease the second daughter-in-law. You''ll all quit. Well, Cui Zhiming, you can go to see your daughter now. If you like, you can take Cui''s home and live for a while


    This is the emperor''s biggest concession.


    Divorce, it''s impossible.


    Even if he is disappointed with the second, he can''t divorce his wife.Cui also knows that he is not aggressive.


    As a result, he can only thank the Lord longen.


    The ministers present were also a little surprised. They thought that Cui''s name was so angry with the emperor that there would be heavy punishment. They didn''t expect that


    As soon as the emperor left, Duke Wei quickly picked up Cui''s name. He complained, "my brother-in-law treats me as an outsider too much. Why don''t you tell me about this? That Yun Han is also my niece. "


    The Duke of Wei is really a little angry. Can''t Cui Zhiming tell himself about such a big thing in advance?


    So that he had some preparation in the past, but today''s matter, he was shocked. For fear of the emperor''s dissatisfaction, he directly killed Cui''s name.


    Cui''s name had no choice but to smile: "this kind of thing is not useful for many people."


    Besides, he is not absolutely sure about it. If you don''t tell the Duke of Wei, you won''t be angry with him.


    "So do you Oh, forget it. Go and have a look at Yun Han, poor girl. "


    The Duke of Wei is also depressed. Why are the girls in their family so unlucky?


    One or two, no good.


    As Duke Wei said, the second prince, standing a few steps away, was as black as water.


    Damn it, it''s not a bit of him, is it?


    "What the Duke of Wei said is that Cui Yunhan married me to be the imperial concubine, but she was wronged?"


    The Duke of Wei looked back and saw the face of the second prince. He was shocked. Therefore, his face was not very good.


    "Is it difficult for the second prince to do what he has done before, but can he still be a good man?"


    "Oh." The second prince clenched his fist and made a sound of crackling. What he said was that he had wronged her if he married his own prince. Is that not only when he married his father and became the queen of Zhonggong palace, would he not have wronged her


    The second prince''s words made many ministers slow down their walking speed.


    They would like to hear how Cui Zhiming sprayed the second prince.


    This is really a low-key Cui family for a long time, let the second prince think his dear father-in-law is a waste snack.


    Cui''s name did not fail to live up to the expectations of the public. He flicked his robe and asked coolly, "is that the second prince who claims to be the crown prince?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The second prince''s face suddenly changed: "you don''t want to talk nonsense. Where did I say such a thing?"


    The second prince looked around subconsciously. He was relieved that he didn''t see the figures of his father and the eunuchs around him, but


    All the ministers in the hall have not dispersed!


    Damn, did you get cold legs one by one? Haven''t left for a long time?


    The ministers at the theatre said that this beautiful scene could not be missed? How many years have they not seen Cui''s name meet someone?


    "Yes, the second prince did not say anything like the prince." Cui''s name sighed.


    It''s hard for people to give up?


    Oh, Cui Zhiming''s daughter-in-law or the second prince''s daughter-in-law, how much also has to consider for their own daughter.


    It''s just This doesn''t seem to be Cui''s style, is it?


    Seeing Cui''s name give in, the second prince felt a lot better in his heart, and his face was even more smiling. "Tomorrow, I''ll send Yun han to Cui''s house and let..."


    "After all, the grass people think about it. How to think about the words of the second prince just now, they are the same as the emperor."


    Click!


    A thunderbolt fell on the head of the second prince.


    The second prince almost jumped off his feet, and his face became very ugly in an instant: "Cui name, you don''t want to talk nonsense, spit out blood!"


    If my father heard this He couldn''t think of it.


    "What the second prince said just now means that in the world, apart from being the emperor''s woman, it is the best to be your woman? Isn''t this a comparison with the emperor Cui''s name was smiling. He looked like he was not ashamed to ask questions. He bowed his hand to the second prince respectfully, "I don''t know if the grass people can guess right?"


    "Nonsense The second prince yelled with a red face.


    Cui Zhiming smiles and nods: "yes, it''s all nonsense. When Cao min married his daughter, his highness gave him" a bunch of nonsense ". Now he also gives his Highness" a bunch of nonsense ". It''s a kind of reciprocity."


    Say it and leave.


    The second prince, whose face was green and red, was particularly ugly.


    When he married Cui Yunhan, he had promised Cui''s name that he would treat Cui Yunhan well all his life. I didn''t expect that this old man would block him with this. It''s really hateful!


    Did he not think about Cui Yunhan when he said these words?


    The Duke of Wei caught up with Cui Zhiming and said anxiously, "tell me what you just said to him. Why don''t you go to the second prince''s house to see Yunhan?"


    With that, he glanced at Cui''s name angrily. The name of Cui got goose bumps all over his body.


    Do you have a father like this? Wei Guo Gong make complaints about himself.


    Cui Zhiming can see through the idea of Duke Wei at a glance. His brother-in-law is too simple. Although not all his ideas are put on his face, people who are familiar with him and have some intelligence can still see his ideas.


    "Don''t worry. I have already informed my aunt that as soon as the emperor orders to go out, she will go to the second prince''s house and take Yunhan to the Duke of Wei."


    This is the most important reason why Cui Zhiming has time to meet the second prince here.


    He did not go as well as his aunt, the great lady of the Duke of Wei.


    Who is Mrs. Tai? That is the super one grade Gao Ming lady who was once a good sister to the Empress Dowager. Even the emperor even let three points. The people in the second prince''s house dare not stop it!


    Besides, Mrs. Tai is so old. Who dares to stop her? In case of a fall or something, it is not everyone can afford it.


    "My mother knows?" The Duke of Wei stopped, his face was not good-looking. "You told my mother about such a big thing, but you didn''t tell me? Cousin, you''re not authentic


    Duke Wei was very angry.


    He is also the Duke of the state at any rate. If you don''t know, it will be fine. But Cui Zhiming told his mother, but he didn''t!


    What is this?


    Look down on his brain?


    Cui Zhiming looked back at his proud cousin and nodded seriously: "yes, that''s what you think."


    "You know what I''m thinking, you say it''s what I think?" The Duke of Wei looked at Cui Zhiming''s steps without any pause. He cried and ran after him again, "Hello, Hello, what did you mean by that remark just now?"


    "You know, cousin."


    Duke of Wei


    I want to hit people. What should I do?


    However, Duke Wei was still quiet when he got to his mother''s yard.


    Well, it''s like a wolf dog outside and a chicken at home.


    We can see the power of the Duke and wife of the state of Wei.


    "Dad, you''re back. Are you ok?" Cui Yunhan met her with tears, but suddenly knelt down in front of Cui''s name, "Dad, why are you doing this for your daughter? In this life, it is impossible for a daughter to leave the royal family, or even to die. "One day Royal woman, to death Royal soul.


    It was her destiny, and she could not get rid of it. So why should a father do this? In addition to let the emperor, let the second prince dissatisfied with the Cui family accident, what can it do?


    "Yun Han, you get up quickly, the ground is cold, how can you stand this body?" Mrs. Cui helped her daughter up in a hurry, and her tears fell.


    In just half a month, Cui Yunhan has been emaciated, and the meat raised in the month is gone. As the first mock exam,


    ''s face was pale and his cheeks were concave. His limbs were thin and thin, as if he could directly touch the bones with a mold, especially the waist of a gripping grip, as if both hands could be broken.


    What''s more obvious is that Cui Yunhan''s hair is white.


    Looking at her daughter who is less than 20 years old, her white hair is even more than her own. Mrs. Cui is even more heartbroken. She would like to tear up the second prince and feel better.


    "Anyway, you can suffer a little. Even if the second prince doesn''t want to see you, he doesn''t dare to humiliate you like this time." Cui''s heart is more painful.


    It was a marriage he promised.


    His sister and aunt told him that if they didn''t want to, the Duke of Wei would find a way to tell the emperor that they would quit the marriage.


    But he didn''t want to let the Duke of Wei owe a favor, so he agreed.


    Is royal marriage so easy to retreat? Even if the Duke of Wei can persuade the emperor, what does it need to pay to get the emperor to agree?


    He sacrificed his daughter for the family.


    Hands, shivering touched her daughter''s hair, as if the daughter was still young, patted the head, coaxed her to say: "good, no pain, there is father in."


    "Dad


    Cui Yunhan threw himself into the arms of Cui''s name, crying like a child of several years old.


    This person, no matter how old, is always a child in front of his parents, and only in front of his parents will he have endless grievances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    And here, Lu just arrived in the capital, heard today Cui Zhiming''s move, slightly moved in the heart, reined in the horse.


    Running after him, Kaiyang almost ran into Lu Li, and the emergency stop horse didn''t bump into each other.


    Kaiyang asked with a puzzled face: "Shizi ye, what''s the matter?"


    All the way, I didn''t know it was a national funeral, so I went back to wear clothes and wear clothes.


    Tired all the way, his legs and stomach were shaking.


    How on the contrary to the capital, almost home door, but stopped?


    Lu Li listened to the comments of the people nearby and sought Kaiyang''s opinion: "do you think I should go to the Duke of Wei to see Cui Yunhan first?"


    Naturally, going to see Cui Yunhan is also for Xiao Jiu. After all, the relationship between Xiao Jiu and Cui Yunhan is very good.


    Kaiyang was incredible. He moved the reins and let the horses go up in front of him. He looked at Lu Li with a look of "you''re ok with the son of a son." he said, "son, you''ve been so fast all the way. You didn''t come back to see the second Emperor''s concubine?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense?"


    Kaiyang did not want to say a word, "then you just said nonsense.". But he didn''t have the courage. After all, he still wanted to get the monthly silver.


    He sighed and said: "son, I just want to ask you a word. If the princess knows you''re back, you don''t have to go back to see the second princess. What do you think the princess will think?"


    Who is your daughter-in-law? What are you doing so actively, daughter-in-law? His daughter-in-law almost can not stay, still want to see other people''s daughter-in-law, this master, is also a big heart.


    Kai Yang make complaints about the crazy Tucao mode in mind.


    "But Cui Yunhan and Xiao Jiu


    "Prince, your son''s concubine is called Jun Jiusi."


    The sound of Kaiyang is a little higher.


    Isn''t it clear now?


    Thinking of this, Kaiyang couldn''t help but say: "son of a generation, don''t forget what the princess of the world quarreled with you that day. If you can''t tell Jun Jiusi and an Xiaojiu clearly all the time, the quarrel will happen every day in the future."


    Kaiyang''s words, said Lu Li''s heart. It used to be OK. Since jiu''er untied the happy knot, he often confused jiu''er and Xiao Jiu.


    In his heart, it was the same. But for jiuer, it is absolutely different.


    Do you want to tell jiuer the truth?


    No, absolutely not.


    "Go back to the house."


    Kaiyang is right. His daughter-in-law is Jun Jiusi. What he should see and what he should love is Jun Jiusi.


    Although Cui Yunhan is also very poor, she has parents and brothers, aunts and uncles, and a lot of people care about her, and jiuer It''s just him.


    In a hurry back to the house, even the king of Jin didn''t go there. Lu Li went to see Jun Jiusi in a hurry.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Jun Jiusi wearing a thick cloak and holding Mrs. Tang in his arms. He stopped under the crabapple tree, which had only withered branches, and raised his head slightly. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Tea and purple bamboo, are far away.


    "Jiu''er..." When Lu Li approached, he found that there was no blood on Jun Jiusi''s face, and he was much thinner. Although it was already winter, jiu''er didn''t wear so much when he came out in December


    Put out his hand over Jun Jiusi''s hand holding Mrs. Tang''s son, and felt a little relieved.


    Fortunately, the hands are warm.


    "Jiuer, how are you? Sorry, I didn''t really expect you to fall. What did the doctor say Lu Li holds Jun Jiusi''s a pair of white hands and sincerely apologizes to Jun Jiusi.


    It was his fault, and it was not so difficult to apologize.


    Jun Jiusi did not escape, allowing Lu Li to touch her hand, his face as usual.


    Even, when looking at Lu Li, his face also showed a proper smile.


    Clearly is a smile, but instantly let Lu Li everywhere cold.


    How could Laughing?


    Jun Jiusi turned around, with a decent smile, and saluted with a slight blessing: "I''ve seen the son of heaven. The son of heaven has come back from a long way, but the servant is tired? I''ll have lunch arranged. "


    Finish saying, also don''t look at Lu Li''s face, turn back to the tea sleeve command: "go, let the kitchen people prepare lunch, prepare more soft and easy to digest. The son of the world has worked hard all the way. He must be tired and tired. He should have something easy to digest and have a rest early. "


    "By the way, let the people in the kitchen have less hot water first, and let shiziye take a bath first."


    After ordering everything, he turned back and looked at the stupefied Lu Li with a smiling face, and asked with concern: "Shizi, do you think this arrangement is good? Or do you eat first and then take a bath after eating? "


    Jun Jiusi''s soft voice calls back Lu Li''s mind. Lu Li grabs Jun Jiusi''s hand with great force, and her larynx slips up and down quickly."Jiuer, I know you are angry with me, but don''t do this. You can beat me and scold me. You just have to Don''t do this... "


    Originally, Lu Li thought that the most difficult thing for him to accept was that after he came back, jiu''er regarded him as an invisible person. He didn''t say a word to him and didn''t give him a look.


    But Lu Li found that he was really naive.


    Clearly at the moment, jiuer is not only not angry, but also tender and considerate. With a smile on his face, he is more frightened.


    "The son of a son is joking. How can I have a baby..."


    "Don''t talk about concubine, you are you, jiuer!"


    When Lu Li heard the word "concubine body", he felt very uncomfortable.


    In the face of Lu Li''s sudden impetuousness, Jun Jiusi''s face showed fear and once again blessed himself: "yes, shiziye."


    No concubine body two words, but Lu Li still feel heartache.


    It turns out that the terrible thing is not silence, sometimes silence is the most terrible.


    "Jiuer, can you not do this?" Lu Li released his hand and wrung his eyebrows. He was very tired, but he was at a loss.


    Jun Jiusi bowed his head to admit his mistake: "I don''t know what kind of me shiziye likes. It''s my fault to make him angry."


    Lu Li opened his mouth, but found himself unable to say a word.


    At that moment, his brain was blank, his heart beat faster, and his forehead was sweating.


    He''s real. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Jiu''er..."


    Jun Jiusi looked up, Yingying a smile: "son of the world, I am in."


    If it''s just "I''m here" or "Luli, I''m here", it will make Luli ecstatic.


    However, the word "Shi Zi" was added to the front, which changed everything.


    "Jiuer." Lu Li grabbed Jun Jiusi''s shoulder and said in a humble voice, "jiu''er, don''t you like this? I really know that I was wrong. It was all my fault that day. You can punish me as much as you want, but you don''t want to be like this. "


    "I''ll change what the son of heaven wants me to do." Jun Jiusi was taught modestly, but Lu Li''s heart fell into an ice cellar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "Jiuer..."


    Jun Jiusi suddenly said: "the son of the world has not come back to see the father?"


    Lu Li nods helplessly.


    Such Jun Jiusi, really let him not start.


    "How can this work?" Jun Jiusi looks like a gentle and virtuous lady. "The son of a family has been away for half a month. When he comes back, the first thing he does is to see his father. Son of a generation, go quickly, don''t let father king worry. "


    Lu Li, "but jiuer..."


    "I don''t have anything to worry about. If it affects the relationship between father and son, it''s all my fault. Don''t you want to talk about me all over the house? "


    After that, what can Lu Li say?


    All that''s left is a promise.


    "Well, I''ll see my father first, and then I''ll come back to eat with you."


    Jun Jiusi Fu body salute: "son of the world walk slowly."


    It''s just a matter of saying we''re going.


    This attitude is like treating one''s boss or a guest who is unfamiliar but can''t offend.


    It seems gentle and silent, but actually it is extremely cold.


    But Lu Li can''t say anything, because Lu Li is very clear. Now that he has said it, Jun Jiusi will only say to him, "how do you want me to change it?"


    Lu Li grinned bitterly and turned away.


    After seeing Lu Li off, the smile on Jun Jiusi''s face slowly disappeared, and he stood under the Begonia tree again, slightly raising his head, as if he had never been disturbed.


    The red sleeve purple bamboo looked at each other''s eyes and saw the worry in each other''s eyes, but what could they say about the master''s affairs?


    Tea step forward, whispered: "princess, although this noon sunshine is good, but the princess has been standing all morning, or go in and have a rest."


    Jun Jiusi refused, "no, I''m not tired. There are some things that I need to think about. "


    Some things, she must think clearly!


    Lu Li, if my guess is true, then


    Jun Jiusi closed her eyes. She didn''t know how to do some things.


    Jun Jiusi, an Xiaojiu.


    True or false, who is right and who is wrong.


    Lu Li, you make me hard to do!


    But he said that the king of Jin had been waiting for a long time before a lonely and dejected Lu Li came in.


    Seeing this picture of his son, the king of Jin was actually very angry?


    "You deserve it, you deserve it." The king of Jin said with hatred.


    Lu Li didn''t pay attention to the king of Jin. He directly sat on the chair and asked, "did you find out about mother Li''s matter, father?"


    The topic turned so fast that the king of Jin didn''t react to it.


    "Mama Li?"


    Lu Li heard the king of Jin''s tone is very confused, can not help but ask: "father king, you don''t tell me, you have not been checked."


    The king of Jin was said to be guilty, "aren''t you investigating this?"


    "But I told you half a month ago that you should continue to investigate this matter."


    "Well, I forgot."


    Hearing this, Lu Li suddenly stood up and looked directly at the king of Jin and asked in a deep voice, "father, have you never thought about bringing your mother back?"


    If he really wanted to bring his mother back, the father would not have such an attitude.


    If we don''t find out the people behind the scenes, they dare not take their mother back.


    The king of Jin also looked at Lu Li and asked, "your mother is like that, aren''t you bored?"


    "Then she''s my mother, too!" Said Lu Shen Li.


    He is really annoyed with his mother''s behavior, but what can it do?


    That''s his own mother. He can''t let his mother stay in the nunnery all her life?


    The king of Jin''s eyes slightly changed. The hand hidden in his sleeve, with a slight button, looked at the look of Lu Li, but there was not much change.


    "Then you should also know that even if there is no medicine from behind the scenes, as long as your mother comes back, there will be no peace in this house!"


    "So you won''t check it out?"


    Lu Li just felt incredible.


    This matter is not only related to the mother.


    Since he can prescribe medicine to his mother, can''t he prescribe medicine to other people in the mansion?


    Being able to persuade Li''s mother, no matter what method is used, can only show that the people behind the scenes understand the situation in the house very well.


    Isn''t there such an enemy in the dark?


    The king of Jin repeated in a deep voice, "I said, I really forgot."


    Recently, Rong side imperial concubine has begun to have fetal movement, and the king of Jin is overjoyed.


    How many years has he not felt this joy? Perhaps he was old, and he had a lot of expectations for the common son or daughter.Looking forward to the birth of such a life.


    Busy with business every day, or accompany Rong side imperial concubine, already will investigate Li mother''s matter to forget.


    With Princess Jin, he had no feelings for a long time, but for his son and brother-in-law, he would have abolished the princess.


    How can you put the princess''s affairs in mind?


    "Father, mother Li''s affairs are not only about her mother, but also about the whole palace. I always think that the purpose of the people behind the scenes is to make our palace not harmonious. Has the father ever thought about what will happen in the present situation to make the palace in chaos? "


    Xu is Lu Li''s voice and look are too serious, but also let the king of Jin have to pay attention to it.


    Following Lu Li''s words, the king of Jin speculated: "to make the palace in chaos is to confuse my mind. So what can make me confused, for now Do you think that the person behind the scenes may be on you or Rong side imperial concubine''s stomach


    "The biggest possibility is that Rong side imperial concubine is not only unable to protect this child, but also has the evidence or the person to prove that it was me who moved the hand."


    Only in this way can we achieve the purpose of the people behind the scenes.


    "Pa!" The king of Jin slapped the table and stood up, "I see who dares!"


    Lu Li has always been his most valued legitimate son, and Rong side imperial concubine''s children also quite like him.


    If the people behind the scenes really want to make the palace chaotic, it is really the best to do so.


    But


    The king of Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Li, "you tell my father the truth, what do you think of the child of Rong side imperial concubine?"


    "What do you think? That''s your son. I have to ask you what you think."


    "If you know what I mean, you will."


    Lu Li was helpless, "father Wang, first of all, I don''t know whether the child of Rong side imperial concubine is male or female, even if it is a younger brother, then what? Is it hard for me to worry about a brother who can be my son? "


    "What are you talking about?" The king of Jin was infuriated by Lu Li''s last words, but he still said seriously, "if you don''t like it, I can..."


    "Father, I really don''t care. It doesn''t matter to me to have a brother or sister. "


    "That''s good."


    The king of Jin also breathed a sigh of relief. If Lu Li didn''t want this younger brother, he would agree with him, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    No one noticed, standing outside the door not far from the Rong side imperial concubine, calmly turned away.


    That a touch of sky blue skirt, in the air drawn out a cool radian.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    When Lu Li came back, the food had just been served for a while, and there was no need to heat it.


    Jun Jiusi slowly stood up, his face was still decent and gentle smile, "the son of the world is back?"


    Is to go up, help Lu Li take off his cape, coat, put on a more gentle coat.


    Lu Li slightly lowered his head, looking at particularly soft to serve his own Jun Jiusi, the heart is particularly not taste.


    Why is it like this?


    "Jiu''er..." Lu Li''s heart seems to be a rusty ax, dundundun grinding, is not the pain of the heart, but not uncomfortable, "after this kind of serving people''s work, do not need you to do."


    Neither an Xiaojiu nor the former Jun Jiusi would do this.


    Although most of the wives in the world will do these things, Lu Li still feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "I''m joking. It''s my duty to serve the prince." Jun Jiusi said the words, clear and light, but particularly prick people.


    Lu Li closed his eyes and forced himself to be calm and not angry, but it was difficult to do it. He held Jun Jiusi''s hand, calm and dark eyes, flashing cold light, "yes, that''s the duty of the imperial concubine, but you are not only the imperial concubine, but also my wife."


    "Isn''t the princess a wife?"


    "That''s not the same. Shizifei is for the people in the world to listen to, and my wife belongs to me alone."


    Jun Jiusi was slightly stunned, his fingers trembled gently, and then he laughed at himself: "shiziye''s wife, I''m not worthy of it."


    "You don''t deserve it? Who else can be


    Lu Li is a little angry, with some strength in his hands, you can see the blood color of Jun Jiusi''s fingertips slowly fade away and dye with a pale color.


    Lu Li observed Jun Jiusi''s face, but found no change.


    It seems that her hand doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Son of a generation, you know what you know. Why do you say it yourself?" Jun Jiusi''s smile and voice, at last, is not a gentle voice without a trace of ups and downs, but with a silk of cold, "or say, the son of the world wants the concubine to say it himself?"


    As if, in the courtyard cold lake water soaked in the same cold.


    Moonlight through the crack of the door sprinkled some in, sprinkled on the woman''s stubborn face, trembling eyelashes.


    Especially soft, also extraordinarily Fragile.


    Lu Li was a little soft hearted and said with a bitter smile: "jiuer, you know I don''t mean that."


    It was just a slip of the tongue. Could it be that he and jiu''er could only get along like this?


    Lu Li is a little reluctant, but in the face of such Jun Jiusi, he really has no way.


    "Jiuer, jiuer Even the names are so similar... " Jun Jiusi took off his disguise and stepped back a few steps. He was very tired and sat on the beauty couch behind him. He tilted his head and asked Lu Li, "can you tell me why you named me junjiusi?"


    Lu Li was stunned. He turned his head and asked, "how did you remember to ask this?"


    "I don''t have the memory before. The first person I saw when I woke up was you. You told me that I was your wife, the son and concubine of Jin palace. You said my name is Jun Jiusi. But Lu Li, three months before you knew me, you were still inseparable from Ann Xiaojiu. How could you suddenly become my son of the world


    Jun Jiusi slightly raised his head, as if the corner of his eyes could not fall down.


    She just felt that she was really good at cheating at that time.


    Mingming heard a lot of things, and he had a lot of conjectures, but he never went to Lu Li to prove it, or even asked a question.


    So trusting, so stupid.


    "In fact, I know that it must be when you were heartbroken for an Xiaojiu that you met me. No matter what I lost my memory for, anyway, it was you that I saw for the first time. As for the reason, it must be that you regard me as an Xiaojiu''s double. People, are her double, so my name is probably to miss an Xiaojiu? "


    In the room, the servants had already quit.


    Things between masters and children are not things they can participate in.


    Jun Jiusi felt a little tired, so he directly lay on the beauty couch, staring at the roof, dazed.


    For a long time, I heard a faint voice from Lu Li, "yes."


    "Nine son, but you have to believe, although at the beginning is because of small nine, but after all, because of you, I have fallen in love with you."


    Even now, Lu Li is not willing to tell the truth.


    If not, he and jiu''er still have some opportunities. Once said, it''s impossible!


    Jun Jiusi was dumb with a smile: "you love me, but also love Ann Xiaojiu. Originally, before you met me, I was not qualified to take care of it. But... "


    Jun Jiusi suddenly tilted his head and looked at Lu Li. The sadness in his eyes seemed to be able to bury people''s souls. "But, you can still tell clearly that the person standing in front of you is Jun Jiusi or an Xiaojiu?""Of course I am..."


    "You can''t tell. Lu Li, do you know how many times when you hold me on your bed to celebrate the Duke of Zhou, you call out the name of an Xiaojiu? "


    Lu Liru is struck by lightning!


    He had no idea that he had ever called Xiao Jiu''s name in bed.


    Face cool, Jun nine Si raised his hand to erase, smile sad: "you also called my name, but that is only in the beginning, the feeling to the strong place, you have always called is an Xiaojiu."


    "Originally, I thought that you didn''t have a clear mind at that time. It was nothing. I let myself forget it. But I didn''t think that you could call me Xiaojiu in the daytime That is to say, Lu Li, why didn''t you just tell me that I was an Xiaojiu? "


    As if there is a big hand, suddenly clenched Lu Li''s heart.


    Lu Li''s pain is severe, but he can''t say anything.


    "Jiu''er..."


    "Don''t call me jiuer, I hate that name!" The look of Jun Jiusi''s assassin is resentment!


    She hated the name of Jun Jiusi.


    Not only is the person a substitute for others, but also her name is the shadow of others. She is really ridiculous.


    It''s just funny


    "Nine You, I... " Lu Li is in a state of confusion now, and has no idea what to say.


    It''s not called jiuer. What''s it called?


    Lu Li looked at Jun Jiusi pitifully, but Jun Jiusi didn''t give him any eyes.


    Two people, one standing, one lying, silent with each other.


    Silence to, Lu Li thought Jun Jiusi would not be so asleep?


    Lu Li was afraid that Jun Jiusi would fall asleep. She went forward a few steps to see if she was asleep. Suddenly, she heard Jun Jiusi talking, but that But let Lu Li momentarily stagnate.


    "You say, if an Xiaojiu is still alive and finds it. Lu Li, what should you do? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "It''s impossible, jiuer." Lu Li put soft expression, whispered, "I buried Xiao Jiu with my own hands, so she can''t come back."


    "Is it?"


    Jun Jiusi''s voice is very flat.


    Just like that sentence, she really just asked casually.


    With a sigh of relief, Lu Li approached the beauty couch and comforted him in a soft voice: "jiu''er, I promise you that I will never make such a mistake again in the future. You are you, not someone else''s replacement. "


    "The food is going to be cold. Shizi should eat it quickly." Jun Jiusi opened his eyes and calmly looked at Lu Li, as if they were not arguing just now.


    Jun Jiusi came down from the beauty couch and walked to the door. Lu Li was still squatting in front of the beauty couch.


    "Tea, purple bamboo, come in and serve shiziye."


    "No need."


    Waiting for the red sleeve purple bamboo outside the door to push the door in, I heard Lu Li''s cold and hard voice, "I am a big living person, when do you need someone to eat?"


    He hated very much when Jun Jiusi called him the son of the world, and even more hated her claiming to be a concubine.


    Jun Jiusi is not angry, the whole person is flat to the extreme: "then you wait outside."


    It has nothing to do with her.


    Also no longer pretend to be a good wife and good mother, Jun Jiusi also does not wait for Lu Li to sit down and use the dinner.


    Jun Jiusi''s appetite is small, especially in the dinner time, eat less.


    I just had a bowl of millet porridge, a steamed bun, two small snacks, and a small bowl of Tremella Lily soup.


    After eating, he pushed the door directly and ordered Zizhu to follow him outside. It was time to take a bath.


    Lu Li grinned bitterly, looking at a table in front of him, suddenly lost his appetite.


    After swallowing the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, he also stood up.


    "Prince." Tea suddenly called a Luli.


    Lu Li stopped and was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    You know, the two servant girls around Jun Jiusi have always kept him at a distance. How can you talk to him when jiu''er is not in today?


    "I''d like to ask you to forgive me. The damage to the imperial concubine was a little big, so she couldn''t stop for a while. I hope you can forgive me a lot. The princess still likes you. You should be more patient and coax. After a while, the princess will be fine. "


    Smell speech, Lu Li wry smile: "my facial expression is very not good-looking?"


    Otherwise how can let a servant girl misunderstand him and Jun nine Si to be angry?


    Even if angry, it is angry with himself. What''s the relationship with jiu''er?


    When jiu''er is ill and lying on the bed for almost half a month, he can''t accompany jiu''er. Jiu''er has some complaints, which should be done.


    Tea words, wake him up.


    How could he be discouraged by jiu''er''s temporary indifference? The reason for this is that jiu''er is wronged and suffered.


    "You servant girl, you have a heart. Don''t worry, I will let the princess."


    "In fact, she is very easy to coax. As long as the person who coaxes her is you."


    Tea courage, said a word.


    The words and deeds of today''s imperial concubine are really hurtful. Although it is the son of the world who hurt people first, but the son of the world doesn''t know about the child. Tea is really afraid that the son of the world will be the same as the last time on the mountain, regardless of the prince''s concubine.


    This is the courage to say these two words with the son of the world.


    "You have a heart." Lu Li took a look at the tea sleeves formally, and had not noticed what the servant girl looked like before.


    "It''s the duty of a maid."


    Lu Li smiles and leaves.


    Yes, as long as you put your heart into it, why worry that jiuer won''t forgive yourself?


    When the two men came back from the bath, Lu Li discussed with Jun Jiusi as usual: "jiu''er, have you heard about the second prince''s concubine?"


    This word asks the gentleman nine Si to be stunned.


    She thought that she cared so much about an Xiaojiu, so Lu Li should not mention the people and things about an Xiaojiu in front of her.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Li just mentioned it.


    But it is undeniable that Lu Li''s attitude towards everything as usual makes her feel much better.


    He nodded and said, "I heard that."


    It is also because of the second prince princess, let her stop self pity.


    Even the second imperial concubine''s family background, will experience this kind of pain, compared with the second prince imperial concubine, she is really much better.


    At least, Lu Li also really likes her, but how pure and how much she likes, she doesn''t count.


    But it''s definitely better than the second prince and the second prince''s concubine.


    "Although there is no contact between the Royal Palace and the Duke of Wei and the Cui family, we should still send some gifts to express our sympathy for such a thing. I have time tomorrow. Why don''t you accompany me to see the second prince''s concubine with me? "Lu Li asked very sincerely, "of course, if you don''t like it and feel uncomfortable, we won''t go. It''s enough to give gifts."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. According to the love between you and an Xiaojiu, you should visit the Duke of Wei. " Jun Jiusi didn''t evade and said it directly.


    Who knows Lu Li but nodded: "daughter in law said right, or daughter-in-law understand things."


    "Well, if I don''t go, I''m just a chicken in the stomach?"


    "No, it''s duty not to go, but to go."


    Lu Li''s brain turns very fast this time. He doesn''t leave a handle on the words for Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi no longer talks to Lu Li, sitting in front of the dressing table, one by one, he takes off his jewelry.


    And Lu Li was watching, as if enjoying something wonderful.


    Jun Jiusi suddenly didn''t realize it and continued to do her own thing slowly.


    When Zhu Chai was all taken off, Lu Li suddenly stood up and took the comb first. Standing behind Jun Jiusi, he said softly, "Sisi, I''ll help you comb your hair."


    Thinking?


    Jun nine Si Leng a moment to react to come over, is to call oneself.


    Seeing Jun Jiusi wondering, Lu Li Baba explained: "don''t you say you don''t like jiu''er? I''ll tell you to think, or to call you Junjun


    Through the mirror, looking at the look of Lu Li''s face, the corner of Jun Jiusi''s mouth puffed.


    She lost.


    "You''d better call it jiuer."


    Anyway, it''s quite normal. What''s the name of Si Si, Jun Jun? Are you afraid of being laughed off?


    Lu Li, however, should not, "no, I can''t do anything you hate."


    "Then I hate you, you go out now."


    Lu Li


    "It doesn''t count." Lu Li plays a rogue. "Anyway, I can''t call jiu''er."


    Nine son nine son, also easy to mix up with small nine call. One more time, he''s hopeless.


    Jun Jiusi suddenly stares: "don''t kick your nose on your face!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Lu Li second counseled, "OK, jiuer, I''d better call you jiuer. You see, what can''t be said slowly? What''s your anger? It hurts you. You don''t have to be angry about everything. I''m sure I can promise you. "


    "Don''t want me or anything but hate me." Lu Li was smart this time, and he quickly added it.


    Jun Jiusi is extremely insipid, a word, a facial expression has not changed.


    Lu Li felt that he didn''t know what to say, so he took a comb to brush Jun Jiusi''s hair. Who knows


    "Ouch..."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect your hair to be so untidy."


    "Ah..."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect your ears to be so close in."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Jiusi finally couldn''t bear it. He grabbed the comb from Lu Li''s hand and stood up. "Can you stand aside?"


    Look what he just said?


    Obviously, he combed his hair to his ears, but he blamed her ears on the inside?


    Obviously, he combed his hair too hard and said that his hair was not smooth?


    Lu Li has some grievances: "what do you say when you get married, what do you mean when you comb to the end? Don''t you comb it all at once?"


    Jun Jiusi sneered: "do you mean my hair is not good? When getting married, I have combed my hair for 800 times before I comb to the tail. Of course, I can go to the end all at once! "


    Is this to sell her stupid or something?


    Lu Li suddenly changed the strategy, but also so shameless, let Jun Jiusi some maladjustment.


    Anyway, the gentleness and gentleness of the ladies before that could not be displayed.


    "Oh, so it is," I said Lu Li suddenly realized the appearance, but also cheap Xi Xi together in the past, "before is I don''t understand, nine son, you let me comb again?"


    It''s special for his wife to brush his eyebrows.


    Jun Jiusi points to the underground directly, and Lu Li looks at the past and finds that even at night, he can see the long hair of a place.


    "Well I''ve just combed them off? "


    It hurts so much to lose so much hair.


    "Or did I comb it off?" Jun Jiusi was angry and laughed back.


    Lu Li was embarrassed and distressed. He admitted his mistake sincerely: "I''m sorry, jiu''er, I really didn''t expect to lose so much hair for you. Now, I''ll compensate you. Don''t be angry?"


    "Compensation?"


    This Can you pay for it?


    Lu Li nodded, and suddenly took down his hair crown and hairpin, and his long hair suddenly came down.


    Then Jun Jiusi saw that Lu Li suddenly grabbed a handful of hair and yanked it down. The action was fast enough for Jun Jiusi to stop it.


    "Don''t you..."


    "Hiss!"


    The pain is beyond Lu Li''s imagination. He never thought that one day he would cry for pain because he pulled a few hair.


    But Fortunately, it was worth it.


    Lu Li spread out his hand, in front of Jun Jiusi, "some are less, none are pulled down. If you think it''s not enough to compensate you, I''ll pick up some more."


    With that, he also showed a painful expression.


    Looking at him like this, nine son should be distressed? In that case, you won''t get angry, right?


    Who knows


    Jun nine Si cool smile: "not enough, you see I dropped a ground, you just more ah, continue to pull it."


    Lu Li


    No, how could this happen? It''s not right.


    "Jiu''er..." Lu Li some can''t believe, bitter ha ha of a face, "you don''t love me at all?"


    "You''re pretending. Why should I be distressed?"


    This makes Lu Li unable to connect.


    But this evening, Lu Li seems to be particularly shameless. He doesn''t care about Jun Jiusi''s cold face at all. He also pastes it with a smile, "because my nine son is very gentle."


    Jun Jiusi is too lazy to take care of Luli. He sits down and combs his hair.


    "You look a lot more hairy than before." Lu Li watched carefully.


    You think twice.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Li had paid attention to her hair. Although she always lost her hair before, her hair was not too small. She didn''t expect that Lu Li could also notice


    Think of here, say out of the words, on a lot of soft: "is Lu Chan sent me the prescription, after using a period of time, not how to lose hair."


    "It''s the second sister." Speaking of Lu Chan, Lu Li has not seen Lu Chan for a while. He can''t help asking, "how''s the second sister recently? And Lu Yi, is the master of Fanghua County back? "


    After he came back, he didn''t ask about the rest except to talk to his father for a while.Fortunately, Jun Jiusi knows: "the head of Fanghua county is so proud. How can she come back before the second young master kowtow to make amends to the Duke''s house of Rongguo?"


    It seems that after the master of Fanghua County returned to the residence of the Marquis of Rongguo, life did not seem to be very easy. Her brothers, sisters and sisters in law did not give her a good look.


    In other words, because of the popularity of the master of Fanghua County in the past year or two, it has seriously affected other children of rongguohou.


    The elder brother is OK, the elder sisters of Fanghua County Lord can''t sit still.


    Because there is such a sister of Fanghua county master, she is often ridiculed and bullied by her mother-in-law. Now that the master of Fanghua county has returned to her mother''s home, how can her sister not repay her well?


    On this point, Lu Li is not surprised. He is somewhat surprised that


    "My father didn''t force Lu Yi to invite the master of Fanghua County back this time?"


    Kowtow to make amends, that father king certainly is not willing, but let Lu Yi come to the door to make amends, say good words, is also acceptable.


    "The father said something about it, but he didn''t say it directly. He just said that children can''t have a mother or something, and the second childe didn''t reply."


    "Oh, yes." Jun Jiusi thought about it again, and added, "I heard that it was the imperial concubine Rong side who tried to persuade his father behind his back. How could the second young master be the father''s son and not be so spoiled? Is it a son or an enemy?"


    Lu Li smile, "Rong side imperial concubine has always been very smart."


    She knew that if the palace was in chaos and Lu Yi wanted to revenge on his father, then their mother and son''s biggest backing would be gone.


    So Rong side imperial concubine then diligently wants the palace and the harmonious good.


    "She''s smart, but she wants to be better with her kids." Jun Jiusi has some feelings.


    As a matter of fact, the princess of the palace and the side concubine, three women, seem to have no feelings for the king of Jin.


    Among them, the imperial concubine on the side of honor is especially important.


    Although Rong side imperial concubine has been deeply loved by the king of Jin, she can see that his eyes are not so adored and dependent.


    "Jiuer is right. It''s better to be smart. Otherwise, it''s too much for people to be like the head of Fanghua county. "


    Jun Jiusi suddenly thought of one thing, "speaking up, I think the second younger brother seems not to like Yan elder brother very much."


    Brother Yan, Lu Ruyan, the head of Fanghua county and the son of Lu Yi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Even if Lu Yi doesn''t like the master of Fanghua County, he shouldn''t be so indifferent to his own son.


    Unless


    "It won''t be..."


    Lu Li looked at Jun Jiusi''s shocked small appearance and wanted to laugh: "you don''t want to think about it blindly. How can this kind of thing be guessed out of thin air?"


    "But if not, how could the second childe be so indifferent to his son? With his own experience, he should take great care of this child. "


    This man is really.


    Once there is a certain guess, the idea after their own will automatically move closer to that direction, and even they will involuntarily continue to circle for this guess.


    Now Jun Jiusi is like this. The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Otherwise, why would Lu Yi be so indifferent to that child?


    "All right." Lu Li helped Jun Jiusi to stand up from the embroidered stool and went to the bedside. "Don''t think about it blindly. If it''s not the second younger brother''s child, how can Lu Yi endure until now?"


    Jun Jiusi nodded: "yes, too."


    This kind of thing is not the usual Fanghua County Lord''s mischief.


    If it''s true, it''s no less than a great insult to a man. Even if Lu Yi can bear it any more, it''s also unbearable.


    "Well, it''s late at night. Go to bed early."


    Lu Li''s heart is extremely happy, this topic is crooked good. Let nine son didn''t notice that her attitude had changed imperceptibly.


    However, Lu Li''s Secret joy only lasted for a few seconds, because then Jun Jiusi also responded, with a faint smile, saluting and greeting: "that concubine''s body serves the son of heaven to change clothes?"


    Originally was to want to diaphragm should diaphragm should be Lu Li, who knows Lu Li actually pretended to have a matter of fact nodded, "good."


    Jun Jiusi


    Even so, the smile on Jun Jiusi''s face is still the same, continue to smile at Lu Li, and then actually help Lu Li change clothes.


    Or Lu Li felt uncomfortable and hid to take off his clothes.


    In the heart secretly scolds oneself cheap, is really has the blessing not to be able to enjoy.


    After getting into bed, when Lu Li takes Jun Jiusi into his arms, although Jun Jiusi doesn''t resist, his body is stiff for a moment.


    In the dark, Lu Li''s bright eyes darkened and merged with the night.


    Originally holding Jun Jiusi''s hand, he took it out, helped Jun Jiusi cover the quilt, and then leaned over the woman''s forehead and gently kissed: "go to bed early, jiu''er."


    Lu Li didn''t speak any more, and Jun Jiusi didn''t make any action, so they slept until dawn.


    When you think about it, Lu Li has gone. Tea explains that Lu Li has left for half a month, and there are too many things to deal with.


    "Princess, you are beautiful today." Zizhu came in with a smile and praised it.


    Jun Jiusi was surprised, but he didn''t go to his heart. He just laughed and joked: "you girl, as always, your mouth is sweet."


    But did not notice, tea look a little uncomfortable.


    "Hey hey, princess, breakfast is ready. Do you want to use it now?" Asked Zizhu.


    "Well."


    When the kitchen mother Li with people put the meal, actually also smile to Jun Jiusi said: "son princess, you can really beautiful today."


    Jun Jiusi was a little surprised: "Mom Li, what''s the matter with you today?"


    You know, Li''s mother is very strict. Under her discipline, people in the kitchen are honest and dare not be lazy.


    Maybe it''s because of the long time of being rigid, mother Li''s face is becoming more and more rigid. Originally, the chubby face should be looked at kindly, but it makes people subconsciously straighten up.


    Therefore, when mother Li said this, Jun Jiusi would be so surprised.


    Zizhu couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    "Purple Bamboo!" Tea stares at her.


    Jun Jiusi put down his chopsticks and grinned, "what''s going on?"


    Zizhu and tea looked at each other, no one was willing to say.


    Li''s mother was honest. When she saw the imperial concubine''s question, she immediately said honestly, "it''s the prince''s command. Today we''ll tell you that you''re beautiful. If you don''t say it, deduct one day''s salary, say and make the princess laugh, and reward a month''s salary."


    Jun Jiusi


    Isn''t Lu Li in a loss for this business?


    The losers are not so defeated.


    Jun Jiusi had no choice but to "how to deduct money and reward this kind of thing?"


    Lu Li is really


    Jun Jiusi just complains, who knows what Li''s mother said next makes Jun Jiusi feel incredible.


    "I remember, it should be the son of a generation told the tea girls to record, said it was back in the evening to see." Li''s mother said solemnly.Tea embarrassment can''t do, Jun Jiusi is speechless.


    This is what and what.


    "It''s OK. You go down first."


    "Yes."


    Li''s mother didn''t worry. Jun Jiusi didn''t smile. For her, it''s good not to deduct money. As for the reward money Let it be.


    Although she wanted the reward for that month, she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t open the mouth to ask the princess why she didn''t smile.


    As a servant, this is not what she asked.


    When Li''s mother left, Jun Jiusi asked tea: "what Li mother said is true?"


    Tea nodded: "yes, early this morning, shiziye asked Kaiyang to gather all the servants in the house, and then That''s what mom Li just said


    Tea has been thinking that the reason why shiziye did this is because she talked with him last night and asked him to coax his concubine. So he thought about it all night before he thought of such an idea?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Jiusi is quite speechless. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Different from the embarrassment of tea, Jun Jiusi speechless, Zizhu but a face of excitement, chirp that this thing is great.


    "You are so smart. Every girl wants to be praised as beautiful. You have been praised for your beauty since you got up early in the morning. Are you in a good mood?" Zizhu asked with a smile.


    Jun Jiusi narrowed his eyes, "this idea, shouldn''t you give the son of the world?"


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, or you will leave your mind. How can you come up with such an unreliable idea?


    Zizhu blinked, very innocent: "not me."


    How could she come up with such an idea?


    Jun Jiusi is helpless.


    "By the way, sister tea, I said to Princess shizifei that you were so beautiful today. She laughed. Please remember to write it down for me. A month''s silver is very generous. "


    Zizhu count, this month''s silver can buy what.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    "Since you think that Lu Li is generous, you can go to him for money. Why should I smile?"


    "Er..."


    Purple bamboo smell speech immediately bitter face, close to go, said with a smile: "of course, the most generous is our kind and beautiful son princess."


    The benevolent and beautiful gentleman Jiusi pushed away the servant girl and said solemnly, "no, your son''s concubine is not kind at all. Tea, to purple bamboo, she did not say that sentence with me today


    "No, I said it. If you don''t hear me, I can still..."


    "Ah." Jun Jiusi pressed his chin and anxiously explained Zizhu. He looked at Jun Jiusi happily and continued, "I don''t want to hear those words from you now. If you say it today, I will deduct your seven days'' Moon silver. Don''t forget that I, not your son, is in charge of the monthly silver


    "Princess, how can you do this?" Zizhu''s poor accusation against Jun Jiusi.


    It''s a fight between gods. Is the kid in trouble?


    She just wants to earn more money. Why treat her so pure?


    Jun Jiusi smile, but also particularly serious answer Zizhu, "because I am the son of a princess ah."


    Zizhu


    Princess Shizi is so annoying.


    "Sister in law, have you not eaten yet Lu Chan walked in slowly, and then saluted to Jun Jiusi Fu, "I heard my sister-in-law''s laughter before I arrived in the room. It seems that she is in a good mood today."


    Jun Jiusi looks at Lu Chan unexpectedly. Since the second prince''s mansion, Lu Chan seldom comes to her.


    Today, what''s going on?


    "It''s not bad. The doctor said that he was in a good mood, and all kinds of diseases would not invade." Jun Jiusi didn''t want to say that Lu Li did something stupid, so he subconsciously used other words to blur the past.


    Fortunately, Lu Chan didn''t really want to get to the bottom of the question. When she heard Jun Jiusi say so, she didn''t ask again. Instead, she talked about another thing.


    "Although my sister-in-law is getting better recently, I still want to go to Huangjue temple to pray for incense. Recently, my mother has been ill, my second brother has been depressed, and my sister-in-law is also very ill. So I want to go to Huangjue temple to offer incense. " Lu Chan is here to seek permission from Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. If you want to go there, you can go. But I''m just fine. I don''t want to go out..."


    Lu Chan heard the string sound and knew the elegance. "Naturally, I dare not bother my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is just getting better. How can I go out to catch the wind? If I repeat it again, I can''t afford the anger of my elder brother. "


    On weekdays, Lu Chan has not played a joke on her and Lu Li, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. This time Jun Jiusi not only doesn''t feel happy, but also feels a little disgusted.


    Maybe it''s because she and Lu Li are fighting.


    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law. But can you go by yourself? Shall I send for Shaoying to accompany you? She is the one who likes to annoy


    Lu Chan did not refuse, but a face of gratitude: "then I would like to thank my sister-in-law first. It''s good to be accompanied by someone."


    Looking at the sincerity of Lu Chan''s face does not seem to be faking, Jun Jiusi''s heart is suspicious, is it difficult to think more about himself?


    Lu Chan really just wants to go to Shangxiang and make a wish?


    "I''m going to let tea spread the news." Jun Jiusi.


    "My sister-in-law, let''s eat first. I''m not in a hurry."


    Lu Chan where good meaning because of their own affairs delayed Jun Jiusi''s breakfast?


    Jun Jiusi is not polite, so he starts to eat slowly, while Lu Chan talks with Jun Jiusi occasionally.


    When Jun Jiusi finished eating, song Shaoying came.


    "Cousin, sister Chan." Song Shaoying hopped in, a face of excitement and excitement, see Jun Jiusi some funny.


    "You look excited." Jun Jiusi took over the handkerchief handed over by the tea sleeves and wiped his mouth before making fun of song Shaoying.


    Speaking of it, only song Shaoying seems not to become.


    Every time I see song Shaoying, she is so fresh, her emotions are very obvious. Although you can see through it at a glance, how can such a person not be envied?


    So simple but also able to be so happy, can only show that there are people behind the love, can have such a brilliant smile, direct action.


    "Cousin, you don''t know. Recently my mother has gone crazy. She specially begged a mother from the Cui family, saying that she knew the most etiquette and taught me this and that all day."


    Song Shaoying is not as restrained as Lu Chan. When she comes in, she finds a plate of her favorite dim sum dishes and eats them one by one, as if she had never eaten snacks in her life.


    Lu Chan passed a teacup with a smile: "you slow down, or drink tea first. As soon as you come in, you can eat it. You are not afraid to eat bad stomachs."


    What he got was a grin from Song Shaoying.Jun Jiusi asked, "what''s wrong with mother etiquette''s instruction? My aunt, it''s for your good


    Since the Song family wants to stay in the capital, it seems that they are also preparing to find a marriage in the capital.


    Since it is a marriage in the capital, it is impossible not to ask for etiquette.


    "You have to learn it sooner or later. You can''t escape. In this case, it''s better to learn early, so as not to be busy in the future. " Jun Jiusi doesn''t think there is anything to complain about.


    Born in such a family, later married will certainly be powerful, do not learn etiquette, that will be laughed at.


    Although people don''t have to care too much about other people''s opinions, it''s not worth being laughed at for such a small matter.


    Song Shaoying had a different view. After eating a snack, she could not help but complain, "cousin, sister Chan, you don''t know. The teaching mammy has requirements on how to sit, how to stand, how to speak, how to smile, and even how to eat!"


    This kind of life, but song Shaoying dare not imagine.


    Even how to eat are regulated, this day or people live?


    "It is said that the first daughter of the Cui family is now the second prince''s concubine. She was taught in this way since she was a child. Therefore, she was appointed as the second prince''s concubine by the emperor." Lu Chan said in a quiet voice, with a trace of envy in her eyes.


    The reason why Mrs. song found such a strict etiquette mother was just to find a good marriage for song Shaoying.


    In Song Shaoying''s eyes, it''s a troublesome thing for song Shaoying, but it''s her No matter what.


    Most things in the world seem to be like this.


    She discards it like rubbish, you treasure it like treasure, but it is not easy to get it.


    How ridiculous, how ridiculous.


    Is it true that adults are divided into three or six grades in their whole life?


    No! She would never accept such a fate!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "If I go, I can''t learn!" Song Shaoying heard something shocking. He put the plate aside and pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he were very disdainful.


    Jun Jiusi, "what''s wrong with you?"


    How can anything become a reason not to learn etiquette?


    How disgusted is this cousin to learn etiquette.


    Song Shao Ying is plausible, "don''t you know how dregs the second prince is?"


    "Cousin!" Jun Jiusi suddenly gathered a smile and looked solemnly, "some words can''t be said."


    This cousin is really spoiled by her uncles and aunts. She dares to talk nonsense.


    Does song Shaoying not know that it is a big crime to criticize the prince behind his back?


    Even if the emperor doesn''t like the second prince now, he absolutely doesn''t like to hear people criticize his son.


    This is the dignity of the royal family!


    Song Shaoying spat out her tongue. It seems that she didn''t expect Jun Jiusi to be so severe.


    "Sister-in-law, Shaoying is just a unintentional loss. Besides, there is no one else here, otherwise Shao Ying would not dare to talk nonsense Lu Chan looked at Song Shaoying''s tongue, which was so cute and pitiful that she couldn''t help saying something for her.


    "Unintentional loss? I''m afraid that if she doesn''t have a heart for a long time, she will really have no heart. "


    Song Shao Ying ran to Jun Jiusi''s side and pulled Jun Jiusi''s arm. She felt that what she said was very reasonable: "although I said something wrong, didn''t my sister-in-law feel reasonable?"


    "What do you say makes sense?"


    "I think the master of Cui''s family must regret that she taught her daughter so well?"


    Jun nine think a Leng, can''t pick up a word.


    This kind of thing


    Everyone knows.


    If you don''t care about your daughter, you won''t regret it. If you can get on with the royal family, what can you regret?


    But for the Cui family master this kind of love daughter''s person, is it very painful?


    "The second prince''s concubine is also lucky. In the end, the leader of Cui''s family will dare to confront the emperor in the Jinluan palace for his sake." Lu Chan''s tone, is full of envy, "I think, the second prince princess must not regret marrying the second prince, because she saved the Cui family."


    No matter how hard and tired she was, as long as she thought of her relatives, she thought, did the second prince princess ever regret it?


    After all, no matter how famous the Cui family is, they can''t bear the consequences of resisting the imperial edict.


    "Who knows?" Jun Jiusi shrugged, "OK, don''t talk about it. Aren''t you two going to Huangjue temple? It''s not close. Go quickly, or you won''t be able to come back when the city gate is closed. "


    Huangjue temple is more than an hour''s drive away from the imperial city. If you go to Huangjue temple, you''ll have to offer incense and have a snack. When you come back, it''s almost dark.


    Song Shaoying cheered, "as long as I''m not allowed to learn the rules, it''s paradise to go anywhere."


    For song Shaoying, the past half a month has been a hell for others!


    She never thought that there would be so many rules. She just had to go to the toilet. It was really speechless.


    "So I saved you. How are you going to repay me?" Lu Chan and song Shaoying are joking.


    Song Shaoying suddenly approached Lu Chan with a shy face. She threw her eyes at her and asked, "how can I make a commitment to each other?"


    Lu Chan


    Jun Jiusi


    Both of them are petrified.


    The two of them have never met such a girl. They have all kinds of personalities in their daily life, but those with such temperament as song Shaoying are absolutely rare.


    "Ha ha ha. I''m scared. You don''t want my reward. " Song Shaoying saw that both of them were stunned and burst into laughter.


    Jun Jiusi was very helpless, but he didn''t expect to see such a shy expression on Song Shaoying''s face. Although he was just pretending, it was also like oh.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You won. " Lu Chan is completely speechless.


    "You two, let''s go. It''s noisy." Jun Jiusi starts to blow people up.


    In fact, song Shaoying was the main troublemaker.


    Lu Chan helplessly: "well, I was implicated by you."


    "Ha ha, let''s go."


    After seeing off the two people, tea tentatively asked, "why don''t you go out for a walk with the second young lady today? It''s a nice day. It''s warm. "


    Tea worried that the princess has been stuffy in the house, sooner or later will be stuffy sick.


    Jun Jiusi shook his head: "yesterday, Lu Li said he would go to the Duke of Wei to visit the second prince''s concubine."


    Besides, even if there was no such thing, she didn''t want to go out. It was still so far away from Huangjue temple.


    I don''t know if it is because she hasn''t been out for a long time, so she is more and more reluctant to go out.


    "But today, before he left, he said he would come back at night?" Tea some surprised.Is it a mistake to remember?


    When the master and the servant were confused, Kaiyang came in in in a hurry. "Princess, the son of the earth asked me to tell you that the prince is too busy today and has no time. He will ask you to go to the Duke of Wei tomorrow."


    "Well, I see."


    Jun Jiusi seems not to be surprised at all, and the answer is very insipid.


    Looking up at Kaiyang, he found that Kaiyang had not left. Jun Jiusi was a little surprised: "how, is there anything else?"


    "Er..." Kaiyang looks hesitant and hesitates to speak. Even his ears are red.


    This makes Jun Jiusi very strange. On weekdays, Kaiyang repeats Lu Li''s words and then leaves. What''s the matter today?


    Tea also some wonder, but because of the previous things, she does not want to talk to Kaiyang now, also did not ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Jun Jiusi''s tone is a little bit impatient.


    What''s going on?


    I''m worried about it.


    "That..." Kaiyang looked up at Jun Jiusi and quickly lowered his head. Then he said with a rapid speed, "princess, you are really beautiful today."


    Then quickly raised his head and looked at the tea, added a sentence: "is the son of the world let me say."


    Then he ran out like he ran away.


    Jun Jiusi


    One look is that Lu Li specially ordered Kaiyang. After finishing his speech, he must say this, otherwise Kaiyang would not be so hesitant.


    It''s OK for Lu Li to draw wind, but


    "Why does Kaiyang explain to you that the son of heaven asked him to say it?" Jun Jiusi has a touch of curiosity on his face.


    I suddenly remembered what Lu Li said that day on the Chixia mountain. Is it hard to say that the girl of tea is really with


    Tea red face: "I don''t know."


    "Is he afraid of your misunderstanding?"


    Tea sleeve


    What the hell is this man doing?


    What is it like to treat yourself like that before and now?


    "Well, don''t blush. I''m just asking. It''s nothing else. You make your own decisions. "


    Tea stamped his feet: "son of the world princess!"


    Jun Jiusi is in a happy mood.


    It seems that teasing others can really make you feel better.


    It''s a pity that Jun Jiusi''s good mood didn''t last till the evening.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    "What are you talking about?" Jun Jiusi suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe looking at the servant girl kneeling below.


    The little servant girl was very scared, but she still kept on saying things again The second young lady and the second prince were found in the meditation room of Huangjue temple The clothes are not neat... "


    Jun Jiusi closed his eyes.


    Where is the disheveled clothes? Must have been sleeping together.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Jun Jiusi was very angry.


    It''s just going to have some incense. How can you go to bed? Or with the second prince!


    It''s the second prince!


    All of a sudden, Jun Jiusi remembers that when he was in the second prince''s house, the second prince had been staring at Lu Chan. Was it possible that the second prince had some evil thoughts on Lu Chan, so what happened today?


    "I don''t know about this slave." The little maid almost cried.


    How does she know what this is all about?


    Jun Jiusi waved his hand: "I didn''t ask you, by the way, where is Miss Biao?"


    "It was Miss Biao who found out And then everyone knew. "


    Jun Jiusi was speechless again.


    What are these things?


    "Where are they now?"


    "It was the second prince who came back with the second young lady and miss Biao, accompanied by the prince. Now it seems that the second prince has left and miss Biao has been sent back by the Lord."


    Jun Jiusi sighed, "I know. I''ll go."


    When Jun Jiusi arrived, Lu Li also came back in a hurry.


    Li side imperial concubine and Lu Chan are kneeling on the ground, listening to the king of Jin''s abuse, Lu Yi does not know where to go, Rong side imperial concubine is not there.


    "How could I have such a shameless daughter as you?" Jin Wang Qi''s heartache.


    In recent years, the king''s residence of Jin is not low-key at all. All day long, it is the talk of others after dinner.


    First, Lu Li and an Xiaojiu, then Lu Yi and Fanghua county chief, and now Lu Chan.


    Oh, by the way, there is also a land butterfly.


    Anyway, he had four children, and they took turns to humiliate him.


    "Father, is it useful to scold these things at this time?" As soon as Lu Li came in, he interrupted the king of Jin with disapproval.


    On weekdays, even if the king of Jin was not happy, he would not refute Lu Li. However, today, the king of Jin''s mood is very wrong, so he did not give Lu Li any face.


    "Shut up


    The king of Jin felt extremely oppressed and gave vent to the resentment he had accumulated for many years: "did I owe you when I gave birth to you? Look at you one by one, first you


    The king of Jin pointed to Lu Li, and his expression was quite fierce. "First, it was about you and an Xiaojiu, and then your sister was Let the whole Jin palace become a laughing stock. Later... "


    After Lu Li said that, the king of Jin wanted to find Lu Yi, but he couldn''t find Lu Yi. His anger was even greater, "Lu Yi is even more uncertain about his daughter-in-law. After three years of marriage, the king of Jin''s residence has been discussed for three years! Three years


    Speaking of the excited place, the king of Jin also put up three fingers and looked at Li side imperial concubine fiercely. Yu Guang glanced at the expressionless Lu Chan, and became more excited. "And you, a girl''s home makes such a thing, my old face is almost lost by you! Have you discussed it? In order to disgrace me? I''m afraid I won''t be criticized when I go out one day? "


    If it happens together, at least time can dilute everything, but these several, it is in turn, let him always in disgrace.


    Now the king of Jin didn''t want to go out. He always felt that when he saw someone, he was laughing at himself.


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve heard my father say that I''ve lost your face. It''s really an honor."


    Lu Chan''s tone is extremely ironic.


    One side of Li side imperial concubine is scared, cover Lu Chan''s mouth, for fear that Lu Chan will say something frightening.


    "What are you talking about? You let her go, you let her go on The king of Jin narrowed his eyes, staring at his daughter, as if he could not believe what he had just heard.


    "Enough!" Lu Li dares to speak before Lu Chan opens his mouth again. He steps forward and helps Li side Fei up. Jun Jiusi also helps Lu Chan.


    "Father, concubine Li has been with you for so many years. Don''t scold me. Even if it''s not for Li''s sake, I''d like to think about my second brother."


    Lu Chan flicked the dust on her body and sneered at her: "elder brother, this is wrong. In my father''s heart, when do you remember my brother?"


    Lu Li frowned subconsciously.


    Lu chan How did it get so sharp?


    "Lu CHAN! You talk to your brother like that? Your elder brother is talking for you, and you have such an attitude? " The king of Jin was very angry.


    Lu Chan''s careless attitude towards Lu Li suddenly stabbed the king of Jin''s lung tube, which exploded instantly."You see, I am clearly accusing my father that he has never had my brother in his heart, but you see, my father doesn''t say a word for himself. Instead, he makes a fuss because I''m so light on you." Lu Chan looked up contemptuously at the king of Jin, smiling contemptuously, "am I and my brother are my mother stealing life, and you have nothing to do with it?"


    "Chan''er!" Li side imperial concubine whole person is trembling, can''t believe the big eyes, this is her daughter? How could this be so


    "Chan''er, what are you talking about?"


    "You fart The king of Jin said if he didn''t want to.


    Although he didn''t like Li side Fei, he never doubted that the child was not his. Even if Lu Chan said so now, the king of Jin was only angry at Lu Chan''s attitude of speaking at the moment, instead of thinking about the truth and falsehood of Lu Chan''s words.


    "What if I were your own? Father, if you are born and not raised, you are not qualified to manage me! My business has nothing to do with you Lu Chan''s attitude, especially tough.


    It is precisely because of Lu Chan''s attitude at the moment that Jun Jiusi and Lu Li have confirmed their conjectures in their hearts.


    No matter what happened to Huangjue temple, Lu Chan was framed or designed by himself. One thing is certain.


    Lu Chan is willing to be married to the second prince.


    "I don''t care about you? Lu Chan, do you know what kind of person the second prince is? Have you ever thought about one day if, if What should you do? "


    The king of Jin was worried, but he couldn''t say it directly.


    He could see that the emperor did not have the mind to let the second prince inherit Datong.


    But the emperor has not, does not mean that the second prince has not.


    If the second prince is not willing, who can guarantee that he will not do some crazy things?


    If so, where can Lu Chan live? Even if there is no such thing, can the second prince treat her well?


    "I only know that if I don''t cry out for pain or fight, I can only be trampled to death!" When Lu Chan said this, her eyebrows and eyes were fierce, and the whole person was exerting herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    "Practice till death? So you''re going to practice yourself first? " The king of Jin was so unbelievable that he went to Lu Chan and said, "chan''er, as long as you want, my father will arrange a proper marriage for you now. You don''t need to..."


    "No, I think it''s a good ending." Lu Chan quickly interrupted the king of Jin''s words, but also revealed a sneer.


    It seems to be mocking the king of Jin. Now I want to be a kind father. Why should I go?


    She is 18 years old this year. She is about to be 19 years old. She has been delayed for a long time.


    Before she had been deeply hurt by her own father, even if now the father wanted to make up for something, for her, it was no longer necessary.


    "Chan''er!" Li side imperial concubine cries all over shiver, board cross Lu Chan''s body, two face to face, eyes to eyes.


    Li side imperial concubine''s eye corner already had a lot of wrinkles, the eye all some redness and swelling, "Chan son, even if it is the mother please you, this time listen to your father, don''t marry the second prince, let''s find a even ordinary person, as long as the person is good, to you, it''s OK."


    Li side imperial concubine actually stood on the side of the king of Jin this time, which made everyone a little surprised, but then they all responded.


    It is because Li side Fei loves her daughter that she knows what is best for her daughter.


    "Mother, why are you on his side?" When the time comes for him to betray Wang Xiaofu, he will not be so sad to be betrayed by him


    "Chan''er!"


    "Niang, I don''t want to be a person who has a sense of existence only when people think about it. I want to fight for my own life once!"


    Lu Chan choked her neck and forced her not to see her mother''s eyes full of vicissitudes and love.


    Why did she not know that the second prince was not a good match?


    But


    What can she do?


    This is the only way for her to become a master!


    "Do you mean to marry the second prince? Don''t you know what kind of man he is? Look at Cui Yunhan. She has no good end. Why do you think it will be better if you marry the second prince? " The king of Jin was very angry. This time, in addition to worrying about fame, he really thought about Lu Chan.


    During this period, because of the children of Rong side imperial concubine, the king of Jin began to reflect on whether he had treated the common people''s sons and daughters too harshly in the past.


    Just did not think, his consideration, in Lu Chan''s eyes is not good intentions!


    "Because I''m tough enough than Cui Yunhan! I know better than Cui Yunhan what it''s like to be trampled on under one''s feet and trampled on mercilessly Lu Chan step by step to the king of Jin, constantly approaching, momentum burning, "only people like me, can know, not climb up, only death!"


    So she will take advantage of all the opportunities available to climb up, and she will never be the one who is slaughtered by others, even at a high price!


    "Father, if you really think that I am your daughter and you still have a trace of fatherly heart towards me, then you can fulfill me. This road is my own choice. I will live or die later, and I won''t complain about it! "


    "Chan''er, you are so confused!" Li side imperial concubine shakes her head, full face can''t believe, she and daughter are in everything all day, don''t know when the daughter became like this, "do you think only a person can be happy?"


    Lu Chan is pulled over by Li side imperial concubine, but still does not go to see Li side imperial concubine''s face.


    For Li Chan, the only one she was sorry for was her mother.


    She knows, but she won''t change her decision, so She couldn''t face her mother either.


    "Chan''er, when do you think you will be happy if you become a master? You see... " Li side imperial concubine just wanted to say that she had a look at herself, but she also took into account the presence of the king of Jin. She was afraid that her words would annoy the king of Jin, so she could only change her voice, "look at Princess Changle. Isn''t she a superior? What''s the matter? If you marry someone else, you are not happy. "


    Lu Chan was silent and did not speak.


    She couldn''t answer her mother''s words.


    How to refute it? The example of Princess Changle is indeed the best example to refute her, but even so, what?


    Do not try once, so mediocre to death, she is not reconciled.


    Looking at her daughter''s obstinate eyes, Li side Fei''s heart was like a knife. She bent over and pulled Lu Chan''s hand. She begged in a tone of almost praying: "chan''er, please don''t marry the second prince, OK? My mother doesn''t ask you to be rich and powerful. Just marry someone who is good for you, and you will die in peace. "


    "Mother, that''s your wish, not mine."


    Li side Fei''s tears flowed down with Lu Chan''s words.


    She didn''t understand the king of Jin''s worries. She only knew that the second prince was not a good match from what she had learned recently."If my mother asks you again, do you have to marry the second prince?"


    Lu Chan nods hard, "yes."


    "Pa!"


    The crisp clapping sound shocked everyone.


    Jun Jiusi quickly dragged Lu Chan to his back, and advised Li side Fei: "Li side Fei, you calm down."


    "It''s not me that needs to calm down, it''s chan''er!" Li side imperial concubine whole person is trembling, red eyes reveal Li side imperial concubine at the moment mood.


    Start to hit her daughter, more painful is her!


    But this slap, she must hit!


    "Lu Chan, are you awake?" Li asked.


    Lu Chan face burning pain, but she knows, her mother, more pain.


    But


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Li side imperial concubine is in front of a black, the body is swaying, or Lu Li''s eye is quick to support Li side imperial concubine to sit on the chair.


    "How are you, mother? Are you all right?" Lu Chan saw that Li side Fei almost fainted. She was worried. She squatted in front of her chair, took her hand and cried, "mother, don''t worry about me, and don''t stop me. I will make you and my brother live a good life. I will let you live a life that will not be bullied."


    "So, for this, do you want to trade in the happiness of your life?" Lu Yibing''s cold voice came from the door.


    Li side imperial concubine''s eyes burst out a touch of surprise, weakly waved to Lu Yi, "Yi son, come and persuade your sister."


    "Brother, don''t think so. Maybe the second prince will be able to ascend the throne in the future. At that time, I will be the imperial concubine. Then... "


    "Lu Chan, you are crazy!" The king of Jin didn''t want to make trouble, but when he heard this, he almost fainted.


    The king of Jin stood up and roared to Li Chan: "you want to die, don''t pull the whole palace people!"


    Can such words be said casually?


    "Then when I marry the second prince, my father and daughter can be cut off from me. Anyway, there is no father daughter relationship between us. "


    Lu Chan''s words were totally indifferent and extremely cold.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    "You The king of Jin covered his heart, frowned and stepped back.


    Looking at the king of Jin''s appearance, Lu Li was worried about thousands of questions: "father, are you ok?"


    The king of Jin waved his hand and sat back again. Suddenly he began to speak. His voice was full of vicissitudes and fatigue.


    "I know that I''m sorry for you, mother and son. I''ve done so many years ago, which makes you feel very unfair. But chan''er, you should believe that you are my daughter after all, and the father will not really harm you! The second prince is really not a good match. What''s more, the father and the emperor tell you the truth. Judging from the recent performance of the emperor, the emperor has already rejected the second prince. It is basically impossible for the second prince to inherit the grand unification. When other princes take over the throne, others can say, do you think the second prince can escape? "


    No one is a fool. Although there has never been any record of the number of people who killed their brothers after they ascended the throne, they just did not.


    Even if the successor is broad-minded, but the second prince''s temperament, can be peaceful?


    Once the second prince has any wrong ideas, it will definitely die.


    Few of the king of Jin showed his fragile side in front of his younger generation. He kept his head down, so that people could not see his expression clearly.


    "Maybe if I say so and do this, you will think that I am just for the reputation of the palace, just hypocritical. But your brother, your mother''s words, you must believe it? The father promised that as long as you don''t marry the second prince, the father will choose for you carefully, and will let your mother and brother together. How about it? "


    This time, the king of Jin really didn''t mean anything else.


    Maybe he is old and wants to see the whole family happy. He doesn''t want this daughter to go astray.


    Li side Fei took Lu Chan''s hand and cried and laughed happily, "chan''er, did you hear what your father said? Now that he has said it, he will certainly do it. "


    How to say how to say, the king of Jin said to do this, Li side imperial concubine also believed.


    Even when she first married herself, the king of Jin never promised anything. All her beautiful imagination was her own expectation.


    Although the king of Jin was very cruel, he did not promise anything casually.


    What''s more, in front of Lu Li, Li side Fei believes that Lu Li will treat Lu Chan well than the king of Jin.


    "But mother, it''s late..." Now, seeing Lu Chan''s face, why do you cry? Lord Jin, it''s too late. I''ve been on the second prince''s boat and can''t get off... "


    Lu Yi''s pupils shrank and asked in a sharp voice, "what have you done with the second prince?"


    If only had the husband and wife''s reality, also can''t say what is on the second prince''s ship, can''t get down.


    In this way, it can only show that Lu Chan and the second prince have something to do with other things, which may be about taking the di.


    But Lu Chan, a weak woman, how could she get involved with this kind of thing?


    "Brother, don''t ask me. In a word, I''m willing to marry the second prince, but I don''t want to marry..." Lu Chan halted the pale pink eye shadow and slowly fell down, blocking the sad and sad look. "If I don''t marry him at this time, I will be like Miss Fan two, rather baffling and drowning."


    In fact, the bigger reason is that Lu Chan no longer believes in the king of Jin.


    Even if the king of Jin said very touching at the moment, but who knows what will happen after that? For the sake of elder brother, the princess will definitely come back. By that time, she will marry out, but her mother Can you have a good life?


    Instead of waiting for the pity of others, it is better to take the initiative to attack! The fate is in their own hands, only their own words have weight, she will not be despised, her mother will have a good life.


    Lu Li just wanted to say something, but suddenly felt a pain in his back. Looking back, he found jiu''er standing behind him was just standing there quietly, as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Li moved his mind, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Why? No, you are the lady of King Jin''s mansion. He dare not! " Li side Fei is not willing to believe, even less willing to accept.


    Lu Chan sneered: "even Cui Yunhan, who was married by a matchmaker, almost killed him. What else did he dare not do?"


    Lu Chan never doubted the cruelty of the second prince.


    "Well, since you know that he is vicious and not a good man, why Why do you do such a thing? "


    At this moment, Li side Fei had to believe that her daughter was really willing to have a relationship with the second prince.


    This understanding, as if there is a big hammer, hard hit in her heart, let her pain almost faint.


    "Mother, don''t you understand? What I want to marry is not love, but something that can make me a master Rights. "


    At this moment, Lu Chan opened her heart in front of all people and no longer denied her ambition.


    Since she has never considered whether she and the second prince can live forever, what does it have to do with her?"You


    Li side imperial concubine finally cannot bear, fainted in the past.


    After a flurry, Lu Yi goes back to the yard to see a doctor with Li side Fei in his arms.


    Before leaving, Lu Yi only said a word with Lu Chan. Knowing this from Lu Yi, he just said this with Lu Chan.


    "Do you think it over?" Lu Yi asked.


    Lu Chan nodded, "think about it."


    "No matter what happens in the future, don''t regret it."


    "Brother, we have no capital to regret."


    Regret? That''s the emotion of people who are supported. People like her and her brother are not entitled to regret.


    Lu Yi takes a deep look at Lu Chan, as if she knew his sister the first day.


    The king of Jin was also angry. He had a headache and a sore throat. When he saw this place, he didn''t care. He went to see a doctor with Li side Fei.


    In the room, in a flash, only Lu Chan and Lu Li''s husband and wife are left.


    Lu Chan or just talking to Lu Yi, smile at the air, then turn to look at Jun Jiusi, ask: "sister-in-law, you have already guessed my mind?"


    Jun Jiusi said, "I just noticed the change of your mood, but I didn''t expect that you would Well, put all your eggs in one basket. "


    Put all your eggs in one basket?


    Lu Chan smile, "thank you, sister-in-law, I thought it would be shameless."


    No, she is not ashamed of what she has done. Even if the elder sister-in-law says so, she will not be angry.


    Because I didn''t have the qualification for a long time.


    "There is nothing wrong with people pursuing what they want. As long as you don''t step on others, there is nothing to blame. "


    "Sister in law, I understand."


    "It''s good that you understand. You are also tired. Go to see Li side Fei and have a rest."


    "Good."


    People leave the building empty, everything seems to return to calm the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    "Did you know Lu Chan would do this On the way back, Lu Li couldn''t help asking.


    In fact, he didn''t want to ask, but thinking of the conversation between Lu Chan and jiu''er, Lu Li had to ask.


    Why didn''t you tell me earlier


    Lu Li didn''t speak, which was tacit.


    Jun Jiusi sneered, "Lu Li, that''s your sister. Do you think you''re strange to me?"


    Since last night, Jun Jiusi has not been so virtuous and virtuous.


    Although that is really disgusting to Lu Li, but also disgusting to her own.


    Why do you punish yourself for disgusting others.


    "I don''t blame you, I just think you should have told me about this kind of thing earlier." Lu Li doesn''t want to quarrel with Jun Jiusi any more, so his tone is very low.


    But Jun Jiusi didn''t care, "Lu Li, you don''t go straight. Do you think you''re better than your father?"


    All of a sudden, Lu Li did not know what to do. So he walked quickly and helped Jun Jiusi with his body. He asked: "what is better than father Wang''s doing?"


    Jun nine Si Leng Leng Leng, partial head, quickly walked, as if did not see just that scene.


    "Don''t you always think that you have a better attitude towards Lu Yi and Lu Chan than your father, and you care more about them? Why, didn''t you feel the obvious change of Lu Chan? "


    There is a needle in Jun Jiusi''s words, and his tone is very sharp.


    This makes Lu Li very headache. Jiu''er talks with him in such a tone. For a moment, he is OK. After a long time, he will not be happy?


    Is it difficult to deny his efforts in the past three years because of a slip of the tongue?


    Xu is because the mood suddenly depressed, Lu Li''s tone is also a little stuffy: "Lu Chan is a woman, I don''t contact much. But you''re right. I was negligent, so let''s not talk about it. "


    He was afraid to go on. If jiu''er said two ugly words, he could not control his temper.


    "Whatever you want."


    Jun Jiusi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    It is Lu Li who brings up this topic. It doesn''t matter if he wants to end it.


    After going back, the atmosphere between the two people is also very silent.


    When serving, Zizhu did not dare to breathe, for fear of breaking the silence.


    After going out, whispered with tea: "you said the son Princess and the son of the world this is what? I thought the princess would forgive the son of heaven once this morning


    "Where is that easy?"


    This time, tea didn''t yell at Zizhu and sighed with her.


    When the masters are not happy, it is not easy for them to be servants.


    Zizhu nodded: "yes, the princess has no child, such pain Well... "


    Red sleeve angrily covered Zizhu''s mouth, looked extremely anxious, dragged Zizhu to the backyard, whispered: "are you crazy? Forget what the LORD said. Don''t mention it again? "


    Zizhu was free again. She breathed a few mouthfuls and gasped, "I know I was negligent, but you don''t have to be so hard, sister tea? It almost killed me. "


    If it is not for the relationship with tea has always been good, Zizhu almost suspected just tea is not want to take the opportunity to dry her.


    "I''ll cover you to death, so that you won''t come to a good end because of this mouth in the future." Tea is also about to die of anger, regardless of the politeness of the hand pointed to purple bamboo, "every time I say you, you say you have a sense of propriety, just sell stupid to amuse the princess? Now tell me, are you really stupid, or are you really stupid after selling stupid for a long time? "


    Smart people, will this problem again and again?


    "Disaster comes from the mouth. Don''t you know how to write these four words?" Tea is depressed, this girl also don''t know how to do the first-class servant girl.


    That''s the brain.


    Who knows, Zizhu actually made a point of nodding: "tea sister, you don''t know, I''m poor at home, in order to support my brothers, my parents just sold me. How can I know Chinese characters when I can''t live


    Tea sleeve


    So Zizhu is explaining to her that she really doesn''t know how to write the words "disaster comes from the mouth"?


    It''s really There''s no way.


    "I don''t care if you know it or not, in short, you can remember it for me and firmly remember that you are not allowed to mention a word about the fact that the princess had a miscarriage in the future, do you know?"


    Looking at the ferocious tea, purple bamboo and a small sheep like, pitifully fast nodding his head, as if he nodded later, would be killed by tea.


    "I know, I know, today is really forgotten, really..."


    Purple bamboo really remember this time.


    She is not really stupid, she knows what is fatal.Selling stupid doesn''t mean being stupid.


    "OK, go back. We are not here. If the imperial concubine calls us, we can''t find anyone."


    Tea pushing purple bamboo, just walked two steps, suddenly suddenly suddenly looked back at a place.


    "Tea sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t have something to do. Go to the door first, and I''ll be there soon."


    Tea tightly staring at the rockery beside the bamboo forest, eyes a mistake is also good.


    Zizhu, who thought she was just selling stupid but not really stupid, didn''t find any abnormality. She was smiling and went to the front yard.


    When Zizhu left, tea looked around and found no one else, then called out: "you come out."


    The moonlight is soft and the bamboo shadow is whirling.


    Only the occasional chirping birds in response to the tea.


    Tea sighed and said, "Kaiyang, you come out."


    A moment later, out of the bamboo forest came a black figure.


    When we approached slowly, we could see clearly that it was indeed Kaiyang.


    Kaiyang wondered, "how do you know it''s me?"


    Even if he accidentally exposed a little trace, let tea aware that he is here, also unapt to let tea see is him?


    He''s not that rubbish yet.


    "You don''t care how I know it''s you," tea is not in the mood to say this, just quickly asked, "just now I and Zizhu, how much did you hear?"


    "Well, would you be angry if I said it all?" Kaiyang raised his eyes and asked carefully.


    Tea nodded: "will, not only angry."


    Kaiyang scratched his head and seemed to be a little distressed: "but even if you will be angry, I also heard all ah, how to do?"


    Tea sleeve


    "So, did you just ask me that, just to make fun of me?" Tea take a deep breath, gnashing teeth asked.


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." Kaiyang quickly denied.


    "I don''t care if you play tricks on me, you tell me, can you not tell the son of the world?" Tea looks forward to looking at Kaiyang.


    Kaiyang, some hesitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Turn to a few seconds, just can''t tell for sure


    Although he made it clear that he did like tea, but his master son is the son of the world, his life is saved by the son of the world, so he can not betray the son of God.


    Even if it''s just a matter of concealment.


    Tea subconsciously frowned, licked his lips, and discussed with Kaiyang: "Kaiyang, you see, if you tell the son of the world this thing, do you think the son of heaven is happy or sad?"


    "Nonsense, is it difficult or happy?" Kaiyang didn''t want to talk about it. Instead, he reflected. Standing in front of him was his sweetheart. He immediately said, "no, I''m not saying you''re talking nonsense. I''m just saying..."


    "All right Tea sleeve stretched out her hand to signal Kaiyang not to say any more, then took a deep breath again and continued, "since you also know that shiziye will only be sad and will not be a bit happy when he knows this, why do you still tell him? Do you want to see him cry


    "Er..." Kaiyang.


    He wants to see the son cry?


    No, he never had such a thought, and immediately explained, "no, I never thought about it."


    "If you don''t think about it like that, why do you want to tell the son of the world? Didn''t you say that you don''t want to make the son sad? If you know this, the son of God will be sad if he knows about it. Then don''t say it. "


    Tea efforts to flicker Kaiyang, Kaiyang also really heard dizzy, but still adhere to.


    Extra persistence.


    "No, no matter whether the son will be sad or happy when he knows it, he has the right to know." Kaiyang''s face is serious, and his face is inviolable.


    Red sleeve was in a hurry and pulled her handkerchief to persuade her in a soft voice: "but the king has given a death order, and no one is allowed to say it. If the Lord knows about it, Zizhu and I will be miserable. Can you bear to see me and Zizhu be killed


    Dead?


    So serious?


    Kaiyang gave a thrill, "I don''t want to, but I have to tell the son of the world about this. Now that I know it, I won''t hide it. Well, the prince is very obedient to his words. When the time comes, I will plead with him and let him show up. Naturally, the Lord will not quarrel with you and Zizhu. "


    The more Kaiyang said, the more excited he felt that his idea was really wonderful.


    "Forget it. If you don''t want to talk, you can do whatever you want."


    Tea is very tired, feel and Kaiyang talk, as if talking with Zizhu, let people have no words to pick up.


    "Ah..." Kaiyang stretched out his hand and opened his mouth, but finally he could only watch the back of the tea sleeve gradually away, some distressed lowered his head, "can''t you say more with me?"


    Does she have nothing to say to herself except the affairs of the masters and sons?


    Originally, Kaiyang wanted to tell Lu Li immediately, but seeing that Lu Li had been with his son''s concubine, Kaiyang thought about it and didn''t go in.


    Well, it''s not necessary to know this kind of thing now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning, so that the son of heaven can have a good mood tonight.


    Kaiyang, who has been wandering around the door, thinking about his own affairs, did not notice the occasional tea throw Strange eyes.


    That look, seems to be angry at something.


    It''s just a pity that we didn''t notice that.


    It was not easy to wait until the next morning. Before Kaiyang and Lu Li had a chance to say a word, they heard the servant report that the second prince was coming.


    When the second prince came, naturally the king of Jin and Lu Li went to meet him. As for Lu Yi, as a commoner son, he is still qualified to meet the second prince. But all along, the king of Jin subconsciously reduced the chance of Lu Yi appearing in front of people.


    After a long time, the habit will be formed naturally.


    Even the second prince did not notice this.


    "The second prince has come so early. What''s the matter? "King Ming of Jin knew what the second prince was doing, but he still didn''t want to say it directly.


    The second prince didn''t seem to notice the meaning of the king of Jin, so he made amends to the king with a smile: "Lord of Jin, I have been happy with Miss Lu Er for a long time. This time The second lady was abrupt. For the sake of her reputation and my own love, I came here to marry her as the side concubine. This is the bride price list. The prince will see if there is any dissatisfaction. If he is satisfied, I will choose a good day to be employed. "


    For the second prince, although Lu Chan was only a commoner daughter, she was not lost as a concubine.


    You know, there are many complicated relationships behind Lu Chan. Although Lu Chan himself can not use, but this does not mean that he can not use.


    If it had been before, perhaps he would not have paid so much attention to Lu Chan.


    But now, his father''s attitude towards himself has changed obviously. He needs the support of some ministers.


    The king of Jin''s face was flat and his tone was very impolite: "Your Highness has ever thought that if chan''er really married in the past, it will prove that what happened in Huangjue temple is true."What happened in Huangjue temple before, the emperor has sent someone to suppress it. It is strictly forbidden for others to discuss.


    Although it is more shameful for women to have such a thing, the second prince is the royal family, which is more conspicuous. For the sake of the royal face, the emperor does not allow people to talk about this matter in the capital.


    "But I feel that even if this matter is suppressed, no one can talk about it. Who in the capital does not know what is going on? In order to avoid unnecessary speculation, I married chan''er is the best way. It''s understandable that when young people admire AI, their behavior is somewhat inappropriate


    The second prince''s attitude is also very strong.


    King of Jin: understand you!


    Although the king of Jin didn''t deal with the family affairs very well, he didn''t have any problems. In political affairs, the king of Jin was very sensitive and intelligent.


    If he is as hot as he is, how can he not see the second prince''s plan?


    It is also because of seeing through the second prince''s idea that he is not willing to marry Lu Chan to him.


    If something happened in the future, it would not be a letter to sever the relationship, which would guarantee the safety of the palace.


    "Your Highness, although the engagement is said to be the best of two surnames, it is related to the happiness of my sister all her life. Please give us a little time and ask her what she means."


    The second prince listened to Lu Li''s words and laughed.


    Lu Chan, that woman, how can you disagree?


    Ask her. It''s the best.


    What I''m afraid of is that no one cares about Lu Chan''s feelings in the whole Jin palace. It''s only when someone cares that he can make use of it.


    "Human nature, human nature, I still understand. Now the prince of Japan will leave first. If it is settled, send someone to inform him. Then the prince will come to propose marriage. "


    "Please."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    "Do you really want Lu Chan to marry the second prince?" The king of Jin asked gently.


    Last night, Shangrong side imperial concubine advised him a lot, and he also thought a lot about it.


    Looking back on what I have done before, I am not qualified to make decisions for Lu Chan.


    But let him watch his daughter marry the second prince, the king of Jin''s heart is still very not taste.


    Lu Li sighed a long sigh, quite a bit headache, "what if you don''t want to? Chan''er wants to. What can we do? "


    If he and Lu Chan are a mother, then he will not let Lu Chan marry in the past, even if it will make Lu Chan regret.


    However, Lu Chan is not a compatriot with his mother. The key is that his identity is rather embarrassing. If he manages too much, it can easily backfire.


    "Well, did I really do something wrong before?" The king of Jin suddenly felt that he was really old.


    Lu Li was quite surprised and turned to be clear, "it seems that the Rong side imperial concubine has changed you a lot."


    He seldom saw his father like this.


    In his memory, the father has always been dictatorial, even if others think he did wrong, as long as he does not think so, he will not change.


    Even if he changed a lot of things from childhood to adulthood, it was not because the father recognized him, but just respected his legitimate son.


    Now, it is really convinced by Rong side imperial concubine.


    It seems that the Rong side imperial concubine is really a powerful person.


    "Well, it''s too late." As soon as the king of Jin thought about the situation in the palace, he was very upset.


    It''s a mess. It''s smoky.


    However, Lu Li thought of another thing, "since the father feels ashamed of chan''er, he should prepare more dowries for her, so that she can marry the second prince to be a side imperial concubine."


    "Do you really think chan''er can be a side princess?" The king of Jin asked.


    Lu Li was stunned when he heard the speech. When the servant girl brought the tea, he asked, "what does the father mean? Does the emperor have different opinions?"


    "That''s not true. The emperor knows chan''er doesn''t like me. Even if the emperor doesn''t care about the second prince''s succession, it''s his son. If a commoner daughter of the royal family is to be a side concubine, the emperor has no idea. I''m worried about your relationship with the Duke of Wei. "


    Lu Li said he did not know what his heart was like at the moment.


    At this time, the father is still worried about him.


    "Father, don''t worry about this The people of the Duke of Wei will not be angry with me because of this. Also won''t make the stumbling block, let Chan son do not become side imperial concubine


    "What about your daughter-in-law?"


    The king of Jin''s careless words made Lu Li''s hand shaking slightly, and some of the tea splashed out and fell on the back of his hand.


    Tea, slightly hot.


    Lu Li put down his tea cup, wiped his hands, and returned with a light smile: "what''s the meaning of father''s words? The Duke of Wei will not embarrass me because of this. Naturally, jiuer will not be embarrassed. "


    "You know what I mean. Since she is an Xiaojiu. I don''t know how you make her lose her memory, but I believe that you can''t let her have no memory for a lifetime. When she remembers, don''t you worry about her relationship with the Duke of Wei


    Although the king of Jin felt guilty, what he remembered most in his heart was Lu Li, the legitimate son.


    What Lu Li cares most is his daughter-in-law Jun Jiusi, so the king of Jin will naturally care.


    "I don''t understand what my father is saying." Lu Li lowered his head and picked up the tea cup under the tea cover, making a clear sound.


    For a moment, there was silence all over the room, only the crisp crash of porcelain. When the breeze blows, there is no charm.


    It''s just a pity that neither of them is in the mood to appreciate it.


    "Then Cheng, you are my son, how can I not understand my son?" When the king of Jin said this, somehow, he suddenly lost his mind. However, he quickly laughed bitterly and pulled back his mind and continued to speak.


    "If you remarried Jun Jiusi a few years after an Xiaojiu died, then I would not have the present words. But an Xiaojiu just died three months ago, you can''t wait to marry Jun Jiusi, that anxious appearance seems to be afraid of people running away. Then, tell me, did you change your mind so fast? "


    Lu Li retorted: "that''s because jiuer and Xiaojiu look alike, so I married her. After that, he fell in love with her because of jiuer himself. Isn''t that strange? "


    "Not strange to others, but strange to you!" The king of Jin stretched out his finger and tapped on the tea table. He said casually, "you do love her, but it''s not because of any double. It''s because she is an Xiaojiu, so you love her. Then, you don''t have to cheat your father. A stand in is a stand in. You may have compassion and affection for a stand in, but it will never be love. "


    "So I''m sure it''s Xiaojun." The king of Jin''s voice is loud and firm.The king of Jin looked at the door with white clouds and blue sky in his eyes.


    Blue sky, white clouds, Begonia trees, some people smile, but also for that smile, sink life.


    How many years, tang''er, why don''t you come into my dream? Do I even dream of your qualifications, have no?


    "Father, father?"


    "Ah? Ah. " The king of Jin suddenly returned to his mind and smirked at Lu Li''s concerned eyes, "this man is old, and his spirit is not easy to concentrate."


    Lu Li is very suspicious in his eyes. His father''s appearance just now doesn''t seem to be a pure distraction, but rather I''m recalling something.


    "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask you, father." Lu Li pondered for a long time, and felt that it was better to ask clearly about some things.


    The king of Jin didn''t have any spirit and nodded: "mm-hmm, you ask."


    "I found out that there was a maid next to my mother. She went to the palace with her mother, but she died seven years after she married into the palace. At that time, my mother had a miscarriage and could not get pregnant."


    "It''s all old stuff. Why do you ask?" Waiting for Lu Li to finish, the king of Jin can''t wait to interrupt Lu Li''s words. He stands up, hands on his back, and strides away.


    Even if Lu Li called him after him, he did not stop.


    The king of Jin''s hands, which were slightly shaking behind his back, were seen by Lu Li.


    There must have been something wrong with that! And most importantly


    Just what Lu Li wanted to ask was that he found the maid surnamed Rong, and more than a month after the servant girl died, Rong side imperial concubine entered the mansion.


    Is it really just a coincidence that they are all surnamed Rong?


    Lu Li felt that it was necessary for him to continue to investigate. There may be unexpected gains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    "Son of a generation." Kaiyang came in, looking a little hesitant.


    Lu Li was thinking about things, so he didn''t care. He just said, well, he didn''t notice that Kaiyang didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Kaiyang spoke again.


    "Son of a generation."


    "Well?" Lu Li remembered that he had just called him at the opening of the sun, but he didn''t speak. What happened?


    Lu Li looked at Kaiyang suspiciously, "if you have any words, you can say it directly."


    "Shizi, the place where the imperial concubine lived, was seriously ill for a while, not just because of illness."


    Kaiyang''s words, like thunder, exploded in Lu Li''s mind.


    Not just because of illness?


    What else?


    Lu Li suddenly stood up and saw that Kaiyang had not yet come to an end, he urged impatiently: "you say it quickly, but also because of what?"


    "It''s also because the princess had a miscarriage that day when she came back from Chixia mountain." Kaiyang bowed his head and replied word for word.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Li stares round eyes, clenches his fists, and his veins are exposed. It seems that he can''t believe what he has just heard. He grabs Kaiyang''s shoulder in a few steps. His strength is so great that even Kaiyang, a man of thick skin and flesh, can''t bear it.


    Unfortunately, he is not Jun Jiusi, shouting a pain can let Lu Li let go.


    "I heard tea and purple bamboo carelessly talk about it last night. It was said that when I came down the Chixia mountain, I fell down. When I found the doctor, it was useless and had a miscarriage. The Lord has given an order that no one is allowed to mention this matter. So, son of heaven, can you not let the Lord know that purple bamboo and red sleeve have said something out of the mouth? "


    Looking forward to Kaiyang, he didn''t realize that it was he who made a slip of the tongue.


    When telling Lu Li, he can only say things, not who said it.


    At the moment, Lu Li is in a great shock, and has no energy to notice what Kaiyang just said.


    "Miscarriage Children No wonder... "


    I''m afraid that if the whole chair falls, Lu Yang will fall away.


    He bent down and covered his face with his hands, which made his expression hard to see.


    Until now, Lu Li knew why Jun Jiusi had such an attitude. Not only was he sad that he regarded her as Xiao Jiu, but also because of the child


    That they both looked forward to for a long time, but in the end, they still didn''t have a chance.


    Children


    Lu Li covered his face and rubbed it back and forth as if to calm down and not feel sad any more.


    "Prince, are you ok?" Kaiyang is very worried about Lu Li''s appearance.


    Although he knew that once he said it, he would be sad, but when he really saw that he was so sad, Kaiyang still couldn''t bear it.


    He had no wife and no children, so he could not understand the feelings of the son of heaven at the moment.


    But just think about it, Kaiyang feels sad.


    "You go out first and leave me alone for a while."


    Kaiyang: "what, this is the hall. If you are sad, you might as well go back to your room and be sad?"


    Otherwise the Lord knows, what about tea and purple bamboo?


    Since shiziye''s sadness is unavoidable, but the punishment of tea and purple bamboo can be avoided.


    Lu Li suddenly raised his head and looked at Kaiyang fiercely and coldly: "do you make me sad to change a room?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Kaiyang was thrilled by Lu Li''s fierce eyes at the moment, his back was cold, and he shook his head very happily: "no, the whole palace belongs to you. You can be sad where you want to be."


    Lu Li


    "Get out of here


    This is Kaiyang. If he had changed a bodyguard, he would have been killed by Lu Li.


    Although Kaiyang has a big nerve, he also knows that he can''t poke shiziye''s lung tube at this time. Otherwise, he may lose his life.


    "Go, go."


    Kaiyang quickly quit, but also very close the doors and windows, and then drove away the servants in the neighborhood. He blocked the only way to enter the flower hall with the momentum of "one man in charge, ten thousand men can''t open".


    Now the prince is really sad. He certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed or seen to be sad.


    Well, I''ll stay here and not let anyone in.


    Kaiyang did not think that the more he was like this, the more people would doubt where Lu Li was and what he was saying.


    For example, Jun Jiusi.


    "You said that the son of heaven let Kaiyang drive people away, and he stayed there alone, and didn''t know what he was doing?" Jun Jiusi frowned slightly and held the handkerchief.


    Didn''t you plan to go to the Duke of Wei this morning?


    Now what''s this for? Don''t you go again?Zizhu nodded his head in a hurry, and told Jun Jiusi all the news he heard: "however, it seems that it is not just the son of a man in it."


    "What are you going to say, girl?" Jun Jiusi was confused by Zizhu.


    Some said that Lu Li stayed alone, while others said that he was not alone.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Or tea fast response, constantly to purple bamboo eye, let purple bamboo do not nonsense.


    However, Zizhu was born with a lack of root tendons, thinking that tea is to let her euphemism.


    Therefore, Zizhu then very euphemistically expressed the story that he heard: "it is said that it seems that the prince left a girl to serve at any time."


    Tea gas are about to jump feet, almost can be said to be ferocious staring at purple bamboo.


    This purple bamboo really knows how to use words.


    Be ready to serve.


    Male master son oneself a person, still left a wench, say is to wait on at any time.


    What''s the difference between this and saying directly that it may be that the son of a son dotes on a servant girl?


    Purple bamboo did not understand blink, is not what he said is not euphemistic enough?


    Tea gas is speechless, also regardless of purple bamboo, just carefully looked at the princess, found that the princess is a plain face, the heart suddenly "cluttered".


    "Princess, don''t listen to Zizhu''s nonsense. It''s all nonsense. You should also be aware that these rumors are the worst thing. You didn''t go out of the house very much before. Some people outside said that you were a salt free girl. But look how beautiful you are. Therefore, this kind of words that are passed on and on are most untrustworthy. "


    Tea racked their brains to fill Lu Li''s description.


    Zizhu finally responded and immediately explained, "yes, Princess Shizi, I just want to be a pleasure for you? Do you forget that some people said that shiziye and the master of Fanghua county had a rendezvous in the back garden? But at that time, you and your son were in the back garden, and then the magistrate of Fanghua County shamelessly stopped him from saying something useless? "


    "I don''t think so much. What are you two doing so nervous? It seems that It''s true. I''m afraid I''ll know the same thing. " Jun Jiusi looks at purple bamboo and tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    Purple bamboo, tea


    Yes.


    With them, they thought too much. Originally, the princess didn''t think much at all, or because they explained so, they couldn''t help thinking more.


    This That''s true!


    Tea embarrassed smile: "this is not the relationship between you and the son of the world The servants are also worried. "


    "There are some things you don''t have to worry about." Jun Jiusi''s voice is cool.


    It''s like the weather outside the house. In winter, it seems that even the sun is cold.


    Tea and purple bamboo look at each other, look at one eye and kneel down to make amends.


    In addition to the beginning to serve Jun Jiusi, after the two of them did not hear the princess speak to them in such a tone.


    It seems that this time the princess is really angry.


    "Well, don''t get down on your knees. I know you two are worried about me, but there are some things It''s not something that can be changed by worrying. "


    When Jun Jiusi said this, his eyes were flying, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Tea and purple bamboo should be in a hurry.


    "Princess, do you want to check the account book or..." Tea asked carefully.


    Jun nine thought, lazily ordered: "purple bamboo to order people to buy some milk tea and snacks, and then tea you go to take my recent reading of the two novels, I read the novel."


    I don''t know why. I want to see those novels all of a sudden.


    There are too many distractions in the world of mortals. Maybe only when reading these novels without nutrition can we really relax.


    "Yes."


    Out of the door, tea sternly warned Zizhu: "this long memory, right? That''s why the imperial concubine is good at talking. Otherwise, we''ll both wait and be punished! "


    Zizhu himself hit his mouth, also some fear: "good sister, you don''t angry with me, I really dare not this time."


    "If something happens to you, it''s you who should cry, not me. So you don''t have to apologize to me. You should be responsible for yourself


    Tea shook her head and turned to the bedroom to look for the novel recently read by shizifei.


    Zizhu, a girl with a big heart, always says she doesn''t listen.


    This kind of thing is her own, she can''t listen to it, others have no way.


    This is the last time I said, if Zizhu still don''t listen, then I really have no way. And it''s just a friend. It''s a little annoying after all.


    Besides, Lu Li, after the adjustment, knew what Kaiyang had done, but he didn''t say anything. He just told Kaiyang to send someone to Chixia town to ask if anyone had seen the princess ill.


    "You are worried, the princess has already doubted?" Kaiyang is very clever in addition to being worldly wise.


    Lu Li nodded: "since I fell on the mountain, I will definitely find a doctor nearby first. If you go to the doctor, you can''t hide something. "


    Although the doctors will not know the past, they can see jiuer''s body.


    You can feel it. Jiuer had miscarriage before. You can also see that jiuer''s wrist has been injured


    "I''m going to have someone go."


    "No Lu Li again called Kaiyang, "you go to check this matter in person, others I don''t trust."


    Others do not know that Jun Jiusi is an Xiaojiu, if there is a doctor to nine son to see, then you will know that nine son had miscarriage.


    Although all the people under him are reliable, he can''t afford to gamble on that.


    "Yes, I''ll go right now. Don''t worry, son."


    Lu Li is naturally at ease, and he is extremely reliable in handling affairs.


    "By the way, don''t forget, you and the princess said that we would go to the Duke of Wei this morning."


    "Oh."


    Lu Li really forgot, but now he doesn''t know how to face jiuer.


    Some things do not know, in fact, it is very happy.


    It''s just


    Forget it. Sooner or later we have to face it.


    When Lu Li finds Jun Jiusi, Jun Jiusi is leisurely drinking milk tea, eating and drinking snacks and reading novels.


    Knowing that Lu Li came, he did not get up.


    Lu Li didn''t care. He asked, "let''s go to the Duke of Wei."


    "You can see clearly, it''s almost lunch now. It''s too disturbing to go at this time. If you want to go today, you can wait for the afternoon. "


    Jun Jiusi''s eyes are not removed from the novel, the voice is leisurely and leisurely, as if there is no dispute between Lu Li and the past.


    "Oh, yes, jiuer is thoughtful. Let''s have lunch together."


    Lu Li just wanted to order to go down, suddenly heard Jun Jiusi ask a, let Lu Li whole body hair cold words.


    "Lu Li, if an Xiaojiu is still alive, he has not met me. What are you going to do? Marry an Xiaojiu? "Jun Jiusi took away the book in front of him and looked at Lu Li with a smile, his face gentle and curious.


    It''s like, she''s asking if it''s a nice day and what to eat at noon.


    Lu Li forced himself to calm down and held his hands together. He said in a deep voice, "I want to marry very much. I''m crazy to marry. But at that time, Xiao Jiu won''t marry me."


    In that case, her favorite sister had just been killed by his sister. How could Xiao Jiu be willing to marry him?


    Xiao Jiu will only torture him and herself.


    "But if Xiao Jiu finally forgives you, but your mother doesn''t agree?"


    Suddenly mentioned mother, this let Lu Li subconsciously frown: "nine son, what do you want to say?"


    When he was with jiu''er, jiu''er never mentioned his mother. After such a long time, how did you suddenly mention mother?


    "Lu Li, have you ever seen your mother since she was sent to the nunnery for rest?" In Jun Jiusi''s eyes, there is a smile, but the words are cool.


    Lu Li''s face was a little ugly. He did not have much feelings with his mother, so that when his mother was sent to the nunnery for so long, he just went to see her at the beginning, and then he never had any more.


    But what does jiuer mean?


    Does jiu''er want to see her mother himself?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just asked. I''m hungry. I''m going to have lunch. Would you like to join me Jun Jiusi showed a decent smile and asked gently.


    Lu Li reluctantly revealed a small appearance, "no, I think I still have some things to do, you eat first. I''ll come and find it in the afternoon, and then I''ll go to the Duke of Wei. "


    Lu Li left in a hurry, even in a hurry. When he went out, he even tripped over the threshold.


    Tea are Leng at the door.


    The face of the son of heaven That''s strange.


    Like a smile, some sad but want to laugh.


    What''s going on here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    I don''t know if he was stimulated by Jun Jiusi. Lu Li didn''t eat lunch at noon. He took a lot of things to visit Princess Jin in the nunnery.


    Because it was a little far away, in order to get back in the afternoon and go to the palace of Wei with Jun Jiusi, Lu Li rode very fast all the way.


    When we got to the nunnery, it was already lunch time.


    "Amitabha, the princess should copy the Buddhist scriptures in the meditation room at this time. I will take the son of heaven with me." Miao my abbess saluted Lu Li with a cool face.


    In fact, there is something strange in my heart.


    It''s strange that Princess Jin was sent to the nunnery for rest. It''s really strange that no one came to see her all the time.


    Sure enough, there is no kinship among these big families.


    "Thank you, abbess."


    Lu Li is followed by a bodyguard with something to bring to Princess Jin.


    The last time I came in a hurry, Lu Li didn''t seriously look at this nunnery.


    All the way after the Abbess, Lu Li also observed the environment of the nunnery.


    Although the nunnery is not big, the environment inside is still very good.


    There are no pavilions and pavilions, but there are small bridges and flowing water. There are no precious flowers, but there are also many flowers and plants.


    Most of the nunnery is the quiet path, which is paved by blue stone slabs. Occasionally, there are withered petals and fallen leaves floating on the bluestone slab, which is particularly artistic.


    It is very similar to the "winding path leading to secluded place" in ancient poetry.


    In many places, there are some young nuns sweeping the floor with brooms. Seeing Lu Li lowering his head one after another, his hands clasped together.


    Lu Li does not squint.


    In fact, it''s also a bit embarrassing. Nunneries generally refuse male guests. When he came in, he seemed to disturb the family.


    "Here it is." Miao my abbess stood on the side of the door, facing Lu Li.


    Lu Li opened the door and found her mother in a gray robe sitting on a small table in front of the window, copying Buddhist scriptures.


    The window was open, and a lot of sunlight poured in.


    However, Lu Li turned around and asked my nun: "why is there no brazier here? Still open the window? "


    It''s winter and winter now. Although it hasn''t snowed yet, it''s very cold.


    Once in the house, Lu Li even felt that it was not as warm as outside.


    Miao I didn''t care about Lu Li''s anger. She explained with a smile: "the pure cultivation of a monk is hard work. If you can''t practice like this, how can you grind away the edges and corners and treat people peacefully? Please rest assured, there is a fire pot in the princess''s meditation room. It''s just that there is no brazier when copying Buddhist scriptures. "


    "How long will my mother copy it?"


    "Generally speaking, it takes two hours."


    "Two hours?" When Lu Li heard the speech, she was very angry. She didn''t care about her glare at all. Lu Li turned and angrily went to the princess of Jin. She squatted down and asked in a low voice, "mother, let''s go back to the room. It''s too cold here."


    "Son of God, this is not allowed. You can''t leave here until you have finished copying the Buddhist scriptures. " Miao my abbess still has a smile on her face, but at the moment her smile, which seems to be universal, only makes Lu Li feel creepy.


    Feeling incredible, Lu Li suddenly stood up, chopped his fingers and asked, "this is the pure land of Buddhism. How can you do such a private thing? My mother is here for rest, not for punishment


    "Don''t you know what this place is for before you send the princess?" As if seeing something ridiculous, my abbess laughed and said, "every woman who was sent here has not made a mistake and is not convenient to punish, so she has been sent here in the hope that she can make a change?"


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t this an ordinary nunnery? "


    Lu Li''s heart suddenly flashed some ideas, but he was quickly put out by himself.


    No, absolutely not.


    "If you don''t know, you might as well go back and ask the king of Jin. The king''s explanation must be clearer than that of the poor nun." Wonderful, my abbess showed a smile that made Lu Li feel very sad. "The son of the world has come from afar. I think there must be a lot of things to say to the princess. I won''t disturb you."


    Wonderful, my abbess turned and left.


    As soon as he turned around, the grey Taoist robe scratched a sharp arc on the ground, as if laughing at the dust on his vain attempt.


    Another kind of arrogance.


    Lu Li squints his eyes. Why does he think the Abbess is a little strange?


    It doesn''t look like an ordinary nun.


    "Mother, you have a rest. I''ve brought you the lotus cake you like this time. You can have some first."


    Lu Li asked the bodyguard to put things down and went out. He took out several boxes of snacks from those things, opened one of them and handed it to the princess of Jin.


    Princess Jin put down her pen and looked at the lotus cake in front of her eyes. Suddenly she began to laugh.That laughter, it''s cold.


    Cold penetrating into the bone, making people cold all over the body.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Li looks at the princess of Jin with some worries. Fortunately, the princess of Jin soon stops smiling. Looking at Lu Li, she suddenly reaches out and touches Lu Li''s face.


    Lu Li is not used to it. When he was very young, his mother had not been so close to him, so he was not used to it. But at this time, he will not escape.


    Just some strange mother''s attitude: "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s like it. It''s like it."


    "What''s so sweet?"


    "Pa!"


    Lu Li''s face was missed.


    In fact, the strength is not so strong. Princess Jin''s hand was originally placed on Lu Li''s face, but she raised a little bit to fight it down. Naturally, there would be no more pain, but Lu Li was a little bit stunned, and her heart was even more sad.


    "I know it''s my fault that I''ve come to see you for so long. Don''t be angry." Lu Li thinks that Princess Jin is angry with him because of this, so she apologizes.


    It was his fault, and naturally he would not say anything.


    As a son of man, it''s really right to fight for this. He has nothing to argue about.


    "Do you know why I like lotus cake?" The princess of Jin was sitting upright with her usual expression, staring at the lotus cake in front of her and asking Lu Li.


    Lu Li shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s probably to my appetite."


    Why do you like something? It''s just a matter of closing the eyes, the mind and the appetite.


    Who knows, the princess of Jin sneered: "wrong, what I hate most is the taste of Hibiscus cake. Every time I eat it, I have to suffer for a long time, but I still like Hibiscus cake best, even if I can''t change this habit. "


    What the princess of Jin said was misty, and Lu Li could not understand why.


    All of a sudden, the princess of Jin looks at Lu Li with a kind of special strange eyes, which makes Lu Li a bit like a stranger on his back.


    The eyes, as if declaring some victory, there are some disgust, and some arrogance.


    It''s so complicated that Lu Li doesn''t understand at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Lu Li especially hates this feeling.


    Although he didn''t want to know what happened between the elders at that time, like now, other people''s words are mysterious and mysterious, which makes him unable to understand and involve him, which makes him a little unhappy.


    This makes Lu Li want to know what happened.


    "When I was not married to your father, your father came with your grandfather as a guest. It happened that I was picking lotus pods in the boat that day. At that time, your father lost his mind and said a word" Lotus comes from clear water ", which made me fascinated. After that, I especially like hibiscus. Even if I don''t like the taste of Hibiscus cake, I still like it very much. "


    "Because only when I eat Hibiscus cake, I can think of my love at first sight, and I can tell myself that your father and I are together because he likes me, but I never think that the sentence" water comes from Lotus "doesn''t mean me, ha ha..."


    Princess Jin''s state is very wrong. She seems to be a little crazy. She smiles and tears. She looks at Lu Li and asks, "do you know what I feel when I know she is pregnant and sees your father''s ecstatic appearance when I know she is pregnant?"


    Lu Li did not speak.


    At this time, he doesn''t need to talk. All he does is listen. His mother just wants to talk.


    She doesn''t need other people''s approval or suggestions, just wants to vent her inner dissatisfaction.


    "I wish I could eat them two dogs and men alive! Do you think I was born to be so vicious? No, it''s all because of your father and the damned woman


    "I thought your father was just stealing, but I didn''t think He never liked me. Until that day, I heard your father holding the slut and saying that he wanted a daughter. If she gave birth to a daughter, her nickname was Furong. Ha ha ha Are you funny or not? " When it comes to the princess Jin''s eyes, she can''t help but think about it.


    "It turns out that the person your father fell in love with at first sight was not me, but that slut! That bitch was born mean. I pity her, give her good food and wear, and let her learn poetry and Ode with me What happened? But she would bite the hand and rob my favorite man, my husband, and give birth to the eldest son in front of her? How can that be? It is they who deceive people too much! Even if she gave birth to the eldest son, what if I gave birth to the eldest daughter? Her son didn''t even leave a name


    Why did Lu Jin pull away from my clothes? Lord, I like you so much, but you treat me like this! If you take me as a joke, don''t blame me for being cruel! You destroyed the simple me first


    "Mother, don''t be excited. Everything is over. Don''t be excited..." Lu Li takes out unprecedented patience, carefully persuades, coaxes.


    After a long time, the princess of Jin returned to peace.


    Princess Jin tidied up her clothes and caught sight of the snack box beside the table. Her eyes were full of disgust. "When you go, remember to take the lotus cake away."


    "You know what? Only at this moment did mother know that if it was not your own, it would never belong to you. Just like me, I always think Hibiscus is me. Even if I don''t like it, I have to get used to eating Hibiscus cake, but it turns out to be a joke. So you have to remember... "


    Princess Jin took Lu Li''s hand and patted it gently, as if a loving mother was teaching her children, "you should remember that if it is not yours, it will never be yours."


    With that, Princess Jin''s mouth slowly picked up a smile, giving people a strange feeling.


    Lu Li only thought that his mother had not come out of the mood just now and didn''t care. Instead, he followed the words of Princess Jin: "yes, yes, mother, I know, I wrote it down."


    "By the way, ma''am, is that woman you just mentioned was your personal maid? The one surnamed Rong, she and Rong side imperial concubine are not... "


    "Shut up! Never mention that woman in front of me. I''m disgusted The tone of Princess Jin suddenly became irritable.


    That woman, is her life can not go through.


    Even if the woman died early, her eldest son also died, but also let her go out.


    As a result, she and the king of Jin went further and further, until now,


    "good, I don''t say, I don''t say." Lu Li raised his hands and coaxed the princess of Jin in a low voice.


    But in my heart, I had a guess.


    He should not have guessed wrong, that woman is his mother side once big servant girl. It seems that he should check the servant girl.


    Although she was very excited to see her mother, there was something Lu Li had to ask.


    Princess Jin waved her hand, "as long as you don''t mention that slut, you can ask anything."


    It has to be said that these days in the nunnery really changed her temper and she was no longer as irritable as before.If you have a better temper, you will feel better.


    This is also the reason why Princess Jin was able to write Buddhist scriptures calmly without complaining when Lu Li first came in.


    After coming here, she thought a lot. The most important one is that if she can''t learn to control her temper, then she can''t go back to the palace. She is more likely to lose her temper and make her body worse.


    If you don''t care about yourself, who else can you think about?


    Therefore, even if Lu Li came for such a long time, she was angry but did not show it.


    "Mother, do you still remember mother Li?"


    "Remember, what happened?"


    Lu Li licked his lips and watched Princess Jin''s expression all the time. He was afraid that she would be too excited. "I found out that Li''s mother has been slowly taking some medicine in your diet. Those drugs are not harmful to your health, but they can affect your mood and make your mood worse and worse... "


    "Mama Li, it''s actually her..." Lu Li was surprised that Princess Jin didn''t get angry. He thought his mother would be very angry when she knew that the old man around her betrayed her. He didn''t expect to be so calm.


    Princess Jin looked at Lu Li and chuckled: "do you think it''s strange that I''m not angry?"


    Lu Li nodded.


    "Son, you haven''t experienced betrayal, and your life has been too smooth except for love. I have experienced the worst betrayal, so Even if Li''s mother betrayed me, what can she do? "


    "Mother..."


    Looking at such a princess of Jin, Lu Li''s heart is very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    "Is it possible for me to shout and be hysterical? Men like gentle and virtuous women. In those days Hehe, don''t mention it. "


    The princess of Jin seems to have seen through the world of mortals all at once. Compared with her strength in the Imperial Palace, Lu Li was more upset by the tranquility of the imperial concubine of Jin to six dust-free roots.


    When she was in the palace, although her mother was strong and had no sense of propriety, she was also a lively person. Here, now, my mother has become like a cold doll, nothing can change her mood.


    "Mother, can you guess why mother Li betrayed you? Who will buy it off again? " Lu Li wants to continue the investigation.


    Now this situation, this feeling, let him very uncomfortable.


    Who knows, the princess of Jin did not answer: "if you want to betray, anything can be a reason. People''s heart can be so dirty that you can''t imagine it. I don''t have that interest in guessing, and I don''t want to keep looking. "


    "Mother, don''t you want to know why mother Li betrayed you?"


    "No


    After the princess of Jin finished, she rubbed her wrist, moved her fingers, and continued to copy Buddhist scriptures.


    It''s like there''s no one around her.


    Seeing this, Lu Li couldn''t say anything more. He went back with him for a while.


    Just on the way back, Lu Li has been thinking about Princess Jin''s excitement at the beginning, and why his father chose this nunnery to send his mother in


    If you are distracted, it will be easy to have an accident.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The bodyguard behind him yelled without stopping it.


    Lu Li''s horse rode so fast that he didn''t slow down when he turned at a herringbone intersection. In addition, he was so nervous that he ran into a carriage coming out of another intersection.


    In the moment when things happened, Lu Li flew up and fell to one side, but nothing happened.


    But the carriage was not so lucky, even though the horse and cart had tried to stabilize the carriage, it still overturned.


    "Oh, miss, are you ok?" In the carriage, a servant girl climbed out first, and then the servant girl rushed to drag the master inside.


    When Yin Xinlu gets out of the carriage in a hurry, her first reaction is to pull out the whip from her waist and throw it to Luli.


    Although Lu Li felt sorry, he would not stand still, and he avoided easily.


    "Miss, I''m really sorry. If there is any loss, I''ll pay for it."


    After all, it is his own fault first. Lu Li is also very embarrassed and apologizes.


    "Compensation? Do I need your little silver? Originally, my good mood has been destroyed by you. How can I compensate you


    Yin Xinlu put her hands on her hips, held her head high, pursed her lips, and looked very dissatisfied.


    That one raises the head, the exquisite bell on the small braid rings, appears the girl particularly lovable.


    Lu Li laughs: "how does that girl say to compensate?"


    Such a lively girl is rare now.


    For no reason, Lu Li is very fond of Yin Xinlu.


    Yin Xinlu is not unreasonable. Seeing that the other party has a good attitude towards her mistakes, she loses most of her anger. In addition, the other party is very beautiful, and the remaining half disappears.


    "Very simple, originally I was out to play, and then I was in a good mood, but you destroyed it, then you would accompany me to play for a long time, coax me to be happy." Yin Xinlu raised her chin like an obstinate young lady. "How about it? Is it fair?"


    "I can''t do it. I''m still in a hurry to get back to town. Girl, it''s better to change the way of compensation. "


    Lu Li can still remember that he promised jiu''er to go to the Duke of Wei in the afternoon. Naturally, he could not break his promise.


    Now, Yin Xinlu did not do it: "what''s wrong with you? It was you who asked me how to compensate for the collision. I already said that, but you didn''t do it? "


    "I really have something to do."


    At this time, the bodyguard also rushed forward and said to Lu Li in a voice that everyone could hear: "son of a generation, if you don''t leave, it will be too late. The princess is still waiting for you. "


    The bodyguard is very clever. You can see that the young lady''s eyes are shining when she sees her son.


    He knew that he had been depressed for a long time about his concubine. Naturally, he would not give other girls an opportunity.


    "Prince? Who are you from? " Yin Xinlu suddenly became interested, holding the elbow of the other hand in one hand, touching his chin, and circling around Lu Li, "now in the capital, only the young sons of the king of Jin, the prince of Wei, the Duke of Dingguo and the prince of Rongguo are the younger sons. However, both the prince of Wei and the son of Duke of Wei have not married yet. Only the descendants of the king of Jin and the Marquis of Rongguo


    Yin Xinlu bit her lip and guessed excitedly, "are you Lu Li, the son of the king of Jin?""Why can''t I be the son of honor?" Lu Li asked curiously.


    Yin Xinlu looked at Lu Li with an idiot''s face. "You think I''m stupid. Although Hou Shizi of Rongguo has been married for a long time, he is not very good to his wife and has some lust. If you are the son of the prince of Rongguo, you will not hesitate to go with me after I invite you to go, but you will agree


    "It seems that the elder brother of the bodyguard said that sentence just now seems to remind you that there is a princess waiting at home, but it is actually reminding me that you have a son. But seeing that this big brother doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who talks casually, it can only show that he speaks like this is your inspiration. That is to say, you are not lecherous and care about your wife very much. Then you must be the son of the king of Jin. "


    Lu Li nodded: "the analysis is good."


    "Of course, I''m smart." Yin Xinlu was very proud. Big apricot''s eyes were full of small complacent smile, "so, Lu Shizi, you won''t run away after crashing my carriage? Now I know who you are. If you leave, I will speak ill of you everywhere


    Said also very lovable to erect a forefinger, in front of Lu Li swayed.


    The expression is cunning and lovely, very clever, let a person see very like.


    Lu Li: "another day, I really have something to do today."


    Originally, jiu''er was angry with him. If one girl broke the appointment today, he was looking for death.


    "No, you have to..."


    "ALU, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    All of a sudden, a carriage stopped by the side of the road, and a clear female voice came out of the carriage.


    Yin Xinlu was scolded, but very happy: "sister Ann, how can you come back soon?"


    "I didn''t trust you, so I came back." With that, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a young girl slowly got out of the carriage.


    When she raised her face that moment, Lu Li seemed to be sucked out of her soul, the whole person was Leng in there.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    "Xiao Jiu? How do you know my name? It''s like we haven''t met An Zhi Ning eyelashes gently quiver, like a frightened butterfly, a rain day after tomorrow, the bright color falls to the ground long skirt, outlines a woman''s graceful body.


    Skin competition snow, quiet and gentle.


    Yin Xinlu was also a little puzzled: "Lu Shizi, how do you know my sister an is called Xiao Jiu?"


    This is the first time sister an came to the capital. How could she have seen it before?


    In Lu Li''s heart, however, there are waves.


    Sister Ann? Little nine?


    Is this girl called An Xiaojiu?


    "Yes." Yin Xinlu suddenly clapped a chin palm and pulled an Zhining''s arm and said, "sister an, did you know Lu Shizi before you lost your memory?"


    An Zhi Ning smell speech timidly raised the eyes, like water mist around the dense fog, in the moment to see Lu Li all dispersed, exposed the sun behind the clouds.


    An Zhi Ning motionless, as if in a daze.


    "Sister Ann?" Yin Xinlu shakes Huang An Zhi Ning and asks with great concern, "what''s wrong with you, sister an?"


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere." An Zhi Ning a pair of dark eyes tightly staring at Lu Li, as if through the skin to see through the soul of Lu Li, "why do I see you have a kind of A feeling of special familiarity? "


    Lu Li did not speak, the whole person has been completely dull.


    is more than just a name. The girl looks like a little 91.


    What the hell is going on here? He was sure that jiu''er was Xiaojiu, but why did a little Jiu appear now?


    Seeing that Lu Li didn''t speak, an Zhining''s face turned red slowly. She bowed her head to salute Lu Li: "this childe, it''s Zhi Ning who offended me. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Zhi Ning? Didn''t you just say your name is an Xiaojiu? " Lu Li frowned and looked at him with a serious questioning. His attitude was a little uncomfortable as if he was interrogating a prisoner.


    An Zhi Ning temperament is gentle, even if some are not happy, but also won''t say what.


    But Yin Xinlu is not the same. She is the general''s female, she is bright and open, and is not restrained by any restrictions. What dissatisfaction is never to the heart, because once there is dissatisfaction, she will immediately vent out.


    She never punish herself for other people''s impoliteness and make her feel depressed.


    "Hello! Lu Li, even if you are the son of a family, you can''t do this, right? My sister Ann is not a prisoner. Why do you interrogate her in this way? " Yin Xinlu stretched out her finger at Lu Li, with a strong tone.


    Lu Li took a deep breath and slowly vomited it out. After adjusting his mood, he said, "I''m really sorry. I just This is because of some personal reasons. I don''t mean to offend. If you feel unhappy, I don''t ask


    "Lu Shizi?" An Zhining heard Yin Xinlu''s words, suddenly asked, "has Lu Shizi ever had a favorite person, also called Xiao Jiu?"


    How do you know Lu Mi Li''s eyes


    An Zhining chuckled: "although Zhi Ning has never passed the capital in the future, it is not that the things in the capital do not know. In our side, Zhi Ning also heard about the son of a son and a peasant girl. Besides, the shop that the girl runs has been opened to many places now, so I know something about it


    "Oh, the girl you like is also called Xiao Jiu? I seem to remember that girl''s surname is Ann Yin Xinlu was reminded by such a reminder that she used to listen only as gossip. Naturally, she didn''t take it as one thing. "So coincidentally, sister an, she has the same name."


    "So I want to ask you what your name is." Lu Li knows that it''s not very nice to ask a girl like this, but now he doesn''t care.


    He really wanted to know what was going on.


    An Zhi Ning good heart, see Lu Li is really want to know, there is nothing to hide: "I was rescued by general Yin three years ago, because I lost the previous memory, so I don''t know who I was before, and I also forgot the name, but Uncle Yin said that in the place where he saved me, there was a note, with an Xiaojiu written on it."


    "Then why did you call an Zhi Ning again later?" Lu Li asked eagerly.


    "I''ll tell you." Yin Xinlu grabs the words and explains with Lu Li.


    It turned out that general Yin was on his way home to see an Zhining lying on the roadside, with three knife marks on his right wrist and more than blood.


    After being rescued by general Yin, an Zhining woke up but lost the memory before. Because in the rescue of an Zhining place found a piece of paper, written on the top of an small 93 words.


    General Yin''s family speculated that the person who might put an Zhining there would write down an Zhining''s name for fear that she would forget her own name.


    But after an Zhi Ning bed for more than half a year, either here or there is uncomfortable. Later, I saw a master and said that the name of an Xiaojiu was a dead man with evil spirit in his life.


    In order to save an Zhi Ning, Yin general then asked people to give an Zhi Ning a new name, that is, an Zhi Ning."When you said you were found, there were several scars on your right wrist, bleeding?"


    "Yes." An Zhining smile some light.


    Lu Li bit his lip, and the whole person was a little stiff, "can you show me?"


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Yin Xinlu was angry and pointed to Lu Li and scolded, "I thought you were a good man, and I love your wife. What are you doing now? Playing hooligans on my sister Ann? You have not only offended my sister Ann, but also your wife


    "ALU." An Zhining patted Yin Xinlu''s hand and shook her head at her. "I''m familiar with Lu Shizi''s feeling. I believe he won''t have malice."


    "Sister Ann!"


    Yin Xinlu did not agree with her, but also felt uneasy.


    How can sister an feel familiar with Lu Shizi?


    Isn''t that the girl that Lu Shizi liked before is dead. Is it hard to say


    If sister ruo''an really is, what about Lu Shizi''s wife now? What about Sister Ann?


    How annoying.


    An Zhi Ning to Lu Li slightly nodded: "just the scar on my wrist is some ferocious, I am afraid to frighten the son of the world."


    "It''s OK. I just want to see..."


    Lu Li is a little nervous, not only the voice, the whole person is nervous to start sweating.


    He clearly knew that there should be no mistake, but when he heard about these things about an Zhining, he could not help but want to see the scar, as if to confirm what.


    "Good."


    An Zhining slowly to the right wrist of the jade bracelet off, revealing more white than the other wrist.


    Just above the wrist, there are three extremely ferocious scars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "You Lu Li looks at the scar on the wrist of an Zhining, and the whole person is like being struck by lightning.


    The scar on Xiao Jiu''s wrist was familiar to him. At that time, because he didn''t want to know that jiu''er was Xiao Jiu, he specially asked doctor Luo for ointment to remove the scar on Xiaojiu''s wrist.


    But now this woman


    is as like as two peas, and it was also injured three years ago, even the scars on the wrist are exactly the same!


    Someone left her a note, Ann?


    Who is Xiao Jiu? If the present an Zhi Ning is not small nine words, then how can so coincidence?


    But at that time, he stole Xiaojiu with his own hands, and then found Luoshen doctor to treat Xiao Jiu, and removed the scar and let Luoshen doctor think of a way to make a human skin mask that can be used for a long time!


    He changes the human skin masks on jiu''er''s face once a year. Every time, he changes the human skin masks for jiu''er by taking advantage of jiu''er''s deep sleep, and then points out some superstitions.


    There''s no mistake!


    "Lu Shizi, are you ok?" An Zhining is very concerned about Lu Li and smiles, and her hand is gently placed on Lu Li''s wrist.


    A woman''s hand, like jade, is warm and cool, with excellent touch.


    Xu is because it is not clear which is small nine, Lu Li did not take back his hand, just shook his head: "I''m ok."


    It seems that he needs to send for Dr. Luo.


    If there is a real possibility of accidents, it will only be in the doctor of Luoshen.


    It''s just Under jiuer''s human skin mask, it''s also Xiao Jiu''s face.


    Lu Li is completely confused.


    "Prince, the princess is still waiting for you. Look..." The bodyguard saw that the Prince did not want to leave now, so he could not help standing out and asked.


    What is the situation now? He had never seen the son of a generation so restless.


    Lu Li is in such a mess that he is not in the mood to think about other things. Therefore, he sends his bodyguard back to tell Jun Jiusi that he will not go to work today and ask Jun Jiusi not to wait for him.


    When the guards left, Yin Xinlu asked impatiently, "Hello, are you two standing here all the time?"


    What''s the matter with Lu Shizi? And sister an, it seems It''s not normal.


    "Where is Lu Shizi going? I think your horse has been hurt. If you don''t mind, come back with us An Zhining is very careful to find that lying on the ground of the horse is only left, several attempts to stand up have failed, there is a word.


    Lu Li didn''t refuse: "that will trouble miss an."


    "No, Lu Shizi, are we on our way? Don''t you mean to disturb my mood and make my carriage broken Yin Xinlu is still worried about what happened before.


    Lu Li''s eyes complex to see an an Zhi Ning, quietly said a word, as if the voice will frighten others.


    "Well, I''ll make amends for inviting you to hot pot."


    "Hot pot? Is that what sipping and sipping? I remember it was driven by the girl you liked before


    Yin Xinlu is still a real eater. She has heard about restaurants and sipping and sipping as well as a lot of delicious food.


    Although she has eaten it once or twice, Yin Xinlu is never tired of eating delicious food.


    Lu Li nodded: "yes, small nine open hot pot, very delicious."


    "Great." Yin Xinlu''s mind is simple, just proud and angry, now a hot pot makes her happy again.


    Holding an Zhi Ning''s arm happily said, "sister an, do you know? That hot pot is really wonderful. It''s very delicious. I have to queue up for a long time every time I go to eat. "


    "Well, I''ll be lucky. Thank you to Lu Shizi first." An Zhining eyelashes gently tremble, low head when, let Lu Li see that black eyelashes, as if in the heart of the lake, a circle of ripples, for a long time can not be calm.


    "No need."


    Three people all got on an Zhining''s carriage. Fortunately, an Zhining''s carriage was not so small, but even so, it was still a little crowded. Under the occasional bumps of the carriage, some physical contact was inevitable.


    An Zhining looks very weak and shy, but in fact, every time she has physical contact, she looks at Lu Li in a big way and smiles at Lu Li.


    It''s beautiful and beautiful.


    Such an Zhining is undoubtedly attractive and It''s more like an Xiaojiu.


    Lu Li couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Hello, Lu Shizi, you don''t like my sister an?" After observing for a long time, Yin Xinlu looked at Lu Li with a bad look. "You all have a wife. Even if my sister an looks like the girl you like before, you can''t be like this."


    In Yin Xinlu''s opinion, even if Lu Li is the son of a family, he has only one wife. Even if Lu Li had been in love with an Xiaojiu before, now that an Xiaojiu is dead, he has married another woman. If only because sister an looks like an Xiaojiu, he has changed his mind to sister an, it is disrespectful to sister an and his wife!Such a man, no!


    "ALU, don''t talk nonsense." An Zhining refuted Yin Xinlu''s words with disapproval, and took Yin Xinlu''s hand to explain for Lu Li, "after all, the person I liked before Lu Shizi is the same name and so similar, he It makes sense to see me all the time. "


    "Don''t you mind, sister Ann?"


    Yin Xinlu is still unable to understand.


    She knows all these, but if it were her, she would get goose bumps all over.


    No matter how much she looks, Yin Xinlu can only be Yin Xinlu.


    An Zhining chuckled, and her eyebrows stretched out, blooming with gorgeous wings. "This is human nature. What can I do for you?"


    In this case, Yin Xinlu still felt uncomfortable.


    "Sister Ann is more kind than me. If I were, even so, I would be unhappy."


    "Silly girl, everyone''s temperament is different. We can''t judge whether a person is a good person or a bad person just because of such a simple matter."


    Yin Xinlu shrugged her shoulders and didn''t refute an Zhining''s words, but it was obvious that she didn''t care.


    Time seems to have passed quickly. Lu Li felt that the carriage stopped before long.


    Lu Li first got off the carriage, and then involuntarily reached out and helped an Zhi Ning to get off the carriage, while Yin Xinlu jumped out of the carriage.


    Just after standing up, Yin Xinlu looked up and saw song Shaoying. She was very happy. She walked a few steps and took song Shaoying''s hand. Her smiling eyes were bent. "Shaoying, what a coincidence."


    Song Shao Ying''s skin smile flesh does not smile staring at Yin Xinlu behind a man and a woman, reluctantly pulled out a smile, "yes, it is. Sister in law, you can see that you can meet a cousin here. Do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Jun Jiusi slowly walked out of song Shaoying''s back. The street crowd behind him seemed to have been solidified at that moment, bathed in the brilliant golden sun, all reduced to the background.


    The woman was elegant and said with a smile: "son of a generation, it''s really What a coincidence. "


    Jun Jiusi''s voice is not high or low, just good, his manner is more peaceful, not half angry.


    "Jiu''er..." Lu Li is a little flustered.


    Subconsciously let go of an Zhi Ning''s hand, but feel like doing so some of the flavor of cover up.


    Jun Jiusi didn''t answer Lu Li. Instead, he looked at Song Shaoying and asked softly, "Shao Ying, go, go in and eat."


    Song Shaoying can''t believe it, "cousin, you just let go of my cousin? Don''t you even ask who this woman is? "


    That''s not right.


    If her elder brother looked at anyone more, her sister-in-law could stare at her brother-in-law. How could she get to her cousin''s place? It was so calm.


    "Who is she? It''s good for the son to know. What''s the matter with me?"


    Clearly or before the tone of speech, but all the people present feel embarrassed for an Zhining.


    At this time, he was met by the Lord and said such a thing. Although there was no insult, the kind of neglect It''s even more painful.


    Yin Xinlu actually wants to say something for an Zhining, but under such circumstances, Yin Xinlu can only be angry with Lu Li: "Lu Shizi, don''t you explain two sentences?"


    How can she explain that?


    What she saw just now is the fact. She is still good enough in self-restraint. She didn''t say anything to embarrass sister an. How can she say that?


    The most hateful is Lu Li. Isn''t Lu Li responsible for all the scenes now?


    Lu Li opened his mouth, but when he touched the sarcastic eyes of Jun Jiusi, everything became dumb.


    Nine son so clever, see an Zhi Ning this face, once all understand?


    What else can you explain yourself?


    When the atmosphere was especially depressed, an Zhining actually stood up to speak, or to Jun Jiusi: "the princess is good, my name is an Zhining, and I met Lu Shizi on the way. For some reasons, Lu Shizi said that he would invite ah Lu and me to come here for dinner. Since it''s fate to meet the princess, let''s get together. "


    With that, he took a gentle look at Lu Li: "what''s the matter? Let''s go in and talk about it. Standing here and saying these things, it''s hard to avoid being talked about by people. At that time, Lu Shizi will not be able to do it."


    "No, the more I listen to you, the more uncomfortable I feel." Song Shaoying is a straight minded girl. As soon as an Zhining said this to her, she said it directly, "what you said, as if you are the son of a concubine. You think about my cousin everywhere, but you are really considerate."


    What the hell is this?


    If she and Yin Xinlu were not good friends, she could whip it now!


    What kind of ghosts.


    "Shao Ying! What do you say? Miss Ann means well Lu Li can''t see an Zhi Ning''s sad biting lip.


    Just like Xiao Jiuyi, when you are sad, you will get used to biting your lower lip.


    Now looking at an Zhining, he more and more trance, feel that he is looking at small nine.


    "Cousin, are you mistaken? What about your brain? Just what she just said, you listen with your brain. Is that what a good girl should say? " Song Shaoying points to an Zhining and is very angry.


    Of course, this anger is not only aimed at an Zhining.


    Yin Xinlu also felt embarrassed. She pulled song Shaoying''s sleeve and spoke for an Zhining: "Shao Ying, can you be too sensitive? Sister Ann is not what you think


    "It''s not what I thought. What do you think it looks like? Under normal circumstances, which girl should not take the initiative to explain this situation, no.... " Song Shaoying looked at an Zhining, the disgust in the eyes did not cover up at all, "the girl who knows the shame just won''t let my cousin support me to get off the carriage! You are an 80 year old lady. You have to be supported by a man you don''t know about in the next car! "


    "Song Shaoying!"


    "Shao Ying!"


    Lu Li and Yin Xinlu yelled at the same time.


    Now there are many people around the shop.


    Lu Li''s eyes full of warning when looking at Song Shaoying: "isn''t my aunt asking you to learn rules? Is that how you learn the rules? "


    "Why, is he trying to teach his cousin a lesson in the street?" Jun Jiusi Yingying smile, eyes burning at Lu Li, the latter in such eyes can not help but deviate from the eyes, seems to be some dodge.


    Although Jun Jiusi spoke for song Shaoying, song Shaoying was not the kind of person who could swallow his anger. Even when he pointed to landing and leaving, he said, "do you think I don''t understand the rules? So, cousin, you and a girl you just met kiss me, my rules? My cousin is still standing here alive. You don''t have to face it! "


    "Ouch, I don''t mean that Lu Shizi loves his concubine very much. How dare he do such a thing?" The people around the door of the shop, someone could not help saying a word.A passer-by answered, "look at what you said. People are sons of a generation. How many women do you want? It doesn''t mean he won''t love other women. "


    "That''s right. That''s the daughter of general song''s family. She''s very aggressive. Which man doesn''t steal


    "Yes, yes."


    "It''s a fart!" The ear of the person who just spoke was suddenly grabbed by a middle-aged woman, "why, do you also want to steal the fishy food?"


    The old man begged for mercy: "daughter-in-law, how dare I?"


    "Hum." The woman put down her hand, and then spit in the direction of an Zhining, "what''s wrong, but I want to do other men''s men. No matter how good it is, it''s disgusting! "


    Listening to the voices of the people around, an Zhining can''t help getting on the carriage embarrassed any more. Yin Xinlu also immediately followed her up, and she didn''t forget to explain to song Shaoying, "Shao Ying, you really misunderstood me."


    In fact, this is with Jun Jiusi said, but things developed to this point, she was embarrassed to say.


    "Tut Tut, what a great play." Hot pot shop out of a man and a woman, happened to Jun nine think all know.


    Li Xiaowan made a joke and then went to evacuate the crowd. In a few words, the onlookers were scattered.


    After that, Li Xiaowan came back and asked with a smile: "Lu Shizi, Shizi imperial concubine, Miss Song, do you still want to eat?"


    "No more, no mood." Song Shaoying stares at Lu Li''s words. It seems that he would like to wash Lu Li''s hot pot.


    Li Xiaowan looked at Jun Jiusi: "how about you, princess?"


    "Why don''t you eat? You come here to eat. Why change your plan because of some small things?" Jun Jiusi finished and pulled song Shaoying in, and Li Xiaowan followed him.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to the land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    "Well, where did you find one Well, such a girl? " Ximen domain just upstairs to see clearly, naturally also noticed the appearance of an Zhining.


    Maybe it''s because Ximen Yu and an Xiaojiu didn''t spend as much time together as Lu Li, and Lu Li was not as affectionate as Lu Li. However, the impact of an Zhining''s appearance on Ximen Yu was very small.


    Lu Li was also very upset: "I met by chance on the way."


    "Don''t you doubt it? A person so similar to Xiao Jiu. " There are some doubts in Ximen region. According to Lu Li''s temperament, it should not be.


    "I decided to go to the nunnery only by chance. Nobody knows. How could miss an know in advance?"


    "I''m not talking about a chance encounter with you. Since she is related to general Yin''s family, is she worried that she can''t meet you in the capital? I mean, do you believe there are people in the world who look like this? "


    If you are like Jun Jiusi, you will feel normal. After all, it''s normal that people are similar.


    But there is nothing like it, which is a little strange.


    Lu Li was touched by Ximen Yu''s words and couldn''t help saying: "she is not only like Xiao Jiu. It is said that when general Yin found her, she was lying unconscious on the side of the road, with three knife marks on her wrist and a note beside her that said "an Xiaojiu."


    Ximen Yu did not know that an Xiaojiu was not dead, so his tone was more positive: "it must be checked, so many coincidences collide together is not a coincidence."


    "Well."


    Lu Li is not as firm as Ximen Yu, but he also thinks it is necessary to check.


    So many coincidences, and Nine son and an Zhi Ning in the end who is small nine!


    And why, that an Zhi Ning sees oneself, can say to feel very familiar.


    "You can talk about it later. Now, my friend, the most important thing for you is to coax your son and concubine. I think her heart is the most miserable." Ximen Yu patted Lu Li on the shoulder and went in.


    In the eyes of the Wei government, Lu Li also found a man similar to an Xiaojiu to treat his own love war. The reason why she married Jun Jiusi is that she looks like an Xiaojiu.


    Now there is a girl who is more like an Xiaojiu, so Jun Jiusi''s heart is definitely not the taste.


    Lu Li laughs bitterly: This is really a mess.


    Li Xiaowan ordered the dishes directly, and several people sat at a round table waiting to serve.


    Song Shaoying''s eyes were moving around Li Xiaowan and Ximen Yu. Everyone could see clearly.


    Li Xiaowan had no choice but to smile. After serving the sweet milk tea, Li Xiaowan gave song Shaoying a free and easy smile: "if Miss Song wants to ask anything, just ask it. Look at your eyes Tut tut. "


    "Ha ha, you are very frank, I make you this friend, you can call my name directly." Song Shaoying is a straightforward person, and his favorite is Li Xiaowan.


    And it is the most convenient and pleasant to get along with such people.


    Li Xiaowan said with a smile, "so, do you want to ask?"


    This young lady of the Song family is really At first glance, he was born into a general.


    But the character is so I don''t care about the details. Is it really OK?


    "If you want to ask, you must ask." Song Shaoying said as she took a few snacks and took a few mouthfuls before asking, "isn''t it that ximenyu has been chasing after you all the time, and you don''t pay attention to him? Why, I think you two seem to get along well now


    "Song Shaoying!"


    Lu Li has a terrible headache.


    My cousin and Li Xiaowan are not familiar with each other? How can you ask such a private question as this?


    Do you want people to answer?


    Isn''t that embarrassing?


    Lu Li called his name several times, which made song Shaoying very unhappy. He patted the table and glared: "no, that girl has gone. Why didn''t you follow her? What are you doing here


    Inside and outside the story is satirizing what just happened.


    He stabbed Lu Li''s lung tube directly. His eyes glared and threatened: "don''t be big or small. Be careful. My aunt will teach you the rules after going back."


    "Hey, don''t threaten me. When I tell my father what''s going on today, you''ll be whipped. "


    Song Shaoying''s tone is very proud. Obviously, this is not what she said casually. It is true.


    The land is separated from the molars.


    This is true.


    When he was sent to his uncle when he was young, he was really If you don''t agree, you start fighting.


    Do something wrong? Fight!


    Disobedient? Play light!


    What''s wrong with you? Hit hard!


    In a word, uncle to him and his two cousins adhere to the creed of no success.


    Although his uncle seldom scolded him since he was an adult, he was really not sure that his uncle would not be angry if today''s events reached his uncle''s ears."Hum."


    Song Shaoying was very proud and asked Li Xiaowan with a smile: "Xiaowan, you and I can talk about it."


    Ximen Yu was embarrassed, "what can I say about this kind of thing?"


    He didn''t catch up with him for three years, and now he''s still being asked about, which makes ximenyu a little embarrassed.


    In my heart, he didn''t want to say it.


    However, Li Xiaowan was quite calm: "who said that if you can''t be husband and wife together, you can''t be friends?"


    Ximen Yu''s smile became stiff.


    Although he expected that Xiaowan might say something worse, when he heard this, he was still very disappointed.


    Is it impossible to work hard for so long?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Curious baby song Shaoying raises her hand.


    Li Xiaowan nodded generously.


    "Why don''t you want to marry ximenyu? I think he is not ugly, tall and powerful, and has a good family background. The most important thing is that he likes you so much that he would rather not let other women get close to him for you for three years, which is very rare. "


    To tell the truth, if she had been replaced by such a condition, she would have agreed.


    Li Xiaowan chuckled and said, "it''s good now, but it doesn''t mean we can go to the end. But if we are just friends, we can be friends for life


    "I can''t do it." Song Shaoying nodded her head firmly, pointing to ximenyu and Li Xiaowan, saying, "you two may still be husband and wife for a lifetime, but if you are friends, you can''t be forever."


    "Oh, why?" Li Xiaowan asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Ximenyu loves you so much. Even if he finally marries someone else, his heart is still with you. Will his wife be willing to go out with you? In the same way, will your husband agree? Small bowl, why don''t you try it? I think you and ximenyu will come to the end. "


    Holding milk tea, Li Xiaowan said quietly, "fate is predestined by heaven. Some things, God has said, how can we mortals disobey their will


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    "What has been decided by the Lord?" Song Shaoying was a little confused.


    Then he raised his chin and looked at ximenyu and asked, "did you ever do something that made Xiaowan sad?"


    "Well, when the dishes are served, rinse the hot pot first. Don''t talk about these disturbing things." Li Xiaowan interrupted with a smile.


    Only this time, everyone can see that Li Xiaowan, the assassin, is trying to smile.


    Jun Jiusi looks strange. Looking at Ximen Yu, he doesn''t look like he has done something sorry for Li Xiaowan. But why did Li Xiaowan say that?


    What happened in the middle of this?


    "Small bowl..." Ximen Yu''s face was a little stiff. As soon as he said two words, he was choked back by the occasional look of Li Xiaowan.


    "Come on, everyone. It''s my treat."


    After that, no one said anything else, no matter what happened to ximenyu and Li Xiaowan, or Lu Li and the one who had just been an Zhining.


    Although hot pot is to eat lively, but if people have something on their mind, I''m afraid it will not be happy.


    Jun Jiusi and Lu Li are like this. They eat a lot, but they don''t have a smile on their faces.


    After dinner, Lu Li just wanted to go back with Jun Jiusi, but Li Xiaowan stopped.


    Ximenyu did not stay. He knew that Li Xiaowan did not want a third person to be present at this time.


    On the way back, Liu Ming, the bodyguard, could not help but say with resentment: "son of a generation, you are so good, why do you have to be Li Xiaowan? You have been waiting for her for three years. "


    His son is so good that Li Xiaowan is really ignorant.


    What''s more, they were rejected by Li Xiaowan. I don''t know how many times they''ve been chasing.


    Is it that she is the only girl left in the world?


    "You don''t understand. When there is such a person in your life, you will find that she is the only one who wants happiness


    "Must she?" Liu Ming scoffed, riding a horse behind the Ximen domain, still complaining, "it''s not that she will die, how can she have to?"


    Listening to the childish words of the exile, ximenyu was quite funny: "yes, I would not die without her, but it was a kind of It''s like you''re missing a piece of your heart. Without her, I would not be happy and my life would not be complete. "


    "What about that?" Liuming has never married or liked anyone, so I don''t understand this feeling. I''m so scared to hear his son say, "but Li Xiaowan doesn''t want to marry you at all. You''ve been missing a piece of your heart, won''t you die? "


    Ximen District


    Holding the whip tightly, ximenyu asked in an extraordinarily plain tone: "how do you know that Xiaowan is not willing to marry me? She won''t marry me, she won''t marry me, that''s not the same thing as not wanting to marry me. "


    "Well Well, I''m wrong. I won''t marry you. "


    Liuming has a headache. When did his son of the family make such a deduction? Is there any big difference between the two? I won''t marry him anyway.


    "Can you see that..." Ximenyu grinned bitterly, and his brow tightened as if he had locked his whole life''s happiness tightly, and he could not look happy all his life.


    "It''s not too hard to see. Although she didn''t bang you when you went to see Li Xiaowan, she didn''t welcome you much either."


    Liuming said, licking an innocent face, but he was also a little strange, "but did you ever do something sorry for Li Xiaowan before? I think she likes you, but she insists on not marrying you. I always thought it might have something to do with you. "


    Although he did not get married, but also always listen to the servant girl in the mansion that the most important thing for a woman in this life is to marry a man who loves himself.


    Now how qualified their sons are. He also heard what Mrs. Tai and his wife talked about. In addition, he always followed Li Xiaowan every time he went to find Li Xiaowan. Therefore, he was very clear about Li Xiaowan''s Thoughts on his son.


    Clearly like, but has not been willing to marry the son of a son, can only show that she has what concerns or knot.


    "Where did I ever do anything sorry to her?" Ximen Yu was confused.


    He agrees with this analysis.


    But he really didn''t do anything to compare the small bowl.


    "If you don''t understand, don''t think about it." With a wave of his hand, he made a decision for his son.


    Ximen domain reluctantly asked: "generally speaking, should not try to understand things clear?"


    His family''s small bodyguard''s thought, how and the normal person is not quite the same?


    The hermit blinked his eyes and listened to the sound of horse hoofs stepping on the street at dusk. The whole person was a little happy: "anyway, even if you think about it again, you can''t understand it, so why bother yourself."


    Ximen DistrictMy chest hurts a little.


    Is he despised by the guards?


    "By the way, I think it''s time for you to consider a retreat."


    "What''s the way back?"


    "Didn''t Mrs. Tai give you five years? Now more than three years have passed, and four years will pass. Shouldn''t you think about what you have seen, miss? Otherwise, Mrs. Tai and Mrs. Tai will choose what suits them


    Ximen Yu''s face seemed to be frosted: "what are you talking about? I haven''t finished with Xiaowan. How can you think about this? It''s disrespectful to everyone. "


    "Isn''t it normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?" Liu Ming shrugged his shoulders and felt that his son of a family was really not like the son of a powerful man.


    So pure.


    "Who said that? Look at the real aristocratic family, who has three wives and four concubines? Kong family, Cui family, Wang family Which one of these aristocratic families has not only one wife? The wife, Qi also. Only one person is the best who can keep pace with you. If it''s too much, it''s a mess? "


    "After all, don''t you still give up on Li Xiaowan?"


    "Now that you know it, don''t add to me any more. Anyway, there is still a year to go before the five-year period. "


    The west gate domain bitter astringent smile.


    When did he refuse to face the reality?


    However, Liuming mercilessly pierced the fantasy of Ximen region: "Shizi, I have to remind you. This dream is to wake up sooner or later. Waking up early is good for both body and mind. "


    Ximen Yu looked at Liuming with some resentment: "what''s wrong with you today? Do I have to say that to displease me? "


    "Well, that''s not true. I''m a subordinate. I have to worry about your emotional problems. Shouldn''t you reward me? "


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Ximen Yu thinks that the word he learned from Xiao Jiu is really cool to say at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    "If you want to ask me anything, just ask me." Lu Li looks at Li Xiaowan, who has been making milk tea. He can''t help but keep silence and opens his mouth first.


    Although, Li Xiaowan''s appearance of making milk tea is also very enjoyable.


    However, he is really anxious to go back and explain to jiu''er.


    "Try it." Li Xiaowan took off her apron and came out with two cups of milk tea. She said with a smile, "I haven''t made milk tea for a long time. She''s a good hand, but I learned from Xiao Jiu at the beginning, and the taste should be similar. "


    The last half sentence convinced Lu Li.


    Pure white glass cup, pink milk tea, there are colorful fruit blocks, the color is very beautiful.


    "This is Xiaojiu''s favorite strawberry milk tea." Li Xiaowan sat on one side. The whole person relaxed and leaned on the back of the chair, staring at the distance in a daze. "Obviously Xiaojiu will have many kinds of milk tea, but she still likes to drink the simplest fruit milk tea, especially strawberry milk tea."


    "Because you are simple, beautiful and sweet." Lu Li''s eyes vaguely emerged a lovely and playful girl, holding a small pot of strawberries to eat, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved, "she likes to eat strawberries, every time can eat a pot."


    "Yes, I have bad stomachs every time I eat. But she didn''t listen to anyone. In fact, Xiaojiu is very stubborn. She likes what she likes. She will never be bored and will not try new things. Like she likes to eat strawberries, longan, these two things know too much are not good for the health, I advised her to eat some apples or other, but she just did not eat, not a bite. She has no interest in what she has not been exposed to. "


    Li Xiaowan said for such a long time that her mouth was dry. After drinking two sips of milk tea, she continued: "so, I was very strange when she was with you at the beginning. She seems to be open-minded, but in fact, she is very conservative and unwilling to take risks. How can she be with you? Do you know how Xiaojiu answered me


    The deep and shallow changes of women''s eye color, in the light of refraction, it seems that there is a glass light flashing in it, lazy look, charming face, everything is so attractive.


    Lu Li asked mechanically, "how did she answer that?"


    In fact, Lu Li is very clear that he will only feel more sad when he knows it, but he still wants to know.


    Memories will hurt, it''s a wound, but he can''t help but reopen the bloody wound that hasn''t scabbed all the time, just want to Memories of a little sweet.


    Even if the sweetness is just a little bit, the pain is overwhelming and worth it.


    Otherwise, without those sweetness, he doesn''t know whether he will be alive to death.


    "She said you were worth the risk. Once in a lifetime of gambling, she lost money on you


    Li Xiaowan laughs, but the words he spits out are pearls. Every word seems to have sharp edges and corners, all of which are tied on the wound that Lu Li has not scabbed.


    Looking at Lu Li''s painful closing eyes, Li Xiaowan suddenly has a strange and happy feeling,


    "Lu Li, Xiao Jiu is not dead, is he?"


    Li Xiaowan''s sudden question seems to be a thunder in Lu Li''s heart.


    The moment Lu Li opened his eyes, it seemed that there were countless breathtaking eyes that locked Li Xiaowan''s mind. In that eye, it seemed that there was a beast closed.


    "You''re smart, but there''s something you shouldn''t know. The more you know, the faster you die. "


    Lu Li is absolutely not allowed to be known by others.


    Even if this person is Li Xiaowan.


    Although he will not kill Li Xiaowan, he will never allow Li Xiaowan to appear in the capital again, in front of jiuer.


    "The faster you die? Lu Li, can you tell me, Jun Jiusi and an Zhining, which is the small nine? " Li Xiaowan laughs madly, and the light in her eyes seems to be laughing at Lu Li''s incompetence.


    Laughter, especially harsh and publicity.


    "You set the game yourself, but you probably never thought that one day you would become a chess player in other people''s games? Lu Li, now you can''t tell which one is Xiaojiu, right? Ha ha ha ha, it''s retribution. "


    Smile and smile, there are tears down the corner of the eye.


    Li Xiaowan''s heart is sad.


    Xiao Jiu, maybe you never thought that the person you love not only killed you, but also killed Xiao Qi Jie Ruined my whole life happiness?


    "Why do you hate me so much?"


    Until this moment, Lu Li suddenly realized that Li Xiaowan not only had resentment about Xiaojiu, but also seemed to have a deeper hatred!


    That kind of hate, would like to peel his skin and bone, split his body!


    There were other feelings of resentment, which made him not aware of it.


    Until now, seeing the hatred in Li Xiaowan''s eyes, he found something wrong.


    Since Li Xiaowan has guessed that Xiao Jiu is not dead, there is no reason to hate herself so much."Why? Lu Li, you know it Li Xiaowan gritted her teeth with hatred, but suddenly she changed her face. Her eyes were covered with tears. "If Xiao Jiu died then, you don''t have to live today, but Xiao Jiu If I hate you for destroying me, I can''t kill you, because that will destroy Xiao Jiu


    Li Xiaowan slowly stood up, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, went to the door, opened the door, let the cold wind blow in, dry the tears, blow away the last trace of hesitation.


    "I will not set foot in the capital in my life. Please rest assured. No matter you or Xiao Jiu, I won''t see you again. I have done my best to Xiao Jiu. From now on You should be nice to her... "


    Li Xiaowan stepped out of the threshold, went downstairs and strolled in the street.


    While walking, laughing and weeping.


    Xiao Jiu, I think, from now on, even if you can live into an Xiaojiu. You and I will no longer be friends.


    Goodbye, my best friend.


    Life on the road of youth, always stumble, through love, passing by friendship, with kinship. I don''t want to let go, thinking that I am the happiest person in the world, but at the end of the day, you will find that all emotions are like a gust of wind. You think that all around you are wind, but in the end, you will find that you can never keep the wind.


    I thought I had everything, but I didn''t have it.


    It''s like she used to think that as long as there is love, love will always be there. But until that day She found that some things love is very fragile, with a trace of flaws, she will give up all.


    White jade has a slight flaw, which is only white jade.


    And in the next few decades, Li Xiaowan has really fulfilled her promise.


    Never set foot in the capital again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    "Where''s the princess?" Lu Li drags the exhausted body to return to the palace, enters the door only to discover Jun Jiu Si is not in.


    Tea bowed her head and said, "the princess is waiting for you in your study."


    Zizhu, who has always been fond of talking again, dare not say a word.


    Today''s atmosphere, she can also detect something wrong.


    Lu Li gave a bitter smile: "she..."


    After listening to Li Xiaowan''s words, Lu Li was wondering whether to tell jiu''er the truth.


    All the way in hesitation, until this moment, Lu Li clear until can not hide.


    At the very least, jiu''er is already suspicious.


    If it is normal, he may continue to find ways to escape. Now there is an Zhining, all of which can''t be avoided any more.


    "Prince, I have already asked the doctor in Cabernet Sauvignon. One doctor is..." Kaiyang came back in a hurry to reply. He just said an opening and was interrupted by Lu Li.


    Lu Li: "I''ll ask jiu''er myself. You don''t have to say that. Send someone out to find Dr. Luo. I have something to ask him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, yes


    Kaiyang is a bit confused. In the morning, Shizi ye had to ask him to investigate the matter himself. How could he change his mind after half a day?


    What happened during his absence?


    When Lu Li arrived at his study, Jun Jiusi stood in front of the window, half of which was open. The cold wind made Jun Jiusi''s face a little red.


    "Jiuer, why didn''t you sleep?" Lu Li asked softly.


    If he can, he still hopes to continue to escape.


    Because once it''s said, it won''t be controlled by him.


    Such consequences are beyond his imagination.


    Jun Jiusi closed his cloak, turned around, and faced Lu Li directly. He asked with a smile: "do you think I can still sleep at this time?"


    Still want to close the window, but no words.


    Just the hand just stretched out, was stopped by Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi''s hands are very cold, as if they have been soaked in ice water. Their eyes stare at Lu Li for a moment, and their voice is calm and meaningless. "Luli, after all, I and an Zhining, who is an Xiaojiu?"


    Not like, but is!


    Jun Jiusi can be sure that an Xiaojiu is not dead.


    At the beginning, she also thought about whether she was an Xiaojiu, but until today she saw an Zhining, she found that someone in the world was more like an Xiaojiu than she was.


    "Jiuer Why do you ask


    Lu Si, who is not away from the smile.


    "Lu Li, this is the time. Do you still want to deceive yourself? Even if there is no an Zhining''s appearance, can you really hide from me for a lifetime


    Lu Li''s heart, slightly trembling, voice also some hair tight, "why do you say so?"


    "Ah," Jun Jiusi turned and left Lu Li with a side face and continued to look at the scenery outside the window.


    But also set off in the heart of the storm, she did not know after the calm, she and Lu Li can, as now, stand together calmly.


    In fact, sooner or later, there will be such a day.


    Jun Jiusi thinks it''s better to come earlier.


    "I think you already know that I had a miscarriage. At that time, in order to be safe, they went to see a doctor for me in Cabernet Sauvignon town. The doctor told me that I had had a miscarriage before, which was very harmful to my body. It took me several years to recuperate with good medicine. Now she has a sudden miscarriage, which has damaged the mother''s mother and is likely to have no more children in this lifetime. "


    When referring to the word "child", Jun Jiusi''s hand tightly tugs at the handkerchief. In fact, she is not as calm as it seems on the surface.


    "So," Jun Jiusi tilted his head, and the blue veins on his neck all showed up. You can see how hard Jun Jiusi was. A pair of cool eyes also looked at the expressionless Lu Li deeply.


    "Can you tell me why I had a miscarriage? Just three years ago? Three years ago, your favorite girl, an Xiaojiu, committed suicide. Three years ago, I lost my memory, but I had a miscarriage? And the face that I and an Xiaojiu imagined so much Lu Li, can you tell me why? "


    Jun Jiusi touched his face, so smooth, without a trace of wrinkles, "if I am an Xiaojiu, then my face should have a human skin mask. But I asked the doctor, my face, there is no human skin mask So, is an Zhining an Xiaojiu? And who am I? "


    She has too many questions.


    Really, this feeling of being pressed in the heart by the mystery of the past is really bad, very bad.


    Jun Jiusi thinks that if she doesn''t solve these mysteries, sooner or later, she will be crushed to death by these mysteries!


    "Lu Li." Jun Jiusi stretched out his hand and held Lu Li''s face. His eyes were blurred and seemed to have a light flashing. "Do you know how terrible it is that you don''t know who you are and want to think desperately every day about who I am? I think one day I''ll be driven crazy by myself. Even if you pity me, tell me who I am, OKEven if you tell her that she is not an Xiaojiu.


    Just let her know who she is.


    "Jiu''er..." Lu Li looked at Jun Jiusi''s pain. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable in his heart. He stretched out his hand over Jun Jiusi''s cold hands and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you that you are Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu is you, and all the people I like are you from the beginning to the end. There''s no one else, and you''re not someone else''s double, do you understand? "


    Finish saying, Lu Li will stay in a daze Jun nine Si to take into his arms, mercilessly embrace.


    The strength is so great that you can hardly breathe.


    It''s like, if you don''t hold it for a while this time, you can''t hold it any more.


    Jun Jiusi''s chin is on Luli''s shoulder, thinking about her feet and tears, cooperating with Luli''s sadness.


    Don''t know why, Jun Jiusi''s heart is very calm at the moment.


    No Jun Jiusi knows that he is an Xiaojiu, which is the only person Luli likes.


    Also did not know that he was deceived and the previous resentment and resentment.


    It''s as if Lu Li had nothing to do with her.


    Maybe it''s Jun Jiusi''s performance is too calm, which also makes Lu Li feel a little surprised.


    Lu Li slightly released Jun Jiusi, forehead against the woman''s forehead, intimately asked: "what are you thinking?"


    "I don''t know why, I have an unreal feeling. It''s like Everything about an Xiaojiu has nothing to do with me. I''m not an Xiaojiu. "


    "It''s impossible. You are an Xiaojiu!" Lu Li grabs Jun Jiusi''s shoulder with some force. "You wear a human skin mask on your face. It''s specially made by Dr. Luo. Ordinary doctors can''t see it. I''ll take it for you and you will know who you are."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Human skin mask?" Jun nine thought touched his face, did not feel a bit of personality mask feeling, "I really am an Xiaojiu?"


    This kind of feeling, is really too unreal.


    Lu Li kept nodding, "if you don''t believe it, you will know when I take off your human skin mask."


    "So how is an Zhi Ning?" Jun Jiusi asked subconsciously.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas in a man''s skin mask, he is just like a little face.


    Lu Li was flustered: "I don''t know what happened to her. But when elder brother Rongjing saved you with one life, I stole you out and took you to Dr. Luo. Dr. Luo Shenyi helped you to pick out your body and remove the scar on your wrist. He also made this human skin mask. After that, I will take you back to the palace. You have never left my side, so you must be an Xiaojiu. As for an Zhining I''ll send someone to check it out. "


    When he said "you are an Xiaojiu", Lu Li''s tone was particularly firm. He did not know whether he was speaking to Jun Jiusi or to himself.


    In fact, about the things of an Zhining, Lu Li is also very upset.


    He knows more than Jun Jiusi, so he knows that an Zhining is more like an Xiaojiu than Jun Jiusi, but he subconsciously doesn''t want to tell Jun Jiusi about this.


    He and Jun Jiusi have been together for more than three years and nearly four years. He can feel that Jun Jiusi is an Xiaojiu.


    Therefore, his feeling is not wrong, Jun Jiusi must be an Xiaojiu. As for an Zhining He needs a good investigation.


    Jun Jiusi did not speak.


    Lu Li took out the medicine in the secret room, and let people call a basin of warm water, let Jun Jiusi lie on the soft collapse, Luli''s voice is very stable, "I know, I selfishly sealed your memory is my wrong, but small nine you have to believe, I really love you too much, I can''t bear the pain of losing you, so that''s how it is."


    He knew that when he took off Jun Jiusi''s human skin mask, everything would come to light.


    Then Can he and jiu''er still share the same room?


    I''m afraid it''s just extravagant hope.


    "Yes or no, wait until the truth is revealed." Jun Jiusi''s heart beat like thunder, and she lay so quietly as if she could hear her own heartbeat.


    "Dong! Bang! Bang! "


    every beat is very powerful, as if to jump out the next moment.


    Jun Jiusi can''t help but reach out and gently touch his heart.


    Jun Jiusi, you must be calm and calm.


    Lu Li poured the medicine into the water, and after waiting for a while, he threw the handkerchief into the water basin and soaked it.


    The sound of water is ringing in my ears. Jun Jiusi is getting more and more nervous.


    Lu Li just took a handkerchief close to Jun Jiusi, and was suddenly grabbed by Jun Jiusi''s wrist.


    The woman''s eyes slightly moist, the corners of the eyes seem to be some crystal clear, no longer calm, no longer light, Jun Jiusi''s eyes of panic and confusion, dead to seize Lu Li''s heart, the pain is fierce.


    "Lu Li," Jun Jiusi heard his voice a little hoarse and nervous, and his heartbeat seemed to be louder, "have you ever thought about it? If I''m not an Xiaojiu, then we What should I do? "


    Lu Li vetoed what he didn''t want: "it''s impossible. You''re not Xiao Jiu, who are you or Xiao Jiu?"


    "But now Forget it, you go on. " The light in Jun Jiusi''s eyes gradually dimmed, and was finally covered by trembling eyelashes.


    Jun Jiusi released his hand, closed his eyes, and lay quietly, as if waiting for the final trial of the prisoners.


    She knew that from the beginning, Lu Li was so kind to her because she was an Xiaojiu. But If she really is not an Xiaojiu, that an Zhining is?


    Lu Li will leave her, and then marry an Zhining?


    Reason tells you Jiusi, even so. As long as you know that she is not an Xiaojiu, you should be free and easy, and take the initiative to leave, which is good for everyone.


    But


    At the thought of this possibility, Jun Jiusi felt as if his heart was tightly held by a big hand, and the whole person couldn''t breathe.


    There was a burst of candle fire, especially in the silent night.


    Mingming has just closed the windows, but Lu Li suddenly feels very cold, especially the hand holding the handkerchief. It''s so cold that he just wants to release the curtain and put his hand by the charcoal fire.


    "Nine son," Lu Li suddenly stopped, his hands almost touched Jun Jiusi''s face, but Lu Li suddenly stopped.


    The man''s larynx moved and there was a sound of swallowing.


    Jun Jiusi put his hand on Luli''s hand, gently patted and opened his eyes. A pair of bright and extremely bright eyes were staring at Luli and smiling slowly: "don''t be afraid, Luli."


    It''s something we have to face sooner or later. It''s useless to be afraid.


    The face is smiling, but Jun Jiusi can''t smile in his heart.Even if Lu Li is so sure that he is an Xiaojiu, it is still so when things come to an end afraid to.


    Why?


    It''s simple, it''s scary.


    Maybe Lu Li thinks that an Zhining is more like an Xiaojiu than she is?


    "Can you tell me about that an Zhining?"


    Lu Li raised his eyes, puzzled and flustered: "nine son, how did you suddenly ask her? You believe me, I was just too shocked to respond


    Instead, Lu Li''s hand in turn will be a woman''s smooth hand in the palm, tightly.


    Jun Jiusi, "I know, I understand. I just want to know what an Zhining has done to make you so Out of your mind? "


    "An Zhining said that she was saved by general Yin three years ago, but she also lost her memory. In the place where general Yin saved her, there was a note with an Xiaojiu written on it. And There are three scars on her wrist, which are the same length as those cut by Xiao Jiu when she committed suicide... "


    Lu Li closed his eyes and kept swallowing, as if he was very thirsty after a few words.


    "So it is..." Jun Jiusi''s voice was soft and light, as if it could be dispersed in the wind at any time, "so you think that she is more like an Xiaojiu than I am, so you are flustered, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t know, jiu''er, I really don''t know why things have developed to the present situation!" Lu Li looks a little painful. He releases Jun Jiusi''s hand, covers his face and murmurs in pain.


    Jun Jiusi is chuckling: "since I don''t know, take off my human skin mask."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    After adjusting his mood, Lu Li slowly wiped his face with a handkerchief inch by inch.


    Every place in a woman''s eyebrows and eyes was familiar to him.


    But after a while, Lu Li''s hands began to shake.


    Before, every time I changed jiuer''s human skin mask, I wiped it with liquid medicine for a little while, and some wrinkles appeared on the edge of his face, which was convenient to tear off the human skin mask. But now


    No!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Lu Li couldn''t believe it. "How could this happen?"


    Under the action, gradually some rudeness, will Jun Jiusi''s cheek is red, but still did not see a wrinkle.


    Women''s skin is smooth and white. Oh, it''s a little red now, but it''s still very smooth.


    Jun Jiusi opened his eyes, the empty thorn in the eyes of life pain: "I am not your small nine, is it?"


    "No, no, how could it be? Where''s your human skin mask? Did you steal it off? "


    Lu Li was flustered. He didn''t know what he was asking and what he was saying.


    Jun Jiusi pushed away Luli''s hand, slowly sat up, patted Luli''s face, "Luli, even if I secretly took it off myself. But look at me, you see what I look like now! I''m not an Xiaojiu. Do you understand? "


    "No! This is absolutely impossible! Something must have gone wrong, it must have been! " Lu Li shakes his head desperately, and hands touch Jun Jiusi''s cheek. His eyes are ferocious. He wants to pull Jun Jiusi''s face off a layer of skin.


    Jun Jiusi''s face is hurt by friction, but still did not stop Lu Li, just smile lonely, smile of irony.


    Until the tears of cold ice hit the back of Lu Li''s hand, Lu Li''s crazy action stopped. His hands stopped and slowly raised his face. The light of his eyes slowly gathered and looked at the girl in front of him.


    Red face, tearful eyes.


    All let him so pity, let him so desperate.


    "Jiuer, no, you are Xiao Jiu. Why is this? Something must have gone wrong! "


    When Luli is yelling, a flash of light flashed through Luli''s mind, and all his movements stopped.


    "Yes, it must be him!"


    Lu Li suddenly stands up, kicks over the basin in front of him, and then rushes out of the room.


    From the beginning to the end, did not seriously read Jun Jiusi, did not ask her the mood at the moment.


    The door, pushed open vigorously, the figure of the man has been integrated into the vast night.


    The winter wind, some cold, disorderly blowing, the door was blowing to and fro the clapping sound, in the silent night, especially harsh.


    "Ha ha..." Jun Jiusi lying on the soft collapse, staring at the roof, let tears overflow his eyes, and then flow out of the corner of his eyes, into the long hair.


    It turns out that this is true, from the beginning to the end, he is only an Xiaojiu''s double. Lu Li She has never been in my heart.


    "Lu Li..."


    Why are you doing this to me?


    Since you love an Xiaojiu from the beginning to the end, why bother me?


    Jun Jiusi thinks that in Luli''s study, she can''t stay.


    In the whole room, the eyes are Lu Li things, smell, is also the smell of Lu Li.


    Everything here is driving her crazy!


    Jun Jiusi slowly stood up, just arrived at the door was blown in the rain wet face.


    No wonder the door has been blowing around and it''s still so cold.


    It was raining.


    "Princess, are you going back to have a rest now?" Several servant girls came in a hurry, and the lantern was shaking in the night.


    Jun Jiusi, "you all go, let me alone quiet."


    Rest?


    In such a situation, such a thing, how can she rest?


    "But now it''s raining so hard, you still..."


    "Go away!"


    Jun Jiusi suddenly roared, snatched the lantern from one of the maid''s hands, threw it on the ground, jumped up and trampled on it.


    The light is meant to be destroyed.


    "You all stepped on the lantern! Come on


    A few servant girls were frightened by Jun Jiusi, who suddenly lost his temper. But they did not dare to disobey Jun Jiusi''s orders. They threw lanterns on the ground one by one, and jumped up like Jun Jiusi and trampled out the lanterns one by one.


    Then he held his breath and lowered his head, not knowing what to do next.


    "Go away, don''t follow me."


    "Yes."


    One by one, the little girls were very quick to beg. Just now they saw that shiziye''s umbrella had not been beaten and led out of the mansion with a horse. Now they saw the appearance of shizifei, they guessed that it was probably the quarrel between two masters.


    In order to avoid being angered, it is natural to run as far as possible.


    Bean big rain hit his face, let Jun Jiusi can''t open his eyes, can only squint eyes, slow forward.


    She did not know where she was going, where she could go, but now she just wanted to escape from here.


    Leave here, go far away, let no one find.


    When he arrived at the porter, he was asked by his servants.


    In such a heavy rain, the imperial concubine is like this again, the porter is not willing to let people go.But Jun Jiusi was particularly strong, and they did not dare to offend him. They could only let him go, but the next moment they ran to inform the king of Jin.


    Such a big thing, you must inform the master. Otherwise, if there is something wrong with the imperial concubine, he will not be able to bear it.


    The streets in the rain, especially quiet.


    Once in a while, there were a few thunders, which also lit up the road ahead.


    Jun Jiusi didn''t know where he had gone, so he walked along the long lane and looked at the moss on the wall. Jun Jiusi walked forward in a daze.


    It was as if, along the long alley, she would be able to return home.


    I don''t know how long I left. Because the rain is too heavy, Jun Jiusi can''t open his eyes at all. His feet slip, and Jun Jiusi falls down in the rain in a great deal of confusion.


    The cold rain slapped on the face, palm and elbow friction on the ground, hot pain, forehead also knock, more dizzy.


    I want to stand up, but I don''t know if my knee is hit where I can''t stand up.


    "Ah


    Jun Jiusi angrily slapped the ground full of rain, and the whole person collapsed: "why, why are you doing this to me? Why


    The woman raised her head slightly and closed her eyes. She could not tell whether it was tears or rain on her face. Her hair was wet and dappled on her face and neck. It was very uncomfortable.


    White neck in the night out of a beautiful arc, pale lips are wet by rain, light light, closed eyes, trembling eyelashes, especially let people cherish.


    "Are you ok?"


    All of a sudden, there was a thick chrome male voice in front of him, and then Jun Jiusi saw a pair of boots with thick soles and a clean, big hand with cocoons in front of him.


    The hand is warm when you look at it.


    "Who are you?" Jun Jiusi asked vaguely. He couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    The chill seems to be blocked out. It turns out that the man''s cloak wrapped Jun Jiusi''s body, and then Jun Jiusi was beaten and held up.


    Then, she heard the man say --


    "jiuer, I''ll take you home."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    "Look for it again, look for it quickly!"


    The king of Jin thought that he could be angry to death at the next moment.


    The whole hall was silent.


    No one dares to touch the head of the king of Jin at this time, even if it is the very beloved Rong side imperial concubine.


    The king of Jin really felt that he was going crazy. He just had a sleep, but he didn''t wake up. Oh, I was woken up just after I fell asleep.


    Tell him: the princess left in the heavy rain.


    He directly asked people to tell Lu Li, whose daughter-in-law is in charge. But he heard his servant''s reply again.


    Lu Li, his great son-in-law, was one step earlier than his wife and rode away in the heavy rain!


    "Doute is not a normal person!" The king of Jin angrily dropped the third cup this morning.


    Lu Li was not worried about Jun Jiusi.


    A woman''s family, braved the heavy rain to leave, this if there is a case, how he and Lu Li that debt collection son account?


    From the evening to find now, there is no news, the king of Jin is really going crazy.


    Don''t think about it. It must be their Jin palace that they talked about after a big morning tea and dinner.


    "What do you two do as servants? Don''t you know the princess is gone? What happened to the princess and the son last night? " The king of Jin was furious with the red sleeve and purple bamboo kneeling in the yard.


    Tea did not panic to explain: "yesterday afternoon, the prince and his concubine agreed to go to the Duke of Wei to visit the second imperial concubine, but in the afternoon, the son of the prince sent a message that he would not go. Then miss Biao asked her to go out for dinner, and she went. Then... "


    "What are you hesitating about! Cough, cough... " After a few angry shouts, the king of Jin coughed violently. It seemed that he was going to cough up all the internal organs. It was very frightening.


    Rong side imperial concubine rushed to the king of Jin to be gentle. She said, "don''t be angry, Lord. Have you forgotten what the doctor said? Xu is a quarrel between his wife and his wife. Where does the husband and wife not quarrel? "


    "Cough, cough..." The king of Jin bowed his head, bent over and coughed for a long time. His face turned red.


    Finally stopped coughing, then straightened up the waist. As a result, Rong side imperial concubine wiped her mouth, and then drank a few cups of tea, trying to suppress the cough.


    It took a long time to recover.


    "How can I not be angry? Even if there is a fight, when do you think the princess will live like this? Princess Shizi is always safe. She leaves in the rain and at night, which only shows that she is deeply hurt. How can I not be in a hurry? "


    King Jin''s face turned red, and he felt heartache.


    He is not worried about Lu Li. His son, he knows, is not so easy to have an accident.


    What''s more, even if it''s dark and rainy, there''s nothing to worry about.


    "You," said the king of Jin, sitting back on the chair, pointing to the tea sleeve and gnashing his teeth, "you go on


    The problem must be the damned boy. He wants to hear what the boy has done!


    Tea respectfully continued: "as a result, Miss Biao and Princess Shizi ran into Shizi at the door of a hot pot shop, and the prince was supporting a girl to get out of the carriage..."


    "Lu Li helped a girl get out of the carriage?" The king of Jin turned his eyes strangely, frowned and subconsciously rejected it. "It''s impossible. Lu Li doesn''t say anything else, but he really loves his daughter-in-law."


    Jun Jiusi didn''t have anything to do for three years. He didn''t want to let Lu Li take a concubine. He didn''t need to be beautiful to find someone from a humble background. The main thing was to have children.


    After all, we can''t let Lu Li have no children.


    However, he was rejected by Lu Li. For three years, he watched his son "keep his body as jade" and had been angry about his life. Now he suddenly heard that his son had an affair with other women. The king of Jin subconsciously thought it impossible.


    A man like his son might be a playboy?


    "The girl is from general Yin''s family and is with Miss Yin. And the girl''s name is an Zhining. She looks like Later, I heard as like as two peas.


    After finishing tea, she lowered her head deeply.


    That''s all she knows.


    is as like as two peas? King of Jin this is really surprised, can''t believe staring at tea, "are you sure?"


    "Back to the king, I haven''t seen an Xiaojiu. I''m not sure. But as like as two peas, Li Xiaowan was the best friend of his life.


    The king of Jin couldn''t sit still. He stood up and walked around, "no, what''s going on?"


    He always thought that Jun Jiusi was an Xiaojiu. How come someone who is more like an Xiaojiu than Jun Jiusi?


    "Father, the most important thing at this time is to suppress the news that my sister-in-law is missing. She continues to look for it, but she has to turn the light into the dark."Lu Chan, who had not talked to the king of Jin recently, suddenly stood up and gave advice to the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin raised his eyebrows and asked, "tell me why you did this."


    "According to tea, then yesterday afternoon elder brother and sister-in-law and that girl an were bound to struggle at the door, and they must have been known by many people. If it is reported that the eldest brother and sister-in-law are missing at this time, then the palace will surely be put on the crest of the storm, which will not do any good to the elder brother and sister-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re smart. " After seeing Lu Chan for a long time, the king of Jin found that his daughter''s face had not changed a little, and his heart was filled with emotion and desolation.


    It turns out that I have never known this daughter.


    "Thank you, father." The corner of Lu Chan''s mouth is slightly raised, and the body is blessed with a gift.


    "Lord, Princess Tao Hua handed in a post saying that she would come to visit in the afternoon..."


    When I heard the name of Princess Tao Hua, the most nervous was Li side Fei.


    Without the daughter-in-law of Fanghua county master around her, Li side Fei teases her grandson every day and talks with her daughter. I don''t know how comfortable life is.


    So as soon as she heard the name of Princess Tao Hua, she subconsciously tightened her body, sat up straight, and looked straight at the king of Jin.


    I wish I could make a decision for the king of Jin and send the invitation back.


    Xu is Li side Fei''s eyes are too obvious. The king of Jin can''t help laughing and says, "are you so afraid of Princess Taohua?"


    Li side Fei''s face was a little embarrassed, but she still said frankly: "yes, because she came, she came back on behalf of the main Fanghua county. At the thought of Yi''er''s coming to... "


    "Mother


    Lu Yi interrupted Li side Fei''s words, turned his head to the king of Jin and said, "my father has his own decision. Don''t consider what my mother just said. My mother is just worried about me


    "Are you accusing me of not caring enough about you?"


    "My son dare not."


    Lu Yitou looked down, deeply and humbly.


    But the king of Jin knew that behind this humility was criticism and discontent.


    I dare not, not won''t.


    All of a sudden, the king of Jin felt very tired. He waved his hand and said to the housekeeper, "he went back to the post of Princess Taohua directly, saying that the king was not available, and the imperial concubine was not. Let her have time and spend more time with her daughter. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    This is more or less ironic.


    A married daughter still stays at her mother''s house all day, which is not a pleasant thing to hear.


    Lu Yi and Li side Fei did not expect that the king of Jin would refuse. They could not help but look up at the king of Jin in surprise.


    Seems to be asking: How did it change?


    The king of Jin rubbed his brow wearily, "Yi''er, I know that my father owed you a lot of years ago. Now my father really wants to make up for it. Although I know you may not be rare, but do not always use malicious speculation me. Anyway, you are my son. "


    "Yes, my son knows."


    In the face of the king of Jin''s "confession of true feelings", Lu Yi''s attitude is still very insipid, without a trace of waves on his face.


    This made Li side Fei very anxious.


    Both her son and daughter, Li side Fei hoped that they could have a good relationship with the king of Jin. Only the king of Jin, who was a father, had feelings for them, even if he was just guilty, he would only benefit them in the future.


    But she didn''t want to force her children, so she had to be anxious.


    "Oh, you..." Looking at Lu Yi, the king of Jin thought of the arrogant headmaster of Fanghua county. All of a sudden, the king of Jin asked, "do you want to leave with the head of Fanghua county? If you really don''t like her, my father will help you


    After all, the head of Fanghua county is a county head, and she has a son. They have no particular reason to divorce their wives.


    Moreover, once he divorces his wife, he will have a feud with the royal family of Rongguo, which is not what the king of Jin wants to see.


    He began to love his son, but he was still so concerned about the interests of the palace.


    "Yi''er, quick, quick..." Li was so excited.


    Although Li side Fei also knows that it is good for her grandson to follow her mother-in-law, her daughter-in-law is not only not a good daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, but also her mother-in-law.


    This is also the main reason why imperial concubine Li was so excited when she heard the king of Jin saying that she could and left.


    She loves her son and her grandson.


    Since the master of Fanghua county is not good to her son and grandson, why does she have to keep him as a daughter-in-law?


    There was no way before. Now the prince has opened his mouth. Naturally, Princess Li hopes to get rid of the woman.


    "No, it''s not good for the palace to keep away from the master of Fanghua county." No one thought that Lu Yi refused the king of Jin''s proposal.


    Lu Yi''s attitude made the king of Jin embarrassed, "are you sure? I only ask you this time, if you will... "


    "The son knows that he will not regret it."


    For Lu Yi, it''s the same if she can''t be married anyway. What''s more, Fanghua county master has a handle in his hands, even if he comes back, he doesn''t dare to be as arrogant as before.


    In this case, Fanghua county master is actually a good choice.


    If he married a good girl, he would inevitably feel guilty good.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you?" Li side imperial concubine does not understand very much, even can''t help but pinch Lu Yi two, see if he is in the heaven, otherwise how can say such words?


    Lu Yi was in pain, but there was not a trace on his face. He just reached out and comforted Li side Fei: "mother, don''t worry. I know what I''m talking about and what I''m doing."


    "Are you for the children? Yi''er, that woman doesn''t care about children at all. You don''t need to


    "Mother


    Lu Yi slightly raised the volume, looking at Li side Fei''s eyes still with a smile, but let Li side Fei this mother feel strange.


    "Don''t worry too much about me."


    Lu Yi''s repeated refusal makes Li side Fei completely dumb.


    Li side imperial concubine lost extremely, even nearly shed tears on the spot: "Niang knew, you are big, has own idea, I also can''t control, you are at will."


    This is also about Lu Chan.


    Lu Chan, who was lying on the side of the gun, shrugged and came to help Li side Fei: "Niang, I''ll take you back to your room."


    Looking at her mother''s face, it didn''t seem very good.


    Li side imperial concubine pushed Lu Chan aside and waved her hand: "on weekdays, sons and concubines are good to you. Now they have something to do. You''d better stay here and help more."


    The king of Jin didn''t care about Li''s departure.


    Right and left Li side imperial concubine also can''t help what help.


    The king of Jin coughed a few more times. He felt that his chest was aching. He called Lu Yi over and said, "I''ll leave this matter to you. My father is old and can''t stand it. If there is any progress, you can tell me."


    "Father..."


    Lu Yi raised his head in surprise and looked at the king of Jin with disbelief in his eyes.


    It was the first time that he had been ordered by his father when he was so big that it could be said that it was a great event.This surprised him.


    "You have a good relationship with your brother, and my father believes you can do it well. All right, I''m tired, so I''ll go back to have a rest and let me know when I''m ready. "


    The king of Jin had a sore throat. He didn''t want to say anything more. He left with the help of Rong side imperial concubine.


    Although Lu Yi was surprised, he was not stage fright.


    What''s more, he hopes to find his sister-in-law early.


    "You don''t have to look for it. Just send a message. Then focus on looking for the imperial concubine, and look for more in the families and inns in the streets near the palace. We must keep a low profile, and don''t let outsiders know that the princess is missing. Do you know? "


    "Yes."


    "Also, let the people in the mansion take care of their mouths. If you let me hear any gossip outside, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After giving orders, Lu Yi is still a little stunned.


    Sitting on the chair, staring at his own teacup.


    It turns out that I have the right in my hand, but why Doesn''t he like it?


    "Brother, you just looked so charming. If you... "


    "Chan''er."


    Although Lu Yi doesn''t know what Lu Chan is going to say next, she interrupts subconsciously. She turns to look at Lu Chan, and her eyes twinkle with some complicated light. "You should know that from the beginning, I didn''t want this."


    He wants to be good, but he doesn''t want to be ignored or humiliated.


    From the beginning, what he liked was not power and the palace.


    "But without that, we would be trampled on. Brother, have you forgotten the humiliation before? Because of his concern and so-called confession? "


    Lu Chan''s words are full of sting and ridicule.


    Now that the king of Jin is not here, she doesn''t even want to call her father.


    A man like that doesn''t deserve to be her father!


    "Chan''er, you give up, OK?" Lu Yi suddenly said without end.


    Lu Chan just chuckles, then turns and strides away.


    This is the best answer.


    Lu Yi gave a bitter smile.


    Some things, after all, are irreparable and unchangeable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    Jun Jiusi opened his eyes in a daze and stared at the top of the bed for a long time before he reacted and stood up reluctantly. Under the strange environment, Jun Jiusi subconsciously observed it carefully. The room is very simple, a big bed, a closet in the corner, a dresser, a desk in front of the window, a few chairs. It was so simple that it was a little shabby. But there is a vase on the desk. There are several plum flowers in the vase, which adds a lot of vitality to the whole room. Jun Jiusi came forward slowly and touched the plum blossom. Cool feeling, from the fingertips to the bottom of my heart. Just walked a few steps, Jun Jiusi noticed that his knee hurt badly, and the walking posture was also very awkward, otherwise she could not walk down. On the desk, there are some novels I have read before. "Does that man like to read this kind of novel Jun Jiusi clearly remembers that the man who saved himself was a man, and his voice was very rough. How could he like this kind of novel with no logic, which is obviously only loved by women? It''s strange. The sun outside the window through the window paper set in, warm, let Jun Jiusi can not help but push open the window. "Creak!" The sound of light leisurely sounded, the window was slowly pushed open. In front of the scene suddenly appeared, vigorous plum blossom proud open, it seems that there is still some snow has not melted. Snow and plum blossom complement each other. In front of the window, is a large area of red plum. In Merlin, there is a tall man with a pair of scissors, cutting plum branches. The sun fell on the man''s silver Cape, some dazzling, let people dare not look directly. Maybe it was because of the heavy rain yesterday. As soon as he opened the window, Jun Jiusi felt the air was so fresh that he could not help closing his eyes and taking a few deep breaths. Good air, as if blowing away the haze in my heart. When a man looks back, what he sees is that in front of the small window, the woman looks up, bathes in the sunshine, closes his eyes, and is innocent and beautiful. "Do you like it?" Jun Jiusi opened his eyes and saw the tall one in front of the window, holding a large number of plum blossom in his hand, and asked her with a smile: "do you like it? It''s for you. " Plum blossom is lonely and proud, but when it is held in a big man''s hand, it is a little more aloof. I don''t know why, Jun Jiusi is particularly fond of the man in front of him, as if he had seen it in his last life. Just stretched out his hand, but the man took it back, which made Jun Jiusi a little embarrassed, and his face was gradually dyed with a delicate color like the sunset glow. "Well, wait for me." A little embarrassed, the man nodded to Jun Jiusi, then turned and strode away. Later, he took a trot, as if there was something chasing after him. Jun Jiusi can''t help laughing. This man It''s interesting. Jun Jiusi thought it was too boring to stay in the room. He simply turned to the door, pushed the door open and slowly walked into Meilin. Come out, Jun Jiusi found that although the house is simple, but the owner of the house should not be poor. At least, such a large area of Meilin covers a lot of land. If you are willing to plant such a large area of Meilin in your yard, you should not be short of money. Meilin is very big, so big that Jun Jiusi can''t find the direction after wandering in the forest for a while. Plum blossoms are all the same, Jun Jiusi''s sense of direction is not very good, looking for a while did not find the simple, standing under a plum tree waiting. When the man finds out she''s not in the house, he''ll come out and look for her, right? Immediately, Jun Jiusi laughed. "Why do I believe so much in a stranger?" Jun Jiusi lowered his head and muttered to himself. Suddenly, I thought of the scene where I was rescued by a man last night. The big warm hand, and the sound - "nine son, I''ll take you home." Jun Jiusi was deeply impressed. Jiuer Did you know this person before? Or did this person know an Xiaojiu before? Lu Li also calls himself jiuer, but when he calls himself, he feels totally different from his voice. Lu Li''s "jiu''er" is affectionate and affectionate, and the ending is slightly pretty, which gives people a feeling of crispness and numbness. Just listen to this address, you can know that the relationship between the two is not general. And this man''s "nine son" is particularly warm and kind, as if relatives like people want to rely on, can let her put down her guard. "Jiuer..." Just thinking about it, Jun Jiusi suddenly heard the sound of "jiu''er", and could not help looking around. "I''m here." The man shook the plum blossom in his hand and showed a mouth of white teeth with a smile, which gave people a feeling of extra steadiness and reliability. It is clear that a man has a face that is close to a monster, but a mouth, the voice is a bit "rough", and the man''s face is completely inconsistent, people have no reason to have a strange feeling. "Here you are, plum blossom." The man handed out the plum blossom in his hand. When he reached for it, Jun Jiusi found that this time the plum blossom was wrapped in silk and wrapped with a silver cloth belt. Sky blue silk, light pink plum blossom, silver cloth belt, together, especially beautiful. "You were just looking for something to wrap around the branches?" "Well." The man nodded, "although the plum blossom is good-looking, but it is inevitable that some of the cuttings will prick people. I am afraid that I will hurt you accidentally." Jun Jiusi was a little dumb. This man is really careful, for no reason, people are full of favor. "Thank you." "If you like it." The man''s evil face showed a sincere smile, some contradictions, see the Jun nine thought stunned. The man touched his face: "do you think I grow up like this, and my smile, my voice is not like a person?" "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Jun Jiusi is a little embarrassed. They are well intentioned, but they actually But men should be used to it, there is no dissatisfaction. "When I was young, I ate bad food and hurt my throat, that''s it. As for my face That''s what my mother gave me. I don''t think it''s anything. " Men are very calm about all this. Jun Jiusi quickly explained: "no, childe is very good-looking, I just didn''t see a man can be so good-looking, so I was stunned for a moment." "Is it?" The man''s face is slightly red, obviously some are not used to Jun Jiusi''s praise. "That what," the man looked at Jun Jiusi and said to her, "the doctor said that you hurt your knee and intruded into the cold, so it would be inconvenient to walk. You''ve just come all the way. Now your knee must be very painful. For you can walk normally in the future, or I carry you in. You should be hungry, too "Er..." Although the man''s manner is calm and generous, but let her and just know the man close contact, this will inevitablywww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    "But It was Lu Li who brought me back. He was not sure if I was an Xiaojiu. How could you... "


    Jun Jiusi''s eyes widened, like a frightened elk, unable to find the direction.


    At the moment, she is in a mess.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Why is her life full of an Xiaojiu?


    If she is an Xiaojiu, it''s OK. If she''s not Isn''t it a great irony?


    "Lu Li? Ah A ting eyebrows slightly raised, the flavor of satire is very strong, eyelids a lift, even around the overflow of light purple, more to the man''s appearance added a charm.


    Jun Jiusi couldn''t help but stare.


    Can a man really look like this? It''s a reincarnation. "Yes, you were taken away by Lu Li, but it doesn''t mean that he knows you best. Nine son, you believe me, you are an Xiaojiu. " A ting looks sincere, but he will observe his words and expressions, "but..." "For me, whether you are an Xiaojiu or Jun Jiusi, you are my jiuer. I want to protect that little sister for my whole life." A ting slowly showed a smile, eyes restored to the lake like clarity, mouth even a pear vortex emerged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the seductive man has become a sunny youth. This kind of change, see Jun Jiu si a little stunned, can''t help but stay in a daze: "you..." Just spit out a word, Jun Jiusi''s eyes suddenly become black, is covered with hands.


    Then, a Ting''s voice, which seemed to be gritty in his throat, began to ring: "don''t look at jiuer. I know my eyes can be a little scary sometimes, but Jiuer, you have to believe me. I will be cruel to anyone, but I will never be bad to you. " In the tone, it is indescribable loneliness and loneliness. Obviously, this is not the first time that a ting has been ridiculed or reviled for his eyes.


    It''s impossible to say you don''t care, especially in front of the people you care about. Jun Jiusi''s eyelashes moved and rubbed the man''s palm full of cocoons.


    The feeling of crispy numbness passed from palm to heart. A ting suddenly felt that his heart beat faster.


    Flustered, he took his hand down.


    Jun Jiusi opened his eyes and looked at the man''s face. He thought it was because of some embarrassment about his eyes. He advised, "brother a ting, your eyes are very beautiful, really." "Really?" A ting some can''t believe raised his head, mouth hook lonely arc, "when I was very young, my father used to look at my eyes and I said, only a demon can have such eyes, he thinks I am an unknown person." "Why? Xiang or unknown, how can we judge with this? " Jun Jiusi probably understood why the men in front of him had different faces.


    About when I was young, I was bullied a lot.


    The bullying of seemingly powerful people is just like this.


    The seemingly powerful man also has a wound that is hard for outsiders to touch.


    "I think maybe I was really unknown. Later I killed my mother As he said this, more and more purple appeared in a Ting''s eyes. Gradually, the whole pupil turned purple.


    It''s amazing, but the pupils are purple, but the eyes are still white. Although it is different from ordinary people, it is very beautiful. Especially with a ting that face, purple pupil, the United States is breathtaking.


    "I don''t know what happened at that time, but a ting, you have to believe that your mother absolutely does not want you to think so. You have to believe that she wants you to be happy "Well, I will." A ting lowered his head and reluctantly answered.


    For him, what happened in those years is a barrier that can never be crossed. Sooner or later, he will Will let those who bullied him and killed his mother pay the price! Including him, himself! In the past, the purple slowly dissipated, but all this happened when a ting lowered his head, so Jun Jiusi didn''t see it. "By the way, don''t worry about your legs. As long as you have a good rest for about half a month, you can walk around, but you may leave some problems later..." The cold is penetrating into the bone, which is what the doctor can''t do.


    After cloudy rainy days, when the weather is bad, Jun Jiusi''s knee is bound to hurt. Jun Jiusi touched his knee across the quilt and laughed bitterly, "well, I will take good care of it." Naturally, she couldn''t do it. She didn''t care at all.


    What we can do is to keep it well. "And..." A Ting''s tone is rare and hesitant.


    This makes Jun Jiusi a little strange: "what''s the matter? Are you still embarrassed to say it? Come on, I''m in a situation where nothing can hit me


    Since he was sure that he was an Xiaojiu, he said that he had always known him and wanted to protect himself. So it''s not necessary to guess. Brother a must know what she experienced in the palace. No matter how dark the night is, it''s sunny after rain. Jun Jiusi thinks that nothing is particularly difficult to accept.


    "You had a miscarriage not long ago?" A Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even if the doctor told him, he couldn''t believe it.He only knew that. Before nine son body has been not good, he also knows Lu Li let nine son use avoid son soup, so he did not expect nine son will miscarriage.


    Hearing this, Jun Jiusi subconsciously touched his stomach, and his expression suddenly became particularly ugly, "what happened half a month ago I''ve been taking good care of it for half a month, don''t you... " Jun Jiusi''s hand suddenly uses strength, the blue veins on the back of the hand can be seen clearly.


    She had a miscarriage more than half a month ago. Now the doctor mentioned it, only one thing can be said "Don''t worry about it. The doctor says it''s good to keep it. There''s hope." A ting can''t bear to see Jun Jiusi so sad, so he can''t bear to tell her the truth.


    Nine years ago, the doctor said that the baby was seriously injured. According to the law, Xiaoyue is like sitting in the moon. It should come out at least one month later. However, nine son was drenched in the rain for so long yesterday. The cold is penetrating into the bone, not only has injured the knee bone, but also In this life, it is very difficult for jiuer to have children.


    Although the doctor did not die, but a ting understand, that is almost. "Hope? Lu Li and I are no longer possible. After It doesn''t matter to me if I can get pregnant Jun Jiusi said that the wind is light and cloud is light, but the head is biased, against the sun, she is in tears.


    Ben is nothing important, and she doesn''t know why she is so excited. But at this time, she just wants to cry.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You cry first. I''ll make you lunch. When you''re done crying, you can eat it. "


    Jun Jiusi The extreme grief stopped suddenly, and Jun Jiusi was unable to laugh or cry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    "This is an Zhining girl?" Too madam looks at an Zhi Ning to smile to ask a way. Mrs. Yin took an Zhining''s hand and came over and said with a smile: "if you go back to my wife, this is my dry daughter, an Zhining."


    An Zhi Ning shy smile, just right of the face slightly red, look is still natural and generous. Every action is a great example.


    Too madam cannot help nodding: "good pretty girl." Yesterday, they knew that Lu Li had a quarrel with his wife in the street because of a girl who was very similar to an Xiaojiu.


    But even if we knew in advance, when we really saw an Zhi Ning, people still couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Especially small Cui''s this can not hide the mind, looking at an Zhi Ning''s eyes are straight. "An Zhi Ning to small Cui Shi Fu body salute," it seems that I really look like an Xiaojiu girl. " Words, there is no trace of dissatisfaction.


    It''s like I''ve been used to the look in the eyes of little Cui. Hearing this, too madam can''t help but look at an Zhi Ning, when see an Zhi Ning natural and generous, not a trace of unhappy surprise, eyes quickly flash a wipe of essence.


    As for what Mrs. Tai is thinking, no one can know. Little Cui Shi was very embarrassed, "miss an, don''t mind. You should also know the relationship between an Xiaojiu and our family, so I''m..." "It''s human nature. The Duke and wife of the state of Wei are just in love with the mother and daughter of Xiaojiu girl. Zhi Ning will not be surprised. " Angelica dew out a just smile, eyes flow out of the clear and considerate, is so natural.


    Cui Yunhan, however, took a look at his mother-in-law and then asked an Zhining with a smile: "miss an is naturally the dry daughter of general Yin. Why did she have an surname?"


    "If you go back to the second prince, it''s because..." An Zhining will be the cause and effect are explained again, it is not surprising to see the expression of small Cui''s is more shocked.


    In the heart secretly calculated up: afraid is own these experiences, more like an Xiaojiu. "What a coincidence..." Cui Yunhan has a smile on her face, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Things happen to be understandable, but a lot of coincidences collide with each other, which makes people suspect.


    If she only looks like Xiao Jiu, she will not doubt anything even if she is surprised.


    After all, it is normal for people to have similarities, but this situation of an Zhining Coincidentally, it makes people think that all this has been carefully arranged.


    "Yes, it''s amazing. When I first met Lu Shizi and saw his performance, I thought it was Lu Shizi who was too menglang. " Yin Xinlu said with a heartless smile. Simple girl is just as a joke to say.


    And the people present will not take it seriously, just An Zhining''s face was flushed, and she lowered her head in shame. She said, "ah Lu, don''t talk nonsense, Lu Shizi, he Good. There''s no Meng Lang''s action. "


    All of you Cui Yunhan''s silent sneer.


    Do you still want to pretend to be Xiao Jiu? What is more and more black? That''s it, but someone did it on purpose.


    The air was quiet for a moment. Mrs. Yin''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of displeasure, but still had to break the silence, "that''s natural. Lu Shizi and his wife love each other. Naturally, they won''t do anything disrespectful."


    How is this Zhi Ning to return a responsibility? She has always been intelligent. Don''t you know that the more she is, the more disgusting she is?


    Even if she was as naive as Yin Xinlu, she also felt uncomfortable. She pulled an Zhining''s sleeve and seriously said, "sister an, Lu Shizi didn''t do anything. You can''t say that outside in the future." Naturally, the people in the Duke of Wei can''t chew their tongue, but it''s not necessarily for other people.


    When the time comes, sister an and Lu Shizi get involved. How can sister an get married? Yin Xinlu is really for the sake of an Zhining, but when this word comes out, it makes an Zhining very embarrassed.


    "Ah Lu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to. I just didn''t want others to misunderstand Lu Shizi." "But we didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, it''s easy for people to misunderstand when you say so."


    An Zhining "Miss yin?" Cui Yunhan is amused by Yin Xinlu, and can''t help but release goodwill to Yin Xinlu. "You misunderstood me. Miss an and you actually have the same mind. She just accidentally said the wrong thing."


    "Yes, sister Ann is very kind. Second prince, you can call me ALU. " Yin Xinlu likes this beautiful and gentle second prince''s concubine.


    Cui Yunhan said with a light smile, "yes, we all know that your sister an is the best, so she won''t say anything outside, oh?" The last word, Cui Yunhan is staring at an Zhining said.


    All the people present, except Yin Xinlu, can see that Cui Yunhan is not happy with an Zhining.


    An Zhi Ning rose red face, embarrassed almost to tears, trying to pinch their own hands, in order to let their emotions not collapse: "the second prince princess said, this kind of thing will not have." She didn''t understand why the second prince would do this to herself.


    Is it not to say that the second prince princess and an Xiaojiu are good friends? As like as two peas, what is the two imperial concubine? Is the rumor wrong? If Mrs. Yin is too clever, she will change the subject quickly.Soon, the atmosphere was full of joy.


    But even Yin Xinlu is aware that an Zhining''s mood is low. Mrs. Yin feels embarrassed. After a while, she excuses something and leaves quickly.


    When Mrs. Yin and Mrs. Yin left, the little Cui immediately looked at his wife excitedly, but before she asked, the lady calmly said the answer, "she''s not Xiao Jiu." What is the same experience as like as two peas? It''s not Xiao Jiu!


    People who are familiar with Xiaojiu can feel it. Can Lu Li''s boy distinguish it?


    Therefore, Mrs. Tai didn''t send anyone to tell Lu Li what happened today, which led to some misunderstanding in the future. "Ah? It''s not... " Little Cui''s mood is very low.


    How she hoped that the girl just now was Xiao Jiu. Even though she was not as pleasant as Xiao Jiu, as long as she lived well, it would be fine.


    Too madam did not manage the little Cui, but looked to Cui Yunhan and asked: "how do you hate an Zhining so much?"


    "He imitates the frown and does it intentionally. My grandmother can send someone to find out who an Zhining is. What is the purpose of pretending to be Xiao Jiu? Three years ago Xiao Jiu is just an ordinary person. What''s the purpose of pretending to be Xiao Jiu? "


    Cui Yunhan doesn''t understand, but his wife knows the true identity of an Xiaojiu. After listening to Cui Yunhan''s words, her eyes narrowed.


    It seems that this an Zhining must be checked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    "Heart son, you go back to your room first, Niang has some words to say with Zhi Ning." As soon as Mrs. Yin went back to her house, she was cold and asked her servants to retreat. Finally, even Yin Xinlu had to be driven away.


    Yin Xinlu refused to comply and took Mrs. Yin''s hand to act as a coquettish: "mother, why are you so angry? Don''t you say it all? Sister an didn''t mean to do it. Sister an is kind-hearted. Why do you want to pursue the end because of sister an''s slip of tongue?"


    When did her mother become so stingy? Mrs. Yin glanced at her and slapped Yin Xinlu''s hand. Yin Xinlu felt pain, released Mrs. Yin''s arm, and stamped her foot. "Mom, what are you doing?" Facing his mother-in-law, Yin Xinlu has the shy side of the daughter''s family.


    But obviously, Mrs. Yin doesn''t eat this.


    "I don''t want to talk to your sister an because of this. Don''t worry. Mother is not a tigress and can''t eat your sister an."


    Don''t know why, Yin Xinlu obviously felt that when her mother said "female tiger" three words, an Zhining obviously shivered. This makes Yin Xinlu very puzzled, but also just think that an Zhi Ning in fear, after all, her mother is really a little severe.


    "Niang..." "If you talk again, I won''t let you go out." "Er..." Yin Xinlu is in a dilemma.


    It''s really painful not to let her out. However, it seems that she is not friends enough to let her leave elder sister an alone.


    For a moment, Yin Xinlu felt very embarrassed. An Zhining saw Yin Xinlu''s dilemma, raised her head to show a bright smile, and comforted Yin Xinlu: "a Lu, you don''t want to think too much. It''s normal for ganniang to talk to me, isn''t it? Can''t we just talk to you, a real daughter, without talking to my dry daughter? "


    "Of course not. Sister Ann, that''s not what I mean." Yin Xinlu two hands are swinging up, for fear of an Zhining misunderstanding. Looking at her daughter like this, Mrs. Yin is angry and anxious, but she can''t say anything. She can only express her dissatisfaction by humming a few times.


    An Zhining continued to persuade, "good ALU, you don''t make trouble, it''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in your room."


    "Dead girl, can I eat Zhi Ning?" Mrs. Yin''s anger was finally aroused by the last sentence of Yin Xinlu.


    This dead girl, talking is really going to piss her off!


    "Hey, hey, why? I just want to talk to sister Ann Yin Xinlu showed a silly white sweet smile to Mrs. Yin, and then she went out of the house happily and ordered her servants to make some delicious cakes for her.


    In the room, there are two people left: Mrs. Yin and an Zhining. Mrs. Yin did not speak first, but closed the door, and then sat down on the chair, so airing an Zhining.


    After a moment, an Zhi Ning hid the resentment in the eyes, forced his humble kneeling down.


    After kneeling on the ground, an Zhining raised her face and looked at Mrs. Yin with a smile: "madam, please speak up."


    She was accepted as a dry daughter by general Yin. People all think that it is Mrs. Yin who is in love with her. In fact, she didn''t like her from the beginning. If she didn''t make friends with Yin Xinlu on purpose and general Yin liked her, she would have been killed by Mrs. Yin many times.


    In this world, human life is the least valuable.


    Other people want to kill you, but only need a reason to look at you is not good enough.


    Where else do you need to do evil? "I don''t care how much you look like an Xiaojiu, or what you think. I just want to tell you one thing. Don''t think about Lu Li! " What Mrs. Yin said was gnashing her teeth.


    Not long after their family returned to the capital, the rumors spread all over the streets. They are talking about the ulterior purpose of deliberately picking up a person who looks like an Xiaojiu.


    Did not see, this an Zhi Ning appears, Lu Shizi and the son imperial concubine big quarrel? Mrs. Yin didn''t want to offend the Jin palace. The most important thing is that she doesn''t like an Zhining very much. Naturally, she doesn''t want her to be able to enter Lu Li''s eyes.


    In that case, I will salute her when I see her in the future? "Look at what madam said. Why is it that I am just like an Xiaojiu, but not that I am an Xiaojiu?" An Zhi Ning eyelid a pick, eye wave flow between the charm is not Sheng, between the manner is full of confidence.


    Looking directly at Mrs. Yin, even kneeling, her posture is very high. "If I am an Xiaojiu, then I will be the prince of Jin and the princess of Jin in the future! And general Yin''s house is my mother''s house. Ah Lu is my sister. Can I not help ah Lu when I become the princess of Jin? "


    "Oh, what a big face. If you are an Xiaojiu, why didn''t Lu Shizi take you back to the palace? " Mrs. Yin couldn''t help laughing.


    But who knows that an Zhining is the wind and cloud does not move, a face of Indifference: "such a big thing, Lu Shizi naturally need to go to prove some, know now the son of the princess is false, will come to me."


    "What fake?" Mrs. Yin said and understood, "do you think the imperial concubine married Lu Shizi under the name of an Xiaojiu?""What about that?" An Zhining recalled Jun Jiusi''s face and disdained it. "If it wasn''t for that face that looked like me, how could she possibly become a princess?" Mrs. Yin is speechless.


    This is to regard herself as an Xiaojiu directly? "She thought she had taken my place for three years, and now it''s time to give me back everything that belongs to me." An Zhi Ning high chin, full of confidence, as if she is an Xiaojiu. Such a gesture really makes Mrs. Yin nauseous.


    "An Zhi Ning, you think really much." She originally thought that an Zhi Ning this person is also just affectation some, but did not think how unexpectedly the whimsical.


    Still want to be Lu Li''s son concubine? The real fool talks about dreams.


    "Why do I think too much? Don''t forget, madam, where the general rescued me, there is also a note, on which is written an Xiaojiu! Is this not enough to show that I am an Xiaojiu? "


    "Did you think you were Princess Changle when it was written on the note? Humble people always dream of flying to the branches one day. " Yin''s eyes are full of scorn.


    Want to come, Mrs. Yin has been dissatisfied with an Zhining for a long time.


    Suddenly, an Zhi eyes light a change, low head.


    A moment later, he raised his head again. It was already a pear blossom with rain and tears on his face. He also tried his best to kowtow to Mrs. Yin: "madam, if you are dissatisfied with Zhining, you can say it is, why, why Say these ugly words to insult Zhi Ning? " "What are you doing?" Without waiting for Mrs. Yin to react, the door was kicked open.


    Her husband, livid, stood at the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    General Yin came in with a livid face and looked at an Zhining kneeling on the ground with his forehead sticking to the cold ground. The whole person seemed to gather around the black wind.


    Anger, quickly gathered together. Pointing to the weak and pale an Zhining, general Yin enunciated like ice: "madam, can you explain to me, what are you crazy about again?" A sentence of "madness" completely stabbed Mrs. Yin.


    Originally, Mrs. Yin didn''t want to be so impolite in front of an Zhining, but the man in front of her, who had been in love with him for more than ten years, had already become totally different.


    Even if she knew that he had changed, Mrs. Yin''s heart would still be painful and angry.


    "I''m crazy? Master, since she is my daughter, she behaves improperly and her words and deeds are not correct. Isn''t it right for me to educate her? " Mrs. Yin stood up slowly. Her anger ignited her long dead eyes. Her rising anger covered her sadness. General Yin only saw her strong.


    The contrast is so strong, a big man, naturally will be pitiful. General Yin didn''t answer Mrs. Yin''s words first. Instead, he stepped forward slowly and carefully helped an Zhining up. The tiger''s eyes were full of worry: "Zhi Ning, are you ok? Shall I call the doctor to see it "Godfather, don''t be angry. Ganniang is just teaching me how to behave and do things. She is kind-hearted..." An Zhi Ning''s face turned white, some anxious cry.


    He was afraid of fighting between general Yin and his wife. In general Yin''s eyes, naturally, he was extremely dignified.


    In particular, with Mrs. Yin this "small bellied Chicken Intestines" to do contrast, Yin general on an Zhining pity more win.


    "You see, you girl, your face is white, is she scared?" General Yin''s rough big hand touched an Zhining''s side face, which was like jade gel grease. An Zhining suddenly did not feel it, and looked up at general Yin with a kind of incomparable admiration. That kind of as if looking at the heaven and earth between the hero of the same admiration, deeply saw general Yin that old tree wants to blossom in the heart. It''s beautiful.


    General Yin felt that if he didn''t make a move, an Zhining was afraid that he could not live on. Such psychology satisfied general Yin''s psychology.


    A big hand stretched out, will an Zhi Ning into his arms, in front of Mrs. Yin''s face, intimate comfort up.


    Mrs. Yin''s whole popularity was going crazy. She shuddered, and her lips were bloody: "do you two want to be shameless? In broad daylight... "


    She had known her side is a what mind, but she did not expect to be so open and aboveboard, in front of her face, put an Zhi Ning this bitch into the arms.


    Although she didn''t want Yin Zhenrong''s arms for a long time, such behavior was disgusting!


    "You think it''s your own heart? Zhi Ning is my dry daughter. What''s wrong with me holding my daughter as a godfather? " "What''s the matter?" Looking at Yin Zhenrong''s upright appearance, Mrs. Yin was so angry that she tilted her nose, flashed back, stretched out her hand on the table, covered her heart with her other hand, and swore, "Yin Zhenrong, you are disgusting! You have also said that it is a dry daughter. Even if it is a biological father and daughter, they should avoid suspicion, let alone do it! "


    "How many times have you held your own daughter? You have a dirty mind to say, why make such a disgusting excuse? Do daughter, ha ha, I think it is to do it If you put it 18 years ago, Mrs. Yin would never have thought about her future, because a man put down his pride and self-esteem and said such ugly words.


    Insulting others at the same time, but also lower their own style.


    Tears, involuntarily full of eyes. But Mrs. Yin forced herself to cry back. It''s not worth crying in front of such a person!


    "Pa!"


    When Mrs. Yin couldn''t see the things in front of her eyes with tears, a slap in the face of Mrs. Yin was severely thrown.


    "Buzz!" For a moment, all the world Mrs. Yin could hear was the sound of "buzzing".


    Yin Zhenrong is a rude man. His strength is naturally much greater than that of ordinary people. Mrs. Yin didn''t fall down, but her back waist was also on the table behind her, which made her lose consciousness in a moment.


    Yin Zhenrong black face, angry voice Accusation: "you a bitch, when my affairs are you can interfere?"


    "Godfather, don''t do this!" An Zhining seems to be scared, holding Yin Zhenrong''s hand, the fingertips are white, tears are like being frightened in general, scrambling to fall down.


    Yin Zhenrong looked at an Zhi Ning''s this appearance, heartache extremely, "this cheap woman so says you, humiliates you, you unexpectedly also want to speak for her?" "Anyway, she is your wife and Alu''s mother. Godfather, you can''t do it any more. Although ganniang is disrespectful to you, you can''t kill her. Don''t you see that the godmother doesn''t speak now? "


    "Well, she''s blaming me, so she won''t talk to me." After listening to an Zhining''s words, Yin Zhenrong only felt that the fire in his chest was burning more and more prosperous.


    Thinking that he was nearly half a hundred years old, but had only one woman, which was given by the bitch in front of her, the fire in my heart became more and more prosperous.


    "Are you dumb?" After shouting, Yin Zhenrong found that his wife had not answered him, but looked around in a daze. It didn''t take him to heart, as if she didn''t hear a word of what he said, which completely angered general Yin.Yin Zhenrong walked over and grabbed Mrs. Yin''s hair directly with his big hand, and he pulled and roared: "I''m talking to you!" "Ah Mrs. Yin was shocked and screamed. Her scalp was hurt by Yin Zhenrong''s pulling. She stretched out her hands and struggled constantly.


    Yin Zhenrong just got close to his face and wanted to shout something in Mrs. Yin''s ear.


    It happened to be directly scratched in the face by Mrs. Yin.


    Long fingernails, very breathtaking in the corner of Yin Zhenrong''s eye opened a bloodstain, almost cut to the eye.


    Even so, it was enough for Yin Zhenrong.


    Under the pain, Yin Zhenrong subconsciously throws Mrs. Yin out.


    Mrs. Yin was caught off guard and hit her head on the corner of the table. Then she fell on the ground and didn''t move.


    "You want to die?" Yin Zhenrong covered the corner of his eyes and kicked his wife.


    At this time, an Zhining has found something wrong, pulling Yin Zhenrong, some panic said: "godfather, madam Why doesn''t Madame move? "


    Hearing this, Yin Zhenrong also found the blood on the corner of the table, and then looked down at Mrs. Yin, who seemed to have no breath. Yin Zhenrong was also flustered.


    "Madame, Madame No, dead? " An Zhi Ning panic voice, sounded in the empty room.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    "Please forgive me." "Thank you." Yin Xinlu bowed to the people who said this to her numbly. Her lips would have been dry and cracked. If sister an had not supported her, she would have been unable to stand. She couldn''t accept it at all, but her mother died when she didn''t see her for an hour, and the doctor said her mother died of pain. When she hit the corner of the table, she was still breathing, and there were traces of struggling blood on the ground. This shows that her mother wanted to call people, but no one appeared! Then her mother died of pain. The doctor also said that her mother should have struggled for more than half an hour when she was awake to death. What makes her even more unable to understand is why her family would enter an assassin, and only killed her mother and left. Her father went to check, but until today, the funeral was held and her father did not show up. "Ah Lu, you don''t want to see you like this. You should cheer up." An Zhi Ning red eyes, low voice comfort. Yin Xinlu looked ugly like a ghost. She pulled her dry lips and asked with a cry: "sister an, do you think I''m dreaming? Will I be able to see my mother when I wake up? " Until now, Yin Xinlu still can''t accept this fact. Even if she had already organized the funeral herself, she still couldn''t accept the fact. Her mother was still pointing at her and scolding her yesterday. How could she have dinner with her Suddenly it''s gone? Growing to such a big age, even as the daughter of a general, Yin Xinlu also knew that life was so fragile. "ALU, don''t do this..." An Zhi Ning advised Yin Xinlu, but only said so half a sentence, she would sob, pale than Yin Xinlu even more terrible. Gradually, an Zhi Ning covered her abdomen and leaned on Yin Xinlu''s body. Her voice was trembling: "a Lu, you help me for a while, just a little." "Sister Ann, what''s the matter with you?" Almost all the guests who came to mourn have left. Yin Xinlu doesn''t have to force herself to say thank you. See an Zhi Ning pain wrinkling eyebrow appearance, scared, some in a hurry to support an Zhining: "an elder sister, are you ok? No, I''ll send for a doctor


    She was afraid. She was afraid that sister Ann and her mother would leave suddenly. "No!" An Zhi Ning very flustered pull Yin Xinlu, pale look is unable to hide anxiety. Yin Xinlu looked at an Zhining in surprise, thinking that an Zhining was afraid to make trouble for her, so she hurriedly comforted: "sister an is OK, nothing is more important than your body." An Zhi Ning smell speech facial expression as if more pale some, but still insist: "I was last night did not rest, now some tired just. I''ll just go to a rest meeting. There''s no need to call a doctor. ALU, if you have something else to do, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine Yin Xinlu or some worry, but no matter how she persuades, an Zhining insists not to see a doctor. Finally no way, Yin Xinlu also had to follow an Zhining, how can she do? "Miss, is Miss Ann really OK? I look at Miss Ann walking as if she is very uncomfortable Yin Xinlu''s servant girl is also worried. Now that she has no wife, she can only rely on miss an. What''s more, on weekdays, Miss ANN is also very good to her family. Naturally, she hopes miss an can be good. Her young lady''s disposition is really It''s too easy to be calculated. "Yes, I''m so worried about Sister Ann. Do you think sister an will leave me suddenly like my mother?" "Bah, bah, the bad is not good, and the good is good. Don''t think about it. Miss Ann''s health has never been very good. She has been busy since last night and is naturally tired. " "I hope so." Yin Xinlu''s things are really many, after putting down the heart to also did not think of an Zhining''s things. And an Zhining back to the room, will all the servants are swept away, their own a person lying on the bed, biting teeth, silent tears. She didn''t dare to cry. She was afraid to be heard by the man. Although she has been taking advantage of Yin Zhenrong''s love for her to achieve some of her goals, she never thought that one day she would be Yin Zhenrong is a devil! Married couples can be killed! Still can be so calm, let a person think it is an accident, this person is really too terrible! No, she has to run away from here, leave here, go far away! Lu Li, yes, find Lu Li! Said to do, an Zhining just stood up, did not walk to the door, the door was pushed open.


    The man''s tall figure blocked almost most of the light, so that people could not see his face, his expression. "Dry, godfather?" An Zhi Ning has a shivering cry. Yin Zhenrong black face, light "um" a sound, and then turned the door to close, pull an Zhi Ning cold hand, sit back on the bed. Where does an Zhi Ning dare to oppose? So Yin Zhenrong pulled him back. "Godfather, what''s the matter with you?" An Zhi Ning asked carefully, for fear that he was not careful to anger Yin Zhenrong. After last night, she was really afraid of this man. Before, he always felt that he was using this man, but now She''s not sure. In front of this man, really stupid? No, on the contrary, he''s smart. Despite his appearance, he is naive and honest. He is a man with sound limbs and simple mind. In fact, he is smarter than many people. She''s not the only one who plays pig and eats tiger. Yin Zhenrong took an Zhining into his arms, and his indescribable strength made an Zhining''s face change. "Godfather, what''s going on?" Under normal circumstances, this old man should not come to her room at this time. His wife had just passed away, and he appeared in his daughter''s room? Yin Zhenrong''s face was black and his voice was deep: "the king Zhao Fu Yin pretended that he could not understand my suggestion. He had to investigate the matter thoroughly." In fact, he didn''t even know his wife was dead. In fact, he was talking to the governor of Jingzhao, hoping that he would not continue to investigate. But the other side actually pretended to be stupid with him! "Ah? Would he be talking nonsense outside An Zhi Ning is afraid of extremely, pupil all slightly shrunk a few times, a face worried looking at Yin Zhenrong, "they won''t doubt godfather?" If the governor of Jingzhao spread out the hint that Yin Zhenrong had given him today, then everyone would have doubted whether the death of Mrs. Yin had something to do with Yin Zhenrong. Of course, she didn''t care about Yin Zhenrong. She even wanted him to die. But he must not die at such a time. Otherwise, what would she do?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    "Don''t worry." Yin Zhenrong thinks that an Zhining is worried about him. After experiencing what happened last night, an Zhining can still care about him so much, which makes Yin Zhenrong very moved. At the same time, he also has a light guilt. Touching the long hair of an Zhining, looking at the pale face of the girl in her arms, Yin Zhenrong asked: "does it still hurt? I''m sorry, I didn''t control myself last night and made you suffer. " An Zhi Ning quickly lowered her head, covered up the resentment in her eyes, and her voice was as gentle as a newly born kitten. She said, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern." The word "Godfather" was emphasized. To remind Yin Zhenrong, don''t forget their two identities at the moment. Father and daughter! Even in name. If this matter is exposed, then Yin Zhenrong''s official career is bound to stop here. Yin Zhenrong smell speech in the eyes of the rapid across a wipe of displeasure, but still comfort an Zhining: "you don''t worry about godfather, it''s OK. The governor of Jingzhao is also a smart man. Even if he insists on checking, he won''t say a word more about today''s affairs. " In the capital, even a small official is extremely smart, otherwise, he can''t get along with it. "That''s good. Godfather, things outside have always been in a Lu''s greeting. I think a-lu is very tired. Doesn''t Godfather go to see a-lu? " "Well, although her mother disgusts me very much, my heart is after all my only child. I''ll see her now. How are you doing here? Do you want me to call a doctor." "No!" An Zhining quickly refused, and then lowered his head not to see Yin Zhenrong''s face, "godfather, I am tired and want to rest, you go to see a Lu." "Well, all right." Wait until the sound of the door closed, an Zhining dare to put out the resentment in the eyes. blamed! And a doctor? Is it for everyone to know that she has lost her innocence? Tears, rustle down. An Zhi Ning lies on the quilt, weeping for her life. She never expected that last night when Yin Zhenrong found out that he had accidentally killed Mrs. Yin, her first reaction was to drag her into the room and take her After that, Yin Zhenrong dared to say that it was for her good. Otherwise, for the sake of safety, he would kill everyone who knew about it. What? All the people who know this thing, the only one who knows it is her? The maid in the yard had been sent away by Mrs. Yin herself, and no one knew who she was with at the last moment. Mrs. Yin''s body is outside, and Yin Zhenrong''s animal is inside An Zhi Ning is disgusting to die, but also dare not reveal the look of resentment. She wants revenge!


    When she becomes a master, she will revenge everyone. Not only Yin Zhenrong, but also the people who abandoned her at the beginning! Why is it She wants to live so humble? ¡ª¡ª"Brother a ting, where is this? Are we still in the capital?" Jun Jiusi was bored and chatted with a ting. A ting points: "it''s in the capital, but it''s in the suburbs of Beijing." "That''s fine. I''ll turn around, OK?" Jun Jiusi''s eyes brightened. She spent a few days here, and even the most beautiful plum blossom would be boring. Besides, a ting will leave occasionally. She is the only one in such a large yard, which inevitably makes her feel bored. Hearing Jun Jiusi say so, a Ting''s eyes flashed for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "are you really willing not to go back? In the capital city, the people of King Jin''s residence have been looking for you. " "I know, atinger told me, but I don''t want to go back. As for whether to go back in the future Let''s talk about it. " Jun Jiusi knows that the people in the palace of Jin have been looking for her, but she doesn''t know if there is Lu Li among them. At first, I still wanted to ask, but then Jun Jiusi was quiet and didn''t want to know. What''s the impact of knowing or not? "Oh, well, I''ll write a letter to say peace to the people in the palace, and then I''ll ask brother a ting to send it in for me. Trouble? If it''s not convenient... " "It''s OK. It''s not a big deal. Just write it." "Thank you, brother atinger." Jun Jiusi''s eyes bent into crescent. Since being together with a ting, Jun Jiusi is more and more fond of smiling, and his mood is more and more relaxed. Staying in the palace, even with Lu Li, will feel bored. Sure enough, it''s not suitable for you. But there are still people in the palace who care about her, so Jun Jiusi decides to write this letter. "Thank you for what. To me, you never have to say thank you." A ting rubs Jun Jiusi''s hair and smiles with sunshine. Man''s big hand, as if with the temperature of the sun, without a trace of thoughts, just pure care. Therefore, this does not disgust Jun Jiusi.


    "After that, you''ll think about it." A Ting''s eyes suddenly became lonely, "you can''t always stay in this yard with me, and I don''t want you to stay here with me all the time." "Why? Don''t you think it''s good to stay here with me? " Jun Jiusi laughs like a child, but after he finishes, he responds, "yes, brother a ting will find his daughter-in-law in the future. Naturally, he wants to be with his sister-in-law." "No, I don''t want you to be stuck here all the time and you can''t get out of your heart knot. In this way, you will never be happy. You know, jiuer, I hope you can be happy Ah Ting''s voice is full of piety. His words are believed by Jun Jiusi. But "Brother a ting, you see it''s so beautiful here. Let me stay here more." It''s rare to see Jun Jiusi being coquettish. A Ting''s face is smiling, but deep in his eyes, he is still deeply worried. Such happiness, is it really happy? What should I do to make you really happy? Jiuer, I don''t want to owe you too much. "No, it''s just that if you want to stay here and not see people, it just means that your heart knot has not been untied. I want you to face it. " What things have to face, can really come out. His heart knot can''t be untied in his life. He doesn''t want jiu''er to be depressed all his life. It''s not supposed to be her life. "Face it?" Jun Jiusi''s eyelids are light, covering all the desolation. He turns his head and looks out of the window. He looks at the plum blossom which is open to the public no matter in the wind, rain or sunny day. He has mixed feelings in his heart. "Sometimes, if I don''t face it, I can untie the knot." This knot needs her and Lu Li together to be able to untie. Just Lu Li Would you like to untie it?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    "Why can''t you take off the human skin mask you gave me?" Lu Li, with a cold face, asks each other angrily.


    The man in front of him leans lazily on the plum blossom tree, with a golden Plum Blossom Mask, covering one eye and half of his face.


    Although can not peep at the whole appearance, but still can see that the color of men is better than the average beauty.


    The sound is also gorgeous with a trace of lazy feeling.


    "Are you saying that there is a quality problem with my character mask? That''s impossible. It just means that the person wearing the mask has been replaced


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that your son and concubine should have grown up like this, without wearing a human skin mask!"


    Lu Li tried his best to suppress his anger, oozing his tongue against the top of his cheek, only to make himself a little calmer.


    But the fist, still issued a "creak, creak" frightening voice.


    "You are threatening me with force?" Men seem not to be affected at all, but feel that they have encountered something funny.


    Lu Li gritted his teeth: "Luofeng! Xiao Jiu was healed by you in those years, and you also made the human skin mask. Can you tell me why there is no human skin mask on jiuer''s face now


    It''s clear that jiuer is Xiaojiu, but why is there no human skin mask on jiuer''s face?


    He is more worried that the human skin mask is worn for too long and integrates with jiuer''s face, which will damage jiuer''s body.


    This is the reason why he has been searching for doctor Luo Shenyi all the time.


    Naturally, he had more than one question in his mind.


    "Well, you did come to me with an Xiaojiu, but who told you that the last person you took away was an Xiaojiu?" Luo Feng eyebrows a pick, the eyes are particularly clamorous, "child, you are still too naive."


    That''s a good trick.


    And


    "It''s been more than three years before you find out that you are not alone. Lu Li, Lu Li, do you really like that an Xiaojiu? Or You are born to be a very stupid person, only then has not discovered


    Eyes are frivolous, words are arrogant and insulting.


    Everyone can hear and see that doctor Luo and Lu Li do not deal with it.


    But Lu Li didn''t understand where he had offended Luofeng.


    If not, how can Lu Li still endure?


    "You just said, the man I took home three years ago Is it not Xiao Jiu? " Lu Li squints his eyes and the air around him seems to have solidified.


    Dark and treacherous.


    In extreme anger, Lu Li began to show his dark side.


    Pupils continue to expand, the black as ink drops in the lake, rapid halo dye.


    A little bit, more and more black.


    "Is it an Xiaojiu, don''t you know it yourself? Or, as long as it looks like that face, it''s an Xiaojiu? Lu Li, your love is so superficial. " Luofeng Si is not afraid of the power of Lu Li, and she has a piece of grass in her mouth that she doesn''t know where to get it. She''s a bit of a fool, and she doesn''t have any formal appearance.


    It''s really impressive It''s a big fire.


    "Lofeng, have I not offended you? Why do you do this? " Lu Li''s mind runs fast and wants to recall whether he has offended this person in the past.


    "If you have not offended me, will I help you? Lu Li, you think you are gold. Everyone should like you. "


    The contempt of the man''s eyes makes Lu Li sure that there is hatred between the two people.


    If not, how could you look at him like this?


    But when did he ever offend lofeng?


    Lu Li said, "Luofeng, I thought our friendship was OK. What''s more, I also agreed to your terms when I asked you to save people. If you go back, don''t you fear that your reputation will stink in the world? "


    He and Luofeng knew each other in the world. Although Luofeng was rebellious, he also talked about it.


    Two people, also can be regarded as friendship, can be said to be plop friends.


    In addition, Luofeng is a famous doctor in the world, but he has a strange temper. If you want him to save people, you have to agree to his terms.


    His conditions were so strange that many people failed.


    But at that time, he had completed the conditions of Luofeng. Because of Luofeng''s insistence, he took Xiaojiu to find Luofeng.


    So he didn''t doubt it.


    "Fame? What is that? And... " Luo Feng stood up straight, threw away the grass in his mouth, and said quite funny, "don''t you know that I''ve been yelling and fighting all the time in the river and lake? Do you think I care? "


    "What''s the purpose? What are you doing this for? "


    Lu Li couldn''t understand what it was good for him to do so.


    Can you really offend this person without knowing it?"There''s no purpose, it''s just that you don''t like it, OK?"


    "Since you say jiuer is not Xiaojiu, tell me who jiuer is?"


    Luo Feng sneered at the speech, "who is she? How can I know? I just casually found a woman who looked like an Xiaojiu. What''s more, do you think the scar on an Xiaojiu''s wrist can be removed? Deep visible bone scar, with what kind of medicine, will leave traces. "


    The man stepped forward slowly and stood at a staggering distance with Lu Li. His eyes were full of banter of cat and mouse. "The reason why there is no trace on her wrist is that She''s not an Xiaojiu from the beginning to the end. "


    With that, Luo Feng''s face was very happy. He backed away laughing and was about to disappear in Merlin.


    Lu Li didn''t care about many questions and anger in his heart. He quickly called out and asked, "where did you hide Xiaojiu?"


    "Don''t you already know that?"


    After that, there was no response.


    Lu Li, such as being struck by lightning, staggered back a step and muttered to himself: "impossible, this is impossible."


    How could it be?


    Jun Jiusi, who has been living with him day and night for more than three years, is Xiaojiu. The name Mingming entered into the genealogy is Jun Jiusi.


    How could, all of a sudden, everything changed?


    "Luofeng..." Lu Li chewed the name, always felt that Luofeng''s hostility to himself was too obvious.


    Oh, there has never been such hostility before.


    This is the first time.


    It seems that he needs to check this Luofeng. Although he knows that he can''t find out anything, he can''t do nothing at present.


    "Son of a lifetime, someone from the mansion said that the princess had disappeared?" The voice of inviting the moon, cold ring.


    Lu Li suddenly turned back and narrowed his eyes: "how can the imperial concubine disappear?"


    "It''s said that after you left, the princess left the palace by herself. After that, the prince sent someone to look for it, but it couldn''t be found."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    When Lu Li rushed back, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    To greet Lu Li, it is no surprise that the king of Jin scolded him.


    "Ancestor, you are my father. Tell me what you want to do?" When the king of Jin saw that Lu Li entered the door, he bowed to him with all kinds of humility.


    The words and actions of the king of Jin embarrassed the rest of the room.


    But this does not include Lu Li.


    Lu Li asked in a deep voice: "have you searched all over the capital and haven''t you found it?"


    "Hum."


    The king of Jin was very temperamental and didn''t pay attention to Lu Li.


    Just didn''t pay attention to him, now want him to take care of him?


    Who is the son and who is Laozi?


    Lu Yi broke the silence by saying, "it has not been found until yesterday afternoon, my father found two letters in his study. One letter was written by my sister-in-law, which said that she was safe now, so we should not look for it. Another letter was written to you. We didn''t read it, not even to the content of it. "


    "Safe? Are you sure? "


    Lu Li asked anxiously, "what about the letter?"


    "Here it is."


    Lu Yi took the letter with him until Lu Li wanted to come back. Now he took it directly to Lu Yi.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I think the handwriting belongs to sister-in-law, and it should not be forced to write according to the situation."


    Lu Yi is good at painting and calligraphy, and has a high attainments in this field. Although he didn''t have much contact with Jun Jiusi, there was no problem just to recognize the handwriting.


    He has already seen it. It is indeed the handwriting of Jun Jiusi. And if a person is coerced, his handwriting will be somewhat different from usual.


    "And On that paper, I also smell the faint fragrance of plum blossom, so I feel that my sister-in-law has no freedom and will not be abused. "


    After a thousand words and ten thousand words, Lu Li himself will not be at ease if he does not see with his own eyes the heart written by Jun Jiusi.


    There is no time to answer Lu Yi''s words. He grabs the letter with the action of snatching and quickly unfolds it.


    The first letter is very short:


    I''m fine, you don''t have to look for me again, I''ll come out when I want to appear. ¡ª¡ªJun Jiusi.


    Short to Lu Li greedy want to see more for a while also can''t do.


    "Good?" Lu Li smiles bitterly and sends the letter in his hand.


    The light colored Xuan paper fluttered down on the ground, while Lu Li was still holding the paper.


    "Are you doing well without me? Jiuer... "


    You always know what kind of words can hurt me the most.


    But this time it was Lu Li who misunderstood.


    When Lu Sijun didn''t write, he thought.


    Because in Jun Jiusi''s opinion, Lu Li should not be in the palace at this time.


    "That nonsense, of course, people left you, you have a good life, you see what you do that is a matter?" The king of Jin sneered and took the opportunity to step on his son''s feet.


    If you don''t sprinkle salt on the wound at this time, when can you still sprinkle salt?


    Who knows, Lu Li didn''t return to the king of Jin at all, but opened another letter himself.


    Before opening, Lu Li was very calm.


    After opening, Lu Li tore up the letter directly.


    All of you


    What is this operation?


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s in the letter? Who wrote it? Why did you tear it up


    The king of Jin had a lot of questions. If it wasn''t for his insistence and bottom line, the king of Jin would like to secretly open it to see what was written in the letter.


    Originally thought to wait for Lu Li to read, good to ask is when, the result did not expect this boy unexpectedly saw to tear.


    Who is this for?


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll take care of it myself." Lu Li, with a black face, strides away.


    He left the king of Jin in his place and swore.


    "The boy is really going too far. Do you think I won''t do anything to him?"


    The king of Jin was very angry.


    Originally I wanted to say whether Lu Li thought the palace must be his, but as soon as he saw Lu Yi''s plain face, he choked back his original words.


    No matter how angry, the prince of Jin can only be Lu Li.


    Although I know that Lu Yi has no delusion, if he really said it, he misunderstood it?


    Therefore, in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it is better to pay attention to your words and deeds all the time.


    "Why do you have to quarrel with your son? Now the princess is gone. The son of heaven must be very anxious, so there is less etiquette. Wang Ye, you father king, can you really care? "


    Rong side imperial concubine soft voice comforts, also really let the angry king of Jin gradually quiet down.


    The king of Jin touched Rong''s side imperial concubine''s big stomach and asked carefully, "I didn''t scare the child, did I?""No


    "No, I''d better help you go back to rest and let the kitchen stew some tranquilizing soup."


    The king of Jin said while supporting the Rong side imperial concubine to go out, Rong side imperial concubine full of happiness, "Lord, peace of mind soup to eat more is not necessarily a good thing."


    "Ah, not good? Then let the kitchen stew some bird''s nest to give you a good tonic


    "Lord, it''s too much to make up. I''ll be in danger when I give birth."


    "What about that?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the king of Jin and Rong side imperial concubine were just like the most common couple in the world. The husband supported the pregnant wife and took a walk outside the house to discuss the trivial matters of firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    The warm sunshine in the afternoon adds a touch of warmth.


    "Mother, are you all right?" Lu Yi looks at Li side imperial concubine with some worry.


    At the moment, Li''s eyes are full of envy and can''t hide.


    Li side imperial concubine Zheng ran to return to God, looking at the eye light of her son''s concern, reluctantly a smile: "Niang is OK, rest assured."


    It''s just


    I don''t know why, looking at the scene just now, she suddenly envies Rong side imperial concubine.


    It was a feeling she had never felt for a princess.


    Because she knew very well that the prince not only did not have the slightest emotion to the princess, but also was very disgusted.


    She had been so happy when she thought she had been favored by the king of Jin.


    "Mother, if you are not comfortable..."


    "My mother is really OK. I just remember that when my mother was pregnant with you, your father had been so happy."


    The old face now left a lot of traces of the years, a pair of bright eyes also no longer have the bright vitality when young.


    But the look is still so gentle. Even the curve of the side face is gentle.


    Years have been so mean to her, but she still has no resentment.


    It''s just After all, I envy you.


    "It''s all over, mother. Don''t think about it any more." Lu Yi knows that his mother is sad, but he doesn''t know how to persuade such a thing, and he has no way to persuade him.


    Because he was the only one who could persuade his mother to be happy.


    "Yes, it''s all over..." Li side Fei closed her eyes full of melancholy, and a tear quickly slipped down the corner of her eyes.


    Lu Yi lowered his head as if he didn''t see anything.


    Years give you sorrow, I wait for years to forget.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    When dinner time, people will find that Lu Li disappeared.


    King Jin was furious, but he had no choice but to scold at home.


    However, in these two days when the king of Jin was in a very bad mood, the second prince came to the door again.


    It''s not a coincidence.


    On this day, the Duke of Wei and his wife came to the Jin palace to ask about an Xiaojiu.


    The result just knew that Lu Li was not there, and the second prince came.


    As ministers, Duke Wei and Mrs. Tai could not avoid it. Although he didn''t want to see the face of the second prince, he could only follow the king of Jin.


    "King of Jin, I''m here to ask you about the bride price..." The second prince was a little angry.


    He thought that he had wronged himself to marry the side concubine in the palace.


    However, he didn''t expect that he was so sincere, but he didn''t wait for the reply of the Jin palace about the bride price.


    This just came to the door is also considered to start a teacher''s inquisition, by the way, intends to settle the matter between him and Lu Chan.


    But before finishing a sentence, I saw the Duke of Wei and Mrs. Tai standing behind the king of Jin.


    Second prince


    Did he go out to see the almanac today? How do you die before you get out?


    "Betrothal gifts?"


    The second prince doesn''t speak, and his wife has something to say.


    In addition to being too Madame of the Duke of Wei, she thought that she was also the daughter of the Cui family. Naturally, she was not happy with the second prince''s treatment of Cui Yunhan.


    Just with Cui''s family, she doesn''t say much.


    But I didn''t expect that the second prince actually bumped into the door.


    The two princes did not pay attention to their rhyme at all. Otherwise, they could not come to the palace of Jin to discuss the bride price.


    The Duke of the state of Wei said: "I was so stupid that I didn''t know that the second prince and the king''s house of Jin had already formed an affinity? Hehe, I''m really ignorant. "


    The king of Jin who was taken and scolded


    In fact, I don''t want to marry the second prince. You should believe me.


    It''s just in front of the second prince. Naturally, he doesn''t say much.


    The second prince, who was also somewhat guilty, was so excited by Duke Wei''s words that the whole person became angry.


    Why can''t he marry a concubine?


    Even if the mother''s family of the second prince''s concubine is dissatisfied, it is also the Cui family. Why should they be so cowardly by the Duke of Wei?


    "The Duke of Wei said," do you still need to say hello to the Duke of Wei when he marries a concubine? Don''t Duke Wei feel that he is in charge of something


    The second prince stood with his hands down, his eyebrows and eyes were haughty.


    It''s just this attitude that none of the three people present felt.


    No one is a rookie. Don''t you know what the political situation is now?


    Therefore, the Duke of Wei changed his cautious attitude and responded to the second prince''s words with a smile: "everyone knows the relationship between the Duke of Wei and the second prince''s concubine. The second prince''s marriage to his wife has nothing to do with the Duke of Wei, but can''t we even ask a question? "


    "Yes, of course. But you also gave me to remember, just ask. As for the relationship between the prince and the palace of Jin, the Duke of Wei should not interfere? " The second prince raised a single corner of his mouth, and his brows were all wrinkled together. What he said lowered his voice with a sense of negative measurement.


    "Naturally, the Duke of Wei will never interfere. This is the freedom of his highness." The Duke of Wei said respectfully.


    However, the slight disgust of the eye ground made the arrogant second prince feel stuck in his throat, and he would like to vomit it quickly.


    What bad luck!


    I thought that if I married a Cui Yunhan, I could get help from the Cui family and the Duke of Wei at the same time, but I didn''t expect that Cui Yunhan would be a chicken rib!


    It''s no use at all. Instead, he wastes his position as Prince Zhengfei.


    Mrs. Tai poked her stick and said to the second prince, "Your Highness is the king, we are ministers. Therefore, it is your own freedom to marry as many side concubines as your highness wants, but please remember that your royal highness is Cui Yunhan


    Mrs. Tai raised her head slowly with her head full of gorgeous hair. In a pair of eyes full of Cang vicissitudes, she was cold and calm: "Cui''s daughter would rather die than accept insult. No freedom, no death! "


    Mrs. Tai knows very well that they have no way to prevent the second prince from marrying more women.


    The only guarantee is that Cui Yunhan will always be the imperial concubine of the second prince, and will never be insulted by those women of the second prince, or even by the second prince!


    And this, the second prince is also very clear.


    "I don''t think my father knows that the Duke of Wei, who has always been cautious, dare to threaten his son."


    It''s said so, but it means that the second prince is threatening the Duke of Wei in turn.


    You know, over the years, people with a clear eye can see that the Duke of Wei is converging.However, the second prince always believed that the lean camel was bigger than the horse. Even if the honor of the Duke of Wei was not as good as before, if he could help him, then the crown prince would not belong to anyone else.


    It''s just a pity that the Duke of Wei is so ignorant.


    "The second prince might as well go into the palace to see the emperor now. The Duke of Wei has never been submissive. Naturally, he will not be afraid of rumors from villains."


    "Are you saying I am a villain?" The second prince was angry and pointed to his wife. The sharp light in his eyes seemed eager to pierce his wife.


    "Pa!"


    The second prince is confused.


    The king of Jin and the Duke of Wei were also confused.


    The king of Jin couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. What did he see just now?


    Mrs. Tai actually raised her crutches, and then with a fierce wind, directly hit the second prince pointing at the lady''s hand.


    All of a sudden, it can be said that all was quiet.


    Originally, the king of Jin was only watching the opera. Now he can''t help thinking about how to solve this problem safely.


    He knew that his wife would be angry, but he didn''t expect that his temper would be so big. He was just satirized by the second prince, and then he started directly?!


    Mighty, Madame.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The second prince was staring at the back of his hand which had been beaten red and swollen. The finger that had been hit hurt faintly and trembled uncontrollably.


    Although the second prince has been reprimanded by the emperor for so many times, some people dare to beat him. This is the first time for us to make a breakthrough!


    Therefore, the second prince was confused.


    Too madam grinned, the wrinkles on her face were like blooming chrysanthemums, and she was very amiable.


    Just when the second prince thought his wife wanted to make amends to him, his wife suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''ll hit you. What can you do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    In other words: I beat you!


    The arrogance of the tone made people gape. They couldn''t believe that it was the lady who had been famous for her generosity and decency.


    The change is so fast and big that people have nothing to say.


    "Niang..." The Duke of Wei blinked. He seemed to remember that his mother had been educating him when he was very young. He should be as low-key as she was.


    So, his mother


    Are you really OK?


    Too madam coolly glanced at his son who had shrunk like cabbage leaves, full of disgust.


    "We''re trying so hard, don''t we just want to hold up a piece of sky for the younger generation? People and things can be low-key, but this does not mean that they are bullied to the head, but also to endure! We are a low-key, not a thousand year old son of a bitch


    Too madam''s words, throw the ground to have a voice, the vision even has a little sense of forest.


    This speech made the Duke of Wei and the king of Jin awe at the same time, but it also made the second prince angry.


    The second prince''s face was gloomy, and he did not intend to whitewash Taiping at all: "madam, what do you mean by this? Is it true that all the people who contradict the royal family are right, and on the contrary, they are the turtles with shrinking heads


    Mrs. Tai beamed with a smile, and her eyes were full of love: "Your Highness, I don''t know how you learned your lessons, how could your brain be so Stupid? I''m talking about you, not the whole royal family. The second prince is not so good at other things. He is really capable of putting on hats at random It''s not a bar. "


    "Poof..."


    The king of Jin was amused by Mrs. Tai''s last witty tone, and one of them didn''t help laughing.


    In exchange for the second prince''s bad eye.


    "Well, madam Tai, the second prince is a junior." The king of Jin solemnly serious face, comfort too madam to stop.


    It''s just that the second prince is not happy to hear this.


    What is it that he is a junior?


    Does this mean that he is making trouble for nothing?


    "Well, I''m an old woman of this age. I''m not a nuisance here. If the second prince has any advice, he can come directly to the Duke of Wei. I''ll be waiting for you at any time. Oh, by the way, your father-in-law and his mother-in-law are all in the palace of Wei. "


    With that, he showed a big smile to the second prince and left without looking back.


    The Duke of Wei adjusted his clothes and bowed to the second prince in his mother''s voice: "Your Highness, according to the etiquette and law, the second prince''s concubine has not been abolished. So whether the second prince takes a concubine or a concubine, or wants to marry several people, then They should inform the second prince and concubine. "


    "Tell her what to do? Is it difficult for the prince to marry a woman and she has to agree? "


    Looking at the smiling old face of the Duke of Wei, the second prince had a stomachache.


    Don''t they say that the people in the Duke of Wei are low-key and honest?


    This is especially honest?


    Is this special low-key?


    Who said the evaluation of the Duke of Wei? Come out quickly. If he can''t fight to death, he is sorry for him!


    "Of course, it''s not necessary, but the emperor still needs to nod and agree to marry the side concubine. It''s better to let the second prince''s concubine handle the marriage."


    "Will she?" The second prince was suspicious.


    That Cui Yunhan is a fake magnanimous, actually mean and jealous.


    He didn''t believe that she would be willing to do the marriage for him and watch him marry others.


    The Duke of Wei seemed to hear a joke, chuckled, touched his beard and kindly explained to the second prince: "this is what she has to do. The second prince has no doubt about this."


    Before, they all held a little hope that the second prince could treat Yun Han kindly.


    Since there is hope, there are some things that can''t be done without care.


    But now I''m dead. Even if the second prince died here, it''s not a bad thing for Yun Han.


    Therefore, the second prince is totally worried.


    Only care about you, will have such and that dissatisfaction with you.


    "I hope you do what you say."


    "If you don''t go, are you going to help the second prince to give advice and advice? How can you hire the king of Jin


    Mrs. Tai''s voice came from the gate, which embarrassed all three people.


    Especially the king of Jin.


    Naturally, he knew that in this matter, they were unjustifiable to the Duke of Wei and the Cui family.


    If the second prince fell in love with Lu Chan and had to marry Lu Chan, the people of the Duke of Wei would not be angry or even look down upon Lu Chan.


    But the facts are clear to all.


    Therefore, the king of Jin was not aware of his shortness of breath to his wife.


    "King of Jin, second prince, I''m leaving now." On the thick face of Duke Wei, there is no trace of embarrassment.When the Duke of Wei got on the carriage, he received a white eye from his mother.


    "What nonsense?"


    Although Mrs. Tai was born in the Cui family, her temper is really Naturally, Cui''s demeanor and etiquette can be maintained in other people, but people close to her know what kind of temperament she is.


    So the Duke of the state of Wei had already prepared for his wife''s white eyes and asked his mother with a smile: "mother, what''s the matter with you today, so excited?"


    He almost missed his mother''s pace.


    All of a sudden, he was so small that he felt weak.


    Fortunately, the brain is not completely rusty.


    "Do you want to put up with it? What a second prince Mrs. Tai grinds her teeth.


    She was jealous all her life. In her early years, people in the Duke of Wei knew that the old Duke of Wei didn''t dare to linger in the flowers all his life, not because he was clean, but because his wife was really tough.


    Naturally, Mrs. Tai is an extremely intelligent woman. Naturally, she won''t let any rumors about her spread outside.


    Therefore, in the view of Mrs. Tai, men who are unfaithful to their wives are not good men.


    Because of this, she agreed to give him five years.


    If not, who would let the only son wait so long for a peasant girl in the ordinary house of power and power?


    "It''s just mother. What can we do if we can''t bear it?" Why didn''t Duke Wei feel aggrieved for his niece?


    It''s just that sometimes it''s not up to people.


    Mrs. Tai pulled out a smile. Seeing this, Duke Wei subconsciously shrank his neck.


    Why does he feel that his mother-in-law is not holding back good things?


    Sure enough, the following words verify the conjecture of Duke Wei.


    "If you can''t bear it, go and admit your mistake to the emperor."


    "Ah?"


    The Duke of Wei looked at his mother in disbelief. "You look, it doesn''t seem like you want to admit your mistake?"


    It''s like going to a smash.


    "I have just insulted the second prince and the royal family. I should have gone to the palace to plead guilty."


    Duke of Wei


    "So Lao Li Tou, go to the palace. " Mrs. Tai ordered to go down.


    Duke of Wei


    Mother, are you really good?


    What about a good low profile?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    "Madam Tai, your majesty is in the imperial garden at the moment. Please wait."


    "How does your majesty think of going to the imperial garden at this time?"


    Du Wen, the eunuch in charge, welcomed people with a smile, not to mention a person with such an identity as his wife.


    Du Wen: "this night, the prince of Qin came with the little princess. The emperor is playing with her in the back garden."


    "I see."


    Suddenly, madam.


    Now, only the daughter of Princess Changle can make us laugh today.


    Yeqihuan, the daughter of the night king of Qin, was named Ruyang princess at the full moon.


    What''s more, the Emperor didn''t mention the title of the Lord of Yeqin County, which led to the current situation, that is, the title of the Lord of Yeqin as a father is not as high as that of his daughter.


    And on the first birthday of the little princess, the Emperor gave the whole state capital of Ruyang as a gift! They are all the fiefs of Princess Ruyang!


    When the little princess was two years old, the gift from the emperor was a holy edict. The main idea is that when the emperor''s mountain collapses, no matter which Prince succeeds, you should respect Princess Ruyang as the eldest princess.


    You should know that Ruyang princess is a generation younger than the present princes, which belongs to the higher level of Jinfeng, which shows the emperor''s love for the little princess.


    When Princess Ruyang was three years old this year, the Emperor gave her a gold medal.


    People can''t imagine what gift the emperor can give the little princess in such a year.


    "Yes, it''s only for the little princess that your majesty will feel better."


    Du Wen is also very emotional.


    He grew up with the emperor, and now it has been more than 40 years. Naturally, I hope the emperor will be happy.


    Only if the emperor is long, can he last.


    After a while, the emperor summoned his wife with yeqihuan.


    The Duke of Wei didn''t come with him because his wife thought his son was too honest and stupid.


    "To your majesty."


    Mrs. Tai kneels on her knees and bows her head.


    Such a big gift surprised the emperor. The emperor took a look at Du Wen. Du Wen immediately got to know him and helped his wife up: "Madam Tai, why do you have such a big gift? The emperor has always respected you... "


    "The courtier''s wife knelt down to plead guilty." Although Mrs. Tai stood up with the help of Du Wen, it seemed that she was ready to kneel down again at any time.


    Du Wen didn''t dare to take any action, so he had to look at the emperor.


    The emperor put yeqihuan on the Dragon chair, and said to the little girl gently, "Ruyang, you are good to sit here. My grandfather has something to do."


    The gentleness of the tone makes people speechless.


    It''s really quite different from the emperor who killed the emperor in the ordinary days.


    Yeqihuan blinked her eyes and ate her hands lovingly: "what should my grandfather do? Ruyang can help my grandfather."


    The little girl is sitting on the Dragon chair, swinging her legs happily, and her voice is very lovely.


    "Ruyang is really good."


    I know that the little girl can''t help you, but the emperor is very happy to hear the little girl say so.


    If the dragon looks happy, some people will be happy.


    The wrinkles in Du Wenxiao''s eyes were very obvious, but he still bent over and praised: "the little princess is really filial. When she grows up, she must be your Majesty''s intimate baby."


    "Don''t grow up. My Ruyang is very considerate now."


    The emperor laughed again for a moment. He seemed to remember that his wife was still there. He asked casually, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Tai? You may as well speak up."


    The time of being alone with Ruyang was disturbed. The emperor was a little unhappy.


    But the emperor doesn''t say much to his wife.


    Too madam also knows this time to come unfortunately, but at this moment she has already stood here, of course, there is no reason to retreat.


    Therefore, too madam then opened the mouth to say clearly own intention.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The minister''s wife ran into the second prince''s son who went to propose marriage to prepare for betrothal gifts. There was some conflict between the words. This is just a small matter, but the second Prince later said that it was the minister''s wife who insulted the royal family. The hat is too big. The minister''s wife is too old to bear it. Therefore, I''d like to make a special explanation. I hope your majesty can understand. My wife just loves my niece and granddaughter, so she doesn''t show her respect to the second prince. Please forgive me. "


    "Marriage promotion? Jin Wang Fu? "


    Kneading the little girl''s hand, the emperor''s expression changed slightly.


    Yeqihuan blinked her big eyes like black grapes and looked at her grandfather lovingly. After waiting for a long time, she couldn''t help but shout, and tried to stretch out her hand to pull down her grandfather''s big hand.


    "Grandfather, your hand is so big that it hurts Ruyang."


    "Dear, it''s my grandfather''s fault. My grandfather hurt Ruyang."The little girl was aware that her grandfather''s mood had changed. She pursed her small mouth and said, "Ruyang doesn''t hurt any more. My grandfather should not be unhappy. If grandfather is not happy, Ruyang will be unhappy. "


    After saying that, the little girl actually deliberately pout her mouth high, with a face full of baby fat, trying to make an angry appearance.


    The two legs are folded together, hands on the thighs.


    Looking at the little girl''s appearance, all the emperor''s bad mood was swept away. Holding the little girl high, he couldn''t help kissing her: "my Ruyang is really my happy fruit."


    "Ah, ah."


    All of a sudden, the little girl screamed with excitement.


    See this scene, too madam heart also can''t help feeling thousands of.


    The emperor, who once sacrificed everything for his power, has such a tender side.


    It seems that this little girl is really a lucky star, but


    If she had to wait until she grew up and knew that her mother would be able to feed her, she would be named "aqu". I don''t know if she could laugh so happily.


    The emperor is in a good mood, so is his attitude towards his wife.


    "Too much worry. Although the second prince is a prince, he is a younger generation after all. How can I need his wife to be respectful? What''s more, Mrs. Tai is also worried about the second prince''s concubine. "


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    Mrs. Tai knows what she wants to say. The emperor has already understood it. Naturally, she won''t disturb the warmth of her grandparents and grandchildren. She gets up and leaves.


    The man sitting high on the throne took a soft hand and asked, "Ruyang, your second uncle still wants to get a wife. What do you think I should do?"


    Yeqihuan strangely tilted his head and asked, "the second uncle already has an aunt?"


    The implication is: is it not enough to have an aunt?


    The emperor was stunned and then laughed: "yes, yes, Ruyang is right. With a wife, how can you not be satisfied? "


    On that night, the Emperor invited the second prince into the palace. He said that the second prince would not be allowed to marry a concubine three years later, and he would never divorce his wife.


    The second prince was stunned. No matter how much he begged for mercy, the emperor would not let go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "Pa!" Li side Fei does not hesitate to reach out is a slap in the face, eyes with deep disappointment, take back the hand, is still shivering, even some palms numb.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, is it necessary?" Li side Fei never thought that one day her obedient daughter would be so rebellious that she did not even know her.


    This kind of cognition, let Li side imperial concubine very sad.


    Clearly can not be like this, clearly can be flat light of happiness.


    Why do you have to pursue that power? Can we abandon our happiness for the sake of the so-called human life far away?


    "Mother, I just don''t want to be a fish. I''m afraid and tired of those days... " Lu Chan closes her eyes.


    She knew that her mother would not agree with her. But she still didn''t want to cheat her mother, the poor woman who had been cheated by her husband for so many years.


    So even though she knew she would be beaten, she told the truth.


    "But you''re going to make it. Didn''t your brother say he could help you find a better one..."


    "Niang, the second prince promised me that after three years, she would let me be his side concubine, and he would even give me some hands..."


    "What do you want people to do? Chan''er, a woman''s family, as long as her husband is kind to you and has a good life, then... " Lu Chan suddenly opened her eyes, and the bright light in her eyes suddenly made her speechless.


    Such a proud, even some glorious daughter, she is strange.


    Even suspecting Is this really her chan''er?


    "Why do women have to stay in the backyard and wait for the poor alms that men think of? I don''t! I want to fight for what I want. I want to trample on those who have bullied me. I want to... "


    Waiting for Lu Chan to finish her ambition, Li side Fei suddenly asked softly, "Chan son, have you ever gone out to find your sister-in-law these days?" Lu Chan some unknown, so: "is not someone in the house looking for it?" She went out to look. How could she find it?


    A girl''s family is not as capable as the people in the mansion.


    "Have you ever cared about your elder brother, or have you asked your elder brother if there is any news about your sister-in-law?" Li asked again.


    Two questions in a row, let Lu Chan instantly understand her mother''s meaning, immediately face embarrassed, some helpless explanation: "I have some help, and I can''t help anything, so..." "So you don''t care?" Li side imperial concubine wrinkles eyebrow, eye corner wrinkle lets a person see heartache, "Chan son, Niang''s daughter, how did you become this appearance now?"


    Lu Chan, who was still chatting with Li side Fei about her reasons and ambitions, now looks unnaturally slanting her head, trying to hide her embarrassment.


    She knew that there was no reason for her to defend herself.


    "You say you will trample on those who have insulted you. But chan''er, it is more important to know how to be grateful. You hate those people, mother does not blame you, this is human nature. But your elder brother and sister-in-law are good to you and your mother? Now that something has happened to them, how can you not even ask a question? " Li side Fei was in great pain.


    She never thought that her daughter had become like this.


    "Chan''er, if there is nothing beautiful in a person''s heart, then the whole world she sees is gray. Do you understand? My mother doesn''t want you to laugh and cry in the future


    Although Li was born in a common family and was not smart, she knew how to be contented.


    Even in the palace, she has no status, but Li has a good attitude. She can find reasons to comfort herself.


    Hard days, can also live happily, such a day will be happy. She had not lived the kind of life her daughter said, but she could imagine that such a day would not be happy, because it was her daughter who bought happiness for.


    "But mother, if I don''t try, I''ll only cry in the future." Lu Chan insists on her own ideas.


    It is this stubborn, let Li side imperial concubine almost collapse despair.


    Step forward, trembling to touch her daughter''s red and swollen side face, the voice is shaking: "Chan son, does it hurt?" Lu Chan, who had not been beaten before, was suddenly stabbed to the sad point by her mother''s "does it hurt?".


    Tears flow down unconsciously.


    "Niang, pain can not be said, can not cry, because there is no qualification." Lu Chan''s eyelashes tremble gently, stained with wet tears, and then halo dye in the corner of his eyes, along the arc of his side face.


    Beauty tears, of course, is distressing, let alone their own daughter.


    "Why? You are in the mother''s place, want to cry to cry, Niang here has you to eat osmanthus sugar, mother will always prepare for you. In the future, when you feel bitter and sad, you will come back and talk to your mother. Your mother will keep sweet osmanthus candy for you and make you sweet. What mother can do That''s all. " Li side Fei kept thinking, if she can do something, is not so submissive, her children can live better?Unfortunately, all this is just to think about it, her character is so, all of them can not be repeated.


    "Mother You have done a good job. The luckiest thing in my life is to be your daughter. " Lu Chan can''t help but fall into Li side Fei''s arms, feeling the warm feeling in her mother''s arms, and the whole person is very relaxed.


    In her life, the person who cares about her most is her mother.


    If she could, she didn''t want to upset her mother, but "Side concubine empress, the LORD sent someone to invite you to the lobby." The voice of the servant girl broke the tenderness between mother and daughter.


    Li side imperial concubine took out the veil and tried the corner of her eyes. Her voice was flat, but she still had some doubts: "does the Lord want me to go to the lobby? Do you know what it is? " The Lord seldom asks her to go to the lobby. It''s a place to see guests.


    What''s going on today? Li side Fei is somewhat unexpected.


    Can it be that the Lord knows about chan''er and the second prince? That''s not right. If it''s because of this, the Lord will not call himself to the lobby.


    "There''s a girl here, brought back by the son of heaven. The princess and the princess are not here, so the princess Rong''s stomach is too big and inconvenient, so the Lord asked the maid to call the side princess to greet the girl "Girl? You''re not wrong, are you Li side imperial concubine''s voice has been raised a lot, feel incredible.


    Lu Chan is equally incredible, "it''s impossible." The elder brother and sister-in-law are so affectionate. How could the elder brother bring other girls back when the elder sister-in-law is still missing?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    After waiting for Li side imperial concubine and Lu Chan to arrive at the lobby, listened to that girl''s self claim, then understood.


    Li side Fei: "miss an is a guest. You are welcome." Looking at the gentle and sensible, decent and polite An Zhi Ning, Li side Fei''s heart straight makes murmur.


    What''s wrong with her? Mingming an Zhining looks better than Jun Jiusi to talk, but why does she have no good feeling to an Zhining?


    Is it because they have already written feelings with Jun Jiusi, and they are still in a good position, some of them mind that others will replace Jun Jiusi as the son of the world?


    "Thank you very much, Princess Li." An Zhi Ning a face shy blessing body thanks.


    She didn''t expect that before she found Lu Li, Lu Li found it by himself, or took her back to the palace directly, without using her mouth.


    Although she wanted to ask Lu Li whether she believed that she was an Xiaojiu, she was afraid to ask, which would break the sudden happiness.


    She can''t give up.


    Li side Fei pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to make her smile look very sincere. The king of Jin waved: "you take an girl to settle down for a while, and chan''er, you accompany this girl an." The king of Jin supported his forehead, and his face was tired without any cover up.


    He really doesn''t understand his son now.


    After the three women have left, Lu Li is quietly waiting for the king of Jin to give instructions. But who knows, waiting for a long time did not wait for a word. He raised his head curiously and looked at the king of Jin. When he saw that his father''s temples had added a lot of white hair, the eyebrows were deeply furrowed, and the corners of his eyes were wrinkled, his heart was quite unpleasant.


    As a child, the tall father was getting old in places he didn''t notice.


    It''s a sin for him to let his father worry so much.


    "Father, your majesty has already given me a general''s mansion. I want people to clean up, and then take Zhi Ning to move over. " Without his own side, father should not be old so fast?


    After all, he brought all the troubles to his father.


    "Don''t think about it!" However, the exhausted king of Jin slapped his hands when he heard this, and his face turned red with excitement: "as long as I''m alive, you can''t move out of this house!" Since it''s home, it''s all children.


    Then Cheng was his legitimate son, the son of the prince''s mansion. Where could he move out to live? Lu Li knew his father''s obstinacy and his worries, but he thought that there would be many things after him. When he was in front of his father''s eyes, how could the father not worry about it? So Lu Li made up his mind and wanted to move out.


    My father and his family moved out. Zhi Ning just came here. She''s shy. I''m afraid... " "She''s so shy!" When Lu Jin''s wife moved to the palace, he could hardly move away.


    "If she''s shy, can she hook up with you?" The king of Jin snorted with disdain in his eyes. Although the king of Jin was not good to the other children, the king''s comments were very good between the government and the public.


    He never said that he despised a person because of his identity or anything else. But this time, an Zhining really stabbed his lung tube.


    "Father Wang, Zhi Ning didn''t do that. Don''t say that. You are tolerant to everyone. Why can''t you forgive her more? " Lu Li heard the ugly words, subconsciously refuted a sentence.


    It was the father who told him not to despise anyone easily.


    "I forgive her? If I forgive her, how unfair is that to Jiusi? " The king of Jin hit the nail on the head and asked, "tell me honestly, what do you think?"


    "Don''t you like jiu''er on weekdays? Why, now that I''m back, other girls, do you like jiuer again


    Lu Li''s face is indifferent. If you look carefully, you can even see the smile in Luli''s eyes.


    But the king of Jin was not so careful at this time.


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, he refuted on the spot.


    "As a father-in-law, I like my daughter-in-law, OK?" The king of Jin was determined not to admit that he was biased against Jun Jiusi. In fact, this prejudice is not against Jun Jiusi, but against an Xiaojiu.


    The king of Jin knew that it was not an Xiaojiu''s fault that things had developed to the present. But people are like this, always can''t help thinking, if there is no an Xiaojiu, those things will not happen.


    Especially the death of the eldest daughter and the conflict between the son and the princess made the king of Jin headache for a long time. With such prejudice, the king of Jin would not like Jun Jiusi much.


    But it doesn''t matter how annoying it is.


    As a king, there is still some sense of propriety.


    "As a father-in-law, it seems that it''s not very good if you don''t give your daughter-in-law a face." Lu Li followed the words of the king of Jin with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on his son''s face, the king of Jin''s face was flat and his expression was coagulated: "what''s the matter with you? My daughter-in-law, only a gentleman nine think. You mean you want to marry an Zhining? ""Father, why are you so Well, have prejudice to Zhi Ning? " Lu Li avoided talking. But this word sounds to others, it seems that he cares more about an Zhining.


    Do not want to let their father and an Zhining have contradictions.


    "It''s not that I''m biased against her, it''s her that''s not a good person." The king of Jin raised eyebrows and asked, "don''t tell me that you are because of an Zhining''s face that you will marry her?" His son, should not be so superficial?


    Just the next moment, the king of Jin was beaten in the face, or the kind of Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    "Yes, her face convinced me that she was Xiao Jiu. You should know, father, how much I like Xiao Jiu. " Lu Li''s eyes are light, showing a little alienation.


    At this moment, the man seems to isolate himself in another world.


    The body is still there, but the soul has long gone.


    "Then you are lying. If you really think that an Zhining is an Xiaojiu, you will first deal with the problems of you and Jiusi. And not so hastily will an Zhi Ning back to the house. You tell father, are you in any difficulty? " It''s not surprising that the king of Jin had such doubts, but Lu Li''s actions were so confusing. His son is not so irresponsible.


    What''s more, Jun Jiusi''s whereabouts are still unknown. Wait "The reason why you take an Zhining back is that it has something to do with Jiusi''s disappearance? What was written in that letter that day The old fox deserves to be an old fox. He has such a keen sense of touch.


    It''s just a pity that this time "Father, I just want to make up for my regret. You should know that being with Xiao Jiu has become my obsession. "


    "That you look at my eyes, tell this king, an Zhi Ning really is an small nine?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    "Yes." Lu Li stares at the king of Jin''s eyes and answers without hesitation. The king of Jin gazed and found that his son did not change his eyes when he said "yes".


    This cognition made the king of Jin feel uncomfortable.


    "What about Jiusi?" Lu left his face, his voice was low and his interest was not high: "she didn''t write a letter, said she didn''t need to look for her? Now that she has left, why look for it again? " If he was so sentimental, the king of Jin was more or less surprised.


    But on second thought, I felt clear again.


    If that an Zhining is really an Xiaojiu, then the existence of Jun Jiusi is the biggest obstacle between Ze Cheng and an Xiaojiu.


    In this way, how can you be comfortable when you think about it nine times? It''s just so sentimental However, the king of Jin was surprised. It''s not like what my son said.


    "Do you have to move out?" The king of Jin was most reluctant to part with his son.


    His favorite is this son, now the son said to move out, he naturally is not willing.


    At the same time, this dissatisfaction is more to an Zhining.


    In the eyes of the king of Jin, there is no difference between an Zhining and a goblin.


    Lu Li nodded: "my mother''s illness is almost enough. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. I move out to live just in time to take my mother over. Moreover, there are too many elders in the mansion. I''m afraid Zhi Ning is not used to it. "


    "You want to get your mother back?" The king of Jin frowned subconsciously.


    Obviously, he never thought about it. Even, he wished the princess would never come back.


    Lu Li nodded and looked up at the king of Jin with a strange look: "don''t my father know why?" The king of Jin was guilty.


    I remember that Lu Li went to see the princess once before. I probably knew about the nunnery. Although I didn''t like the tone of Luli at the moment, she didn''t say anything because she was guilty.


    "However, if you move out of the palace, it''s enough to provoke criticism. If you want to take your mother to you, others will say that..."


    "What others say is really that important? The father should know that his mother had taken too many drugs like that. Even if she is better now, she can''t get rid of it. What''s more, mother doesn''t like Rong side imperial concubine. Now the Rong side imperial concubines are seven or eight months old. When the Chinese New Year comes, they are about to give birth. Are you sure you can take your mother to the palace? If you don''t worry, your son will have nothing to say... "


    The king of Jin was choked by Lu Li''s words. This dead child, it''s OK to understand these things from each other''s heart. It''s really Still, business matters.


    So the king of Jin didn''t care about it. He directly asked Lu Li, "what kind of excuse do you want to use to move out?" "For Zhi Ning." King of Jin I want to kill him. What should I do?


    "And take your mother there?" The king of Jin was lucky and asked.


    Lu Li opened his mouth and sarcastically laughed: "of course, it won''t make my father embarrassed, or for Zhi Ning. Zhi Ning and I live alone in a house, there is no elder care, it is not suitable after all. It''s just that my mother needs to be quiet, and there are too many things in the palace. I''ll take my mother to live there for a while. When it comes to the palace, let mother come back. "


    "You Whatever you want. " The king of Jin lowered his head and didn''t know what to say.


    He and his son will never agree on the princess.


    But there is no need to argue with the son because of this. The father and son have different positions, so it is normal to have different choices.


    "Father, I..." Lu Li opened his mouth and didn''t know what he wanted to say. But when the king of Jin looked at him with his old eyes, Lu Li suddenly woke up again.


    The father is old, and he should not be bothered by these things. What he can do is not to let his father worry about him all the time.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of Jin looked at Lu Li''s appearance and asked a strange question.


    Then Cheng has never been hesitant. Now this is What''s up?


    "Nothing, if father Wang is OK, then I will go to see Zhi Ning first."


    Lu Li said that, without waiting for the king of Jin to answer, he turned around and left, quite a bit of a run away.


    Looking at Lu Li''s figure, the king of Jin sighed.


    This child, why Oh. Rather depressed, the king of Jin habitually went to find Rong side imperial concubine for relief.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He''s a man of his own." Rong side imperial concubine personally cooked a pot of flower tea and handed it to the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin quickly took over, and helped Rong side imperial concubine to sit down: "you have such a big stomach, these things should be handed over to the servants. Why do you do it yourself?" Rong side imperial concubine sat down with a smile, and the whole person was much younger: "I heard about the things in the front yard, so I guessed that the Lord might be a little upset, so I quickly prepared to cook tea. Even if the Lord didn''t come, my concubine would be sent to her. The LORD loves to drink the flower tea cooked by my wife, and I''m not tired. ""You are still the most intimate." The king of Jin sighed with emotion, patted the hand of Rong side imperial concubine, then looked at Rong side imperial concubine''s stomach, and said with a smile, "I just hope that what you have in your stomach is a clever daughter."


    Rong side imperial concubine''s face does not change, is still smiling.


    However, the king of Jin responded quickly and immediately added, "don''t think about it. I just think my daughter is more intimate. It''s just a son. Ben Wang will like it


    Laolaizi, both daughter and son are good.


    He had two sons and two daughters, one of whom was counted as one, and there was no one who would be relieved. Now I can only look forward to it. This child is a worry free bar.


    "I will teach you well." In fact, the words of the king of Jin just now, Rong side imperial concubine is not angry.


    For Rong side imperial concubine, as long as you have a child of your own, regardless of gender, is good. She''ll put it on the top of her heart. What''s more, she knew for a long time that Lu Li was the only son in the king''s heart. It was better to have a daughter than to have a son to suffer.


    There is no need to worry about it, and naturally it will be more spoiled.


    "Our daughter, of course, this king taught with you." The king of Jin said, and his mood became more relaxed.


    Even began to imagine the days after having a daughter.


    Just thinking about it, thinking that his daughter would marry someone else when she grew up, the king of Jin began to feel a bit upset.


    Then he thought of Lu Li''s affairs and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Is that an Zhi Ning really an Xiaojiu? "


    "I don''t know about this concubine, but shiziye said yes, there will always be his reasons."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    "What reason can he have? Ah, I think he is crazy!" The tone of the king of Jin revealed his deep helplessness.


    This matter, the king of Jin really has nothing to say.


    Before jumping up and down must marry Jun Jiusi is he, now there is an Zhining who looks more like an Xiaojiu than Jun Jiusi, and makes a fuss to marry an Zhining.


    Others also calculate, that an Zhi Ning is not a good one at all.


    Wait until that an Zhi Ning enters the door, their palace still has good?


    This word Rong side imperial concubine can''t accept, even if she is flattered again, she dare not speak ill of Lu Li in front of the prince, even if she just follows the words of the Lord.


    The king of Jin didn''t think that Rong side imperial concubine could give him any ideas. His main purpose was to talk about his heart, so that he could be more open-minded.


    "The son of heaven is happy, but I said something I shouldn''t have said. I don''t know how the prince and the prince are going to deal with this matter? " Rong side imperial concubine listened to the king of Jin complain for a long time, but finally did not hold back, asked what he had always wanted to ask. Can''t because appear a look more like an small nine An Zhi Ning, will originally do good son imperial concubine throw aside.


    Isn''t this too inhuman? Rong side imperial concubine is to doubt whether Lu Li was threatened by who, how she does not feel that Lu Li is really like an Zhining.


    If you really like it, then you should not take an Zhining back when you are still missing. Isn''t this going to push an Zhining to the top of the storm?


    Just Rong side imperial concubine probably also can''t think of, an Zhi Ning likes this kind of feeling that is being watched by all people''s eyes at the crest of the storm.


    "Nine thoughts Well, a good boy, too. How is she When do you think I can be the master? " The king of Jin''s words are full of self mockery.


    His son, he has been out of control for a long time.


    "I think the prince doesn''t even smile at the princess on weekdays. I thought he didn''t like the princess." Rong side imperial concubine purses the lip to smile lightly, look coquettish.


    That a touch of shame, with a woman''s delicate, as well as ignorant little girl''s pleasure.


    Obviously, during her pregnancy, her relationship with the king of Jin went up.


    Otherwise, the Rong side imperial concubine even if has the smile to the king of Jin, also is the fake smile.


    Rong side imperial concubine that occasionally bow head coquettish amorous feelings, call the king of Jin to see for a while.


    "Ben Wang found that you are more and more beautiful. This child must be a lovely and beautiful girl." The king of Jin said that he was dancing. Speaking of the children, Rong side imperial concubine looks peaceful and peaceful, reaches out to touch her big belly, and is also very happy: "for my concubine, as long as it is safe." Naturally, she wanted to have a daughter, but there was no need to talk to the king of Jin.


    The king of Jin soon returned to the main topic, holding the hand of Rong side imperial concubine and sighing: "at the beginning, because of some things, I was angry at Jiusi. I really didn''t like her, especially if she didn''t let her out for three years, then she became a woman with side. But later, when I knew that she had always let her eat the chicken soup, the resentment and dissatisfaction with her almost disappeared. At the end of the day, I''m still stingy. " Rong side imperial concubine heart is shocked.


    It was the prince who asked his concubine to drink the soup. But the relationship between him and his concubine was not very good. How could By the way, Rong side imperial concubine suddenly thought that before an Xiaojiu died, she was given abortion medicine by the son of the world. Suddenly, she was bound to have a miscarriage. What''s more, at that time, an Xiaojiu was in a bad mood, which must have caused great damage to her body.


    In this case, of course, it''s better not to get pregnant. It''s best to take good care of yourself first.


    "My Lord, is she an Xiaojiu Rong side imperial concubine tries to ask a way.


    Her heart beat slowly, for she realized that her guess was probably true, but "No, if the imperial concubine is an Xiaojiu, then how can the son bring back an an Zhi Ning?" Looking at the small appearance of Rong side imperial concubine''s surprise, as a child, slightly open mouth, can''t help chuckling.


    "You are indeed clever. At that time, Ben Wang also had this conjecture, but he became If Jiusi is an Xiaojiu, today''s scene will not appear. Just now I also asked, then Cheng said that an Zhi Ning is an Xiaojiu, this is to let me some uncertain. "


    The king of Jin''s words are full of confusion. For his son, the king of Jin is really not sure.


    "Ah?" For the king of Jin''s words, Rong side imperial concubine is more surprised, eyebrows light Dai, look with a trace of disgust.


    The king of Jin noticed the mood change of Rong side imperial concubine and couldn''t help asking: "what''s your dissatisfaction with an Zhining? You haven''t seen it either, but I''m glad to see who you''ve looked at like that. "


    He is a glorious concubine. He has always been a man of great atmosphere. He seldom gets angry with others, let alone look down on someone who looks down on, let alone a stranger.


    Therefore, the king of Jin was so curious. Rong side imperial concubine adjusted her sitting posture, supported her waist and explained to the king of Jin in a low voice: "I''m bored. I often hang out in the yard. Once upon a time, I met the second lady occasionally. Listen to the second Miss talked about some things about an Zhining. Although I don''t know an Xiaojiu, I think it''s a good idea to let our son-in-law like him so much. I think it''s also a good idea to be able to stand out from all aspects. But what I heard, what an Zhining did didn''t look like a good girl. " That an Zhining can not say to actively collude with Lu Li, but her behavior is not what a lady should do.Especially in front of the princess. Although she was a concubine, she was forced to be helpless. At the bottom of my heart, I don''t like this kind of girl.


    "Who said it was not?" Jin Wang''s image is like finding a friend, and make complaints about the side with the Rong side princess. I''m more worried about... "


    "You are more worried that this an Zhining is some people''s chess pieces, is behind someone''s instruction, and the son of the world also knows that an Zhining is not an Xiaojiu, but for some reasons, had to do so." Rong side imperial concubine''s conjecture, said in the Jin king heart''s worry.


    Mood again bad, this time also can''t help boasting Rong side imperial concubine: "you are really more and more clever." Rong side imperial concubine but smile not language.


    Before, she had no children, and because of her sister''s affairs, the princess made all sorts of difficulties, so she naturally needed to hide her clumsy.


    And now She thinks that Wang Ye has her in his heart, so she doesn''t need to package herself as a stupid person.


    Naturally, we still need to be careful.


    "If I ask, I will say it''s OK, but I''m still not sure." Again angry, again angry, after all, is the son he cares about most.


    How can you not worry?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "But since you don''t want to talk about it, you don''t have to ask more. It''s better to check. "


    Rong side imperial concubine''s words, the king of Jin naturally also knows clearly, but now the problem is that he doesn''t know anything, he simply can''t start.


    How can I find out?


    "I don''t have a clue. How can I check it?" The tone of King Jin is a little bad.


    Rong side imperial concubine thought for a moment, and suddenly her eyes brightened: "Lord, I remember that someone once sent two letters to the mansion. The son of the world is to see the letter, suddenly left the palace, and then with this an Zhi Ning back. We''d better check the messenger. "


    "I asked that day. It was sent by a little beggar. There was no clue."


    "Now there is only one clue. We can only follow this clue."


    The king of Jin nodded, "that''s right. At that time, although it was an inquiry, I didn''t check it carefully. Now think about it, we should check it carefully, maybe we can get some clues. "


    "I hope I can follow this clue to find the princess. Now maybe only the words of Princess Shizi can let the prince listen. No matter how bad it is, there will be a prince in the imperial concubine. The prince should not welcome the An Zhi Ning into the mansion. "


    In this way, everything will turn around.


    She could see that the imperial concubine was cold-blooded, but in fact she was very strong.


    If the son of the world marries that an Zhi Ning girl, even if it is just a side imperial concubine even concubine room, will let all this again have no room to turn round. It was a woman of high spirit.


    "Maybe." The king of Jin had no hope for this. If he really changed his mind because of Jun Jiusi, then whether Jun Jiusi was in the palace or not, Lu Li should consider it for her.


    And the child "Don''t worry too much about this kind of thing. It''s time for you to learn to let go. Maybe Shizi has his own plan? What''s more, it''s just our guess, it''s not accurate. " Rong side imperial concubine sees Jin Wang to knead eyebrow heart all the time with headache, can''t help but have some heartache.


    She quickly ordered the servant girl to bring the medicinal wine. She stood up and walked behind the king of Jin. She poured the medicinal wine into the palm of her hand and rubbed the eyebrow and forehead for the king of Jin to relieve the pain.


    After a while, the king of Jin felt that his headache was relieved a lot, and his temples didn''t have the feeling of throbbing.


    Pain relief, the mood is also a lot better.


    The king of Jin raised his head, closed his eyes, and said faintly: "since then Cheng wants to move out, it''s like his wish. I don''t care about it, and I can''t control it."


    "The son of a generation has a spectrum in his heart."


    "Then Cheng wants to take the princess back, but not to go back to the palace, but to live with them."


    Rong side imperial concubine rubs the hand of forehead horn to pause slightly, the expression of that moment in the eye is extremely complex.


    However, the king of Jin didn''t see it, and when Rong side imperial concubine spoke again, her voice was as smooth as before.


    "Otherwise, take the princess back to the palace. It would be enough to make people gossipy if the prince and his concubine went to live in the general''s house. If they went with the princess, the reputation of the palace would be..." In the past, the king of Jin was most concerned about the reputation of his mansion. But this time, the king of Jin was very indifferent.


    Or, you don''t want to.


    "You know my mind." The king of Jin said lightly.


    Rong side imperial concubine mouth corner pulls out a touch of sarcasm radian.


    His mind Of course she knows.


    "And The king of Jin slowly opened his eyes, took the hand of Rong side imperial concubine, let Rong side imperial concubine sit down again, and then said with concern, "if she comes back, your life will certainly not be easy. Now that you are still pregnant, I am even more worried. " Song Huaixin that woman is too careful, an old thing more than 20 years ago, she can remember now and angry rich.


    "Rich brocade, there is nothing more important than you and your children." Rong side imperial concubine showed a just in time grateful smile, soft white hand covered in the man''s thick palm, the voice is slowly moved: "I know, the prince is hurt my body."


    Splendid? Since the day he married to the palace, Rong Jinxiu died. Just like my sister.


    "But after all, the princess is the hostess of the palace, isn''t it..." A qualified concubine is naturally obedient, sensible and generous.


    At this time, if she doesn''t say something like this, the Lord will be more careful. It''s just so ridiculous.


    This is husband and wife, close relatives to sparse husband and wife.


    Sister did the former, she did the last two words.


    Because she knew from the beginning that this man was unreliable.


    "These things naturally concern the king, so don''t worry about them."


    Why did the king of Jin have a headache? In particular, Lu Li and an Zhining want to move away from the palace. What do outsiders think? How do I say this?


    But what can Lu Li do if he insists on doing so?


    From a very early age, he couldn''t control the son.


    So Let him go. Anyway, the palace will be handed over to him sooner or later. He can''t control what he likes to toss about."But there is one thing I want to make clear to you in advance. Even if the boy finds some reason to explain to the public and take the princess over, sooner or later the princess will come back. "


    Looking at the king of Jin''s thoughtful eyes, Rong side imperial concubine bowed her head and was extremely submissive: "this is natural. The princess is the hostess of the palace, so it''s reasonable to come back."


    "You If there is any emotion, please tell me What the king of Jin said was misleading.


    Rong side imperial concubine but did not speak. Say something?


    What do you say?


    Song Huaixin is the imperial concubine, she is just a side imperial concubine, what can she say? During this period of time, Wang Ye is really good to her, but it is not enough for her to distinguish the reality.


    "Don''t worry, my wife knows how to behave." In Rong side imperial concubine to hear, this sentence of king of Jin is beating oneself.


    Seeing the appearance of Rong side imperial concubine, the king of Jin felt a little distressed. He took the Rong side imperial concubine into his arms and said with guilt: "rich brocade, why don''t you believe this king? I really want to make up for you. "


    "The Lord doesn''t owe me anything. How can I make it up?" Rong side imperial concubine chuckles.


    The king of Jin owes her sister, Rong Jintang!


    But what can he do now?


    Her sister has been dead, died for many years, now should not even have nothing left?


    So, what''s the remedy? Nothing can make up for it.


    The king of Jin''s face was dark and difficult to distinguish. The words of Rong side imperial concubine reminded him of his most sad past.


    However, no matter how much he complained about that year, he could not do anything because People have such concerns.


    "Make up, should make up..."


    The king of Jin murmured to himself, and did not know who the remedy was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Chan''er is gone When Lu Li came, what she saw was that an Zhining was sitting on the chair in front of the window alone, with the window open, and looking at the snowflakes in the air, her eyes seemed to have the loneliness of constant success.


    That look, that sad.


    Appearing in a beautiful woman, naturally, it''s very lovable.


    Lu Li is no exception, eyebrows gently wrinkled, the tone is particularly gentle: "Zhi Ning, you have to give Chan son some time, after all, before..." "I understand." An Zhining tries to smile and tries to make herself look more energetic.


    Standing up from the chair, the tall woman stood in front of the tall man, just like a pair of beautiful women.


    "Brother Lu, I just don''t want to embarrass you." An Zhi Ning wrung the eyebrow heart, biting the lips, covering the heart of thousands of threads, show a smile, "I don''t want to because of me, let you and the family quarrel, not worth it." She wants to bring happiness to Lu Li, which is the attitude of lovers.


    An Zhi Ning such in the heart and oneself emphasize.


    She does not allow her own mentality to lose. She wants to firmly remember that she is an Xiaojiu and a person who deeply loves Lu Li.


    "Silly girl, what''s not worth it?" Lu Li rubbed an Zhining''s head with a spoiled face. Looking at an Zhining who had just reached his chest, his eyes flashed and then returned to normal, "you don''t want to think too much, after all, before and after all It''s normal for us to get along with each other for several years. When they get familiar with you, they will understand your good


    "Is it?" An Zhi Ning tongue tip a roll, pharynx back just want to say words.


    She just wanted to ask Lu Li if he didn''t adapt.


    But think of some reasons, an Zhining and silence.


    After more than three years of separation, they really need time to get to know each other again.


    "Don''t worry. I have told my father that I will move to the general''s house."


    The general''s office was awarded by the emperor when he put down the rebellion in Northern Xinjiang three years ago.


    Just because he was the son of the king of Jin, the general''s mansion was vacant all the time.


    Now take an Zhi Ning to live in the past, is also just right.


    "Move out?" An Zhining''s eyes lit up, and immediately showed a face of worry, small hand holding Lu Li''s sleeve, some uneasy asked, "brother Lu, you are the legitimate eldest son of the royal family, is the prince''s rightful son of the prince''s house. Will this do harm to the palace?"


    Naturally, she would like to move out.


    Although she lived in the palace, she could enjoy the envious eyes of others. However, in the general''s mansion, she was not only a concubine, but also a hostess. Without the bondage of her elders and the worries of her brother-in-law and sister-in-law, she and Lu Li were the only two people. Naturally, she was very happy.


    It''s just that Lu Li can do this for her, and naturally he can''t be too selfish. He always thinks about Lu Li.


    This can also increase Lu Li''s affection for her.


    "Silly girl, don''t think too much. Just move out to live for a while, it''s not that you don''t come back. And I''m going to ask my mother to come back and live with us in the general''s house. It''s just that my mother needs to rest. The palace is too noisy. With this name, others will not say anything


    "Ah?" An Zhi Ning silly eyes.


    With her? It''s better to live in the palace. At least there won''t be such a difficult person as Princess Jin in the palace.


    "What''s wrong with Zhining? You don''t want to live with your mother? " Lu Li also knew that his mother had done too much before, but as a son, he could not ignore it.


    Therefore, she had to hold an Zhining and explained helplessly: "Zhi Ning, I know that my mother has done something that you can''t forgive, but I..."


    "I know that." An Zhining suddenly snatched a white, affectionate looking at Lu Li, stretched out a tender hand on Lu Li''s chest, gently comforted, "brother Lu, don''t worry, for you, I will be willing to."


    Lu Li


    Lu Lisi did not hide her surprise in her heart. She even stepped back a little and looked at an Zhining in disbelief. "Zhining, if it were not for the things my mother and my sister did, your sister would not have had an accident, and you would not have..." "It''s all over. Although I''m sad, I still have to look forward. What''s more, Lu die has paid a price for it. What can I be dissatisfied with? "


    In an Zhining''s view, since the culprit has already fallen into the law, then an Xiaojiu will not resent Lu Li because of a dead person.


    She likes Lu Li so much, how could she be so stupid? "All Is it over? " God knows, he wants to hear small nine say to him, everything is over, we look forward together, such words, think how long.


    However, when he heard this sentence, Lu Li only felt extremely ridiculous.


    That''s her sister!


    The original small nine that strong, even if lost the memory of that year, should not be like this.


    No matter how the memory changes, a person''s mind will not be easily changed.


    The bone chilling feeling from Lu Li''s eyes rapidly retreated from the man''s deep eyes, just like the warmth and plainness of the past: "Zhi Ning, you can think like this, it''s really gratifying to me. I was still worried that you would not get along with your mother... " A touch of just the right worry, from the man''s eyebrow ridge to pass out.Life is all about acting.


    He believes that every man will fall into a dilemma between his mother and his daughter-in-law. His expression and worry are just right. An Zhining did not notice the unusual, excessive tension but let her not as sensitive as before.


    A faint sigh of relief, fortunately their guess right.


    "Brother Lu, now you are the most important person in my life. You have to believe that whatever I do, I don''t want to embarrass you. " An Zhining said affectionate words, a moment later it seems to be aware of their own words some Meng Lang, a face immediately incomparable blush.


    Head down, bashful cheeks like the rainbow color in the sunshine after rain, especially charming.


    Occasionally a timid look up, Fenghua infinite coquettish touching.


    "Thank you, Zhining. Thank you for coming back to me Lu Li''s eyes as expected slightly stagnant, as if attracted by what, a big hand will be an Zhi Ning into his arms, chin against the top of the woman''s head, smile gentle.


    An Zhining''s face pastes on the man''s warm chest, listening to the man''s powerful heartbeat, an Zhining slowly exhaled a breath.


    Finally


    "Brother Lu, we will always be together, right?"


    "Well."


    "But, brother Lu, what about sister Jun?" An Zhi Ning pitifully Xi Xi raises a head, the sadness in the eye is so conspicuous, "she is your rightful wife."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Jiuer Lu Li read the name deeply several times in his heart, but he asked quietly: "how did you suddenly ask jiuer? I thought you would not ask." Finally, can''t help showing the fox tail? An Zhining has been living for three years. Naturally, she is quite sensitive. She suddenly realizes the subtle irony hidden in Lu Li''s tone, and her face turns pale: "brother Lu, I don''t mean that. I just I just Lu Li looks at an Zhi Ning, want to see what this an Zhi Ning can say in the end. An Zhining eyebrows are almost tied into a knot, also can''t find a suitable reason, finally helpless into Lu Li''s arms, hands tightly around the man''s thin waist, with a crying voice to tell his love: "brother Lu, I know I don''t think well, but I want to marry you, I really want to marry you. Do you know how much I like you Only when she married Lu Li, she could get rid of the days when she was trampled on by others. She never wanted much. Lu Li''s body was slightly stiff and murmured, "I know. I know that Xiao Jiu likes me." As for marrying him? It was just in the past, since the moment of Xiaoqi''s death, even if Xiaojiu loves himself again, he can''t marry himself. Lu Li is very clear about this. Love a person, can''t change. But what an Xiaojiu can do is never marry him. This is the punishment that an Xiaojiu gives himself and also gives him. "I''m sorry, brother Lu. I know that it''s unfair for me to think of sister Yijun like this, but I really like you. I''m bad, aren''t I? But I can''t control myself. Brother Lu, I can''t control myself if I like a person. You should also be aware of this feeling? " An Zhining raised her head and looked at Lu Li timidly, just like an ignorant elk. With a pair of extremely pure eyes, she was looking at the chaotic world. In the eyes incomparable attachment, also is the man most benefits. Lu Li Mou color deepened, holding an Zhining strength also slightly increased some: "Zhi Ning, you can rest assured, this matter I will properly handle, I will give you an account sooner or later." An Zhi Ning heart greatly relieved. Before that, she had been worried about Jun Jiusi. Even though Jun Jiusi is not really an Xiaojiu, after all, Jun Jiusi is Lu Li''s rightful wife and has been together with Lu Li for more than three years. Where is it so easy to separate? I''m afraid they already have feelings. After all, Ann did not exist for more than three years. "What is brother Lu going to do with your sister?" An Zhining bit her lips and looked at Lu Li pitifully, as if she were looking at the God of war. "Sister Jun, after all, has been married to brother Lu for more than three years. She shouldn''t lose all this because of my appearance, which will make me uneasy."


    "What do you say? If you don''t divorce your wife, you will never be my wife. Zhi Ning, didn''t you say before that you would rather be poor than concubine of the rich. " An Zhi Ning''s eyes turned, and her sadness overflowed in a twinkling of an eye: "I know, but After all, sister Jun is innocent. If this is the case, what do you think of brother Lu? How can sister Jun live? Brother Lu, I still want to marry you, but I don''t want this to be based on other people''s pain. " Outside, came the sound of servant girl''s cleaning snow. It should be that the snow had stopped, and the sunshine also penetrated through the window. Lu Li looked out against the sun, it is a blue sky and white clouds, the sun is boundless. The gloom in my heart slowly dissipated. Holding an Zhining, sitting on the soft collapse together, gently stroked the long hair of an Zhining, and the voice was extremely gentle: "how do you do?" There is no such thing as the best of both worlds. To an Zhi Ning is, to oneself, also is. An Zhi Ning little bird nestled in Lu Li''s chest, said timidly, "willing to be a flat wife." She blushed and hid under her long hair, making her face hard to see. Lu''s fist fell to the ground, and his hand fell on the edge of his chest? Have you been wronged? " "I don''t want brother Lu in trouble." The implication is that I am indeed wronged, but for you, I am willing to. Lu Li was grateful and inexplicable: "thank you, Zhi Ning." ¡ª¡ª"Ping wife?" King of Jin can''t believe his ears, "that an Zhi Ning unexpectedly did not take the opportunity to let you rest nine thoughts?" It''s amazing. He thought that the woman would take the opportunity to let his son stop thinking about it and become a righteous princess. "Yes, the title of the imperial concubine is still jiuer. Think the person in the mansion calls Zhi Ning to be little madam "Oh." The king of Jin tried to hold himself still, because he knew that even if he died of anger, it was useless. It''s just


    "According to the law, whether you take a concubine or marry a wife, you should get the consent of Jiusi, but now..." "I know where jiuer is." King of Jin What? He was too old to hear what his son had just said. Xu is the king of Jin''s face of shock doubt is too obvious, Lu Li then said again plainly, "I know where jiu''er is, I will go and tell jiu''er clearly." And will invite jiuer to come back and handle the marriage. The king of Jin laughed angrily, pointing to the disappointment in Lu Li''s eyes, which was about to overflow, "Luli, Luli, you are really capable. I know where Jiusi is, but I don''t say it all the time. Looking at the worried people in the mansion, are you looking on with a cold eye "I knew it the day before." Lu Li defended himself. The king of Jin was still angry and glared at Lu Li: "why didn''t you say that the day before yesterday?" ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. " King of Jin This is the reason why I don''t want to look for it? "And yesterday?" "Forget it, too." "Go away! Get out of here! Be a little bit of a jerk! Pack up your things and take your people out of the palace immediately. You can marry whoever you like. Don''t tell me, I won''t go there! " If he went, does it mean that he admitted the daughter-in-law of an Zhining soon? How is that possible? Even if let son disgrace, he also does not want to let outsiders think that an Zhining got his approval. "The father should pay attention to his health. When the new year is over, we will still come back to spend a reunion with him." Lu Li''s performance is particularly calm, which makes the king of Jin very angry and can''t help but start to bombard people. After Lu Li left, the king of Jin showed his fatigue. Then Cheng, no matter what you just married an Zhining for, do you really think this will solve the problem?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    "Nine son, Lu Li with an Zhi Ning back to the palace." A ting looks worried at Jun Jiusi. He didn''t want to talk about it, but Jiuer wants to know sooner or later. Instead of knowing it from other people''s mouth, it''s better for him to tell jiuer now, so as not to lose his temper. Some things can''t be avoided. "Well, I know." When he arrived at Jiuting, he felt very calm. A ting put out his tongue and licked his lips. He was at a loss. However, he tried to comfort Jun Jiusi with his way: "jiuer, if you are not happy, just say it out. It''s not good to keep it in your heart, or I''ll take you out for a walk? Or... " "Brother arting, I''m really OK." "Really?" Jun Jiusi had no choice but to laugh, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes: "naturally, it''s true, brother a ting, I''ve thought about this for a long time. Lu love as like as two peas, and now there is a man like Ann Xiao nine. He will bring back the palace. Because she had expected it, she was not so surprised. For Jun Jiusi, it''s just a matter of time. That night''s heavy rain, doused all her fantasies. She has long recognized the reality. "Marry?" A ting couldn''t believe his eyes widened. "You''re still his son''s concubine. How can you marry that woman?" A ting uses that woman to call an Zhining, to express his disdain. For this an Zhi Ning, a ting is not a trace of good feeling. If it was not for her appearance, how could his ninth son be so miserable? Although the main problem is still Lu Li, but for this, a ting still has no good feeling. "It''s very simple. Or Lu Li Retired me and married an Zhining. Or to marry a flat wife. " All the treatment as like as two peas in the same place is equal to the wife. The children born to Ping''s wife are also legitimate children. Since everything is the same, why not choose a flat wife? In this way, it is good for her own reputation. "I guess an Zhining will definitely say with Lu Li that she is willing to be a flat wife, as long as she does not let Lu leave so difficult."


    You nine think cool smile. People''s hearts, it''s so easy to guess. Because you know what kind of person she is and what she wants, it will be much easier to guess. A ting was indignant. "Is there something wrong with Lu Li? You are the real an Xiaojiu, but he has to hold one just like him Regarding who is an Xiaojiu this question, Jun Jiusi has not cared. It doesn''t matter who is. Whether she is an Xiaojiu, she and Lu Li are impossible. "By the way, brother a ting, you have always said that I am an Xiaojiu, but why my face..." Jun Jiusi looks at a ting with some doubts. Since a ting brother has always believed that he is an Xiaojiu, then there is no reason for an Zhining to have an Xiaojiu face, but she did not. A ting gave a bitter smile: "I don''t know why your appearance has changed, but jiuer, I can be sure that you are really an Xiaojiu. Some people don''t need to look at their faces Really understand a person, familiar with a person, how can only from the face to know it? He didn''t expect that Lu Li would be so superficial. "Maybe I''m not an Xiaojiu at all?" Jun Jiusi is indifferent with a smile. She has no obsession with an Xiaojiu. For her, it''s enough to be herself. "Jiuer, don''t think so. You believe me, I''ll..." "Brother a ting, for me, it doesn''t matter whether an Xiaojiu or not." No matter who she is, she just needs to be herself. As for other things, she couldn''t and didn''t want to. "Good, good." Aware of Jun Jiusi''s feeling a little impatient, a ting immediately changed the topic, "jiu''er, or I''ll take you to Langshan Academy." Believe it or not, as long as he knows who she is, it is enough. "Langshan academy? Brother a ting, do you want to take me to see Ann''s two nieces? " Jun Jiusi still remember that time she and Lu Li quarreled on the Chixia mountain because of this. In the heart inexplicably some fidgety.


    How does her life have to revolve around an Xiaojiu? "Yes." Even if you know that Jun Jiusi is a little disgusted at the moment, a ting still admits it with great magnanimity. "Jiuer, I know you don''t believe that you are an Xiaojiu. For me, you just need to be you. But have you ever thought about it, if you are really an Xiaojiu, would you be upset because you missed the growth of those two little girls? If you don''t find it interesting to be here, just go out and relax. " He does not want to let jiuer''s life have regrets, although the previous three years have been missed, but there is no way. At that time, he was not by jiuer''s side. Now that he''s here, it won''t happen again. "All right." Jun Jiusi actually compromised. Staying here, she is always afraid that Lu Li will come. It''s good to get out of here and go somewhere else. It happens that she hasn''t been to the capital yet. "I''m going to get things ready." "You don''t need to prepare anything, because jiuer won''t leave with you." Lu Li''s voice came in from the window. A familiar voice, Jun Jiusi, the whole person is not good. How could he find it? Or at this time? A ting Huoran stood up, opened the door and looked at Lu Li standing under the plum tree. He asked coldly, "when did you come?" He didn''t even notice! Damn it! "When you don''t know." Lu Li''s sarcasm did not cover up at all, "just a little skill, but also want to rob a woman with me?" "I think shiziye misunderstood me. I''ve never been included in your women." Jun Jiusi stood up and walked slowly to a Ting''s side, standing side by side with a ting. Men Zhilan Yushu, women gentle Fanghua, it is a perfect match. Standing shoulder to shoulder, these four words deeply hurt Lu Li''s eyes. "My son princess, when are you not my woman?" Lu Li sneered and said to Jun Jiusi, "jiuer, you come to my side now, so as not to hurt you by mistake for a while." "By accident? Lu Li, what do you want to do "What am I doing? If you dare to rob my woman, do you want me to bless you? " "Lu Li, since you have brought an Zhining back, why can''t you let me go?" Jun Jiusi does not understand, he has found his an Xiaojiu, why not let her go?She''s just a substitute. "Let you go? Jiuer, if I let you go, who can let go of the rest of my life? " The look in Lu Li''s eyes is indisputable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    "You don''t want to let me go? What about an Zhining? " Jun Jiusi looks directly at Lu Li and asks lightly.


    It''s like asking how the weather is today. It''s calm and frightening.


    Lu Li pressed his heart sour, looking at Jun Jiusi, his eyes unconsciously overflowed a plea: "jiuer, you believe me, I take an Zhining back, just because..."


    Words, suddenly a meal.


    Lu Li adjusted the mood, don''t cross the eye to go, "nine son, I take Zhi Ning back to the house, and take you back to the house, there is no conflict."


    "No conflict?"


    Jun Jiusi seems to have heard Tianda''s joke, which is about her own.


    The ice and snow in my heart suddenly melted, and the whole heart was instantly cool.


    She thought that there would be one or two sentences to explain this time, but she didn''t expect it, but


    Is it that she is not worth even a painstaking explanation to Lu Li?


    Lu Li, do you know how hurtful your attitude is?


    Lu Li didn''t answer Jun Jiusi''s words, but looked at a ting and said with displeasure: "I''m talking to my wife. Can you please avoid it?"


    I can''t see that.


    Lu Li looks at a ting more and more unpleasant.


    Just now he was outside, but his own ears heard the nine son intimate call this man "a Tingge".


    At that time, he could hardly control his anger.


    A ting snorted coldly, and thought it was very strange: "make it clear, even if you are a son of a generation, but this is my home!"


    Come to his house and tell him to leave?


    Isn''t Lu Shizi mentally ill?


    "Jiu''er, you and I have something private to say. Are you sure you want to say it in front of an outsider?" Lu Li ignores a ting and despises the other side tactically.


    Suddenly, there was a wind.


    The snow on the plum tree was blown off by the wind and lost my eyes.


    Jun Jiusi lowered his head and explained to a ting in a faint voice: "for me, brother a ting is not an outsider."


    One is not an outsider, a Tingge, completely angered Lu Li.


    I don''t know how Lu Li moves. Jun Jiusi only feels that a gust of wind blows in front of him. He tightens his waist, and then sees clearly that he has been held in his arms by Lu Li, standing under the plum blossom tree at the door.


    Although ah Ting responded, he was a little slow.


    Invite the moon and Kaiyang two people block in the door, covetously.


    Ah Ting''s face was hard to see.


    He was so proud that he thought that Lu Li was the son of kin, even if he had some skills.


    I didn''t think he was his opponent at all.


    This cognition is hard for a ting to accept.


    "You let me go!" Jun Jiusi face belt, but not because of shyness, but because of anger!


    She never thought that one day Lu Li would be so unreasonable.


    Lu Li smelled speech but tightened his hand''s strength. He lifted his chin at a ting like provocation, and said: "I don''t care who you are. What''s the purpose of taking jiu''er away. I just want to tell you, no matter when, you are a step slower than me, so jiuer can only be mine. "


    "Lu Li!" Jun Jiusi roared angrily. Her hands were bound by Lu Li''s single hand. She couldn''t struggle at all. She wanted to swear.


    "Good, wait a minute." Lu Li looks at Jun Jiusi tenderly, as if the estrangement between two people does not exist.


    In winter and winter, Jun Jiusi felt his back was wet through.


    Because at the moment, she looked at Lu Li and felt scared.


    Afraid of such a Luli, afraid of Luli''s eyes at the moment, afraid of Luli''s tone at the moment.


    In the eyes, is with a wipe The treacherous color, such Lu Li, adds a touch of evil and ferocious color, but more tempting.


    Like poppies blooming in the blue sky, they are particularly beautiful, charming, but with fatal danger.


    People can not help sinking, but also afraid of being swallowed.


    Such a feeling, extremely contradictory, but also exciting.


    Jun Jiusi''s pupil shrinks and licks his lips, trying to make his tone sound very calm.


    "Lu Li, since you have found your Anxiao Jiu, why do you still want to give up my substitute?"


    "Jiuer, you have never been a substitute in my heart." Lu Li''s evil smile, actually holding Jun Jiusi''s chin, gently imprinted a gentle kiss on the woman''s cherry colored lips.


    "Asshole!"


    A ting to see the contents of the split, in his view, Lu Li did not take jiuer as one thing at all.


    So frivolous, how can you be sincere?


    Kaiyang and inviting the moon naturally won''t let a ting go out close to Luli.


    The three men were inseparable from each other.


    "I said, my woman, you can never take it. What''s more You are such a waste, always slow down, still want to rob nine son with me? It''s really Wishful thinkingWhen Lu Li said this, he looked arrogant, like a hero in the world.


    He picked up Jun Jiusi and took junjiusi away step by step in the courtyard full of plum blossom, regardless of Jun Jiusi''s struggle and ugly face.


    When he got to the carriage, he told the coachman to go to the palace.


    Jun Jiusi shrinks in the corner and refuses to see Lu Li.


    Aware of Jun Jiusi''s rigidity, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a blur of obscurity, and immediately returned to normal: "jiu''er, if you like plum blossom, I will accompany you to grow plum blossom."


    Jun Jiusi did not speak.


    She doesn''t want to say a word to Lu Li now.


    She likes plum blossom, but now she doesn''t want to grow plum blossom with Luli at all.


    This kind of land separation, is really too terrible, also too strange.


    Lu Li''s eyes flashed, his hands folded and he began to break his fingers.


    People familiar with Luli all know that only when Luli doesn''t know what to do, will he break his fingers while in a daze.


    "PATA!"


    "PATA!"


    As if the sound of bone dislocation in the narrow space constantly sounded, let Jun Jiusi feel creepy.


    Even if no matter how uncomfortable you are, Jun Jiusi is just biting his lips and holding back. He doesn''t want to say a word with Lu Li.


    After a long time, Lu Li stopped.


    At this time, the coachman also stopped the carriage and asked, "the son of a generation, here we are."


    The coachman waited outside, but he didn''t get a response for a long time. He was puzzled.


    Suddenly, a light footstep sound sounded.


    Lu Li suddenly opened his eyes and told the coachman, "go to the general''s house."


    The general''s house is two blocks away from the palace, which is neither far nor very close.


    A while ago, he asked people to clean up the general''s house. Although it has not been finished, it can still live.


    "Ah?"


    The coachman was a little dumbfounded.


    "Let''s go, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, oh."


    When an Zhi Ning arrived at the door, she only saw the carriage disappear in the street. She could not help wondering and asked the guard, "where is the prince?"


    "Gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? "


    "It seems to be going to the general''s house."


    An Zhi Ning''s face suddenly changed.


    Before, Lu Li seemed to be looking for Jun Jiusi. Now is he taking Jun Jiusi to the general''s office?


    Didn''t you mean to let her live in the general mansion?


    What''s going on here?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Lu Li put her under house arrest.


    This is the conclusion that Jun Jiusi came to three days later when he was blocked at the door again.


    Three days ago, Lu Li brought her here, and then left. In addition to a lady sweeping, a woman cooking, and a maid Peier, there was also a female bodyguard who followed her.


    That day, he and Kaiyang stopped a Tingge''s invitation to the moon.


    A very capable woman.


    "What happened to brother a ting by Lu Li?" You never give up asking again.


    She has given up her heart. Since Lu Li locked her in here, she will not be released.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care what''s going on with her, but she can''t help but care about what happened to atinger.


    Atinger is a good man and can''t be implicated because of himself.


    "Princess, don''t ask me, I won''t say. The son of the world has ordered that nothing about that man can be mentioned to you. "


    In fact, in the view of inviting the moon, he was careful and knocked over the vinegar jar.


    It''s no big deal.


    After all, there''s nothing wrong with that man.


    It''s just that she''s not Jun Jiusi, and Jun Jiusi is not her, so I don''t know that brother a ting is not really a big deal.


    Worried Jun Jiusi was extremely agitated: "what does Lu Li mean by locking me here?"


    She didn''t want to fight with his beloved little nine for the position of the princess. Why can''t she be let go?


    "I don''t know what you mean." Inviting the moon touched her nose and met the bad eyes of the princess, but there was no way.


    She''s innocent, too.


    How can she know the master''s mind?


    As a subordinate, what she has to do is to do her duty well.


    And her duty is to look after the princess.


    "Don''t call me the princess!" Jun Jiusi suddenly got a temper and yelled, "the princess will soon be someone else. Don''t call me that."


    Now she felt sick when she heard the title of "Princess of the world".


    "Well OK, what do I call And you? " Invite the moon shrug, change quickly.


    Anyway, on the question of address, shiziye didn''t stipulate that he must call shizifei.


    In this case, what the princess said is what she said.


    They are masters anyway.


    I wish they were happy.


    "Just call me my name." Jun Jiusi said casually.


    It''s good to call it anything, as long as it''s not a princess.


    Invite a month to nod, "gentleman girl."


    No matter how it is, she dare not call her name.


    Don''t look now the son of the world will be the princess house arrest here, but for the son of the Lord, this is still in the heart of the people.


    "Girl, it''s time to eat."


    The cook''s mother-in-law is a good cook. She is called granny Feng.


    She was a widow who worked hard to bring up her son and let him study.


    My son is also a man of honor, and he has been admitted to a scholar.


    But after being admitted to the scholar''s college, she was taken in by a girl and became her son-in-law. She drove her out and said that she was an orphan.


    The wind mother-in-law is also a tough, the son does not recognize her, she also does not ask for help. It''s very popular to cook for a big family.


    I made a lot of money.


    But later, the daughter-in-law''s home, suddenly declined, no money.


    The son licked his face and asked for money from mother-in-law Feng. She beat him out.


    Just yesterday, Jun Jiusi was still listening to mother-in-law Feng saying these things to her.


    "Why does granny Feng do so much? How can I eat by myself


    Facing the wind mother-in-law, Jun Jiusi is very amiable.


    This old lady Feng seems to have misunderstood something. She thinks that she is an outside room. However, seeing that she is forbidden, she feels that she is forced.


    Yesterday, she secretly pressed a note at the bottom of the bowl, saying whether she was forced.


    If so, she will report to the official.


    But this note was first discovered by the sharp eyed invitation to the moon. Originally, it was to change to an old lady, or Jun Jiusi said it before giving up.


    The wind mother-in-law did not know, but also carefully and Jun nine Si whispered: "baby, you and mother-in-law said, you are not encountered anything difficult? Tell your mother-in-law that she will help you


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I have nothing to do."


    "Nonsense, my mother-in-law is not blind. If there is nothing difficult, how can a vicious person watch you and not let you go out?"


    Not far away stood a vicious invitation to the moon


    Her ears are very sensitive. Can''t this mother-in-law speak in a lower voice?


    Jun Jiusi laughed: "mother-in-law, don''t worry, it''s really OK. She''s a bodyguard at home"At home?" Mother in law is suspicious.


    Seeing Jun Jiusi not talking, he tried to ask, "the man who brought you that day is..."


    "It''s mine My husband. " Jun Jiusi gave a bitter smile.


    Yes, Lu Li is still her husband.


    It''s ironic.


    Mother in law Feng was obviously surprised and almost flashed her waist. As a thief, he looked back at the invitation to the moon and found that he didn''t look at it. Then he continued to ask, "is your husband still holding you? I''m afraid I''m not a good man. Why don''t you report to the government? "


    Is the husband and wife still locked up?


    Mother in law Feng insists that Jun Jiusi is coerced and dare not tell the truth.


    For the wind mother-in-law who is extremely obstinate in the newspaper official, Jun Jiusi is warm in his heart.


    There are still many good people in the world.


    Jun Jiusi, who didn''t want to say anything more, had to explain that she didn''t want the kind-hearted old woman to be separated by Lu Li because she helped her.


    "It''s my husband. He wants to marry a flat wife. I don''t want to. Otherwise, don''t marry others, or I''ll marry my wife directly. He put me under house arrest because he was afraid I would make trouble


    True or false, the easiest to believe.


    The wind mother-in-law face dew disdain, the old face pulled to pull: "now the person, can really One by one, we have to get some kind of wife and concubine. The wife, Qi also. There can only be one. What''s the matter? There are also good concubines. All those who take the initiative to be concubines are not good things. What kind of concubines? "


    Jun Jiusi was surprised.


    The old woman, who seems to be in great vicissitudes, is still a learned woman.


    Mother in law Feng went on to say, "which of the big families that really passed down has three wives and four concubines?"


    Seems to think of something, the wind mother-in-law''s eyes showed a strange smile.


    After Jun Jiusi was surprised, he was clear.


    Living in this world, whose stomach has not some stories?


    "Son of a generation." The voice of inviting the moon suddenly rings, which makes mother-in-law Feng and Jun Jiusi all surprised.


    Jun Jiusi looked up at Lu Li''s eyes full of deep meaning, sneered and said nothing.


    Invitation to the moon will not want to leave the wind mother-in-law drag away.


    I''m kidding. Their son-in-law''s merits are abnormal recently. If this mother-in-law stays, who knows what will happen?


    Although she was said to be vicious, she was still kind-hearted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "I and Zhi Ning''s day has been set down, the December 18 marriage." Lu Li looked at Jun Jiusi and said faintly.


    Jun Jiusi is quite amused. Do you need to tell her this kind of thing?


    Is this to stimulate her?


    "Congratulations. It seems that he is very anxious. He can''t wait for the new year."


    Jun Jiusi sneers.


    Now facing Lu Li, she can''t calm down at all.


    I thought I would wait until the end of the new year to have a marriage. I didn''t expect that Lu Li would be so anxious.


    Lu Li explained: "if you wait for the end of the new year, then there are two months, when Zhi Ning stay in the house, after all, the name is not right, not smooth."


    An Zhining specially asked him to say this question, how could he not agree?


    "It''s reasonable, but shiziye came to tell me why? I don''t think it''s necessary. "


    She knew it for a long time. Why should she say it once?


    What''s more


    "You come here, an Zhining will be happy?"


    Lu Li frowned and looked haggard: "jiuer, can you stop talking to me like this? Can''t we just talk normally


    "If everything goes according to normal, then I shouldn''t be standing here at this time."


    Oh.


    In the face of Jun Jiusi''s satire, Lu Li has nothing to say.


    He really has nothing to explain.


    "You''ll stay here these days. I''m sure you''ll be uncomfortable when you go back to the palace."


    At first, Lu Li planned to live with an Zhining, but later changed the plan. He thought it was better to let Jun Jiusi live here alone.


    His mother will take him back to the palace to make it lively.


    Because of this, he had a fight with his father.


    Naturally, the king of Jin was not willing to let the princess of Jin go back to his house. After all, Rong side imperial concubine is about to be born, and there is still more than a month.


    If there''s an accident, it could be two lives.


    But in the end, Lu Li won.


    In this world, there are no parents who can win the children.


    "Lu Li, if you let me go, I will be really free." Jun Jiusi begged to look at Lu Li and suppress his arrogance, like Lu Li pleading, "you have got your little nine now, so why do you still hold on to me? Are you not afraid that an Zhining is angry


    Lu Li naturally doesn''t care about her mood.


    But what about an Zhining?


    Is Lu Li not thinking for an Zhining?


    Three years respectively, in the middle of the hard out of a more she, think about know an Zhi Ning heart uncomfortable.


    "I want to, but jiuer, I can''t let you go."


    In the face of Lu Li''s sudden confession, Jun Jiusi only felt extremely ironic.


    "Don''t tell me you''re in love with me?"


    The woman''s eyelids open greatly, pure and clear eyes have lingering sadness.


    Lu Li was tough: "why not? Are you so unsure of yourself


    "Lu Li, don''t you think it''s funny? You can''t do it when I always want you to just like me, not because of an Xiaojiu. When I want you to let go of me now, you say you like me, and you can''t let go... "


    Jun Jiusi took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. Then he opened his eyes, but there was still a flame in his eyes.


    She couldn''t suppress this anger at all!


    "Do you think you should control everything under the sky? Why do you want me to be a double, I should be quiet and not have my own emotions. Why should I stay when I want to leave freedom just because you don''t let go? Lu Li, don''t you think it''s selfish of you to like it? "


    Love is understanding, tolerance and fulfillment.


    And Lu Li''s love, too overbearing, too urgent, step by step to make her breathless.


    "Love is selfish. Jiuer, I will leave you by my side. Your will It doesn''t affect the final result. "


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the girl''s face in front of her, but he was beaten by a slap that Jun Jiusi did not hesitate to.


    "Don''t touch me, disgusting!"


    Jun Jiusi''s chest is constantly up and down, and I think it''s hard to get rid of it.


    Lu Li stretched out his hand and still kept that state. It seemed that he was a little sad.


    For a long time, Lu Li just covered up the waves in his eyes, took back his hand, and said faintly: "no way, who let you meet me? I''m your destiny! "


    The tone is sad and deep in the bone marrow.


    Jun Jiusi''s heart had a moment of ups and downs and heartache, but was soon suppressed by anger.


    Pursed his lips, Jun Jiusi patiently asked Lu Li: "Lu Li, this is my business with you. It has nothing to do with others. You quickly let a Tingge go."Yes, Lu Li is right. Who let her meet Lu Li?


    It''s just a matter of her and Lu Li. Why should a kind-hearted elder brother also be involved?


    "Brother a ting, it''s really close. Jiuer, why don''t you have a long memory? Don''t you know how disgusted I am to your brother atinger


    Lu Li''s gloomy face, black pupil slowly enlarged, as if to be able to suck people in.


    Big hand, not stingy at all, his strength severely pinched the woman''s small chin. Soon, the woman''s chin next to the emergence of a circle of red marks.


    Jun Jiusi was forced to raise his cheek, the contempt in his eyes deeply hurt Lu Li.


    "If you don''t like it, can''t I say it? Lu Li, who do you think you are? "


    When he said this, the haughtiness between Jun Jiusi''s eyebrows and eyes couldn''t be concealed, as if the queen was on the top.


    Every man has his backbones and his own pride. Now Lu Li, has thoroughly aroused the anti bone of Jun Jiusi.


    By what?


    "I am your husband, I am your man." Lu Li''s reply is overbearing, as if he is announcing something important.


    "Jiuer, I''m your man. How can you address others like that?"


    Jun Jiusi''s eyes seem to have a group of fire burning, "Lu Li, do you think that everyone is as dirty as you are when you see prostitution yourself?"


    She is not stupid enough to tell whether brother a ting is really good to her simply or because she likes her.


    What''s more, what qualifications does Lu Li have to ask her like this?


    "Even so? I am your man, I just don''t allow you to call other men like that


    Brother a ting, brother a ting, sounds like a childhood sweetheart in a novel written before Xiao Jiu.


    His ninth son has not yet called himself that way. How can other men get such a address?


    "It''s ridiculous. At the moment when you bring an Zhining back to the palace. Here in me, Lu Li, you lose all the qualifications! "


    "All qualifications?" The fire in Lu Li''s eyes is burning more and more prosperous. Suddenly he holds Jun Jiusi, but the words he spit out are like falling into an ice cellar.


    "I''ll show you if I''m qualified."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    "Lu Li!"


    When Jun Jiusi was thrown on the bed by a man, he responded.


    She never thought that one day, Lu Li would use strong to her.


    He met the frightened eyes of the women under him. Lu Li''s eyes were full of evil. He caressed the woman''s face and discussed with Jun Jiusi in an indisputable tone: "jiu''er, don''t you see that a ting again in the future?"


    He sent people to check, although he also found a lot of things. But those things are too much clean, clean enough to let Lu Li doubt.


    In particular, jiuer''s wholehearted trust in him for no reason makes Lu Li crazy.


    He knows jiu''er very well. It''s not so easy to let go of his guard. But to that man, his nine son is as natural as a cat depending on its owner.


    What he didn''t say was that when he stood outside the door listening to the conversation between the two, his jealousy was like a prairie fire.


    The reason for jealousy is envy.


    Nine son in his side, are rarely so free and delicate appearance, how can he not envy it?


    Even if he didn''t see the possessive desire and desire for jiu''er in that a Ting''s eyes, he still couldn''t put his heart down.


    "Lu Li, don''t you think your appearance is disgusting?"


    Jun Jiusi ice cold look, can''t help but let Lu Li think of her and that man talk when the Qiao smile Yan Xi.


    In contrast, the fire in Lu Li''s heart soared and became more and more prosperous, until it could no longer be controlled.


    He didn''t want to control it.


    "Nine son, I really like you, do you know?" Lu Li''s eyes are thick to the deep feelings.


    He never gives up what he wants.


    Even if he did, jiuer would even hate him, but He just can''t control himself.


    "Jiuer, how can you be so charming?" Lu Li slowly lowered his head and closed his eyes, as if immersed in it.


    Jun Jiusi no longer talks, nor struggles.


    Because it doesn''t work.


    When you are so humble that no one cares, there is no need to struggle.


    Useless people have no confidence and qualification to say no.


    It''s spring night and the tent is warm. Jun Jiusi is like being in the ice and snow. He wants to call for help, but he can''t.


    The next morning, when Jun Jiusi woke up, Lu Li was gone, and the bed beside him was cold


    Peier outside heard the noise and came in to serve.


    "Are you awake, madam?" Peier looks at Jun Jiusi with a pair of smooth eyes.


    This lady is usually a cold face, she is a little afraid.


    Hearing this address, Jun Jiusi''s face became cold again: "don''t call me madam."


    She hates everything about this now.


    Peier''s eyes obviously shrunk and looked at Jun Jiusi with fear: "but the master asked me to call my wife like this, and said that I would kill me if I called me casually again."


    Her master in the air is naturally separated.


    This Peier is bought by Lu Li from renyazi. He doesn''t know his identity and rules, but he has a clean background.


    Jun Jiusi frowned and sneered.


    It seems that the invitation to the moon told Lu Li something, but he is really a good subordinate. He said everything to the master.


    "I dress myself." Jun Jiusi subconsciously refused Peier''s service, she hated the touch of strangers.


    Peier''s eyes darkened, and she bowed her head to "Oh, oh" twice. She looked pitiful and embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Jun Jiusi took a breath and adjusted his mood.


    He is really, and a little girl to do what anger? What''s more, this little girl is not from the palace.


    "I''m not aiming at you, I just don''t like strangers touching me."


    Peier''s eyes brightened, and her gaiety was not concealed at all. "Madame, I know."


    This beautiful lady is still very good. She even explained to her once. She felt better than the master she had served before.


    "You ask the moon to cook me a bowl of chicken soup."


    "OK, OK, I''m going to Ah? "


    Peier thought that she was ordering her to serve food, but how could it be shizitang?


    Doesn''t the lady want to have a baby?


    Jun nine think no longer speak, casually put on the Cape, picked a suit of clothes to take to the screen behind to change clothes.


    When Jun Jiusi comes out, he looks at Peier''s girl standing in the same place with a bitter face. He can''t help asking, "Why are you still here?"


    Peier, who was detested, asked cautiously, "madam, is it really the chicken soup?"


    Did she hear me wrong.


    The master is so handsome and powerful, and his wife looks like a fairy. Why doesn''t she want to be pregnant and have a baby?"Yes."


    Jun nine Si coolly glanced at Peier, the little girl shrunk her neck, and in a moment, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Forget it, the matter between the master and son, she is a little girl or don''t ask.


    Soon, Lu Li received the message from the invitation to the moon.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not a soup Lu Li stood in his study, looking at the portrait in front of him. His mouth was full of bitterness, even more bitter than eating Coptis.


    Although he has not eaten Coptis.


    Kaiyang waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the news, so he couldn''t help but ask again: "the son of the world, there is still waiting for the princess..."


    I don''t know if the princess will lose her temper with the invitation.


    Alas, he didn''t understand what the son of the world was doing.


    "Kaiyang, do you think I should promise or not?" Lu Li''s face is confused, let Kaiyang see also block the heart very much.


    What''s going on?


    Although he would like to say that the son of a son is so kind to his concubine, how can she be willing to have children with her son?


    However, he did not dare to say such words, nor could he say them, for fear of stimulating the son of heaven.


    After thinking for a moment, Kaiyang mistook the words and said in a deep voice: "Shizi, this kind of thing depends on what you think. If you want to keep the princess with your child, you can''t let her drink the soup. If you care about the feelings of the princess, this time It''s better to let the imperial concubine fulfill her wish


    "Let her do it?"


    "Actually Kaiyang thought about it for a while, but he continued to say it. He said his most real idea, "son of a generation, you have reached this point. The princess I didn''t want to. If I were you, I wouldn''t let shizifei drink the duck soup at this time. "


    Anyway, she didn''t let the princess be happy for a long time, so why retreat in this matter?


    When she gave in, she was not happy.


    If you don''t give in, the princess will be more disgusted.


    This is the lice more do not worry, more debt does not itch.


    Also do not know Kaiyang''s words touched Lu Li''s nerves, Lu Li suddenly turned black and kicked the vase beside him.


    Crackling sound let Kaiyang immediately kneel down and plead, "it''s my fault."


    "Go, tell the invitation, give it to her." Lu Li bit his teeth and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    When inviting the moon to see Jun Jiusi drink the whole bowl of avocado soup without hesitation, the mood is complex.


    She had thought that the princess and the son of the world could love each other until they were old.


    I didn''t expect that the accident happened so fast that people were caught off guard.


    Jun Jiusi put down the bowl that moment, the mood is unprecedented relaxed.


    Only in this way, her life can be as far away from the land as possible, no longer possible.


    Although she knows that Lu Li is not the one she knew before.


    But their own degradation, and have children, that is not the same.


    She can''t stand it. After these things happen, she can give birth to Lu Li.


    "Madam..." Invite a month to open a mouth, but don''t know oneself should say with Jun Jiusi.


    Persuade you Jiusi and shiziye to take a soft, say that the throne of shizifei is still yours?


    She knew that it was an insult to Jun Jiusi.


    But looking at the prince and his concubine like this The heart of inviting the moon is also very uncomfortable.


    How can things get to this point?


    "Why, is there anything else?" Jun Jiusi has a cold attitude.


    Since coming here, in addition to the wind mother-in-law also some warmth, the rest of the people are Jun Jiusi''s cross browed cold.


    After thinking about it for a while, she still said bravely, "madam, I don''t know what happened to the prince, but I can be sure that in the palace, when facing miss an, the son is not really happy. You are still in your heart. "


    She was vaguely aware of some things, but as a subordinate of shiziye, she could not say some things.


    However, looking at the princess''s misunderstanding of the son more and more deep, the heart of inviting the moon is unbearable.


    "So? Because he and an Zhi Ning together when also not so happy, so I want him to smile face to greet? Even if I''m not a princess, I''m also a good girl. I''m not the girl in the building who meets and sends me off! "


    She''s not as cheap as that!


    But Lu Li, this is to think that an Zhining is not so like an Xiaojiu?


    If you really feel that an Zhining is also like an Xiaojiu, then it should not be unhappy.


    "That''s not what I mean, ma''am."


    Invite the moon to kneel on one knee and plead guilty immediately.


    She just wanted to tell the princess that he was not as happy as she had imagined, and let the princess know that maybe the son of heaven is hard to hide.


    But I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine''s resentment towards the son was so deep.


    "You don''t have to say something that you shouldn''t have said. What''s more What''s the use of that? "


    Just like her, she said she didn''t want to and was not happy. Was she still locked in the deep wall of the red gate?


    "Yes."


    The invitation to the moon also dare not say again, she is stupid, don''t do the opposite, that will be embarrassing.


    Will invite the moon and scenery shut in the door, Jun Jiusi lonely leaning against the door, head up, closed eyes, enjoy the deep loneliness of this room.


    Lu Li, how can you do this to me?


    Don''t you still fear that I will commit suicide like an Xiaojiu?


    Think of here, Jun nine think don''t feel funny, self mockery of the laugh out of the sound.


    "Jun Jiu Si, Jun Jiu Si, you are really funny."


    Isn''t it ridiculous to compare yourself with an Xiaojiu?


    -


    "Shaoying, I really don''t know about it." Yin Xinlu is one of the first two big. She really didn''t expect that sister an would be taken to the Jin Palace by Lu Shizi.


    She had asked her father about it, but he told her not to care.


    What else can she do?


    Can''t you go to King Jin''s residence?


    In the face of a friend who came to speak, Yin Xinlu really didn''t know what to say, and felt a little guilty.


    This time, she really had no way to speak for sister Ann. Now the capital is full of legend, Lu Shizi for an an Zhining will own son of the imperial concubine rushed to the general''s house under house arrest.


    "You don''t know? Isn''t she from your family? " Song Shaoying is full of anger. She secretly went to the general''s house, but before she touched the courtyard gate, she was blocked back by her cousin''s people.


    Although she also knows Kung Fu, how can she compare with those who have been to the battlefield around her cousin?


    Her father repeatedly told her not to make trouble during this time, but she just couldn''t help it.


    She doesn''t care who is an Xiaojiu. She only knows that her cousin is her cousin''s son and concubine. What is an Zhining?


    "But I don''t know? Recently, because of my mother''s affairs, where do I have the energy to take care of others? "


    Yin Xinlu is really exhausted.


    Song Shaoying felt a little guilty when she heard the speech. After careful observation, she found that Yin Xinlu was really thinner than before, and her chin was pointed a lot. She couldn''t help but feel some heartache."You, my aunt Although I don''t know who did it yet, my aunt certainly doesn''t want you to be so sad and haggard. "


    "I know."


    Naturally, Yin Xinlu will not make a mess of her life because of her mother''s death.


    However, it is difficult for her to accept her sudden death.


    "Well, you don''t know. I went to my mother''s grave yesterday, and I heard people talking about it in the street."


    Yin Xinlu''s mood is complicated.


    If sister an could get Lu Shizi''s sincere treatment and find her own home, she would be happy.


    However, the thought that Lu Shizi had a princess before and was put under house arrest because of sister an made Yin Xinlu feel as sick as swallowing a fly.


    She couldn''t understand what sister Ann was doing.


    "I come here to hope you can find that an Zhining to talk about, do not do too much." Song Shaoying is not used to such things. Although her father said that she should not mind, she still couldn''t sit still.


    Her cousin didn''t do anything wrong. Why was she under house arrest?


    "This..." In fact, Yin Xinlu is somewhat resistant.


    I don''t know how, she doesn''t want to see an Zhining now.


    She couldn''t say why, it was the resistance from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ah Lu, I beg you. Can you do me a favor?" Song Shaoying pulls Yin Xinlu''s arm and pouts her mouth into coquetry.


    Yin Xinlu was helpless, "OK, I''ll help you talk about it, but I really can''t guarantee the outcome. "


    Now, she really doesn''t know what sister Ann is thinking.


    Especially her mother''s first seven, an elder sister did not appear, which let Yin Xinlu''s heart can not help but complain on an Zhining.


    How to say, her mother is also an Zhi Ning''s dry mother, even if there is no feelings, at least these three years also calculate her mother raised her an Zhi Ning.


    Being so selfish, can''t you really feel uneasy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Miss, how did you promise Miss Song?" Girl Huaxi some not willing to mumble, "now miss an flies on the branch, you go, do not end up with a mockery?"


    "Why? Sister Ann may... "


    "My lady, you are innocent. I told you before that Miss ANN is not so gentle as she looks. You just don''t believe it. If she is really miss, you think so, then why did she not appear in the first seven of Madame? Don''t say she can''t get out of the gate of the palace, I don''t believe it


    For their own miss for that an Zhining no reason for trust and good feeling, really let Huaxi no way.


    She more than once advised miss to guard against that an Zhining, but miss did not listen, even the wife''s words do not listen, gradually she did not say.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect something really happened.


    "You don''t know, if mother Liu in the kitchen goes out to buy vegetables, she will be despised by people. She will talk about things about Miss Ann."


    Although the servant girl didn''t want her to do anything, she didn''t want to do it.


    "Huaxi, we don''t know what''s going on now. You can''t guess others first."


    Yin Xinlu is very upset. Her reason tells her that sister an is really in trouble, but emotionally, she is not willing to accept it.


    So now she''s going to have to cheat herself.


    "Miss, even if I just guess people. But if you think about it, can you drive the prince of Jin''s palace to the general''s house, and let Lu Shizi put the princess under house arrest. Can this girl an be an ordinary person? "


    But for the wrong situation, she would like to say something good.


    Even if all this is done by Lu Shizi, but is an Zhining really innocent?


    At least this an Zhi Ning''s mind, is very people can reach.


    As for her family miss, even if it''s flattering, she can''t catch up.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. What''s going on? I''ll ask Ann Ask Miss Ann. "


    That sound, sister Ann, is really no longer called out.


    But when Yin Xinlu arrived at the Jin palace, she encountered a very embarrassing scene.


    "You shameless wave hooves, seduce Lu Li even if you don''t want to let go of Lu Yi. Your appetite is really big!"


    The head of Fanghua county is going mad.


    She said, why has it been two months this time? Lu Yi hasn''t come to beg her to go back.


    On weekdays, even if Lu Yi doesn''t like her any more, because of the king of Jin, Lu Yi will come to take her back.


    At first, she was very happy in her mother''s house, but her sister-in-law said that she would have to go down the hall if she didn''t go back. She was alert.


    The more you think about it, the more you worry about it. Although Lu Yi is not very satisfied with her, at present, she has no better choice. Naturally, Lu Li can''t lose it.


    Just as soon as I came back, I saw an Zhining that bitch fell into Lu Yi''s arms.


    What''s wrong with her? He was angry immediately.


    "That''s enough. Can you stop it?" Lu Li was extremely disgusted.


    Without the master of Fanghua County, he lived like a paradise.


    He just saw an Zhi Ning almost fall down, helped a? What a big deal, as for?


    "I do it?" The head of Fanghua County pointed at his nose and felt very angry. Looking at Lu Yi, who was full of impatience, he felt very sour.


    Three years.


    In the past three years, she did not like Lu Yi, but how did Lu Yi like her?


    As long as he pays attention to himself, he will not be able to


    The first two steps of Fanghua county are a slap in the face for Lu Yi!


    "Pa!"


    It was so crisp that a group of people were confused.


    "Ah Yin Xinlu is extremely surprised to cover her mouth.


    The extremely arrogant master of Fanghua County in this rumor is really It''s worthy of its reputation.


    In the prince''s mansion, he actually started to beat his husband and the second son of the palace?


    "Pa!"


    Once again, the crowd was even more surprised, even afraid to raise their heads.


    Lu Yi coldly took back his hand, and looked at Fanghua County Lord with extreme sarcasm: "you are always a bitch with open mouth and shut up. Who is the cheapest one here? Don''t you know?"


    What a woman he''s sick of.


    He never thought that he could be so disgusted with a person in his life.


    "Dare you hit me?" Fanghua county master can''t believe it, it is to pull up to the tone of eardrum pain.


    Women''s faces, distorted by excessive anger.


    "Bitch, shouldn''t you fight?"


    Lu Yi is really fed up with this kind of cowardice, and his resentment seems to have been vented with this slap.


    "You


    An Zhining, whose hair had been disordered by the leader of Fanghua County, suddenly stood up and stood in front of Lu Yi. Looking at the angry Fanghua county master, she pleaded: "county master, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with the second childe. You don''t want to hurt the affection between you and the second childe because of me. "The image of painstaking, understanding justice and seeking perfection immediately appeared in front of the public.


    "Pooh Fanghua County Lord is not to buy any accounts, but also the most annoying is this kind of woman, "the most disgusting woman is the mannerism. What are you? "


    "You''re just crazy."


    Lu Yi is too lazy to stay any longer, so he will leave.


    Naturally, the master of Fanghua County won''t let Lu Yi leave like this. He trots to stop Lu Yi. Who knows that an Zhining is still in the way.


    Fanghua county master came to the temper and pushed hard: "you get out of my way!"


    Xu is the master of Fanghua County, this period of time in his mother''s home very comfortable bar, a lot of fat, natural strength is not small, directly will an Zhi Ning push fell a somersault.


    "Lu Yi, I tell you, you want to..."


    "Ah


    Fanghua County Lord angry voice was suddenly up by an Zhi Ning sharp call to break.


    "Oh, blood!" Yin Xinlu looks at an Zhining''s pale green skirt in horror, gradually stained with a large amount of blood, just like the blooming Mandala, especially enchanting.


    An Zhining is more frightened than Yin Xinlu.


    At the moment, the angina pectoris of the small abdomen and those blood are all reminding what happened to an Zhining.


    How?


    If Lu Li knows, what should she do?


    Yin Zhenrong!


    Startled and angry, an Zhi Ning is very time of fainting in the past.


    "Call the doctor." Yin Xinlu jumps.


    Although I was in a bad mood before I came, I had some opinions and ideas about an Zhining, but now I see an Zhining like this, Yin Xinlu is only worried.


    Lu Yi also responded. He immediately ordered his servants to go to the doctor, and at the same time sent people to inform Lu Li.


    An Zhining looks like this is going to have a miscarriage


    This


    Big brother, do you know?


    Fanghua county master was stunned and asked the voice of all the people present, "this child Whose is it? "


    Isn''t an Zhi Ning just brought back a few days? How could you be pregnant?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    ¡°¡­¡­ The child has been saved, but the situation is a bit dangerous, but if you take good care of it and have a good rest, the child can still be saved. "


    The old doctor has a bitter face. He really doesn''t want to know about this kind of thing, let alone participate in it.


    The king of Jin, with a heavy face, gritted his teeth and asked, "how long has this child been?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ More than a month. "


    "Bang Dang!"


    It was the king of Jin who kicked over a chair.


    Such a big thing happened in the palace, especially when it came to Lu Li. Naturally, Lu Yi didn''t dare not inform the king of Jin.


    Now the king of Jin wanted to strangle an Zhining.


    More than a month?


    Then Cheng first met an Zhining in a month ago!


    This child is obviously not a success!


    Although he does not like an Zhining as his daughter-in-law, it does not mean that he would like to see his son wearing a green hat!


    "Is there a mistake?" Yin Xinlu was shocked.


    Sister Ann is pregnant and even if, how can it be more than a month?


    Where was sister Ann more than a month ago?


    It seems to be in


    Suddenly, Yin Xinlu''s pupil slightly shrinks, and the whole person''s blood and warmth seem to have been extracted for a moment.


    It''s cool. It''s very cold.


    More than a month ago, their family was on their way to Beijing.


    She clearly remembered that one night she went to see sister an, but she was not in the room.


    She went to her mother again. At that time, her eyes were full of disgust. And Dad


    Later, when she came out from her mother, she saw that her father and sister an appeared together.


    At that time, mother''s expression, wish to devour sister an alive.


    At that time, she seemed to have said a few words for sister an, and she thought it was too much for her mother.


    Now think about


    Some things, in the memory of fuzzy things, little by little become particularly clear.


    "This Why don''t you ask other doctors to have a look The old doctor didn''t dare to say that he was dead, and he wished that the king of Jin would visit another doctor.


    Unfortunately, the old doctor was disappointed, and the king of Jin trusted the old doctor.


    "If you go to another doctor and let everyone know, will you be wearing a green hat?"


    The tone of the king of Jin was very bad.


    Coincidentally, the Rong side imperial concubine touched her big stomach and said to the old doctor with a smile: "it happens that I am not feeling well. Let the old doctor help me to have a look."


    The old doctor just wanted to leave.


    It''s embarrassing.


    At this time, the king of Jin also responded and immediately apologized to the old doctor: "I''m sorry. I haven''t controlled my temper all the time..."


    "It''s all right."


    In fact, what he wants to say is to understand and understand. Which father can not lose his temper when he meets this kind of thing?


    But although he was old, he still cherished his life.


    He didn''t want to be killed by the furious king of Jin.


    "Today''s business..."


    "The image of the side concubine is stable. It will be more than half a month before the prince can have a son. It''s really gratifying."


    The old doctor was very good at it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go outside and make a noise about it.


    The king of Jin was very satisfied and told Lu Yi, "go and see the doctor off."


    "Yes."


    After seeing off the doctor, seeing an Zhining who was still in bed "unconscious", the king of Jin only felt sick.


    "Where''s your big brother? Hasn''t he come back yet?" The king of Jin asked Lu Yi.


    Didn''t you agree to move to the general''s house?


    Why didn''t you move.


    Now the king of Jin was very upset. He really didn''t want to take care of this mess.


    Lu Yi wrinkled his nose and said, "I''ve sent someone to inform you, but my elder brother went to the outskirts of Beijing today to practice troops and horses. He didn''t come back so soon."


    What''s more, the job is ordered by the emperor. If you haven''t finished, you can''t come back.


    "Alas." The king of Jin was very unhappy, so he didn''t treat Yin Xinlu very well.


    "Miss Yin, if there is nothing wrong, you can go back."


    "Ah? Oh, oh. "


    Yin Xinlu''s whole person has not come back to God. If she is pulled out by Huaxi like a puppet.


    Until standing outside the gate of the Jin palace, Yin Xinlu looked up at the cloudless sky and suddenly felt too cold.


    Even in winter, it''s too cold.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Huaxi has some worries. Even if today''s affairs are too powerful, miss should not be so absent-minded.


    Yin Xinlu grinned bitterly and shook her head, "go back to the house."


    But maybe it''s not suitable to go out today. After a short time, the carriage collided with the one suddenly turned out from the alley.Yin Xinlu was just a little bit blue on her forehead, but her mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and her anger was rising.


    "How did you drive the carriage? Do you want to run into someone Yin Xinlu didn''t dare to be thirty-seven and twenty-one. She pointed to the expensive childe who had just climbed out of the carriage.


    Or Huaxi, looking at the sign on the carriage, pulled Yin Xinlu''s clothes in a small way, and reminded him, "Miss, this is the carriage of the Marquis of Changping."


    "What''s wrong with the Marquis? The people of Hou''s house can bump into people at will? " Yin Xinlu was not angry.


    Ming''an, who was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, was speechless. "When can I say that people in Hou''s house can bump into people at will? It''s my fault to bump into you. Can''t I be responsible? Mon Lin, give me the money. "


    Meng Lin is a schoolboy of Ming''an. He fell worse than Ming''an. Now he is still beating the wind when he walks. However, when he hears the young master''s words, he still takes out the money bag skillfully to change money.


    I think it''s a lot of work.


    Ming''an pulled out two banknotes and walked up to Yin Xinlu with a smile. "Here, I didn''t mean to pay for your loss. I''m in a hurry. So take the money and I''ll go. "


    Ming''an is really in a hurry. Otherwise, the driver can''t drive in such a hurry.


    But he couldn''t show that he didn''t have it at all.


    Since the other party has already seen which Marquis he belongs to, he thinks he has nothing to say.


    If there''s anything else, just ask him again.


    In Yin Xinlu''s opinion, it is not the same thing.


    She had already collapsed. Seeing the money from Ming''an, she felt insulted.


    He snatched two silver bills, tore them, smashed them in the face of Ming''an, and then slapped him in the face.


    "You don''t want a face!"


    "Miss!"


    Huaxi stares round eyes, what''s wrong with her young lady?


    How did she remind the other party of the identity is not general, but started?


    What did the Miss misunderstand, or did she say wrong?


    Ming''an, with a confused face


    Shameless?


    He is not just a car crash, not irresponsible, how to become shameless?


    I don''t know. I thought he was playing rogue.


    "No, you can be reasonable? I''m not irresponsible... "


    "Wow


    Yin Xinba squatted on the ground and cried.


    Ming An


    People around see more and more lively, looking at Ming''an''s eyes are also more and more bad.


    Shameless and responsible, the little girl cried It''s a great time to watch the play.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "No, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t do anything? Did it hurt just now? "


    Ming An racked his brains and found such a reason.


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand why the girl was crying.


    "But I don''t think you''re hurt. Why are you crying like this?" Ming An scratched her ears and scratched her cheek. She didn''t know what to do.


    Meng Lin couldn''t help asking his young master: "young master, did you know this young lady before?"


    He saw that the girl was crying so sad. Why shouldn''t it be because of the pain?


    It looks like it''s too sad and disappointed.


    "Pa!" Ming An patted Meng Lin''s head, bared his teeth and roared, "is your young master like that? Most of all, I don''t even have that time, OK? "


    Recently, when my cousin came back from northern Xinjiang, I became more and more irritable. I trained him like a third grandson.


    He was forced to give his endorsement and practice martial arts for a while. He was so frustrated that he didn''t have time to have a good meal. He didn''t have the time and energy to provoke the peach blossom debt.


    "But you see the girl crying so sad..." Meng Lin touched his forehead pitifully and felt that he had some wishes.


    It''s really not that he thinks too much. Looking at the girl''s appearance, he feels that she has been bullied by a heartless man. The cry is heartbroken.


    The young master of his family is the heartless man.


    "It''s not my fault. How can I know why she cried so sad?"


    Ming An is also bored.


    Originally, he was called by the old man, saying that something had happened, so he went back quickly.


    Because his cousin''s mood is too unstable recently, he thinks it may be something wrong with her, so he is so worried.


    "Well, why are you so young? Can you bully other girls if you are born rich and noble? "


    Next to a woman carrying a vegetable basket can not see past, think Ming An is too bullying, can not help but indignant voice.


    Nowadays, there are many just and kind people.


    Soon, Ming An was called on.


    "It''s just that you look so white and clean. Why don''t you pay so much attention to things?"


    "If you bump into a girl, you can insult people with money. Really, it''s amazing to have money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ming An''s mouth twitched.


    He doesn''t take the money. What''s he doing?


    Did he not ask for money to compensate for the damage to his carriage?


    If it''s insulting to lose money, please insult him as much as you can.


    "Miss, please stop crying. What''s wrong with you..." Huaxi squats on one side, wiping tears for Yin Xinlu in a hurry.


    But her family miss''s tears are more and more, how can''t wipe off.


    It looks like something happened to me.


    Looking at miss crying straight pumping, Huaxi heartache bad.


    "I''m fine. I''m just I just miss my mother all of a sudden... "


    Originally just to find an excuse, but after the word "Niang" was vomited out of her mouth, Yin Xinlu''s heart suddenly became sour, and she cried more fiercely.


    "Mother, sobbing..."


    She really miss her mother. If her mother is still there, how wonderful it would be


    "No, girl, you miss your mother. Don''t you go home and look for it? What''s the matter with a bunch of snot and tears on the street? "


    Ming''an was delayed for a long time, especially listening to the voices of people around her in her ears, she was also angry.


    When people are angry, what they say is not good.


    Yin Xinlu was just squatting on the ground, crying, and suddenly stood up when she heard Ming''an''s words.


    Ming''an was frightened. Ming''an said, "what are you doing..."


    "Pa!"


    What Ming''an did not finish was replaced by a crisp slap.


    Yin Xinlu bit her teeth and red eyes, just like the most ferocious beast on the grassland.


    Don''t speak, just look at Ming''an.


    Ming An is stunned by this slap.


    It was the first time he was beaten in the face.


    Normally, he should be furious, but when he saw Yin Xinlu''s desperate eyes like falling into the abyss, his irascible heart suddenly cooled down.


    It''s absurd to have a feeling that I can''t live with other girls.


    Ming''an thought that he was really beaten up.


    "How can you do this?" Huaxi also stands up after being shocked and looks at Ming''an with a look of reproach.


    That look, let Ming An suddenly feel that he may have done something to bully men and women, murder and arson?


    Otherwise, how could the other party be so angry?


    Ming An was silly, but Meng Lin was not stupid. He was not happy: "do you know who my young master is? You''re just not... ""ALU, what''s the matter with you?"


    It took song Shaoying a long time to squeeze in. She thought it was a bustle, but she saw Yin Xinlu in such a mess.


    In addition, listening to Meng Lin''s words, he immediately became angry: "you are the emperor, and I don''t take such a bully!"


    Without saying a word, song Shaoying directly drew out the whip on his waist and drew it to Ming''an with an incomparable momentum.


    Ming''an is so stupid. He is a complete dandy. He can''t do martial arts!


    "Ding"


    suddenly a long stick appeared in the air, blocking the momentum of the whip. The whip wound around the stick, and before it was finished, the stick broke all over the ground.


    Whip tail, dangerous swept over the front of Ming''an''s chest, just cut some clothes, did not hurt people.


    Song Shaoying coldly looks at the person who blocks in front of Ming''an, with poor eyes.


    "Sister, I''m scared to death. If you are a little late, your brother will go back to the West!"


    With that, Ming''an hides behind mingmi, and looks at Song Shaoying with a slightly shrunk look in her eyes.


    Obviously, he is afraid of song Shaoying.


    Not to mention Ming''an, many onlookers retreated and closed their mouths after Song Shaoying threw his whip.


    People who throw whip casually have a big temper, and the backstage should be very hard. Who dares to provoke them?


    "Shut up!" Mingmi gives Ming an angry look and turns to look at Song Shaoying.


    This girl, why is she so angry?


    Then she looked at the red eyed Yin Xinlu and realized that it should be her. She said, "this girl, although my brother is abrupt, it is absolutely harmless. If..."


    "No, I''m fine. You don''t have to apologize. I''ve slapped him. It''s a clean slate. "


    Yin Xinlu suddenly wiped her tears, shook her head at mingmi, turned around and left.


    Huaxi rushed to catch up: "Oh, miss, you wait for me."


    Song Shaoying came earlier than mingmi. When she was outside, she heard Ming''an''s words and knew why Yin Xinlu was so angry.


    Cool said: "a Lu''s mother just passed away, your words poked her heart, so you don''t have to blame yourself for being slapped."


    After explanation, song Shaoying also catches up.


    She doesn''t want others to misunderstand Yin Xinlu, otherwise she will be too lazy to explain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Mingmi looks back and sees the guilt and remorse on his face.


    "Let''s go." After patting his cousin on the shoulder, mingmi goes straight ahead.


    No riding, no going back to the house.


    Ming''an hangs his head behind mingmi, just like a child who has done something wrong.


    Before she knew it, mingmi walked into a teahouse, which was the favorite place for her and Weiwei. It''s just a pity


    "Don''t be listless, you don''t know." Knowing his cousin very well, mingmi poured a cup of tea and comforted him.


    Ming''an was still depressed and asked her cousin, "sister, who was that girl just now?"


    "There are so few young ladies who dare to whip in the capital. Do you think it''s hard to guess?"


    "Ah?" Ming An was stunned for a moment. He didn''t ask the fierce girl.


    "That girl must be song Shaoying, the only daughter of general song, and you don''t know which family''s mother passed away recently?"


    "I know. It''s general Yin''s wife who died. Is that girl the daughter of general Yin? "


    Mingmi nods. Fortunately, this cousin doesn''t just care about eating, drinking and playing. He still pays attention to the dynamics of the capital.


    "Yin Xinlu, the daughter of general Yin, is said to be close friends with song Shaoying."


    Therefore, if that girl is song Shaoying, another girl should be Yin Xinlu.


    "Yin Xinlu..." Ming''an murmured the name of the girl. The bitterness and guilt in his heart rolled like the hot water, which made him unable to calm down.


    "Sister, I didn''t mean to, that Miss Yin looks so sad. "


    "It''s not your fault. It should be what she heard or saw that caused her grief."


    Mother died still dissatisfied with a more, if can happy up strange.


    But


    Thinking that my cousin had lost her mother early, I was filled with emotion.


    "You''re seventeen and eighteen. Why haven''t you made a marriage yet?" It took him three years to travel around the world and traveled a lot of places before Ming MI.


    Finally, he stayed in Northern Xinjiang for more than three months. He gave up his mind and came back.


    She had deliberately not inquired about the capital and refused letters from her family. Therefore, she did not expect that her cousin had not been engaged, let alone married, when she came back after three years.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Ming''an was wilting and could not lift her spirits at all.


    He has nothing to look forward to when it comes to marriage. Of course, there is nothing to object to.


    "You, it''s time for a snack."


    Ming An doesn''t know. Why doesn''t Ming Mi know? My uncle must still be thinking about the title of Marquis of Changping.


    If you want to wait until Ming''an inherits the Marquis of Changping and marry again, then Ming''an can choose more girls and have a higher status.


    Ming Mi doesn''t resent these little abacus.


    In the end, my uncle is also for the sake of Ming''an''s heart. He just makes up his mind. He doesn''t prescribe medicine to her and her father, so mingmi doesn''t resent it.


    It''s no wonder that everyone will fight for their own interests.


    As long as you don''t have a conscience, it''s not a big deal.


    After talking for a while, mingmi finds out that Ming''an still reads Baji, and has some recollections.


    "You won''t like Yin Xinlu, will you?"


    Song Shaoying is probably impossible. If you look at the child''s eyes at that time, you should know that Ming''an will not like song Shaoying.


    But Yin Xinlu


    Thinking of an Zhining, mingmi has some antipathy.


    "Ah? No, sister. What are you talking about? " Ming''an blushed, as if she had been stabbed, but she was like a cat with hair exploding.


    Then he thought of something, and seriously educated mingmi: "elder sister, you can talk to me about this kind of thing, but don''t say it outside. I''m not afraid. It doesn''t matter. But miss Yin is a girl''s family, but she cares about her reputation very much. "


    Strictly speaking, apart from his cousin, oh, there is also a girl like Miss Song Shaoying. Few girls don''t care about fame.


    Mingmi glances at Mingan when he hears the speech. He says he doesn''t care. From childhood to adulthood, Ming''an seldom dares to talk to her like this.


    "Don''t worry, your sister, am I such a poor person?"


    It''s about the reputation of a girl. Even if she doesn''t like her, she won''t talk about it outside.


    "Sister, you don''t seem to like Miss Yin very much?" Ming An is very sensitive to the fact that mingmi is not happy with Yin Xinlu.


    Also do not know why, this lets him some uncomfortable, can''t help but ask.


    Mingmi picks eyebrows. The boy has become smart, but she doesn''t like it very much.


    Since Ming''an asked this, it shows that he is really interested in Yin Xinlu.After thinking about it, mingmi thinks it''s better to give him a heavy blow.


    "I really don''t have a good feeling for her. The an Zhining who was brought back by Lu Li is her dry sister."


    "How can you move away from Lu Zhi


    Ming''an naturally knows all these romantic and snowy things, and is a little angry. "Lu Shizi takes an Zhining back is also Lu Shizi''s business. Even if it is related to an Zhining, what''s the matter with Miss yin?"


    "So? What''s your business? Don''t you say you don''t like Yin Xinlu? "


    Mingmi''s tone is cool, and he can''t see the joy and anger in his face.


    However, Ming''an also knows that mingmi is angry.


    "I''m either, or I seldom see you angry." The tone of Ming''an''s voice was much smaller.


    His sister has always been free and easy, how can she be angry.


    "Yin Xinlu and an Zhining have been together day and night for more than three years. If they have not found an Zhining''s deep mind, it is her stupidity! If she found that can and an Zhining sister deep love, it shows that she is also so deep. Either way, she''s not for you. Don''t think about her, Minhan


    In the future, the Marquis of Changping is bound to be Ming''an, and Ming''an''s temperament is like this. Her father is bound to let Ming''an marry a smart and even powerful girl.


    For example Song Shaoying is good.


    This Yin Xinlu is too naive to be suitable.


    "Sister, I..."


    "Well, don''t talk about her." Mingmi''s face was obviously agitated.


    Ming''an didn''t dare to ask any more questions, but suddenly thought of one thing --


    "by the way, my father called me back in a hurry. I guess it''s because of you." Ming''an suddenly remembered that he had something to worry about before.


    Mingmi nodded: "you''re very smart. It''s really because of me that your father wants you back."


    "What the hell is that?"


    Now my cousin is drinking tea and chatting with him. It should be no big deal.


    "I''m pregnant," mingmi said indifferently


    "Poof..." Ming An took a sip of tea and sprayed it all out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    "What are you doing?" Mingmi pulled out a veil and wiped the tea foam on her chest with disgust on her face. All of them almost wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, which showed how much he disliked it.


    Ming''an was very rough. He wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. He didn''t care about his sister''s black face. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times and decided to risk his life and ask, "sister, you Whose child is it


    Their family, oh no, the whole capital knows that his sister likes Qi Rui.


    Three years ago, Miss Gu was given a marriage to Qi Rui. His sister traveled around the world in grief. It was clearly the year of Yun Ying, but she still refused to marry because of Qi Rui.


    How could you suddenly have a child?


    "I''ll go. This child won''t belong to Qi Rui, will he?" Ming An glared round her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Especially when he saw the embarrassment on mingmi''s face, he felt that he was the truth.


    Why are you embarrassed?


    Naturally, Qi Rui''s wife is her cousin now!


    "Sister, aren''t you? I admit that Qi Rui is excellent, but he is not the only good man in the world. Why are you hanging in his tree? "


    In fact, what Ming''an wants to say is that you do this. Does Gu Mingwei know? Do you know your father and my uncle?


    Some of these things are not good.


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    Ming''an rubbed his head, and was a little upset: "sister, even if I said something in your mind, you can''t hit me?"


    How old is he?


    How can I still be beaten by my sister?


    It''s embarrassing, OK?


    "Why can''t I hit you? What are you thinking about? " Mingmi is so angry that she can''t control her itching. She just wants to smoke Ming''an.


    How can the boy''s mouth be so ugly?


    Ming''an felt very innocent. "What''s wrong with me? If you don''t like what I say, don''t do it. "


    No wonder his father wants him back. This is really a big deal.


    Thinking of this, Ming''an takes a cautious look at mingmi and asks, "elder sister, my uncle is not angry with you?"


    "Rolling calf."


    Mingmi swears directly.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Ming''an giggles and moves the stool close to mingmi. She asks mingmi in a friendly manner, "elder sister, tell me who this child is?"


    "Didn''t you just say that I was too careless? Since they all think that this child is Qi Rui''s, what else do you want me to do? Play in your own face


    Mingmi glanced at Ming''an, but he was relieved.


    Compared with the old man of her family, Ming''an, a little cousin, believed her more.


    "I''m kidding. You''re my sister. How could I believe you would do something so tasteless? Even if you like Qi Rui again, you won''t do such a thing. What''s more, Qi Rui''s wife is sister Weiwei. "


    His own sister, he knows.


    He knew that many people in the capital thought his sister was shameless.


    Clearly know that Qi Rui likes people, but also insist on like Qi Rui.


    But who can control it?


    If you can, people who don''t want to like themselves just like themselves?


    It''s just that some things are not exactly what you want.


    He didn''t think his sister was wrong.


    "You know me." Mingmi patted Ming''an on the shoulder with great joy. Suddenly, he felt a sense of comfort and was immediately shocked by his feeling.


    She is still a child. How can she feel the comfort of old people?


    "So," Ming''an tugged at the stool again, pressed her shoulder against mingmi, and leaned close to the thief. Then she looked at mingmi with a very mean expression, "sister, can you tell me who this child is?"


    First hand information, if he knows, can he go to the uncle for something?


    "Oh, easy. It hurts." Ming An is thinking about the beauty, and suddenly feel his ears have been pulled far away, immediately left to show his teeth.


    Mingmi said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re thinking, son of a bitch? I''ll tell you the truth, a lot of things in the Hou''s residence are in my hands. Instead of learning from me and exchanging news with the old man, you might as well please me directly. Do you understand? "


    As soon as Ming''an looked at the thief''s cheap expression, she knew what Ming''an was thinking.


    The boy, like a piece of white paper, put everything on her face, and she could see through it at a glance.


    "I know, I know Sister, I don''t have this idea. I''m with you. How can I sell you to uncle? "


    Ming An flatters and smiles, bows and bows in the hope that mingmi will be merciful and let him go.


    He was just thinking, really just thinking."You are my sister, how can I not stand with you? I just thought casually, not really. "


    Ming An''s face is flattering.


    Mingmi mercifully let go of his hand and watched the boy rubbing his ears with exaggeration. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Some words will come out naturally.


    "It doesn''t matter who the child belongs to. It doesn''t matter."


    "What is unimportant?" Ming''an almost jumped up. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the outsiders could not know about it, he would have cried out at the moment.


    Then, seeing mingmi again, he found that the ancestor really didn''t care, so he was in a hurry.


    He broke hands and settled accounts with mingmi: "how can you have no father if you want to have a baby? What''s more, if you''re not married, you can have a baby. I have to get rid of him. "


    It''s good to show his brother-in-law''s prestige.


    He knows that even if it''s not Qi Rui, the man who can let his sister put down his guard and stay together must be recognized by his sister.


    In that case, it will be married.


    Naturally, he wants to show off his brother-in-law''s prestige, but you really want to settle accounts with mingmi.


    It''s not a glorious thing to be pregnant before you get married.


    Once people know, it will be his sister, not the man, who will bear all the blame.


    Know what kind of consequences this may bring to his sister, and what else It''s time to clean up.


    Ming An thinks very well, but it is a pity that it is totally different from mingmi''s plan.


    "It doesn''t matter who the child is because I didn''t want to have it at all. Since there are no children, it does not matter who the children are. "


    What Ming Mi said was light and light, but Ming''an was shocked by thunder.


    Don''t want to be born?


    "Sister." Ming''an asked mingmi seriously, "have you been bullied by someone?"


    If it wasn''t for this, he couldn''t understand why his sister didn''t want the child.


    This is his sister''s own meat after all!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    "Are you kidding? Do you think a man dares to bully me?" In Ming Mi''s eyes, he is arrogant.


    As a daughter of power, mingmi is just not domineering. She has no less pride than anyone else. If she is really bullied, how can she be silent?


    Besides, she is skilled in martial arts. She is also protected by secret guards when she goes out.


    She knows what Ming''an wants to say, but there are some things she really don''t want to say.


    "No, sister. You can''t keep that from you." Ming''an still can''t understand. If this is not the case, how did his sister''s child come from?


    Obviously, mingmi was a little annoyed. When he patted the table, he roared: "I''ve said it and I don''t want to say it. Why do you still ask? Are you bored? "


    Ming''an nods like garlic: "I''m bored, I''m bored, I''m wrong."


    As soon as his elder sister became powerful, he really did not dare to ask.


    Even if I don''t care about it, I can''t worry about it.


    After Yin Xinlu repeatedly refused, song Shaoying did not enter the government and left on the way.


    Huaxi looked at Yin Xinlu with some worry, and her face was sad: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Although the young lady of her family is a bit coquettish, she has never been like this.


    Inexplicable anger, inexplicable cry.


    It''s as if I''ve been out this time and I''ve been hit by something.


    "I''m fine." Yin Xinlu''s footwork is flimsy. She can only stand with the help of Huaxi. Otherwise, she would have fallen.


    But what does Huaxi think? Yin Xinlu doesn''t seem to be OK.


    However, she did not say much about the master.


    "Go and see if father is at home?"


    "When the maid helps you to your room, ask."


    As she is now, she dare not let her daughter go back like this.


    Yin Xinlu is not arrogant. Suddenly, the things she associate with drain all her strength and make her almost collapse.


    She also knew that she was not normal in front of outsiders, but she really couldn''t control herself.


    Back in the room, I stroked every table and chair in the room. Every piece of jewelry on the dressing table was carefully selected by her mother, and she


    It seems that every time she faces her mother to choose jewelry, she is very impatient, because she thinks that such time is a waste, especially boring.


    Now I think about it, but I can''t go back.


    "Niang..."


    Empty eyes, pale face.


    Yin Xinlu lies prone on the bed, weeping.


    It turns out that the time when she disliked boredom and nagging will become the memory that she will never get again.


    She really want to miss her mother, even if her mother is still nagging her, scolding her heartless.


    Now, looking back on all kinds of things before, Yin Xinlu is frightened to find that many times, the abnormality between her father and an Zhining has long been some performance, but


    She''s blind! deaf! Heart blindness!


    Unexpectedly, she turned a blind eye to all this, but accused her mother of being biased towards an Zhining!


    Thinking about how painful mother was at that time, Yin Xinlu wanted to fan herself to death at that time.


    How dare she!


    "Miss, the master went out and didn''t say when he would come back."


    Yin Xin was buried on the quilt and sneered: "I''ll wait. Send someone to watch, and the master will tell me as soon as he comes back. "


    Some things, she needs to ask herself clearly, or she will be in trouble!


    Especially


    How can a good mansion be attacked by thieves? You killed your mother?


    Father, I really hope you don''t care about all this, otherwise


    Yin Xinlu closed her eyes.


    I dare not think about it any more. I''m afraid of some things.


    "Yes."


    Although Huaxi doesn''t know what happened, she is sensitive to the change of Miss''s mood.


    Especially the tone to the master


    This wait, until the evening.


    When she got the news, Yin Xinlu immediately told the kitchen to bring the warm food that had been prepared to her parents'' yard. She would go to her father for dinner.


    When Yin Zhenrong saw Yin Xinlu come in, he was a little surprised.


    "Why haven''t you been up so late?"


    Recently, my daughter has been depressed because of her mother''s affairs. Her own house seldom comes out, even if it comes to his yard.


    Today, what''s the matter?


    Yin Xinlu showed a smile and said softly, "I haven''t had a meal with my father for a long time. Today, I asked the people below to prepare my father''s favorite meal."


    "It''s too late, or...""Father, I know that I didn''t think about my father''s feelings because of my mother''s death. Father, you won''t be angry with your daughter because of this?"


    Yin Zhenrong''s face is suspicious. His daughter is always careless. What to say and how to speak is not like her.


    Yin Xinlu eyebrows and eyes with light sorrow, for Yin Zhenrong''s look at the blind, care for their own sorrow.


    In a flash, Yin Zhenrong felt that he was too sensitive.


    What can my own daughter do?


    Probably because of her mother''s sudden death, let her daughter also suddenly grow up.


    "Oh, come on. But I''ve already eaten it out. You can have some yourself


    Yin Xinlu also did not force, gave Huaxi a look. Huaxi immediately followed the small servant girls and ordered two words, and a few of them left with their meals.


    Two or three dishes and a pot of wine.


    "You still drink? It''s not good for girls to drink at night Yin Zhenrong subconsciously stopped.


    Yin Xinlu shook her head and poured out two cups. One cup was handed to Yin Zhenrong: "Dad, drink two cups. Is it not to say that wine can relieve sorrow? "


    If her conjecture is true, her father should be living in terror these days. Naturally, he needs to drink some wine.


    If what she guessed is not true, then her mother''s sudden death, her father should be more grief, wine, at this time is a better thing.


    "You child."


    In the end, he felt guilty. Facing this only daughter, Yin Zhenrong couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    It''s just a glass of wine. Can he drink more?


    A glass of wine can persuade into, naturally there will be a second cup, a third cup.


    After drinking one pot and several more, Yin Zhenrong felt dizzy.


    Rubbing eyebrows, some wonder: "this wine, how so strong?"


    He has been drinking for a long time, and he is dizzy.


    "Maybe."


    Yin Xinlu''s eyes are clear, looking at Yin Zhenrong, extremely complex.


    I can''t tell what kind of mood I feel at the moment. I even have a feeling of going to the battlefield to face thousands of troops.


    "Oh, no, what are you doing with me? I''m a little sleepy. I''m going to have a rest. You should have a rest earlier


    With that, Yin Zhenrong is going out.


    Since the death of Mrs. Yin, Yin Zhenrong no longer sleeps in this room.


    I don''t know if I''m afraid of seeing things and thinking about people or because What about a guilty heart?


    "Dad, there is a smell of mother in this room. Don''t you miss your mother?"


    Yin Zhenrong, who had been confused, suddenly became quite sober.


    At this time, the door was suddenly blown open by the wind outside.


    "Pa!" The sound of the sound, so that both father and daughter''s brain are instantly awake.


    The cold wind, disorderly row in the face, stabbing panic.


    "Why do you ask? How can I not miss your mother? " Yin Zhenrong''s heart, with the wind blowing, suddenly sober.


    Is this girl aware of something?


    It shouldn''t be.


    "But why don''t I notice your sadness, dad? And Why did my mother die suddenly


    "No, it''s because of the thief..."


    "What thief? Why did my mother die


    "What do you mean, girl? Is it normal that I am dead, too? "


    Yin Zhenrong got angry and rebuked Yin Xinlu: "I think you have drunk too much. Blow the cold wind, wake up and go to bed."


    Seeing her father still wanted to leave, Yin Xinlu suddenly stood up and yelled at Yin Zhenrong''s back: "Dad, do you know? Today, I went to see an Zhining. An Zhining is pregnant, and the child It''s not Lu Shizi''s


    Yin Zhenrong''s body is obviously stiff.


    Seeing this, Yin Xinlu''s heart was also cold.


    Sometimes, she never thought about the bad, so she never paid attention to it.


    It turned out that her parents had long been at odds with each other.


    It turns out that her "sister an" has long been secretly communicating with her father.


    Tears, do not know when to start, flow down.


    "Your sister an is pregnant. How do you know it''s not Lu Li''s?" Yin Zhenrong did not look back, or back to Yin Xinlu, let Yin Xinlu can not see his expression clearly.


    Yin Xinlu around the table, slowly came over, to the door, holding the door frame, voice sad to the bone: "the child more than a month, and an Zhining and Lu Shizi cognition is only a month, how can the child be Lu Shizi?"


    "Well, I didn''t find out that your sister an is such a naughty girl. I''m afraid it will damage your reputation."


    Yin Zhenrong''s tone, very distressed, like an old father worried about his daughter.Anyhow, an Zhining is from their general mansion to go out. If something like this happens, outsiders will say how the girls in general Yin''s residence are.


    In this way, can not Yin Xinlu''s reputation be implicated?


    "Dad, do you know whose child is an Zhining?"


    The next moment she spoke, Yin Xinlu stepped back in horror, because her father was looking at her eyes, dark and deep, as if a knife had been flying out of her eyes!


    "My dear daughter, what do you want to say Yin Zhenrong smile, step by step forced to Yin Xinlu.


    Yin Xinlu''s heart beat like thunder and her scalp felt numb, but she still said what she always wanted to ask.


    "Dad, is that child yours? My mother Were you and an Zhining killed? "


    This question, ever since it came to her mind today, has always wanted an answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Again coma, also have wake up that moment.


    An Zhi Ning is very coincidental after everybody leaves, sober come over.


    The room is left with a small servant girl, rouge, arranged by Lu Li to serve an Zhining.


    Rouge is very clever, but he is dull in speaking and doing things.


    A see an Zhi Ning line came over, rouge immediately poured a cup of warm water, and then support an Zhi Ning sit up.


    When an Zhining finished drinking the warm water, she asked carefully, "girl, are you ok? If you don''t feel well, I''ll call the doctor


    An Zhi Ning rolled a white eye, did not hold back the anger, "what do you mean by this, look forward to my bad?"


    If on weekdays, an Zhining naturally will not be like this, she needs to leave a good impression on all the people in the palace.


    Naturally, it includes servants.


    She had lived a life of dependence on others. Naturally, she knew that sometimes, those petty servants could also influence many things.


    "Ah?" Rouge was in a daze. She didn''t expect an Zhining to talk to her like this. It was totally different from the gentle and generous young lady on weekdays, so Rouge didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ah, what? You go to find out when the son of heaven will come back. By the way, don''t say I''m awake. I''m still a little uncomfortable. I want to be alone, and I don''t want to be disturbed. "


    After all, this Rouge was sent by Lu Li, and an Zhining did not dare to pretend at all.


    Wait until later.


    After that, she really became the hostess of the palace, and she made it hard for anyone who had given her shame!


    "Girl, you''re not feeling well. I''d better call the doctor first." Rouge is worthy of some stupefied, listening to the words of an Zhining, the first reaction is that an Zhining is really uncomfortable.


    The master is not comfortable. The servant is going to call the doctor.


    See this dead girl can''t hear their own overtones, an Zhining''s words even more blunt, "I let you do what you go to do, stupid dead you."


    "Oh."


    Rouge wilted to answer a, put the water cup on the table and went out.


    Servants are also human beings and naturally have their own emotions.


    An Zhining is not particular about speaking. Although rouge is slow in reaction, it is not a fool.


    Just at the moment, an Zhining simply can''t care about these.


    "What to do, what to do!"


    An Zhi Ning urgent round turn.


    She''s really dying now.


    When Lu Li comes back, how can she explain the child''s problem?


    The key is that no matter how to explain, in Lu Li''s heart will leave a knot in one''s heart.


    Which man doesn''t care if a woman''s body is clean?


    If this news spread out, then how could she be a princess?


    Damn Yin Zhenrong


    I can''t help it. I have to put all my eggs in one basket.


    When Rouge came back after hearing the news, before she opened the door, she heard something was falling inside. Rouge then clean push open the door, the results push open the door to see an Zhining hanging on the beam, Xu is just kicking off the stool, still shaking to and fro.


    "Ah


    Rouge screamed, white with fear.


    Then immediately ran out, outside shouting: "come on, help, Miss Ann hanged!"


    "Come on, help me quickly."


    An Zhining shaking back and forth


    This stupid thing!


    Shouldn''t you hold yourself and try to put yourself down?


    What are you calling out there?


    An Zhi Ning began to struggle up, uncontrollably turned up her white eyes.


    She will be strangled if no one else comes!


    She was right in other people''s mind, but she forgot that her servant girl was a fool.


    This is an Zhining before coma, the last thought.


    Fortunately, Lu Li happened to enter the gate of the courtyard, heard Rouge''s cry, and rushed to come, holding an Zhining down.


    "Call a doctor. What are you doing Lu Li roared at the stunned rouge.


    What are you doing standing here?


    Do you pretend to be a Bodhisattva to protect people?


    The old doctor was summoned again in the evening. He deeply felt that his physical strength might not be competent for the common doctors in King Jin''s residence.


    Although I earn a lot of money, I''m really tired.


    Not only physically but also mentally.


    "It''s OK. Just have a good rest." The old doctor said without any expression.


    Although the neck has been strangled, but it is also timely, so there are no problems in all aspects of the body, that is, the voice will be affected.


    But the old doctor didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Don''t you really need to prescribe some medicine?" Lu Li''s face hesitated and added, "where is the child? Is it all right? "The old doctor smell speech very surprised raised his head to look at Lu Li.


    In my heart, I am more than shocked.


    At this time, you still think about the child who is said to be not his?


    Lu Shizi''s mind is really good. He is worthy of doing great things.


    Aware of the old doctor''s red fruit eyes, Lu Li is more embarrassed.


    "Cough." The old doctor was also a little embarrassed, "it''s nothing serious. It''s the medicine that''s three parts poisonous. Since it''s no big deal, try not to take the medicine. "


    Especially pregnant people should take less medicine.


    But the old doctor swallowed the words behind him. He thought it was no longer irritating.


    "Well, I see. Kaiyang, send the doctor. "


    "Yes."


    This time, I don''t know if the king of Jin didn''t want to manage it at all, but he didn''t show up.


    The king of Jin didn''t show up. Naturally, the imperial concubine didn''t come.


    But Li side imperial concubine mother and son three people always and Lu Li good relations, this time still want to ask.


    The man who came is Lu Yi.


    Looking at an Zhining lying in a coma on the bed, Lu Yi pulled Luli''s arm and asked, "big brother, what''s going on here? Don''t tell me, do you still think this an Zhining or an Xiaojiu


    His big brother''s eyes are not so bad, right?


    I''m in love with such a frivolous woman.


    But


    "Today''s business, in the final analysis, is also because of me. I I don''t know if I should say sorry to you, but you should say thank you to me


    Lu Yi and Lu left joking.


    It is also, if there is no Fanghua County Lord this uproar, perhaps everyone can not find an Zhining pregnant things.


    When the time comes, an Zhining bribes the doctor, say at least ten days and a half months, this child has become his elder brother''s?


    However, Lu Yi is still a little uneasy to let the whole family know that his elder brother is wearing a green hat.


    What''s all this about.


    "She..."


    Lu Li doesn''t know what to say.


    He did not expect that an Zhining actually


    "Big brother, since it''s all right here, I''ll go back first. If there''s anything wrong, you can come to me again." Lu Yi sees that Lu Li looks sad and doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    It''s embarrassing to die, and it''s delaying people''s work.


    Lu Yi left with a good eye.


    After seeing Lu Yi off, Lu Li sits on one side, staring at the corner, and does not know what he is thinking.


    The candle lights up half of the man''s face and the other half bathes in the dark.


    The alternation of light and shadow outlines a perfect side face.


    The eyes are sharp, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, the lips are light, and the lines of each place are just right.


    Light and shadow add a touch of enchantment to a man''s face. A big man, like a goblin at the moment.


    After an Zhi Ning turns leisurely to wake up, what see is this appearance of Lu Li.


    I was shocked to the utmost.


    She has always noticed Lu Li''s deep love for an Xiaojiu, her identity, and her contribution to her young age.


    But only ignored Lu Li''s face.


    It turns out that there are men in this world who are so beautiful, even more beautiful than her!


    Is such a perfect man really what he can keep? An Zhi Ning first produced such suspicion.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t see Lu Li come over to comfort himself or take a look at himself. I didn''t know what to write.


    An Zhi Ning heart next move, support weak body to stand up, walk to Lu Li side.


    Suddenly, he knelt down on Lu Li''s knee and cried sadly: "brother Lu, I''m sorry for you, I''m not worthy of you, I cheated you, I''m sorry, brother Lu..."


    The woman''s cry is very soft, every minute is very good.


    It makes people feel pity and doesn''t feel disgusted at the same time.


    "Zhi Ning, you..." Lu Li a pair of distressed appearance, do not go to see an Zhi Ning, "this child, who is in the end?"


    Here it is.


    An Zhi Ning heart a jump.


    "Brother Lu, I Do you know how I''ve been through the past three years? "


    Lu Li knows about it. He has investigated it.


    Therefore, the reply was very relaxed, "you were rescued by general Yin, and then you were adopted as an adopted daughter by Mrs. Yin, and treated the same as the eldest daughter of Yin family."


    The implication is, isn''t this a good day? Why are you crying?


    An Zhining raised her head, tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, to fall, very pitiful.


    "People think that I am the same as ah Lu. I used to think that I have done so many good deeds in my last life to make me so lucky that I was saved by general Yin and adopted by his wife. But Brother Lu, do you know that''s the beginning of my nightmare! ""What are you saying?" Lu Li''s face slowly agglomerates the anger, the facial expression is dark, the wind and rain is about to come, "is this child Yin Zhenrong''s?"


    An Zhi Ning embarrassed low head, "I believe, Yin general at the beginning of saving me, is sincere. But But this face. "


    An Zhining reached out and touched her beautiful face. She looked sad and said, "I don''t know when. General Yin''s eyes have changed when she looks at me. Often I''m a real jerk. Later Then he forced me to He also said that if I dare to speak out, he would send me to be a military prostitute. He could not live or die! "


    An Zhi Ning covered her heart, crying heartbroken: "I am timid, I am afraid of death, so I dare not tell others. I Brother Lu, I know I''m dirty. I don''t deserve you. I shouldn''t hide it from you. But things like this What do you want me to say? It''s better to be clean after death! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    "How dare Yin Zhenrong do this to you?" Lu Li pushes aside an Zhi Ning, suddenly stands up, the fierce gas between the eyebrows can''t hide.


    An Zhi Ning heart joy, as long as Lu Li believes in her, that''s good.


    "Brother Lu, I I''m just an orphan girl. What can I do? "


    The voice sobs, like a dream like fog.


    Lu Li clenched his fist and left without saying a word.


    Walk with the wind.


    An Zhi Ning suddenly Leng in place.


    Why did you leave?


    This time should not be the heart of the baby to comfort her?


    "Brother Lu..." An Zhi Ning can''t care what, quickly called.


    At least know what kind of idea Lu Li is thinking now?


    Otherwise, I would be It''s killing me.


    "I''ll go to find Yin Zhenrong and settle accounts."


    "Don''t..."


    An Zhining stood up in a hurry and chased out.


    But in the courtyard which is shrouded by night, where is Lu Li''s figure?


    The frost in winter seems to have entered the heart of an Zhining, she shivered.


    Slide down the door frame and sit on the ground.


    "It''s over..."


    It was the only thought in her mind now.


    She didn''t tell Lu Li the truth about a lot of things. Now Lu Li goes to find Yin Zhenrong to settle accounts. Yin Zhenrong is not a fool. Naturally, she knows how to explain for himself. When the time comes


    Does Lu Li still believe in himself?


    Even if you believe in yourself, is there really no trace of gray in Lu Li''s heart?


    "Girl, the ground is cold. Let''s go in and sit down. It''s not good for children." Rouge back to see an Zhining sitting at the door tears, scared, some stupefied comfort.


    Look at this, is the talk with shiziye collapsed?


    Hearing the voice of rouge, especially the word "child", the anger in an Zhining''s heart is arched and arched. If it was not for this evil species, how could she?


    And this dead girl


    After an Zhi Ning is propped up by rouge, the first reaction is to pinch Rouge several.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to slap her face. After all, rouge served her. If she did, wouldn''t everyone see it?


    Specially picked a tender place to pinch two. At first, although Rouge was not happy, she still endured. After all, she was a servant, but an Zhining became addicted, pinching and scolding at the same time.


    "You cheap hoof, you are not only mean, but also a fool? Such a fool is always hanging around in front of brother Lu. Do you really treat yourself as a dish? I don''t want to see what I''m like. It''s just a cheap kind of humble life... "


    "Shameless..."


    Rouge in the heart of the anger burning faster and faster, and finally in an Zhining even her mother scolded, the fire.


    A push aside an Zhi Ning, angry voice roar way: "enough, what did I do, let you so scold?"


    She is a servant girl, but she is also a person.


    She did nothing wrong, by what is an Zhining so treated?


    An Zhining was pushed back by the "pedaling stare" back several steps, the back of the waist hit the table, and the whole person was vigorously bounced forward and fell on the ground.


    Rouge startled, rush close to help an Zhining.


    She hates An Zhi Ning again, can''t let an Zhi Ning have an accident at this time.


    Now children


    In case of miscarriage, isn''t it her fault?


    Fortunately, an Zhining although pale, but did not see red.


    Rouge breathed a sigh of relief: "OK."


    Immediately some doubts, where did she just have so much strength?


    Even if she is angry, she knows that the other party is the master,. How could it be so weightless?


    Different from Rouge''s relief, an Zhining''s mood is not so beautiful?


    Is it still there?


    What a monster!


    But at the moment, an Zhining has no energy to complain, and the whole person is about to collapse.


    After being helped to bed by rouge, rouge ordered to go: "you go to burn me some hot water to drink."


    "Oh, oh."


    Rouge is also not willing to serve an Zhining, but she also knows that this is the master.


    Kwai quickly grabbed a pot of hot water in the kitchen and came back.


    Fast to an Zhining has not summoned up the courage to bump again, rouge is back.


    An Zhining


    This cheap girl is her nemesis, isn''t she?


    Make an Zhi Ning want to scold the street.


    "Girl, I don''t think you''re feeling well, or you''d better call a doctor?"


    Most importantly, that was her responsibility.If there is anything, she can''t say it clearly.


    "No more."


    Today, she has called the doctor twice one day. If she tosses about in the evening, the people in the house will certainly have some opinions on her.


    And


    She didn''t want the doctor to come. She didn''t want to keep the child.


    "Rouge, go and buy me some abortion pills."


    An Zhining''s words are amazing and frighten rouge.


    Rouge refused without hesitation: "no way."


    "Am I the master or are you the master? Do you believe that I let Shizi sell you? " An Zhi Ning is really angry.


    This dead girl, disobeying her meaning once and twice, really didn''t pay attention to her, did she?


    Wait, wait for her!


    "But if I go to buy you abortion medicine now, the son of heaven will kill me when he comes back."


    Although Rouge reacts slowly, it is not a fool.


    At this time, the whole palace knew it was a taboo.


    How to deal with it, it''s the son of a generation''s business.


    Don''t you see what the Lord didn''t say? She is a small servant girl, where has so big courage, makes the decision for the son of a son?


    What''s more, she cherished her life very much.


    An Zhining gritted her teeth: "you secretly go to buy, after that I will not tell brother Lu that you bought it. I will treat you very well and give you a lot of money..."


    The rouge head swayed like a rattle.


    Does this girl an really treat her as a fool?


    Don''t you tell the son of the world? Is that possible?


    Even if she didn''t tell the son of the world, the son of the world was not a fool. How could she not guess and find out that she bought it?


    "Girl, you can stay well and wait for the son of the world to come back."


    Rouge see an Zhi Ning also want to say what, then said a word, successfully blocked an Zhi Ning''s mouth.


    "Girl, if you still want me to buy abortion pills, I''ll ask the Lord. If the Lord agrees, I''ll buy them."


    This kind of thing, after all, must be approved by the master and the son.


    Otherwise, she is the one who is in bad luck.


    But this word in that meeting son Ning to hear, it is Rouge this little girl is using the king of Jin to press her!


    Eyes burst out of a strong hatred, an Zhi Ning tightly pulled under the body of the quilt, the whole person is not good.


    "Go away!"


    I didn''t hear the rouge.


    "Get out of here!"


    Rouge heard it clearly and got out of the room.


    This master, oh, is a troublemaker. It''s quite like that to pretend in front of the prince.


    Let''s talk about Lu Li''s side.


    When he came to general Yin''s house, he beat Yin Zhenrong no matter what the number was.


    Yin Zhenrong is a general. If he didn''t react at the beginning, he still said it in the past, but he didn''t dare to fight back.


    Lu Li is the only legitimate son of the king of Jin. How dare he move?


    "Bah." Yin Zhenrong tilted his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were sinister and staring at Lu Li. "You''re enough. If it''s not because you''re worried about your Laozi, do you think you can play prestige in me?"


    He is not as good as Lu Li, who was brought up by everyone since he was a child, but he is no worse than Lu Li in terms of his skills in fighting in the battlefield.


    Although Lu Li has also been on the battlefield, his starting point is high and he does not need to take the lead.


    But Yin Zhenrong is not the same. Today''s meritorious deeds are all made by him.


    How can a person who has been trained by blood color be easily grasped by Lu Li?


    "If it''s not because of your merits that you really paid for defending your country, do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    Lu Li wiped a corner of the mouth, the black in his eyes slowly spread, the whole person disappeared in the night, more rebellious.


    Maybe, this is the real land separation.


    Only at this time did Lu Li feel happy.


    "Oh, I heard that an Zhining is pregnant?" Yin Zhenrong actually took the initiative to raise it.


    If it wasn''t for this, he and Lu Li couldn''t fight each other. Even if it was a dandy who hit people, he would have to meet each other.


    Lu Li Leng ha: "it seems that you are very clear in your heart."


    "That if I tell you, is an Zhining active seduction me, do you believe?"


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    Lu Li''s brows and eyes are cold, just like the ice and snow on the top of a mountain that never thaws.


    Yin Zhenrong understood, "well, in that case, what do you want?"


    "What do I want? I want you to apologize to Zhining! "


    At the very least.


    Yin Zhenrong sneered and looked at Lu Li like a fool. After a while, he asked, "you don''t think that child is mine, do you?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Li only thinks that Yin Zhenrong is shirking responsibility.


    But Yin Zhenrong has just admitted that he has done something to an Zhining. Now he denies the child What is it?It''s totally unnecessary.


    Yin Zhenrong understood Lu Li''s idea and sighed: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I had only one daughter in my early years. I also wanted to find a woman to give me a son. That mother-in-law poisoned me. I can''t have any more children in my life. So you think, an Zhining''s child may be mine? "


    If not because of this, how could he kill his wife just because of an Zhining?


    It''s not because I have been at odds with that poisonous woman.


    It was only in these two years that he learned about his poisoning.


    For too long, Ren Huatuo could not do anything about it.


    "Do you think I will believe that reason?"


    "Do you think I''ll look for an excuse so easy to poke?"


    Yin Zhenrong said sarcastically: "Lu Da Shizi, I advise you to take good care of that woman. She is no innocent little girl


    That''s a snake and a scorpion!


    "I have nothing to do with you. You know what I''m here for. "


    Yin Zhenrong was silent for a moment, then said: "after the new year, I will write a memorial to the emperor. I will leave the capital and never come back."


    "I hope you do what you say."


    "And I hope you don''t regret today."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "Me too."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    Finally, an Zhining or miscarriage.


    When a woman doesn''t want a child, there are ways. After all, it was still in her stomach.


    But when she was dying of pain, the people in the palace were guarding the courtyard of the imperial concubine.


    When Rouge comes in a hurry, tell Lu Li an when she has a miscarriage.


    The king of Jin was angry.


    "Lu Li, I''ll tell you, or you''ll throw an Zhi Ning out to me, or you''ll take her away with you!"


    Other time also even if, now Rong side imperial concubine is here to give birth to a child, an Zhi Ning happened to have a miscarriage at this time, where can the king of Jin not be angry?


    In particular, the child is not yet isolated.


    Without saying a word, Lu Li turned around and left with rouge.


    Seeing that the king of Jin was in a difficult position to sit still, Li side imperial concubine couldn''t help persuading: "the Lord don''t have to worry too much. Didn''t the doctor say that the baby of Rong sister has been very good all the time, and there won''t be any danger."


    Seeing that the king of Jin was so worried about Rong side imperial concubine, Li side Fei''s heart could not help but think of her own child-bearing situation and make some comparisons.


    But


    After all these years, she also looked on.


    Let it be.


    What''s more, in the case of chan''er and the second prince''s son, Rong side imperial concubine did not less help persuade the prince, so he rushed to this, and Li side imperial concubine would not hope that Rong side imperial concubine would have any accident.


    Chan''er and the second prince have been settled.


    In March next year, chan''er will marry in the past, just to be a concubine.


    The emperor has spoken. Where does the second prince dare to marry chan''er as a side imperial concubine? Although Li side Fei is distressed and does not want her daughter to be a concubine, her daughter insists, what can she do?


    "Jinxiu is the first child after all, can I not worry?" The king of Jin looked sad and was very anxious to walk around.


    Although Rong side imperial concubine is still young, she is not more than her twenties and her first child. It is inevitable that there is some danger.


    What''s more, it''s already had a seizure last night. It''s midday and hasn''t been born yet.


    How can the king of Jin rest assured?


    It''s also because of this that the fire broke out on Lu Li.


    "Lord, which one is not like this? Don''t worry. The doctors are in it. There will be no accident. "


    The palace was not so pedantic. In order to be on the safe side, the doctor had been called and waited outside the screen in the room.


    In case of any dangerous situation, who can take care of those men and women''s major defense.


    "I hope so." The king of Jin took a deep breath and vomited it out. The bags under his eyes were very obvious. He didn''t sleep well.


    Finally, she noticed Li''s side concubine. She said softly: "you''ve been waiting for a long time. Go back to have a rest. You need to take care of the children over there. "


    The king of Jin refers to the son of Lu Yi and the head of Fanghua county. He is only three years old this year.


    The child is still so young that he needs the care of an adult.


    The head of Fanghua county is not reliable, but Lu Yi doesn''t know how. He is very indifferent to the child. Li side Fei often hurts the child.


    Li side imperial concubine thought for a while, also is not at ease grandson: "that this has what news, the Lord sends a person to tell concubine body."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Besides, when Lu Li went back, he smelled a big smell of blood as soon as he entered the door.


    Those memories that became his nightmare came in one after another, and Lu Li became rigid.


    Xiao Jiu


    "Brother Lu..." An Zhining is full of sweat and looks sad at Lu Li. She is afraid that Lu Li hates her.


    Since the child''s affairs, an Zhining has become particularly sensitive.


    Lu Li also understand the feelings of an Zhining, usually is more considerate.


    It''s just


    "Zhi Ning, why are you suffering? I won''t raise this child, but I can send him away when you are born. The doctor didn''t say that you were weak before. If you left a child, it would do you great harm. "


    Listening to Lu Li''s words of concern, an Zhining could not hide her joy, but she was very sad, with tears in her eyes: "but, I want to be more clean, I know I''ve been dirty, but I still hope to be with brother Lu. The child It''s a villain. He shouldn''t come. He won''t be happy when he comes. "


    "But then, to you, to that child It''s not good. "


    Listening to Lu Li''s words, an Zhining''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down: "brother Lu, what do you want me to do? I am a very selfish person, I hope I can get happiness. Anyway, the child will not be happy when he is born, so why should he be born? "


    "You, alas


    Lu Li sat on the bed and took an Zhi Ning who was crying out of breath into her arms and comforted her with soft voice: "silly girl, you are my favorite girl. This matter is not your own will, how can I dislike you? It''s just


    You didn''t choose a good time.How do you want your father to think about you when you lose the child today?


    An Zhining also knew later that Rong side imperial concubine was giving birth to a child, and her body became colder. "Brother Lu, I didn''t mean to. I really don''t know. I really don''t know that Rong side imperial concubine is in If I knew, I would not be here today. "


    It''s going to be the new year''s day if it goes on. Isn''t it more unfortunate?


    Where did she expect to bump into Rong side imperial concubine?


    "I know you didn''t mean to, but my father has a big problem with you now." Lu Li''s words are very calm. It seems that he is just stating a fact. As for the people


    What does it have to do with him?


    An Zhining is also very sensitive to detect, the body a shake, lying on the chest of Lu Li, looking up at him, chuchuchu: "brother Lu, I really didn''t mean to, you and Wang Ye explain explain good?"


    This time, she really didn''t mean to.


    Recently, she has been driven crazy by the child''s affairs. She has been thinking about the children''s affairs. Where is she in the mood to pay attention to other things?


    If she knew that Rong side imperial concubine was born in these two natural children, she certainly would not choose today''s.


    If she wants to get a foothold in the palace, she has to consider the opinions of the king of Jin.


    Even if Lu Li won''t be influenced by the king of Jin, it''s not a good thing for her reputation.


    "Well, well, don''t worry." Aware of the people in his arms are shaking up, Lu Li hastily pacifies, "you don''t worry, I''ll talk to my father well."


    "Rong side imperial concubine will be ok?"


    An Zhi Ning now incomparably worried about Rong side imperial concubine.


    If Rong side imperial concubine and her child have what in case, she has to eat too much!


    She can''t take off the bad hat.


    "It should be OK."


    What Lu Li said is not very solid.


    After all, Rong side imperial concubines are in their thirties. When they get older, they are more dangerous to have children, let alone their first child.


    An Zhi Ning listen to this, in the heart all want to cry.


    "Prince." Kaiyang called out outside.


    Lu Li released an Zhi Ning, stood up, back to an Zhi Ning, naturally did not see an Zhi Ning that moment twisted face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Rong side imperial concubine was born, is a daughter."


    Lu Li nodded and turned to an Zhining and said, "you have a rest first. I''ll go and have a look."


    After more than ten years, a little life has finally been born in the palace. Although she is just a sister, Lu Li''s heart is also full of excitement.


    An Zhining looked lonely: "brother Lu, please remember to help me and the prince explain. When I''m well, I''ll go to congratulate Rong side imperial concubine."


    But is born a girl film, what good proud?


    But then again, Rong side concubine gave birth to a daughter, so as not to fight with his son for property in the future.


    When Lu Li arrived, all the family members were present except the head of Fanghua county and the princess.


    Lu Chan is holding a little girl, happy can''t: "Niang, how does the younger sister grow so small..."


    She was so young that she was afraid of breaking it.


    Slender arm, as if a touch can break.


    Li side Fei is also full of smile: "children are born like this, and a little bit smaller, ah, the province''s Rong sister suffered, until she drank milk, the girl can grow up, opened, and must be as beautiful as Rong sister."


    This said Rong side imperial concubine is very happy.


    Rong side imperial concubine is still very weak, servant girl put a lot of pillow behind, just let Rong side imperial concubine reluctantly lean to sit.


    After all, a room of people, Rong side imperial concubine do not want to lose etiquette.


    "By my sister." Rong side imperial concubine smiles to thank, just smile still shows weak.


    King of Jin laughed: "our daughter will surely be safe and beautiful."


    Li side imperial concubine agrees: "nature is."


    Even Lu Yi, who doesn''t like to talk all the time, can''t help laughing: "sister Well, I can''t seem to see who it looks like


    Lu Chan agreed.


    She really wants to say that she looks so ugly!


    But after all, it''s not the same mother''s sister. It''s not very good to say this, and it''s easy to be misunderstood.


    Rong side imperial concubine and Li side imperial concubine how can not understand their brother and sister''s idea.


    Or Rong side imperial concubine laughs to explain: "the child just born is red, crumpled, wait until the full moon, long open, good-looking."


    She didn''t want her daughter to be ugly at all.


    One is because she and the king of Jin are not ugly. The other is that it doesn''t matter whether the daughter is beautiful or not. As long as she can grow up peacefully, it is enough.


    "Oh, oh." Lu Yi is a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t really dislike his little sister for being ugly.


    Lu Li''s arrival broke the embarrassment. After looking at her younger sister, she asked with a smile: "did you name your sister?""Hum."


    The king of Jin snorted coldly, expressing his dislike of Lu Li.


    For this son, the king of Jin really didn''t want to say anything more.


    Rong side imperial concubine dry smile a, "haven''t, otherwise the son of the world wants a?"


    "Why? This is my daughter! If he wants a name, wait for his own daughter to come out. "


    A word from the king of Jin made Lu Li''s pupil shrink slightly.


    If Xiaojiu could give birth to that child, would it be as lovely as Xiaoqi''s?


    He''s been able to run all over the place, calling him daddy?


    As long as you think about it, it hurts.


    It turns out that some of the pain will not be smoothed with the passing of time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Without waiting for others to remind him that Lu Li was so sad, the king of Jin himself regretted it.


    It was his favorite son.


    "Well, it''s your sister. You can give me a name. I''ll see if it''s OK. Yi''er, chan''er, think about it, too. "


    The older he was, the more guilty the king of Jin was to these two common children, and his attitude naturally became more and more soft.


    It''s just such a change, and I don''t know if it touches people''s hearts.


    Lu Chan was very straightforward, "I don''t have two brothers who have knowledge. Let''s let them get up. But Is it necessary to ask the meaning of Rong side imperial concubine? "


    The king of Jin nodded: "yes, the child''s name naturally needs to ask about the meaning of brocade. Let the children''s nicknames be colorful. "


    The child is born of Rong side imperial concubine. Naturally, she hopes to give the child a name in person.


    Rong side imperial concubine eyebrows and eyes gentle, looked at the king of Jin, and looked at not far away by Lu Chan''s daughter in her arms, the heart is very satisfied.


    It''s a daughter. Well, the people in this house will not be targeted at her, thinking about trying to harm her.


    Think of these years of fear, Rong side imperial concubine blurted out: "An''an bar, this girl''s nickname is An''an good, safe an."


    She wants her daughter to be safe all her life.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    The king of Jin''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity. He seemed to think of some past events, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Ann? Little Ann Lu Chan teased the child in her arms. She was in a good mood, "a good name."


    It is the most superficial wish of a mother to a child.


    She also wants her sister to be safe.


    "Do you think so?" Rong side imperial concubine sees the king of Jin for a long time not to speak, can''t help but ask.


    When the king of Jin came back to God, he suddenly said, "this girl, whose name is Lu Tang, is that ok?"


    Rong side imperial concubine''s face, momentarily white a few minutes, put on the quilt by the king of Jin''s hand, also subconsciously pulled out.


    Lu Tang?


    Is Wang Ye using her children to commemorate her sister? She could accept that Wang Ye regarded herself as a substitute for her sister, because she was very sad about her sister''s early death. She also wanted to help. She and King Jin even used each other.


    But


    She can''t accept that her child is born in the shadow of others, even if that person is her own sister!


    The atmosphere between the two people is about to freeze and surround.


    Others have noticed.


    Or Lu Li broke the silence: "Tang character is too hard, not suitable to be a girl''s name, it''s better to call Lu Tian, quiet Tian, I hope her life will be smooth."


    Others do not know, but Lu Li is aware of it. The servant girl who can only enter her mother''s side is called Rong Jintang.


    Even if it is a sister, let his daughter become a substitute for others, Rong side imperial concubine is not willing.


    Is his father stupid? Unexpectedly and Rong side imperial concubine said this kind of words.


    "Tian Tian? Little Tian Tian Lu Chan can ignore the king of Jin''s mind, one mind to tease children.


    It''s just a pity that the child has already gone to sleep, and Li''s concubine called the nurse to hold the little girl down.


    "Which do you like?" The king of Jin didn''t force him, but he was still a little unwilling.


    Tang, why is it hard?


    In his young memories, the Begonia tree is so soft, so amazing that he can''t forget all his life.


    He''s not happy? She is even more unhappy!


    Rong side imperial concubine to gas, hard said: "of course is the son of the world to take the name and my heart."


    Tian.


    Good.


    "Well, big brother, I want to ask you something." Lu Yi rubbed his nose awkwardly and looked at Lu Li.


    Lu Li said, "now go to your study and talk about it."


    The reason why he did not mention to his study, Lu Li is actually climbing to see an Zhi Ning.


    That girl, it''s a headache.


    After the brothers left, Li side Fei was still confused. Lu Chan sighed and said to the king of Jin and Rong side concubine: "my nephew, there is still a need for mother to watch. We will go first. Rong side princess will have a good rest."


    "Let''s go."


    When the people were gone, the Rong side imperial concubine was too lazy to pretend, and turned to lie down with her back to the king of Jin, which was full of resistance.


    After waiting for a moment, the king of Jin kept his sitting posture before, and asked lightly, "for so many years, are you still deeply worried about what happened in those years?"


    When Rong side imperial concubine just entered the palace, what she got was a special favor.


    It is hard to avoid being arrogant, but once upon a time, she happened to hear the king of Jin and the princess arguing.


    The princess questioned the king of Jin and said, "just because of a Rong Jintang, do you favor a substitute like this? You''re just disgusting meFrom then on, Rong Jinxiu knew that the king of Jin was not in love with her at first sight. Her sister, who had been missing for many years, turned out to be the maid of the princess. Later, she was favored by the king of Jin and gave birth to her eldest son.


    This is a great disgrace to the princess of Jin.


    Later, the eldest son disappeared, along with her sister Rong Jintang.


    The people who knew Rong Jintang and his eldest son gradually disappeared.


    That night, Rong side imperial concubine asked the king of Jin.


    She could accept that the king of Jin married her because of her sister, but she asked whether he loved her or her sister.


    The king of Jin said the name of Rong Jintang without hesitation.


    After that, Rong Jinxiu never asked such a silly question, but also lost the joy of King Jin at the beginning.


    The king of Jin always knew that it was the knot between him and Rong side imperial concubine, but for so many years, he pretended not to know, all the time


    "After all these years, are you relieved of the people in those years?"


    Rong side imperial concubine particularly calm asks a way.


    The cruel reality has taught her not to be so naive.


    She didn''t want to compare these useless things for a long time.


    It''s just


    "Since the Lord has never forgotten the past, how can he ask me to let go of the past completely?"


    Did not wait until the king of Jin''s answer, Rong side imperial concubine then oneself light answer.


    I''ve known the answer from the beginning, haven''t you?


    She just


    I''ve been insulting myself.


    "Jinxiu, it''s been more than 20 years. Now we have our own children, can we Well? "


    The tone of the king of Jin was less tough and reasonable. You can even hear a request.


    He is over half a hundred years old. He can''t forget the people at that time, and he doesn''t want to forget.


    So, let him deceive himself all the time, OK?


    A tear, not into the black hair, disappeared, no trace left.


    After a long time, the king of Jin heard the word "good" from Rong side imperial concubine.


    For the sake of her daughter, she will live well with the king of Jin.


    Where is so much love in the world? More people meet because of the wrong circumstances, because of the right and together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    "Brother, sister-in-law, where are you going? Just let my sister-in-law stay in the general''s house all the time? It''s almost Spring Festival now. "


    Lu Yi''s words give Lu Li a headache.


    Some things, others do not know, he has no way to say, can only go on like this.


    "Big brother." Lu Yi looked at Lu Li''s face and couldn''t help saying, "brother, do you have any difficulties? Don''t think it''s right to do this. It''s protecting sister-in-law. "


    Lu Li didn''t speak, but his frown showed his inner restlessness at the moment.


    "Brother, have you ever asked sister-in-law what she wants? Maybe what you think is good for her, maybe it''s the opposite of what she wants? "


    Lu Yi can see at a glance why his elder brother did this.


    Because of such a stupid thing, he has done it.


    So now what he''s got is what''s in front of him.


    He does not regret, because he is a person with no ability. Even if he gets the person he wants, he can''t bring her happiness. So why imprison each other?


    If you can''t give her what she wants, it''s better to give her a blue sea and blue sky and let her fly freely.


    Lu Li said, "don''t think blindly. You can take care of your own affairs. Chinese New Year is coming. What do you think of the head of Fanghua county? "


    "It''s better not to come."


    Lu Yi was very upset when he heard the four words of Fanghua county leader.


    I used to think that the person who married was not the one he liked, so it doesn''t matter who other people are.


    However, since he married the master of Fanghua County, Lu Yi found that he was indifferent!


    "Don''t be angry. The head of Fanghua county has been living in his mother''s house for several months. There are a lot of rumors in the capital. This time, the head of Fanghua county must have been under some pressure. When the Chinese New Year is over, if she wants to come back, you can let her come back. "


    They all know that there is almost no possibility that Lu Yi wants to leave Fanghua county.


    Since it can''t be separated, let''s have a good time. At least, it would be a shame for both sides of the province to cover the whole area.


    "I don''t want her back? I never think she''s on her legs When Lu Yi mentioned the head of Fanghua County, his tone was quite bad.


    There''s no way. Lu Yi thinks it''s very good that he doesn''t have psychosis.


    "No matter what, think about children."


    "And you?"


    "What me?"


    Lu Yi confuses Lu Li.


    What does this have to do with him?


    Lu Yi looked at Lu Li calmly and asked coolly, "it''s Spring Festival. An Zhining is celebrating the new year in the palace. What about sister-in-law? Don''t tell me you want to hold two beauties when you want to celebrate the new year


    It''s not so easy to enjoy the happiness of all people.


    At least, his sister-in-law can''t stand it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Lu Li''s tone is also a little blunt.


    Do you have to mention his troubles?


    Lu Yi sighed: "brother, this is something you can''t escape. Sooner or later you have to face it, so why..."


    "Each other."


    Lu Li stood up, his face still a little black: "is this what you want to tell me? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. "


    "Big brother, are you going to pick up the princess for the Spring Festival?" Lu Yi also stood up and asked with a cold face.


    No matter how good the brotherhood is, it''s hard to smile at each other when it comes to Princess Jin.


    On this point, Lu Li is guilty, but


    "Lu Yi, I know that my mother is not good to you and chan''er, but that is my mother in the end. I can''t ignore her all the time."


    "This is the palace of King Jin. She is the princess of Jin. I never thought that she would not come back. So what I want to tell you today is that after the new year, I''ll tell my father to move out and live. If the father doesn''t want to, I''ll ask you to help me


    Lu Yi had long planned to move out of the palace.


    He stayed in the palace, he was ok, but his mother had to endure the bullying of the princess from time to time, and sometimes even the bullying of the head of Fanghua county.


    The reason why chan''er hasn''t been married before is that chan''er has not been married.


    There is a big difference between marrying in the palace and marrying in other places.


    But now chan''er is married to the second prince as a concubine, there is nothing to marry or not, it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you have a plan?"


    Lu Yi''s moving out of the palace is not the same as moving out to live.


    Lu Yi moved out, which means that he is separated from the palace. Strictly speaking, he is not a member of the palace.


    For Lu Yi, it has a great influence.


    "Well, I want to ask for a release after the new year, and take my mother to a beautiful place. My mother''s whole life It''s too hard. "Lu Li couldn''t answer this, so he nodded: "don''t worry, but before you talk to my father, tell me first, so that I don''t know the situation."


    "OK, thank you, brother."


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of my mother when I get her back. It''s not going to happen again. "


    "I hope so."


    Lu Yi had no hope for the princess of Jin.


    Although it was said that the reason why Princess Jin did so much was that someone gave her medicine, but over the years, he saw Princess Jin making trouble to insult his mother. At that time, there was no medicine that could not be prescribed.


    So Lu Yi felt that his mother could live a good life only if she moved away from the palace.


    "Can the master of Fanghua county be willing?"


    "She can''t go."


    Lu Yiba did not like it, and


    Some things, when his sister married, he would never bear it.


    Otherwise, how could he take his mother to enjoy his happiness?


    "OK, you are also an adult. You know what you are doing. I don''t care about you. Just tell me what you have."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Seeing Lu Li off, Lu Yi is in a good mood, but when he turns to see Lu Chan hidden behind the dead wood, he is surprised.


    "How are you hiding here?"


    When did chan''er come?


    Lu Chan is not embarrassed to be caught on the spot. Instead, she looks at Lu Yi, grits her teeth and asks, "elder brother, the child of Fanghua county master, is it yours?"


    Lu Chan asked quite directly.


    Even sister-in-law did not want to call, even the nephew''s name is not willing to address.


    She had been seduced before. How could my brother be so indifferent to my nephew.


    But I don''t think so. How dare the master of Fanghua county?


    Even if she is the county head, the red apricot can also let her disgrace.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Yi frowned, "go and accompany your mother."


    "Brother, you answer me, yes or no, it''s so simple." Lu Chan is very persistent.


    Lu Yi looked back, his eyes were as cold and penetrating as the water on the sea floor thousands of miles deep.


    Lu Chan is scared and excited, "brother..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Jun Jiusi bored looking at the snow outside the window.


    Today is the new year, listen to the invitation to the Moon said, a few days ago Rong side princess gave birth to a daughter, very lovely.


    Eyebrows and eyes are actually very similar to Lu Li, which makes the king of Jin, who was already happy, more love this daughter.


    At this time, every family should be round and round. Are you ready to eat dumplings?


    "Son of a generation." The voice of inviting the moon suddenly rang out the door.


    Listening to the door "creak" was pushed open, and then the familiar footsteps of men, Jun Jiusi''s heart did not have a trace of waves.


    It seems that being imprisoned is not an important thing for her.


    "Jiuer, let''s eat dumplings together later." On New Year''s Eve, it''s time to eat dumplings.


    Although it is not yet noon, but eating dumplings at noon is OK, right?


    Jun Jiusi doesn''t matter. He doesn''t answer.


    Because she knew that whether she was willing or not, Lu Li would not change his mind.


    In this case, why should I say anything?


    "Jiu''er," Lu Li also knew that Jun Jiusi would not answer him. During this period of time, basically, he said ten sentences and eight sentences, and Jun Jiusi would only answer one or two sentences. However, Lu Li always said that


    When it comes to Jun Jiusi, he feels that Lu Li is a chatterbox, very annoying.


    "Chinese New Year is coming. I know you don''t want to see me, let alone an Zhining. Otherwise, I''ll take you to another place for the Spring Festival? "


    This time, it finally attracted the attention of Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi looks back, a little puzzled: Lu Li is actually willing to let her out?


    She thought that Lu Li would keep her here for at least three or five years.


    "Where do you want to send me?" Jun Jiusi asked in a hoarse voice.


    In recent days, she always had nightmares. She couldn''t sleep well. She broke down in tears in her dream. So she woke up the next morning and found her voice was a little bad.


    Take a few medicine is not good, the doctor said slowly raise, Jun Jiusi also do not like to talk.


    Lu Li is a little happy. In recent days, jiu''er doesn''t say a word to him. Hearing jiu''er''s response makes Lu Li extremely happy.


    "I''m going to take you At Langshan academy, I spend the Spring Festival with Uncle Rong and two little girls. It seems that Li Xiaowan also accompanies the two little girls every year. "


    Jun Jiusi looks at Lu Li in an incredible way.


    Lu Li''s voice gradually became lighter and smaller


    "Jiuer, what''s the matter?" Lu Li touched his face subconsciously. Is there anything on his face?


    "Lu Li, don''t you think what you just said is ridiculous?" Jun nine Si strangely looked at Lu Li, she did not know how Lu Li thought.


    Lu Li''s heart cools, "jiu''er, I''m..."


    "Since you found your an Xiaojiu, why don''t you take an Zhining to see Uncle Rong and the two children? Send me? Do you want to hold one enjoyment, and then let another do the best for you? "


    The abacus is too loud.


    "Is that what you think of me?" The joy on Lu Li''s face slowly disappeared. The lines on the side of his face became rigid. The whole person seemed to be about to come.


    Jun Jiusi was not affected at all, but lifted his chin and pulled the corner of his mouth, "otherwise, how do you want me to think of you?"


    That''s ridiculous.


    It''s all done, but it''s still talking about it.


    "Jiuer, I just don''t want you to be embarrassed or unhappy. I just want you to be more comfortable in the new year..."


    "If you really want me to be comfortable and happy, you should let me go and set me free. As long as I leave you, I will be happy wherever I spend the new year. "


    Words, like swords, pierce through the skin and pierce the heart.


    Lu Li can''t help but step back. It turns out that sometimes it''s not weapons that hurt people more, but a cold word from someone you like.


    "Jiuer, I...."


    "I''ll ask you one question, can you let me go?" Jun Jiusi had no patience and asked directly.


    With Lu Li, she is really impatient.


    She thought that if she went on like this, one day she would be driven crazy by Lu Li.


    Lu Li turned his head and didn''t look at an Xiaojiu''s eager eyes.


    Originally nine son really want to escape from his side, but How can he give up?


    See this appearance of Lu Li, Jun Jiusi where there is no understanding? Immediately sneered, "in that case, it''s OK. If you want to cut it, you don''t need to ask the opinions of the fish. "


    Sharp words, Jun Jiusi said is simply handy.


    She seems to be very clear where Lu Li''s painful feet are, specially picking the pain points to say.


    Try to use words, will Lu Lizha''s blood dripping.


    Only in this way can she get rid of her hatred.


    "Jiu''er..." Lu Li opened his mouth and had nothing to say.Speaking of this, there is really no need to go on.


    What else is more embarrassing.


    Jun Jiusi lowered his head, went to one side, took out a book, and then went around to the soft collapse in the corner and lay down to read.


    The meaning of resistance is very obvious.


    Lu Li looks at and this kind of Jun Jiusi, is really don''t know how.


    Now Jun Jiusi is like a hedgehog, so he can''t start at all.


    He tried to dissolve the ice between the two people, but instead, the hard ice pricked his finger.


    The original again soft, once changed, also can become incomparably strong.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any sign of softening.


    Lu Li was helpless. He went out and ordered to invite the moon: "go tell the cook to make some dumplings. It''s OK to be simple, and then arrange people. After eating the dumplings, you accompany jiu''er to Langshan academy to celebrate the new year. Remember, don''t let jiuer leave. "


    He didn''t want to spy on jiu''er like this, but he knew very well that if he had a plan, jiu''er would find a way to escape.


    He can''t give jiuer any chance because he can''t afford to lose her.


    "I see."


    In fact, the invitation to the moon does not agree with her, but these things do not need her opinion.


    But she had a doubt in her heart. Could he really get his concubine?


    No matter whether the son of the world does this or not, the harm will never be erased.


    Even if we know that the son of God is suffering now, some estrangement will exist forever.


    The wind mother-in-law is very quick, more than half an hour, did the dumpling to carry up.


    Lu Li called Jun Jiusi, "jiuer, come to eat."


    This time Jun Jiusi did not ignore Lu Li.


    It''s her business to fill her stomach. She doesn''t have to be hungry because of her Qi with Lu Li.


    Two people eat very quiet, just eat eating, Jun Jiusi suddenly issued a stuffy hum, scared Lu Li a jump.


    "Jiuer, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Li was so nervous that he couldn''t do it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    Jun Jiusi first covered his mouth, frowned, a toothache, and then took off his hand, spit out a copper coin.


    Lu Li was stunned and turned into a rage: "how does the cook do things? Are there copper coins in dumplings?


    How careless it is to put the copper purse into dumplings.


    Similarly, no common sense of the invitation to smell the speech immediately went to the wind mother-in-law, fast to Jun Jiusi did not respond.


    After listening to the matter, mother-in-law Feng frowned and looked unhappy: "this is the meaning of good luck. Copper money means good luck in the new year. "


    She made a mistake in showing good luck to her master''s family?


    Lu Li frowned, "is it lucky?"


    Looking at nine son a pair of toothache appearance, Lu Li is very difficult to understand, this how auspicious?


    Granny Feng rolled her eyes. "It''s very common. In ordinary people''s homes, dumplings for the Spring Festival and the new year''s Eve, some copper money will be put in to see who can eat it and who will have good luck in the coming year. I released one this time. I didn''t expect my wife to be so lucky. "


    Said, also looked at Lu Li.


    That means, God doesn''t want you to have good luck.


    Embarrassed Lu Li waved his hand and let mother-in-law wind go down.


    Wait until people have gone, just sit down again, a face of concern at the face of Jun Jiusi: "nine son, do you have toothache?"


    That''s the question.


    Jun Jiusi put out his tongue against his cheek, a face of helplessness: "OK."


    I said it was ok, but when I spoke, my voice was full of breath.


    Obviously, just "good luck" really caught her off guard.


    Jun Jiusi is depressed to death.


    She really didn''t expect that mother-in-law Feng put copper money in the dumplings. She was caught off guard and knocked her teeth.


    Now she has a toothache. She doesn''t want to say a word. She doesn''t want to eat any dumplings.


    "You''re not eating? But you just ate one. " Lu Li is not satisfied with Jun Jiusi''s small appetite.


    That''s why I ate more. I''ve had enough before. This time it''s even more.


    Jun Jiusi put down his chopsticks impatiently and stood up and went back to the room without saying a word.


    She really does not want to say a word now, let alone facing Lu Li.


    Lu Li looked at the empty table and showed a wry smile.


    "Shizi, today is the new year. There are a lot of fun and bustling on the street. Why don''t you take the princess out for a walk?" The invitation to the moon boldly suggested.


    She could see that the son of the world still had deep feelings for his concubine. The reason for this is that there is something difficult to say.


    It''s just that the son of a generation goes on like this


    Is the princess really happy?


    "It''s noon."


    Generally speaking, isn''t it all at night that people are busy?


    Of course, I know that the evening is more lively, but the son of heaven is not going to send off the princess in the afternoon?


    In this case, we can only go out and play at noon.


    "It''s OK at noon, but it''s not as lively as at night. But there are not so many people. "


    After listening to the invitation to the moon, Lu Li thought about it and went out with Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi naturally won''t refuse. She can hardly leave the cage and go out to breathe. How can she refuse?


    Lu Li looked at since the general''s office, even if sitting in the carriage can not see the scene outside, also relaxed a lot of Jun Jiusi, heart also happy.


    "Sugar man, sugar man."


    "Spring Festival couplets, the Spring Festival couplets are the year."


    "Firecrackers..."


    Outside the street, the sound of peddling, endless. Through the carriage board came in.


    Jun Jiusi slowly curved the corner of his mouth and took a deep breath.


    Chinese New Year is coming.


    After a while, the carriage stopped. Lu Li stopped first and then stretched out his hand to help Jun Jiusi get off the bus.


    Jun Jiusi did not refuse. After getting out of the carriage, he looked around as if he could not see enough.


    It''s only half a month since Jun Jiusi came out, but Jun Jiusi has a feeling of being separated from the world.


    The fresh air, even if a little cold, but also let Jun Jiusi heart attachment.


    Jun Jiusi is in the street, like a child, looking around.


    When he came to the front of a stall where he was selling handkerchief, Jun Jiusi looked at the old woman with a four or five-year-old baby huddled around a big broken cotton padded jacket.


    The padded jacket was patched in three places.


    Jun Jiusi asked in a hoarse voice, "mother-in-law, how much is the hand?"


    Jun Jiusi then picked up a string of red inferior gem''s hand, asked casually.


    "This one, half a Liang silver." The old woman said with some embarrassment, and seemed to feel that the price she wanted was a little high.But she hasn''t sold it for a long time. It''s Spring Festival. Naturally, she wants to sell more money.


    "Madam, my grandmother is very old. I have a mistake. The handkerchief is only 30 yuan." From the broken cotton padded jacket, the little girl showed a big waxy face, and her big eyes were turning with great excitement.


    After finishing, the little girl and Jun Jiusi turned to look at the old woman and said helplessly, "grandma, you are old. You are wrong. This is thirty money."


    "Yes, yes, it''s the old lady who made a mistake." The old woman was a little embarrassed, but more embarrassed.


    She doesn''t want to cheat people to spend more money, but


    Oh.


    It''s her fault. No matter how hard she is, she shouldn''t be partial to others.


    She is so old that her granddaughter can''t understand her.


    "This wooden hairpin is good." Lu Li can''t see Jun Jiusi''s mind. He takes a glance and picks a wooden hairpin that looks good on the stall.


    The hairpin is carved from ordinary wood, but it can be seen that the sculptors are very careful. Although the wood is not good, the craftsmanship is really good.


    Seeing that Lu Li picked up the wooden hairpin, the old lady was very happy: "this hairpin is really good. It was carved by my grandson."


    "Your grandson?" Jun nine Si surprised to see that little girl, granddaughter just so few years old, grandson should not be big where to go?


    The little girl was very proud to say: "it was carved by my brother. My brother and grandfather learned the craft."


    "Your brother is very good."


    Hear beautiful elder sister praise elder brother, little girl than boast oneself also happy, one face looks forward to looking at Jun nine think: "elder sister, that you want to buy one?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I''m sure I''ll buy one."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Li raised his hand and inserted the hairpin in Jun Jiusi''s hair. The smile was soft: "it''s very beautiful."


    Originally Jun Jiusi just wore a jade hairpin on his head, but it was not a conflict.


    After asking for money, Jun Jiusi insisted on giving more, but the little girl was determined not to.


    The little girl said, "we can support ourselves without the sympathy of others."


    Just walked out for a while, a childe brother called Lu Li.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    "It''s rare that you can see your figure outside." "Well, there are girls nearby? Is this an Zhining who squeezed out the princess in the legend "Ha ha ha." When they heard the speech, they all laughed out loud. They all looked like schadenfreude. It seemed that it was a very exciting thing to see Lu Li make a fool of himself. Lu Li didn''t even pay attention to that group of people, directly pulled Jun Jiusi to leave. Although Jun Jiusi now dislikes Lu Li touching himself, she hates this group of childish brothers even more. "Lu Shizi, don''t go. Introduce this girl to us." "Mr. Xu, why don''t I introduce you to this young man around me?" Suddenly someone stopped, before Lu Li wanted to speak. Jun Jiusi looked at Lu Li''s eyes and saw the man wearing a jade crown. His face was like a long moon, and he was as graceful as Zhuo Shijia''s son. Lu Li''s pupil shrinks slightly. How could it be him? It''s bad luck to meet this man here. Xu Song, who was the most active voice just now, still had a little impatience when he heard the childe''s voice. But when he saw the people behind him, his legs were weak. "Six, six..." The sixth Prince fengzhiyong waved his hand and stopped Xu Song''s next words. He just came out in humble clothes and didn''t want to be known. Even so, a group of people still honestly bent down to the sixth Prince fengzhiyong. Although everything is simple outside, I can''t be rude. Like Lu Li, Jun Jiusi followed Lu Li''s action and saluted the sixth Prince together. Although she doesn''t know the identity of fengzhiyong, she can make Lu Li bow down to salute, and she can probably guess who it is. "Haoran is right. We should have some manners as men when we treat girls'' families, don''t we?" Feng Zhiyong is gentle in speech and gentle in brow and eye. However soft the attitude is, the person who just yelled doesn''t dare to do anything. Nothing has happened. They apologized to the sixth Prince one after another. "You''re not talking about six brothers. How can you make amends to six brothers? I don''t know. I thought six brothers bullied others. " Cui Haoran laughs like a spring breeze, but at the moment, it makes me feel that he is the northwest wind blowing the twelfth month in summer. It''s cool. Xu Song is even more repentant. Although Qian you, Cui Haoran, was born in general, and the Cui family has long lost its previous glory, the sixth Prince standing behind Cui Haoran did not mean to stop when Cui Haoran spoke. What did this mean? They all knew what it meant.


    In my heart, I wonder, when did the Cui family have a relationship with King Jin''s residence? Isn''t it said that the second young lady of the Jin palace will marry the second prince? Is Cui Haoran as the second prince imperial concubine''s brother, in the heart does not have a little resentment? "No apology? Do you want me to teach you? " The sixth prince asked with a smile. Xu Song''s head shook and rattle like, quickly said: "no need not, this little matter where can trouble six elder brothers." Then he turned his head and a group of people bowed and apologized to Lu Li and Jun Jiusi. "The words just offended the girl. Please don''t worry about it." "The words just offended the girl. Please don''t worry about it." "The words just offended the girl. Please don''t worry about it." A series of apologies and a bunch of low heads immediately attracted the attention of many people in the street. Jun Jiusi, who has attracted much attention "Now that they have apologized, the princess may as well have a large number of adults." Cui Haoran saw Jun Jiusi pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He thought Jun Jiusi didn''t know what to say. Jun Jiusi was surprised: "do you know me?" She didn''t seem to have met this young man. But after Jun Jiusi asked, he laughed at himself. Don''t ask. I must know Ann Xiaojiu, so I know her. "You don''t have to care. What people say doesn''t matter to me." There is nothing to forgive or not to forgive, these people''s words are not enough to dislike the waves in her heart. Since I didn''t care about it, I can''t say I''m forgiven. Xu Song and others touched the cold sweat that didn''t exist in the forehead and said with exaggeration: "so the lady is a princess? I said, that an Zhi Ning how can have such bearing of the son concubine The atmosphere became colder in an instant, as if frozen for a moment. Lu Li was even colder and asked directly, "Mr. Xu, have I offended you?" Again and again in front of nine son mention an Zhi Ning thing, this is intentional come disgusting person? Although he knew that the main reason was himself, Lu Li was still quite unhappy. What''s the matter? He just wanted to take jiu''er out for a walk. How could he meet this group of people? Originally, Xu Songzhen just can''t speak. However, when Lu Li said that, he got angry and said sarcastically: "am I wrong? Did you take back a girl named an Zhining? Since it is my wrong memory, Lu Da Shizi is still so affectionate. I''ll make an apology to you. " Then he would bow.


    Six Prince is time light says: "then Cheng, come up to drink a cup of tea together." Hearing the sixth Prince''s words, Xu Song naturally won''t say anything more. He just felt his nose and recognized it. I can''t help but take a look at Jun Jiusi. It''s a pity that she is so indifferent. "Take back your eyes, or I don''t mind making Mr. Xu a blind man!" That kind of look in the eyes, let Lu Li extremely uncomfortable. How can he let such a dandy look at him at will? Generally speaking, the girl''s family will feel very moved by such words. But Cui Haoran looked at the past and found that Jun Jiusi was not only touched by No.1, but also showed a look of sniffing. Cui Haoran can''t help but feel funny. It seems that Jun Jiusi is not a "Lady of a big family". That''s good. "Don''t think..." "Well, you''ll all say less. The Chinese New Year is coming. Don''t be so unhappy. " The sixth Prince interposed again, but in order not to let Xu Song feel that he is unfair, the sixth prince also specially said Lu Li: "Xu Song also has no malice, then you are too hasty." He also heard about the affairs of King Jin''s residence, and he did not comment on Lu Li''s practice. Those who make sarcastic remarks are always others. From Lu Li''s point of view, if it was him, he could not guarantee that he could do better because no one knew what Lu Li had experienced. In this world, there will never be real empathy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    "Then Cheng, do you want to take the princess with you? Don''t you think it''s not as good in the house as it is outside? " The sixth Prince talks like a spring breeze, and his speech and manners are also polite. He can''t see the royal style at all. Lu Li was not interested in who was the emperor. "It was depressing to stay in the mansion all the time, so he took jiu''er out for a stroll, but he didn''t expect to meet his highness." Now it''s in Yajian. Naturally, Lu Li should be called his highness. The sixth Prince chuckled and said to the point, "in fact, I have something to ask for from my son." A beg word, scared Lu Li a jump. Lu Li Li stood up with fear, "Your Highness, what is the word, what can be used then become? Although that is to say, what is the word for?" As the emperor''s son, he talked to a servant with the word "beg", which made Lu Li''s heart beat. He only thought that what he said next would not be a good thing. "Then sit down, sit down and say The sixth Prince looked at Lu Li and sat down. Then he continued, "it''s no big deal. It''s just that you''re investigating a case 19 years ago." Nineteen years ago? Nineteen years ago, Lu Li was just a child. Is there any case related to him? Jun Jiusi thought about it secretly. Lu Li jumped in his heart and asked without changing his face: "how can the sixth Prince say this? There were so many cases 19 years ago, but none of them had anything to do with me, the sixth Prince... " "It doesn''t have anything to do with you, but a shocking case 19 years ago has something to do with Naan Xiaojiu." Lu Li''s hands on his knees suddenly grasped and his eyes narrowed unconsciously. Listen to one side of Jun Jiusi is more suspicious, how and an Xiaojiu pull on the relationship? "Princess, I''m really sorry. I don''t want to mention an Xiaojiu in front of you. It''s just this thing... " The sixth Prince didn''t take care of Lu Li''s gaffe. Instead, he apologized to Jun Jiusi with a smile. As the prince, he said such an apology to himself, which made Jun Jiusi a little flattered. At the same time, he was more curious. What case 19 years ago can be related to an Xiaojiu? "Your Highness, don''t worry about me." Jun Jiusi nodded to the sixth prince, and then said to Lu Li, "I saw the cake on a small stall very fragrant. I''ll buy it back for you." Although Lu Li didn''t want to leave, the sixth Prince clearly meant it, so he just nodded. Let a bodyguard follow in secret. When Jun Jiusi left, Cui Haoran suddenly said: "Lu Li, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. As long as people who have seen the princess can see it. An Xiaojiu and Princess look too similar. Moreover, I sent someone to check, and an Xiaojiu is not the daughter of an family. And the elder uncle Rong who has been accompanying an Xiaojiu is the housekeeper of the emperor''s family at that time! " When he said this, Cui Haoran flashed some ideas in his mind, but the idea flashed so fast that he didn''t catch it at all. And now, this situation does not allow him to put aside all his thoughts and think about it. "So?" Lu Li resists death, and the evil and ferocious head in his eyes is revealed in front of people for the first time. "An Xiaoqi and uncle Rong''s nephew are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal for uncle Rong to take care of an Xiaojiu?" "Exactly not..."


    "Haoran." The sixth Prince waved his hand to Cui Haoran, but he was helpless in his heart. Always calm Cui Haoran, every time in the face of Lu Li, are very calm. This makes the sixth prince also very puzzled, these two people have no personal feud. Cui Haoran snorted coldly and then stopped. "Then you should not be so hostile. For me, it doesn''t matter who ANN is. " The sixth prince said his attitude first. He naturally knows what Lu Li is worried about. But it doesn''t matter who an Xiaojiu is. This is not what he wants. "Then it will become dull. Your highness should make it clear." Lu Li''s tone is hard. This makes the sixth Prince cry and laugh. He can be sure that the boy must have known his purpose, just because The sixth Prince glanced at the smelly face of Cui Haoran and understood. "In this case, I want the evidence of the right Prime Minister Zuo Zhiming." It is ironic to say that the right prime minister is surnamed Zuo, but he is only the right one. It has always been the respect of the left, and the right is naturally lower than the left. The right prime minister is also the most favorable backing for the second prince. Before the six princes have not found out, or these two times the second prince was denounced by the emperor, the right side said a few words for the second prince, Cui Haoran then secretly found out. "People in Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. You want the emperor''s family to wash away the snow. I want to let the right prime minister, who was the culprit of the emperor''s family''s case, fall into the law!" Six Prince''s face is still like a spring breeze smile, and the next Cui Haoran a virtue. Lu Li couldn''t help but look up. They''re all beasts in human skin. At that time, the emperor''s family and the crown prince were planted and framed. He found some clues, but the sixth Prince Such a smart person, I think, is also clear in his heart.


    Of course, none of them wanted to make the superior pay for it, or even Even if the case is overturned, a scapegoat is needed. And what Lu Li wants is just to wash the snow and let an Xiaojiu live in the capital. As for what the sixth Prince wanted, it''s not hard to guess. After killing the right phase, the second prince couldn''t jump. But "Mr. Cui, in such a hurry to topple your brother-in-law''s biggest supporter, have you never thought about your niece?" Lu Li''s tone is cool and sarcastic. Just for the sake of satire. Everyone knows that Cui Yunhan and the second prince together, no matter whether the second prince is good or bad, there will be no good results. However, if the second prince is good, Cui Yunhan at least has no worries about his life and can enjoy all his glory and wealth. Especially Cui Yunhan''s daughter. Once the second prince is dishonest, what will happen to his daughter? "I''m here." Cui Haoran said haughtily. As long as he is there, he will not let his only sister and niece be bullied. Lu Li puffed at the corner of his mouth. Who said that the eldest son of the Cui family is elegant and gentle. Is this tone of modesty? It''s obviously crazy. Don''t want it. "Then it''s a game of mutual benefit. I can get what I want, and you can get what you want. If I succeed, that an Zhining will not exist again, will not it? " Facing the gentle eyes of the sixth prince, Lu Li feels cold on his back. All people did not guess the reason why he would welcome an Zhining into the palace. Instead, he did not expect that the sixth prince, who had no anxieties with him, guessed it. It was really terrible. He needs an Zhining, an Xiaojiu, to take some possible risks. After all, once the case was tried again, not everyone hoped that the emperor''s family would still be alive.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    After Lu Li came out of the teahouse, he called in a bodyguard, "where is the imperial concubine?" "The second is following. I''m going to find him." After waiting for a while, Lu Li was very upset. He doesn''t like the feeling of being seen through his mind, which is quite unpleasant. But It''s also good to have someone close the business after hesitating and contradicting for so long. Just wait for the result. Anyway, in the eyes of the emperor, even if it is found out, it is just because of party struggle rather than really trying to find out what happened at that time. For your majesty, the meaning is absolutely different. Therefore, it would be most appropriate for the sixth prince to handle this matter. "Prince, the second brother is dead, and the princess is gone." "What?" After Lu Li went to see it, he frowned tightly. "After burying the second son, he went to show me the man named a ting. Did he also run away?" In the past three years, jiuer knows two people who are familiar with each other. He knows each one, and this is the only one. I don''t know where it came from. I''ve been paying attention to jiu''er all the time. The most important thing is How can he be so sure that jiuer is Xiaojiu? The man was stunned for a moment and looked at the miserable situation of the second son. A bad premonition came out in his heart. The second brother is dead. The two brothers who are looking at the man When Lu Li returned to the palace, he also received the news. A ting escaped and the brothers died. "It''s a good ting. I underestimated you. Inform everyone to search for the princess in the capital Lu Li believes that a ting must not have left the capital with jiu''er. He had been taking care of the guard General of the city gate and would never let jiu''er leave. "Get out of my way. I just want to see brother Lu. How can you do this?" "I''m sorry, the son of the earth ordered that no one should disturb him." Being included by anyone, an Zhining is very upset, but still pretending: "then you go to ask brother Lu, I just come to care about brother Lu, and I don''t mean to disturb." "Since miss an also said that she didn''t want to disturb shiziye, why did she go in when she knew she didn''t want to be disturbed?" The invitation to the moon was very unpleasant. She really does not like this an Zhi Ning, feel that she and the son of a princess differ more than one hundred thousand eight thousand li. Now the imperial concubine can''t be found. The son is in a hurry. How can he still have the heart to deal with this tricky girl? "You An Zhi Ning was gas speechless, looking at the invitation of the moon, although not delicate, but do not have a flavor of the face, heart sour straight bubble. This is the first time she has seen a female bodyguard beside Lu Li. Is it different for Lu Li?


    "I''m worried about where brother Lu will have an accident. I can be relieved when I go in." An Zhining racked her brain to think of the reason, said the excuse. She doesn''t want Lu Li to find Jun Jiusi. Lu Li''s side of an Xiaojiu, she is enough. "I''m sorry, but you''ve ordered it." Invitation to the moon is not moved, even if an Zhining looks at her eyes more and more fierce. Joke, she can stand out from hundreds of secret guards and become the only female bodyguard around shiziye. She doesn''t rely on a face! Can also be afraid of her eyes? An Zhining gritted her teeth and threatened: "you should know my position in brother Lu''s mind. If you want to have a better life in the future, you''d better put me in now. I can still regard the previous unhappiness as nonexistent, otherwise..." "As a subordinate, I can listen to one person in addition to his son." The invitation to the moon suddenly showed a smile. This let an Zhi Ning feel, this is an Zhi Ning in and her soft. After all, she is a woman who wants to become a princess in the future. If she offends her, let alone her future, it is not certain whether her life can be preserved. "Just know. Get out of the way." "An Zhi Ning smile to support the hairpin, twisting the waist to go forward," I like the people who are interesting. " Go forward, invite the moon or knot solid block in front. An Zhi Ning is angry, "are you playing with me?" "When did I say I was going to let you in?" Ask for the moon funny. "You didn''t say "I haven''t finished what I just said." Inviting the moon to rob an Zhining''s words, continued to say sarcastically, "in addition to listening to the words of the son, but also to listen to the words of the princess. If miss an wants to order me, she has to become a princess What''s more, even if it''s the imperial concubine''s order, when it goes against the imperial concubine''s order, she naturally wants to listen to the son. As a subordinate, it''s natural to be clear which one is your master! "You! Good, good An Zhining only felt a burst of fire straight into the throat, without hesitation to throw the invitation month a slap in the face. Bitter Xi Xi tears, the whole person is shaking, "you, how can you insult me so? I don''t want to be ashamed of brother Lu. I just, I just like brother Lu too much. " An Zhi Ning soft white face, full of clear tears, every drop of tears down, she must tremble. Standing in front of the straight and valiant invitation to the moon, what is alive and easy is a little pitiful who has been bullied. However, it was the invitation to the moon that was slapped! Invite the moon to use the tongue to top the cheek, cold hum a, did not say a word. What can she say? No matter how, now this an Zhi Ning is also the son of the world brought back to do flat wife. It''s a white fight. Can only suffer! An Zhi Ning cried for a long time, see Lu Li has not yet come out of the study, the heart is more flustered, this cry on with the true feelings. What she didn''t know was that Lu Li was a man of martial arts, and his five senses were more acute than ordinary people. So Lu Li listened to everything just now.


    After a while, Kaiyang came out. An Zhi Ning eagerly looks at Kaiyang, hoping Kaiyang can say a few words with himself. Because Kaiyang at the moment represents Lu Li. Just let an Zhining disappointed. Kaiyang went to the front of the invitation to the moon and scolded in a cold voice: "the son of heaven asked me to ask you, can you still do this job?" Hear here, an Zhi Ning also did not cry, the radiant straight waist. A proud glance at the invitation to the moon. Did brother Lu reprimand you for stopping me? you deserves it! You are waiting for me to become a son of a concubine. See how I deal with you! Little watch! Inviting the moon to bow her head and admit her mistake, "yes, I know it''s wrong." "The prince clearly said that no one should disturb you, but you are upset that anyone else is shouting here. If you don''t understand shiziye''s orders, I''ll let you pack up and get out of here Was said to get rid of the invitation to the moon was extremely excited and cried out, "yes, my subordinates know wrong." Then he turned his head and looked at an Zhining, whose face was extremely wonderful. He laughed very gently: "an girl, please." "You, you..." An Zhining, who was wronged, turned her eyes and fainted directly. It''s just a pity that both the invitation to the moon and Kaiyang have no feeling for her, so no one reaches out to help her. Listen to clang when the sound, the invitation to the moon can not help but speak. It hurts.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Prince, miss an has fainted. What should I do?" Even if you don''t want to see an Zhi Ning again, this time Kaiyang also has to come in to ask the son of the world''s opinion. After all, now an Zhining is very "different" in his heart. He didn''t want to step on thunder. Lu Li frowned and exclaimed, "if you feel dizzy, send it back and ask me what to do? Can I come to see her and wake up? " The voice is too loud, in the door guard lying on the ground an Zhi Ning''s invitation to the moon all heard. Invite a month very sharp eye to see an Zhi Ning''s mouth forcefully pursed once. Hehe, if you are a son of a generation, you will be able to kill. Just forcefully fell on the ground, did not frown, almost let her think is really passed out of an Zhi Ning, now heard the son of the world so impatient words, some tensed. But why is she so excited? You deserve it. "Do you want a doctor?" Kaiyang bravely asked. No way, if you don''t ask what happened in the future, he will be the one who can be angry. Lu Li asked a doctor to come and live directly with her in a hospital. In order not to faint every day, call the doctor every day. " If the atmosphere is not wrong, Kaiyang would like to laugh. It turns out that the son of heaven also knows that an Zhining is installed. As long as the son does not go to see an Zhi Ning, an Zhi Ning pretends to be ill and faints. Once and twice is OK. Who is impatient with the times? It''s a pity that they have to face such people every day. An Zhi condenses gas to shiver all over the body, especially she is invited to carry back to the moon! Well, she''s going to throw up her lunch. It''s wobbly. Therefore, an Zhining just came out of a small meeting in the invitation to the moon to wake up. "Are you sure you''re OK, Miss Ann?" The invitation to the moon asked. She didn''t want to say anything more. In the face of such a woman, it''s quite normal to feel that she has such worries. An Zhi Ning on the face of hot, feel that the invitation to the moon, this is just ironic things. In fact, she thinks too much, she is not so important, so the invitation to the moon is ironic. "It''s OK. I''ll trouble you. I can go back the rest of the way." "That''s good. Otherwise, I can''t explain it to shiziye." If she thought of well water before inviting the moon, but when she saw that an Zhining didn''t cover up her resentment, she felt that she would be better to be cheap. Some people just owe!


    An Zhi eyes light a cold, raised his head to quietly look at the invitation of the moon, cold words said: "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, you''d better pray that I die now, or you will die in the future." Invite the moon but smile. Compared with an Zhining, it''s unnecessary. Because "Yo, yo, you are so arrogant that she is threatening to invite the moon girl here?" Fanghua county master''s shrill voice came from behind. An Zhining some rigid turn head, sure enough to see with a little boy came to the gorgeous woman, it is Fanghua county master! "Master of Fanghua County, what a coincidence." An Zhining salutes the master of Fanghua county. Can''t help, if she is the son of a concubine, then naturally does not need to give Fanghua County Lord salute. But now she is nothing. Everyone in this house needs luggage to say hello! But Rong side imperial concubine and Li side imperial concubine such comparison can be a person, never said to an Zhi Ning salute, after all, is the son of the world Lu Li brought back. But the head of Fanghua county is different. In her early years, she liked Luli and was the head of the county. She gave birth to the only third generation in the palace. Take a pinch of an Zhi Ning, unless Lu Li comes out to support an Zhi Ning, otherwise an Zhi Ning has only been pinched. Fanghua county chief manager did not manage an Zhining, just as she was far away to see the invitation to carry an Zhining over, happy bad, immediately trot over to see what happened. "Inviting the moon, what''s the matter?" The invitation to the moon will be all explained clearly, after saying that, it is not surprising to receive an Zhi Ning incomparable resentment in the eyes. The invitation to the moon didn''t mean it. The master of Fanghua county is more serious than her. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, why can''t she say it? "Ouch, you know, some people really think of themselves as princesses? Ha ha ha, that''s funny Fanghua county chief gloated with laughter. Invite the moon frown, she does not like an Zhining, also do not like this Fanghua County Lord. Seeing that there was nothing more, he said and left. She''s not interested in participating. Fanghua county master knew what he wanted to know. Naturally, he would not care where to invite the moon. He waved and led his son to an Zhining and said, "chance encounter is fate. Miss an, go ahead and sit down."


    Although she had said that Lu Yi would not come back if she did not kowtow to her, she had been in her mother''s house for nearly half a year, not to mention her sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Even her mother had a problem with her. She this just borrowed the Rong side imperial concubine to have the child matter to come back.


    After all, with her son in, she came back on her own initiative. Naturally, no one in the mansion would say anything evil.


    Only that an Zhining, Fanghua County Lord clearly remember at that time an Zhining in the eyes of ridicule and contempt.


    In her life, she didn''t know how to memorize things, but she remembered revenge very clearly.


    Although an Zhining does not want to, but Fanghua County Lord all spoke, she naturally also can''t say what.


    "Mother, it''s cold here. I want to go back."


    "Look at your success," said the head of Fanghua County, who was disgusted with his son and ordered a servant girl to send him back.


    Wait for all to go, Fanghua County Lord just pointed to the stone bench beside, to an Zhi Ning smile said: "an girl, sit." An Zhi Ning purses lip, long time did not have the movement.She came out in a hurry and didn''t bring a servant girl. In the current weather, she could get sick by sitting on a stone bench.


    What''s more, she just had a miscarriage for a period of time, where did she sit on the stone bench?


    "County Lord, this stone stool..." Sitting on the mat, the master of Fanghua County stretched out his hand and looked at his bright red fingernails in the sun. He glanced at an Zhining curiously and asked, "how, the county master has not even asked you to sit down?"


    An Zhi Ning gnaws a tooth: "county Lord misunderstood." Small steps to go, just empty sit a small half stone stool.


    But even so, the cold feeling was transmitted from the buttocks and legs to the whole body.


    The master of Fanghua County pointed to one of his fingernails: "why didn''t this dye well? Dye me again. "


    "Yes." A servant girl retreated to take things.


    Fanghua County Lord to an Zhining apologetically smile: "miss an, can really be embarrassed, I this person, can''t one mind two use. You wait for me to dye my nails before I talk to you? Miss ANN, don''t you give me that face? "


    An Zhining almost bit the back teeth, but still try to adjust the facial expression, "how can, I''m happy."


    "That''s good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Today, Fanghua county master also has no other purpose, in addition to teaching this an Zhining, is to let her reveal the original face. Compared with Jun Jiusi, she hates an Zhining more. Jun Jiusi like is like, hate is hate, never cover up. And the head of Fanghua County, although he is shrewd and unruly, actually he doesn''t have much in mind. Therefore, what he hates most is that he has a lot of heart. However, an Zhining also offended her, anyway, Fanghua county master is also free, naturally is to clean up people. Eating, sleeping and making a fuss. This is the daily activities of the head of Fanghua County in the palace. Sitting for about half an hour, Fanghua county master just painted his nails, holding his chin with a smile and looking at an Zhining: "miss an is really beautiful." "Zhi Ning is ashamed." "I hate your false modesty. Good looking is good-looking, or else Lu Li can drive Jun Jiusi to the general''s office for you? You''re very good at it. It''s really fascinating for Lu Li. It''s amazing, miss an. " Fanghua county master rolled his eyes and blurted out a series of sharp sarcasm. It is this false modesty that she answers. She does not believe, others kuaan Zhi Ning looks good-looking, she is not happy? So straightforward words, let an Zhining particularly embarrassed, even here only Fanghua County Lord and her maid. Biting lips, an Zhi Ning''s face is choked red, "county Lord, Zhi Ning has not offended you? Why are you so insulting? " "Which one of my words insults you?" The head of Fanghua County slapped his hands, and the boss yelled, "are you going to start crying next? It''s true that all the watches are playwrights After so many years in the circle of young ladies in the capital city, she had already found out what kind of style those ordinary women or lowly born women were! "You An Zhi Ning stares at Fanghua County Lord with embarrassment. It was the first time that she was so humiliated in front of people since she had memory. Even if Mrs. Yin doesn''t like her any more, she won''t say such things in front of people. "How am I?" Fanghua County Lord raised his chin very haughtily, "how, do you want to say that you have not been insulted so much? That''s my pleasure "I don''t know what I''ve done today to make the county Lord so unhappy. Please make it clear." An Zhining asked in a low voice.


    People have to bow under the eaves! She is not Lu Li''s wife now. Even if she is just an ordinary wife, she can hold down the head of Fanghua county master. Wait, wait for me! Fanghua county master laughed, "this county Lord is to see you unhappy, how to clean up you have to pick time to see things?" She thinks, do not like a person is the biggest reason. From small to large, how many people have she quarreled with for such reasons? An Zhining was shocked and widened her eyes. She had never met such a person who would be so unruly and willful and unreasonable. In the capital city, no, not to mention the capital, even if it is a small place with a little head and face of some characters, even if they do not like a person, they will not say so clear and direct ah. Isn''t it all in the dark? Fanghua County Lord so fresh out of the vulgarity of the way, really let an Zhining do not know how to deal with. "An Zhining, I don''t care how you hook up with Lu Li, and how you sweep Jun Jiusi out of the door. I put my words here today. As long as I''m here, you can be a man with my tail in my hand! Anyway, I''m bored. If you''re really cheap and flustered, you want to be cleaned up. I''m happy to help you! " The master of Fanghua County felt that he had made a great deal of magic power for a while, and his mood was much better. Sure enough, the best way to improve your mood is to make others feel bad. That way, you''ll be happy yourself. "I''m talking to you. Do you remember?" Fanghua county master patted the table impatiently. This person is not mute, how do not know should one? It''s annoying to watch. I don''t know what kind of vision Lu Li is. This an Zhining is really better than Jun Jiusi, but in other aspects, she can''t look at it, OK? Of course, Jun Jiusi doesn''t look up to her. But somehow I think it''s better than angelica. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes An Zhining desperately suppress themselves, in order to bite teeth out of this "is". Fanghua county master is naturally able to hear an Zhining''s reluctance, but for her, the more so each other, the more cool she is. hey. "Just know, remember, or you and I won''t be the only one next time." Fanghua county master was in a good mood and left. Several servant girls quickly picked up the things in the pavilion and followed them up in a string. There is a servant girl to see an Zhi Ning pitiful, can not help but whispered: "an girl, you quickly go back to soak a hot bath, lest hurt the body." Although her county master did not let an Zhining kneel, but the stone stool is also enough to stand. An Zhi Ning squeeze out a smile appearance reluctantly, "thank you." When people have gone, an Zhining slowly stood up, the body stiff step by step down the steps. But she has been trying to sit empty, the legs and feet have been numb, just stood up has not been relaxed. One was not careful, he stepped on it and fell down.


    There are only three or four steps in the steps, so it will not hurt much. However, an Zhi Ning twisted her feet and couldn''t stand up at all. "Tear it An Zhi Ning touched the wrist of the foot, is the pain of the heart, looking at the palm of the hand that is abraded, the eye socket is gradually red. In winter, the courtyard is very cold, even if it is a servant girl also rarely come out to stroll. Therefore, an Zhining struggled for half a day and didn''t stand up, and no servant girl found it. An Zhi Ning is biting a tooth, will rub the palm of the hand on the ground, hurt her straight to drop tears, but still continue. Because only in this way can she stand up. Just stood up to walk not far, to the bridge, rouge is in a hurry to find. Rouge was surprised to see an Zhining''s appearance, "girl, how can you..." "Pa!" An Zhining will vent all of his resentment to this slap, rouge are beaten and covered, cheek rapid redness and swelling up. "Girl..." "You wave hoof, you deliberately let others humiliate me, don''t you? Are you here to see my jokes? " New hatred and old resentment surged into my heart. An Zhining suddenly rushed over and pinched the Rouge''s neck. Her eyes were cold and cruel: "everyone dares to insult me, I strangle you! All bitches Rouge waist against the bridge fence, the upper half of the body is suspended, "girl, gu..." An Zhi Ning strength is too big, the rouge pinches the straight roll white eye. When life and death are at stake, who will worry about the master and not the master? Rouge one hand toward an Zhi Ning''s face to grasp the past. Sure enough, an Zhi Ning relaxed the hand, but the next moment¡ª¡ªwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    An Zhining directly kicked the past, the strength is too big, directly let Rouge hit the bridge fence, the whole person flew out. "Dong!" "Crash!" The water on the lake has been frozen for a long time, but rouge, a living man, fell off the bridge and broke the ice directly. The lake began to crack, rouge in the ups and downs, constantly struggling, "help, help..." As soon as the cold wind blows, an Zhi Ning''s mind also gradually returns to come over. Rouge was frightened at first, but then reacted and immediately began to climb up. She can swim. An Zhining see Rouge has climbed up, carefully to the shore to climb, the heart suddenly emerged a fear. If rouge is alive, her violence will be spread out. What will Lu Li think of herself? No, absolutely not! Her beautiful image can never be destroyed! At this time, an Zhining heard the voice of someone talking and laughing not far away. Shaking her head, an Zhining also jumped directly from the bridge towards rouge. As soon as rouge looks up, the whole person is hit by an Zhining and slips out. "Poop The rouge fell into the water again. The voice was very loud, which aroused the ideas of the people around. An Zhi Ning lie down next to the ice hole, while reaching out to press Rouge inside, while shouting: "help, help." "Rouge, hold on "Rouge, you hold my hand "Well..." Rouge just took a head, it was an Zhi Ning pressed down. Rouge''s strength has been gone for a long time. At this moment, she is full of resentment towards an Zhining! She doesn''t know what she did wrong, to let an Zhining treat herself like this! Through the cold lake, rouge saw an Zhining''s relieved smile. She did not know where she came from, and once again she came out of the water. Only this time, she didn''t try to climb up, but "What are you doing?" An Zhining looks at the rouge dragging her hair to the lake. Rouge eyes open wide, full of death of black. "Die together!" Hair is pulled, an Zhining can''t struggle at all. Finally to the shore of the small servant girls, found that an Zhi Ning was stretched out of the lake a hand to pull hair down! "Ah, ah!"


    A few small servant girls hold together and scream. Before they came here, they didn''t know how many people there were, so when they saw this scene, they all felt that an Zhining was dragged down by the water ghost. Who can take the water devil? But fortunately, several people''s screams caused to the housekeeper, the housekeeper was more daring, and quickly went down to save people. But when it was rescued, rouge was dead. Until death, Rouge''s hand still tugged at an Zhining''s hair fiercely, no matter how everybody broke it. "Don''t worry. Take them to the house first, and then call the doctor." They who don''t know now an Zhi Ning but the son of a son''s heart is good, in case of anything, they can''t bear to go. After being sent to the house, several servant girls undressed, boiled water, and a pair of scissors to cut an Zhining''s hair which was held by Rouge in her hand. Otherwise, there is no way. Several people have no choice but to inform the son of God. But Lu Li is very upset and can''t find jiu''er all the time. After hearing the news, she thought that it was an Zhining pretending to be ill and looking for something. She didn''t like to let the servant girl go. No way, servant girl can only go to tell Lu Chan. Rong side imperial concubine in the month, they dare not disturb. Before Rong side imperial concubine and Lu Chan help shizifei manage affairs together, so can only find Lu Chan. Lu Chan didn''t say anything after she arrived. She asked people not to bury rouge. After all, she filed a lawsuit against her life. She still had to see what happened. He also ordered people to go to the scene to see if there were any traces left. After a while, the doctor came out. "How are you, doctor?" Lu Chan naturally does not care about an Zhining''s life and death, but after all, big brother there is not good account. The eldest brother frowned tightly and once again regretted that he had not returned to his hometown. What''s all this about. Can''t the palace of Jin stop for a new year? "This girl has just had a miscarriage. The lake is so cold Well, it''s impossible for this girl to get pregnant On weekdays, of course, they dare not say anything to death. But this time, the eldest brother is sure, will not appear that in case. Normal people fall into such an ice lake this day, they have to die half their lives, not to mention a girl who has just given birth. It''s not taking your body seriously at all. "Not only that, her body..." As for the rest, Lu Chan just listened. "I''ll trouble the old doctor." Lu Chan can not care about an Zhi Ning after the body will fall ill, she heard the most important enough. After the old doctor was sent away, the servant girl was told to decoct the medicine. "You said before you went to see the son of the aristocrat, the son of the aristocrat didn''t care?" Lu Chan recruited before the small maid, asked a sentence. She has to make sure.


    The little servant girl nodded, some grievances: "the son of the world directly let the servant roll." Isn''t it said that this girl an Zhining is a man with a sharp heart? How could the son of heaven not take her life and death seriously? "All right, I see." Lu Chan touched her chin and began to wonder whether her elder brother let the little maid roll away. Did she really not intend to take care of this woman''s affairs, or did she say It''s just a temporary upset? After pondering for a while, Lu Chan felt that this matter still had to be told to Lu Li. Even if you don''t tell Lu Li, you have to let the king of Jin know, but she would rather go and talk to the impatient Lu Li than go to see the king of Jin. She is too lazy to see that man now. Even though his attitude towards himself has changed a lot, she still doesn''t want to see him. Some things can''t be regarded as not happening. Some injuries, even if good, will still have scars. She was afraid of that feeling. "Prince, here comes the second lady." "Chan er?" Although Lu Li now has a lawsuit, she still meets Lu Chan. After all, if his sister had nothing to do, she would not come to him. Now that I''m here, something must have happened. Lu Chan will just happen and Lu Li said again: "well, those servant girls said that Rouge pulled an Zhi to the lake, but why Rouge fell into the lake, why rouge to pull Anzhi coagulation, these we do not know." Listening to Lu Li is even more annoying. Why so much? After thinking about it, Lu Chan added, "that big brother, a little servant girl said that before seeing an Zhining and Fanghua county master sitting together in the pavilion to talk, the lake is very close to the pavilion." Heaven and earth conscience, she did not hint at anything, but if her elder brother can clean up Fanghua County Lord, it will be perfect.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    "The master of Fanghua county and an Zhining?" Lu Li is a little strange. These two people don''t seem to know each other?


    Lu Chan understood Lu Li''s meaning and sneered: "since the master of Fanghua county came back, he felt very bored and depressed. There is an Zhining this door-to-door entertainment, she will not be idle


    "Chan''er." Lu Li calls Lu Chan gently.


    Lu Chan''s eyes flashed and said with a light smile: "brother, don''t worry. I know what I can say and what I can''t say. I have my own sense of propriety."


    In fact, it is not only her, Lu Chan believes that Rong side imperial concubine must also be aware of it.


    "Big brother, your acting skills are really bad. It''s OK to cheat outsiders. People who live with you will find something wrong."


    "Go and do your work."


    Lu Chan shrugged her shoulders, but did not mind turning around and left.


    Anyway, she has told her brother about it. Now it''s the big brother''s business. It has nothing to do with her.


    After Lu Chan went back, she was pulled by Li side Fei and asked, "what is going on? How can I hear that someone is dead. "


    No one has been killed in this palace for many years.


    Why suddenly


    Alas, since that an Zhining came to the palace, there was no peace in the mansion.


    "Yes, chan''er, tell me about it." Fanghua county master is also particularly excited to ask.


    She likes to watch, especially this kind of gossip.


    Lu Chan frowned and asked strangely, "second sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "It''s strange that you asked. I''m your second sister-in-law. Why can''t I be here?" Fanghua county master''s face is not good-looking, think this is Lu Chan in satirizing her.


    As a daughter-in-law, she seldom appears in her mother-in-law''s yard.


    He immediately pulled down his face. The head of Fanghua county had never been a person who wronged himself. "Oh, our second sister is now the assistant Prince''s house, but it''s different. It''s really prestige."


    "What do you mean, county Lord? Chan''er doesn''t mean that. "


    Although Li side Fei does not have so many twists and turns, but as a mother in the above children, are gifted.


    If the head of Fanghua County said that she could bear it all the time, but if she said her child, she would never give up!


    This is probably the mother.


    "Niang, what are you talking about? I didn''t say anything." The head of Fanghua county is a little upset.


    This time, when she was in her mother''s house, several elder sisters and sister-in-law teased her about calling her the county head by her mother-in-law, which was actually a mockery of her.


    She said that she was too big to be a princess, and she wanted her mother-in-law to salute herself?


    Originally very satisfied with Li side imperial concubine so call own Fanghua County Lord, now listen to this address, also feel a bit harsh.


    "If the second sister-in-law is impatient, you don''t have to come to my mother''s house to greet you. Anyway, it''s been more than three years and almost four years, and you haven''t done that. All of a sudden, my mother is not used to it, and you are not used to it. Don''t worry, my mother won''t say anything if you don''t come to see you, so why don''t you make each other uncomfortable? "


    Lu Chan knows that her mother is the most tolerant. For her, for my brother, or for my nephew.


    When she married out, her brother would not be in the house all the time. Isn''t that mother always oppressed by the head of Fanghua county?


    With this in mind, Lu Chan felt that she should draw a warning line for the head of Fanghua County before she got married.


    "Ouch." The most fearless thing for the master of Fanghua county is to quarrel. How interesting it is. Looking up and down at Lu Chan''s eyes is like looking at an animal whose character has changed greatly. "Tut Tut, I''m really going to marry the second prince. The style is not the same. Before in front of me humble small poor, now also dare to play prestige in front of me. Really, I don''t know. I thought you were married to the second prince to be the imperial concubine, not a concubine


    The most fearless thing of Fanghua county master is that someone will speak harshly to her. On the contrary, she still likes it very much.


    Because in this way, she can show her sharp side and hate life.


    No way, even if it''s her, she has to worry about her reputation.


    "Shen Fanghua!" Li side Fei was angry, and she stood up directly. Her angry expression was like a mad lioness, and her fierce eyes seemed to have taken the master of Fanghua alive.


    Everyone has untouchable scale, even if it is the weakest woman in the face of children''s problems, are the most powerful lion, no one is allowed to bully her children.


    "Mother, what are you doing? You can''t be so partial, can you? This is Lu Chan''s first choice. I can''t wait for death? " Fanghua county master rolled a white eye, some unhappy.


    What''s the matter? This time it''s her fault?


    She Shen Fanghua has never left without a fight.


    "Waiting to die? Shen Fanghua, as long as you appear in front of my mother, me and my sister, you are challenging me


    Lu Yi steps gracefully from the door and turns in. His actions are like spring breeze and evening rain, with unconscious gentleness.If it wasn''t for what he said just now, it''s really easy for people to think that Lu Yi is a modest young man, who is good at talking.


    At the beginning, Fanghua County Lord also thought so.


    Until later


    The swallowwort thing happened, Fanghua County Lord until, just understand, this man is simply a devil, just dressed in human skin.


    "Lu Yi, what are you talking about? I am your wife. How can I be provocative when I see your mother and your sister? " After listening to Lu Yi, the head of Fanghua County blew his hair.


    Since that time, Lu Yi has been talking to himself like this, with extremely sharp edges and corners, which makes life painful.


    "Brother..." Lu Chan eyebrows with a touch of light worry.


    She''s going to get married, so she''s not afraid. However, her brother and the head of Fanghua county are husband and wife, and they have a child, and they can''t be separated. If it''s too stiff, what should Fanghua county master do to hurt her brother secretly?


    She knew that her brother wanted to find an outsider. If he had a quarrel with the master of Fanghua county and wanted to destroy it, wouldn''t it be easy?


    Lu Yi smiles at Lu Chan and says, "I''m hungry. I want to eat your mother''s cooking."


    "Ah?" Li side imperial concubine some did not respond to come over, this time still think about eating?


    She''s dying of worry.


    Lu Chan is clear, drag Li side imperial concubine to go out: "Niang, my elder brother has something to say with her, we don''t get involved."


    When there are only Lu Yi and Shen Fanghua in the room, the silence makes Shen Fanghua''s hair stand on end.


    She is afraid to get along with Lu Yi alone.


    "Shen Fanghua, do you think that no matter how you insult my mother and my sister, you won''t do anything to you?" Lu Yi grinned and approached Shen Fanghua step by step.


    The master of Fanghua county was afraid, but he still pretended to be calm: "what can you do to me?"


    "I can Kill you


    The next moment, the woman''s slender neck will be severely pinched.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Strong enough, Fanghua county master suspected that he had just heard the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Lu Yi didn''t intend to come to Xu at all. As soon as he started, he pinched Shen Fanghua''s throat with great force. He wanted to strangle her in an instant.


    "Well, Lu, Lu Yi, let go, let me go... "


    Fanghua county chief dyspnea, face instantly rose into red.


    Slowly, red turns to purple.


    The master of Fanghua County struggled desperately, and his long nails were stuck in the flesh of Lu Yi''s big hand. Lu Yi was still unmoved, and even did not frown.


    It''s as if he wasn''t the one who was pinched.


    "Shen Fanghua, I tell you, there is nothing to be afraid of such a person as me. If you touch my bottom line, I will not only kill you, but also let you taste the taste that life is not equal to death."


    Lu Yi is still smiling, but the smile on his face seems to be with the wind, like the devil crawling out of the abyss of hell.


    Fanghua county master''s pupil slowly enlarged, eyes full of panic.


    "I Well... "


    By now, Fanghua county master has been unable to spit out a complete word.


    There are big drops of tears down the corner of the woman''s almost split eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Yi released his hand and threw the master of Fanghua out as if he were throwing rubbish.


    Take out a handkerchief and wipe your hands slowly.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Fanghua County customers can not stand up, lying on the ground in distress, constantly coughing, greedy breathing the fresh air.


    This is the first time that the master of Fanghua county has faced death, so close to death.


    Lu yirao bowed his head with interest, went to Fanghua county master and squatted down again, enjoying the other party''s embarrassment.


    "Shen Fanghua, if you let me see you bullying my mother and my sister again, the whole world will know what your son''s surname is!"


    "How dare you Fanghua County Lord''s eyes open to the extreme, even if he has just felt the taste of death, but still very confident.


    "Lu Yi, you will not."


    She didn''t want to know when Lu Yi knew about it. She knew very well that Lu Yi didn''t dare to worry about it.


    Otherwise, she would not dare to do so in the beginning.


    "Oh, do you think I care about my mother and my sister in the palace? If I can''t protect my mother and my sister, I''ll go to hell together. Isn''t it good? "


    Lu Yi laughs and laughs wildly.


    He thinks Shen Fanghua is ridiculous. Do you still think that Lu Yi is a counsellor?


    He is not afraid to do some things.


    It''s urgent. He can do it any time!


    "You..." Fanghua county master pharyngeal saliva, heart began to play drum.


    In fact, she also believes that Lu Yi dares to do anything.


    Now Lu Yi is a madman in her eyes.


    "So, don''t you mess with me, darling, won''t you?" Lu Yi''s smile is gentle, and his movements are also very gentle. He touches the face of Fanghua county master.


    Why not have a long memory?


    Think a good man has no temper?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Fanghua county master shook his body and answered in a low voice.


    She does not dare to disobey Lu Yi''s meaning. She is afraid of being strangled by Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi


    It''s cruel.


    It was she and her mother who had lost sight!


    Biting dogs never bark.


    When Li side imperial concubine and Lu die come back with their servants with food, Fanghua county master is no longer there.


    "And the county Lord?" Li side imperial concubine is surprised to ask a way.


    Since the return of Fanghua county chief, it seems that she has changed her temper. She loves to come and sit with her all day.


    Although no words, but also every day and she sat. Sometimes I accompany my grandson.


    In this regard, Li side Fei is very flattered.


    In the past, at this time of the past, the master of Fanghua county was still there, so today I didn''t see the head of Fanghua County, so Li side Fei would have this question.


    Lu Yi faintly smiles and leans forward to smell: "it''s still my mother''s cooking that''s delicious enough."


    He likes to eat a few dishes, even if the chef is a famous chef, also can not.


    It''s her mother''s cooking.


    Li side Fei was born not to think blindly, but also easy to be fooled. Now that Lu Yi digs the subject, she forgets to ask the head of Fanghua county.


    "If you like, my mother will often cook it for you." Li side Fei''s happy face is full of happiness.


    As a mother, the most favorite thing to listen to is that children are attached to their own words.


    Listen to Lu Yi''s words, Li side Fei how not happy?


    "How can you? How can you keep cooking? Once or twice is good enough. "


    Even if Lu Yi loves to eat again, he won''t let his mother cook everyday.One is that he doesn''t want his mother to suffer, and the other is that she doesn''t want to be called a mean person, and she can only do such mean things.


    Although he doesn''t care about other people''s gossip, he cares about his mother.


    "Why can''t I cook all the time? As long as you and chan''er like it, I''m happy to ask my mother to cook every day and cook at once. "


    Li looked at her son and then her daughter. She was full of joy.


    Then there was a little sour.


    Whether it''s a son''s or a daughter''s marriage


    Well, I don''t think much. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness.


    "Mother, how can I give up your cooking all the time?" Lu Chan smiles, holding Li side Fei''s arm.


    Mother and son had a warm dinner.


    After eating, Li side imperial concubine retained two brothers and sisters, asked Lu Chan: "what happened today, you tell me."


    Lu Chan was surprised: "Niang, you don''t ask these things on weekdays."


    "In the old days, the palace was not the same as it is now." Li side Fei is also a little sad.


    An Zhining came to the palace, and even the LORD was helpless. Princess li felt that there was no peace in the future.


    If before, she would not care, but now, who knows whether chan''er will be involved?


    After all, chan''er is about to get married. Even if she is a concubine, she will get married. If something happened in the palace, which affected the reputation, would it affect chan''er?


    In particular, chan''er was married to a royal place.


    How can Li side Fei not worry?


    "It''s no big deal. The maid Rouge beside an Zhining somehow fell into the lake and dragged an Zhining into it. When rescued, rouge has died, an Zhining rescued, but the body is greatly damaged and can not be pregnant again


    Lu Chan is not very concerned about this matter, picked the key and Li side Fei said.


    This matter simply can''t hide, so tell mother also nothing, simply Lu Chan said directly.


    Even if she doesn''t say it, her mother will say it from other people''s mouth.


    "Niang, you stay away from that an Zhi Ning, that is not a good man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    "Alas, how did I get close to that an Zhining?" Li''s subconscious retort.


    Before the son of the imperial concubine is good to her, although she can''t do for the king nine think, but also absolutely will not so quickly toward that an Zhi Ning.


    What''s more, the prince obviously doesn''t like that an Zhining. As the prince''s side concubine, she naturally wants to stand with him on the way.


    "Elder brother, a servant girl saw that before that, it was the master of Fanghua County who talked with an Zhining for a long time, and the pavilion where the master of Fanghua and an Zhining talked was very close to the lake."


    "It won''t be her."


    Lu Yi said if he didn''t want to.


    Although he didn''t like Fanghua County Lord very much, Lu Yi had to admit it.


    The head of Fanghua county is vicious and unruly, but she does everything clearly.


    Except for cheating, of course.


    Since Fanghua County Lord at that time put an Zhining, naturally will not do bad after the event.


    Lu Chan also did not suspect Fanghua County Lord: "she did not have that brain to let Rouge start, but what others think, I don''t know."


    No, she said that the head of Fanghua County really didn''t have that brain.


    In fact, the head of Fanghua county is quite similar to her mother. She is straight.


    It is just that her mother has never been so vicious, but the master of Fanghua County never knows how to write the word "score inch".


    "Big brother will not doubt it."


    What he can think of, Lu Li naturally can think of.


    Lu Chan shrugged his shoulders, "what a pity."


    "You child." Li side Fei stares at Lu Chan angrily. How can the child speak so


    Directly.


    "If it''s really done by the head of Fanghua County, it will not only hurt your brother, but even you can''t get a good one!" Li side imperial concubine earnestly advised, "no matter how you say it is a family, if she is not good, you two brothers and sisters will not have good."


    Although Li side imperial concubine does not like Fanghua County Lord very much, but also hoped that Fanghua County Lord can be good.


    There is no other reason.


    She was thinking about her son and daughter.


    "Mother, I know that." Lu Chan didn''t want to listen to these big principles, and quickly poured her mother a cup of tea, "come on, relieve the greasiness."


    Her mother, there are always a lot of big reasons.


    Maybe all the parents all over the world are like this. They always think that their children still don''t understand.


    "Alas." Li side Fei naturally understood Lu Chan''s impatience, but when she thought that Lu Chan was going to marry the second prince''s house, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Fortunately, Cui''s daughter is a good one."


    Lu Chan''s ears moved, but she pretended that she didn''t hear anything.


    When it comes to this, it doesn''t matter what she regrets or not.


    The important thing is that the whole world knows that she is going to marry the second prince, and it is impossible to change the marriage.


    Even if the emperor does not like the second prince, he will not allow anyone to play with his son.


    "Chan''er, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Yi''er, you stay. I want to talk to you about some things. "


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, but he didn''t show anything. He sat on the chair obediently and didn''t show any emotion in front of him.


    After waiting for a long time without seeing Lu Yi speak, Li knew that the child was not going to tell herself.


    But some things, even if he didn''t want to say, he also wanted to ask.


    "Tell your mother the truth, son, is it yours?"


    Li side Fei''s words are astonishing. Lu Yi is stunned. She immediately laughs and says, "Niang, where did you hear the wind and wind?"


    "What is the gossip I hear?" Li side imperial concubine''s facial expression is rare displeasure, points to Lu Yi to have no good temper to say, "if it is your own birth, can you be that attitude?"


    Lu Yi lowered his head and looked gloomy.


    "Niang, you also know about Shen Fanghua and me."


    "It''s not a reason you don''t get close to your children. You''re the meat from me. Don''t I know you? You are the child who values family affection most. If the child is really born to you, even if the relationship with Shen Fanghua is not good, you will not only love this child more! "


    Li side imperial concubine is not willing to go to investigate deeply.


    But when she really wants something, she really is


    Very smart.


    No one is really stupid, it depends on whether she is willing to care.


    "Niang, you think too much, I''m..."


    "Yi''er!" Li side imperial concubine''s face incomparably serious, "if you still recognize me this Niang''s words, tell me the truth!"


    Li side Fei''s look, is unprecedented serious and excited.


    Some things, in fact, she had guessed a long time ago, but she was not willing to admit it.


    After all


    Her son.Lu Yi slowly raised his head and looked at Li''s wrinkled eyes. He nodded helplessly: "you guess Yes


    This is a scar in Lu Yi''s mind. Even if he doesn''t like Fanghua county master any more, he doesn''t care about this kind of thing!


    But what can he do?


    "Crash!"


    It was the teacup and the teapot that broke all over the floor.


    The servant girl guarding the door asked, "side concubine..."


    "Get out of here! Get out of the way! Don''t stand at the door!" Li side Fei roared as never before.


    The servant girl at the door seemed to be startled. After a long time, she responded and retreated slowly.


    She has served Li side imperial concubine for more than ten years, this is the first time to see Li side imperial concubine so angry.


    I don''t know what the second childe said with the side imperial concubine.


    In a trance, I seem to hear the name of Fanghua county master. It seems that it is because of the master of Fanghua county.


    Alas, it''s a pity that the second young master is such a good man.


    "Whose is it?"


    Li side Fei clenched her teeth and squeezed out these three words.


    At the moment, Li''s eyes are fierce, just like a wild animal.


    No mother can sit still when such a thing happens.


    Lu Yi is not willing to answer, "Niang, don''t ask."


    "Is that how you swallow it?"


    "That Niang, why do you think I haven''t talked about these years?"


    "You already know that?"


    Li side Fei''s tears, Susu down, went to touch Lu Yi''s thin face, distressed tears like rain: "my poor son, you know it already!"


    I''ve known it for a long time, but I''ve been patient till now. What has happened to her son.


    Her son


    "It''s all my mother''s fault. It''s all because she''s too weak. If it wasn''t for her weakness, how could you be reduced to marrying a woman like Shen Fanghua?"


    In the past, Li side Fei always comforted herself. Although the master of Fanghua county was not a good daughter-in-law, it was good for her son''s career and the future of her grandson.


    No one is perfect. She wants to think for the good.


    But she never thought that Shen Fanghua actually put a green cap on her son!


    "Mother, it''s not your fault."


    "No, I''m going to find the king!"


    Li side Fei suddenly turned around and ran to the door.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    "Mother Lu Yi called Li side imperial concubine in a hurry, but now Li side imperial concubine is full of brain can''t let her son suffer such grievances, where can she care about other things?


    No way, Lu Li quickly catch up.


    Li side imperial concubine just walked to the door, was caught dead by Lu Yi.


    "Mother, it''s no use. Why do you have to go What about humiliating yourself? " Lu Yi''s tone is full of sadness and despair.


    Isn''t Shen Fanghua daring to do this because he knows that the king of Jin won''t make a start for him?


    After all, it was because Lu Yi had no one to support him.


    Li side Fei''s tears fell down in a string. She was so anxious and painful that she couldn''t see everything clearly.


    I only know how to hold my son and cry.


    "My son, it''s the mother who is sorry for you. It''s the mother who is sorry for you."


    Li side imperial concubine''s body, slides slowly, finally actually kneels at Lu Yi''s foot.


    Lu Yi didn''t dare to stand. He immediately knelt down and helped Li side Fei, who was paralyzed, as if there was no bone to support her. Her heart was also sour.


    "Mother, don''t do this."


    He could endure such insults, but


    Seeing his mother crying so hopelessly, Lu Yi''s heart began to ache.


    If he was not weak and incompetent, his mother would not be afraid.


    "Yi''er, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my mother''s fault..." Li side Fei''s heart is like being split in two with a kitchen knife. She shivers with pain.


    Li side imperial concubine has been unable to stop thinking, was she not greedy and vain to marry the king of Jin, is not the two children will not be born in her belly, will not suffer so much?


    "I knew that at the beginning, my mother would rather have no one to send you away, nor would she have given birth to you and your sister, so that you could live and suffer."


    Li side Fei''s eyes have been crying to open her eyes.


    Listening to Li side Fei''s words, Lu Yi mourns.


    "Mother, don''t say that. My son is really lucky to have a mother like you."


    No matter how hard it was, his mother didn''t want to give up on him.


    His mother is the last person he can''t give up in his life.


    "No, you don''t know. Yi''er, my mother is very weak. At first, I knew you liked that girl, but my mother My mother doesn''t dare to disobey your father at all. "


    Li side imperial concubine has never been favored by the king of Jin, and all her spirit is put on the body of her children.


    Li side imperial concubine, who pays close attention to her children, how can she not know who her son likes?


    It''s just


    She had just a word with Wang Ye, and she was rejected.


    She didn''t dare to mention it again.


    Now think about


    "Mother, even if she was killed in front of your father, she should fight for you. It''s better than you now My son, you want to die of pain


    Li Xifei knew that Shen Fanghua was having an affair with others as soon as she thought of her son. However, she has endured for so many years


    However, it took her three years to find out that it was really a dereliction of duty.


    Winter frost spreads from the floor through the knees to every part of the body.


    It''s very cold, but Li''s heart is still colder.


    "Mother, mother." Lu Yi couldn''t open his eyes when he saw Li''s crying. In his heart, he kept shaking Li''s concubine. "Mother, don''t do this. Everyone''s marriage is destined to be. If you want to blame me, you should blame me for not having a relationship with her."


    How many times did he dream back in the middle of the night? He dreamed that after he lifted the red cap, what he saw was that she was shy but generous?


    He was doomed to regret all his life.


    I didn''t think about it for a long time.


    Thinking too much will only hurt two of them, even more.


    "No, Yi''er, you must stop her! How can a woman like this stay? " Li side Fei screamed, her face was almost distorted.


    Extremely angry, let Li side imperial concubine already forgot to worry about her own image.


    "Mother Lu Yi is helpless.


    He can understand his mother''s anger. When he knew it, he was also


    But


    He soon came to his senses that not only could he not divorce his wife, he could not make the matter public.


    I can only bite my teeth and swallow it.


    "Absolutely not!" Li side imperial concubine also did not know where to come strength, pushed Lu Yi aside, struggled to stand up and ran outside the yard.


    She wants to go to Wang Ye. Even if he doesn''t like Yi''er, it''s his own son. If such a thing happens, she doesn''t believe that he won''t care!


    "Mother


    Lu Yi runs after Lu Yi. Li''s wife is old. How can she run past Lu Yi?


    But


    Li side imperial concubine suddenly pulled out the hairpin on her head, butted her neck, and roared fiercely: "stay away from me. If you stop me, I will die now!"Her son has been so wronged that if she doesn''t do anything, she might as well die!


    "Mother, don''t be excited, don''t be excited..." Lu Yi looked at the silk of blood flowing down, the whole person was flustered, "I don''t stop you, you don''t get excited."


    "You stand here, don''t come near me." Li side Fei was afraid that Lu Yi would stop her. She did not let go of her hand holding the golden hairpin. She looked back at Lu Yi and walked forward quickly.


    Looking at Li''s dual-purpose concubine, Lu Yisheng was afraid that his mother might accidentally fall, so the hairpin was inserted directly.


    So Lu Yi stood where he was and didn''t move.


    "Niang, I won''t follow you. Don''t look back and take down the hairpin."


    Already out of the yard, the servant girls who come and go are surprised to see this scene.


    Scared one by one, some advised Li side Fei, some told Lu Li, some went to inform the king of Jin, and some went to find Lu Chan.


    For a moment, the whole palace was in chaos.


    Therefore, before Li side imperial concubine arrived at the front door of Rong side imperial concubine, she met the king of Jin who came out in a hurry and the Rong side imperial concubine who wanted to follow her.


    "Ah." Rong side imperial concubine low voice exclaimed a, reached out to cover the mouth, obviously frightened.


    "Sister, what are you doing? You can''t make fun of your own life


    Rong side imperial concubine has never seen such a waste of Li side imperial concubine.


    Li side imperial concubine straight to kneel down to the king of Jin: "Lord, I beg you to help Yi''er?"


    "You, what do you have to say directly to me, how did this happen?"


    On the one hand, she is a little bit distressed, and on the other hand, she feels that she is a bit shameful.


    Rong side imperial concubine gave side maid a look in the eye, that maid immediately went to support Li side imperial concubine.


    Rong side imperial concubine and people are scattered, "prince, sister, when to go in to say."


    "Let''s go." The king of Jin said with no good breath.


    Li side imperial concubine at the moment will not care what the king of Jin thinks of her. She follows up in desperation.


    Wang Ye, will you make decisions for Yi''er?


    Li side Fei''s heart is bottomless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "What do you say?" After hearing this, the king of Jin was furious.


    The blue veins on his forehead were all visible, and the whole person was on the verge of explosion.


    The king of Jin didn''t even dare to say anything.


    The king of Jin looked so frightening at the moment.


    His face turned red with excessive orders, and his eyes suddenly opened as if he were going to fall out in the next moment, just like Yama who had climbed out of hell to ask for his life.


    "Lord, what I said is true." Li side Fei cried with a snot and tears. She didn''t care about her image at all. She knelt on the ground and looked at the king of Jin with tears in her eyes. She kept pleading.


    "Wang Ye, I know Yi''er can''t be liked by you, but it''s also your own son. Do you know how much pain my heart felt when he told me that he had known it for several years? My son is so good, so good It''s all my motherfucker. "


    Li side Fei cried heartbroken, almost fainted.


    In such a case, which mother can not cry?


    Rong side imperial concubine looked at Li side imperial concubine red swollen eyes, nose tip also slightly sour.


    Motherfuckers, children are their lifeblood.


    Even if she is weak, she will go mad when her life is moved.


    "Lord, please help the second young master this time."


    According to Rong side imperial concubine''s consistent style, encounter such thing naturally won''t speak.


    Don''t harm people or help people, get involved in these things. This is the style of Rong side imperial concubine in the palace.


    Only this time, she couldn''t help speaking.


    "I am also a mother. As long as I think that An''an will encounter such a situation in the future, even if An''an is a daughter, my heart is also painful, let alone Sister Li."


    Even if a man''s three wives and four concubines is normal, but looking at his daughter alone in an empty room, which one does not care?


    Not to mention that this kind of thing is extremely humiliating for men.


    "Of course, it can''t be left alone! Divorce your wife, you must The king of Jin roared without hesitation.


    Do you need to think about it?


    Even if he paid more attention to Lu Li''s eldest son, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about his own son!


    This kind of thing is just about the reputation of the whole palace.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, it will be known by others.


    If you know that their Jin Wangfu actually ate this dumb Baikui, how do the servants think of him that day?


    "Really? Is this true, Lord Li side Fei knelt down at the foot of the king of Jin. She looked at the king of Jin with infinite humility and infinite steed. She asked uncertainly, "Lord, can Yi''er really divorce his wife?"


    "Alas."


    Seeing Li''s appearance, the king of Jin was not satisfied.


    If he was not too strict with his sons and daughters, why did Li side Fei dare not tell her about such a thing?


    "Get up quickly. Yi''er is also my son. How can I sit back and ignore such a thing?" The king of Jin stretched out a hand and bent over to help Li side Fei.


    Li side Fei''s whole body is sour and soft, can''t stand at all.


    Rong side imperial concubine rushed forward, supporting Li side imperial concubine sitting on one side of the chair, "sister, do you know who the adulterer is?"


    If you want to divorce your wife, you need to find another excuse.


    Otherwise, the king of Jin can''t afford to lose this man.


    But it doesn''t mean that the prince of Jin will let the adulterer go!


    "Yes, who is that man? I must kill him The king of Jin yelled angrily.


    Li side imperial concubine tired shook head, "I don''t know, I just no matter how to ask, Yi son just don''t say."


    Smell speech, Rong side imperial concubine heart immediately on cluttered.


    The second young master is not willing to say?


    It is impossible for a man to endure such a thing unless it is


    That man''s status is too high!


    He was even higher than the prince''s residence, so high that Lu Yi didn''t dare to tell the story, but he had to endure it all the time. It seems to be self-evident.


    "Where is Yi''er?" The king of Jin looked a little ugly.


    Obviously, the king of Jin also thought of this.


    "Just now Yier didn''t want me to come to you. I forced him to die. He didn''t stop me. Now he should still be there."


    Li side imperial concubine''s words also let Rong side imperial concubine and others understand why there is blood on Li side imperial concubine''s neck.


    "Alas."


    Rong side imperial concubine low sigh, go out to call servant girl, but give Li side imperial concubine boil some ginger soup, lest get wind cold.


    It''s such a cold day.


    The palace, I''m afraid it''s not a safe year again.


    "I''ll send for Yi''er." The king of Jin said with deep thought.


    "Father, is that really important? Father, you won''t tell me, if that man''s status is high enough, you''ll forget about it? "Lu Li''s voice came from the door.


    After a while, Lu Li and Lu Yi came in dressed in the moonlight.


    Such a big thing naturally disturbed Lu Li. Instead of coming here first, Lu Li went to Lu Yi first.


    It can only be Lu Yi or Lu Chan''s accident that can make Li''s side concubine so impolite, so Lu Li goes to Lu Yi first.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Yi had an accident.


    "Naturally, it''s not like that. If you have different identities, some things can''t be done."


    The king of Jin was in some difficulty.


    According to his idea, he would like to break up the other party, but


    If his status is too high, what can he do?


    "Yi''er..."


    Seeing Lu Yi, Li''s concubine began to cry again.


    The king of Jin was upset, but when he saw Li side Fei''s red and swollen eyes, he yelled and swallowed it.


    Forget it, how can she calm down at this time?


    "Mother, don''t cry." Lu Yi looked at Li side Fei''s eyes are almost unable to open, some sad, "Niang, I''ll take you to apply the eyes first, OK?"


    Li side Fei how willing to leave at this time, but Lu Li promised to see the result of Li side princess, Li side imperial concubine also did not say what.


    The main thing is that she doesn''t want her son to worry about her. He''s bored enough now.


    Lu Yi helped Li side Fei to see the doctor first.


    His mother''s current situation, or to see the doctor better, or tomorrow will have to lie in bed can not get up.


    There were only Lu Li and the king of Jin left in the room. When Rong side imperial concubine went to the door to see the situation, she was considerate and did not go in, but went back to her own room.


    She had not finished her own month, so she couldn''t run around, so she told her maid to look at the ginger soup and send it to Li side Fei when she was ready.


    When the king of Jin saw Lu Li in the room, he was inexplicably calm down and sat down again. He asked, "do you know who that man is?"


    "I just asked my second brother. Now I know." Lu Li''s expression is more calm, as if not angry at all.


    King of Jin looked at some dazzling, "are you not angry? Well, you''d better tell me who that man is first


    He said that Lu Li, Lu Li can have a lot of words waiting to hate himself, he is angry enough today, no longer looking for Qi Sheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    "Second prince."


    "I asked who you are. What did you tell me about the second prince? You... " The king of Jin said impatiently, and then stopped, as if he had been suddenly choked by someone''s throat. He spat out the rest of the words, "do you mean that man is the second prince?"


    Lu Li nodded: "otherwise how can the second younger brother endure so long without saying?"


    The other side is the second prince. What else can he do?


    Go to the second prince for confrontation? They won''t admit it at all. Even if they admit it, what can you do to the second prince?


    He is a prince!


    "Bullying too much!" The king of Jin was so angry that he slapped him on the armrest, which was made of wood Well, there was no crack.


    After all, it''s the best nanmu. It''s not so easy to break.


    On the contrary, it was the king of Jin who shot his own hands in pain.


    "Even the prince? Can a prince sleep with his servant''s wife? "


    The king of Jin was really angry this time.


    Originally, for the second prince and Lu Chan''s marriage, he was ten thousand dissatisfied, and now such a thing happened.


    "Apart from other things, the marriage between chan''er and the second prince What do you think? " Lu Li asked the king of Jin.


    In principle, Lu Yi knew about the relationship between the head of Fanghua county and the second prince for a long time. However, when chan''er and the second prince were engaged, he didn''t say so. It can be seen that Lu Yi may not be important.


    Or in Lu Yi''s opinion, even if he didn''t have this, he would not look at the second prince?


    The king of Jin did not want to say: "also marry a fart! Isn''t that nonsense? I didn''t like it before, but chan''er insisted on it, but now... "


    "But the second brother knew about the second prince before, but when chan''er and the second prince were engaged, the second younger brother didn''t tell it..."


    Lu Li is also a little agitated.


    How can he not be impatient? After searching for most of the day, his men did not know the half shadow of jiu''er. Lu Li could not help but wonder whether jiu''er had left the capital.


    But he Zheng and he Zheng said clearly before that he can''t let jiu''er leave.


    "Pa!"


    The king of Jin slapped the table hard and successfully awakened Lu Li.


    The king of Jin was very angry with Lu Li, "now your second brother''s affairs are like this. Are you still in a daze with me?"


    This words said, almost pointed to the nose scolded Lu Li has no conscience.


    Lu Li was not angry, but asked, "what did you want to do, father?"


    "That frivolous woman must be off!" The king of Jin roared.


    This NIMA is not a princess. Princess, he can''t afford it. He''s just a county Lord. How dare he put a green cap on his son?


    Who can stand it?


    "And the child?"


    "Children are naturally..."


    The words of the king of Jin stopped.


    Yeah, what about kids?


    If you don''t know the identity of the other party, it''s up to them whether or not the child throws it away.


    But now


    The son of the second prince, he is the grandson of the emperor.


    This is the emperor''s first grandson.


    "Children, let the master of Fanghua take it with you." Lu Li suggested.


    Can''t you send it to the second prince or the emperor?


    "Well."


    The king of Jin casually answered, as long as he didn''t stay in the palace, love was where he was.


    It''s not his grandson. What''s the pain in his heart?


    "Is the father sure that the head of Fanghua county will be dismissed?" Lu Li asked coolly.


    The words poked into the lung tube of the king of Jin again. The king of Jin suddenly stood up as if he had been blown up.


    "Is it possible for her to do so? To make such shameless things, we should soak the pig cage! "


    The king of Jin had not been so angry for many years.


    "Well If the second prince does not want to? "


    "What qualifications does he have to refuse?" The king of Jin was so angry that he didn''t want to bear it at all. "If he dares to come to me, I will send that child to the emperor!"


    The big deal is to be rejected by the emperor!


    It''s just that his son was used by the emperor. If he was used by the emperor again, would he not bake his family on the fire?


    It''s not so easy to enjoy the wealth.


    "You should calm down, too. The great doctor said that you should keep quiet and not be angry all the time. Why don''t you listen to it?"


    "I don''t want to be angry, but how can I not be angry with such a thing?"


    The king of Jin took a deep breath, frowned and sat down again.


    At that moment, Lu Li seemed to see that the king of Jin''s hair turned white.


    "Father, don''t think about it now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, you go and talk to Yi''er and her son so that they don''t think much about it.""Well."


    Lu Li felt that his father had really changed.


    Otherwise, how could his father be so careful?


    After finishing with Li side imperial concubine, Li side imperial concubine whole person is relieved, drank medicine after then heavy sleep past.


    Lu Li pulls Lu Yi out and says to Lu Yi, "what do you think of the father saying that let the second prince and chan''er get married?"


    After all, I have to ask Lu Yi what he means.


    Lu Yi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He knows why his father thinks so, but


    "There must be a reasonable reason to give up the marriage with the second prince."


    Even if ordinary people want to break the engagement, there must be a legitimate reason, let alone the royal marriage.


    Lu Li just wanted to say something, but suddenly reacted to it. That excuse can''t be said.


    Even if they will make obstacles behind their backs and toss the second prince, but this real reason can not be made public.


    It is not because of fear of the second prince, but because of the fear of royal face.


    Even if the second prince has been rejected by the emperor, as long as he is still the prince, they can''t do things without scruple to the emperor''s ideas.


    The second prince can''t really promote them to the palace, but the emperor can.


    It can make them disappear in a flash.


    "Grass!"


    Lu Li couldn''t help but scold the street and said his own idea: "anyway, if you ask me, I will definitely not agree with chan''er marrying the second prince."


    I didn''t like it before, but now it is.


    He never thought that the second prince was shameless enough to have an affair with the master of Fanghua County, but he still dared to marry chan''er.


    Is this a secret slap on the face of King Jin''s mansion?


    "There must be a reason." Lu Yi didn''t want to.


    Suddenly, Lu Li thought of a question and couldn''t help asking, "how did you find out?"


    You know, in front of me, the second prince and the master of Fanghua county often meet at which party, but the second prince never looks at Fanghua county master more.


    Even show their own disgust.


    Even if Lu Li had doubted who the child was, he did not doubt the second prince.


    Lu Yi tugged at the corners of his mouth and didn''t want to say it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    "OK, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask you, but think about chan''er seriously."


    "Well..."


    Lu Li had gone out for a few steps, but he turned back. His handsome face was dark in the night.


    If you don''t think I''m going to be the second son of the emperor? How will the new emperor treat the second prince and his relatives? "


    This time, seeing Cui Haoran''s attitude, Lu Li understood that there would be no accident. In the future, the sixth prince would inherit the throne.


    If it is, then Cui Haoran has the ability to follow the dragon. From then on, the Cui family will be hot again.


    With the relationship between Cui Haoran and the sixth prince, Cui Yunhan and her children will not be in danger. What about others?


    Even if it is not the sixth prince who ascends the throne but other princes, Cui Yunhan will not be embarrassed by the face of the Duke of Wei and the Cui family.


    But what about Lu Chan?


    The future is hard to predict. The most important thing is that the second prince is not a good man. If so, why let Lu Chan take the risk?


    Lu Chan wants to be a human being and not be bullied or humiliated. That''s not the only way to go.


    Lu Yi turns his head back to the room and looks at her sister who is busy taking care of her mother in a coma.


    At the beginning, the little girl who only knew how to cry after his butt grew up.


    It''s just


    "Chan''er, come here and talk to you."


    Lu Yi thinks it is necessary for him to talk to chan''er. How long did he not talk to chan''er?


    Is he too selfish, only pay attention to his own things and ignore his sister?


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Lu Chan turned to support her body, kneaded her waist with one hand and her hair with the other.


    Side face in the soft light, more soft.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help saying, "chan''er is really beautiful."


    Although this praise comes out of the blue, which woman doesn''t like to hear people praise her beautiful?


    Lu Chan is no exception.


    Go to Lu Yi and sit down beside him. Lu Chan pulls Lu Yi''s arm and smiles softly: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t ask anything about the master of Fanghua county.


    At this time, everyone will subconsciously express their sympathy for Lu Yi or resentment against the head of Fanghua county.


    But Lu Chan is clear, her elder brother wants, can never be this.


    "Brother has never asked you, do you like people?" Lu Yi asked with a chuckle.


    It seems that my sister has never talked to her when she is so old.


    The younger sister of his family is less worried than that of others.


    "Yes, I did." Lu Chan is natural and natural, although some blushes, but never pinches.


    She''s so big. It''s normal for people who have had a heart attack?


    "Can you tell me who it is?"


    "Brother, I said it was." Lu Chan thought it was funny, but after a second thought, she understood, "brother, do you want me to marry the second prince?"


    Lu Yi was not surprised by his sister''s intelligence. He nodded and admitted, "yes, I don''t want to."


    "But, brother, it''s all settled. There''s no reason for us to quit."


    Lu Chan gave a bitter smile.


    Under this day, where can anyone take the initiative to quit and royal marriage?


    "Brother, do you remember Miss Guo?"


    Lu Yi''s whole person trembled slightly, his mind moved, and he couldn''t say anything.


    How could he not remember?


    He clearly remembered that Miss Guo was knowledgeable and reasonable, and was very good to everyone.


    Although not as famous as Cui Yunhan, he is more talented. When he was a few years old, he was good at singing and dancing, and could write and paint.


    It was also because of the power of the eldest daughter of the Guo family that she made a marriage with the youngest son of the emperor when she was ten years old.


    Three years later, he was not hired, and the tenth Prince passed away.


    People all over the world know that the tenth prince was born weak, and everyone knows that it is very difficult for him to live through 30. Although his death at the age of 15 was somewhat unexpected, it was also his own poor health.


    But even so, Miss Guo is not well-known because of her husband.


    Miss Guo Mingming doesn''t dare to marry her daughter in person, but she doesn''t dare to talk about it in person.


    The reason is very simple. The royal family has never come to tell the Guo family about their divorce.


    Eight years later, the eldest lady of the Guo family has been in her double decade, but she has been waiting for her word.


    It is not as famous as before, and even many people have gradually forgotten that talented Miss Guo.


    "Brother, it''s useless. It''s impossible to change the relationship between me and the second prince."There is no way to change it.


    What''s more, she


    "It''s all my fault. If I tell you about it when the second prince comes to propose marriage, my father won''t agree to this marriage."


    Then there will be no present dilemma.


    "Brother, it''s destiny. You don''t have to be hard on yourself. And who said that I would not have a good life after I married the second prince?"


    Hearing Lu Chan''s words, Lu Yi was a little anxious: "chan''er, now the emperor has obviously rejected the second prince. When other princes ascend the throne in the future, will he let the second prince go? And the second prince Is that the kind of person who''s going to die


    Although some things are very risky to sit up, if you are not careful, they will be doomed.


    But once you win, you''ll have the world.


    How many people can withstand such temptation?


    In any case, if it was him, he would not have a good life after the accession of other princes. It was better to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Brother, I know all this. It''s just that there''s no way out, and Maybe my future will be bright? Don''t worry about me. You believe me, brother. I''ll make you and your mother live a good life. Sure! "


    At this point, Lu Yi has nothing to persuade.


    And he always felt that Lu Chan had something to hide from him.


    It''s just that even brothers and sisters can''t say anything.


    Chan son does not say, but he has been asking, will only make them both embarrassed.


    "I don''t ask you to do me any good in the future. I just hope you can be safe."


    As for happiness, Lu Yi did not expect much.


    How can you talk about happiness when you marry someone like the second prince?


    "Well, brother, don''t worry. Go and have a rest. I have a good sleep with my mother today."


    Lu Chan is a little worried about Li side Fei. She is afraid that she will start burning in the middle of the night. After all, she has a cold today.


    Lu Yi was also worried, but he was a son after all. He had some taboos. He could only nod his head and said, "if you have anything, please send someone to tell me."


    "Let''s go."


    The night is long and half moon, and how many people are sighing at the moon.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    "Ha ha, sister, I''ve got you." A little girl hugged Jun Jiusi''s thigh and raised her head with joy. Her big eyes were full of starlight.


    Jun Jiusi has also been thinking, such a smiling little girl, the eyes seem to steal the stars of the whole night sky.


    "Moon, my grandfather said," this is my aunt. We are going to call her aunt. "


    There came a little girl who looked almost the same as the little girl just now, but the girl''s face was very serious, just like a little adult.


    The two little girls look alike, but they can tell who is who at a glance.


    Later that little girl''s eyes are quiet, as if the most vast night sky, a glance can not see the silence.


    It''s surprising that such a look could be seen in a little girl.


    "Shu Shu, I''m going to call my beautiful sister sister sister. Don''t you find that we look like beautiful sister? Beautiful sister, "the little girl smiles sweetly, looks up at Jun Jiusi and asks," will I be as beautiful as you in the future? "


    She likes her beautiful sister.


    Jun Jiusi took the little girl to one side and laughed softly: "xiaojiayue will be more beautiful than her sister in the future. And xiaojingshu, you will be more beautiful than your sister. "


    Jun Jiusi didn''t expect that she was brought out of Lu Li''s hand by a Tingge, but she still came here.


    Came to the place where Lu Li wanted to bring her from the beginning.


    Langshan Academy.


    There is a courtyard under Langshan academy, where there is an old man and two little girls.


    The two little girls are twins. The big one is Jingshu and the other is Jiayue.


    She knows that this is an Xiaojiu''s niece.


    "Auntie, you look like us. Are you our little aunt?" Jing Shu blinked her eyes and asked curiously.


    Also gave up correcting Jiayue.


    Anyway, Jiayue never listened to her.


    Looking at her, she is still? I''m not... "


    In fact, she wanted to tell the two little girls that someone looked more like them.


    These two little girls, especially Jing Shu, look like an Zhi Ning.


    No, it should be an Xiaojiu.


    Rong old uncle said, quiet Shu''s quiet appearance, especially that pair of eyes in the light, like an Xiaojiu.


    I don''t know why, she is very resistant to everything about an Xiaojiu. When she sees these two little girls, she is not bored at all.


    Maybe these two girls are too cute.


    "Oh, what a pity. Beautiful sister is so beautiful that she is not our sister-in-law." Jiayue, oh, a pity on her face.


    Jun Jiusi smiles and scrapes xiaojiayue''s nose, "people are small and ghosts are big."


    After coming here for a few days, she really likes this little Jiayue.


    Jiayue is more lively than Jingshu, just like a pistachio, can make you laugh anytime and anywhere.


    Big eyes and grape like bright, turning, looking at you.


    Vigorous, that is the admiration of Jun Jiusi, but did not live into the appearance.


    "That pretty sister, have you ever met someone who looks like you? If you''ve seen it, can you help Yueyue ask if it''s Yueyue''s aunt? "


    "Rong Jiayue!" Static Shu sternly rebukes a way, "not say good, can''t mention these."


    Jun Jiusi asked curiously, "why can''t you mention it?"


    "Because grandfather will be sad to hear these words."


    "But I miss my aunt very much. Although I haven''t seen her, aunt Xiaowan said that she loves us very much


    "Do you want to see grandfather sad?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Then don''t mention it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Jiayue is successfully surrounded by Jingshu, and has no idea that Jingshu has changed the concept.


    Jun Jiusi sat there quietly, looking at the two little girls playing well. A touch of envy appeared in his eyes.


    She thought of her unwanted child.


    Jiayue is playing with mud. Jingshu dislikes her very much. But she thinks that she is her sister. She should let her sister coax her sister. She frowns and solemnly accompanies Jiayue to play.


    Jiayue laughs and smears mud everywhere.


    And Jing Shu looks at Jiayue laughing, her eyes also appear a smile.


    Seeing my sister happy, she was happy, too.


    "Well, I brought you here. It''s not as bad as you think it is?"


    A ting also did not know where to go out, sitting beside Jun Jiusi, faint smile: "you, should be more and children everywhere."


    "Why do you say that?"


    On the way, her resistance and resistance were very obvious. She was not surprised by the first half of a Ting''s sentence, but the latter sentence, which she should have done with her children, made her a little confused.A ting points to Jiayue, who sits on the ground but still laughs with tenderness in her eyes: "children are the happiest and purest people in the world. If they are happy, they are happy; if they are not happy, they are not happy. "


    Turning his head and looking at Jun Jiusi, who is always in a state of turmoil at any time, a ting sighs clearly, "and you, like children, need to open your heart, boldly feel everything the world gives you."


    He could see that Jun Jiusi wrapped himself into a cocoon. It seems to be easy to talk, but actually it keeps a distance from anyone.


    That sense of alienation, he understood.


    He didn''t want Jun Jiusi to be like her.


    "Jiuer, I don''t want you to be like me." Ah Ting said with great care.


    Jun Jiusi chuckled: "what''s wrong with you? I think it''s good. "


    For a ting this person, Jun Jiusi is not disgusted at all, also think he is very good.


    A ting has a different view, "no, you don''t know what I really look like, because I don''t know myself."


    Men''s eyes are getting darker.


    There were so many disguises that he gradually lost himself. Not only let others can''t distinguish him, but also he himself can''t tell what he really looks like.


    How sad.


    "Brother a ting, you..."


    Just asked a beginning, Jun Jiusi decided not to ask.


    Everyone has his own story, and that story is everyone''s own territory and privacy.


    She doesn''t like to talk to others, and naturally they don''t like to be touched by their secrets.


    "Brother atinger, you''re right. I''m really happy to be with these two children."


    Before Lu Li''s house arrest, his melancholy also improved a lot, and the whole person''s heart was scattered.


    When you get along with these two children, you won''t think of those bad things at all.


    "Well, why are you two fighting again?" Uncle Rong just came from the backyard when he saw two little girls pointing at each other and quarreling.


    Jun Jiusi and a ting also looked at the past in a hurry.


    The two little girls who played well before are pursing their lips and don''t go to see each other.


    Simple and naive.


    Childish and beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    When the two little girls arrived at night, they were as good as before. Jun Jiusi was surprised. Rong Laobo explained with a smile: "the child is like this, forgetful, one second can play earth shaking, the next second can wear a pair of trousers." Looking at the elder uncle Rong''s old appearance, Jun Jiusi couldn''t help but ask, "Rong Laobo, is it very difficult to pull up these two children?" "No Jun Jiusi thought she would hear the complaint of Uncle Rong, but he didn''t think that he was not tired at all. Welcome to Jun Jiusi''s surprised eyes, allow the old man to smile gently, "you don''t feel strange, I really don''t feel tired. If I pull these two children by myself, I will be very tired. But with the help of a small bowl, I relaxed a lot, not to mention the two children are quite sensible. For me, these two children are the support for me to survive In the old man''s turbid eyes, when he mentions two little girls, he will shine a unique light. It''s a kind of pride. "I can see that Jingshu is very sensible and has been in charge of her sister." Although Jun Jiusi prefers Jiayue''s liveliness, she is more impressed and distressed by Jingshu''s precocity. No parents love the children, even if others give several times of love, is not as good as parents. Let the old man speak for Jiayue. "Jiayue is very obedient. Although she is very noisy, she won''t do anything out of the ordinary. This little girl will be very well measured Two granddaughters are his heart treasure, no preference, are the same. Jun Jiusi nodded with a smile and looked at Jiayue, who was seriously discussing with Jingshu with a novel. Jun Jiusi''s eyes were warm. Such a child, really let people like ah. "Girl, I see that the knot between your eyebrows is hard to relax. Is there anything wrong?" Old uncle Rong feels kind when he looks at Jun Jiusi. In fact, he doesn''t know who Jun Jiusi is. When a ting brought it, he just said that he was a friend and came here to relax. He looked at Jun Jiusi''s appearance, also seemed to have a lot of things on his mind, so he believed it. Although it is said that relaxation is actually to see the children, but let uncle believe that a ting, then did not ask much. Jun Jiu Si Mou Guang moved, shook his head and denied: "nothing, I''m fine." When looking at the elder uncle Rong''s concerned eyes, Jun Jiusi really has an impulse to tell the old man in front of him everything and let him help him make up his mind. But think of their own bad things, why to affect others? But Uncle Rong was very clear, "since you don''t say it, let''s talk about other things. Now it''s rumored in the capital that Lu Li, the son of the king of Jin, took a girl who looked like Xiao Jiu into the palace, and drove her to the general''s house for house arrest. What do you think of it? " The candle fire suddenly issued a "crackling" explosion sound, which scared Jun Jiusi. As soon as I look up and look at the elder brother Rong''s eyes that seem to see through the world, Jun Jiusi has a feeling of being seen through.


    "Why, uncle Rong is also concerned about these boring gossip?" Jun Jiusi casually found a word to prevaricate. Who knows that elder uncle Rong can''t help but laugh. His old face is full of wrinkles and is not amiable at all. "Girl, have you forgotten my relationship with Xiao Jiu? Isn''t it normal that I pay attention to Lu Li''s affairs? " Jun Jiusi is in great embarrassment. He can really be, casually found a prevarication words can really prevaricate ah. "What do you think of Lu Li, old man? As a relative of Xiaojiu, do you hope that Lu Li will never forget Xiaojiu in his whole life What Jun Jiusi didn''t say was that Lu Li had indirectly killed your niece and daughter-in-law. Wouldn''t you hate it? But when I thought that it seemed too much to ask this question just now, I swallowed it again. Old uncle Rong thought of the past and was somewhat disappointed: "in fact, we never blame Xiao Jiu for Xiao Qi''s death. As for Lu Li There must be some resentment. But if he can bring happiness to Xiao Jiu, we will also bless him. It''s just Xiao Jiu She won''t forgive herself For an Xiaojiu, uncle Rong is sorry. That child is more than a pity? Especially because an Xiaojiu is the last blood of the emperor''s family, he can''t protect it. He is really In fact, uncle Rong also doubts that Jun Jiusi is an Xiaojiu. After all, an Xiaojiu who was "resurrected" was taken away by Lu Li. But what happened after that confused old man Rong. "You don''t hate Lu Li?" "What do I hate him for? At the end of the day, he is a poor man Let me smile with relief. Hate, can only let people never live happy, not to mention the things in those years really no wonder land away from the body. No one has long eyes, can see the future. "But in the past three years, Lu Li didn''t dare to come to see you and the two little girls..." Speaking of half, Jun Jiusi stopped, his face a little annoyed. She made a slip.


    If not for her close relationship with Lu Li, how could she know about Lu Li? But as if he didn''t understand the meaning, he continued, "he didn''t dare to come because he was like Xiao Jiu, hating himself. I don''t dare to put it down because I can''t see it. " He tried to persuade him more than once. But this kind of thing, unless he looks at it by himself and wants to understand it, otherwise, no one can persuade him. "I don''t think you are willing to forgive Lu Li for all that has happened." Jun Jiusi jokingly said his own ideas. Let old uncle suddenly did not realize, "can''t put down, is the world''s biggest stubborn, is also the source of people''s pain. I thought you would be the one who came out with Lu Li Jun Jiusi''s face turned red, and he said, "you Do you know? " "Old man, I''m not stupid. Girl, don''t think about doubles. There are so many people in the world. It''s your destiny that you can become husband and wife. You should cherish it. " Jun Jiusi retorted in a low voice: "he is about to have a husband and wife relationship with others." Uncle Rong Well, Luli, Luli, it''s not an old man. I don''t help you. It''s really a matter of too much What do people say? "Uncle, don''t you want to ask about an Zhining?" Jun nine think slightly a little surprised to try to ask a way. All people think that an Zhining is an Xiaojiu. From the tone that the two girls mentioned from time to time, uncle Rong should not forget Xiao Jiu. So why didn''t you ask? "What did I ask her for?" Let the old man''s face disdain, "girl, I know what you are thinking, I can tell you for sure, that an Zhi Ning can''t be our small nine."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Jun Jiusi was a little surprised at the firm tone of old uncle Rong. He couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Rong, you haven''t seen an Zhining. How can you be sure that she is not an Xiaojiu?" Rong Laobo chuckled: "sometimes, you don''t need to meet to know someone." With that, Rong Lao Bo stood up and added two pieces of coal to the charcoal basin, and at the same time asked Jun Jiusi to point aside. "When Xiao Jiu''s girl was still there, she kept clamoring to protect her skin, for fear that her little face would not be beautiful." "Xiaojiu is very beautiful. Jun nine think while hiding to one side, while seriously praised a. Although she has not seen an Xiaojiu, she has seen an Zhining. Cast aside stereotypes, an Zhining is really beautiful. "You are also very beautiful." Jun Jiusi smiles shyly. I think this old uncle is really good at talking. Although it seems a little serious, but the words and things are particularly comfortable. "Don''t think about the past. If what Lu Li did hurt you and made you unable to accept it, you just left him. If you''re still reluctant, go back to him. Girl, ask yourself what your heart means. Don''t think about other problems. " Let me see that Jun Jiusi is not happy. And people''s unhappiness comes from not getting. In fact, sometimes people are too greedy? "I know, uncle. Don''t worry. I''ll think about it." Jun Jiusi knows that she should really think about it. She either put down the right and wrong of the past or go back to face it. Escape, will only make her unhappy all her life. "Well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Let the old man smile off Jun Jiusi. After a while, a ting came to see Uncle Rong with a pot of wine. "If you want to share your feelings, you''re looking for the wrong person," he said He''s not such an old man. A ting, with a smile, blocked the door with his body to prevent the old man from closing the door: "don''t, old man, you just had a good talk with jiu''er. How can you blow people up when you get to me? Isn''t that obvious? " Finish saying also mean to smile to point to elder uncle Rong, very obscene: "you old man, too dishonest." "Rolling calf." Rong Laobo laughed and scolded. He put down the things in his hand, opened his chair and sat down. He asked, "what''s the matter, you can say it." This kid''s here. It''s not good. If there''s something good, you won''t come to him. "Hey, old man, you said that. If I''m ok, I can''t ask you to drink and talk about my heart?" A Ting''s face was hurt, very exaggerated.


    Old man Rong''s old face pulled out a smile that didn''t smile. There were some complicated expressions in his eyes. "You boy, play back, don''t overdo it." "Don''t worry, I''m such a bad person." Ah Ting patted his chest and assured him. Let the old man snort coldly, but he has no words. What else can he say? He is not a ting. Naturally, he can not feel his pain and hatred. Since we can''t realize it, we can''t say that what a ting is doing is wrong. "You can do whatever you like. I can''t control you, and I don''t want to, but A ting, I only tell you a little, don''t hurt Xiao Jiu! " Let the old man''s old eyes show a little cold light, eye dew threat: "you know the identity of small nine, if she has a in case, you will die very ugly." The emperor''s house was destroyed. But the people who once supported the imperial family have not died. Those people didn''t stand up at that time, so they felt guilty about Xiao Jiu. Now they have become famous one by one. If they know that the only one in the imperial family is still dead, they will surely take revenge. A Ting''s face was solemn and solemn, and his tone was a little blunt: "what are you talking about, old man? You think you''re the only one to remember jiuer? I have a proper way of doing things. Even if I want to revenge those people again, I will protect jiu''er. " It was the only light in his life, and he would not allow anyone to extinguish his light. Without the light, he will go mad. Why is he alone in the dark? Isn''t it? "I hope you do what you say." I''m old enough to do a lot of things. Therefore, protecting Xiao Jiu can only be continued by others. But "You don''t like Xiao Jiu, do you?" The more I look at this boy, the worse he is. Like Xiao Jiu? A ting sneered: "why, is it love that a man treats a woman well? Old man, I didn''t think you were that shallow. " "I''m not superficial. I don''t believe you." It''s not euphemistic at all. A ting was hurt: "I thought we were also friends, you said that would hurt me!" This old man! Do you want to be so direct? Uncle Rong poured himself a glass of wine and snorted, "did you hurt me? How can my old arms and legs hurt you with your rough skin and thick flesh It''s not that he doesn''t believe in a ting, but when a person is full of revenge and thinks that the meaning of his life is revenge, can he still believe that this person has a soft and kind side? Ah Ting, it''s too dangerous. He is really worried.


    "How can you, you are old and strong, now give Jiayue Jingshu a little aunt is no problem." "Get out of here!" Rong Laobo was annoyed. He almost spurted out a mouthful of wine and smashed it directly with his glass. You bastard, you dare to say anything. A ting reached for the glass, but his palm was burning. It seems that the old man is really angry. With a smile, a ting looks like a newborn milk dog. It''s pitiful and harmless. "Don''t be angry, old man. It hurts you." "Hurry up, if you have something to say, you can fart!" Uncle Rong felt that if he stayed with this stinky boy for one more time, he would be angry to death! "Don''t tell me you''re OK. We both know each other. Don''t pretend." A ting A ting couldn''t help but show his teeth. The old man is really on guard against himself. "What do you think about jiu''er?" A ting still asked the matter. Uncle Rong rolled his eyes and said, "what can I think? Her own life, of course, needs her to go. " "Don''t talk nonsense." A ting patted the table and yelled, "you know what I''m asking now." "What do I know?" Let me pretend to be stupid. A ting grinds his teeth, "I can take jiu''er away, so that Lu Li can''t find her all his life, but I don''t know if this is what jiuer also hopes for."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    What he wants to give jiuer is happiness and happiness. Nature does everything with jiuer''s will first. Let the old man hehe, "then you have to go to that girl, come and ask me what I do? Can I read my mind? " It''s too late for him to sleep! "Old man, you know that jiuer has no idea at all. Even if he has, he is not rational. That''s why I came to ask your opinion "Are you in a hurry?" "Ah?" "Are you in a hurry?" he asked patiently A ting subconsciously shook his head, "don''t worry." What should he worry about? Anyway, Lu Li can''t remember to come here to find someone. "Since I''m not in a hurry, why don''t you give that girl a period of time and let her think clearly about her own future?" "Er..." Looking at Uncle Rong''s big eyes, a ting was speechless. It seems that That''s what it means. "What, I think you are more anxious than that girl." Let the old man sigh a sigh, is all kind-hearted, he also not angry, "give that girl a little time, such a big thing, after all, let her slowly buffer it?" Time is the best healing medicine, although it won''t let the wound heal all at once, but it can make people forget the pain a little bit. At the beginning, it was the pain of tearing heart and lung. After time, there was only a pale pink scar left. "Also..." A ting laughed at himself, "I''m even more nervous than jiu''er. I''m afraid that jiu''er will come back to Lu Li''s side again. So I wish I could take advantage of the fact that jiuer hasn''t thought about it clearly, and take her away so that she can''t go back to Luli again. " In fact, he didn''t understand why jiu''er fell in love with Lu Li? What''s good about him? It''s just jiuer''s choice. He can''t interfere. God knows that he has watched jiuer and Luli together these years. He hopes jiu''er can leave Luli, but he doesn''t want to see how confused Lu Li is to hurt jiu''er. Fortunately, Lu Li made the decision for him. This time, he will never let Lu Li hurt jiuer again. "So I always thought you liked Xiao Jiu." Uncle Rong still thinks that a ting likes Xiao Jiu. If you don''t like it, how can it be engraved into bone marrow like this? But Since a ting said he didn''t like it, let''s just say it''s not. After all, he didn''t have to lie to himself in this matter. "Superficial old thing." "Rolling calf." A ting smiles at the angry old man Rong again. He looks like an innocent child.


    Who can imagine the darkness and despair of his childhood? "How long will you stay with me?" "Why, do you still want money?" Let the old man get angry. The boy just can''t talk well. "Are you looking for smoke?" "Hey, I don''t know? How long you stay here depends on jiuer''s mind. " Uncle Rong didn''t answer. A ting raised his eyebrows thoughtfully and asked, "why, are you afraid that Lu Li will come here?" "Don''t you worry? What qualifications do you have to rob that girl with Lu Li Rong Laobo said sarcastically. That girl is Lu Li''s son concubine. She has a fair name. How do you rob this boy? "Look at what you''re saying. It''s really ugly." A Tingxu is not comfortable sitting. The whole person jumps to the chair and squats to talk to Uncle Rong. He frowns. These little habits of this boy are really "What is robbery? When do I want to rob jiuer? What I care about is whether jiuer is happy or not and Gao is not. If she is happy and she is willing to return to Lu Li''s side, I will not stop her. " "Is it?" Let old man face don''t believe. Can you just let go of this kid''s obsession? Why doesn''t he believe that? "Don''t believe it. As long as Lu Li is really good to jiu''er, I will let go." A ting looks serious. The conscience of heaven and earth, he really does not like jiuer. What he wants is that jiuer can be happy. The old man was confused, "what do you want to do? You are not the girl''s parents and brothers. " Ah Ting''s eyes flashed, "don''t worry about it." Now he doesn''t want to lie to the old man. When the time comes, he will say it. It''s not good to have a secret feeling in my heart. "As long as it doesn''t hurt Xiao Jiu, I will never ask." Uncle Rong also expressed his attitude. He didn''t have that much curiosity to know other people''s stories. "Don''t worry about that."


    A ting was facing his mouth, looking up and pouring the wine into his innermost part. "A ting, what''s your last name?" "Cough..." A ting was choked by the drink, and the whole person coughed red. It took a long time to recover. Uncle Rong was also shocked. How could he ask a surname and be so excited? "I don''t have a last name." Ah Ting roared with disgust. In the eyes brought out some anger, under the candlelight, the man''s delicate face was stained with a little anger. A ting is really too delicate, this appearance not only does not make people feel ferocious and ugly, but also makes people feel that there is a kind of demagogue power in the period. "Well, no surname, no surname. Don''t be so excited." Let the old man know that the boy really has a story. It''s just someone else''s wound. Naturally, he won''t poke it. That''s immoral. Even so, a ting also did not have the mood to drink. Very fidgety will be next to the wine pot on the table, made a lot of noise, and scratched his hair, said: "old man, it is very late, you go to bed early, I also go back to rest." He said this more than once before, but the boy still doesn''t go. Now he takes the initiative to mention it. It seems that the past things have not been put down in his heart. "Ah Ting, if everyone lives in the world, someone will care about him. For those who care about him, you won''t live in hatred, understand? " Hatred can only destroy one person. A ting didn''t know whether to listen or not. He just nodded impatiently, picked up the wine pot and left. After pushing the door out, the door was not closed. Let me look at it. The man''s thin back has been grown by the old elder of the moon "Pa!" When he came to the well, a ting smashed the kettle violently and poured a bucket of water from the well. "Crash!" The cold feeling instantly annihilated his senses. At that moment, everything was quiet, and the whole world was clean and quiet. splendid.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The next day, the two girls got up and found that beautiful uncle had a fever and went to see it. As a result, just arrived at the door, I heard the voice of Auntie teaching beautiful uncle. ¡°¡­¡­ How old are you? Three or thirteen? In a bad mood, in the middle of the night in winter, do you drench yourself with well water? " Jun Jiusi is speechless. She didn''t expect that a Tingge would have such a willful scene. A ting pale smile, "then I can''t go to drench others." Jun Jiusi choked and couldn''t speak. There''s nothing wrong with that. You can''t shower others! "You''re right. You''re right. I''m in charge of my own business, OK?" Jun Jiusi threw the towel back into the water basin, turned around and left. "Well, I''m joking. Jiuer, come back, jiuer... " No matter how sad ah Ting cried, Jun Jiusi did not turn back, but left without looking back. A ting full of resentment gave himself a slap: "call your mouth cheap." Naturally, he could see that jiuer was angry because he was worried about him, but he didn''t want jiu''er to worry too much, so he made a joke. Well, it turned out to be the opposite. It''s really "Ha ha, beautiful uncle, you are so stupid that you even let my aunt get angry and run away." Jiayue is not too busy to watch, but she feels very happy. Jing Shu serious lesson sister: "month, grandfather said that life can not be too schadenfreude." "I''m not too gloating." Jiayue''s eyes turned, biting the word "Tai". My grandfather taught me to be proper. She felt that she had a good grasp of it. At least now she has a very good sense of schadenfreude. Jing Shu looks good with delicate eyebrows. She wants to continue to teach her sister, but she feels that what she just said seems to be quite reasonable, and there is no refutation. A ting, who was limping on the bed, could hear the corners of his mouth twitch. I know that Jiayue is a little girl, but he didn''t expect to be so clever, but really "You little girls, when I can''t hear anything?" A ting is very speechless, pulling his neck and shouting. Jiayue ran in with a smile. She looked at a ting lying on the bed with a pale face and covered her small mouth with a smile: "beautiful uncle, you see that you let the little aunt run away, and no one cares about you?" Although a ting is really no spirit, but still free hands in the little girl''s forehead poked, "look at your small gloating sample!" "Hey, hey, hey." Jing Shu suddenly came forward, holding the towel she had just squeezed, and said to a ting solemnly, "uncle, you lie down well, or I can''t help you put the towel." A Ting''s heart is warm. This little girl. However, it is still a good lie, static Shu went to the edge of the bed, the towel will be folded on a Ting''s forehead. However, Jingshu was only four years old after all, and her strength was very small. The towel was wet and stuck on a Ting''s forehead, and immediately a lot of water flowed down her face. Jiayue yelled: "elder sister, the towel you squeeze is still water. Look, you have pasted beautiful uncle''s face." Jing Shu frowned, flat mouth would take down the towel, but was stopped by a ting. "It''s OK. Uncle likes it." It''s rare that such a small child knows how to take care of people. What''s rare is that he has this heart, which makes a ting very moved. I just feel warm and intimate. Jiayue slightly opened her mouth and asked in surprise, "beautiful uncle, do you like to be pasted with water?" Before waiting for a ting to answer, Jiayue nodded clearly and said to herself, "I know. No wonder my aunt will say you drench yourself with water. It turns out that beautiful uncle, you like water all over your body." Jiayue''s small eyes, full of dislike, seems to be saying: beautiful uncle, your hobby is really unique. A ting took a puff from the corner of his mouth This little girl really understands. But I don''t need to argue with a little girl to explain this. "Yueyue, you talk too much. Uncle needs a rest." "All right." Jiayue turned her lips and accepted the education of Jingshu. Indeed, it''s hard to see the beautiful uncle. "Uncle, you have a rest. I''ll see you at noon with Yueyue." Jing Shu and a ting said. Ah Ting nodded and said, "you two don''t have to take care of me. You are still children." "It''s OK. I take care of my grandfather when he is ill. Don''t worry, I''m experienced. " A ting was dumbfounded. Where does he feel that Jingshu will not take care of people, no experience? Mainly Well, forget it. It''s hard to explain this to a child. "That uncle, you have a good rest, sleep, I and the moon will come again." "Mm-hmm, OK." It''s strange to be treated as a child by a child. When Jiayue and Jingshu leave, a ting doesn''t sleep for a long time. Originally, he was fond of sleeping after drinking the medicine. What''s more, he didn''t sleep much last night. When Jun Jiusi came again, he saw a calm, sleepy ah Ting like a child, and sighed helplessly. She has a bad eye for people.


    Originally thought that a ting is a calm, who knows unexpectedly and a child, so childish. When a ting wakes up, Jun Jiusi brings in the soup stewed with fruit. "Are you awake? Just right, just out of the pot. " Ah Ting, "did you cook it yourself?" "Why, afraid I didn''t do well?" Jun Jiusi picks up an eyebrow and smiles, joking with a ting. Maybe it was because after a sleep, a ting began to look like a lot of people, and his face gradually became ruddy. Support the body to sit up, and Jun nine Si dialogue: "how can ah, I this is flattered." He really didn''t expect that jiuer would cook for him one day. When he was so big, he had not eaten anything specially made for him. How can we not be shocked? "That''s a must. I didn''t think I was good at cooking." Jun Jiusi thought he was a person who didn''t touch the spring water with ten fingers before. Who would have thought that he did well. A ting opened his mouth and just wanted to say that when you opened a restaurant, you had a great skill. But when you thought that jiu''er didn''t like him, he took her as an Xiaojiu, so he simply stopped talking about it. After tasting it, a ting was in a better mood. However, after a while, xiaojiayue came to take care of him, but forcefully took away half of his soup, which made a Ting''s mood less wonderful. This little girl A ting looks at Jiayue''s eyes, and has some bitterness. "Month and month!" Jing Shu frowned, almost wrinkled into a pimple. She broke her heart for this sister. Two sisters, you come and I go, no one will let anyone. Jun Jiusi and a ting look at each other and smile, and suddenly feel that happiness is so simple.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Let''s talk about the capital. Jin Wangfu. "Lu Yi, do you have to be so excellent?" The head of Fanghua County glared at Lu Yi with a chill in his heart. She had never been more desperate than now. Lu Yi, this man It''s too cruel. To be cruel to It''s beyond his imagination. Lu Yi is more relaxed than ever before. He seems to have no such ease in his life. "Shen Fanghua, what''s wrong with me? Tell me, or what do you want? " Xu is relaxed. Lu Yi is in a good mood and teases Shen Fanghua. Shen Fanghua looked a whole, cold voice asked: "you want to leave me, I know the reason, but I can''t accept it!" Joke, when will Shen Fanghua be reduced to the point of being suspended? In that case, does she want to stay in the capital? She is Shen Fanghua, the head of Fanghua county. She doesn''t want to live in the sympathy of others all day. She enjoys other people''s envy and even jealousy, but let her accept the sympathy of others. Shen Fanghua just thinks about it and thinks it makes people crazy. "Do you want my son to continue to support you for all the dirty things you''ve done?" The king of Jin was angry. Before that, he did know Shen Fanghua''s attitude towards Lu Yi, and he also knew that Li Fangfei offered Shen Fanghua the same as his ancestors. But he didn''t say anything because he knew that the people and relationships behind Shen Fanghua could bring enough benefits to Lu Yi. After his death, the palace will be Lu Li''s. And this little son, although the king of Jin did not give him enough attention, but also absolutely has the mind to plan for him. But offering to ancestors does not include wearing a green hat! This is absolutely intolerable. "Is that my fault?" Shen Fanghua roared hysterically. Li side imperial concubine all want angry smile, "difficult not to also blame my son not to become?" This woman, to now still obsessed with not understand, is really hateful! Shen Fanghua is reasonable: "nature is to blame him!" So, Shen Fanghua has his own reasons. "Lu Yi has always been indifferent to me. Even the house affairs are the same as business affairs. I have never been considerate and considerate to me. How can you make me not feel cold? " "So that''s why you got out of the wall?" Lu Chan felt that there was nothing to think about. How could anyone be so unreasonable in this world? In the face of so many people''s accusations, Fanghua county master still sticks to his neck, has his own insistence, "he can''t give me warmth, but also blame me to find other warmth?" Don''t think about your brother''s attitude towards me Lu Chan angrily accused, "when you treat my brother, you regard yourself as your ancestor, but now you blame my brother for treating you with his attitude towards ancestors. Don''t you think it''s funny?" Lu Chan is really short of breath, she really underestimated the degree of this shameless Fanghua county master.


    Fanghua county master did not speak, but look at that look is still not satisfied. If you can''t accept it, you must break up. The king of Jin patted the table and said in a very heavy tone, "you must rest whether you want to or not. We can''t afford such a daughter-in-law. " Do you really think of yourself as a princess? Everyone has to do what she wants? "You have to have a reason to divorce your wife." Fanghua county head held high, like a proud swan, "as soon as I entered the palace, I gave birth to your grandson, you have no reason." "Pooh Li side imperial concubine is angry all over shiver, "do you still mean to say gave birth to our grandson?" The degree of Shen Fanghua''s shamelessness really opened her eyes. "Ah, do you dare to say that this child belongs to the second prince but to the king''s house?" "Pa!" Li side imperial concubine can''t bear, directly a slap in the past, even the body is shaking: "you shameless bitch." This is probably the harshest words Li has ever scolded in her life. "Mother." Lu Chan is worried about Li side imperial concubine, for fear that Li side imperial concubine is too angry and hurt her body. I saw the doctor before and said that her mother should not be angry. "I said you don''t come. You have to come. Don''t be angry if you come." "If you listen to what she just said, how can I not be angry?" Li side imperial concubine gas covers the chest, the whole person seems to want to faint at any time. Lu Chan did not know what to advise. The master of Fanghua county is really shameless. She can''t help being angry, let alone her mother. "We don''t dare say who the child belongs to, but we can say it''s not mine. That''s enough." Lu Yiqing said in a calm voice. The indifference on his face made Fanghua county master feel chilly. "That''s why I said, after you''ve retired, you''ll take this child with you." Once the public knows, which one will not doubt whose child it is? This is also the reason why the master of Fanghua county is angry. Although she dislikes this child very much on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that she really doesn''t care. "Lu Yi, you are cruel. Don''t you know what other people will think of children once you do this? You let him be like this from now on? " Fanghua county master tearful eyes, it is rare to show a tired and weak side. Lu Yi smiles. "It''s not my child. Why should I care how he gets along with himself?" That''s funny. Don''t think about the existence of this child, for him, is a shame!


    A shame that can never be erased! It''s good that he doesn''t retaliate. Do you want to think about him? Dream. "You! Are you not afraid of the second prince''s revenge? " "Do you think the second prince dares to admit that this child is his?" Lu Yi looked at the master of Fanghua County ironically, and his indifferent eyes were full of sarcasm: "Why are you so What about innocence? " The second prince was just playing with her, or had other purposes. It could not be true. Once things happen, the second prince will only be anxious to get rid of the relationship with her, how can he stand out for her? What a ridiculous woman. "You "The second prince dare not admit that your child is destined to be a wild seed with unknown father!" He wanted to say the word "wild" for a long time. Now, it''s great to say it. Even the second prince did not dare to admit that he had embezzled his servant''s wife. Once admitted, even the emperor can not keep the second prince. Because the emperor is more concerned about the royal face, and his own high authority. "Shen Fanghua, I don''t need your consent to my letter of divorce. I''m just notifying you now After Lu Yi finished, the green book behind him came forward and handed Shen Fanghua the letter of divorce that had been prepared for a long time. "Master Fanghua, take it." Listening to the strange tone of the green book, the master of Fanghua county was very angry. He pulled the letter of suspension and directly roared, "you wait for me!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Lu Yi''s dismissal of the head of Fanghua county was a hot topic in the capital. In particular, the master of Fanghua County actually took his son back to Rongguo Houfu. What does that mean? People know that the stomach is clear. At the moment, Shen Lihua has such a guess. "Shen Fanghua, what evils did I do in my last life, and I will be your sister in this life?" Shen Lihua stormed into the room, no matter how many people there were in the room, pointing to Shen Fanghua was swearing. Such a sister on the stall, Shen Lihua is really about to cry. "Lihua, how do you talk to your sister?" Princess Tao Hua didn''t like her eldest daughter to say so about her beloved little daughter. Again and again! Shen Lihua is going to be angry. She has been growing up a lot. As long as she and Shen Fanghua have a dispute, her mother will never ask right and wrong, black and white in favor of her sister! Even before, Shen Fanghua is also her own sister, she doesn''t mind letting her on some small matters. But now? Shen Fanghua made a fool of herself again and again. She was despised by her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law. Even her husband spoke to her in a strange way. Because the husband goes out to have a party or something, someone always satirizes him. All kinds of hatred and resentment together, let Shen Lihua to Shen Fanghua''s disgust reached the climax. How can such a sister not hate? "Niang, what is Shen Fanghua like now? Even if she becomes the laughing stock of the capital, now I have no face to go out! " Shen Lihua stomped her feet, and her resentment fell on Shen Fanghua without any concealment. If you can, now Shen Lihua really wants to eat Shen Fanghua alive! Such a sister, it is better to die! "Do you want to blame me for your own disgrace?" Shen Fanghua was angry when he heard this. She had been wronged in the Jin palace, but her mother''s family not only did not give her any comfort, but also fell into trouble? In particular, the person who said this is Shen Fanghua! Shen Lihua blew up all of a sudden, jumped over the princess of Tao Hua and gave Shen Fanghua an ear photon. "You shameless bitch, you collude with others and you have wild seeds, but you have implicated me! You''re a sweeper Shen Lihua looks ferocious, all kinds of foul language from Shen Lihua''s mouth. For Shen Lihua, Shen Fanghua is not her sister at the moment, but her enemy! Bitter enemy! "Well, what are you doing? Lihua, let go Princess Tao Hua didn''t pay attention to it. She saw Shen Lihua holding Fanghua''s hair and swearing! It''s a terrible look! "Well, you should stop now." Princess Tao Hua couldn''t separate her two daughters from each other. She couldn''t help turning back and scolding her daughter-in-law. A few daughter-in-law suppressed the smile of schadenfreude, and falsely stepped forward, seemingly trying to stop, but in fact, they also hit a few in the right direction. "Well, Lihua has something to say." "Fanghua, you let go of your elder sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Their sister-in-law was very annoyed with these little sisters in law, and Shen Lihua even let it go, that is to say a few ugly words, just look higher than the top. And this Shen Fanghua is too much! Let''s not say what happened before she got married. They thought Shen Fanghua would be liberated after she married out. But who knows this is the beginning of the nightmare. Since Shen Fanghua got married, they would be criticized as long as they went out. This is even if, because Shen Fanghua has ruined the reputation of the whole Rongguo Marquis house alone, this is the most fatal! You know, they all have daughters! They all want to tear Shen Fanghua, but because of the power of Princess Tao Hua, they dare not complain. Now it''s hard to see Shen Fanghua beaten. How can they stop her? So when Princess Tao Hua was knocked down by someone, she fainted, and no one found out. Or servant girl informed Rong guohou. Rong guohou almost fainted when he saw the scene in front of him. These are the daughters-in-law and daughter-in-law of his Rongguo Marquis, who make you look like a lady in a poor street? I couldn''t believe it. Hearing the hum in his ears, Rongguo Hou couldn''t help but shout: "shut up But how could those people who did not even notice that Princess Taohua fainted could hear the little voice of Rong guohou? Rong guohou underestimated the power of women in full swing. "Pa!" "Crackling!" Rongguo''s waiting man broke all the tables, chairs, stools and tea cups in the room. A group of crazy women didn''t know what night he was looking at Rongguo. It''s full of "who am I, where am I" on my face. Rong guohou''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He gritted his teeth and called out, "your mother has fainted. Have you not noticed one by one?"


    They''re all animals!


    All animals! "Mother Shen Fanghua burst out a scream and rushed out, almost knocking down Rong guohou standing in the middle of the door. In this family, her biggest backer is her mother. She can''t do anything. This is Shen Fanghua''s strongest thought at the moment. "Only she can pretend." Shen Lihua sneered. Now she has opinions not only on Shen Fanghua, but also on her mother! If she was not used to it, how could Shen Fanghua be as arrogant as she is now? It would not have happened today. "What did you say?" Although Rong guohou was particularly dissatisfied with his younger daughter recently, she was also a little unhappy when she heard the elder daughter say so, "your sister is worried about your mother, you can see you!" Then he was angry. The eldest daughter has a look that doesn''t care about her own affairs?! That''s her mother! "Animals, they are all animals!" Rong guohou couldn''t help but cry. Shen Lihua is now ten thousand unhappy. Even her father said that she didn''t blame Shen Fanghua, and her stomach was full of life. Can''t help saying sarcastically: "I am a beast, are you an old beast?" "You "Well, if you are not an old beast, how can you give birth to me? It''s not right. " Shen Lihua suddenly clapped her hands and said, "I am a beast, but Shen Fanghua is not an animal. Well, can you tell me whether I am your daughter or Shen Fanghua? Or she should be a beast, my father, don''t you think so Yang Lihua asked rongguohou with a smile and an open-minded manner of asking for advice. Rong guohou, who was almost angry, suddenly turned his back on his anger. "You! Shen Lihua Rongguo''s lips trembled, but he could not say anything worse. That''s his own daughter. How could he say such ugly things? But Shen Lihua didn''t feel it at all. She patted her buttocks and left.Left a chicken feather in the house of the Duke of Rongguo.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The news of Lu Yi''s divorcing his wife and not even having children swept through the capital. The king of Jin, who had long been accustomed to standing on the crest of the storm, was very calm and asked for sick leave directly instead of going to the court. There are those people who hate to send posts to the king of Jin on purpose. The king of Jin still pretends to be ill and doesn''t go out. "Lord, isn''t that good?" Rong side imperial concubine looked at the king of Jin and refused several invitation cards without blinking an eye. Some worried asked. But the king of Jin was filled with indignation: "those people obviously came to see the excitement. Do you think I still need to take good care of them?" Rong side imperial concubine does not think it is wrong to do so, just All along, the prince is not particularly cherish their own feathers, afraid from others mouth out of their own bad? Now how can "I''m worried that they will get worse and worse..." For this, Rong side imperial concubine how much also some worry. Such things are not uncommon. It''s just Now that she has a daughter, her natural mood is not the same as before. "No matter who they are, I will give the throne to Zecheng in two years, and then I will take your mother and daughter to play around." Now the king of Jin has a daughter and everything is enough. He is determined to make his little daughter look like a famous lady in his imagination. He can''t be like the eldest daughter and the second daughter. And after this series of things, the king of Jin finally realized that worrying about his son was endless. So he just let go. Anyway, they have more ideas than others. "That''s a good feeling." Rong side imperial concubine is in full bloom. If the days can really develop as expected, nature is the best. Who doesn''t want to live a down-to-earth life? Before those days, she was really afraid, also did not want to continue to live. "But..." The king of Jin looked at Rong side imperial concubine and stopped talking. Just now he thought of a thing, and had not had time to say it with Rong side imperial concubine. It''s not that the king of Jin has a bad memory, but the king of Jin is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Rong side imperial concubine Bing Xue is clever. After thinking about the recent events, she immediately understood why the king of Jin wanted to stop talking.


    Although she didn''t want to, it would not stop because she didn''t want to. After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, Rong side imperial concubine immediately said in a soft voice: "Lord, the princess is the hostess of the palace. It''s going to be the new year''s Eve. It''s better to take the princess back and preside over the overall situation." "The rich brocade is really my heart." Lao Huai of the king of Jin took Rong side imperial concubine''s hand and patted it. He felt very pressed in his heart. As a result, the king of Jin not only liked Rong side imperial concubine, but also felt more guilty. These guilt accumulated over the years is also quite terrible. Rong side imperial concubine slightly side of the head, side face radian is so soft, "the Lord is one-sided for my body, concubine body naturally also want to consider for the prince." Being in the palace, she is not serious. If she doesn''t work hard to "win his heart", how can she live well? If like Li side imperial concubine, the child is trampled to be unable to do anything, she is afraid will be mad. She didn''t want much, but the child could live well. The past gratitude and resentment, in the moment she gave birth to this child, she did not want to care. What else can we do? There is no other end but to let her children live in fear and hatred. "Don''t worry, even if the princess comes back, it can''t do anything to you. After that, you will be responsible for all the things in your yard. I will tell the cashier and pay for you alone. " It was the king of Jin''s private house. Wen Yanrong''s side imperial concubine was overjoyed, and quickly thanks: "thank you, Lord." How would she like to see the princess come back? But it was sooner or later that the LORD came back. Since it was destined to happen, why didn''t she take the initiative? This can also make Wang Ye feel guilty about her "Thank you, the child is you and me, my safety, I naturally also love." Naturally, the king of Jin was not at ease. He did not have only two sons and two daughters, but only two sons and two daughters survived. The king of Jin knew why.


    It''s just


    Finally got a baby daughter, old girl, how can he not worry, not heartache? Rong side imperial concubine shy smile, but did not continue to say what. ¡ª¡ªLu Li is telling Kaiyang to pick up his mother''s affairs tomorrow, but an Zhining suddenly breaks in. "Brother Lu..." An Zhining is dressed in a white dress with long hair and no powder and Dai. She looks like a weak willow Fu Feng. "Brother Lu, is Zhining doing something wrong? Zhi Ning knows it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I made brother Lu unhappy. But can brother Lu ignore Zhi Ning? No matter what is wrong, Zhi Ning is able to change. "An Zhining looks at Lu Li with tears in her eyes. She even kneels in front of the desk and grabs the desk. She is so heartbroken that I feel pity for her. Lu Li''s heart is full of troubles. Jun Jiusi has not known, Lu Li is about to be bored to death. Now this an Zhi Ning still comes out to annoy him from time to time two times, is to let Lu Li vexed heart arch fire. However, because of some reasons, they can not directly blow out an Zhining, which makes Lu Li even more dissatisfied. The eye knife flew to Kaiyang again and again. It seemed that Kaiyang was blaming Kaiyang for keeping the door open. How could she let an Zhi Ning come in casually. Kaiyang lowers his head and tries to reduce his sense of being. "Zhi Ning, I still have something to do here, you go back first." Lu Li rubbed his eyebrows and tried to make his tone sound less stiff. An Zhi Ning where is willing to leave like this, the Deathly pickling desk, the back of the hand on the blue veins are exposed. "Brother Lu, are you still angry with me about Rouge?" An Zhining has been thinking about this issue these days. How she thinks it is because of this, "brother Lu, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know how I quarreled with rouge that day. I really didn''t mean to. I don''t know that things will eventually develop to this point." An Zhining crying pear with rain, hope to be able to get a little bit of pity from Lu Li. It''s just a pity that now the first two big Lu Li have no mind to coax her. "Zhi Ning, I said that matter, I believe you, in the past, I am now really something, can you leave first?" The last sentence, the tone has become increasingly impatient. There is Kaiyang in, an Zhi Ning times feel embarrassed, also do not know how an Zhi Ning in the end is to think, unexpectedly so hard to hit the desk in the past. All of a sudden, he hit Venus, but he didn''t bleed. More embarrassing an Zhining simply once again installed halo.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Kaiyang can''t help but be happy. This girl ANN is really funny. Every time when the atmosphere is too awkward or things are not going according to her expectation, she will directly pretend to be dizzy. Once and twice, his master still has patience to coax, for a long time, who can always be a fool? "Take her down and send her back. Who is the gatekeeper today? Thirty sticks. Next time, it''s not necessary. " This is the study! His study! Unexpectedly let an Zhi Ning can with defecate come in. What if it''s someone else? An Zhining has no martial arts skills. He can detect the footsteps of an Zhining. But what if he were a person with high martial arts? What are the more secret things he and Kaiyang said? "Yes, I see." Kaiyang thought about it, or to call the bodyguard to come in and send an Zhining back directly. This great God, he is afraid to have the slightest touch. After seeing off an Zhining, Kaiyang couldn''t help asking, "son of a, is this an girl still staying in the palace?" When is the play of Shizi? Lu Li was even more impatient and asked coolly, "would you like it sent to your home?" "No, no, No Kaiyang refused if he didn''t want to. Are you kidding? He can''t afford to support such an ancestor. He wants to live for another two years. It''s just "I''ll tell you the truth. As long as this girl an is in one day, the princess will not be able to come back. " And even if miss an is gone now, the princess may not come back. But in order to encourage the son of the world, Kaiyang thought it was better for him not to say the last sentence. How can Lu Li not understand this truth? It''s just that some things can''t develop according to what they want. If you are in a hurry, you will have reached this stage. "I know. Wait a minute." Lu Li was very irritable and said, "tomorrow you will go to arrange for your mother to come back." Lu Li is very optimistic to think that when his mother comes back, maybe an Zhining has no time and opportunity to bother himself? Before Rouge''s death, Lu Li has been vague in the past. In fact, this is a good opportunity, but the time has not come. Otherwise, Lu Li really wants to make a big fuss with the help of this matter. Wasted. "My subordinates must have arranged well." Kaiyang suddenly thought of something and said, "to the son of the world, the second childe sent someone to say that it was the second young lady who didn''t want to change, so the son of heaven didn''t have to worry about it." Lu Li frowned, "not willing to change?" Does chan''er still insist on marrying the second prince? This makes Lu Li a little surprised and even doesn''t understand Lu Chan''s mind.


    At first he wanted revenge, and he could understand. But now? Can Lu Chan not understand that only she has a good and happy life, can Li side Fei still have a good time? "Perhaps there is something hidden about the second lady?" Kaiyang said casually. There are some things that don''t need to be said clearly, and smart people can guess what''s going on. Lu Li nodded, "maybe." He is really not sure what Lu Chan is thinking now. However, this is Lu Chan''s own private affairs, and Lu Li will not intervene. As a brother, he can only persuade, not replace Lu Chan to make decisions. Everyone should be responsible for what they have done before. ¡ª¡ªIt is not only the palace of the king of Jin and the residence of the Marquis of Rongguo. Perhaps this year''s capital is destined to be a troubled time. Huaiyang Houfu. "Pa!" Huaiyang''s white beard trembled. He regretted the moment he finished, but he still stood upright: "mingmi, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to fight this child?" This slap of Huaiyang Hou scared Ming''an and Ming''an''s father, namely, Mingxiao, Huaiyang Hou''s brother. Mingxiao pulled Huaiyang Hou''s arm and yelled: "what are you doing, brother?" Huan''er, the niece from birth, is the apple of the eldest brother''s eye. Don''t say slap in the face, even the noise has hardly happened in weekdays. "What do I do? Can you ask your good niece what she wants to do Huaiyang Hou is really angry. I don''t know who the child belongs to. Well, if you don''t say it, since it''s not a good name, it''s a good idea to kill it. Who knows not to! In fact, Mingxiao also thinks that mingmi is going too far this time, but he won''t say so. "Huan''er, talk to your second uncle, is this child Qi Rui''s?" Although Mingxiao is not very good, she is still very clear about the romantic affairs. His niece has always liked Qi Rui, and he knows it. This time, I went directly to travel around the world. The most important thing is that the last stop was in Northern Xinjiang! "Second uncle, don''t guess! Qi Rui is that kind of open and aboveboard man, won''t do this kind of thing After listening to Ming Mi''s words, Huaiyang Hou almost wants to spit blood three liters! Pointing to mingmi, his hands were shaking. "Do you mean that he can''t do it? Not only did you do it, but you were rejected? "


    "How could it be?" Ming Mi retorted with a stiff neck. She has always been proud. Even if she likes Qi Rui again, she has her own bottom line. What''s more, Qi Rui''s wife is her cousin now! "Who is this child, then Huaiyang has already jumped. His daughter knows by herself that she has always liked Qi Rui and is unwilling to get married. For this reason, he did not force her to marry. Such a proud daughter, how could she casually find a man together? "Dad, don''t ask. Anyway, the child will be your grandson or granddaughter." Huaiyang Marquis Mingxiao: no problem. A daughter-in-law is not necessarily a grandson. But for a daughter, it must be a grandson or granddaughter. Seeing that Huaiyang Hou was almost angry, mingmi still relented: "Dad, don''t ask. Don''t worry. I haven''t been bullied. I''m willing to give birth to this child. As long as you let me give birth to this child, I will follow your arrangement for the rest of my life! " "Fart!" When did I arrange your life He has never interfered in anything with this daughter. How to get to his daughter''s mouth, but he arranged it? "Dad, you misunderstood me. I mean, as long as you let me have this child, I will get married. If you choose a good man, I will marry, no matter Who is it? " Anyway, her father won''t hurt her. He''ll pick a crooked melon and split dates for her. It doesn''t matter who she marries. It''s not him. In that case, why not let her father feel at ease? Anyway Her life, long ago did not want the morning light.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    "No matter who it is?" Huaiyang Hou is really angry with mingmi. He raises his hand and starts hitting people again. Mingxiao quickly stopped, while blocking the raging Huaiyang Hou, while facing Ming''an, who stood like a wooden post. "What are you doing standing there? Get your sister out of here If we don''t pull it out, the father and daughter will really get to work. "Oh, oh." Stunned, Ming''an comes back to her senses and quickly drags mingmi out. Mingmi did not resist, knowing that this was Kong''s choice. But before going out, I still said a word to Huaiyang Hou. "Dad, I must give birth to this child." She didn''t expect to have a baby, and she didn''t expect it. However, when she learned that Mingwei was pregnant two days ago, mingmi thought that she should give birth to this child. It''s good for her, it''s good for Wei. Huaiyang Hou shouts: "get out of here!" This daughter must be angry with him! When mingmi''s figure disappears, Huaiyang Hou is relieved of his strength and sits on the chair supported by Mingxiao. Looking at Huaiyang Hou''s weakness, he seemed to be getting old all of a sudden. Mingxiao also sighed and asked, "elder brother, you know huan''er always has special ideas. She won''t listen to your words. Why do you have to confront her?" Isn''t it hard to please? Even if it is good to her, but how many tragedies in the world begin with "I am for your good"? "What do you mean I''m against her?" Huaiyang Hou blew his beard and roared, "is it clear that she is against me?" Mingxiao, who didn''t have a lot of ink in his stomach, was a little silly, "does this make a difference?" It''s both father and daughter. Do you want to fight? "Pa!" Huaiyang Hou patted the table hard, almost roaring, "of course not the same!" He is right. Naturally, huan''er is against him! This stupid brother can''t talk! Ming Xiao shrunk his neck, "it''s different if it''s different. What do you and I roar at? Have the ability to roar with huan''er? " It''s the ability to deal with him. Smell speech, Huaiyang Hou and vent gas ball like, withered bar Ji on the chair, impotent said: "children are debt ah." "Big brother, you said that huan''er didn''t want to marry. I didn''t see you in such a hurry. How can you have a baby? You just... " Mingxiao''s words, when seeing Huaiyang Hou''s raised eyes, there is no sound. He shrunk his neck and didn''t say anything. Stare at him again! "What does it mean to have a baby? That''s what I''m doing? Bad boy, is that a small thing He thought he would not be so angry if he didn''t see huan''er, but Huaiyang Hou felt that he was more and more angry now.


    This stupid brother, who can''t speak, can also piss him off. "Doesn''t every woman have a baby?" If you can''t, you can''t be impatient? Huaiyang Hou "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" patted the table, the palm of his hand was red and swollen, "other people''s girls, that is to marry first, to have children again! If the sequence is different, can the result be the same? " When Mingxiao was about to open his mouth again, he heard Huaiyang Hou''s disgusted voice: "don''t talk. I''m afraid that if you open your mouth, I can''t help choking you!" This brother, I really don''t know whether to persuade him or to add fuel to the fire. If he didn''t know that the younger brother was really stupid, Huaiyang hou would have doubted the motive of Mingxiao''s saying these words today. "Er..." Mingxiao opened his mouth, suddenly did not know what to say, what to do. Suddenly came a kind of "who am I, where should I go?" general sense of loss. "Well, you go and call huan''er in. I still have something to tell her." Huaiyang Hou still accepted his fate. In fact, he didn''t listen to Mingxiao''s words just now. His daughter was very stubborn from childhood. When he knew that his daughter liked Qi Rui, he strongly advised him. See Qi Rui that boy can know, Qi Rui is a spoony. And even if he was ignorant of his conscience, Huaiyang hou would not say that his huan''er was better than Changle princess. What''s more, like it or not, it''s never good to see what''s good or not. How many years, even if so many people laugh at huan''er, huan''er still likes Qi Rui all the time. The more you think about it, the more upset you feel, because Huaiyang Hou knows that even if he doesn''t agree, huan''er will give birth to this child. In that case. It''s better to let huan''er give birth to this child safely under his own eyes. But other things, he has to arrange. Otherwise, how can you rest assured? "Dad." Mingmi gives a flattering cry. She knows that her father does everything for her good. But some things, her father will not understand her mood. Because there is no empathy in this world.


    "Have you ever thought about what to do when you give birth to this child?" "What to do?" Mingmi looks at Huaiyang waiting in a daze. Huaiyang waited for a sigh and said, "this child was born. You can''t raise it. I agree with you to give birth to this child, but you can''t admit that the child is yours. When you give birth to this child, give it away. Don''t worry, I''ll find a reliable family. " If you raise this child, how can huan''er get married? "Dad, do you think that if I raise this child, it will be bad for the reputation of the Marquis?" "Crash!" Huaiyang Hou felt as if there was a bucket of cold water from the top of his head, which made him feel cool all the time. "Huan''er, how can you talk to your father like that?" Mingxiao couldn''t hear it. He thought it was too hurtful. "Huan''er, your father is worried. Do you know?" "Then why did they all agree with me to give birth to this child, but didn''t let me raise it?" As long as he thinks that he can only give away his children, mingmi feels worried. Huaiyang Hou asked, "do you think you can get married with this child?" Mingmi is speechless. She still remembers what she said before, as long as her father agreed to give birth to this child, she would agree to marry. Now naturally, we can''t say that it doesn''t matter if we can''t get married. It''s just "I don''t care about face and reputation. I care about whether you can have a good time." Huaiyang Hou said with heartache, "huan''er, you are too young to know how terrible the gossips of people in this world will be. It''s not that if you don''t care, you won''t hurt. " Vicious words hurt people in June. In this world, it''s not that you don''t care, you can solve it. It''s not so simple for a woman to have a child. "Well, I can''t make up your mind. You can make your own decisions about your own affairs." Huaiyang Hou said, then turned to leave.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    When Princess Jin left, it was quiet. When I came back, I didn''t disturb too many people. Song general and king of Jin stood at the gate of the palace and watched the princess come down. "Little sister..." Looking at the old and emaciated Princess of Jin coming down from the carriage, general song couldn''t believe that it was his spoiled sister. How can you be so thin For the first time, general song questioned whether he had done something wrong. "Big brother." Seeing the general of Song Dynasty, the princess of Jin looked very indifferent. This indifferent expression made general song somewhat embarrassed. Or Mrs. song comprehensive, exquisite, smiling to meet up, holding the hand of my sister-in-law, laughing and saying: "come back, just come back." As for what else, Mrs. song did not say. She was not familiar with her sister-in-law, and she could not see some of her actions. Naturally, she had no feelings. It''s just a matter of face. "Go in and talk." The king of Jin was surprised to see her like this, but even so, he didn''t intend to say anything to her. To song Huaixin, this woman, the king of Jin felt that he would not divorce his wife, which was the greatest kindness to her. ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " The princess of Jin took a deep look at the king of Jin. The resentment in her eyes in the past had disappeared. She was as calm as a wave of ancient pool water, without any waves. After arriving at the house, Li side Fei and others are also waiting there. Rong side imperial concubine is also in, but Rong side imperial concubine just more than a month''s daughter is not in. Rong side imperial concubine can come, but do not want to be jumped out of what trouble. But let her daughter come, she is not at ease. Fortunately, the king of Jin had the same idea, so he agreed. "It''s good to leave the county master of Fanghua. After all, she''s engaged with your elder brother, and it''s always embarrassing to meet her. Have you ever thought about the future? You are in your twenties. You can''t live without a woman. " Lu Yi is shocked by the sudden concern of Princess Jin. I can''t say a word. The rest of the room was stunned. But the princess of Jin has never cared about the life and death of her sons and daughters.


    This is


    But Li was worried, and even scared.


    She was worried that the princess was trying to find another bad woman for her son!


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m just asking casually. After all, I''m your legitimate mother." When the princess of Jin saw Lu Yi, she lost her interest. Then turn to ask Rong side imperial concubine: "now the matter in the mansion is you to take care of?" "Yes." Rong side imperial concubine repeatedly curled forward, meekly replied, "before the princess was not in, the affairs in the mansion were all taken care of by my concubine. Now that the princess is back, it is natural that she should return it to the princess." "No, I don''t have the energy. You should take care of it. " Princess Jin is not interested in the housekeeper at all. She has been holding on to the housekeeper''s right, but for the sake of Now she did not even care about the king of Jin, so she would not care about the housekeeper''s rights. "I just want to know where the girl is? When I came back, she didn''t come out to meet me? " Princess Jin is not happy. She came back because of her son. In the future, the focus will also revolve around the son. As for the king of Jin, she had no idea at all. Since she is around her son, the princess of Jin is particularly interested in an Zhining, who drove away Jun Jiusi. His return to the house, that an Zhi Ning unexpectedly did not come to meet, this is to give her a horse power? "Er..." Rong side imperial concubine might as well, this is what Princess Jin cares about. However, her reaction is not slow. She immediately explains, "miss an is not in good health recently. She has been resting." In fact, the people in the palace are very clear about it. Recently, I don''t know how, the son of heaven is more and more indifferent to an Zhining. An Zhining anxious ah, without Lu Li, she has only one way of thinking. I can''t think of any other way. I can only pretend to be ill. Xu is always pretending to be ill and suffer retribution. He is really sick. Two days ago, the doctor came to see him and said that he was really ill. He had a low fever due to cold wind, and was still a little serious. After all, she had miscarriage and fell into the cold lake. Before her recovery, she jumped up and down again. Who was sick if she didn''t get sick? Just these things, just back to the house of Jin princess is not clear.


    The princess of Jin should only be that an Zhining is pretending to be ill. She wants to give her power. When even stand up, light and the public said: "I am very good, you also see, now I have something, you go back first. "People "What are you doing, little sister?" General song was stunned by his eight hundred degree character turning sister. What''s going on here? Princess Jin stood at the door, looked up at the blue sky outside the door, felt the cold air, gently pulled up the corner of her mouth, "that an Zhining is not forcing away Jun Jiusi, I have to go to see what the woman who fascinates my son looks like." Since that an Zhi Ning can''t come here, she will go to see an Zhi Ning well. The purpose is the same anyway. It''s just Princess Jin felt that she was not happy. "Little..." Song general''s words have not finished, was his wife severely pinched. Looking at his wife''s ugly warning face, song general obediently shut his mouth. Although the king of Jin didn''t understand what happened to the princess of Jin, he was very humiliated when he looked at the general of Song Dynasty. "Uncle, look at this I don''t know what happened to her. Don''t mind, brother The king of Jin blushed and apologized to general song. On the contrary, general song felt that the king of Jin was satirizing himself, and his face was not good-looking. "What the king said was that my little sister didn''t teach me well. Let him..." "Well, don''t you two talk about it." Mrs. song interrupted the two men''s temptations and asked anxiously, "now the princess is looking for the girl an, can''t anything happen? Do you want to inform me? " Originally, Lu Li had planned to meet his mother in the mansion even if something happened, but he didn''t expect to be sent to the Imperial Palace by the emperor. No matter how big the mother is, she can''t be the emperor. Lu Li went into the palace before dawn, and he hasn''t come back yet. Kaiyang had already explained with Princess Jin on the way, so the princess of Jin did not ask Lu Li''s whereabouts. King of Jin smell speech facial expression some not good-looking: "whatever she is." Although know the princess''s temper, but that an Zhining is not a good bird. The king of Jin suddenly had a kind of inexplicable pleasure. He always felt that the two pinched together, which seemed very good. There was no retort.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    "Miss, today is the first day for the princess to return to the mansion. You should go and show your face anyway."


    New servant girl Xiao Yu looks at an Zhi Ning full of sorrow lying on the bed, can not help but persuade a sentence.


    Only when the master is good can she be good.


    She is clear about this.


    An Zhi Ning did not good gas said: "you did not see I was sick?"


    In fact, an Zhi Ning heart is also happy.


    Fortunately, she was ill. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to see Princess Jin.


    The legendary princess of Jin is unreasonable and cruel.


    Before Jun Jiusi was often consulted by Princess Jin, and Lu Chan was also!


    At the bottom of her heart, an Zhining is afraid of the princess of Jin.


    "But in that case, the princess will have a bad impression on you. If you want to be with your son, the princess''s opinion is very important. " Xiao Yu felt that the master was a little confused.


    The people in the mansion really know that the girl is really ill, but does the princess think so?


    Even if the princess knew that the girl was really sick, could she feel the pain in her heart?


    Listen to this, an Zhining but have different views.


    "Before, the princess didn''t like Jun Jiusi, but how about if the princess still couldn''t take Jun Jiusi?"


    An Zhining''s tone is full of envy and pride that others can''t understand.


    It''s like she is the one who is loved by Lu Li.


    Xiaoyu is not stupid. Naturally, she dare not say that it is shizifei, not you.


    "Miss, how long has the son been in the palace? How long did the princess stay in the palace? If you really upset the princess, it''s not a very simple thing for the princess to clean you up? "


    Previously, it was said that the master was much loved by his son, but Xiaoyu didn''t.


    It''s probably a woman who has been guarding the imperial concubine for a long time. She is greedy. Where in the world is there a cat that doesn''t steal fish.


    For this, it''s just a novelty.


    The freshness has passed, and naturally there is no previous intention.


    "But I''m really sick, isn''t the princess so unreasonable?"


    Let Xiaoyu said, an Zhining also some flustered.


    The main reason is that Lu Li''s attitude has added a touch of panic to an Zhining''s heart.


    "Come on, tell me. Why don''t I reason?"


    The princess of Jin, who had been standing at the door for a long time, pushed the door in and brought the cold air outside, which made an Zhining shiver.


    Obviously, it is only the first time to see the princess of Jin, but an Zhining seems to have seen it for a long time. She is very afraid.


    "Princess?" An Zhining hesitated.


    It''s not that this one is a princess, but what she should do next.


    Xiao Yu knelt down directly, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Before that, she was a servant of the palace, and she had seen the princess''s powerful appearance.


    Now seeing the princess didn''t tremble, Xiaoyu felt that she was already very good.


    Princess Jin did not look at an Zhining, but looked at Xiaoyu and said from a commanding position: "it''s hard for you, this little servant girl, to know how to salute when seeing this princess."


    Well


    Xiaoyu heard this to know, the princess this is to refer to mulberry curse locust, on the surface is to say her, is actually satirizing an Zhining.


    Xiao Yu is worried, but she doesn''t dare to say anything with an Zhining in front of the princess.


    I can only express my respect for the princess.


    Liang Xiao''s chair is so boring that she only looks for a person in the room


    Xiao Yu behind a cool, suddenly turned his head to see still on the bed Leng An Zhi Ning, low voice anxious cry: "girl, you don''t hurry down to the princess salute?"


    What happened to her girl?


    Usually, I don''t look so silly. What''s the matter now? So slow.


    "Ah?" An Zhining is awakened by Xiaoyu, and the cold sweat on her back has come down. The princess must be angry when she thinks that she hasn''t gone down for so long. Now even if she goes down and kneels down, the princess will still be angry and may humiliate herself!


    What to do!


    What should I do!


    The cold sweat on an Zhi Ning''s urgent forehead has come out.


    "Is an Zhining? What a big shelf. " The princess of Jin''s voice is obviously angry.


    No matter before the small nine or Jun nine think, have not so ignored her, this an Zhi Ning and calculate what thing?


    How dare you be so arrogant?


    The anger in the heart of the princess of Jin arched up.


    "No, cough, cough..." An Zhi Ning coughed a few times, a face of weak apology said, "Princess Niang, I''m really sorry, not Zhi Ning don''t salute you, it''s really I''m sick now, weak very much."


    "So you say I''m being unreasonable and bullying?" The princess of Jin asked questions coolly.After an Zhi congeals, neck a cool.


    Unreasonable?


    Can the princess just hear what she and Xiaoyu said?


    Think of here, an Zhi Ning heart more flustered.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Words are said to this share, an Zhining can only "struggle" and stood up.


    Xiao Yu didn''t dare to get up without the order of Princess Jin. She could only watch an Zhining stagger down from the bed and fall on the ground.


    The heart of the fallen Xiaoyu is cool.


    Is this an Zhining stupid home?


    Now the princess! It''s not a son of a generation who has a heart of pity and pity!


    Don''t you pretend to be soft in front of the princess, which makes her more disgusted and angry?


    "Good, good, good!"


    Princess Jin stood up and said with a strange smile, "are you throwing it to me?"


    "No, no! Listen to me, princess. I didn''t mean to


    An Zhi Ning face pastes on the cold floor, the hot pain, but does not care to see, hastily and Jin Princess explain.


    This time, it is really wrong to blame an Zhining.


    An Zhining originally wanted to pretend to be weak and let Princess Jin believe that she was really sick, but she didn''t want to fall down!


    She hurts when she falls.


    She thought Xiao Yu would come to support her. Who knows


    "You didn''t mean it. That''s what Princess Ben did." Princess Jin looked coldly at an Zhining lying on the ground. Her eyes were arrogant as if she was looking at a mole ant. "You are telling me that the princess is being unreasonable."


    "Princess, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that."


    "I don''t think you''re too sober."


    "Yes, yes, I''m not feeling well these days. I''m confused and not awake. What happened just now..." An Zhining thought that the princess of Jin gave her the steps, and quickly grabbed the pole to climb up.


    But who knows, this pole is a thorn!


    "Since you are so confused, let me help you to sober up." Princess Jin went to the door and opened the door. "It''s a fine day outside. There''s a breeze. I''m sure I can keep my head clear."


    An Zhining


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    "Say, who sent you, or what purpose did you come to my son?"


    Princess Jin asked someone to set up a chair and sit in the middle of the room. Then she moved the stove to her, opened the door and baked the fire. It was still warm.


    But kneeling in front of the door ten steps away from the place an Zhi Ning, the situation is not very good.


    The cold wind is biting, not to mention an Zhining is really sick, the whole person is shaking like chaff, when talking, the upper and lower teeth are trembling.


    When Zhi even put on clothes, not even a piece of clothing was pushed out.


    "Wang, Princess I really, have no purpose, I, I just like, like brother Lu. "


    An Zhi Ning holds the upper body, kneels on the ground, the whole person is cold to despair.


    Compared with Princess Jin, Mrs. Yin is really soft.


    At least, Mrs. Yin said some ugly words at most. She has never been punished like this.


    Looking at an Zhi frozen shivering appearance, the princess of Jin felt that her heart was more relaxed.


    "No other purpose? As soon as you showed up, you made my son give up his wife who had been in love for three years. You said that you were not a fox spirit trained specially. Who believed that? "


    What Princess Jin hated most in her life was the woman who robbed other men.


    Even if she doesn''t like Jun Jiusi, she just simply doesn''t like it. That''s the psychology of her mother-in-law who doesn''t like her daughter-in-law.


    Unlike now, the princess of Jin is full of disgust to an Zhining.


    The woman who colludes with a woman''s husband is willing to be humble!


    "I, I really am not."


    An Zhining is full of bitterness.


    In fact, Xiaoyu also wants to distinguish an Zhining.


    She looked at this an Zhining also does not seem to be trained out.


    Who would have trained such a stupid and capable spy?


    Can you rest assured?


    "No? If you are not, then how can you drive Jun Jiusi away? "


    Princess Jin looked at an Zhining with resentment in her eyes, as if she was looking at the woman who had made her hate poison through the heavy time.


    A gust of wind, blowing off the branches of the snow, fell on an Zhining''s body, the cold snow through the thin clothes penetrated into the skin, let an Zhining hit a shiver hard.


    "Princess, how can I tell you that I really like brother Lu?"


    Princess Jin sneered: "do you like my son? If you really like my son, how could you be pregnant with someone else''s wild seed? "


    Looking at an Zhining''s unbelievable expression, the corner of her eyes, which opened to the extreme, was about to crack. The princess of Jin was very happy, "how, I think I won''t know these things if I''m not in the palace."


    Today''s Princess of Jin is not thinking for you, but she is confused.


    She regarded herself as today''s Jun Jiusi.


    At that time, how she hoped someone would come out for her and tell everyone that it was not her jealousy or her cruelty, but that the dog men and women were too deceiving!


    It''s just a pity that no one has appeared!


    "Wang, Princess I was also forced to do this Mention of the past, an Zhining is also distressed expression, "if you can, who does not want to be innocent? Yes, but, I.... "


    A mouth, into the mouth of the cold wind, cold to the heart.


    An Zhining is a little desperate.


    Even wonder if Princess Jin will torture her to death today?


    "Forced? If it''s forced, why don''t you say it earlier for help? My little son can cheat me with your little tricks? What a dream


    Princess Jin believed that maybe the first time an Zhining was innocent, but after that it was not necessarily.


    If it is really been forced, an Zhining has countless times to escape to tell others the opportunity to ask for help, but it has not happened once, can only show that later, an Zhining is voluntary!


    "In order to have a good life, you even collude with people like Yin Zhenrong who can be your father. It''s shameless!"


    The princess of Jin doesn''t like Mrs. Yin very much, but she doesn''t look up to an Zhining who is trying to be a junior!


    "I didn''t!"


    An Zhining roared loudly. She didn''t know where she got her temper. She choked her neck and yelled at the princess of Jin: "brother Lu believes me in this matter. She doesn''t care about me. She comforts me. Why do you mind your own business?"


    An Zhining was not the kind of person who could calm down. Today, she was treated like this by the princess of Jin. Her anger had already been stored in her heart. With a breach, she naturally broke out.


    "Oh, no more?" The princess of Jin looked at an Zhi Ning whose lips were blue with interest. "I thought you would always pretend to be so pathetic in front of me."


    It''s boring.


    "Princess, I don''t know when I have offended you and made you humiliate me so much?"An Zhining can''t think of it. How can Princess Jin look down on herself?


    How do you mess with her?


    They haven''t met before.


    "Do you think you need any other reason to hook up with my son?"


    "Don''t you like Jun Jiusi? If I''m here, that gentleman Jiusi... "


    An Zhining urgently explains that she wants to pull the princess of Jin into her own camp.


    But she was interrupted by Princess Jin.


    "You can save it. Who told you that I don''t like Jun Jiusi will like you? At least, I don''t like you more than she does! "


    Princess Jin looked at an Zhining''s eyes, full of disgust.


    For the first time, Princess Jin thought her son was a fool, right?


    Otherwise, how could you not see the woman''s affectation?


    So obvious.


    "Why?" An Zhi Ning don''t understand, hands on the ground, are about to kneel down, but also stubborn want an answer.


    If you want to die, you know.


    Princess Jin said coolly, "because she is my son''s wife! What I hate most in my life is the woman who rushes to be a concubine to a married man


    What''s more, the woman''s ambition is not small.


    Looks like, even if is the side imperial concubine, can''t satisfy this an Zhi Ning?


    "Before, Lu Li liked an Xiaojiu! In this way, Jun Jiusi is not... "


    "Like and just like, my son''s wife, only one!"


    Princess Jin stood up and said coldly to Xiaoyu, "since your girl is not in good health, you can move to the hot spring in the suburbs of Beijing to keep it in another hospital. When will your body get better and when will you come back?"


    It''s good to see her heart.


    "I don''t want it!" An Zhining screams.


    It''s just her will, it doesn''t matter at all.


    The princess of Jin went to the king of Jin, but was told that the king was not in the palace.


    "No?"


    "Yes, it seems that something happened in the previous dynasty. The right prime minister''s family was arrested by the emperor''s order. The king was called into the palace


    "What?"


    The princess of Jin exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "What''s going on here?" Princess Jin asked anxiously.


    She didn''t know anything about politics and didn''t care about it, but Mrs. Right was her only friend.


    In her "quiet" period of time in the nunnery, she visited her several times and often sent things to her.


    She had planned to have a rest today and visit Mrs. Right tomorrow. Why did she suddenly go to prison?


    "I don''t know about that."


    He is just a servant. How can he know so many things?


    Princess Jin wanted to get angry, but she held back.


    Now the palace is not her world.


    With patience, the princess of Jin can only wait for the king of Jin or Lu Li to come back and ask about the situation.


    What the princess of Jin didn''t know was that not only the right prime minister was arrested, but also the Marquis of Rongyang, the Minister of official department, and the governor of Jiangzuo


    And so on, for a while, eight of them were put into prison!


    Less than three products, more than six products, twelve!


    On the contrary, there are few under six grades.


    For a while, the capital was in a state of panic. No one dared to say a word, and no one dared to go out for a stroll.


    The second prince''s house


    Feng Zhiyong overturned the desk, his eyes filled with black clouds, and his chest was constantly undulating: "is father emperor crazy?"


    Feng Zhi Yong was biting his teeth and said darkly.


    Are you not afraid of any accident with such a big move?


    "Your Highness, be careful "No matter what the situation is, your highness should not say such a thing," Guo Yan, a counselor, urged in a deep voice


    Dare to say that today is crazy, if this word is spread out, even if it is a son, today will not be merciful!


    The dark eyes of Feng Zhi Yong slowly swept through the crowd, and the rolling darkness seemed to come out from the depths of hell. It was terrifying.


    "Who dares to pass it on


    Those who can stand here are all his confidants. They have been tied to a boat with him for a long time. If he is not good, these people will not come to a good end.


    Even so, the second prince felt that when it was time to knock, he should still knock.


    "I dare not..."


    Others expressed their hearts.


    However, Guo Yan was not afraid of the second prince. Instead, he touched his beard and asked, "does your highness know why the emperor has such a big move?"


    He knew that there were many things the second prince didn''t tell him.


    But no matter how, there are some clues in weekdays.


    Coincidentally, some of the ministers he had noticed were close to the second prince secretly. It happened that most of them were arrested in this storm.


    This had to make him wonder whether the second prince had done something in private.


    Feng Zhi Yong gave Guo Yan a bad look: "what do you think I can do?"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes turned, he knew what he was thinking.


    "Not because of me, this time A year is old. "


    Using the four words of old things, it means that the second prince does not want to explain what is going on.


    But Guo Yan did not let go: "Your Highness, those arrested officials are supporting your highness secretly. Is your highness not afraid that they will pull out his highness at that time? What''s the matter? Please tell your highness as soon as possible, so that I can think of countermeasures as soon as possible. "


    He''s not that naive.


    Most of the people who were arrested this time are the emperor''s confidants with high position and power. In this case, why should they be involved in such a dangerous thing as seizing the emperor?


    It must have been the second prince who had some of these people''s handles that made them show their attitude.


    It will never be a trivial matter to be able to master so many ministers at once. If the emperor knew, he would not be willing to kill the second prince?


    Wind to Yong a Leng, suddenly a tight heart.


    Yes, if the Father knows that he also knows what happened then, how can he let go of himself?


    After looking at the people, Feng Zhiyong said coldly: "this matter matters. If my father knows that I know this matter, he will probably kill me, let alone you. So, do you want to listen? "


    All of you


    It''s hard for me.


    How can you not listen?


    If you don''t listen, the second prince will be able to kill them now. It''s better to listen.


    Fengzhiyong, no matter what you think, will tell us everything.


    "The ministers did not support me, but because I had something in my hand to promise that they would support me if they had to make a statement."


    That''s all he wants.


    If you really hold these confidants in the palm of your hand, the father will not tolerate him to live.


    "What is the matter?""Yes..." Feng Zhiyong took a deep breath, slowly glanced at the crowd and uttered a startling word: "nineteen years ago, the prince of the former dynasty conspired against the emperor and the family."


    The crowd took a breath.


    Most of the people present have experienced the tragedy of that year.


    Nineteen years ago, it was not too much to say that there was a river of blood.


    The prince of the former dynasty won the hearts of the people, and was the only legitimate son. He was well-known and had outstanding ability. Many people followed the prince.


    However, once the final decision was made, it turned out that the whole family had been killed. The late emperor refused to let go of his own grandson!


    Not to mention the imperial family


    Nineteen years ago, at the entrance of Caishikou, there was no stop for ten days.


    The smell of blood, diffuse in the streets of the capital.


    Compared with today, the capital was really forbidden if the cold cicada, few people dare to walk in the street.


    "Your Highness means that the case between the prince and the emperor''s family Is there another secret? "


    Guo Yan''s heart suddenly twitched.


    In fact, even the second prince did not know, in fact, his eldest brother was a guest of the prince''s mansion at that time!


    The eldest brother often wrote to praise the great talent of the crown prince. In the future, the crown prince ascended the throne, and the dynasty entered its heyday.


    When the tragedy happened, his elder brother didn''t believe it, and more than once he cried out for the prince.


    In the end, he was killed alive by the people of Jingzhao Fuyin!


    In the name of disturbing the security of the capital!


    After the elder brother died, mother cried blind eyes, Father also depressed and died.


    The past can be seen clearly. Why doesn''t Guo Yan want to avenge his elder brother? But how can it be reported?


    But I didn''t expect that one day, we could see the injustice of the crown prince and the emperor''s family be washed away!


    Feng Zhiyong took a deep breath, "yes, it was set up by someone at that time. How could the former Emperor not be afraid of the prince''s prestige? There has been estrangement and suspicion for a long time. When someone presented "evidence", the late emperor couldn''t wait to conclude the matter. "


    Nineteen years ago, he was only six or seven years old. But he remembers how the princess was so gorgeous.


    When the prince''s house was surrounded by the spread of fire, he stood on the high-rise building not far away, and slowly watched the fire burn away everything.


    Ambition was born at that time.


    If there is no right, even the prince Donggong?


    It''s just a pity that the princess


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    A "frame up" can explain everything.


    Although they don''t know that it was behind their back that year, they can guess one or two by looking at the ultimate beneficiaries.


    "Your Highness, if those people tell the emperor what you know about this, the consequences will be I can''t imagine it! "


    Guo Yan''s expression is very serious.


    At that time, the prince respected the present emperor, but he didn''t expect that the one who stabbed the knife behind his back was the seemingly honest and kind emperor!


    Feng Zhiyong also shuddered and looked at Guo Yan in horror: "Sir, do you have a good strategy?"


    Naturally, he knew that his father was a cruel man.


    At that time, he had already had the memory, and had seen with his own eyes how the crown prince and Princess respected his elder brother.


    But for the sake of power, the father did not hesitate to push the prince to hell.


    If he did, he knew it


    How can you be soft hearted?


    "Let me think, let me think..."


    Guo Yan had a headache for a while.


    How can you come up with such a thing?


    Some people even some despair: "is it difficult to place hope on those people will not say the temple down?"


    How could that be possible?


    Once those people are sure they have no life, how can they make others feel better?


    At the same time, some people in the palace were on pins and needles.


    "Old six, why do you suddenly remember to thoroughly investigate what happened six years ago?" The emperor read the memorial and asked.


    Seemingly casual questions, but let the sixth Prince instantly creepy.


    He knew that his father was doubting his motives.


    This should be the most tense time, but the sixth prince said: "because the son minister wants to be the son that the father valued most."


    Selfishness, power, are not covered up at all.


    So honest, even the emperor could not help but put down the memorial and looked at it.


    You''re smiling like you''re honest


    "There''s nothing to hide. There are few princes who don''t have such a mind, and their ministers are just ordinary people."


    If you are born to be ordinary.


    Born to be a prince, he is only one step away from that position. Who doesn''t want to work hard and have a try?


    Wake up to rule the world, drunk beauty knee.


    How tempting.


    "That''s true."


    The words of the sixth prince went to the emperor''s heart. When he was the emperor''s son, everyone thought he didn''t have that idea. How ridiculous?


    As a prince, how can you have no desire for power?


    "But how do you think of looking into a case 19 years ago?"


    The sixth Prince''s heart is silent: it seems that the father and the emperor value this most.


    Fortunately, I have already found the reason.


    It is true.


    "I''m not afraid of being punished by my father. I want to check my second brother. I didn''t expect to find out..."


    "You mean, your second brother, you know all this?" Although the emperor knew this for a long time, he still wanted to confirm it again.


    The sixth Prince nodded: "yes, and just now the Ministry of punishment sent a document saying that the right prime minister and others confessed to what they had done in those years, and said that the second elder brother did not know where to know this matter, and had threatened them to serve for the second brother a few years ago."


    "A few years ago..."


    The emperor''s pupil shrinks, put the memorial to one side, "take it up."


    "Yes."


    The sixth Prince respectfully handed the memorial to Du Wen, and Du Wen carefully presented it to the emperor.


    The emperor looked at it at a glance, his face did not change a bit, so that the sixth Prince did not know what the emperor thought at the moment.


    However, it is impossible to have any influence at all.


    There is still one person like you Xiang who has not vomited out. This is very clear to the sixth prince. He knows more clearly that the father has let go of his family.


    However, such a secret has been known by the second elder brother for a long time. How can the Father doubt that the second elder brother has long guessed who is behind the scenes?


    As for him


    My father may have doubts, but fortunately, when Lu Li was investigating, he found that the head of the right Prime Minister didn''t move. He did some things. If the father investigated, he would only think that he could not guess his father''s head.


    But there must be suspicion.


    But as long as there is no second, the rest is not enough for fear, the heart of the sixth prince also feel that the deal is worth it.


    "When the order goes on, the right prime minister and others will all be put to death, and all the adult men will be beheaded. The women and children were exiled for three thousand li


    Du Wen was stunned at first, then went down to convey the order.In the heart of the sixth prince, however, there was a feeling of this.


    At that time, even the crown prince was destroyed, and the emperor''s family did not leave a living.


    And the people who killed them can still


    "As for the prince and the imperial family of the former dynasty Restore all the glory of the emperor''s family, and reopen the imperial residence... "


    The emperor ordered some things.


    At that time, both the crown prince and the emperor''s family had a lot of prestige, which naturally needed to be appeased.


    Although appeasement, it is only for the living.


    After the sixth prince went back, Cui Haoran met him and asked, "how about it?"


    "My father didn''t deal with the second one."


    This is what surprised the sixth Prince most.


    Cui Haoran was not surprised at all, "after all, you picked out this matter. The emperor will certainly be dissatisfied with you, and will doubt whether the second prince''s affairs are your hands and feet. He will naturally seek confirmation."


    It is the emperor who is most reluctant to overturn the case for the emperor''s family and the crown prince. However, the sixth Prince proposed it, forcing the emperor to overturn the case.


    How could the emperor not be angry with the sixth prince?


    "Nothing else, even if it''s just an accomplice, there''s not a whole house of murders..."


    In the heart of the sixth prince, there is a sense of ambiguity about the emperor''s views.


    Revenge the hand that feeds.


    At that time, what the father did was stab the knife behind his back, and his attack was so cruel


    "You Xiang and others killed him is the main culprit, and the emperor will repay him."


    Cui Haoran has no feeling at all.


    From the time he knew the truth, he had seen through his majesty.


    "Oh, by the way, because of you, I didn''t tell you that an Xiaojiu was a descendant of the emperor''s family."


    Cui Haoran nodded, "never say it. The case in those years was the thorn in the emperor''s heart. If he knew that there were people in the emperor''s family, he would have a hard time sleeping and eating."


    People who have not experienced the previous dynasty cannot understand how large the imperial family is.


    From his father and his talk about the emperor''s family, he can realize that the emperor''s family


    I''m afraid there will be some backhand.


    It is impossible for a real big family to have only one line.


    Like the Cui family, there are not only these people on the surface.


    Therefore, the true identity of an Xiaojiu can never be exposed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    As soon as Lu Li returned to the palace, he received the news that an Zhining fainted again.


    "Don''t worry, we..." Lu Li''s footsteps, also do not know what thought of, suddenly said, "go, let''s go and have a look."


    Ah?


    Kaiyang follows behind, some do not understand the situation?


    Is not this period of time, the son of the world does not like to see an Zhi Ning? How about this time


    When Lu Li came, an Zhining was drinking medicine. She suddenly heard Lu Li''s voice and raised her head in disbelief. She even overturned the medicine bowl without knowing it.


    "Brother Lu?"


    She thought that Lu Li would not come to see her.


    Tears, unconscious flow down.


    An Zhi Ning extremely aggrieved looking at Lu Li, look sad, "brother Lu, I thought you don''t like me, will never come to see me again."


    She really fainted before, and the princess of Jin tolerated her staying in the palace for a few more days. When she got better, she would go to another hospital.


    She did let people inform Lu Li, but she did not hope.


    Recently, Lu Li''s attitude towards her has become more and more indifferent, so she did not dare to expect Lu Li to come.


    "How could it be?" Lu Li asked people to be removed from the wet by medicine, and told Xiao Yu, "boil another bowl of medicine, and take some plum sugar by the way."


    Xiao Yu happily should be under, "yes, shiziye."


    When shiziye came to see the girl, Xiaoyu was naturally happy.


    Only when a girl has a good life can she live well.


    The plum sugar has not yet been eaten, an Zhining''s heart has been sweet, can not help but nestle in Lu Li''s arms, sad and incisive complaint: "brother Lu, you ignore me recently, I''m really afraid, very afraid, I''m afraid you don''t want me..."


    If there is no Lu Li, then she will be what end, an Zhi Ning heart is very clear.


    If fear is true, then the emotion revealed is also true.


    "Don''t think about it. I said that I was really busy before."


    Lu Li took a hand behind the woman, patted it gently and comforted him, "I won''t want it, Xiao Jiu."


    Hear small nine this address, an Zhi Ning subconsciously froze.


    It took a while for me to realize that it was calling her.


    Raised eyebrows and eyes, some cautiously asked: "brother Lu, you used to call me Zhi Ning, how could you suddenly call me What about Xiao Jiu? "


    Is it


    "No, I didn''t dare to call you that before. Now things are over, I naturally want to call you Xiao Jiu."


    Lu Li happily said to an Zhining: "small nine, you will soon be able to restore your true identity."


    "Who am I?" An Zhining is a little confused.


    What''s the real identity?


    Isn''t an Xiaojiu an Xiaojiu? Who else could it be?


    "Yes, well, I forgot that you don''t remember before." Lu Li pretended to be annoyed by a pat on the forehead, gentle and an Zhining explained, "you are not the daughter of an family, your real identity is the daughter of the emperor family."


    "Emperor''s family?"


    An Zhining is a little stunned, but in the eye has crossed a touch of panic.


    "Yes, there was a daughter in the emperor''s family who had just been born for a short time. It was you who escaped a robbery! Now that the injustice of the emperor''s family has been redressed, you can naturally restore your previous identity. When you restore your status as a lady of the imperial family, no one can look down on you any more. "


    "Really?"


    Lu Li''s last words, let an Zhining heart.


    No one can look down on her at will, humiliate her, live a life of being a master, has always been her goal.


    "Of course, I will write to the emperor tomorrow, announce your identity to the world, and then I will marry you."


    Lu Li''s commitment is undoubtedly particularly attractive.


    Just an Zhi Ning is not a bit of brain have no, can not help but ask: "that gentleman nine think?"


    The tone is a little cautious, but can not hide her expectations.


    Lu Li''s smile slightly coagulated, "she has been missing for so long, and her innocence is still not there. Who can say it clearly?"


    Hearing the dislike in Lu Li''s tone, an Zhining could not restrain her joy. "That''s not good. After all, sister Jun is the wife you married in a fair way."


    "If you marry in a proper way, you will not be able to do anything for three years."


    An Zhining''s heart beat very fast and was about to jump out of the throat.


    Does brother Lu mean to divorce his wife for no reason?


    If so, that would be great.


    She wants to be a master and have a good reputation.


    "But in this case, isn''t it too cruel for your sister?" An Zhining lies in Lu Li''s broad chest, revealing a little bit of intolerance.


    Lu Li sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show a trace on his face: "if he didn''t aggrieve her, the aggrieved one would be Xiao Jiu. I''d rather be wronged than wronged. "An Zhining''s heart rate quickened and she raised her head. Her eyes worshipped and looked at Lu Li. Her eyes seemed to be looking at the God, "brother Lu..."


    Women''s eyes blurred, red lips moved, some confused love.


    Lu Li''s mouth slightly twitches, this woman


    "Prince, the LORD sent someone to talk to him." The words of Kaiyang suddenly rang at the door.


    Lu Li is relieved and praises Kaiyang in his heart.


    It''s eye watering.


    "Xiao Jiu, have a good rest first. I''ll go and have a look at my father."


    "Ah..." An Zhi Ning heart is very disappointed, suddenly think of, from two people together, Lu Li even did not kiss her, this let an Zhining heart lost at the same time, there is a kind of uneasy spread.


    Lu Li, do you really like her?


    If you really like her, how can you do nothing about it?


    "You have a good rest."


    Lu Li stood up and was about to go out. Xiao Yu came in with the medicine. Lu Li ordered a sentence: "look at your girls drinking medicine and go to bed early."


    Xiao Yu: "yes."


    Hear this, an Zhi Ning heart more disappointed.


    In the evening, will Lu Li not come?


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    If she can''t get Lu Li''s person, how can she believe that she has got Lu Li''s heart?


    She has to find a way.


    "Girl, drink the medicine first. You have to have a good body to do everything


    Listening to this, an Zhi Ning obediently drank medicine, with a piece of plum sugar in his mouth, looking at the busy Xiaoyu, suddenly asked: "how long have you been in this palace?"


    "More than three years."


    "You must have met Jun Jiusi? How does brother Lu treat you Jiusi? How does it compare with me? "


    This


    Xiao Yu is a little embarrassed.


    Tell the truth, will it hurt the girl?


    Also need not Xiaoyu mouth, a look at Xiaoyu this expression, an Zhining know the answer.


    With a sneer, the eyes twinkle, it is the light that ambition must get.


    "Jun Jiusi, no matter what, that''s what happened in the past. Now Brother Lu, I''m the only one. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    "You''ve become smart." After that, Lu Yang left.


    Kaiyang serious face: "son of a lifetime, it is really the king who wants to see you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li looked at Kaiyang so seriously that he suddenly got a little sudden in his heart.


    Kaiyang said succinctly: "in the evening, the emperor summoned the second prince. The second prince forced the emperor to abdicate. During the dispute, the second prince stabbed the emperor."


    "How is the emperor?"


    Lu Lijie was shocked.


    He never thought that the second prince would have such courage.


    "Later, the second prince tried again, but he was blocked by manager Du Wen. Du Wen died on the spot, and the emperor was seriously injured. Now the second prince has been detained and the second prince''s house has been monitored. "


    Kaiyang is a pity.


    It''s a pity that the second prince is a concubine.


    If something like this happens, the emperor will be angry.


    Second prince''s concubine It''s eight generations of bloody mildew.


    Oh, and the second lady who hasn''t married before


    Lu Li went to the king of Jin''s study in a hurry. When he arrived, he found that Lu Yi was also there, but he was a little surprised.


    It''s not that he looks down on his younger brother, but he is surprised that his father will ask Lu Li to come to the study to discuss things. This shows that the father has really changed his temper.


    "Big brother."


    Lu Yi always respected Lu Li.


    Lu Li nodded and asked the king of Jin, "father, is the news confirmed?"


    As a matter of fact, he also knows that no one dares to make false news.


    It''s just that things are so sudden that Lu Li can''t help but confirm it again.


    "All the imperial doctors have been recruited, and the second prince''s house has been surrounded by heavy soldiers. Do you think this may be wrong?"


    The king of Jin was very irritable.


    Is this second prince in his head?


    Even if it is not the second prince who inherits the throne, the new emperor will not do anything to him even if it is for the sake of fame.


    But he was good, he forced himself to think!


    Regicide!


    How dare he!


    "I don''t understand why the second prince did this." Lu Yi frowned and said.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t understand what the motive of the second prince was.


    This is more like throw the helve after the hatchet!


    "Can''t the old case have anything to do with the second prince?" Lu Yi''s bold guess.


    I can''t help it. When the old case just came to light, something like this happened. I have to let people think about it.


    However, the king of Jin denied it even though he didn''t want to. "It''s impossible. Nineteen years have passed since the case of the emperor''s family. The second prince was only a child of six or seven years old. How could he have been involved in such a thing?"


    Royal children are precocious, but they have not yet reached this point.


    The reason is that Lu Li knows it, but he can''t say it. Once he says it, then an Xiaojiu''s identity will not be preserved.


    "Is it related to the ministers of the right Prime Minister?" Lu Li can''t tell the truth, but he can actually lead these people''s past. "Every minister''s hands are not so clean. Maybe these ministers went to jail and brought up some things that were related to the second prince. "


    "This should not be ah, right Prime Minister these people are the emperor''s confidants, do not intervene in the party struggle, is the most wise choice."


    Lu Li shook his head, "that''s not clear. It''s not about that now


    Lu Li looked at the king of Jin seriously and asked, "father, if the Emperor didn''t survive this time, who would it be..."


    There is no doubt that it will be the future emperor who will replace the emperor to deal with government affairs this time.


    At the height of the Jin palace, there is no need to intervene in the party struggle.


    However, when the successor of the imperial power became clear, the king''s house of Jin still needed to make an attitude more or less.


    "The sixth prince." The king of Jin said without a trace of hesitation, "among these sons of the emperor, the sixth prince can be qualified to be a great leader."


    The remaining eight Prince is a dandy, although not to the point of despicable human life, but definitely not a good emperor is.


    The eldest prince has some deformities in his legs and feet. How can a person with a disability be an emperor?


    Even the eldest prince himself has never thought of this, and has been a idle cloud and wild crane for many years.


    "The father thinks that the emperor is happy or not when the old case of the emperor''s family is found out this time?"


    Lu Li asked, some level.


    The king of Jin looked at his legitimate son with great satisfaction and was very proud. He leaned on the back of his chair and said, "the prince of the former dynasty has been wronged by snow. The emperor, as a brother, should be happy."


    One "should" expressed the view of the king of Jin.


    Lu Li chuckled: "and this matter was pulled out by the sixth prince. So, father, do you think that the emperor will let the sixth Prince take power so easily? ""But if it''s not the sixth prince, who can it be? The eighth prince? " The king of Jin shuddered at the thought that the eighth prince was in power.


    Once the eighth Prince is in power, it must be over.


    Lu Li laughs and doesn''t speak. He picks up a cup of hot tea and drinks it slowly.


    In the brain is thinking: at this time, what is jiuer doing? Would she be happy if she knew about it?


    Looking at his son''s expression, the king of Jin thought slightly, and his eyes twinkled: "do you mean that the emperor will introduce a big prince to represent the government affairs?"


    "That''s right."


    The emperor will not let the sixth prince get the right so easily.


    Even the Emperor himself knows that the sixth Prince is the most suitable candidate.


    But what the Emperor didn''t want to see was found out by the sixth prince. How can the emperor be happy?


    If the emperor is not happy, he will naturally make others unhappy.


    "But the big prince''s leg..." The king of Jin couldn''t believe it.


    the birth mother of the eldest prince was not liked by the emperor, but the women in the harem didn''t care.


    The mother of the eldest prince "mistakenly ate" soup and medicine during pregnancy and died of dystocia. Although she gave birth to a prince, she was born with high and low feet.


    Lu Li sneered and looked at the king of Jin and explained: "father, the king, is only in charge of political affairs instead of being an emperor."


    It is not appropriate to be emperor if you have a disability.


    However, he was only in charge of political affairs. Although the eldest prince was disabled, he was also a prince. Naturally, he had this qualification.


    And he is the eldest son, the sixth Prince naturally is not easy to say anything.


    "Even so, I think it will only be the sixth prince who ascends the throne." The king of Jin''s tone is particularly firm.


    Lu Li has different opinions, "it depends on the emperor''s own ideas."


    Who knows what the emperor is thinking.


    "I''m not very concerned about who will be the emperor. What I worry about now is chan''er! What about chan''er? The second prince can''t live if he makes such a thing. After chan''er Who dares to marry her? "


    The king of Jin was worried to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    "Chan''er..."


    Lu Li is also worried.


    Lu Chan''s situation is really not easy to solve.


    Although not married, but has passed the Ming Road, the capital everyone knows.


    And the second prince is to do such things, there are bound to be those who are idle and have nothing to talk about.


    For example, Lu Chan Kefu killed the second prince before he passed the door.


    In this era, women are treated with such ruthlessness.


    "It''s better to marry chan''er far away..." Lu Li felt that only by marrying Lu Chan far away from the capital and no longer contaminated with the right and wrong, could he live a peaceful and happy life.


    The king of Jin thought it was a good idea. The people your aunt said you were going to find for chan''er, you can... "


    "Father..." Lu Yi suddenly interrupted the king of Jin, which is still a rare situation of Lu Yi.


    The king of Jin was somewhat surprised.


    In front of him, the son seldom expressed his opinions.


    Lu Yi licked his lips and said in some embarrassment: "chan''er''s marriage, wait for me to ask chan''er what she means."


    He was worried that Lu Chan would not marry the second prince, and would not be willing to marry far away.


    His sister, I don''t know when, became so stubborn.


    Lu Li nodded his head and said with approval, "yes, this is chan''er''s own marriage, or do you have to wait for chan''er to make up her own mind."


    The king of Jin opened his mouth and felt cold.


    It turns out that the wrong thing, no matter how to make up for it, is of no help.


    In the heart, as if suddenly a big gap.


    The king of Jin was at a loss.


    Seeing the king of Jin like this, Lu Li couldn''t bear it. "Father Wang, chan''er has his own ideas after all. We can only give her advice, and we can''t make decisions for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Yi''er, remember to ask your sister earlier. "


    The king of Jin seemed to have lost his spirit all of a sudden. He didn''t want to say anything.


    He said to Lu Li: "pay attention to the things outside. When will I discuss with Yi''er, I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    After seeing off the king of Jin, Lu Yi''s heart was also a little agitated.


    In Lu Yi''s mind, all kinds of things in the past are rummaging.


    He still remembers the feeling of being ignored, neglected and humiliated. But in the past year, the father tried hard to make up the mind, he also saw in the eyes.


    Some things, of course, can not be made up for if you want to make up for them, but it is impossible to say that there is no touch at all.


    Lu Li patted Lu Yi on the shoulder, knowing that Lu Yi''s psychology was a little tumultuous at the moment. "Go back and persuade chan''er, don''t ruin your life just because you are angry with your father. It''s really not important to be safe and happy


    In fact, he understood why Lu Chan did this and made such a choice.


    It''s just, that''s all he can do.


    "Big brother." Lu Yi stops Lu Li, who wants to leave, and stops talking.


    Lu Li''s eyes turn, do not know how, suddenly remembered that time in the back garden met Lu Yi out of control.


    On that day, it seemed that it was also the time of the second prince''s concubine''s accident


    Is


    "Lu Yi, the person in your heart is not..." Lu Li''s heart leaped. He never thought that the woman who had been hiding in his second brother''s heart for so many years would be Cui Yunhan!


    Then it became clear.


    Cui Yunhan, a real aristocratic family like Cui Yunhan, is trained to be a beautiful woman. It is normal for her to be attached to her by her second brother.


    It''s just


    "Lu Yi, you know, your concern, for her now, is undoubtedly worse!"


    Even if there is nothing between Lu Yi and Cui Yunhan, then what?


    As long as Lu Yi likes Cui Yunhan''s affair to be known by outsiders, when others say it, they will always say that it is Cui Yunhan who has let loose the waves and the red apricot comes out of the wall!


    In the royal family, with such rumors, what kind of life Cui Yunhan will live, without Lu Li saying more, Lu Yi also knows.


    "I know, big brother, so over the years, I have never dared to ask for the slightest information about her."


    Lu Yi gave a bitter smile.


    Naturally, he understood this.


    For four years, he wanted to know how well she was in the second prince''s mansion, but he just didn''t dare to ask!


    Once asked, he was afraid of him, and even more afraid of what others suspected.


    "You''re really deep enough."


    Lu Li can''t help but sigh.


    He is Lu Yi''s eldest brother. He doesn''t know this. It can be seen how deep Lu Yi hides in daily life.


    If it had not happened to the second prince today, Lu Yi would not have dared to ask."No way." Lu Yi lowered his head and was full of bitterness. "A person like me is doomed to be unworthy of her. What I can do is just not to implicate her."


    Listen to me, are they two lovers?


    But when did the two meet?


    Lu Li has some doubts, but he doesn''t want to ask. Everyone has his own secret, that corner, is not want to let anyone peep.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Lu Yi''s eyes brightened. "I want to know whether the second prince''s affairs will involve her this time."


    "What do you mean by involvement?" Lu Li asked, "if I said that there was no influence at all, would you believe it?"


    The wind blew and snow fell on the ground.


    Lu Yi looks sad: "I just hope she can be safe."


    Lu Li looks at Lu Yi and feels that Lu Yi has lost his brain when he meets Cui Yunhan. He reminds him: "do you remember who brought out the old case 19 years ago?"


    "It''s the sixth prince."


    Lu Yi stupidly replied, some do not understand why Lu Li suddenly asked him this.


    "Don''t you know who the sixth Prince''s military adviser is?"


    After saying this, Lu Li shook his head and left: "if you want to say something, write a letter, and I will help you bring it to Cui Yunhan."


    Lu Yi, who stayed in the same place, saw a light in front of him: "Cui Haoran!"


    Now the best relationship with the sixth Prince is Cui Haoran!


    According to the present situation, the possibility of the sixth Prince becoming the throne in the future is the greatest.


    Cui Haoran is Cui Yunhan''s brother. No matter how, Cui Yunhan won''t worry about his life.


    Great.


    Lu Yi at this moment even wants to thank heaven.


    Thank the old man, can let him put on the top of the heart of the people safe.


    Not for joy, but for health.


    In fact, when they met Lu Yunhan, they almost forgot what they were like.


    But I deeply remember the feeling when I met for the first time.


    Palpitation, is so beautiful.


    It''s just a pity that he didn''t have the luck to take her into his arms to protect her from the wind and rain.


    My beloved, forgive my cowardice. If you can''t come to this life, you can only hope for the next life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    The next morning, when Lu Li just got up, he heard the roar of an Zhining outside the house.


    Frowning, very impatient to ask Kaiyang: "you go to see what is going on!"


    This an Zhi Ning, there is no time for peace!


    "Yes."


    Kaiyang went to half, but Lu Li stopped again, "forget it, or I''ll go."


    You can''t play half the way.


    After all, he will go to the divorcee later.


    Kaiyang muddled looking at the moment changed a smiling face, open the door to go out of the son of the world.


    He''s a son of a family, probably a playwright?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Li went out to see an Zhining being dragged by several mothers, and her clothes and hair were disordered, which was quite a mess.


    "Brother Lu, brother Lu..." An Zhining''s eyes brightened as if she had seen a savior. Her eyes eagerly looked at the past, "brother Lu, help me, brother Lu, help me..."


    "Miss, I don''t like to hear that. Our princess sent you to the hot spring villa to recuperate with good intentions. How did it become a threat to you?"


    He''s a real fox.


    The old mother couldn''t help but pinch a few on an Zhi Ning''s body.


    "Ah


    An Zhining''s shrieking voice, as if someone had been forced to general, the voice was as miserable as being tortured.


    Looking at Lu Li''s eyes, wrapped with tears.


    "Brother Lu, help me..."


    An Zhining''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, as if the next second is about to die.


    Just a pinch of the old mammy looked stunned!


    The conscience of heaven and earth, she really just pinched a, even if all of a sudden to pinch purple blue, also unapt so?


    I don''t know what happened to her!


    Playwright!


    Bitches are all playwrights!


    "What are you doing? Let go of Zhi, Xiao Jiu Lu Li reproached unhappily.


    Xiao Yu rushed to squeeze in the past and pushed those mammies away, supporting the weak an Zhining.


    The weakness of this an Zhi Ning is not really pretending to come out.


    After all, an Zhining is still sick, how can you not be weak?


    "My son, this is not my servant''s opinion, but the princess''s command. The princess said that miss an was always ill. Maybe she was acclimatized in the palace. Our palace has a hot spring in the suburbs of Beijing. It''s the best way to raise people. Isn''t it just for the sake of the girl to send miss an to another courtyard for self-cultivation? "


    That mammy on the difference directly said an Zhining do not know how to praise!


    An Zhi Ning Qi''s whole body trembles, in the heart is anxious, eagerly looked at Lu Li to stretch out his hand, "brother Lu, small nine just want to be with you..."


    A "small nine", let Lu Li unconsciously frown.


    To a few mammy said: "mother there I will go to say, you now put small nine again."


    "This..."


    "Why, what I say doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Lu Li''s eyebrows and eyes are pressed, and his momentum slowly radiates out, attracting people''s soul.


    How dare some mothers say anything?


    In the palace itself, the son''s words are more effective than those of the princess.


    After all, the palace will be owned by shiziye in the future.


    "Well, you just go back to your mother and tell her that I''ll explain to her in person later."


    "You don''t have to wait. You can talk to me now." The voice of Princess Jin came in.


    Lu Li looked, and the princess of Jin came slowly with her elegant purple brocade skirt and snow-white coat.


    The princess of Jin raised her eyebrows slightly, but she was not angry. "Come on, tell me the reason. What makes you lose respect for my mother. "


    "That''s not what I mean, mother. It''s just that Xiaojiu can recuperate in the government. Why do you have to send her to another hospital? "


    "Don''t play silly for me. Why don''t you know?"


    The princess of Jin didn''t give Lu Li a face at all. She asked sharply, "do you say you are an Xiaojiu? It''s ridiculous. "


    Although she didn''t like it, she didn''t know much about it.


    But she knew an Xiaojiu, who had her own pride and dignity.


    Clearly know that she is Lu Li''s mother, but for their own dignity and sister, also dare to contradict her.


    This is a humble person who can''t be humble?


    "Apart from the same face, where does she look like an Xiaojiu?"


    An Zhining''s pupil shrinks. She is afraid in her heart. She pulls Lu Li''s arm and whispers, "brother Lu, brother Lu..."


    The voice is clear and lovable.


    Hearing this, Princess Jin snorted coldly.


    Lu Li: "Niang, do you know Xiaojiu? You didn''t know Xiaojiu before. How can you confirm that Zhining is not Xiaojiu? What''s more, as long as I''m sure she''s Xiaojiu, that''s enough. It doesn''t matter what other people think. ""You Princess Jin was angry, "you are so determined to marry her? What about Jun Jiusi? "


    That Jun Jiusi is also a big temper, how can you be willing to be a sister with an Zhining?


    Mention Jun Jiusi, Lu Li''s heart complex, "Niang, nine son has been missing for a long time. Who knows if innocence is still there


    Smell speech, Jin princess can''t believe looking at Lu Li, she can''t believe this can be said from her son''s mouth.


    It''s not that she''s complaining about injustice for you, but that her son doesn''t seem to be a person who can say such things.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Do you know if you do this, you will be stabbed at your spine and scold you?" yelled Princess Jin


    The wife who marries in the open matchmaker disappears but doesn''t look for it. Instead, she is greasy and crooked with an Zhi Ning. Does she want to divorce her wife and marry another one?


    Will it not make people laugh off their big teeth?


    "I know, but it''s not as important as Xiao Jiu." Lu Li Mou color looked at the princess of Jin seriously, and her words were full of affirmation. "Niang, you should also know how important Xiaojiu is to me. For her, how can you get some irrelevant gossip?"


    "Oh, you are deeply rooted in love."


    Princess Jin was so angry that she felt that her son had lost his heart.


    It''s hopeless.


    "Whatever you want, you can marry anyone, but this an Zhining, I will never admit that it is my daughter-in-law. You want me to drink her tea? Dream


    Then the princess of Jin went away.


    An Zhi Ning body soft down, rely on Lu Li to stand, look hard to hide anxiety: "brother Lu, how to do? I don''t seem to like the princess


    What she cares more is that if Princess Jin refuses to offer her tea, then she will become a joke of the whole capital!


    What she wants to do is to be a master, not to be laughed at!


    Lu Li patted An Zhi Ning''s back and comforted him: "don''t worry too much. I''ll find time to persuade my mother."


    "Thank you, brother Lu." An Zhi Ning tearful eyes hazy tell their own feelings.


    Lu Li comforted: "you go to have a rest, I have some things to deal with."


    "Ah? Well... "


    An Zhining reluctantly sent Lu Li away, but in her heart, she was thinking, should let Lu Li want her, otherwise her heart has been unable to settle down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Second prince''s house.


    Lu Li looked at the calm face, patiently holding the child, coaxed Cui Yunhan, and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Good."


    Cui Yunhan''s face is not a little flustered, while holding the child to coax the child to sleep, while quietly asking Lu Li: "where is he?"


    Naturally, he asked the second prince.


    Although Cui Yunhan doesn''t like the second prince, he naturally wants to know what will happen to the second prince at this time.


    After all, this is related to her.


    "Now I''m locked up in the prison. I''ll have to wait until the emperor wakes up."


    Lu Li''s words also have some helplessness.


    Up to now, the emperor has not woken up. The second prince''s attack was not light at all. The grand doctor rescued him all night. Although his life was saved, the emperor is still in a coma.


    The doctor said that if you can''t wake up in three days, it will be bad.


    "Then he can live a few more days." Cui Yunhan''s tone is full of slight regret.


    Lu Li picks eyebrow, "no way, although the second prince committed a crime of great treachery, but the emperor did not wake up, who dares to convict?"


    The specific judgment depends on the emperor''s meaning.


    But


    "There shouldn''t be a big problem with you and the kids." Lu Li gave a reassurance.


    With Cui Haoran in, how can not let Cui Yunhan pay for what the second prince did.


    And children, how old they are. After all, the emperor is old and will be soft hearted.


    "It''s just that you don''t have to think about glory and wealth."


    but with Cui''s family, you can live without worry.


    Cui Yunhan stood up and handed the child to the maid.


    Cui Yunhan is wearing a light blue pleated Wangxian group and a scarlet cape with a white rabbit hair on the edge.


    It looks elegant and elegant, with a little bit of indifference and purity.


    The woman''s make-up is light, her eyes are clear and clean, her nose and lips are pretty, and she looks like a lady coming out of the oldest painting of ladies.


    Every move is the most beautiful and dignified scenery.


    "Cough..." Cui Yunhan covered his lips and coughed twice. He laughed, and the smile spread out from the corner of his eyes? That was never what I wanted. "


    She never wanted to be here all her life, but she was banned by these four words all her life.


    How ridiculous.


    "People are like this. The more you can''t get, the more you want."


    Cui Yunhan suddenly went to the window and opened the window. The cold winter wind came in and brought a room of plum blossom fragrance.


    Qingqing light, refreshing.


    "Lu Li, do you believe it? In fact, I have known for a long time that this will come sooner or later. "


    From the day she married fengzhiyong, Cui Yunhan predicted that sooner or later there would be such a day.


    It''s just


    "I thought he would rebel. I didn''t expect that he could not wait to kill the king!"


    I can''t see that fengzhiyong still has the courage.


    Lu Li looks at Cui Yunhan''s ironic smile and doesn''t know what to say.


    Cui Yunhan suddenly turned around and asked, "Lu Li, will Xiaojiu be happy?"


    I don''t know who this "little nine" refers to.


    However, Lu Li understood and nodded seriously: "I''ll make sure that she''ll be healthy all my life."


    As for happiness


    Lu Li can''t guarantee it.


    Through the blood of an Xiaoqi, he is not sure whether Xiaojiu will forgive him or not, but also be together!


    "I believe you." Cui Yunhan smiles.


    Gentle woman, comfortable smile, suddenly said: "in fact, I and small nine seven, we three, the happiest is Xiao Qi."


    Although Xiao Qi died so early, so innocent.


    But her short life is happy, Rongjing has always loved her and cared for her.


    Although Xiao Qi and Rong Jing spent a short time together, there was no misunderstanding, only beautiful memories.


    That kind of day is what she has been longing for all her life, but she will never get it.


    "Xiao Qi Very happy indeed


    If Lu Li is allowed to choose, he would rather choose to be the same as Xiao Qi Rongjing.


    No suspicion, no misunderstanding, no harm.


    Such love, even if short, is enough to envy others.


    "Is he OK?"


    Cui Yunhan suddenly asked again.


    Lu Li is a little stunned.


    Didn''t you just tell me about the second prince? Why do you still ask now?


    Cui Yunhan looked back at Lu Li and said, "Lu Yi."


    She asked Lu Yi.


    What she cares about is Lu Yi.How can Lu Yi not worry about her current situation?


    What she was even more afraid of was that Lu Yi would blame herself for this and hate herself for being powerless.


    Lu Li''s heart secretly sighs: Cui Yunhan is indeed Cui''s daughter. Obviously, he didn''t say anything, but Cui Yunhan guessed that he already knew about Cui Yunhan and Lu Yi.


    It''s rare for such a smart woman.


    "He You know, only when you are safe can he be well. "


    Lu Li has nothing to hide.


    Cui Yunhan''s servant girl, Qingqiu, looks at Cui Yunhan with some worries while holding the baby.


    In my heart, I cherish miss.


    But this kind of thing


    Only hide in the heart, never speak, is the best for each other.


    "Lu Li, for the sake of being friends with Xiao Jiu, do me a favor."


    Cui Yunhan looks at Lu Li, Mu Lu pleads.


    Lu Li was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know that Lu Yi has always wanted to ask for an outsider and leave the capital with his mother, but he doesn''t trust me. You tell him that I will be OK. When the situation is a little stable, you can help Lu Yi and help him to seek a release. It doesn''t need to be good. It''s enough to be far away from the capital. "


    In this life, they can not be together, so close or far away, what is the difference?


    Lu Li raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "isn''t it more convenient for you to tell your elder brother about this matter?"


    Cui Haoran, who follows the sixth prince, has a bright future.


    It must be easier to talk than he is.


    "My family don''t know about Lu Yi and me."


    How dare Cui Yunhan say it?


    If the father and brother knew that she had a heart to belong to, they would not agree to the royal marriage.


    But how could she be so selfish and implicate the whole family for her own sake?


    As a daughter of the Cui family, enjoying all that Cui family has brought to her, she should bear the corresponding responsibility for the family.


    Lu Li said, "have you ever thought about feigning death. I can help you. When Lu Yi''s place is settled, you two can still... "


    "No


    Cui Yunhan refused without waiting for Lu Li to finish. His tone was very firm.


    "Never!" Cui Yunhan''s tone was a little urgent, "Lu Li, I know you are kind-hearted, but I am the imperial concubine of the second prince. Even if the second prince has done such a thing, I can only be the imperial concubine of the second prince. Do you understand? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Feign death can be tried, but once discovered, the two families will face the disaster of extinction!


    Lu Li just also just impulsive, finish saying oneself to react to come over, oneself is really too naive.


    "It''s just It''s a pity. "


    It''s a pity for two people.


    Cui Yunhan chuckled, "it''s no pity, I just spent all my luck meeting him, and then no luck can stay with him forever."


    It seems to be in some good memories, Cui Yunhan mouth is a sweet smile.


    Like a little girl, just got the most wanted candy, sweet she straight happy.


    Lu Li didn''t know how they met, but he didn''t want to ask.


    It''s the beauty of both of them.


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll help you with the message."


    Lu Li said and handed the envelope to Cui Yunhan.


    Now that''s all he can do.


    Who knows Cui Yunhan didn''t look at it, but tore it to pieces.


    "You


    Facing Lu Li''s shocked eyes, Cui Yunhan said with a tearful smile in her eyes: "since it is destined that there will be no result, why More thoughts? "


    In fact, Cui Yunhan did not dare to see it.


    She was afraid, and once she saw it, she couldn''t help it anymore.


    "I know that if I ask him to take me away, he will take me out of here recklessly. But then? Cui family, Jin palace, can you still be safe and sound? We are not one person, long ago no willful capital. Nature has missed it for a long time, so why Look at these things again. "


    Gently close the eyes, a line of clear tears, sliding down the corner of the eye.


    Winding trace, old soul.


    Lu Li feels that Cui Yunhan is really a contradictory woman.


    Resolute and emotional.


    "What do you have to say? Do you need me to bring it to him?" Lu Li asked.


    I thought I would get a negative answer, but I didn''t expect that Cui Yunhan really had something to say to Luli.


    Cui Yunhan opened his eyes and looked at Lu Li happily and sorrowfully, as if looking at another person through Luli.


    Hands slowly grasp up, eyes gradually dense from the mist.


    The woman whispered, "Lu Yi, don''t forget me. No matter where you are in the future, whether you take a wife or not, I hope you don''t forget me. Please don''t forget Cui Yunhan


    "How could I forget her?" Lu Yi covers his face with his hands in agony and overflows from his hands.


    It is said that the man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    At the moment, Lu Yi has been extremely sad.


    Looking at Lu Yi''s appearance, Lu Li feels uncomfortable in his heart, but at this time, Lu Li doesn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    Any words, at this moment, are powerless.


    "Don''t worry. I met Cui Haoran when I came out. Cui Yunhan will be OK."


    Now everyone can see that the sixth Prince is the one.


    Even if the emperor has ordered the eldest son to be in charge of political affairs.


    Yes, the emperor sobered up for a period of time during the day, but he just ordered the eldest prince to be in charge of political affairs and then fainted again.


    Even the second prince did not have time to tell what to do with it.


    It''s just the emperor''s good calculation. It has to be used by the emperor.


    , the great prince has been away from the court for many years, and has not thought of it for a long time. But he can see it. After that, who has the final say, he will not do anything with the six princes.


    So, now the big prince has something to do, no matter how big or small, he will ask the sixth Prince''s opinion.


    I''m afraid the emperor''s arrangement is invalid.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Lu Yi murmured to himself.


    As long as it''s safe.


    Now he can''t do anything.


    Suddenly, Lu Yi raised his head and looked at Lu Li. His eyes were scarlet and asked, "elder brother, am I a special waste?"


    If it''s a big brother, how can you watch your beloved woman marry someone else?


    "Do you think I''ve made it?"


    A rhetorical question made Lu Yi speechless.


    Yes, at least in terms of love, big brother is not successful.


    It''s just that this doesn''t comfort Lu Yi.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I heard that you want to find a way out. I''ll arrange it for you later. Tell me where you want to go


    "I want to go to Haicheng." Lu Yi blurted out.


    Then there was some embarrassment.


    Lu Li was stunned.


    This is the first time Lu Yi told him what he wanted.


    "Haicheng? That''s not where your grandfather used to live? " Lu Li vaguely remembers that the Li family made a fortune in Haicheng.


    Therefore, the roots of the Li family are in Haicheng.Lu Yi nodded: "yes."


    Lu Li didn''t think much about it, but thought Lu Yi wanted to take Li side Fei back to his mother''s home.


    In Haicheng, Lu Yi also agreed to do things conveniently.


    After talking with Lu Yi, Lu Li hurried to the sixth Prince''s mansion.


    -


    "are you serious?" The sixth Prince looked at Lu Li in surprise and seemed to be puzzled.


    Lu Li nodded: "that''s what Xiaojiu deserves."


    "Xiao Jiu, an Xiao Jiu?"


    "Well, since Jun Jiusi has disappeared, I want to divorce my wife and marry an Zhining, that is, an Xiaojiu. I want her to return to her original identity, so that everyone envies her and won''t talk about her origin any more


    Lu Li''s eyes are particularly firm.


    I don''t know how much Lu Li loves an Zhining.


    The sixth Prince understood in his heart how to return a responsibility, but also can''t pick to break, very cooperate nodded.


    "That''s nature. When the emperor''s family was wronged and the whole door was destroyed, there was only one person like anjiaojiu. Naturally, she needs to be comforted."


    The sixth Prince pondered for a moment, "in this way, I canonize an Zhining as the princess of Anhe, and I will marry you as the right wife. As for Jun Jiusi It''s your own business to divorce your wife


    "I know that."


    "When are you going to get married?"


    "Six days later, it''s a good day to marry."


    Sixth Prince


    This speed.


    "You are Have you thought about everything? " The sixth Prince couldn''t help confirming it again.


    Lu Li fingertip micro motion, but still insisted: "I think well, six days later marry an Xiaojiu."


    "Lu Li, I would like to remind you once again, once it is a royal marriage, then an Xiaojiu can only be an Zhining!"


    The sixth Prince''s words have profound meaning.


    Lu Li naturally understood that he wanted to do so.


    "An Zhi Ning is originally an small nine." Lu Li said with a smile.


    No matter what others think, he will settle this matter, let the whole world know that an Zhining is an Xiaojiu!


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to divorce your wife in the future. Do you want to... "


    "I also ask the sixth prince to give me the imperial edict of marriage."


    Only the royal marriage can show his attention to an Xiaojiu.


    Only in this way can all people believe that an Zhining is an Xiaojiu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Three days after he was stabbed, the prince was fully awake, but his body was still too weak.


    After sobering up, he first called the eldest prince into the palace, and then called the sixth prince into the palace.


    I don''t know what the sixth Prince and the emperor talked about.


    The next morning, the emperor issued the decree to canonize the sixth prince as the crown prince.


    At the same time, the imperial edict was issued, and the second prince was locked in the second prince''s mansion for life, and he could not get it without death.


    With his wives, concubines and children.


    The walls of the second prince''s house were built high, and the sky over there could not be seen.


    Listening to the women''s cry of panic and despair, the second prince was so annoyed that he casually pulled a woman who was crying and shook his hand in the face.


    Looking at the woman''s increasingly frightened eyes, the second prince suddenly seems to have found a way to vent his anger, like a fun toy. He took the woman''s arm and went into the room.


    "Pa!"


    It''s the sound of the door slamming.


    "Ah, your highness, don''t..."


    Then came the woman''s cry of terror.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    It''s the sound of something beating on the skin, followed by the cry of pain, the scream of a woman.


    The women who were still outside, crying or despairing, were like ducks that had been strangled by their necks.


    I can''t call out if I want to.


    As soon as Cui Yunhan lowered her head, she saw her daughter''s dark eyes, which twinkled with curiosity and fear.


    "Qingqiu, take her down."


    Cui Yunhan was angry at the moment.


    She did not dare Feng Zhiyong to be crazy, but she should not be in front of her children.


    "Yes."


    Qingqiu also felt that at the moment some ugly, covering the little girl''s ears on full.


    Cui Yunhan looked at different faces coldly, but the concubines who were equally frightened said coldly: "you also see your Highness''s attitude. So it''s better to settle down during this period of time. Don''t cry or make noise. Do you understand? "


    The coquettish women nodded one by one like pounding garlic.


    Now they dare not make a fuss, and there are women''s screams from time to time in the room. How dare they dare?


    "Go back."


    Cui Yunhan said a little tired.


    The women scattered like birds and beasts.


    After the enchanting women went back, they all unloaded their makeup and jewelry for fear that they would be liked by the second prince.


    "Niang, you let these aunts leave. When your highness comes out, I''m afraid you will blame you."


    A little servant girl said with some worry.


    Now the second prince is obviously abnormal. She is worried that their mother will be hurt.


    Cui Yunhan deeply thought, "so, we also leave."


    Who would like to watch the door and listen to the screams inside?


    She''s not a virgin, and if she can help, she won''t embarrass anyone.


    However, in this situation, if she went in to save the woman, she would take herself in.


    So, she is actually a cruel person.


    After going back, Qingqiu locked the door inside.


    Cui Yunhan couldn''t help but feel funny: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid your highness will come later." Qing Qiu had no good impression on the second prince from the beginning, and now it is worse than the bottom.


    Although the second prince and her young lady are husband and wife, Qingqiu feels that it is necessary to be on guard.


    "A door can''t stop him. Open it."


    Cui Yunhan holds up her daughter and teases the little girl who only knows "ah ah ah".


    I''m in a good mood.


    Qingqiu looked speechless. She didn''t understand how her young lady could still laugh at this time?


    "Miss, are you still smiling?" There are some complaints in Qingqiu''s tone, "when the eldest son came, you should promise to leave here with the eldest son."


    Cui Yun Han did not lift his head and said: "although he was banned, he is still the prince. It''s easy to get the message out of my absence. Why should he take the risk of dying early and late? "


    She knew that the elder brother''s kindness was that she would be bullied by the second prince here.


    But once she''s gone, it can''t have been unknown.


    She didn''t want to bring trouble to the big brother or the family.


    "But if you look at the second prince, I''m afraid it is..."


    Qingqiu some anxious, back and forth walking in the room, how much or some worry.


    "It''s no use worrying." Cui Yunhan coaxed the children and comforted Qingqiu, "you don''t have to worry too much. There are so many women in this mansion that he can''t think of me for a while. "


    Since the birth of this child, she has never let Feng Zhiyong get close to her.At first fengzhiyong also wanted to be strong, but still did not dare.


    That''s why there are so many different women in the backyard.


    So many interesting women, how can fengzhiyong think of her wooden pimple?


    "You are very kind, miss."


    Qing Qiu''s eyebrows have been locked, heart has been worried.


    A man like the second prince is too dangerous.


    Who can guarantee that the second prince will play according to common sense?


    "Miss, I''m still worried that the second prince will..."


    "What will happen to me?"


    Feng Zhi Yong kicked the door open with one foot and swaggered in.


    It''s still winter, but fengzhiyong comes here barehanded.


    "Wow..."


    The child was startled by the sudden sound of the door and began to cry.


    Cui Yunhan turned her back to cover the cold wind blowing in from the outside of the house for the child, and said to Qingqiu, "Qingqiu, you go down first with the child in your arms."


    She didn''t want to scare her daughter.


    "Miss!" Qingqiu shouts anxiously.


    "Be obedient!"


    Qingqiu helpless, she also worried about the little girl, can only hold the child down first.


    As soon as the child was gone, fengzhiyong approached Cui Yunhan, holding Cui Yunhan''s chin in his hand, and said with a flowing smile, "you drove those women away. Do you want to serve me personally?"


    "You think too much. I''m afraid you''ll scare your beauties, so I told them to go back and wait. If you still want to, just go to your beauties. "


    Cui Yunhan''s black eyes twinkle with cold light.


    At this time, Cui Yunhan didn''t think it was wrong to sell those concubines.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven kills the earth.


    What''s more, those women are not less than a moth, tossing her.


    "Oh, how can those mediocre and vulgar powders compare with those of Miss Cui''s?"


    Feng Zhi Yong spits out dirty words, which makes Cui Yunhan feel nauseous.


    "Fengzhiyong, just say what you want to do."


    Looking at Cui Yunhan''s appearance, fengzhiyong is more ready to move, "Cui Yunhan, do you know that the more you look like this, I also want to make you Tear it to pieces


    "You can try it!"


    Fengzhiyong pinched Cui Yunhan''s neck, pressed her to the bed and sneered, "then try it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    "Please, please let me out. I really have something urgent to do!"


    Qingqiu kneels in front of the guard at the gate of the mansion, constantly pleading.


    If told the truth, the guards would have been more reluctant to let her out.


    "This girl, the emperor has an order. All the people in the second prince''s house are not allowed to go out at will. "


    "No, I''m really in a hurry. I''m waiting for help. Can you please be flexible?"


    You can''t be too anxious in autumn.


    Who knows that the bodyguard still shook his head, iron and selfless: "can not."


    "Could you please give me a message to the eldest son of the Cui family?"


    "No!"


    Qing Qiu was almost desperate.


    "Please, I''m really in a hurry." Qing Qiu began to kowtow, his forehead was on the cold ground, and soon there was blood.


    "Clear autumn?"


    A strange but vaguely still exists in the memory of the voice suddenly sounded.


    Qingqiu looked up in a daze and looked at the people in front of her. Her face gradually enlarged and became clear.


    "Second childe?" The Qing and autumn almost cried with joy.


    Lu Yi asked Qingqiu anxiously, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Knowing clearly that in front of the guards at the gate of the palace, asking Qingqiu in front of his bodyguards would make people wonder how he knew Qingqiu.


    But Lu Li did not care.


    Seeing Qingqiu like this, how can he not worry about Cui Yunhan?


    "Second childe, I..." Qingqiu suddenly stopped, his face changed, "I have some things I want to ask you for help, do not know if you can?"


    "It''s not convenient."


    Lu Yi said, holding up Qingqiu and going to the palace.


    But just walked two steps, was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Second childe, please don''t embarrass us." The bodyguard was a little embarrassed.


    But still adhere to their own work.


    "The emperor only said that the people inside could not go out, and he did not say that no one else was allowed to go in and visit."


    Bodyguard:


    "But Second young master, please don''t embarrass us. "


    The bodyguard said that Lu Yi couldn''t let go.


    If you let Lu Yi in, it will be OK. If something happens, they will have a lot to eat.


    "Well, don''t you just worry about me bringing news in or bringing it in? Well, one of you will follow me in and keep an eye on me all the time. Is that all right? "


    "This..."


    The guards are more difficult.


    Although Lu Yi was only a commoner son, he was not valued by the king of Jin. But it is said that Lu Yi and his son Lu Li have a good relationship.


    They don''t want to offend Lu Li.


    "All right."


    Finally, the bodyguard compromised and sent a man to follow him.


    Just as soon as he got to the inner yard, Lu Yi was knocked unconscious in a beautiful woman''s place!


    "Ah


    Qingqiu is startled. It seems that he didn''t expect that Lu Yi would suddenly attack.


    "What''s wrong with Yun Han?" Lu Yi grabs Qingqiu''s arm with both hands in a hurry. He pinches and asks.


    Lu Yi pinched his arm in Qingqiu, but he didn''t care. He pointed to a direction and yelled anxiously: "second childe, the second prince is in the lady''s room. I''m afraid it''s necessary to..."


    "Take me with you!"


    Lu Yi doesn''t know the road of the second prince''s house at all. Even if he is in a hurry, he can only let Qingqiu guide him.


    Finally, I was worried. I picked up Qingqiu and used my lightness skill.


    Qing Qiu''s face was red, but at this time, naturally, he would not say anything more. He tried to narrow his sense of existence and guide Lu Yi.


    "Ha ha, Cui Yunhan, aren''t you good at pretending? Why don''t you pretend now? Ah? "


    "Ha ha."


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of a crisp slap in the face, Lu Yi suddenly let Qingqiu go. Regardless of whether Qingqiu has stood firm or not, he directly kicks the door open and goes in.


    "Lu Yi?"


    When the second prince heard the news, he looked back and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? Get out of here. Don''t disturb my highness''s interest!"


    Hearing the two words of Lu Yi, Cui Yunhan cocked his head in disbelief and presented himself in Lu Yi''s eyes.


    "Boom


    Lu Yi just felt the blood all over his body gushed into his brain, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    The fist is clenching.


    Cui Yunhan covered her chest with one hand, and her tears ran uncontrollably.


    You shouldn''t have come.


    At the moment, Lu Yi doesn''t care about the so-called consequences. He directly pulls the second prince down from the bed.


    The second prince was thrown to the ground, so dizzy that Lu Yi''s fists fell like raindrops before he could scold him.One after another, the sound of the fist was sour.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?"


    Just Qing Qiu did not stand firm, fell directly, and as soon as he got up, he ran into the house and ran to the bed.


    Looking at Cui Yunhan''s embarrassed appearance, Qingqiu tears like rain: "Miss, my miss..."


    How ever had the young lady of her family ever been so insulted?


    "Come on, stop Lu Yi!" Cui Yunhan said weakly.


    Lu Yihan is worried that Lu Yihan will not kill her.


    "Ah? Oh, oh. "


    Qingqiu remembered this and ran over to drag Lu Yi: "second childe, don''t be impulsive. If you kill the second prince, we will be finished."


    Lu Yi''s men never stop.


    "Second childe, you think about Miss. Miss, she is looking at you."


    Lu Yi''s action stopped.


    With his head askew, he looked at Cui Yunhan as if he were crying. He was just like a child: "Yun Han..."


    Why, he can never protect Yun Han?


    Thinking of what he saw when he just came in, Lu Yi''s heart seemed to be fried in an oil pan.


    The pain was too much for him to bear.


    It turns out that Yunhan has lived like this in the past four years.


    "You, you..." The second prince''s eyes swam back and forth between the two people, and he was furious, "Cui Yunhan, you cunt, dare to give me a green hat?"


    "Pa!"


    Lu Yi punches down and says, "clean your mouth."


    "Not Cui Yunhan''s body is dirty!"


    The second prince roared.


    He was sure that Lu Yi didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    However, he underestimated Lu Yi''s heart, which he had endured for so many years. Once it broke out, how terrible it would be!


    "Who do you think is dirty?"


    Lu Yi went crazy and went on fighting.


    The Qing and autumn can''t be stopped at all.


    "Lu Yi, Lu Yi!"


    Cui Yunhan screams and lies down from the bed, trying to hold Lu Yi, but he can''t.


    "That''s enough, Lu Yi!"


    But when Lu Yi stops, the second prince has no breath.


    "Ah


    Qingqiu exclaimed, paralyzed on the ground, scared not to want, "Miss, how to do? Second prince, he He''s dead


    Cui Yunhan''s pupil shrinks.


    The whole person is a little confused.


    Lu Yi, however, choked his neck. "If you die, you''ll die. I''ll admit it!"


    Let him watch Cui Yunhan suffer humiliation, he can''t do it!


    "Pa!"


    Who knows, Cui Yunhan''s reaction is a slap in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    This slap made Lu Yi confused.


    Lu Yi some committee Qu Baba looked at Cui Yunhan and complained: "Yun Han, how do you hit me?"


    Lu Yi''s feeling of being helpless for so many years has been vented at this moment. Lu Yi''s heart is not only not afraid of regret, but also a kind of special It''s cool.


    It turns out that being able to protect the people you like is this feeling.


    "Lu Yi, are you crazy? Have you ever thought about how we''ll end up dead? "


    Cui Yunhan is very angry.


    Even if the second prince assassinated the prince, it was the emperor''s own son.


    If you know that Lu Yi killed the second prince, not to mention Lu Yi, even the whole Jin palace will be overwhelmed!


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Lu Yi said very honestly.


    "You


    Cui Yunhan was angry.


    How proud do you need to say it?


    Lu Yi suddenly takes Cui Yunhan into his arms. After many years, he once again takes his beloved woman into his arms.


    "If I was right about everything, Yun Han, wouldn''t you regret meeting me?"


    He''s a man.


    Even if some of the waste, but also can not bear in such circumstances.


    Cui Yunhan closed his eyes, tears quietly flow down, "I care more about your safety."


    Speaking from the heart, if Lu Yi turns a blind eye, she will naturally be unhappy.


    But now


    How do they end up?


    "I care about you, too." Lu Yi hugged Cui Yunhan tightly, as if to make up for all these years. "How can I watch you suffer humiliation? That''s too difficult. I can''t do it, Yun Han. "


    He knew that he would bring great trouble to the Jin palace, but at that moment, he really could not think of anything.


    Full of heart and brain, Cui Yunhan is just a person.


    "Miss, second childe, if the person who just knocked out wakes up, he will find out here..."


    Qing Qiu had to be brave enough to interrupt the two people''s mutual complaints.


    Now it''s not really about these things.


    Cui Yunhan asked in a puzzled way, "what kind of person is dizzy?"


    Lu Yi will be just a long story short, told Cui Yunhan.


    Cui Yunhan thought for a moment and told two people: "Qingqiu, Lu Yi, you two go to Qingqiu''s house, it''s better to be intimate..."


    "Yun Han, what do you mean?"


    "Miss?"


    The two men screamed out in astonishment at the same time.


    Cui Yunhan calmly analyzed: "listen to me, now we are trying to avoid this incident. You''re all going to listen to me. "


    Lu Yi naturally understood what Cui Yunhan had just said, but


    "What do you do? And the second prince... "


    Cui Yunhan said, "I would say that the second prince and I had a dispute and started with me. When we two argued and pushed each other, we accidentally pushed the second prince. An inch of strength... "


    "It''s impossible. How do you explain the injuries on his face


    "Lu Yi, listen to me. If I did this, in the face of my brother, the sixth prince will help me to suppress it. You are different. "


    "But..."


    How is Lu Yi willing to let Cui Yunhan bear the crime for himself?


    "Lu Yi, listen to me..." Cui Yunhan lies in Lu Yi''s ear and says a word gently.


    Lu Yi was momentarily sluggish.


    "You mean, she..."


    "Lu Yi, so you have to live well. Do you understand? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t delay any more. "


    Cui Yunhan looked at Lu Yi''s appearance and directly said to Qingqiu: "now drag Lu Yi to your room and make I know it''s an injustice to you, but now there''s no other way. "


    "Miss, I understand."


    "Autumn, where are the children?" Cui Yunhan suddenly asked.


    Qing Qiu did not know why, but still replied: "I let peach look at it."


    Xiaotao is also Cui Yunhan''s girl, honest.


    Cui Yunhan is very relieved. Tell Xiao Tao to come to me later.


    "Good."


    Qingqiu busily drags Lu Yi to his room, then runs to Xiaotao''s room and says Cui Yunhan''s orders.


    Qingqiu, whose heart beats like thunder, sits on the bed and looks at Lu Yi beside her. She is shy and embarrassed.


    "Second childe, I..."


    "I know, this matter is wronged you in the end, I''m really sorry..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Besides, when Xiaotao comes to Cui Yunhan''s room door, he sees Cui Yunhan push the door out and then closes the door with his backhand."What can I do for you, miss?" Peach asked, holding the child.


    Cui Yunhan handed Xiaotao a letter and seriously said, "when my elder brother comes, you remember to give this letter to my elder brother. Do you understand?"


    "Young master? When will you come? "


    Xiaotao is naive, some don''t understand.


    Isn''t the second prince''s house locked up? How can you come in?


    And miss, why are you so strange?


    "Don''t worry about it. It will be quick anyway. You go and get me the flint now


    "Ah? What do you want flint for, miss


    "Just go and get it."


    "Oh, oh."


    Cui Yunhan looked at Xiaotao and said, "give me the baby first."


    Xiaotao gives the child to Cui Yunhan and goes to get the flint himself.


    On the way to see some bodyguards in a hurry, do not know what happened.


    "You go back with the baby in your arms. Remember what I just said."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Peach some do not know the situation, but although she is silly, but obedient.


    Since Cui Yunhan has told me so, she will follow suit.


    -


    "no, the second childe doesn''t work like you Why did you knock me out? "


    As soon as the bodyguard who was knocked unconscious enters the door and sees Lu Yi entangled with the servant girl before, he is a little depressed.


    Why did you knock him out?


    Lu Yi touched his nose, but his face was not very good-looking: "I was also in a hurry for a while. I was worried about something in the autumn, so I just I''m so sorry. "


    What I said was reasonable.


    The guards believed it.


    When he was about to leave, a cry of surprise came from outside.


    "No, the second prince''s room is on fire."


    "Come on, put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    Lu Yi suddenly stands up when he hears the sound outside, but Qingqiu grabs him and runs out before Lu Yi.


    "Miss!"


    Lu Yi followed.


    Everyone''s following!


    Fortunately, the fire was not so big that it was found early and was soon put out.


    But


    "What''s the matter?" He Zheng, who is in charge of guarding the second prince''s house, has a very ugly face.


    This is the first day. What happened to him?


    A bodyguard came out of the smoking room in a hurry and said with disgust: "I don''t know why. Although the fire in the room is not big, the second prince''s concubine and the second prince are actually..."


    "What happened to me?" Lu Yi pulls the guard and shouts.


    Bodyguard: "burned to death, beyond recognition."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    "Boom


    Lu Yi felt that the sky was falling apart in an instant.


    "No way!"


    Qingqiu is also surprised, suddenly pushed aside the crowd rushed in, shouting: "miss!"


    How could it be?


    It''s impossible!


    The body burned to the pitch black gave off the smell of burning.


    The attendant bodyguards were puzzled.


    "The fire in the house is not big at all. It''s impossible to burn people like this."


    "There is another possibility." He Zheng looked at the situation around the room and suddenly made a sound.


    For a moment, everyone held their breath and waited for He Zheng''s explanation.


    "That is, before the house burns, these two people are already on fire."


    "What?"


    He Zheng startled four people with a word!


    No one can believe it.


    In this way, it means that at least one person between the second prince and the second prince''s concubine set the house on fire when he was still alive.


    This


    It''s cruel.


    Lu Yi''s whole life is like falling into the ice cellar!


    Liar!


    All liars!


    Cui Yunhan, a big liar, has no other way.


    If you want to prevent people from discovering the real cause of death of the second prince, you can only let the second prince die without a whole body, which is beyond recognition, so that people can''t verify it!


    And the best way not to be implicated in him is to burn the second prince first, and to avoid suspicion, he also burns himself, and then lights the house when he is dying!


    Only in this way can we achieve what we are now.


    Burn alive, but still want to keep awake, light the room.


    Yunhan, how painful you should be!


    "Second childe, think about the children." Qingqiu suddenly whispered a word beside Lu Yi.


    Now only children can make Lu Yi town settle down.


    If Lu Yi loses his temper now, then some people will doubt the relationship between him and Yunhan. And then you''re going to suspect the child.


    No.


    He can''t let this kid have an accident! He''s sorry enough for Yun Han. He can''t let this child have an accident again!


    Lu Yi forced himself to calm down.


    He Zheng took back his eyes and asked his subordinates, "did the sixth Prince and Cui family and the Duke of Wei inform each other?"


    "Notice."


    How can we not inform such a big thing.


    It didn''t use much time. Cui Haoran arrived in a hurry.


    Now, Cui Haoran is the only Cui family in Beijing.


    "Deputy general he, where is my sister?"


    Cui Haoran saw he Zheng from a long distance and rushed to him. Cui Haoran was just a weak student, and his physical strength was not good.


    Along the way, Cui Haoran''s forehead has been covered with sweat.


    He Zheng raised his head and lowered his head instantly.


    He didn''t dare to see Cui Haoran''s eyes.


    Just such an action, let Cui Haoran heart cluttered.


    "Where is my sister?"


    He Zheng pointed to the inside.


    This makes Cui Haoran fall into the ice cellar.


    If you''re alive, you can''t stay in a house that''s been burned.


    Unless


    Cui Haoran walked in step by step, and saw Qingqiu kneeling in front of a burnt corpse, crying bitterly.


    Cui Haoran pointed to the body that couldn''t be seen and asked Qingqiu, "who are you crying for?"


    In the tone, there is also a touch of extravagance.


    I hope that the dark and invisible person in front of him is not his proud sister.


    How could it be?


    He only saw his sister yesterday. At that time, she was still well. How could she suddenly?


    "Young master, miss, miss..." Qingqiu cried out of breath, and the whole person was shaking, "how miserable miss."


    Thinking of how the young lady died, the whole Qingqiu was shaking.


    That should hurt so much.


    Her family miss so kind, so beautiful, why can suffer such pain?


    "No way!"


    Cui Haoran roared.


    Yesterday, he wrote to his family, telling his parents not to worry. When the sixth prince ascended the throne, he would find a chance to release his sister.


    Then my sister will be free.


    But only one day, how can he tell his parents that their daughter will never return?


    His father would have been guilty. If he knew How can you stand it?


    "Young master." Peach squeezed in, holding a crying child, handed the letter to Cui Haoran, "before the young lady gave me a letter, said to wait for the eldest son to come, will the letter to the eldest son.""Before?"


    Cui Haoran pupil shrinks, how is this in the end to return a responsibility?


    He opened the envelope and looked at it at a glance.


    After seeing it quickly, Cui Haoran was furious.


    He kicked at another charred corpse.


    "Mr. Cui, Mr. Cui!"


    He Zheng was startled and stopped in a hurry: "what are you doing, Mr Cui?"


    What''s wrong with Mr. Cui?


    "Beast! Son of a bitch! "


    Cui Haoran was furious, patted the envelope on He Zheng''s face, and roared:" look at it yourself! "


    He Zheng''s face is not very good-looking, but also endure anger, thinking Cui Haoran just lost his sister, in a bad mood.


    Just open the letter, read a few eyes, he Zheng''s face even more ugly.


    "This..."


    Is there something wrong with the second prince?


    "What the hell is going on?" The sixth prince also came in a hurry.


    At this time, the second died, and normal people would suspect that he did it.


    Naturally he was worried.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he really wants to kill the second son, but it can''t be at this time.


    At this time, if the second one died, wouldn''t he be a coquette?


    He Zheng: The second prince and his concubine were burned to death. This is a letter left by the second prince''s concubine. My subordinates speculate that it may be that the second prince''s concubine was unable to bear the humiliation and set fire to the second prince


    "Second prince princess?"


    Six Prince Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously looked to one side, eyes congestion Cui Haoran.


    Isn''t the second imperial concubine Cui Yunhan?


    How could


    With a suspicious mind, the sixth prince opened the letter.


    Soon, disbelief turned into consternation.


    The letter is very simple, only a few simple words:


    brother, when you see this letter, I am no longer there. I can''t bear to forgive me. As the daughter of Cui family, I have always abided by my duty to be the second prince''s concubine. But the second prince Treat me as a woman of the wind and dust, between the bed extremely insulting unbearable.


    I thought it would be better to endure once, but who could have thought it would be a deeper purgatory. Today, after torturing a concubine, he insulted me again


    I didn''t want to talk about these gross things, but I didn''t want to be guessed after death. I took advantage of the second prince did not pay attention to beat him dizzy, and then burned me and him together.


    In this way, it is clean.


    Brother, I''m so tired. Tell mom and Dad that I''ll go home in the next life.


    Take good care of the children and parents. I once promised my parents that they would go home when their children were older in two years. I can''t go back. Brother, you can go back for me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    The second prince''s concubine set fire to the two Prince''s death together, which spread all over the streets in a flash.


    Everyone talked and thought that the two princes were just a change. She was forced to go crazy.


    At the beginning, there were some people who were suspicious. Until it was revealed that after the second prince tortured and killed a woman in the room, he went to find the second prince''s concubine again. All the people believed in it.


    In particular, some people saw the concubine who was tortured to death, and the whole person was not good.


    For a while, the news of the second prince''s heart trouble spread to every corner of the capital.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and his hands trembled: "the second thing really has nothing to do with you?"


    Why doesn''t he believe that.


    Since he could climb to the throne from an unknown prince, he would not believe those so-called coincidences.


    The sixth prince gave a wry smile and said very directly, "father, even if I really have this heart, do you think I will do it on the crest of the storm? If I start at this time, everyone will doubt me. I am still so stupid. "


    The sixth Prince knows that this time to say what kind of personality words, for lying in bed has reached the age of the elderly, is in Farting!


    Therefore, the sixth Prince is good from the opposite side.


    "Sometimes, the more so, the more likely it is for you to do it. Because smart people think you won''t do it at this time. "


    Even if the second wanted to kill him, he would never allow other sons to start fratricidal for this dragon chair while he was still alive!


    The sixth Prince is helpless. How can he explain it?


    "Father, you should know that the son minister and Cui Haoran are close friends. Even if the son minister wants to plan for the second brother, he will never even plan to die with the second prince''s concubine. "


    The emperor understood what the sixth Prince didn''t say on the surface.


    Old six can have today, can not do without Cui Haoran''s advice, even if it is for the sake of not cold Cui Haoran''s heart, Laoliu will not hurt Cui Yunhan.


    Anyway, the second one has been abandoned. There is no need to hurt his military division because of a disabled man.


    "Laoliu, I hope you understand that I''m still alive. I don''t want a white haired man to send a black haired man."


    "My son understands."


    "By the way," the emperor suddenly remembered the memorial he had seen before, and could not help asking, "do you say that an Zhining, who lives in the palace of the king of Jin, that is, an Xiaojiu before him, is a descendant of the emperor''s family?"


    "Yes, that''s what Lu Li said. It is said that Naan Xiaojiu was a daughter of the emperor''s family and was raised by the old uncle Rong, the housekeeper of the imperial family


    "There are still people alive..."


    The emperor never thought of this.


    "Do you think, that an Zhi Ning or an small nine, do Lu Li''s son concubine, appropriate?"


    The sixth Prince pretended to be stupid: "as long as Lu Li likes it, it is appropriate."


    "Really..."


    The emperor said something insidiously.


    Waved his hand, some tired said: "you back down, I am tired."


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    The sixth Prince stood outside the hall and touched his nose.


    My father is really ridiculous. What happened in those days was clearly written by him. Now, what do you say here that you don''t want a white haired man to send a black haired man?


    When he sent his brother to hell, he didn''t have a bit of softness.


    And Lu Li


    Lu Li, is this what you want?


    -


    in the quiet night, in the dark room, I don''t know when a dark shadow appears in the corner.


    Silent, if it is not for that person to speak, I am afraid that no one will find that there is a person in the room.


    "The emperor."


    "Go and find out if the second is related to Lao Liu. Still have to check that an Zhi Ning is the child of emperor family


    The man hesitated. "A lot of things can be fake."


    The emperor laughed, and the laughter was very strange: "even if other things can be fake, but blood relatives can''t be fake."


    The man heard confused, bowed his head to plead guilty: "subordinate stupid, also ask the emperor clearly."


    "I remember that you buried the body of the emperor''s family at that time?"


    "The emperor forgive me!"


    The man knelt on his knees and his voice was full of fear.


    At that time, the emperor asked him to throw the body of the emperor''s family to a mass grave, but he could not bear to find a place to bury it hastily.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor knew about it.


    Cold sweat, can not help but drip down.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Isn''t it useful now?"


    The man could not help looking up at the emperor, looking at the old and even twisted face on the bed, and then lowered his head in an instant."Emperor, do you mean..."


    "Blood to kiss!"


    Four words out, like a huge hammer hard hit the back of the man, almost kneeling.


    Blood drop?


    People have been dead for more than ten years, almost 20 years. How can they still accept their relatives by blood?


    Unless it''s


    "Why, it''s difficult for you?" The emperor''s sparse eyebrows are not angry.


    After sitting on the throne for so many years, there is certainly prestige.


    The man was frightened and kowtowed: "I''ll do it right now."


    Then the man left in a hurry.


    The so-called blood affinity, in addition to see whether the blood of two people melt, there is a way!


    That is to dig out the bones of the dead. Although the body is rotten, the bones are still there.


    As long as the blood of an Zhi Ning drops on that bone, see whether it can completely penetrate, it can also achieve the result of blood transfusion.


    It''s just that it''s cruel.


    Whether right or wrong, right or wrong, people have been buried for 19 years! It''s cruel to dig out the bones of that man.


    But no matter how cruel he has to do, or he will be the one who becomes a corpse!


    The emperor was lying on the bed alone, and all the eunuchs and maids retired.


    Looking at the open hall, the emperor suddenly chuckled.


    "Even if someone turns it over for you? Even if the emperor''s family still has a little bit left, what? You have not left a trace of incense, even if I remodel the spiritual throne for you, no one will sacrifice you! Ha ha... "


    The emperor said to himself, saying it was very happy, but the tears came down involuntarily.


    I don''t know for whom.


    "This world, after all, belongs to me. I won!"


    The emperor closed his eyes, but


    "Xin Tong, why do you think I did wrong and want to leave me?"


    The emperor was heartbroken at the thought of his late wife.


    I don''t know when his wife knew what he had done. Since that moment, Xintong didn''t let him get close to him even though she knew she was pregnant at that time.


    "Win the world, but I lose you Heart Tung. "


    Did I still win?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    "Pa!"


    The king of Jin slapped the table angrily, and scolded Lu Yi, who was kneeling down: "don''t you give up until something happens? Or do you feel sorry that your elder brother didn''t piss me off? "


    Lu Li, the lying gun


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yi kneels silently, his eyes are blank, and he doesn''t want to say anything.


    But Li side Fei is extremely distressed. She hugs Lu Yi and says, "Lord, you have loved people deeply. Can you watch Rong Jintang die? Can you do it?"


    "You


    The king of Jin choked so much that he could not say a word of refutation.


    It is more because of the sudden mention of the deep memory of the name has not been touched for many years.


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    Tang''er


    "Hum."


    The princess of Jin snorted coldly, but she couldn''t help saying sharply: "the prince in those days was more crazy. Now, what qualification is there to say about your son?"


    It''s not for Lu Yi, but for Rong Jintang. The princess of Jin is uncomfortable. Seeing the king''s lost heart, her heart is like cat scratch.


    After all these years, you still can''t forget that bitch, right?!


    Since I can''t forget it, why didn''t you die with her!


    "Shut up


    Thinking of Rong Jintang, the king of Jin was also disgusted with the princess of Jin.


    Tang''er''s death was related to the princess of Jin!


    Rong side imperial concubine has some embarrassment, this time she said nothing, simply did not open mouth.


    Looking at Lu Yi, the king of Jin asked in a headache, "how did you get together with that servant girl of Qingqiu?"


    Thinking of the look in his eyes when he Zheng asked him if he knew anything about Lu Yi and Qing Qiu, the king of Jin felt that his face was burning furiously.


    It''s more than that.


    This news has spread out, Shen Fanghua there will certainly be a riot.


    Thinking of this, the king of Jin was even more worried.


    Lu Yi is still that pair of dejected appearance, did not say anything.


    Now his mind is full of Cui Yunhan''s death, or what he was before


    Anger, remorse, like two regiments of fire in his chest constantly collide with each other.


    As if the next moment can tear people apart.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s half dead appearance, the king of Jin suddenly had a very bad guess.


    "Lu Yi, you won''t tell me. In fact, the death of the second prince has something to do with you?"


    "Lord!" Rong side imperial concubine exclaimed, immediately called a king of Jin.


    Even at home, this kind of words can not be said casually.


    If it was spread out, it would be a disaster for the whole palace.


    "Lord, what are you talking about? Yi''er is not that kind of person. " Li side imperial concubine is more furious, the first time against the king of Jin.


    Oh, no, just for the first time.


    On weekdays, when the gentle and deceiving woman sees her son like this, she can''t help it any more.


    Women are like this, motherhood is better.


    Lu Li gives Kaiyang a look, and Kaiyang immediately goes outside to guard.


    Seeing this, the king of Jin continued to say, "I am talking nonsense? He has never been to the second prince''s house. Why did he die when he went to the second prince''s house today? Is he still mixed up with the servant girl beside Cui Yunhan


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his conjecture was right.


    If not, how to explain that Lu Yi and Qing Qiu were misunderstood together?


    He is a son who has always loved Cui Yunhan. How could he go to hook up with Cui Yunhan''s servant girl?


    It can only be said that this is to hide something.


    "Lord, can''t you look forward to your son? Why... "


    "What do you mean by me..."


    "Yes." All of a sudden, Lu Yi stopped and let everyone look.


    Lu Yi raised his head, and his scarlet eyes were about to explode. "Yes, I killed him. Yun Han did this to save me. "


    "Yi''er!"


    Li side Fei exclaimed, full of disbelief. She sat on the ground and dragged Lu Yi in pain and asked, "you''re lying to your mother, aren''t you?"


    "Mother, I killed people. Yun Han lied to me that with Cui Haoran in, the sixth prince would surely protect her... "


    "Brother, are you a fool? Would you believe that? " Lu Chan knew that the man in his brother''s heart was Cui Yunhan.


    However, hearing this, he clearly knew that Lu Yi was more painful, but he could not help saying, "no matter how the second prince is, it is also the emperor''s son. The sixth prince should avoid suspicion at this time. How can he come out to protect her?"


    "I..."


    "Lu Chan, you are stupid!" Li side Fei couldn''t help but slapped her daughter on the arm.What''s wrong with this girl?


    Is this the time to talk about this?


    In this way, in addition to making Yi''er more sad, will there be other functions?


    "I..." Lu Chan looked at Lu Yi''s painful appearance and some regrets, "brother, don''t think about it. No matter what, she must hope you can live well."


    Lu Yi lowers his head and covers his face. No one can see his expression clearly. But looking at his curved back, everyone can feel his heartache now.


    Such pain can not be easily healed.


    But the king of Jin walked around anxiously. After a long time, he made a decision: "Lu Yi, you must marry that Qing Qiu."


    "Lord!" Li side Fei exclaimed.


    The pain of his son is forcing him to marry another woman?


    Isn''t it inhuman?


    The king of Jin was a little impatient and roared, "what do you know about women? Lu Yi has never been to the second prince''s house. Once he goes, the second prince will die. Even if there is a letter from the second prince''s concubine, do you think that no one doubts Lu Yi? "


    Li side imperial concubine seems to be who virtually pinched the neck.


    She didn''t want her son to suffer like this, but she cared more about his life.


    "Since Lu Yi and Qing Qiu have already made a false impression that Lu Yi likes Qing Qiu, then only when Lu Yi marries Qingqiu can everyone believe this."


    "That''s right."


    Lu Li also opened his mouth, squatted in front of Lu Yi, patted Lu Yi on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "not only that, it''s better to make a scene. If you fall in love with a servant girl, your father will not agree with him. You''d better have a big fight or even beat you. After scolding and fighting, you still insist on marrying Qingqiu. If the father has no way, he can only agree. "


    The script, it has to be like this.


    Because only in this way can we make others believe.


    The most important thing is to let the emperor believe it.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "I..." Lu Yi did not know that he could only do this, but


    Yun Han just died for him, but now he wants him to "love" other women, and those who want to die or live must marry.


    It''s too hard!


    "Lu Yi, whether he likes to be alone in his heart or not doesn''t depend on what others think, does it?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    The next day, people in the streets were telling jokes about the king of Jin''s mansion.


    It is said that the second prince of Jin''s mansion fell in love with a servant girl. Lu Yi wanted to marry her, but the king of Jin didn''t agree.


    "Shizi, Xiaoyu accidentally cut miss an''s hand today." Kaiyang came in and said.


    "Not careful?"


    Lu Li picked his eyebrows, but in his heart he was cold: "it seems that the emperor really doesn''t believe it."


    "What shall we do?"


    Although I don''t know how the emperor wants to make a blood donation.


    But at this time, they can''t wait to die.


    "What can we do about what the emperor wants to check? Just wait. "


    Listening to Lu Li''s salty tone, Kaiyang was a little confused, "but if you let the emperor know that miss an is not..."


    "It really doesn''t matter. As long as the royal family admits that an Zhining is a daughter of the imperial family, then That''s enough. "


    It''s not true, of course.


    What he asked for was not a fake. Just let the world know that an Zhining is the emperor''s daughter.


    As for whether it is true, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to be believed.


    What''s more, the emperor wants to investigate what, if he blocked, the emperor will be more suspicious.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard people say that it''s not all accurate to apply blood for relatives. Not all blood can melt together, not all the blood of strangers will not melt together


    "And something like that?" Kaiyang felt a little strange.


    But I didn''t ask where I heard it again.


    "There are three days to get married. Do you really want to marry miss an?"


    Lu Li nodded, "naturally it will."


    I hope those people start faster. He really doesn''t want to marry.


    But for the sake of Xiao Jiu, he can only do so.


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    Although it''s fake, if you want to make others believe it''s true, you can''t rush through the matter. On the contrary, it''s better to be more grand and grand.


    "Well, go and clean up the general''s house and let an Zhining get married from there. You will also send an Zhining to the general''s house. "


    "Yes."


    Kaiyang exits, but when he opens the door, he sees Princess Jin coming from the corridor, "princess."


    Princess Jin didn''t take care of Kaiyang, but went directly to the room and asked Lu Li, "are you really going to marry that woman?"


    "Mother, you don''t want that woman or that woman. She has a name. Her name is Xiao Jiu."


    She can only be called Xiao Jiu.


    "Don''t fool me with that outside thing. What do you think, and tell your mother directly, can''t you? It also saves the mother from fear. " The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt that Lu Li was hiding something from her.


    Simply came to ask directly, guess to guess she may not be able to guess.


    Lu Li reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, some fidgety: "Niang, this matter you don''t care, not good?"


    "Of course not!" The princess of Jin got angry and glanced at Lu Li. "I''m your mother. How can I not care about such a big thing as your wife?"


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    No matter what, it''s her son.


    "I don''t want to, but if you insist, can I make your marriage miserable?"


    The princess of Jin finally compromised.


    How could her son manage his own marriage? What''s more, he can''t do it well.


    Men, how can a woman be careful and handle affairs properly?


    "Mother, do you agree?" Lu Li had some accidents.


    With his mother in charge of these matters, he can naturally save a lot of worry.


    There''s time for something else.


    Princess Jin slapped him in the face.


    "Can I disagree?"


    At the end of the day, there are no parents who can defy their children.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Thank you very much.


    But on the day of marriage, something happened.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Li stopped He Zheng, who wanted to enter the palace, with a low voice and full of warnings.


    He zhengruo came to congratulate him. Naturally, he was welcome. But looking at the soldiers behind He Zheng, Lu Li''s eyes were gloomy and fierce.


    He Zheng said with a bitter smile, "excuse me, Lu Shizi. I can''t help it. It has been reported that the death of the second prince is related to the second prince of your family. Now I need to take the second prince back to trial. "


    Lu Li''s pupil shrinks slightly. He thought that this matter was over. He didn''t expect to be mentioned.


    "Lieutenant general he, when are you in charge of the Ministry of punishment and the Dali temple?"


    He Zheng naturally heard the irony in Lu Li''s tone, but there was no way, "at the end of the day, he Zheng was directly ordered by the emperor to investigate the matter directly. With the cooperation of Dali temple. "Lu Li clenched his fist slowly.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor would trust him so much.


    What to do?


    The king of Jin came out and said, "is my son the murderer?"


    He Zheng''s face changed, his eyes quickly across a look, "of course not, so the end is to take two childe back, to assist in the investigation."


    If you can be sure, it''s not assisting in the investigation.


    The king of Jin''s face was unshakable, and his voice was cold and hard, "today is the day for my son to get married. Does he have to choose today?"


    One after another, he Zheng became angry. His voice was raised a little, and his attitude was tough: "what the LORD said will not be understood. It was only today that the emperor received the imperial edict. Is it hard to say that the emperor deliberately chose the edict only today? "


    "You


    "Father."


    Lu Yi slowly stood up and stopped the furious king of Jin. "Deputy general he is also ordered to act. Naturally, some people say that. It''s OK for me to cooperate with the investigation. It''s just that I delayed my elder brother''s marriage. I''m... "


    "No harm." Lu Li didn''t feel bad luck or anything, just


    Since he Zheng dares to come to arrest people, it shows that it is not only someone who reports, but also


    You got some evidence?


    "Big brother, it''s OK. Take care of chan''er and my mother for me." Lu Yi comforts Lu Li.


    Lu Li nodded.


    Now this is the only situation.


    Fortunately, Li side Fei is not at the scene, otherwise, the wedding will be more or less embarrassing.


    Looking at Lu Yi being captured, Lu Li comforts the king of Jin: "father, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to find out what''s going on."


    "I''ll check it out. You are the bridegroom after all." Although the king of Jin didn''t look good, he also knew how to behave.


    No longer satisfied with an Zhining, can not let Lu Li leave now.


    In that case, the embarrassment is not only an Zhining, but also their entire Jin palace.


    "Good." Lu Li agreed on the surface, but actually gave Kaiyang a look.


    How can he rest assured if such a thing is not checked?


    Just to the evening, but also alone to keep an empty room, the mood is not so good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    "Haven''t you come yet?" An Zhi Ning stare for a long time, wait until their own belly called up, also did not wait to his bridegroom, the heart inevitably gathered some resentment.


    Xiao Yu was very embarrassed and said cautiously Before that, the prince sent someone to tell the girl to have a rest and said that he was busy with the second childe''s affairs, so... "


    "So let me just wait for my wedding night like a fool?"


    An Zhi Ning roared, I suddenly stood up, pulled down his cover, fell on the ground.


    The chest, violently undulating.


    Is that Lu Yi on purpose? Which day is not good, must wait for today?


    For today, she even moved out of the Jin Palace on New Year''s Eve and failed to spend the new year with Lu Li because of the rule that two people can''t meet three days before marriage.


    After waiting for such a long time, the wedding night just came from the mechanism calculation, so it''s gone?


    Xiaoyu see an Zhi Cong Qi into this, also some fear, but still hard to scalp said: "girl, you calm down, now the second childe is captured, the son of heaven will not be at ease."


    "What girl, I''m a princess now!" An Zhi Ning will be angry transferred to Xiaoyu body, hand is a slap in the face, "no eye color cheap girl!"


    "Forgive me, Princess!" Xiao Yu kneels down and pleads for mercy.


    "Hum."


    An Zhining stepped on her own cover to the dresser, looking at her heavy make-up just for that one bloom, but think of the flower picking person is not there, can not help from sadness.


    "Ah


    "Crash!"


    An Zhining directly swept all the things on the dressing table on the ground, suppressed his anger and roared: "Lu Yi!"


    This matter, she will not hate Lu Li. But it''s impossible for her to let it go.


    Naturally, this account will be counted on Lu Yi''s head.


    But for Lu Yi, she would not have been so miserable.


    "I''m afraid that I will become a poor man in the eyes of all people if the news spreads all over the capital early tomorrow morning?" An Zhining stood up and gazed at the dragon and Phoenix candle in front of her eyes. Looking at her tears and burning herself, she couldn''t restrain her sadness.


    "Brother Lu, how can you do this to me?"


    Even if Lu Yi has something to do there, can''t he achieve anything?


    Even if she comes here first and uncovers her cover, and then tells her that he is going to deal with Lu Yi''s time, will she still disagree?


    Lu Li did so, so that she did not feel a bit of his intention.


    "Princess, after all, there is a reason for this. If the son doesn''t go, it will be criticized. So the princess doesn''t need to worry too much


    Xiao Yu gently advised.


    Xiaoyu seems to have some preparation for the fact that an Zhining is not good at serving this point, but she doesn''t feel surprised.


    Only an Zhining immersed in their own world, did not notice this.


    "Is that what makes me angry? I''m angry that Lu Li has never appeared from the beginning to the end! "


    Even if only explain a word, she will not be like this now, sad like a shrew!


    "Maybe the prince is too busy..." Xiao Yu carefully advised.


    What she didn''t say was that he even wanted to find someone to pay homage to the hall for him, but the king didn''t think it was reasonable to do so.


    When he visited the hall, he was black faced and anxious.


    I don''t know. I thought I was here for the funeral.


    Of course, these things Xiaoyu dare not and an Zhining said, said an Zhining will only be more angry.


    "It''s true that he''s too busy to care about me It''s true. " An Zhining picked up the scissors next to her and carefully cut the candle fire.


    Tonight, she can''t be with her brother Lu, but these two pairs of dragon and Phoenix candles, which symbolize their good wishes, must not be extinguished!


    Xiaoyu slightly surprised to look up at an Zhining, she also thought that an Zhining feel good, did not notice these.


    So, I know it.


    "I know, you must think I''m stupid and easy to cheat." An Zhi Ning slowly leisurely, lost in spirits put down the scissors, walked back to the bed, sat on the reclining, the whole person is a bit lazy.


    It''s more beautiful than usual.


    Xiao Yu quickly denied: "princess, you misunderstood me. The maid didn''t..."


    "You don''t have to explain. I know it all." An Zhining chuckled, suddenly raised her head and looked at her nails carefully daubed a few days ago. She thought it was bright and beautiful, but she only appreciated it by herself.


    She painted it over and over, and if she was a little dissatisfied, she would come back.


    Careful and expectant.


    Can Lu Li ever know this feeling?


    If you know, will you pity her more?


    "I know, you all think I''m stupid. You think I''m the one in brother Lu''s heart..."An Zhining''s words are astonishing. Xiaoyu is shocked to hear: "Shizi imperial concubine, why do you say so?"


    "You..." An Zhining looked at her deeply, covering the irony in her eyes, "are you brother Lu''s person? Is it like looking at me like a joke? "


    No matter how stupid or dull she is. Lu Li''s attitude has changed so much after taking her into the government, and she also has some feelings.


    But she has been deceiving herself. She thinks that Lu Li is just something, not ignoring her.


    Just again and again, breaking her self deception.


    Later, she even thought, even if it was used. At least, she really married into the palace.


    Xiao Yu did not speak.


    "I thought that even if brother Lu was just using me, it would be better than turning a blind eye to me. At least, I did marry him. But now... "


    The woman''s long eyelashes trembled gently, and there were tears stained on it. "People are really greedy. At the beginning, I imagined that as long as I married him, it would be good. But when this day comes, I still hope that he, like me, is really looking forward to the arrival of this day."


    In fact, she knew that even if there was no Lu Yi, Lu Li would certainly find a way to find a reason not to have a wedding night with her.


    She was a woman who was broken by other men. How could she be seen by Lu Li?


    "Princess, don''t be sad. Life will get better and better."


    Xiao Yu also had some accidents.


    She had thought that an Zhining fell in love with Lu Li, but she didn''t think that she really liked Lu Li.


    If you don''t really like it, there won''t be such emotional expression.


    "Will it get better and better?" An Zhining opened her eyes and her eyelashes were soaked with tears, which made her see that the whole world was hazy.


    The bright future, she seems to be unable to see.


    "Certainly."


    "I hope so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    "How''s it going?"


    Li side Fei''s eyes were red and swollen, and she grabbed the arm of Lu Li who had just entered the door. Her red and swollen eyes were full of hope.


    That hope is that Lu Li can give her.


    Lu Li pursed her lips, and some didn''t know how to say it.


    Li side imperial concubine sees Lu Li this appearance, the body immediately shakes.


    "Mother, mother!" Lu Chan hugs Li side imperial concubine tightly, gaunt face is full of worry.


    Li side imperial concubine tries hard to stabilize the whirling brain and waves her hand to Lu Chan: "I''m ok. What''s going on with Yi''er, son of the world. I can stand it if you tell me the truth. "


    She knew the worst, and it was better than such a constant memory.


    Her heart was almost torn out of shape.


    "It''s very bad. Qingqiu points out that Lu Yi killed the second prince, and then put the blame on Cui Yunhan. First, he burned them to death, and then imitated Cui Yunhan''s handwriting. Lu Yi There is no denying it. "


    Lu Li rubbed his eyebrows.


    Lu Yi did not deny this, which is the most difficult.


    Although things are a little bad, but the one-sided words of Qing Qiu can not kill people.


    After all, it''s just one side story. Cui Yunhan and the second prince are dead. It is impossible to prove who killed them.


    But the bad is bad. Lu Yi doesn''t admit it, but he doesn''t deny it. He doesn''t say a word.


    This made everyone believe that Lu Yi was the murderer. He felt that he had nothing to say, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Yi''er..." Li side Fei''s body is tottering, covering her face and crying, "you''re going to chase..."


    Lu Chan covered Li side Fei''s mouth and said in a low voice: "Niang, some things can''t be said."


    Li side Fei sobbed.


    She had her own son, and she knew it.


    After watching Cui Yunhan marry the second prince for so many years, how can his son feel better?


    Not only do you hate the second prince, but also hate himself?


    He hated himself for not being able to keep his beloved. Now you have to rely on your beloved to survive.


    This kind of pain makes him worse than death.


    It''s just


    "Yi''er, why don''t you think about your mother?"


    Li side Fei understands Lu Yi''s pain, but she can''t accept such a result.


    If Lu Yi''er''s face turns pale, is it true that Lu Yi''er''s face will turn pale if there is no evidence


    Killing the prince is not a small crime.


    "No, my brother has no motive to kill the second prince." Lu Chan cried out anxiously.


    Although they all know that Lu Yi likes an Zhining, others don''t know.


    Especially


    "By the way, that autumn will not..."


    "No, Qingqiu just said that Lu Yi was the murderer of the second prince, and nothing else said."


    Lu Li explained.


    And those people didn''t ask.


    For them, as long as there is a murderer, they don''t care about the motive.


    After all, the emperor has set a deadline for this matter.


    No one is willing to offend the emperor for the sake of a commoner.


    "What''s the matter with that autumn? Isn''t it a casual reading? How to return Run out and testify against my son? " Li side Fei cried bitterly and couldn''t help cursing that autumn.


    Although she knew it was her son who did it, she couldn''t do it without getting angry.


    "By the way, she said that my brother imitated the handwriting of the second imperial concubine. If my brother..."


    Lu Chan''s excited voice in touch with Lu Li''s cold expression, a little bit of disappeared.


    The light in my eyes is dim.


    Lu Li put out his tongue to the top of his jaw. He was also worried, "Lu Yi I''m afraid the boy is dying. He Zheng asked him if he could imitate Cui Yunhan''s handwriting, but he admitted it. "


    And he Zheng asks Lu Yi to write down Cui Yunhan''s letter before he dies in order to prove it.


    who knows Lu as like as two peas, and the handwriting is exactly the same.


    Lu Li also saw it. If he was, he couldn''t tell which one was written by Lu Yi.


    With all these evidences, even if he had the intention to keep Lu Yi, he could not say anything.


    What else can he say if he acquiesces in his crime?


    "Mother, mother!"


    Li side imperial concubine can no longer bear, directly fainted in the past.


    The king of Jin had a bitter tongue and asked Lu Li, "how can we judge it?"


    It''s hard to say.


    "He Zheng thinks that Lu Yi is in love with Cui Yunhan. When the second prince raped his concubine, Qing Qiu went out to ask for help, and Lu Yi went to help. Out of control, he killed the second prince. In order to save his life, he put the blame on his concubine. As for autumn She said that she was not present at that time. She just saw it secretly. Lu Yi didn''t find her. ""They both went in together. How could it be..."


    "Don''t you understand, father? This is what Lu Yi wants. "


    Lu Li is as bitter as eating Huanglian.


    Although there is some helplessness and even blame Lu Yi for acquiescence, but what if this matter is changed to him? Lu Li does not guarantee that he will be the same as Lu Yi.


    Looking at the death of his beloved for himself, Lu Li feels that, compared with the life that is not like death, it is better to die like this, to be happy.


    "He, the ending?" The king of Jin''s eyes were clearly extinguished, and his arrogance was gone.


    In the past few years, the king of Jin always knew that he owed his son, but he always comforted himself.


    For the sake of Zecheng and the palace, he was right to do so.


    However, when Lu Yi embarked on this road, the king of Jin suddenly felt that.


    There is no chance to make up for some things.


    What people can do is to cherish the present and not to owe anyone.


    Because no one knows, God will give you this opportunity to make up for it.


    Lu Chan helped Li side imperial concubine back to the room. The doctor just said that Li side imperial concubine fainted because of her depression and anger. Take a good rest and pay attention to her mood.


    Depressed?


    Such a situation is by no means a day or two.


    Niang, I always thought you had a big heart and could see it all the time. It turns out


    You just don''t say it.


    "PATA."


    "PATA."


    A drop of tears hit Li side Fei is no longer young and tender on the back of her hand.


    "Niang..."


    All kinds of things in the past tossed in her mind. Lu Chan''s heart felt as if she had been wrung in her palm and rubbed. The pain made her almost unable to stand.


    Lu Chan knelt beside the bed, took Li side Fei''s hand, and said very firmly: "mother, you can rest assured that I will not let my brother have anything. Even if... "


    Only the elder brother lives, the mother can be good.


    Once my brother dies, my mother will be broken.


    Lu Chan suddenly stood up and ordered the servant girl beside her: "look at my mother."


    With that, Lu Chan left the palace in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    The sixth Prince''s house.


    "Chan''er, why are you here?" The sixth prince was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Even his brain was not as clear as before.


    The schoolboy retreated silently, leaving a private space for the two men.


    Lu Chan unties the Cape, looks at the sixth prince with cold face, and suddenly kneels down.


    "Chan''er, what are you doing?" The sixth Prince exclaimed, frowning and about to pull Lu Chan up.


    But Lu Chan pushed it away.


    The sixth prince was astonished by his strength.


    Then, the sixth Prince understood Lu Chan''s meaning.


    "Chan''er, it''s not that I don''t save your brother. It''s really The evidence is solid, and your brother''s own attitude is tacit. Lu Li has no way to say anything. What can you let me say? "


    Lu Chan raised her eyes. Her big eyes were full of tears. Looking at the sixth Prince''s eyes, it was like a drowning man saw a rescue boat.


    "Zhiyuan, I beg you to help my brother. I know it''s hard, but if my brother has something wrong, my mother can''t live


    She did not know that she was forced to do so, but she really had no way out.


    She can only come to seek Feng Zhiyuan, she has always liked her sixth prince.


    "Chan''er, would you like to get up first?"


    Looking at Lu Chan like this, the sixth Prince''s heart is not good.


    It''s just this thing


    He was at a loss.


    "Zhiyuan, I beg you to help my brother. You are the prince. Now you are in power. There must be a way to save my brother, right?"


    The sixth Prince sighed, "chan''er, what can I do? If you can persuade your brother to change his mind and insist that he is innocent, then I can still work


    His words, like a needle, into Lu Chan''s heart, no blood, but more pain.


    Lu Chan bit her teeth and burst into tears.


    She did not know that if her brother denied it, he would have a way. Why did she have to ask others?


    "Chan''er..." The sixth Prince squatted down, touched Lu Chan''s side face lovingly and comforted in a low voice, "you know, I also want to rescue Lu Yi, but I really can''t do it. "


    The rescue of Lu Yi is not only because of his relationship with Lu Chan. It is also because once he can rescue Lu Yi, the king''s house of Jin will owe him a great favor.


    Although he seems to have won, he has no idea what the man on the Dragon chair is thinking.


    Therefore, it is better to get the support of the king of Jin.


    "No, you can do it. At least, you can save my brother''s life. Whether it''s exile or whatever, it''s enough to keep your life. "


    Lu Chan''s eyes firmly look at the sixth prince, looking at him stunned, constantly nodding, trying to convince him, "Zhiyuan, you can do it, right?"


    "Chan''er..."


    The sixth Prince couldn''t help but move back slightly, and his heart was a little cold.


    Depending on his current status and rights, he can do so under pressure.


    Just what kind of consequences will there be like that, hasn''t chan''er thought about it for him?


    Lu Chan knew that she hurt Feng Zhiyuan by saying this, but she didn''t care so much. She held the sixth Prince tightly with her hands. "Ah yuan, I know it''s hard for you, but I really can''t help it. I can''t watch my brother die."


    "Have you never thought about me?" The sixth Prince''s tone was calm to the same as the lake water outside, and there would be no waves when it was frozen into ice.


    "Other people think that I have boundless scenery. In fact, what kind of situation am I in? Don''t you know?"


    He thought that Lu Chan understood him and was the most concerned and loving person in the world.


    Originally, in Lu Chan''s heart, he is not so important.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lu Chan also broke down, broke out, "you said to be good to me all my life. Now you haven''t become a dragon chair, aren''t you ready to fulfill your promise?"


    The sixth Prince suddenly stood up: "Lu Chan, do you feel guilty about this? What am I doing to you? Don''t you know it yourself? Because of you, I have neglected Lanmin for many years, and let her live alone. It is because of the promise that after you, my child can only be born with you! "


    At that time, although his father and Emperor gave him marriage, he did not have the courage to marry.


    And in order to hide, he did not dare to tell his father that the man he liked was Lu Chan of the Jin palace.


    Although Lu Chan is in pain, she can only promise, but she also makes him swear that she will never have children with other women.


    In fact, Lu Chan also knows that it is impossible not to have a relationship, and she is not sure whether it has happened.


    Just talk about children.


    If he can ascend the throne in the future, the future prince must be Lu Chan''s son.That''s what they agreed on before.


    "Madame?"


    Suddenly there was a cry of alarm from the guards outside.


    The sixth Prince quickly opened the door and went out, but only saw the six Prince Princess LAN min''s proud back.


    The heart is complex, the mood is difficult to calm.


    For Lanmin, the sixth Prince''s heart is full of guilt.


    To be fair, LAN min is really a good wife, just He is not a good husband.


    Strange can only blame LAN min appeared too late, he has already had a heart.


    "What''s the matter? Regret it? Blame yourself? " Lu Chan can''t control her temper at all. In the center of her eyes, she just ran out in a hurry.


    It''s so worried.


    "Lu CHAN! Can you stop making trouble out of nothing? " The sixth prince was angry.


    Lu Chan''s eyes were gradually red. "You yell at me? For that woman? "


    "What, that woman, that''s my wife!" The sixth Prince cried out if he didn''t want to.


    Just after shouting, but also regret.


    He shouldn''t have said that.


    Although it is a fact, it is also the deepest pain in chan''er''s heart.


    "Chan''er..." The sixth prince came forward and wanted to hold Lu Chan''s hand and quickly explained, "chan''er, I don''t mean that. I just feel sorry for Lanmin. You shouldn''t say that about her


    "What did I say about her?" Lu Chan tears hazy, a push away wind Zhiyuan, stubborn and wind Zhiyuan to maintain a distance, "you say ah, I said she what?"


    What''s wrong with her?


    She didn''t say anything, but he lost his temper because of LAN min!


    "No, chan''er. After all, she is my wife, I keep and you promise at the same time, is not to her. I can''t help but feel guilty about her. Can you stop this... "


    "There will be feelings after guilt, right?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Why am I talking nonsense? Your wife is her! She is the one who can get along with you day and night! She is the one who can marry you openly and honestly


    Lu Chan roars with grief and looks desperate.


    In her life, she could not marry him openly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    The sixth prince was Lu Chan''s words, the whole of all the anger is not.


    Only full of heartache.


    Lu Chan slowly squatted down and hugged her knees, crying like a child.


    The child who lost the candy is as sad as the whole world.


    "Chan''er..."


    The sixth Prince wanted to approach, but he did not dare to.


    Now chan''er, he does not know how to comfort.


    Because no matter what comfort, can not change the fact that he can not marry her openly.


    Because Lu Chan once made a marriage with the second prince. No matter whether it was successful or not, it was a marriage.


    Lu Chan is known as his second sister-in-law in the world. As a member of the royal family, Lu Chan can''t do anything shameful.


    Therefore, even if he ascends the throne and marries Lu Chan in the future, he must change his identity for Lu Chan, even if people in the capital know that she is still Lu Chan.


    But it has to be done.


    "Ah yuan, I want to marry you openly. Can you do it?"


    Lu Chan didn''t stand up, continued to squat on the ground, big eyes wrapped in tears, asked his sweetheart pitifully.


    Her sweetheart is a world hero, but she can''t walk on colorful auspicious clouds to marry her.


    She was like the one in the dark, forever close to him.


    Clearly


    She also yearns for open and aboveboard love.


    The sixth prince was embarrassed. Don''t go too far. "Chan''er, it was you who proposed to marry the second son, and then..."


    And help me.


    What hurts people the most in the world is never a sharp weapon.


    Words hurt people invisible, but also the sharpest.


    "So? Are you saying I deserve it? I suffer for myself, so I can''t marry you openly. Do I deserve to kill you? "


    Do you deserve it Lu Chan yelled.


    The blue tendons around the woman''s neck all showed up, which showed how hard the shouting had just been.


    Lu Chan is too sad to control herself.


    "Feng Zhiyuan, I''m not so mean! I am for who is so humble, is it difficult for you to know yourself? How dare you say that? "


    Lu Chan mourned, such words, almost let her bear.


    The sixth prince was a little flustered and hastened to pacify and explain: "chan''er, I don''t mean that. It''s just Didn''t we agree? When I become the emperor, you will pretend to be dead. I will give you a new identity, and I will marry you as your imperial concubine. "


    Now that it has been agreed, why mention the things they can''t do?


    Is there any other use besides making each other more embarrassed?


    "But I want to marry you openly. I want everyone to know that your favorite person is Lu Chan."


    "I love you most, just Just can''t use Lu Chan''s name. " The sixth prince took a deep breath, full of tiredness, "chan''er, we all said that the matter, not to make, OK?"


    Make trouble?


    Lu Chan''s eyes seem to be stabbed by the candle in the house. She raises her head slightly and looks at the world dimly.


    Squatting on the ground, the cold winter wind swept all over her body, so cold that she was stiff.


    "Ah yuan, since you said I was making trouble, I''ll give you a choice. Or, marry me openly. Or, save my brother''s life. "


    For a moment, the six Prince''s hand became extremely stiff, as if frozen by the cold wind.


    For a long time, the sixth prince, like the old man in the evening, took back his hand and stood up straight a little bit.


    No more going to see Lu Chan.


    "Do you have to force me like this?" he asked softly


    "Otherwise..."


    Lu Chan wants to stand up, but because squat too long, almost fell, but the sixth Prince did not reach out to help her.


    Lu Chan sneered, and suddenly pulled out the hairpin on her head and put it on her neck. Without saying anything, she stabbed her in slightly


    A little blood, winding out.


    Along the neck, along the hairpin, along the hand.


    "Chan''er!"


    The sixth Prince trembled and roared, his eyes were full of panic: "Chan son, don''t shake, you don''t Can you stop it, don''t hurt yourself. "


    The sixth prince was about to collapse.


    In the palace so difficult years, he has survived, people are always indifferent.


    But when Lu Chan put the hairpin into his neck, the sixth Prince almost went mad.


    Looking at some crazy, eyes are full of blood six prince, Lu Chan heart like a knife.


    If she could, how would she like to force her beloved so much?


    It''s just


    Lu Chan''s hand shaking slightly, but also firmly against the neck, eyes full of tears, but also firm incomparable, "a yuan, if you don''t want me to die, you make a choice.""Didn''t you say I forced you? Doesn''t it mean I don''t care how you feel? If I die, no one will dare to force you again. "


    No one can force you anymore.


    Lu Chan deeply knows that he will not be the weakness of Feng Zhiyuan. He loves the country more than she does.


    But he is also the cinnabar mole of Feng Zhiyuan''s heart.


    The only cinnabar mole in this life.


    In the moonlight, the woman can hardly stand, shivering in the cold wind, but also very strong standing.


    Standing Threaten him.


    "Lu CHAN!" Six Prince Qing Jun''s face is full of sadness, the voice is gentle, the tone is sad, "do you have to embarrass me like this?"


    Lu Chan didn''t say anything, just took the hairpin''s hand, and forced again.


    Blood.


    It meanders down.


    Running down the white wrist of the woman, it looks very terrible.


    "No!" The sixth Prince yelled anxiously, and could not care about anything. "Chan''er, don''t do this. I promise you everything, I promise you everything!"


    At that moment, even if there were more concerns and unwilling, the sixth prince could not care about it.


    At this moment, there is nothing more important than Lu Chan''s life.


    "Really?" Lu Chan''s eyes burst into light, choked and asked, "are you really willing to save my brother?"


    Hearing the speech, the sixth prince was full of bitterness.


    He knew that Lu Chan forced him with her own life, absolutely not because of herself.


    "I promise you, I will try my best to rescue Lu Yi."


    "I don''t want to work hard. What I want is affirmation and necessity! Even in exile, I want my brother to live. "


    Women''s unique sharp voice resounded through the silent night, amplified countless times in the ears of the sixth prince.


    All his thoughts were gone.


    The sixth prince took a deep look at Lu Chan. Lu Chan didn''t avoid it. He raised his head and looked straight at him, without any concession.


    She is also guilty, but in this respect, she can not give in!


    It was her brother''s life.


    "Well, I promise you."


    The sixth prince finally let go.


    "PATA!"


    It''s the crisp sound of a hairpin falling to the ground.


    "Ah yuan," Lu Chan stepped forward, her face softened a lot, but she was interrupted by the sixth prince.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll send you back."


    Lu Chan Leng Leng Leng, forced back to the tears in the eyes, whispered.


    "Good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Prison.


    Qingqiu sat on the ground, holding his knees.


    Even if the chill came from under her buttocks and spread all over her body, she didn''t mean to move at all.


    Eyes motionless, just sitting there, as if trying to do the same.


    "Mr. Cui, this is it."


    When the jailer''s voice rings, it is the sound of the chain being opened.


    Cui Haoran light command: "OK, you go down, I said the conversation will go, time will not be too long, will not let you do hard."


    "Thank you, Mr. Cui." The jailer''s happy thanks.


    Soon, the sound of footsteps was gone, and the world was calm again.


    Cui Haoran looked around and casually found a corner to sit on the ground.


    Hearing the movement, Qingqiu raised her head and took a look. Her lips moved. She could not help saying, "young master, the ground is dirty and cold. You''d better not sit down."


    "Don''t you sit on the ground, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not the same. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    Qing Qiu bit his lips and clasped his hands tightly. "We are different. I''m just a humble servant, and you are the eldest son of the Cui family."


    Nature is different.


    One sky, one underground, can never intersect.


    Cui Haoran chuckled, but his bloodshot eyes and the blue and black at the moment made him unable to maintain his image as an elegant young man.


    Some tired, some tired.


    Leaning on the railing behind him, Cui Haoran asked casually: "although you are a servant, but you grew up with Yun Han as a child. No one in Cui''s family regards you as a servant?"


    Qingqiu throat moved, as if to say something, but tried to endure down, hands tightly clasped together, dead, because too hard, face some twist.


    But still did not say anything.


    "Yun Han, especially, is like a sister to you." Cui Haoran came here, the words suddenly became sharp, "she is so good to you, you have the heart to see her die so unjustly?"


    The suddenly raised voice startled Qingqiu. Qingqiu almost jumped up. She was stiff and embarrassed and said, "so I told the truth. I won''t let Miss bear the charge of killing the second prince."


    "You''re lying." Cui Haoran naturally doesn''t think Lu Yi is really innocent. Judging from Lu Yi''s reaction that day, nine out of ten things are true, but


    "What is the relationship between Lu Yi and Yun Han?" Cui Haoran''s eyes are sharp and staring at Qingqiu tightly. In his urgent tone, it seems that there is a whip twitching something. "Qingqiu, you can see that Yunhan is so kind to you. Tell me the truth!"


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that Lu Yi is not right.


    After going through all the things in their heads, most people have a clear idea of what is going on.


    But fortunately, now the sixth Prince is in power, people are not willing to offend the sixth prince, so they are willing to sell him a face.


    These abnormal, also won''t have and person emperor talk about.


    Of course, no one dares to cover up Lu Yi''s affairs.


    "What do you mean, young master? Don''t you know what kind of a lady is? " Qingqiu asked in surprise.


    Cui Haoran was impatient and calm. His eyes were waiting for Qingqiu. He lowered his voice and clenched his teeth and said, "Qingqiu, you know me. I''m not so stupid. Naturally, I can see that Lu Yi is wrong. You tell me the truth, what is the relationship between Yun Han and him? Why did you suddenly come forward to testify against Lu Yi? "


    If you want to tell the truth in Qing Qiu, you will say it on that day. Why do you have to say it again later?


    After the counter talk, it will make people doubt the authenticity of this one!


    "Young master..."


    "Qingqiu, to tell you the truth, is someone threatening you?" Cui Haoran suddenly stood up and walked to Qingqiu''s side, staring at her urgently, and did not miss a moment.


    Like that, it seems to be gazing at who affectionately.


    Who knows that Qing Qiu was biting her teeth tightly, and refused to say anything: "young master, miss is dead. Why do you splash dirty water on Miss?"


    "You


    Cui Haoran, who was said to be splashing dirty water, gnashed his teeth.


    Things to this point, for the Cui family, seems to be the best.


    Cui Yunhan is the murderer of the second prince, which has some influence on the Cui family.


    But he didn''t care about these influences. What he cared about was what her sister thought.


    If, as he guessed, his sister likes Lu Yi, then


    The younger sister really killed the second prince in order to protect Lu Yi.


    His sister died, but there was no way to save his sister''s death.


    "You really don''t want to say anything?"Qingqiu didn''t speak. She continued to hold her knees and sat in a daze.


    Cui Haoran stood up, looked down at Qingqiu, and suddenly said, "do you know, if you don''t say anything. Not only Lu Yi will die, but you will also be punished. "


    If what Qingqiu said was the truth, then Qingqiu didn''t tell it at the beginning. Naturally, it was a cover up.


    What''s more, the death of the prince, the emperor''s anger, this matter can only become a small matter, is absolutely impossible to trivial.


    Most likely, she will go to jail.


    "Miss is so kind to me. As long as I can wash away miss Snow''s grievances and punish them, I am willing to accept them."


    Cui Haoran was almost cheated by the image of Qing Qiu.


    It''s like that.


    "I don''t see that you are a man. I was just a servant girl for my sister before. I''m afraid I wronged you? "


    Cui Haoran snorted coldly, half threatening and half reminding, and said, "I remember you have a brother. Do you think your brother will soar if you don''t say it? I tell you, it''s impossible. You don''t know what''s going to happen to your brother that day. There are so many people in this world. Every year, there are always so many people who die of accidents! "


    "Young master!"


    Qingqiu raised her head in shock. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that the person who just said this could be the eldest childe with gentle scenery in her eyes.


    Cui Haoran pulled the corners of his mouth, with a little pity in his eyes: "you won''t be naive enough to think that you don''t say anything, your brother will be safe? You think of some people as being too kind. It''s better to trust someone you know better than someone you don''t know. Do you think so? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a struggle flashed through the eyes of Qingqiu.


    Cui Haoran was secretly happy.


    After waiting for a moment, the autumn just spit.


    "Young master, he is not threatening me with my brother, but with the little princess."


    Her mother sold her for her brother. How could she betray her because of people who didn''t take her seriously?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    "With the little princess?" Cui Haoran was shocked. Some of them couldn''t believe what they heard. "Lele is also a royal granddaughter. How could it be..."


    His niece was the emperor''s granddaughter and her first granddaughter.


    No one dares to threaten people with this child, right?


    Qingqiu shook her head, her face full of tears was full of fear and bewilderment.


    "You don''t know, young princess..."


    Qingqiu beckoned, Cui Haoran approached the past, "the little princess is Lu Yi''s child."


    Boom!


    As if there was thunder in the air, when it exploded, Cui Haoran was scared.


    Raised his head and looked at Qingqiu in dismay: "are you wrong?"


    His sister, even if she doesn''t like the second prince, won''t do such a thing?


    Some things are carved into the bones.


    "If only it was." There are some sadness in autumn, which is hard to restrain.


    The little princess is the best only if she is the daughter of the second prince.


    Although you will be implicated by the second prince, it is better than Lu Yi''s child?


    If someone knew, how could the little princess still be alive?


    The little princess is not just herself.


    I can''t believe it.


    Even the Cui family will no longer exist.


    It''s a big crime to confuse the royal blood.


    "When did Yunhan get to know Lu Yi? What and him... "


    Cui Haoran did not finish the meaning of words, Qingqiu understood, although some embarrassed, but also red face to explain.


    "It was the second young master that year when she came across the world in the name of the eldest son..."


    The men of Cui''s family will go out to experience when they are young, and travel around the world for a long time.


    The ancestors of the Cui family believed that it was useless to only know how to read. Only by looking at the world, can we understand the truth in the book.


    Therefore, every man in Cui''s family will have to go out for at least one year after he is an adult.


    The young lady was unconvinced. She felt that it would be very good for a woman to go on a tour.


    But who knows miss is Will meet outside and her entanglement life that person.


    "When did she and Lu Yi..."


    Cui Haoran asked something urgent.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter, and these two people, are very decent people, how could this happen Can''t control yourself?


    It shouldn''t be.


    "In fact, the second young master forgot about it."


    "Forget it?"


    Cui Haoran more and more confused, how can such things be forgotten?


    Qingqiu nodded: "the second young master was not willing to marry another woman, but He had to marry. A few days before the marriage, he went to a hotel room in the evening and got drunk. That room It''s the place where he and miss often talk to each other. "


    "After she knew about it, she didn''t trust him, so she went to see it. Who knows The next morning, the young lady came out before the second childe woke up and went back to the palace with me


    This matter, except for her and miss, no one knew about it. It had been arranged for a long time.


    And the second childe


    I''m afraid it''s just a beautiful spring dream.


    After all, for the second childe, it is not possible.


    "Yun Han..."


    Cui Haoran didn''t expect that his sister would still have the courage, but


    "Why didn''t she say it earlier?"


    Cui Haoran''s tone, some pain.


    How could they have agreed to this marriage if they knew that their sister had long been in love?


    Although it''s hard to say no to royal marriage, it''s not impossible.


    Why


    "Miss, you don''t want to involve the family. Miss always said that she was brought up by her family and enjoyed everything brought about by her family. She should also bear the corresponding responsibility. "


    Autumn low head, lonely eyes.


    In fact, she is more aware that once she refuses to marry the royal family, even if the emperor doesn''t vent his anger, she can''t marry Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was not favored in the Jin palace, not to mention marrying a woman who had once rejected the prince.


    The king of Jin would never agree.


    The young lady did not want to leave such hope to the second young master, and then let him despair, so she resolutely agreed.


    "Yun Han, it''s hard for you to hide from me." Cui Haoran stepped back two steps, clenched his fists and showed his blue tendons.


    "Who threatened you?" he asked


    "Do you remember the doctor who proved that the second prince was not burned but killed?"


    "You mean doctor Luo?" Cui Haoran naturally has an impression. Before traveling around the world, Cui Haoran was most impressed by this Luoshen doctor.There are too many rumors about him.


    Cui Haoran''s face changed and raised his voice and asked, "is it him?"


    Tears fall, fall to the corner of the mouth, it is salty taste.


    Qingqiu nodded helplessly: "I don''t know why Luoshen Medical Association knows this matter. But whether he really knows or just guesses, I dare not take the risk! "


    Qingqiu suddenly opened her eyes, and her gentle eyes were full of fierce light, which seemed to express her determination.


    "I will never allow it. The little princess is in any danger."


    Because the identity of the little princess can''t be checked. There is no airtight wall in the world, what she can do is to block all the wind related to it!


    So, even at the expense of the second young master.


    There was a sense of guilt in my heart, but then I became tough again.


    "If the second childe knew that I was doing this for the sake of the little princess, he would agree."


    "He didn''t need to know that, he did it."


    Don''t you hate Lu Yi? That''s impossible.


    No matter how, if there is no Lu Yi''s impulse, that sister will not die.


    But when it comes to hate, there is no such thing.


    Facing Lu Yi, he really wants to hate but can''t hate it.


    All, but for the feeling tired.


    He believed that if he could, Lu Yi would rather bear all this by himself and get his sister clean.


    Let him watch his sister die for him, that kind of taste Maybe life is worse than death?


    "The doctor Luoshen What is the purpose of his doing this? " Cui Haoran doesn''t understand.


    Doctor Luo is just a person in the river and lake. Why should he be involved in the feud between the royal family and the emperor?


    Is he accustomed to idle clouds and wild cranes, and also want to taste the taste of holding power?


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, but he promised that as long as Lu Yi dies, no one will ever mention the life experience of the little princess!"


    Cui Haoran was surprised. "Did you come to the landing game?"


    But Lu Yi is so low-key, how can he offend others?


    If it''s for the Jin palace, it shouldn''t be aimed at Lu Yi.


    People all over the world know that Lu Li is the most important son of the king of Jin. Many people don''t even know the name of the second prince of Jin''s mansion, do they?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    "I don''t know," Lu Li thought for a while, then replied Cui Haoran. "Lu Yi doesn''t offend people outside. He doesn''t offend people at home. Even the gate of the palace seldom goes out. How can he offend people?"


    Lu Li really can''t remember when Lu Yi offended others.


    But


    "You just said it was luoshenyi who threatened Qingqiu?" Lu Li''s face is not very good-looking.


    Cui Haoran nodded, "Qingqiu said that the man claimed to be the doctor of Luoshen. But it''s not clear whether it is. "


    "It can''t be wrong. No one in the world dares to impersonate him!" Lu Li''s face is grim.


    Aware of the change in Lu Li''s look, Cui Haoran intuitively had something to do with it, and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Did you know the doctor before


    Otherwise, how could Lu Li show such an expression?


    It''s like a feud.


    Lu Li nodded: "yes, I know him. I asked him for help before. It''s Xiao Jiu... "


    Lu Li then he and Luo doctor between the gratitude and resentment and Cui Haoran said again.


    After listening, Cui Haoran is more confused.


    "You have never offended him. Why would he make fun of you in this matter?" Cui Haoran subconsciously asked, but after asking the exit, he was puzzled, "no, before Jun Jiusi is Xiaojiu? Why do you say no? What''s going on here? "


    How can you be more confused?


    It''s messy, but it''s really


    Lu Li combed Cui Haoran: "he wanted me to think that jiu''er was not Xiaojiu. I also checked the ANN Zhining who appeared later. It is true that he has had private contact with Luoshen doctor. So I''m sure. That Luoshen doctor must want me to mistakenly think that an Zhining is Xiaojiu. "


    "What''s his purpose? Just want to make you unhappy


    Cui Haoran how to think is this purpose, seriously asked: "Lu Li, you think carefully, you have offended him?"


    Otherwise, Dr. Luo couldn''t find a way to solve the problem. Did he go around such a big circle to get rid of Lu Li?


    If it''s just general gratitude and resentment, it''s a big deal to kill.


    Dr. Luo deliberately designed such a big bureau just to make Lu Li unhappy.


    It''s not like a simple hatred.


    And


    Now Lu Li is not so unhappy. If this person wants revenge, he must have a later move.


    "I don''t know. I only know that I didn''t offend him, but who he is, I don''t know."


    People all know luoshenyi, but no one knows who luoshenyi is, where he comes from and who his parents are.


    This makes Lu Li more uneasy.


    "This question..." Cui Haoran also had no other way, he did not know what doctor Luo, "well, I go back to check, see if there are any clues."


    "Good."


    "By the way, go back and ask the king of Jin. I think it may be that he has a feud with the king''s house of Jin?"


    The design of Lu Li Lu Yi in this way may not only be against Lu Li, but also with the king of Jin.


    Lu Li Leng Leng Leng, do not know how, suddenly in the heart subconsciously thought of his mother was long before the drug.


    Is it difficult? Is it a person behind the scenes?


    "Lu Li, if Jun Jiusi is Xiaojiu, then why is her face..."


    Although Cui Haoran has always thought that Jun Jiusi is an Xiaojiu, but just after listening to Lu Li, it seems that Jun Jiusi has no human skin mask on his face?


    So who is she?


    Who is Jun Jiusi?


    "Although I don''t know why there is no human skin mask on jiuer''s face, I can be sure that jiuer is Xiaojiu." Lu Li''s tone is particularly firm.


    It was the man he was after, not the face.


    So, how can we not know who is the real nine?


    But he didn''t know why, there was no human skin mask on jiuer''s face.


    But he believed that sooner or later he would know.


    "Since you know that Jun Jiusi is Xiaojiu, why do you want to marry an Zhining? Don''t you know Xiao Jiu will be sad? "


    "Of course I know."


    In the face of Cui Haoran''s accusation, Lu Li retorted excitedly: "for what, don''t you know?"


    An Xiaojiu is the emperor''s daughter. Sooner or later, it will be found out. It is better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for death.


    Let everyone know that an Xiaojiu is the daughter of the emperor''s family. And he married an Zhining, certified by the royal family, everyone will believe that an Zhining is an Xiaojiu!


    At that time, all the wind and rain in the dark will come.


    ¡°¡­¡­ When she died, I would bury her scenery, and then sad and decadent for a period of time. It''s normal to come back to life with my former wife? "Cui Haoran was shocked.


    This man is so terrible that he has calculated everything.


    But


    "Are you sure Xiao Jiu wants you to do this? Are you sure that when an Zhining dies, is Xiaojiu still willing to be with you? "


    Cui Haoran was very satisfied to see that Lu Li''s expression froze in an instant, patted Luli on the shoulder, and said with no sympathy: "Luli, you are too proud and too conceited. I always think that I can arrange everything well, but I never think about whether those people who are so arranged by you are willing to


    An Zhi Ning he naturally does not care.


    But what about an Xiaojiu?


    Would Xiao Jiu be willing to be such a person?


    And


    "What''s more Four years ago, do you think it would be so easy for her to be with you? "


    In fact, Cui Haoran is also very clear, four years ago, things really have nothing to do with Lu Li, not to blame him at all.


    But there''s no way. Who let his sister and mother kill an Xiaoqi?


    Blood feud still exists, how can there be no trace of resentment in the heart?


    "Mr. Cui." Lu Li took off Cui Haoran''s hand and sneered, "haven''t I offended you?"


    Do you have to poke at his most painful wound?


    Is it for fear that he will forget the scar?


    "I just want to remind you to think more about Xiao Jiu."


    "I''m just thinking about Xiao Jiu. I will solve all this for her and face it for her. "


    "But do you think Xiaojiu is the kind of woman who is willing to hide behind you?"


    Lu Li was dumb.


    "I know, it''s just What else can I do to make her forgive me if I don''t do this? "


    "She didn''t hate you. What about forgiveness?" Cui Haoran''s eyes, with pity.


    What a pity.


    Haven''t you figured it out yet?


    An Xiaojiu really didn''t hate him, just You can''t be with him.


    What Lu Li asked for will never be obtained.


    Lu Li closed his eyes and clenched his fists. He stood upright in the world.


    In this world, all he can do is to find a way to get, only small nine''s heart


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    "By the way, do you know where Xiao Jiu is? Just in case, you should make sure she''s safe. "


    Although Lu Li has done so much to attract all people''s attention to an Zhining, it is hard to guarantee that someone will think of Jun Jiusi.


    Or, in order to be in case, an Zhining and Jun Jiusi all killed!


    Lu Li said absentmindedly: "don''t worry, jiu''er is there for elder uncle Rong. I''ve always sent someone to protect him."


    There is Xiao Jiu''s last relative. How could he not send someone to protect him?


    Since he sent someone to protect him, how could he not know what happened to Uncle Rong?


    If he had not let go intentionally, jiu''er could not have escaped from the capital.


    He needs jiu''er to leave the capital, which is out of the sight of outstanding people.


    Wait until all the dust settled, and then find her, just that safe.


    "I can see that you are really attentive and like Xiao Jiu, but Don''t ask for anything. "


    Cui Haoran looked at Lu Li like this, and the schadenfreude in his heart had long disappeared.


    All people suffer.


    "If nothing happens, you can go away." Lu Li began to bombard people impatiently.


    The news just brought by Cui Haoran is very useful. He has a lot of things to do. Naturally, he has no time to chat with Cui Haoran.


    Cui Haoran rolled his eyes and said, "you are really fast at crossing the river and demolishing the bridge."


    "Roll or not?"


    "Shit!"


    After seeing off Cui Haoran, Lu Li went to the king of Jin''s study in a hurry and talked about it for two hours.


    When he came out, the father and son were both tired, physically and mentally.


    The king of Jin looked at Lu Li''s back and sighed in his heart.


    "Lord, where are you going


    "Go to Jinxiu and see An''an."


    The king of Jin bent his back and walked a little askew.


    This surprised the housekeeper


    How?


    But I had a talk with the son of heaven for a while. How could that be so


    Lord, you are really old.


    Seeing the king of Jin coming in, Rong side imperial concubine was also surprised: "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    The king of Jin''s face is really a lot older.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    The old and tired spirit.


    The king of Jin shook his head and asked, "what about An''an?"


    "After eating the milk, the nurse took it to bed."


    Rong side imperial concubine said, while walking behind the king of Jin, pressing the forehead to the king of Jin, he asked in a low voice, "what''s bothering the prince?"


    The king of Jin didn''t speak. He reclined on the back of the chair with his eyes closed, as if enjoying the massage of Rong side imperial concubine.


    See, Rong side imperial concubine also did not ask again.


    Although this situation is not many, but it is not unprecedented.


    There must be some troubles, but since the Lord didn''t want to talk about it, he would not ask.


    No matter how many questions you ask, you won''t get the answer you want. Instead, you will feel disgusted.


    Why?


    "Do you think that child is still alive?"


    When the king of Jin suddenly came, the door was stunned, and the concubine on the Rong side chuckled and continued to press: "the Lord asked me which child was the concubine?"


    "I''m with tong''er''s kid."


    "Hiss." The king of Jin suddenly cried out a pain.


    Rong side imperial concubine hastened to make amends: "Lord, forgive me, just now I''m just a little distracted..."


    The king of Jin kneaded the sore temple and didn''t say anything.


    Rong side imperial concubine boldly asked: "how does the prince ask about that child?"


    How many years has it been?


    After a long time, the king of Jin suddenly mentioned it, and she forgot who the child was.


    The king of Jin rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and said to the truth: "today, Cheng came to see me and said that it is possible that the doctor Luoshen was deliberately targeting at the palace of King Jin and asked if I had any enemies. All I can think of is the child. "


    Those past events were tangled together, which made the king of Jin think of only these.


    "Enemy?"


    Rong side imperial concubine heard a little confused.


    The king of Jin patiently explained: "yes, Zecheng told me that Qingqiu said that a man named luoshenyi forced her to push everything on Lu Yi. But before then Cheng also had the intersection with Luo Shenyi, he played on the matter of Jun Jiusi. In addition to the fact that the princess was drugged before, it was suspected that it was the enemy of King Jin''s house who was deliberately retaliating. "


    He also asked the doctor about his age and appearance.


    Although the appearance may change, but the age is the same.


    It''s just"I didn''t tell you then Cheng, that child is congenital blood pupil, but that Luo Shenyi is normal color."


    This is where the king of Jin was confused.


    But now that he is a miracle doctor, does that mean that Dr. Luo can change the color of his pupils?


    "Er..."


    Rong side imperial concubine is really don''t know this time, she can say what.


    First, it was her sister''s child; second, she didn''t know the child at all.


    When the elder sister was killed and the child was abandoned, she had not entered the house, so she did not know what the child looked like.


    Only vaguely heard the Lord mentioned that although the child born by my sister was a boy, it was born with blood pupil.


    This was regarded as an ominous omen by the king of Jin, and he abandoned the child because of something like this or that.


    Although these years Rong side imperial concubine also secretly looked for the child, but has been nothing.


    After all, things have been going on for so many years, and she has too few clues and too few people.


    "But why does the Lord suspect the child?" Rong side imperial concubine some strange asks a way.


    In recent years, there are more than one or two enemies in the palace, right?


    Why did the prince think only of the child when he mentioned it?


    The king of Jin tilted his head and looked at the side imperial concubine. Tired, he asked, "did you ever remember that the princess was drugged?"


    "I remember that it was mother Li who was beside the princess. It''s just that the son of heaven has been investigating for so long, and I don''t know why Li''s mother did this. "


    "That Li mother and Tang Er are like mother and daughter. If it was the child who came back to take revenge, coupled with the enmity between mother Li and the princess, it would be very easy to persuade mother Li to attack the princess. "


    "But I remember that the Lord mentioned that the child was abandoned at the age of three. A three-year-old, what will he remember? "


    To be precise, a three-year-old has no memory at all.


    No matter how talented you are and how good your memory is, you can''t remember things before you are three years old?


    "This..."


    Listen to Rong side imperial concubine so say, the king of Jin just reacts.


    Yeah.


    It''s not supposed to be that kid.


    Even if the child is still alive, it is impossible for him to remember those things in the palace when he is three years old.


    But if it wasn''t the child, who else could it be?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    "Jiusi, what do you think?" Li Xiaowan reached out and swayed in front of Jun Jiusi. When he saw that Jun Jiusi''s eyes were shining again, he asked with a smile, "are you thinking about those things in the capital city?"


    "Eh? Well. "


    Jun nine think light well a, did not deny this matter.


    Yes, she was thinking about Lu Li.


    There''s nothing to deny.


    Li Xiaowan giggled, "I thought you would deny it?"


    Li Xiaowan came at home after the first day of the new year''s day, because Li Xiaowan''s sister had something to do with her family. Neither aunt sun nor Uncle Li came.


    Li Xiaowan came alone.


    Originally Jun Jiusi thought she would be embarrassed to get along with Li Xiaowan, but she didn''t expect that they had been together for a few days, but their feelings were very good.


    They talked more and more, often talking together.


    It''s not boring.


    "There''s nothing to deny." Jun Jiusi chuckles, the smile on the lips is always there.


    Now, although she does not say that she has completely put it down, she will not think about things related to Lu Li, and how she will feel.


    I''m in a good mood all the time.


    It''s a good choice to live here.


    "It seems that you have put it down?" Li Xiaowan was happy in his heart. He put down his account book, took Jun Jiusi''s hand and said seriously, "since you put it down, do you want to consider that a ting? I think he''s good and nice to you. He treats you like a daughter. "


    Jun Jiusi is helpless.


    After coming here, all the neighbors thought that a ting liked her. But in fact, brother a really doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like him either.


    "Can''t you make a simple friend?"


    "Just a friend, how can you be in your heart and eyes?"


    Li Xiaowan did not believe it. She had met so many people. She thought she could see whether she liked it or not.


    Jun Jiusi is not satisfied, "if brother a ting likes me, how can I not feel it?"


    One person''s love for another can''t be hidden.


    She thinks that the most difficult thing to hide in the world is the feeling of liking a person.


    Li Xiaowan poked at Jun Jiusi''s forehead, "silly girl, not all the feelings in the world are exposed outside."


    Like or not, really not all can feel.


    It depends on whether the other party wants to let you know.


    "Are you talking about you and the sons of Simon?"


    Jun Jiusi made a joke in turn.


    She had heard of Li Xiaowan and ximenyu, a descendant of Dingguo government.


    After I came here, I saw the Ximen area chasing here from the capital city. Seeing the two getting along with each other, I knew that the rumor was true.


    Ximenyu really likes Li Xiaowan very much.


    And Li Xiaowan''s mind


    She didn''t understand.


    When he mentioned himself, Li Xiaowan couldn''t help laughing and changed the topic: "you''ve learned to be bad, and you know how to make fun of others. I must have learned it from Jiayue


    She didn''t think that the gentle and quiet nature of Xiao Qi Jie and the taciturn person of elder brother Rong would give birth to such an ancient and strange girl as Jiayue.


    Small adults like quiet Shu just meet the temperament of seven elder sister.


    "The moon is lovely."


    Jun Jiusi can''t help but defend for Jiayue.


    She has never seen such an ancient girl. She is so cute that she explodes.


    "It''s a pity that little seven sister can''t see her daughters when they grow up."


    Mentioning Jiayue, Li Xiaowan inevitably thought of Xiao Qi Jie.


    Mood, unavoidably some sad.


    If only those old friends were still there.


    "I think, as long as Jiayue and Jingshu can grow up safely and happily, their mother will not feel sorry."


    Unfortunately, there are.


    It''s just a pity, it can only be a pity.


    "Yes." Li Xiaowan picked up his mood and pinched a face of Jun Jiusi with a smile, "my little Jiusi, you can really comfort people."


    It is true that, seven sister has no longer, she is sad again, what can be the use of it?


    As long as you take good care of Da Jiayue and Jingshu, it is the biggest comfort for the little seven sister.


    "I heard from Uncle Rong that every year the sons of Ximen would help Jiayue Jingshu draw two portraits. One is reserved, the other is... "


    "One is for Xiao Qi Jie." Li Xiaowan said frankly, "Xiaoqi elder sister gave birth to these two children with her life. Naturally, I want them to remember her. So every year, I will take a picture of their sisters and burn them in front of Xiaoqi''s grave on the day of their death, that is, on their birthday, and let Jingshu Jiayue talk to herShe doesn''t want two little girls to grow up, they don''t know who their mother is.


    Xiao Qi Jie is the person who loves them most in the world, and they should remember her.


    "Well Have not the two little girls never been born? "


    Jun Jiusi has some pity in his heart.


    How can we be happy when our own birthday is the death day of my mother?


    "Why do you say that? Their two little girls spend their birthdays every year. Every year, she will tell me what she wants in advance. Of course, xiaojiayue will say it


    Jun Jiusi did not understand: "this..."


    "The day when two little girls were born into this world is naturally worth celebrating. There is no conflict between celebrating their birthdays and remembering their seventh sister. "


    Everyone has a birthday, and she doesn''t want to let the two girls feel sorry.


    What''s more, if she knew, she would agree.


    "You''re different. You''re unique." Jun Jiusi reexamines Li Xiaowan. Before, he felt that Li Xiaowan was just different from ordinary peasant women.


    But now she felt that Li Xiaowan was different from most blind girls.


    Maybe her face is not good enough, but her soul is interesting and unique.


    Is it easy for that Ximen son to fall in love with Li Xiaowan?


    It''s a pity. If Li Xiaowan insists not to be with Ximen Shizi, then I''m afraid Ximen Shizi can''t walk out of the regret Li Xiaowan gave in his whole life?


    Such a woman can be met but not sought.


    And she met, love, is extremely valuable. If you want to forget and fall in love with others, it''s rare, isn''t it?


    "Xiaowan, can I ask you why you don''t want to be with Ximen


    Jun Jiusi knows it''s impolite to ask, but she can''t help but want to ask.


    Outside the courtyard, the west gate area to Jia Yue Jing Shu made a gesture not to speak, carefully listening.


    He also wanted to ask this question for a long time, but Xiaowan didn''t give him an answer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    "Why don''t you want to be with Lu Li?" Li Xiaowan asked.


    Jun Jiusi didn''t seem surprised that Li Xiaowan would ask this question. He replied calmly: "Xiaowan, Lu Li and you are different."


    It''s really different.


    It''s not the same in essence.


    She and Lu Li There are so many things between them.


    And between Ximen Shizi and Li Xiaowan, there is a lot of clean and pure.


    Everyone can see that the son of Ximen chased Li Xiaowan, cleaned herself up for her, and refused to take a wife or concubine.


    However, she and Lu Li


    "Why not? Nine think, you don''t tell me, to now you still think that Lu Li married that an Zhi Ning, because think an Zhi Ning is an small nine. "


    She is also recently leisurely old man mouth to know the true identity of small nine.


    Or let the old man afraid that someone hurt two little girls, just told her, let her be more careful.


    Marry


    Jun Jiusi pinches the fingertip of the handkerchief to gradually whiten, drooping her eyes and lingering in love.


    "I know, but between us It''s not pure for a long time, so I can''t go back. "


    Li Xiaowan just wanted to continue to say two good words for Lu Li, but suddenly caught a key word.


    Can''t you go back?


    For a long time, Jun Jiusi knows that she is not an Xiaojiu, so he should not start with Lu Li.


    So, what do you mean that you can''t go back now?


    "Can''t you go back? Which one can''t go back? Do you mean you can''t go back to your life in the palace of Jin Can''t you go back? "


    Li Xiaowan holds the brush''s hand and keeps exerting force. Her eyes are wide and bright, and she stares at Jun Jiusi.


    Jun Jiusi just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by a "click".


    Jun Jiusi follows the reputation and looks at Li Xiaowan''s broken brush holder. Some


    There is nothing to say.


    It''s not so strong! How could she be so strong? There must be something wrong with this brush. It must be!


    "Cough, this brush is not strong. I have to tell Uncle Rong that I can''t buy any more at this house. "


    Jun Jiusi chuckled and didn''t tease her anymore. "Yes, yes, this is really too fragile. If you let the Ximen sons take it, it will be broken."


    Li Xiaowan


    What''s the deal?


    She missed the quiet and introverted Jun Jiusi who was quiet and could not make fun of others.


    Facing Li Xiaowan''s especially resentful eyes, Jun Jiusi is unable to speak.


    Li Xiaowan hummed: "is it so funny?"


    "Come on, don''t change the subject."


    Mention just said the topic, Jun Jiusi''s smile gradually collected, "can''t go back, small bowl."


    All Can''t you go back?


    Li Xiaowan suddenly stood up and looked at Jun Jiusi with surprise on her face. The bright eyes in her eyes seemed to be the kindest star in the night sky.


    Rao over the table, went to Jun Jiusi, Li Xiaowan was overjoyed, the corners of his mouth were greatly curved.


    "Xiao Jiu, is that you?" he asked with a smile


    With a smile, tears came down from the corners of his eyes.


    God knows how long she''s been waiting for this day?


    My friend, you are finally coming back.


    Waiting for Jun Jiusi to answer, Li Xiaowan hugs Jun Jiusi who also stands up.


    Chin against Jun Jiusi''s shoulder, tears streaming down.


    "Xiao Jiu, you finally come back. Do you know how tired it is to hold up all this for you?"


    In fact, she doesn''t love money that much.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu, she couldn''t have done so much business.


    Her favorite life is that there is enough money for her to travel all over the world.


    Stop and go, and stay where you like for a while.


    It''s not like now, you know how to make money all day, and you don''t have time to go out and see the world.


    "I know, I know, and I didn''t expect you to be so good, little bowl."


    Jun Jiusi, oh no, it''s an Xiaojiu who really didn''t think of it. The country girl who was cheerful before, but didn''t understand a lot of things, will become this beautiful girl.


    It''s all for her.


    Li Xiaowan released an Xiaojiu and wiped his tears with tears and laughter. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry: "that''s right. I''m much better than you. You''re a coward."


    She knew that things were hard to accept and easy to drive people crazy.


    But an Xiaojiu should not be in this.


    Just when she thought Xiao Jiu would survive, she gave her a heavy blow.


    "In fact, so are you." An Xiaojiu said pun.Li Xiaowan did not seem to understand. He took an Xiaojiu''s arm and sat down again. He asked, "when did you think you were an Xiaojiu?"


    She didn''t even notice.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu who said it today, I''m afraid she thought it was Jun Jiusi.


    An Xiaojiu lip corner slightly curved, light said: "the night before yesterday."


    Strictly speaking, from a few days ago, she kept on remembering some of her previous memories.


    And the reason why she can recall the original thing, the incentive is actually Taobao!


    That day, when she was in a daze, she suddenly heard someone talking. She opened her eyes but could not see anyone.


    When you close your eyes, something comes out of your mind.


    When she recovered her memory, she knew that someone in Taobao took a fancy to a hairpin she put in Taobao and sent her a crazy message.


    Lost memory for four years, Taobao has been silent for four years. But did not expect, unexpectedly or Taobao first wake up.


    Later, she looked at it and found that the amount of money in the account was less than half, and there were expenses every day.


    It turned out that Taobao system placed an order automatically and spent money to help her recover her memory.


    It wasn''t until a few days ago that it worked. She also did not expect, Taobao can upgrade unexpectedly, still have this ability!


    "The day before yesterday, why didn''t you say that? If we had said so, we could have a good new year together


    Li Xiaowan hit an Xiaojiu with some complaints in his tone.


    An Xiaojiu did not say anything, just smile.


    At that time, she had just recovered her memory. Naturally, she needed time to respond.


    In particular, the existence of Taobao, before the full recovery of memory, she is really scared.


    Fortunately, everything is OK.


    "So now, can you tell me why you don''t want to be with brother Simon? Xiaowan, you should know that I hope you can be happy


    In the end, she owes Xiaowan a great favor.


    These two girls will be brought up, so that they have no worries about food and clothing, and business


    All these things are not words that can express her thanks.


    She sincerely hoped that Li Xiaowan could get happiness and be together with ximenyu, which would be better.


    What kind of family is the Duke of Wei? She knows very well that Xiaowan will be happy if she marries in the past.


    Li Xiaowan''s face became stiff, and his high emotions instantly annihilated most of them.


    "I..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    About the past, some of which she was very reluctant to recall.


    So, she has been avoiding talk, has been running away.


    An Xiaojiu holds Li Xiaowan''s hand, and the concern and seriousness in his eyes are deeply reflected in Li Xiaowan''s body.


    "Bowl, I know it''s probably a scar on you. But some of you have thought, maybe there are some things that Simon doesn''t care about? Maybe your scar is just your imagination. Is it a misunderstanding? "


    "Even if it''s a real scar, if you don''t face it, it will hurt forever. And This is not fair to brother Simon because You like him too, don''t you? "


    Two lines of clear tears came out of Li Xiaowan''s eyes without warning.


    No one had asked her why before, but she just didn''t want to say.


    Now I see her good friend. Suddenly, Li Xiaowan thinks that it will be much better to say it out.


    "Xiao Jiu, why don''t I feel bad? I feel even worse when I see him like that. "


    Outside the door, Ximen Yu''s heart is tight and stands as a statue.


    After listening for such a long time, I finally waited for the sentence of Xiaowan.


    As long as Xiaowan likes him, it''s worth it.


    "Why don''t you want to be with him


    "Xiao Jiu, I..."


    Li Xiaowan said half, and then stopped. His face turned red and his brow frowned tightly.


    It seems that some are hard to say.


    "Xiaowan, it''s OK. It''s all over." An Xiaojiu patted Li Xiaowan''s hand and gently comforted him.


    In fact, seeing Li Xiaowan like this, an Xiaojiu doesn''t even want to ask.


    Can let free and easy Li Xiaowan this appearance, can only explain that reason, for her, the harm is too big.


    Just do not ask clearly, do not solve, then this reason will always be a scar in her heart, never scab, forever until canker to death.


    So, she had to ask.


    "I..." Li Xiaowan two hands tightly together, the whole person is nervous to be unable to breathe, "I was forced by people, long ago not clean, how worthy of him?"


    Although Li Xiaowan is natural and generous, he is even more delicate when he talks about business with others.


    However, in fact, Li Xiaowan is very sensitive and conservative. For Li Xiaowan, after such a thing happens, she will not live.


    Marry her, but never again.


    She felt that if she was not clean, she would marry others, that was to cheat others.


    If she was to tell the truth, she couldn''t speak.


    So with ximenyu, she simply told him that it was impossible between them.


    As for why, she never said.


    In the past four years, it''s not that I haven''t been soft hearted, just But she has never been able to shake her mind.


    An Xiaojiu''s face changed greatly, suddenly stood up, angry voice: "who is it?"


    Even if again angry, an Xiaojiu also lowered his voice when he asked.


    Although she felt that Li Xiaowan was a victim, she did not dare to let others know.


    Gossip can kill people.


    Jingshu outside the door pulled Jiayue, far away from Uncle Ximen.


    Jiayue was afraid to hide behind Jingshu and asked in a low voice: "sister, what''s wrong with Uncle Ximen? He''s so terrible now."


    If she didn''t know uncle Ximen would not hurt them, Jiayue would run away.


    It''s really terrible to say.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and find grandfather."


    Jing Shu also some fear, but in the face of Jiayue, she did not show.


    If she is afraid, Jiayue is even more scared.


    "Then don''t you care about Uncle Simon?"


    "He can''t lose it again."


    "Oh, oh."


    The two little girls left hand in hand. Ximen District didn''t notice at all. The whole person was very stiff and stood there as if he had been struck by thunder.


    Still, like a stone sculpture.


    The conversation in the yard continues.


    "Xiaowan, tell me about it, and I will avenge you." An Xiaojiu said gnashing teeth.


    Such scum should be cut into eight pieces and thrown into the moat to feed the fish!


    Li Xiaowan shook his head in pain, no longer willing to open his mouth: "small nine, even if I beg you, you don''t ask."


    "How can we not ask? Xiaowan, don''t tell me, you just take it as if it hasn''t happened, and you don''t have the heart of revenge at all? " An Xiaojiu''s voice is a little sharp, so angry that his hands are constantly patting the table.


    What an Xiaojiu hates most is the man who attacks women and children.


    Don''t say in ancient times, in modern times, you really want to beep. Go? What kind of ability is Qiang Bi Bi, in order to pursue excitement?What''s more, in ancient times, miss was a legal profession!


    Even the men who often go to the flower house will be praised for their elegant and elegant!


    An Xiaojiu thinks that people who praise the men who visit Hualou are all mental pits and neuropathy!


    But compared with the strong [beep] women, it''s better to go to the flower house.


    After all, it''s a deal you want me to make.


    "I Xiao Jiu, don''t really ask, OK Li Xiaowan with tears in his eyes, the light reflected by his eyes is a plea, a prayer!


    An Xiaojiu doesn''t understand.


    "Why?"


    People can not be blinded by hatred, but also can not happen such things, there is no revenge heart?


    It''s a bit of a coward, isn''t it?


    "Don''t you ask me, won''t you?" Li Xiaowan''s lips turned white, and it was just this sentence that he said directly to an Xiaojiu, "I won''t tell you, Xiao Jiu, you''ll die of this heart."


    Some things can''t be said.


    Even if


    She is willing to endure such insults and spend her life in such an ordinary way without her happiness.


    It''s just that some things can''t really be said.


    "You won''t tell her, so tell me, will you?"


    The door, gently pushed open.


    A tall figure appeared in the yard.


    An Xiaojiu was facing Ximen district and exclaimed, "brother Ximen, when did you come?"


    It seems that ximenyu has heard it.


    It''s good to hear that, so that both of them can talk.


    Li Xiaowan''s back to Ximen district was stiff, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    An Xiaojiu even saw deep fear in Li Xiaowan''s eyes, and despair.


    "Little bowl, look at me, will you?"


    Ximenyu did not answer an Xiaojiu, but stepped forward and stood three steps away from Li Xiaowan. He asked affectionately and sadly.


    Li Xiaowan shook his head in pain, and suddenly stood up, covered his face and was about to run out.


    Where can we let her go? Regardless of Li Xiaowan''s opposition, he picked up Li Xiaowan and went to Li Xiaowan''s room here.


    An Xiaojiu did not chase after him.


    She thought it would be better for brother Simon to ask about this matter.


    With brother Ximen, Xiaowan is probably more able to say it.


    But who knows it didn''t last long


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    "Lu Li! I''ll kill you


    The door was kicked open.


    Ximenyu rushed out of the house in a murderous manner.


    From a long distance, an Xiaojiu heard the roar of Ximen domain, then saw the appearance of Ximen domain, and suddenly "cluttered" in his heart.


    Lu Li?


    Does this matter have something to do with Lu Li?


    "Ah Yu!"


    Li Xiaowan chased out, but only saw the back of Ximen region riding a horse.


    Li Xiaowan tearful, unable to restrain his grief, powerless sat on the ground.


    An Xiaojiu rushed over and took Li Xiaowan.


    Pursed his mouth, but asked nothing.


    "Xiaowan, don''t worry. Brother Ximen has a sense of propriety. I''ll help you to your room first."


    Li Xiaowan looks at an Xiaojiu, somewhat embarrassed, even more embarrassed.


    Let an Xiaojiu support her back to the room, just sat down, Li Xiaowan said: "Xiaojiu, you..."


    "You sit down first. I''ll get a basin of water and wipe your face."


    Anxiao Jiu, with his face in silence, pushed open the door and left in a hurry.


    In a hurry, as if there was something chasing behind.


    Looking at her back, Li Xiaowan only felt bitter.


    Xiao Jiu, have you already guessed?


    What would you do?


    Lu Li and I, friends and love, how would you choose?


    An Xiaojiu is in a hurry and almost falls with his left foot mixed with his right foot. Fortunately, a ting appears in time and holds an Xiaojiu.


    Originally wanted to make fun of two sentences, but as soon as he looked up, he saw an Xiaojiu''s dark face and asked with concern: "jiuer, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "When did you come back, brother atinger?"


    An Xiaojiu was somewhat surprised by the appearance of a ting.


    Not long after a ting brought her here, a Ting had an emergency and left in a hurry. He never came back for years.


    She thought it would be some time before ah Ting could come back.


    Ah Ting, "I''ll come back as soon as the matter is settled. My business doesn''t matter. What matters is you, jiu''er. What happened? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Because he was in a hurry, he grasped an Xiaojiu''s elbow hand and used a little strength.


    An Xiaojiu eats pain and shouts.


    A ting just noticed, quickly released, and apologized: "sorry, jiuer, I didn''t mean to, I didn''t notice."


    Look, full of chagrin.


    Why did you use your strength?


    What an idiot.


    "It''s OK." An Xiaojiu naturally knew that a ting didn''t mean to, but he didn''t say why. "It''s OK. Xiaowan just had a big fight with Ximen Shizi. I think Xiaowan is not happy, so he is in a bad mood."


    "Ximenyu will quarrel with Xiaowan girl" a ting has some doubts.


    An Xiaojiu explained: "I heard it vaguely. It seems that brother Ximen wants to marry Xiaowan, but Xiaowan doesn''t want to, so I don''t know how it happened. "


    "Ah? That''s right. "


    Ah Ting also understands.


    After a long time, there will be conflicts between the two people, which a Ting had expected.


    What''s more, it''s surprising that Ximen has been able to persist for such a long time.


    "Well. Now Xiaowan is in a bad mood. I want to get a basin of water, wipe her face, and talk to her by the way. "


    "Cool water?"


    Ann small nine nodded, "cold water can make people sober up, can also detumescence."


    Now Li Xiaowan''s eyes are going to swell up. It''s better to wipe them with cold water and apply them.


    "I''ll do it for you."


    A ting took the basin in an Xiaojiu''s hand, went to the well and pulled the rope.


    While drawing water, he comforted Xiao Jiu: "don''t worry too much. I don''t think Xiaowan girl is the kind of person who can''t think of breaking down because of love."


    "She''s not so fragile, but when it comes to such a thing, I still want to accompany her. Ah, brother a ting, what is the matter with this small bowl? Why don''t you want to be with Ximen? If you ask her the reason, she doesn''t say it. I think the Ximen son is very good. "


    An Xiaojiu asked, while looking at a ting, observing a Ting''s expression.


    but the performance of the pavilion is normal. Some regret is also funny to say to "Xiao Xiao 9": "will these two people be together, can we be together, or we can has the final say." We look very good. Maybe what''s wrong with Xiaowan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is. "


    Seeing that everything was normal, an Xiaojiu did not ask any more questions.


    Soon, the water came up and a ting filled the basin with water.


    An Xiaojiu wants to take over, but is hidden by a ting, "I''ll carry it for you, it''s quite heavy."An Xiaojiu did not refuse.


    While walking, he chatted with a ting.


    "When did you come back, brother atinger?"


    "Just arrived."


    "Oh, oh."


    With that, there was only silence between them.


    A ting felt something was wrong. Although nothing had changed, he just felt something was wrong.


    Just wanted to open his mouth to say something, but an Xiaojiu stopped laughing, "brother a ting, give it to me. I''ll take it in."


    It''s already at the door.


    Ah Ting was a little distracted, and he quickly responded.


    "Oh, well, well, then you should take it in quickly and accompany Xiaowan girl more."


    "Well, brother atinger, go and have a rest first."


    After entering the room, an Xiaojiu first put the basin down, then regained consciousness, went to the door to look around, found no one at the door, then closed the door again.


    Go in and wet the towel, go to the bed and hand it to Li Xiaowan: "wipe your face with a cold towel, especially your eyes, you will feel much more comfortable."


    "You''ve always had a lot of ideas."


    Li Xiaowan couldn''t help but sigh and accepted the towel.


    Li Xiaowan felt that the whole person was more comfortable.


    The body and mind are relaxed.


    I changed the water again and wiped it twice. That''s all.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Xiaowan is sensitive to the change of an Xiaojiu''s mood.


    An Xiaojiu didn''t hide it, but also asked: "Xiaowan, did you know a ting before?"


    Li Xiaowan shook his head. "I don''t know him, do I know you? Oh, by the way, it seems that he and uncle Rong also know each other. What''s the matter? "


    Listen to an Xiaojiu, is it possible that the person has any problems?


    It shouldn''t be.


    She looks at a ting very good to Xiao Jiu, it doesn''t seem to have a purpose.


    An Xiaojiu also can''t say what feeling it is. Anyway, after recovering his memory, he thinks of some things and feels strange after comparing them before and after.


    Looking at an Xiaojiu''s contemplative appearance, Li Xiaowan was also worried and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Jiu, don''t scare me."


    "Xiaowan, when I was still Jun Jiusi, a ting told me that he saved me because he knew me before. But when I recovered my memory, I found that I didn''t know this man before


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    Boom!


    It was as if something had exploded. Li Xiaowan''s whole body was stunned, and even his back was covered with sweat hair. He couldn''t believe it and cried out in a low voice: "don''t you know me? How could it be? "


    It''s terrible.


    Originally, she thought that a ting liked Xiao Jiu, but she didn''t think of it, but she really had a different idea.


    If it''s not something else, how can you cheat Xiao Jiu that they knew each other before?


    "I feel terrible, too." Understanding Li Xiaowan''s eyes, an Xiaojiu also felt creepy.


    In fact, a ting gave her such a good impression that she was not on guard at all.


    "I''m sure I didn''t know him before, but I don''t know why. I always feel familiar."


    Ann small nine frowns, some don''t want to understand said.


    She will never be wrong.


    A Ting''s red pupil is so eye-catching. If she had known or seen a ting before, she would have remembered it.


    After all, it''s red pupil.


    Even in modern times, there are some people with beautiful pupil, such color, natural red pupil is still very rare.


    Not to mention in ancient times.


    So, if she saw it, she would remember it, and it was very impressive.


    "Since you feel a little familiar, is it really someone you knew before, but he had a facelift or something?"


    Li Xiaowan hypothesis.


    Otherwise, how can you feel familiar?


    An Xiaojiu is not sure, but


    "Even if the face can be changed, the color of the eyes cannot be changed?"


    Was it so advanced and powerful in ancient times?


    Even in modern times, it''s only through wearing a beautiful pupil that you can change the color of the pupil?


    It''s just a cover, and it can''t change fundamentally.


    Li Xiaowan also hesitated, "I don''t know about this, but if I haven''t seen it, how can you feel familiar?"


    "I don''t know, but he must have something to hide from me, so keep an eye on it. By the way, I don''t want to mention it to anyone for the time being, and you should pay attention not to call the wrong name


    An Xiaojiu is going to hide it from Uncle Rong.


    Li Xiaowan was shocked.


    "Do you want to keep it from me, too?" Li Xiaowan asked a little puzzled.


    Ann Xiaojiu nodded: "I''m afraid that uncle Rong will show up. After all, you said that uncle Rong knew ah Ting before. Don''t say it until you know what the relationship between uncle Bai Rong and ah Ting is. "


    In fact, an Xiaojiu is worried that a ting will see something in Uncle Rong.


    Now she doesn''t know about ah Ting at all, so she doesn''t feel relieved at all.


    "What a surprise."


    Li Xiaowan relaxed a little, relied on the bed, and looked a little stunned.


    This world, really can not easily believe who.


    An Xiaojiu feels the same way.


    Ah Ting, it''s really frightening to think about it.


    "Well, stop talking about him. Aren''t you going to tell me the truth, Xiaowan?"


    An Xiaojiu hung his head and fiddled with the towel on his hand. Although his tone revealed firmness, an Xiaojiu did not look up at Li Xiaowan.


    It''s like avoiding something.


    Li Xiaowan pupil slightly enlarged, some helpless and some panic, "Xiaojiu, do you have to know?"


    She is really not willing to say, but one by one they are forced to say.


    Ximen district is one, and Xiaojiu is one.


    Li Xiaowan''s heart is more or less contradictory.


    An Xiaojiu''s tone was low, and he was sarcastic: "brother Ximen has just mentioned Lu Li. Do you think I want to know?"


    According to the situation just now, Lu Li is the person who is strong [Bili] small bowl!


    That''s why Ximen Yu was so excited that he went to settle accounts with Lu Li.


    But how could it be?


    "Now that you have heard it, why ask."


    Tossing towel hand slightly a meal, towel fell on the ground, an Xiaojiu did not notice, raised his head, bright eyes is not believe and firm believe.


    "It''s impossible! Small bowl, are you wrong? It is impossible for Lu Li to do such a thing. "


    No matter what step she and Lu Li have reached, she will believe that Lu Li is not that kind of person.


    Lu Li is really


    It is impossible for a gentleman to do such a shameless thing.


    Li Xiaowan''s eyebrow peak was picked up, and his eyes were a little cold, "so, do you mean that I have mistaken the person who ruined my life?"


    Although she knows that in Xiao Jiu''s heart, even if she won''t be with Lu Li, Lu Li''s status is extraordinary.But she did not expect that Xiao Jiu would say such a thing.


    Yes, she an Xiaojiu believes that Lu Li can understand, but if you say that, don''t you think about her feelings?


    "I''m sorry, that''s not what I mean." Anxiao nine hit the forehead chagrin, see what she just said ah, there is no long brain ah, "I just think it will not be Lu Li, did not say you mean."


    Looking back on what I just said, it''s easy to get misunderstood.


    What''s more, Xiaowan is now in such a situation. It''s normal for her to misunderstand. She can understand.


    "All right." Li Xiaowan interrupted an Xiaojiu.


    There was a slight shortness of breath.


    In fact, her reaction just now is a little big.


    Xiao Jiu is her friend. She shouldn''t think much.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s not talk about it." Li Xiaowan licked his lips and said.


    Naturally, an Xiaojiu had no objection. He carefully raised his head and looked at Li Xiaowan. After seeing that Li Xiaowan looked normal, he asked in a low voice: "Xiaowan, can you tell me about the situation that day? Don''t get angry


    Seeing Li Xiaowan licking his lips, an Xiaojiu quickly reached out and patted Li Xiaowan''s hand outside the quilt and explained: "Xiaowan, think about what kind of person Lu Li is. Even if you don''t know him, don''t you know his relationship with me? For so many years, he had no other woman except me. Although he and I have come to this stage, I still believe that he will not do such a thing. Especially, you''re still my friend. "


    In retrospect, it was three or four years ago that the relationship between Xiaowan and ximenyu was irreconcilable.


    At that time, she "just died", and then "Jun Jiusi" appeared again. Where does Lu Li have the time and mood to go to the small bowl?


    Therefore, an Xiaojiu strongly doubts whether there is any misunderstanding in this, or that it is


    There''s a conspiracy in there.


    "And even if Lu Li really That''s terrible, but why does he have to choose you? You are my friend. Normal people will not choose you. "


    Li Xiaowan was stunned.


    She really didn''t think about it.


    Is it hard to do it? Is there a secret in that year?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    "This..."


    "So, can you tell me what happened then?"


    An Xiao is earnest and good at persuasion and gives enough patience.


    Now the small bowl is uncovering her scar, she naturally has to have enough patience and understanding.


    Friends, never one-sided.


    Some sad, more difficult to say, but Li Xiaowan still nodded: "although I do not want to say, but I also want to know whether there is any misunderstanding in this."


    "Xiaowan, thank you. You are brave." An Xiaojiu sincerely thanks, but also really thinks Li Xiaowan is a very brave girl.


    Not to mention the ancient times, even modern, 21st century girls, let them mention such experience, is also shy, hard to speak.


    Therefore, she also sincerely thanks Li Xiaowan.


    Li Xiaowan weakly hooked his lips and showed a pale smile: "it was four years ago. You suddenly died. Uncle Rong can''t take care of Jingshu and Jiayue alone. I''ll take care of both of them while taking care of the business. "


    Later -


    although an Xiaojiu died, the Duke of Wei was still very concerned about Xiao Qi''s two children.


    From time to time we send people to deliver things. Then Rong felt that it would be good for the two children to have a good relationship with the Duke of Wei.


    What''s more, if people care about you, they should give something back.


    Therefore, the two children were in better health. In a few months, Li Xiaowan took the two children back to the capital, and also attended the birthday banquet of the wife of the Duke of Wei.


    Child, has been too madam and small Cui''s holding, rare can''t.


    Li Xiaowan wants to open a shop in the capital, so he wants to go out and have a look. Ximen district takes Li Xiaowan with him.


    However, when there was an emergency in Ximen District, he left first.


    At that time, Li Xiaowan wanted to open a restaurant in the capital, so he found a famous restaurant in Beijing and wanted to see it.


    As a result, in the restaurant, Li Xiaowan met Lu Li, who was drunk.


    Also do not know how, Lu Li saw her, rushed over, hugged Li Xiaowan, also called the name of an Xiaojiu.


    Li Xiaowan suddenly muddled, when the reaction came over, he had been dragged to the room by Lu Li.


    And then


    After entering the room, Li Xiaowan was dizzy. He wanted to shout, but he could not.


    Then two people


    Li Xiaowan carefully recalled that something was wrong with him.


    "when you enter the room, you feel dizzy and can''t shout it out?"


    An Xiaojiu carefully scrutinizes what Li Xiaowan said just now, and verifies it again.


    Li Xiaowan thought about it again, then nodded seriously, "yes, that''s it. I thought it was Lu Li''s wine that made me dizzy, but now I think it''s impossible. "


    It''s because of the smell of wine that I feel dizzy. But can''t you shout it out? What''s the reason?


    What I think, I feel that I have been cheated.


    "Are you sure it''s Lu Li?"


    An Xiaojiu''s face is not good-looking, because now such a deliberation, it is more like Li Xiaowan was calculated by Lu Li.


    But it''s not right.


    Since Lu Li went to drink, and he was still drunk, it showed that he was in a bad mood, and Xiaowan went there only by chance. How could Lu Li have prepared something "calculated" in advance?


    "Xiao Jiu, I know you don''t believe it, but I can tell you for sure that the man must be Lu Li. At least, it''s Lu Li''s face, height, body shape and so on


    Li Xiaowan knows what an Xiaojiu is trying to write. He thinks blindly with two people. Suddenly, he is afraid to tell the truth. It is better to spread out everything.


    An Xiaojiu suddenly thought of another person, "do you think that an Zhi Ning and I like?"


    Thinking jump some fast, but Li Xiaowan Leng after a while also keep up with, "very similar. It''s just like you before. I just wanted to ask, Xiao Jiu, are you wearing a human skin mask now


    If it was not for the familiar intimacy between friends, she would not recognize her face.


    I don''t know that this is Xiao Jiu Lai.


    Although the present appearance and before small nine is also very similar, but still some poor.


    An Xiaojiu grinned bitterly and touched his face. He felt helpless: "I don''t know about this. I remember that when elder brother Rong changed his life to save me, Lu Li stole me and took me to find a doctor named Luoshen doctor."


    "Doctor Luoshen?"


    Li Xiaowan, who has traveled from place to place in business these years, has some knowledge of people in the world.


    "It''s said that doctor Luoshen is extremely eccentric in character. Although he has superb medical skills, it depends on his own mood to cure and save people."In fact, the reputation of the doctor Luoshen in the river and lake is not very good.


    Of course, if not, no one dares to say anything in front of him.


    Most of them talk about people behind their backs.


    "Well, but Lu Li seems to have known him before. I heard what Lu Li said later. It should be that doctor Luoshen put on a human skin mask for me, but later Lu Li also found that there was no human skin mask on my face. However, my face has really become what it is now. "


    An Xiaojiu also feels very strange.


    She knew that she was her, but her face had changed.


    It''s more amazing than Korean cosmetic surgery.


    After all, Korean cosmetic surgery more or less can see some traces to come, and now she looks like this.


    Well, how to say that, when she looked in the mirror, she often thought that she had grown up like this.


    You can imagine what a terrible thing this is.


    "Is that too creepy?"


    Li Xiaowan is also a afraid look, can not help his hands around the chest, hugging his shoulders.


    Who is the doctor of Luoshen?


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed across an Xiaojiu''s mind, but the idea flashed too fast, so that an Xiaojiu was just stunned for a moment, but did not grasp it.


    Intuition told her that the idea was important, but she just couldn''t remember it.


    Sometimes people are like this, the more desperate to think, the more can not remember.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with you?" Li Xiaowan is worried about pulling an Xiaojiu''s arm.


    How to look at it, they all feel that anxiaojiu is very painful now.


    An Xiaojiu shook his head and turned pale. "Nothing. I just thought of something just now, but I can''t remember it any more."


    "If you can''t remember, don''t think about it." Li Xiaowan suddenly thought of one thing again, "wait a minute. Don''t you say that Lu Li has a good relationship with that Luoshen doctor? Since you are a good friend, your face How could this happen? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    "I don''t know, but it looks like two people I''m afraid it''s not a real friend, are you


    An Xiaojiu wry smile, murmured: "it''s a pity that my face is closed to the moon and shy of flowers."


    In her last life, she was pretty, and an hour''s make-up before going out could be amazing. But how can it be compared with the face that can be called the most beautiful before?


    As a senior selfie party, she is quite unhappy about her appearance change.


    Li Xiaowan


    Speechless Li Xiaowan couldn''t help but stare at her and complained, "is this the most important thing now?"


    This woman, really.


    But


    This narcissistic fart is like Xiao Jiu, isn''t it?


    "Wait a minute." Li Xiaowan suddenly grasped a key point, "since the doctor Luoshen can make you look like another person, is there someone else who can become Lu Li?"


    Before, she never believed that there was such a magical thing in the world, but now listening to Xiao Jiu''s saying, it seems that it is not impossible.


    An Xiaojiu eyes a light, "yes, at least that Luo Shenyi can do."


    I''m afraid that this kind of accommodation is not something that ordinary people can do.


    In the world, not many people have the ability of doctor Luo, right?


    That being the case, the scope of suspicion is narrowed down a lot.


    "And then I saw Lu Li again. He was not abnormal at all. At first, I thought he was too good at pretending. Now I think, maybe he doesn''t know? "


    In addition to acting well, to be able to not reveal a trace of emotion, that is only unknown to the four words can explain.


    At least, if Lu Li really did something like that, she should not be able to face her calmly?


    "It''s very likely."


    "No, ah Yu went to find Lu Li. They were afraid that they would fight."


    Li Xiaowan''s eyes flashed with deep worry and deep chagrin.


    An Xiaojiu also remembered this situation, flustered stood up, "no, I''ll go after brother Ximen."


    "No way."


    Li Xiaowan has caught an Xiaojiu.


    She thinks that small nine is concerned about chaos, ignoring an important issue.


    "Xiao Jiu, have you ever thought about why the situation has developed to this situation?"


    Xu is Li Xiaowan''s calm performance, pacifying his restless and flustered heart. An Xiaojiu sits down again, ponders for a moment, and then raises his head to look at Li Xiaowan.


    "Xiaowan, do you mean that someone controls all this today?"


    "That''s right." Li Xiaowan nodded, "I think, I can think of the problem, Lu Li must have thought of it. He must have his own plan, otherwise he would not let you out of the capital. So you can''t go back now. "


    Since Lu Li released Xiao Jiu out of the capital, it means that Xiao Jiu is likely to encounter danger in the capital.


    In this case, we can''t let Xiao Jiu go back.


    "When I come back here, Lu Li doesn''t know." An Xiaojiu explained in a low voice, some Qi deficiency.


    Li Xiaowan was quite amused. "How can you learn to deceive yourself? If Lu Li didn''t want you to leave the capital, how could a ting take you out of the capital so easily? "


    Although it can not be said that the capital is the chassis of Luli, it is not so easy for an Xiaojiu to leave the capital.


    At least, if Lu Li didn''t have the mind to let Xiao Jiu leave the capital that day, he would not have left only a bodyguard watching Xiao Jiu.


    It''s not. I can''t find it all the time.


    "So, Xiao Jiu, you should be obedient." Li Xiaowan looked at an Xiaojiu, who was silent and sighed in a low voice. He also felt pity in his heart, "the love and hatred between you and Lu Li can be discussed later. Now You''d better pretend you don''t know anything


    Although I always thought that Lu Li was But Li Xiaowan never doubted Lu Li''s Thoughts on an Xiaojiu.


    Since Lu Li let Xiao Jiu leave the capital, it means that the capital must be in danger.


    In any case, she will not let Xiaojiu return to the capital.


    "Don''t you worry about brother Simon?" An Xiaojiu couldn''t help asking.


    No matter how to say, is also in the heart of the people, she does not believe that small bowl, not a bit worried.


    "And how to worry? I''m worried, can those dangers not exist? Or what can I do for him? Xiao Jiu, you have to admit that if I am with him, I will give him too little help, and even become an excuse for others to laugh at him


    Li Xiaowan has never been a person who belittles himself, but the gap between her and Ximen domain is really too big.


    Some gaps can not be ignored if we don''t care.


    "As long as brother Simon doesn''t think so? What''s more, people in the Duke of Wei would not think so. Xiaowan, if the matter comes to light this time, you''ll agree with brother Ximen. "An Xiaojiu really loves these two people.


    For so many years, Xiaowan is burdened with shackles and guilt, and he has been waiting for Ximen region for so many years.


    Four years, it''s not that long.


    However, you should know that four years ago, Ximen district had reached the year of crown.


    How many men are in their twenties and have never been a woman? What''s more, there is only one Duke in Xiwei?


    If it wasn''t for the enlightened lady and the little Cui family, he would have married and had children.


    The real impossibility lies in ximenyu and Li Xiaowan.


    "I..." Li Xiaowan suddenly hesitated.


    These years, the stone in her heart is only this, but why moved away, she still some flinch?


    Although the stone has been removed, the darkness left by those years is still there.


    Li Xiaowan licked his cracked lips and reluctantly laughed: "Xiao Jiu, let''s talk about it later."


    "Xiaowan, you can talk about it later, but you have to think about it. Think about whether you really want to be with brother Simon


    "And you? Have you ever thought about your relationship with Lu Li? "


    An Xiaojiu smile slightly stagnated, "small bowl, not the same. I never deny that I like Lu Li and I want to be with him, but we can''t be together


    No matter how to say, that year''s event is also her heart lingering nightmare.


    "I''ll never forget what my sister looked like before she died. As long as I think of my sister, I can''t help but hate. This is a forever gully between me and Lu Li, which is too deep to see the bottom. Once you try to cross it, it will be broken into pieces! "


    Some things, happened is happened, is not a "don''t hate", can easily take over.


    The broken mirror is reunited, and it is no longer what it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    "Lu Li!"


    "Son of Ximen, you can''t do this!"


    Kaiyang stopped him, but he couldn''t stop the angry Ximen sons.


    What on earth do the Ximen sons want to do this evening?


    An Zhining, who was carrying the added tea, heard the noise outside. Her face was stiff for a moment, but she continued to say, "brother Lu, this is the flower tea I made for you with my own hands, which will relieve your fatigue."


    Lu Li is absent-minded. He doesn''t want to come to an Zhining at night.


    It''s just unnatural to be in the same room and nothing happens.


    He not only wants others to believe that an Zhining is an Xiaojiu, but also does not want to really have something with an Zhining, which is very contradictory.


    Is racking their brains to think of countermeasures, Ximen domain came!


    Even if the Ximen area is roaring, listening to Luli''s ears is just like the sounds of nature!


    "Ximen district? I''ll go and have a look first


    Said Lu Li to stand up, the joy of the corner of the mouth almost did not suppress.


    It''s really


    It''s just in time.


    "Brother Lu." An Zhi eyes with tears, Chu Chu pitifully blocked in front of Lu Li''s body, asked sadly, "brother Lu, do you hate me so much?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I marry you if I hate you? I''m really busy now. You must be in a hurry when you listen to ximenyu''s shouting outside. "


    "But, but..." An Zhining''s ears are not deaf, of course, she heard it, pursed her lips and said, "but brother Lu, my wedding night with you..."


    Words did not finish, an Zhining blushed like sunset, shy low head, exposed a bright and clean forehead.


    Lu Li was stunned and reluctantly explained: "Xiao Jiu, I know that I have wronged you, but now that Lu Yi''s life or death is unknown, the son of Ximen is looking for me again, where am I in the mood..."


    Is that accusing her of not being measured?


    An Zhi Ning''s face instantly became snow white, timidly raised his head, eyes full of tears flashing, as if to be able to burn people in general.


    "Brother Lu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not. I don''t have I didn''t... "


    "If not, why are you in such a hurry?" Lu Li is a little impatient to be stopped.


    I''m really worried, so if I say something out of my mouth, it''s not very pleasant.


    He suddenly remembered that ximenyu was looking for Li Xiaowan, and Li Xiaowan should be at Rongjia at this time.


    What''s the matter with Li Xiaowan?


    Xiao Jiu is with Li Xiaowan.


    Although his own people did not say there was something abnormal, but Lu Li''s heart could not help but worry.


    An Zhining''s face turned white and her lips were shaking, "brother Lu, I How can you say that to me? "


    An Zhi Ning this is really aggrieved to cry.


    What do you mean by that sentence?


    Say she''s worried?


    She''s worried about the wedding night?


    Doesn''t that mean she''s anxious?


    An Zhi Ning whole body trembles, suddenly cries out the sound, "Lu elder brother, how can you say me so?"


    Whose family''s wedding night, still need the bride to speak out shamelessly?


    She said it!


    But the expected pity not only did not appear, but also said so by Lu Li? How could she not be wronged?


    Fast color? This is a great insult to a woman!


    An Zhi Ning see Lu Li has not responded, suddenly fell the teacup in the hand on the ground, full of tears accusing Lu Li: "since the son of a son is not rare, I naturally won''t humble beg!"


    Said, angry around the screen, his own small cry.


    Also do not know how, just when an Zhining said that words, let Lu Li think of Jun Jiusi.


    Look a while trance, also know oneself to do so, to an Zhi Ning is a bit too much.


    The most important thing is, if this thing is spread out, what will others think?


    Do you think that he doesn''t like "an Xiaojiu" so much?


    No, it can''t be!


    Lu Li quickly around the screen, holding an Zhining''s hand to apologize: "small nine, I don''t mean that, I''m just a little anxious, just say whatever you want. Don''t take it to heart. When these things are over, I''ll make it up to you twice. "


    "Really?" An Zhi Ning is very good coax, just a word, let her heart suffer a lot.


    Lu Li nodded, "nature is true."


    "But the cook and I have learned how to make scented tea for so long that you don''t even taste it."


    An Zhi Ning''s tone, especially aggrieved. Big eyes with tears are dark hopes.


    Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this an Zhi Ning is better coax.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll drink it in a minute." Lu Li stood up. "Listen to the outside, Kaiyang really can''t stop it. I''ll take the flower tea you made for me to talk to Ximen Yu, OK?""All right."


    An Zhining is in a good mood.


    The main thing is that it won''t take long to talk about things. When Lu Li drinks flower tea, he will


    No matter what reason she didn''t sleep until Lu Li, she was worried and uneasy. She always felt that all this was too unreal.


    "How nice."


    Lu Li rubbed An Zhi Ning''s head, and then stood up in a hurry, picked up the teapot on the table and went out.


    The angry Ximen area outside the door saw Lu Li come out, and Kaiyang stopped.


    With a sneer, "I thought you would always be a shrinking turtle."


    Kaiyang also stopped panting, "son of the world."


    It''s not that he can''t beat Ximen domain, but he dare not to fight, so he can only try his best to stop him. However, Ximen Yu''s hand is fast and heavy, so it''s hard for him to die.


    Lu Li took a look at Kaiyang, who was obviously injured on his body, and said, "you go down and wipe the medicine. I''ll talk to the Ximen son myself."


    "Son of a generation."


    Kaiyang disagrees.


    Looking at the crazy appearance of ximenyu, he is not at ease.


    Ximen domain cold hum: "don''t worry, I still dare not kill your son."


    I didn''t dare to die. I didn''t dare to be seriously injured.


    Of course, the premise is that he has the ability.


    Lu Li didn''t speak, but took another look at Kaiyang.


    Kaiyang helpless, had to back down, by the way will fight the voice of the people under the back.


    "Come on, go to my study."


    Ximen domain can''t bear to see Lu Li so indifferent at the moment, but he also knows that some things can''t be said in public. A few cold hums follow Lu Li''s back.


    After arriving at the study, Lu Li just put down the teapot and was kicked.


    Lu Li didn''t expect that Ximen Yu would start after he promised to come to the study. He was really kicked and almost fell into a dog''s excrement!


    "Ximenyu, what are you crazy about?"


    Lu Li is also angry. He has been scolding him for a long time outside. Now he dare to fight with him?


    Ximenyu approached Lu Li with a sneer, grabbed Luli''s neck collar, and asked in a low voice: "when you move my woman, you should think that I will go mad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Moved your woman? Are you here to be funny Lu Li was a little confused by Ximen domain, and asked again, "your woman? Who is it? "


    "Bang!"


    One punch in the face, Lu Li felt that his teeth were almost knocked out, and he stood up from the ground and beat back without saying a word.


    After finishing the fight, he asked, "ximenyu, do you want to give me a normal point, or I''ll get out of here!"


    Where did this come from?


    Crazy running to him?


    "Not normal? What nonsense are you asking? How many women can I have


    Ximenyu was also angry.


    Lu Li''s eyebrow tip a pick, in the eye''s treacherous flash to pass away, "you have several women? Do you have a woman? You? A little chicken. "


    "You


    , the old face of the west gate is red, and the clap of the fist clap loudly. "Do you think I dare not beat you, Lu?"


    "Look at what you''ve said. Haven''t you just called? I don''t dare to fight Lu Li rolled a white eye and said something, especially in need of beating.


    Ximen Yu''s fist is ready to move.


    "I''m talking about the small bowl! Don''t fart with me. It''s useless. "


    Ximen domain rude roar way, this life most vulgar appearance, he is to offer to Lu Li.


    God knows, he did not explode on the way to the capital, how can bear.


    Lu Li put up the look of dangling and langdang, frowned into a "Chuan" word, seriously asked: "what do you mean? Do you mean I touched Li Xiaowan


    "Don''t you admit it?"


    "I admit what I am." Lu Li suddenly raised his voice and roared angrily, "I said Ximen domain, can''t you think about something?"


    "Who do you think has no brain?"


    "I said you!" Lu Li''s eyes disdain, not to hide, "I like who you know."


    "That doesn''t stop you from doing things worse than animals? Don''t you marry another woman now


    Lu Li


    What to do, he seems to have been rejected to have nothing to say.


    Ximenyu''s eyes were cold and sharp, as if thousands of flying knives were flying out, "Lu Li, I''m not interested in your broken things, but you must explain the small bowl to me clearly!"


    At the thought that Lu Liqiang [Bi Bi Bi] had a small bowl, which made him and Xiaowan have not been together for so many years, Ximen domain would like to strip Lu Li alive.


    What?


    Lu Li couldn''t believe what he had just heard when he looked at Ximen Yu, but he couldn''t believe what he had just heard As for Li Xiaowan, do you have no brain? "


    He explained a fart.


    He and Li Xiaowan did not say a few words at all. Besides, is he so hungry and thirsty?


    "If I really want women, what kind of women don''t have? Why go to find Li Xiaowan? The rabbit doesn''t eat grass on the edge of the nest. It''s Xiao Jiu''s friend! "


    Lu Li hit Ximen Yu impatiently and angrily said, "do you have a long brain? Even if my character is too bad, will I not worry about you


    If you sleep with a woman, if you lose your reputation, you will offend the Duke of Wei. Will he go to sleep after being kicked by a donkey?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Even if he didn''t have these stakes, he wouldn''t go to sleep.


    He wants to clean himself up for Xiaojiu. Maybe Xiaojiu is moved by him because he is pitiful. Can he stay with him?


    "Really not you?"


    Ximenyu was beaten back a few steps, but he did not care about anything else, so he asked in a hurry.


    In fact, there are doubts in Ximen Yu''s heart, but it was said by Li Xiaowan, and Ximen Yu''s heart was covered up by the towering anger, which made him confused for a time.


    It''s really strange to be said by Lu Li and calm down for a moment.


    "Nonsense, if you''re not awake, I don''t mind slapping you two more times." Lu Li said without good breath.


    This person is really, obviously usually quite calm and intelligent person, but in this matter such good deceive muddle headed.


    However, if it comes to my own words, I''m afraid I can''t calm down when it comes to Xiao Jiu.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel some egg ache. I pulled a chair and stepped on it, and said sadly, "you said, how could you be given by a woman..."


    "You are not? What face do you have to say about me Ximen domain sneers at Lu Li, grabs the chair under Lu Li''s feet, and learns from Lu Li''s just like a sad autumn moon.


    Before I met love, I always feel that love is what kind of thing? Hear someone for love, for a woman how, will laugh.


    I just didn''t expect that one day they would become the big fools they had laughed at.


    Lu Li staggered a step, "fuck" after a sound, directly jumped to the table and sat down, of course, before jumping, the teapot on the table was taken up.I want to fall with my head up.


    I''m really thirsty.


    It''s so tired of your mother to make noise and shout with this fool.


    "I Cao!"


    Lu Li had just had a drink and was directly robbed by Ximen domain.


    "Gudong, Gudong."


    Ximen Yu drank with his head up. After drinking, he threw the teapot on the ground and smashed it.


    "I''ve been scolding for a long time. I''m thirsty."


    "Shit!"


    Lu Li stepped up in the past, but kicked an empty: "are you under pumping?"


    What''s that called?


    I really want to hit people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you quickly explain to me, what is the matter?" Ximenyu was extremely irritable.


    Thinking of Li Xiaowan''s humiliation, and the scars that have been pressed on her heart over the years, Ximen Yu''s heart is extremely miserable.


    This is to ask, Lu Li was stunned: "how do I know how this is going on? I don''t know what you''re talking about. You should tell me what''s going on? "


    What kind of strong [Bi Bi Bi] Li Xiaowan, he has never done, let alone that Li Xiaowan has been forced [Bi Bi Bi] by others. How can he say that?


    Ximenyu took a look at Lu Li and found that Lu Li was really confused. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "four years ago, my grandmother had a big birthday, and a small bowl brought Jingshu and Jiayue to celebrate his birthday. At that time, Xiaowan wanted to open a restaurant in the capital city, so I took her to have a look, but after a while, someone came to me and said that something had happened to her.


    I quickly went back to the house. Later, Xiaowan told me. She said she... "


    The whole story of the matter and Lu Li have been made clear in Ximen region.


    "It''s impossible. I remember that on the birthday of Mrs. Tai, I was not in the mansion, but I was not in the capital at that time?"


    At that time, "junjiusi" was not well nourished. Lu Li placed Jun Jiusi in the suburbs of Beijing and asked Dr. Luo to take care of him.


    That day, he saw Jingshu and Jiayue. He felt some discomfort in his heart, so he went to accompany Jun Jiusi.


    Where is the time to go What?


    "Not you, who is that? The small bowl is very sure, it is your face, your appearance, your body shape, all the same. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    "Just like me?" Lu Li is a little surprised. Even if someone is easy to look like him, but his height and body shape are the same, which is not what ordinary people can do. "Does Xiaowan say anything different?" Such clues are still too few to see anything at all. Ximen Yu also carefully recalled, "Xiaowan said that at that time in the room, she felt dizzy and wanted to shout, but all the voices were released." Smell speech, Lu Li''s face suddenly changed, even jumped down from the table, fidgety walking around. The west gate domain sees appearance, on the face one joy, "Lu Li, did you think of who?" This is the object of doubt. Don''t let him know who it is, otherwise, he will make the other party pay the price! The Duke of Wei has kept a low profile for many years, but it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid of things! "I..." After a few turns, Lu Li stood in front of the Ximen area and asked seriously, "have you heard of doctor Luo?" "Doctor Luoshen?" Simon Yu hesitated, "have you ever offended him?" Listen to this tone, I''m afraid it''s not a good relationship. Lu Li nodded: "I guess that an Zhining is the doctor of Luoshen. His medical skills are superb. You know jiuer is Xiaojiu, but jiuer''s appearance now It was written by Dr. Luo. I don''t know how he did it. Anyway The appearance of jiu''er has become what it is now. " Although he doesn''t care what jiu''er looks like, he has no strength to fight back! This feeling, very uncomfortable! "Doctor Luoshen?" Ximen Yu clenched his hands slowly. Listening to the name, he felt very uncomfortable, "I''ll go back to check now to see where he is sacred?" "I have been searching him for a long time, but I have found nothing. You''d better look up the man who called you back that day rather than look up that man in vain "The man who called me back?" Ximen region is a little confused. What do you mean? Lu Li picked up his eyebrows, and his eyes were a little cold. "You are really stupid. Four years ago, how could you be so clever? When someone calculated the small bowl, you who accompanied by the small bowl were suddenly called back to the government? It''s not too early or too late, but it''s just right. " Ironic tone, let Ximen domain fire, but there is no place to vent. He shook his fist fiercely, and the air seemed to be torn. "I''ll go back and look it up now!" "Along this line, we may find out the doctor Luoshen."


    Lu Li has a hunch that this line may be a breakthrough. The doctor of Luoshen is really difficult to deal with. After so many years, there is no trace left, but it is "And more." Lu Li calls for the Ximen area he wants to go back to, but he is silent again. Ximen Yu and other impatient: "what else do you want to say quickly, ink what?" Now he is so angry that he can''t calm down at all. If you want his fire to go down, unless the matter of the small bowl comes to light. The girl who has loved for so many years has been trampled on by people. While Ximen Yu is angry, her heart is filled with a deep sense of powerlessness and self blame. Four years, I didn''t find any flaws. I licked my face and said I like Li Xiaowan? This is ridiculous! Lu Li licked his lips with a weak look. "I suspect that doctor Luo is the person behind the death of Lu Yi this time. At the same time, he may also be the first son of my father king." Ximen district was shocked. "The first son of the king of Jin? What do you mean, aren''t you the legitimate eldest son of the king of Jin? " Lu Li said with a wry smile, "I also recently learned that my father and a woman had a son before. The child was born with blood pupils and was regarded as unknown. She was abandoned at the age of three, and then the woman died. I suspect it was the child who came back for revenge. " All kinds of signs made him suspect the child. If the doctor Luo was not the child, Lu Li couldn''t understand why he hated himself so much? Luo Shenyi to small nine do those things, and the emergence of an Zhining, not just want to see his pain, a lifetime can not get happiness? Ordinary enemies don''t do this. "This Well, I''ll go back and ask my grandmother The west gate domain ponders says. His grandmother should have known more about it than they did. What''s more, his grandmother was his sea calming needle. With her guidance, ximenyu believed that he would be able to find out something. "Well, thank you." "Go away." Ximenyu roared angrily and then left. But just entered the Wei government, arrived too madam''s courtyard, suddenly felt the body is extremely hot, even some dizzy. Ximen Yu''s body tilted and almost fell. "Oh, son of a bitch." The mammy who came out of the room held the Ximen domain with sharp eyes, but was frightened by the hot face of Ximen domain. She exclaimed, "son of the world, what''s wrong with you? Is this?" Ximen Yu was confused and felt as if something was attracting him. He stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the person in front of him. "Small bowl..." "Oh, son of a bitch!" The old Mammy was scared and called for someone, "come on, help the son of the world and go to find a doctor." She''s so old that she doesn''t think it''s ximenyu who wants to offend her.


    Along with Mrs. Tai, she has also seen a lot of things. Naturally, she can see that the situation in Ximen district is now. I''m afraid that she has been drugged. Mrs. Tai, who had already rested, heard the voice and quickly put on a piece of clothes and came out. She opened the door and called out, "bring yu''er to me first. Go and urge the doctor again. " "Alas." Several people laboriously carried ximenyu in, but ximenyu was always restless. The whole body was very hot. He kept wearing coarse clothes and tearing his own pair. Too madam see appearance hastily let the servant girl in the room go down, left the bodyguard and old Mammy. "Mrs. Tai, I think the situation of the son of a family is so similar to..." Mammy had some hesitant conjectures. Mrs. Tai''s eyes were gloomy, like stagnant water, and her old face pulled: "the Duke of Wei has been keeping a low profile for many years, but there are still people who can''t see it?" Naturally, she could see that the situation in Ximen district was not taken seriously "Too madam Mou Guang a dark," go to call the Duke and wife to come, and then take my post, but please Hu Tai doctor. " Hu Taiyi is an expert in this field. However, the master also has helpless time. Looking at the puzzled face of doctor Hu, the little Cui''s body was shaking and fell into the arms of Duke Wei. The Duke of Wei was calm and asked, "doctor Hu, this is Xiaoer..." "Madam Tai, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I can''t solve this medicine for my son." "What about that?" Naturally, what little Cui worried about most was his son''s health. Mrs. Tai is gloomy and terrible. Hu Taiyi said that there was nothing to do. I''m afraid no one can untie it. "In fact, all the people in the world have a common antidote!" All of them were stunned for a moment.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    When he came out of the Duke of Wei, he couldn''t help sighing. Who knows the son of the Duke of Wei is waiting for a woman. After waiting for four years, as the only son of the Duke of Wei, he did not take a wife or concubine, and did not let any woman get close to him, just for the sake of a peasant girl. How many people in the capital are laughing at the silliness of Ximen area. As a prince of the Marquis, they don''t know how to enjoy it. It''s ridiculous to keep your body as jade for an ordinary woman? But at the same time, how many women in the capital envy that peasant girl? Feeling the affection of Ximen sons? I don''t know if it''s the black hearted who gave the medicine to Ximen Shizi. Do you want to guard the woman? Even if he had left his life, he would have preferred to die. "If you do evil, there will be retribution." Hu Taiyi''s figure gradually disappeared in the long street. Doctor Hu felt uncomfortable after seeing it, not to mention relatives. A little Cui''s heart was going to be torn hard. He threw himself at the bath bucket and watched the cold well water poured into the water. He looked at his son''s struggling face. Even in the icy water, but still full of sweat in Ximen region, little Cui felt his voice would cry dumb. "Son, mother, please, don''t force yourself, OK?" Hu Taiyi has said that there is only one way, that is to find a woman to perform the ceremony of Duke Zhou. However, ximenyu did not want to. At the beginning, she even moved the idea of taking over Li Xiaowan, but it was too far away. Even if the horse gallops, it will take six or seven days. What''s more, Dr. Hu said that if you don''t meet a woman''s stretching desire within two hours, it''s very likely that The west gate area will explode and die. Now an hour has passed. Little Cui is like an ant on a hot pot. The Duke of Wei stood on one side with his hands down but said nothing. Little Cui''s urgent straight hit the Duke of Wei, "son, are you not worried? This is the only son we have. " How can you not be in a hurry? But what''s the use of worrying? "Yu''er is old. He knows what he is doing." "So you let him?" Little Cui couldn''t believe it and looked at the Duke of Wei, and the resentment accumulated in his heart gushed out, "that Li Xiaowan has been hanging on yu''er for so many years, waiting like a fool. I didn''t say anything about it, but I can''t watch my son die for a woman


    Little Cui suddenly stood up, eyes determined. Duke Wei was shocked. "What are you going to do?" Why didn''t he want his son to survive? But my son didn''t want to, didn''t want to. Could he force him? This kind of thing How to force it? Little Cui no longer took care of Duke Wei. Instead, he turned and left. He didn''t know what to do. The Duke of Wei was anxious to catch up with him, but he was not sure about Ximen. Anyway, ximenyu is here, and his wife will come back. The Duke of Wei didn''t chase him out. After a while, the little Cui came back in a hurry and knelt down to the Ximen area in the bath. "Madame Ximenyu exclaimed. He also painfully opened his scarlet eyes and looked at the little Cui family kneeling in front of him. He was shocked, "Niang..." I want to move, but I can''t. The Duke of the state of Wei came forward and wanted to help the little Cui family up. However, the little Cui''s shrill roar: "get out of my way!" It is the first time that the Duke of Wei has been called away by his wife for so many years. I couldn''t help being stunned. The little Cui''s red eyes looked at the son who looked miserable and said with tears: "mother knows you like Xiaowan, but if Xiaowan knows that you lost your life for this, will she be happy?" One Zheng in the west gate region. "Mother can tell you for sure that it''s impossible. The small bowl will only blame itself for a lifetime, and will never be able to forgive itself, and will never be able to get its own happiness. " "But But I... " Ximen Yu some aggrieved, "if I had another woman, Xiaowan would not be with me." "So you''d rather lose your life for a woman?" Ximenyu did not speak, but closed his eyes. Deep disappointment surged up from the bottom of my heart. The little Cui stood up with the bath bucket, bent slightly, and lifted Ximen Yu''s chin. After seeing Ximen Yu''s face clearly


    "Pa!" Little Cui Shi did not hesitate to slap his face, as the devil''s voice also sounded, "ximenyu, you let me down. Don''t you think about it for your grandmother, for me and your father? " Ximen Yu is more painful. A heart is like frying in an oil pan. He didn''t know that it was selfish of him to do so. He felt sorry for his parents and grandmother, but Let him betray the small bowl, he really I can''t. He was afraid of losing his little bowl. With a sneer, Cui suddenly took something out of his arms. The rope was pinched in little Cui''s hand, and two and a half copper coins swayed in front of Ximen Yu. The pupils of Ximen domain''s eyes suddenly shrank, as if a thin and dense silver needle pricked over. "Simon, this is your sister, your brother. In front of them, tell me, tell your mother, and say, for a woman, you are willing to give up your life, your parents and your grandmother! " The Adam''s apple of Ximen area glided quickly, and he could not say anything in his throat as if he had been blocked. "You talk!" "When you want to live, but no one will give them a chance to see tomorrow''s sun''s younger brothers and sisters, you tell them that you don''t want to live!" Mention of the death of his youngest son and only daughter, little Cui''s eyes blurred with tears. "Zan''er and Ruyi are so young that they want to live, but But they want to go home until they die, but they can''t go home! And you! You have something that zaner and Ruyi can''t get, but you have to give up easily? " Little Cui''s words, like a mountain after another, were hard pressed on the heart of Ximen domain. Mother''s entreaty, let him although embarrassed to move, but still did not let him shake his decision. Until just now. His younger brother and sister are also his heartache. Do you really want parents to lose their only son after losing their younger brothers and sisters? He can live without love. Can parents live without their only son? Grandmother, can you make it? For the sake of love, do you want to kill the Duke of Wei? Seeing the shaking of Ximen Yu, Cui continued to plead and knelt down again, "yu''er, mother, please, OK? Mother can promise you, if you die, mother''s funeral must be more beautiful than you! It will be in front of you Ximenyu suddenly released his clenched hands and tight body, closed his eyes and whispered, "good."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    The Duke of Wei looked at the uneasy little Cui''s, and put his arms in his arms. He comforted him: "yu''er is no longer worried about his life. How can you still look sad?" "Yu''er will blame me. He will blame me." The little Cui family covered his face and leaned against the broad arms of Duke Wei and began to cry sadly. The thin and dense cry makes people feel pity. Duke Wei patted little Cui on the back and said with a smile, "you, what kind of son are you? Don''t you know? How could he blame you? " impossible. The little Cui was still crying: "but yu''er Yu''er has been waiting for Li Xiaowan for so many years. Now It is no longer possible, or do I force my son with my own hands... " Although the little Cui family does not know why Li Xiaowan has not agreed with his son, but look at Li Xiaowan''s temperament, he knows that he is a man with his own pride in his bones. Before my son was so good, I didn''t promise. Now my son How can we agree? "You are really worried, but I don''t think so." The Duke of Wei''s tone was relaxed, so he did not have the sorrow of the little Cui family. The little Cui raised his head and looked at the Duke of Wei in a soft voice "Do you think that Li Xiaowan will be very moved when he knows his son''s performance before? In that case. How could yu''er refuse? On the contrary, I feel that even if two people are not together, it will never be Xiaowan that girl who cares about this matter. " Although it is said that Duke Wei has been waiting for his son for so many years, he is not so unreasonable and superficial. "But..." "All right. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. It''s useless for us to worry about them any more. You are tired today, so go to sleep. " "How can I sleep?" Little Cui glanced at the Duke of Wei with an angry glance, and asked, "don''t tell me, can you still sleep now?" The Duke of Wei, who just wanted to yawn Men, in front of their wives or to know the current affairs. Therefore, the Duke of Wei said, "how can it be possible?" The expression is also somewhat exaggerated, "yu''er, I don''t know what will happen. How can I sleep?" "Hum." The little Cui Shi still snorted coldly. He didn''t give Duke Wei a good face. He asked, "why did yu''er grow so domineering? Can you check it out?"


    "Well Yes Wei Guogong, who had a strong desire to survive, gave a positive answer and nodded again, "how can I not look into such a big thing happened to my son?"


    Mother went to check, he should also be included in the investigation?


    Don''t ask. Duke Wei can be sure of such a thing. His mother will certainly investigate it.


    Don''t ask, just trust his mother.


    -


    Mrs. Tai asked coldly, "did you send someone to check?" "Already." "I remember, I want to find out where Shizi went, what he ate and what he touched, and this medicine. Go and find out with Dr. Hu Tai to see where the medicine came from. " Too madam''s cold squint, twist the Buddha bead also can''t cover up her heart kill intention. Such a tyrannical thing can never be made by ordinary people. Even doctor Hu can''t help it. No matter in the capital city or in the rivers and lakes, he will not be a nobody. "I heard that a doctor from Luoshen came to the capital recently?" Mammy nodded, "yes, the doctor of Luoshen had a foot in it. Now the king''s house of Jin is trying to find out who the doctor is. " "Let''s join in the fun." Too madam is not salty not light say. How dare you attack her grandson? Hum, do you really think that after reading the Buddhist Scriptures for 20 years, she really believes in Buddhism and doesn''t kill life? What a joke! "I will go down "You go, by the way," Mrs. Tai opened her eyes and asked with pity in her turbid old eyes, "what''s the matter with you?" "The lady talks to the young lady with her dead young master, son of a generation Let go. " "Yu''er I knew that yu''er would never disappoint those who cared about him. " But the more like this, too madam loves this eldest grandson. Even if the little grandson is there, the eldest grandson is the one that Mrs. Tai loves most. Because changsun has been clever and sensible since childhood, and never let people down. Clever to As if he didn''t have anything he wanted or liked. Obedient to, since childhood did not like to play the same. It was not until he met Li Xiaowan four years ago that Taifu saw the vitality and exuberance of this eldest grandson. This is also an important reason why Mrs. Tai did not stop Li Xiaowan such as Ximen Yuchi. "It''s rare for this child to be so persistent once, but..." In the end, nothing happened. Mrs. Tai slowly closed her eyes.


    In her view, life is seven bitter, the most painful is: can not ask.


    Mammy bowed her head and said nothing.


    What else can we say about this? Thousands of words, are pale and powerless.


    "Son of a generation, no good." When an Zhining again heard the sound of Kaiyang outside the door, the whole person was collapsed. If it was not for fear of scaring Lu Li, she really wanted to let Kaiyang see how terrible the hysterical woman would be! She wants a wedding night. Why is it so difficult? "Brother Lu..." An Zhi Ning pathetic looking at Lu Li, this time the tears, is true. Although she some wonder, Lu Li''s reaction is so insipid, but after all, it is not. I didn''t think much about it. But who would have thought, just as she was going to take off her clothes, the troublemaker came again! An Zhining, you really want to kill now! "Xiao Jiu, wait a minute." How could Lu Li continue? He stood up in a panic, walked out quickly, and then closed the door without hesitation. Listening to the sound of footsteps gradually away from the door, an Zhi Cong Qi began to throw things all over the room. "Ah, ah, ah, ah An Zhi Ning also does not care about the image, hysterical shouting, venting! She''s really going crazy. This time and again, she even doubted whether Lu Li intended it. Deliberately arranged people to make trouble, otherwise how could things be so coincidental? "Princess, have a cup of tea to eliminate the fire." An Zhining took over, tasted a mouthful, then vomited back, directly smashed the tea cup on Xiao Yu''s head. "Bah, even you bully me, don''t you? What kind of broken tea is this? Can people drink it Xiao Yu quickly knelt down to admit his mistake."All right, all right. Get out of here. I''m upset when I see you."


    Now an Zhi Ning, is simply walking bucket, need not point on.


    "Yes." Xiaoyu slowly retreated out, raised his head and showed a smile.


    That''s great.


    Finally, I can go home.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "What''s the matter?" Lu Li asked Kaiyang after a long distance. He didn''t think Kaiyang just said it just to help him out. Kaiyang said with a serious look: "son of a generation, something happened to the Duke of Wei just now." "What''s the matter?" Lu Li''s heart leaped. "It''s said that when the son of Ximen went back, he In any case, something should have happened, and doctor Hu has been invited. " "Doctor Hu Tai?" Lu Li was born in the palace. Naturally, he was aware of the skill of doctor Hu. His heart was pounding. He didn''t know how. Suddenly, an Zhining advised himself to drink tea and drank the teapot with Ximen Yu. "Prince?" "Well? Kaiyang, you go and collect the fragments of the teapot in my study and send it to the doctor to see if there is something in the teapot that shouldn''t be Lu Li''s words, let Kaiyang slightly shake, asked: "Shizi means, Ximen Shizi''s problem, probably because of the pot of tea?" "I hope not." Lu Li''s heart is a little complicated. Even if it is an Zhining do, but an Zhining is to give him medicine, that Ximen domain is pure accidental injury. I hope that doctor Hu can solve the medicine, otherwise How does he face Xiao Jiu? Originally, there was enough estrangement between him and Xiao Jiu. "Let''s go." Kaiyang is in a hurry. It''s this time. I don''t know if it has been cleaned. Shizi''s study is cleaned by a special person. Although it''s still at night, who knows if someone "specially" cleans it. Even if Lu Li is very anxious, the investigation results will not be able to come out for a while. Before there is no result, Lu Li is not willing to live in the same room with an Zhining. So he went back to his bedroom before Jun Jiusi. An Zhining is not willing to live in the room that Jun Jiusi has lived in, and Luli is naturally willing to change it. At the moment of entering the bedroom, the scenes of the past came one after another, which made Lu Li''s mind hard to calm down. In the blink of an eye, he and Xiao Jiu have so many memories. Whether it is good or bad, there are memories enough to support him through the rest of his life. Lu Li, trapped in memories, naturally doesn''t feel that time passes quickly. Day, gradually faint some light release, Kaiyang back. In a hurry to find Lu Li to report the situation. "Shizi, I asked the doctor. The liquid in the teapot was verified. It was extremely overbearing and violent. As for how serious it is and how to allocate it, the old doctor is powerless. "


    "That''s enough."


    Lu Li stood up, with these is enough for him to snub an Zhining. At that time, those people will have a chance to attack behind the scenes. I wish those people could do it quickly and stop wasting his time. Lu Li went to find an Zhining in a hurry, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw an Zhining in bed, which was painful to roll. She wanted to shout, but she could only make a hoarse low voice. Hearing the sound from the door, an Zhining looked at the past. When she saw the person in front of her, her eyes suddenly burst out with a strong look. Toward Lu Li, he held out his hand and prayed, "brother Lu, help me." The voice is hard to hear, like a broken Gong, but also as hoarse and old as an old woman. The sound Lu Li couldn''t help but frown. An Zhi Ning saw, suddenly retracted the hand, Gu Gu''s smile came out. The sound was like burning poison and bubbling. Listening to the sound, I feel infiltrated. "I am dead, can you welcome back to Jun Jiusi?" An Zhining''s mind has never been clear. Xiao Yu poisoned herself, and Xiao Yu is Lu Li''s man. So why does Lu Li treat himself in good and bad times, and finally asks for her life, it is self-evident. Lu Li did not answer, but gave Kaiyang a look. After a while, Kaiyang came back: "Shizi, Xiaoyu has disappeared, we are surrounded by people." It means that no one is watching around. If you want to tell the truth, tell it. "Not your man?" An Zhi Ning eyes a stare, and vomited a mouthful of blood. From half an hour ago, she was like this, her internal organs seemed to be burned by fire, the pain was unbearable, but she was immortal! It''s just that it hurts so much that I spit out a mouthful of blood! Lu Li chuckled: "who told you that Xiaoyu is my man? Did you guess it yourself? That''s stupid. " The whole palace is his, an Zhining''s every move naturally can''t escape his sight, where does he need to insert people to let people monitor an Zhining?


    Isn''t that a good idea?


    "You An Zhi Ning pupil slightly shrink, as if by a needle in general.


    She has long suspected that Lu Li is not sincere to her, but when Lu Li is not acting in front of her, an Zhining''s heart is still uncomfortable, as if someone pinched her neck and let her breathe in suffering. "For the sake of my dying, can you tell me why? Anyway, I''ve been playing your chess piece for some time. Now that I''m a useless chess player, can you tell me what kind of chess game you''re playing? " An Zhining now feel very afraid. She clearly felt that she was going to die, but she did not have any problem with her breath, but the pain in her internal organs was severe. It was as if she had to wait until all the blood in her body was vomited out before she died. "You are really stupid. Since you already know Xiao Jiu''s life experience, don''t you understand why?" An Zhi Ning a Leng, "the identity of an Xiaojiu?" She had heard that an Xiaojiu was a descendant of the emperor''s family, so "You let others think that I am an Xiaojiu. You expected that some people would be harmful to an Xiaojiu, so you just..." "No!" Who knows that Lu Li denied it. Looking at an Zhi Ning''s puzzled eyes, Lu Li slowly approached and laughed: "you are an Xiaojiu. If you die, an Xiaojiu will die. From now on, there will be no one in the world to call an Xiaojiu again." As for jiuer, it will always be Jun Jiusi. Give up a name, for jiuer I peace. worth. "An Xiaojiu? Ha ha ha... " An Zhi Ning looks up and laughs, suddenly looks at Lu Li, "Lu Li, do you think you are the only one who can calculate? Do you think that when I die, an Xiaojiu can be safe? " "Ha ha ha, you dream!" An Zhi Ning squints, the resentment in the eyes does not cover up the release, said the words, let Lu Li such as by lightning. "Lu Li, to tell you the truth, if I die, an Xiaojiu will die.""Don''t be alarmist. Do you think I will believe you?"


    An Zhi Ning giggled, "Lu Li, Lu Li, don''t you think about it? Why do I look like an Xiaojiu? What do I as like as two peas on the wrist?


    As if something suddenly grasped Lu Li''s heart, boundless fear spread.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    Especially think of this an Zhining is that Luoshen doctor, Lu Li''s fear seems to be uncontrollable, in the mind of crazy scattered.


    The larynx slipped up and down for a while, and Lu Li forced himself to calm down, "do you think I will believe you?"


    An Zhining showed pity in her eyes, as if she had seen through the fear in Lu Li''s heart. She didn''t answer Lu Li''s words. Instead, she said, "if you didn''t know who an Xiaojiu was or who I was, then what would you think if you saw me and an Xiaojiu at the same time?"


    What do you think?


    So imagine, is that


    "Twin sisters!"


    After spitting out the answer from his heart, Lu Li quickly denied: "this is impossible. The whole world knows that the emperor''s family has only one female!"


    With the status of the imperial family at that time, if the imperial family gave birth to twins, how could no one know?


    "Everybody knows it?"


    An Zhining seemed to hear something particularly ironic. She sat up slowly with pain and reached for the railing on the bed. Her expression was fierce, just like a wolf who had been hungry for ten days in the grassland.


    Fierce and vicious.


    "What if the emperor''s family didn''t want people to know that they had given birth to a pair of twins?"


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Lu Li tries to stabilize his mind and admonishes himself that these words are just an Zhining''s deliberate words to disturb his own voice, which can''t be true.


    But deep in my heart, there is a voice in the crazy cry.


    It''s true!


    What she said is true!


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the old man of Rong family! He is the most loyal dog of the emperor''s family. He was responsible for losing me at that time. "


    Lu Li''s eyes narrowed and his thin lips lifted: "even if you are also the daughter of the emperor''s family, how about that?"


    Even if it''s true, what can it do?


    She is a sister, Xiao Jiu will not admit it.


    An Zhining giggled, just like the devil who came out of the dark, covered his abdomen, and his face was pale. "My brother Lu, you are stupid. Have you forgotten what I just said? If I die, Ann Xiaojiu will die, too. It''s like when she cut her wrist and I almost died. "


    The man''s eyes light deep as electricity, extremely sharp lock an Zhi Ning, step forward, suddenly seized an Zhi Ning''s throat: "you again nonsense, believe me to end your life ahead of time?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you. Anyway, what''s the matter if I die with your beloved little nine? "


    An Zhining''s look is unprecedented relaxed, even with a trace of happiness.


    As if Lu Li strangled her like this, it was the best destination for her.


    How can Lu Li go?


    As long as he thinks of what this woman said, even if only one in ten thousand is true, he dare not!


    Disheartened like the release of an Zhining, a burst of powerless feeling swept over, Lu Li some tired said: "since you said with me, that is to tell me. In that case, why do you hesitate? "


    "Oh."


    An Zhi Ning sneers, unexpectedly still really continued to say, probably so many years, also nobody has listened to her pour out, an Zhi Ning is very lack of a listener.


    "The imperial family is based on the world with secret arts and is extremely superstitious. From a very ancient time, there has been a prophecy passed down from generation to generation among the emperors. The Tianding successor of the emperor''s family is only born between twins, and the one without a peach blossom birthmark is the disaster star of the emperor''s family! "


    An Zhining looks at Lu Li''s slightly shocked eyes and laughs happily: "do you think it''s ridiculous that the emperor''s family, who are respected by the world, is so stupid. For a so-called prophecy, every leader of the imperial family, after discovering Tianding''s successor, will send someone to break another poor creature''s hands and feet, dig out his eyes, cut off his tongue, and then shut him in a dark secret room in a secret base of the emperor''s family. "


    The content of the original horror, coupled with the tone of an Zhining when speaking, more let Luli feel spine hair cold.


    "If you believe in prophecy, kill the other one. Why be so cruel?"


    Lu Li couldn''t help asking.


    If you break your hands and feet, dig out your eyes and cut off your tongue, you might as well kill them directly.


    They are all emperor''s family. Why torture people so much?


    "Cluck, cluck..." An Zhi Ning sends out a burst of strange smile, covers the abdomen, the tears of smile all flow down, "yes, why not kill directly? That''s because the emperor''s family was once cursed.


    Between twins, when one of them is in danger of life and death, the other will feel the same pain. I don''t know how many years ago, there was such a situation.


    After killing one of the twins, the other felt the same pain and mistakenly thought he was dead, so he never woke up again. Even if the two died, even if one died, there would be no more than one year to live.So how could they have killed another wretch for the sake of their chosen heir? "


    An Zhi Ning''s face is pale as a ghost, but the light reflected from the fundus is so vicious.


    "How true that prophecy is. My father Not willing to humiliate me like that. So I was sent to a remote place where I couldn''t be, and left one or two people to protect me. After all, if I die, his baby Tianding heir will die. But... "


    The woman''s breath suddenly hastened up, also can''t support any longer, lie down on the bed.


    Tears instantly into the quilt, disappeared, as if never appeared.


    "But maybe it''s because he didn''t treat me like he used to. Emperor''s house is really It''s gone. "


    Lu Li heard the tone of an Zhining at the moment, is more Schadenfreude, or more melancholy and sad.


    Before, I always thought that an Zhining was not a good girl, but


    Who has no story?


    "By what?" An Zhining suddenly raised his head, and roared toward Lu Li, the blue veins on his neck showed up, which was terrible.


    "Why was she born together with her father and mother? She was an Xiaojiu, the heir of Tianding who had been waiting for many years by the emperor''s family, and I Is that the poor one? "


    Red tears, winding down the woman''s cheek.


    An Zhi Ning voice sad, as cuckoo blood, "why? I''m not willing, I''m not willing! "


    The same origin, but the treatment is very different, how can she be reconciled to this?


    "Ha ha ha, you want to be better than me? You dream


    The woman''s shrill cry in the beam on the winding after a few circles, slowly dissipated.


    Looking at the seven orifices bleeding to death an Zhining, Lu Li behind the hair handstand, quickly push the door out.


    Xiao Jiu!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    Day and night, Lu Li galloped on horseback for five days and arrived at Uncle Rong''s home.


    When xiaojiayue pushes the door to take out the garbage, she is startled by the uncle who comes from the door.


    The garbage was thrown aside, and xiaojiayue, a daring thief, asked, "who are you?"


    "Me, are you Jiayue?" Lu Li saw the little girl who was not high enough for horse legs to block the door. Her anxiety slowed down a little.


    If something happened to Xiao Jiu, then this little girl should not be so calm.


    "Who are you?" asked xiaojiayue, with her eyebrows tangled and her lips pursed


    You know who she is?


    Was it a bad man who was deliberately trying to abduct her?


    Just wanted to call someone, but heard a scream in the yard.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Li Xiaowan looked at an Xiaojiu who suddenly ran to one side to support the trunk to retch. He was very worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Is the fruit just eaten too cold? But she also ate, it''s OK.


    An Xiaojiu took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. His fine eyebrows wrinkled, "I''m fine, just a little disgusting. I... "


    "Xiao Jiu! You''re OK. "


    The next moment, Li Xiaowan was pushed aside.


    And an Xiaojiu was also held on the shoulder, and in front of the man''s eyes to the eyes of each other staring.


    "You Why are you here? "


    An Xiaojiu some unnatural to break away from the shackles of Lu Li, back a few steps, to maintain a safe distance, raised his face, a face calm looking at Lu Li.


    As if, in front of me is just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more.


    Lu Li''s throat seemed to be pinched by someone. The pain in his eyes was not covered up at all: "Xiao Jiu, you Have you recovered your memory? "


    Sometimes, you don''t need to say anything, just a simple look in the eyes, you can determine whether the other person is that person.


    Mingming an Xiaojiu just didn''t say anything, but Lu Li is able to recognize. Now standing in front of him is an Xiaojiu, not Jun Jiusi!


    An Xiaojiu bowed his head and brushed the dust on his body. He said faintly: "not a few days."


    "Lu Li, why are you here? Where''s Ayu? " Even if Li Xiaowan is a calm person, he can''t help caring about ximenyu at this moment.


    In such a hurry, she was afraid of what would happen to ximenyu.


    Mainly, one night a few days ago, she could not sleep, tossed and turned until dawn.


    Li Xiaowan was afraid that something had happened to ximenyu.


    "Ximen area..." Lu Li turned his head mechanically and looked at Li Xiaowan. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t say anything.


    How can he tell Li Xiaowan about ximenyu in front of Xiao Jiu?


    After making some choices, Lu Li always felt that it was difficult for Li Xiaowan to be together with ximenyu, especially after he found himself in ximenyu, he found out what it was for.


    Would a conservative girl like that still accept ximenyu?


    "Uncle Simon."


    Outside the yard, I suddenly think of Xiao Jiayue''s voice.


    Li Xiaowan didn''t care about anything and ran after him.


    However, Lu Li went forward again.


    How about a few steps back? He just needs to move forward a few more steps.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you ok?"


    The woman nodded lightly, resisting nausea, "I''m fine, thank you for your concern."


    "No, I mean, a few days ago, did you feel bad, painful..."


    An Xiaojiu frowned and looked at Lu Li, some puzzled: "Lu Li, what are you talking about?"


    Why should she suffer and suffer?


    A few days ago?


    "What happened?" An Xiaojiu can''t guess what Lu Li wants to ask.


    Lu Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s appearance, he knew that an Zhining was afraid to be cheating himself, but he was still worried. Now he knew that Xiao Jiu was really OK, and Lu Li was really relieved.


    Lu Li shook his head: "nothing."


    However, Lu Li still felt that it was necessary to ask Uncle Rong about the emperor''s family.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp clapping sound at the gate of the yard. Anxiao Jiu was worried and hurried past. Lu Li also followed closely behind him.


    "Ximenyu, you are an asshole." Li Xiaowan''s face was full of tears and his body was shaking slightly.


    "Small bowl What are you doing An Xiaojiu just want to go forward, who wants to be grabbed by the arm of Lu Li behind him. Anxiao Jiu turns back and glares at Lu Li, his eyes are not very friendly.


    She had never seen Xiaowan cry so sad. How could she not be worried?Lu Li helplessly pointed to Ximen domain, and whispered to him, "Xiao Jiu, this is the matter between Ximen domain and Li Xiaowan. You''d better not interfere."


    Things between lovers, it is difficult to realize the bitterness and bitterness without the parties.


    Who is right and who is wrong is not a slap in the face.


    So, let them solve their own problems.


    An Xiaojiu frowned, but did not object to anything, just


    The woman looked at the arm that he was dragged coldly and said coldly: "you let me go."


    Lu Li slightly curved the corners of his mouth, and then forced himself to let go.


    Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, is it just such a touch that you can''t accept?


    Is it true that we will never cross the ravines of that year?


    "Xiaowan, I don''t want to hurt you." It''s just that


    He will always remember that Li Xiaowan once said that what she wanted was a pair for life, and he


    I promised. But it didn''t hold.


    "What is injustice?" Li Xiaowan rudely wiped his tears with his sleeve and raised his head to ask.


    The breeze came slowly, slightly cool.


    Although it has entered March, everything has just recovered. The sky is blue and cold.


    Under the blue sky, ximenyu station stands tall and upright.


    "I didn''t keep my promise to you."


    This is the deepest pain in Ximen Yu''s heart.


    He didn''t protect the small bowl, and he didn''t keep his promise, which made ximenyu very depressed.


    "Bang."


    Li Xiaowan slapped his face again.


    There was still no response from Ximen.


    "Have you changed your mind?" Li Xiaowan asked.


    Ximenyu quickly rejected: "how can this be possible?"


    He had thought that he would live his life in accordance with the arrangements of his grandmother or his mother, marry a big girl and live this life with respect.


    Until I met Li Xiaowan.


    Only then did he know that life could be so wonderful.


    "Since you have not changed your mind, my heart is still the same, how can this not be a lifetime of one person?"


    "But, I..."


    Ximen Yu didn''t finish speaking, he widened his eyes, looked at the enlarged face in front of his eyes, and subconsciously caught Li Xiaowan with both hands.


    The rising sun, warm eyes, and The man and woman who are kissing warmly.


    Happiness, bitter sweet.


    Winter has finally passed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    "Lu Li, what''s going on here?"


    After making up with Ximen Yu, the first thing li Xiaowan did was to find Lu Li to make trouble.


    If the Duke and wife of the state of Wei didn''t force him to die, he would have died! Think of here, Li Xiaowan heart on a burst of fire!


    In the face of Li Xiaowan''s questioning and an Xiaojiu''s bad eyes, Lu Li only felt his mouth bitter.


    "In fact, I''m not to blame. The problem appeared on that pot of tea, originally was an Zhining to give me medicine, but did not expect that day I have not drunk, was robbed by Ximen domain. "


    Lu Li stands in front of Ximen area and shrugs his shoulders.


    Man, I''m really not to blame for this.


    You have to do it yourself. What can I do?


    Ximen District


    A face of speechless, is really do not know what to say.


    Lu Li was also calculated, and the point is that he snatched the drink himself.


    It''s really


    Li Xiaowan didn''t care. He patted the table directly and roared, "ah Yu has suffered for you. Tell me how to compensate him?"


    The corner of Lu Li''s eye took a puff, "Ximen domain doesn''t say what, why don''t you let it go?"


    Li Xiaowan glanced at ximenyu, and immediately said, "who says I''ll just let it go? I just have nothing to say to you. "


    Lu Li


    Man, you didn''t look like that, did you?


    So fickle, really good?


    "Well, it''s like you owe a favor to Ayu, how about that?"


    "No problem."


    Although Lu Li complained about Li Xiaowan, he didn''t think it was too much.


    You know, if ximenyu didn''t grab the pot of tea, he would have drunk it.


    And once he is in the middle, he must find a woman to solve, and the best or an Zhining.


    At that time, things have not settled down, if he would rather die than touch an Zhining, then how can someone believe that an Zhining is an Xiaojiu?


    Therefore, he is bound to accept this feeling.


    Li Xiaowan thought of another thing, "you suddenly come today, in a hurry, is something wrong?"


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of Ximen district that attracted Li Xiaowan''s attention, Li Xiaowan would have doubted whether an Xiaojiu was in trouble.


    Lu Li''s face was too frightening when he came, and he went straight to Xiao Jiu.


    "It''s a little bit of a business, but I need to allow uncle to be present." Lu Li did not hide it.


    Now that Xiao Jiu has recovered her memory, it''s time to let her know something.


    When Li Xiaowan goes to find uncle Rong, Lu Li tells her the true identity of an Xiaojiu.


    An Xiaojiu is not surprised, she had doubts before.


    In addition, through the pig''s foot law, her identity will certainly not be so simple.


    But


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Jiu, I heard Jiayue say that there is a man who has been with you. What about that man?"


    Anyway, Lu Li and Lu Li are brothers. If Lu Li can''t help asking, she has to ask.


    Smell speech, Lu Li holds the hand of tea cup slightly tight.


    An Xiaojiu seems to have no sense of the same, drooping eyes, light said: "it is said that his father is seriously ill, he went back to visit."


    Although she knew that a Ting had a bad relationship with her family, she was her own father after all. If something really happened, a ting couldn''t really be indifferent.


    "Oh, well."


    Ximenyu couldn''t ask any more questions. He was not good at asking these questions.


    Lu Li is even more inconvenient to ask.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Fortunately, uncle Rong came soon.


    Lu Li will an Zhining things and that Luo Shenyi things and allow old uncle said again.


    Then he asked, "Uncle Rong, did the emperor really give birth to twins?"


    On this issue, an Xiaojiu is also concerned.


    Let old uncle laugh, looking at Lu Li: "you have a guess in your heart?"


    "So it is."


    A big stone in Lu Li''s heart has finally settled down.


    Otherwise, the matter will always hang in his mind.


    Seeing that everyone was confused, he explained, "the emperor''s family has never been cursed by twins. But most of the heirs are born with twins. But I''m very likely that Xiao Jiu doesn''t have any twin sisters or brothers. "


    "That why so an Zhi Ning and small nine so like, and now the small nine and before the appearance is not the same?"


    Li Xiaowan quickly asked out the doubts in his heart.


    Who knows that elder uncle Rong asked, "is this not good?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Xiaowan is a little confused.Is that good?


    No matter how, with a face that is not your own, it is also very uncomfortable?


    What''s more, the girl who loves beauty so much is afraid that she is not so comfortable in her heart?


    "An Xiaojiu is dead, and the last trace of blood of the emperor''s family is gone." Lu Li suddenly made a voice, looking at an Xiaojiu seriously said, "in this way, we can all rest assured."


    Those who can''t see the emperor''s family are naturally at ease, especially that one. As long as that one can''t make a move, then Xiao Jiu is really safe.


    "So, in the future, Xiao Jiu can only be Jun Jiusi. Since it is Jun Jiusi, how can you look like an Xiaojiu? "


    Old man Rong took it with a smile.


    Only in this way can Xiao Jiu be really safe.


    The doctor of Luoshen also helped little Jiu Yi.


    Looking at Lu Li, the old man''s heart is filled with emotion, and his heart is full of pity.


    "Did you find out the case 19 years ago?" Suddenly asked Uncle Rong.


    Lu Li Leng for a moment, then nodded, and felt a little embarrassed: "if I am alone, naturally I will expose myself, but I still have my parents and my responsibilities..."


    As everyone knows, the person behind the scenes is likely to be that one.


    If he said it, I''m afraid the king''s house of Jin could not fall down.


    He can sacrifice everything for Xiao Jiu, but it never includes his parents.


    All that, just his own.


    "You''ve done enough." Uncle Rong didn''t expect that the one who washed the snow for the emperor''s family would be an outsider.


    Lu Li smiles gently, and then he is silent again.


    Soon, Li Xiaowan asked again.


    Being ordered for a while, Li Xiaowan naturally understood the truth, but Li Xiaowan still couldn''t understand, "since that an Zhining and Xiao Jiu are not twins, why do they grow so like, even the scars on the wrist are the same?"


    "Have you forgotten the doctor of Luoshen?"


    An Xiaojiu looked at as like as two peas, and asked himself, "is it true that someone can make one person exactly like another person?"


    It''s not likely, is it?


    even modern plastic as like as two peas, it can''t be exactly the same. After all, everyone''s face and bones are different.


    Rong Laobo suddenly sighed: "in fact, I think I probably know where the doctor Luoshen came from."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    "Uncle, do you know the doctor Luoshen?" An Xiaojiu then asked.


    An Xiaojiu''s impression of the doctor was not very good.


    Her beautiful face.


    Although for the sake of life, the face is not important, but in the end there are some small regrets.


    Uncle Rong shook his head. "I don''t know the doctor of Luoshen, but in the whole world, one person can be completely transformed into another. Only the secret arts of the imperial family can do it!"


    In the world, only the emperor''s family can do secret arts.


    An Xiaojiu suddenly stood up: "how can this be possible?"


    Is it difficult for her to become a doctor or a relative?


    Although the others did not say anything, but the look on their faces was not very good-looking.


    How could it have something to do with the emperor''s family?


    "Look at you. What are you doing with all this excitement?" The old man was frightened. Looking at an Xiaojiu''s white face, he quickly waved his hand, "sit down, sit down..."


    An Xiaojiu sat down obediently.


    I don''t know if she just got up too much. Now she is not only dizzy, but also more disgusting.


    Lu Li, who has been paying close attention to an Xiaojiu''s situation, quickly asks, "Xiao Jiu, are you ok?"


    Small nine waved his hand, the other hand covered his chest, said: "I''m ok, just get up too fast, some dizziness just."


    Even if Xiao Jiu said so, Lu Li was not at ease. He wrote it down silently in his heart. He would have to find a doctor to show Xiao Jiu.


    He remembers that when he just came today, Xiao Jiu didn''t seem to be very comfortable.


    Li Xiaowan asked quickly, "don''t you say that only emperor''s secret arts can do it?"


    "Yes, only the emperor''s secret arts can do it, but in this world, not only the emperor''s family can master it."


    Li Xiaowan


    This explanation, no problem.


    Ximen Yu thought more, "generally speaking, not every emperor''s family can do this kind of thing? How can the outsider


    If everyone can master the secret arts of the emperor''s family, isn''t the world in chaos?


    Let the old man smile bitterly, "yes, only the extremely gifted and determined lineage of the imperial family can practice the secret arts. It''s just the human heart that will become. Even if we had a good mind and met with great temptation, some things would have changed. "


    "Do you mean that there have been traitors in the imperial family?" An Xiaojiu Xiu eyebrow one Dai, pondered a question.


    Uncle Rong nodded: "yes, not all the secret arts in this world are good. There are also those evil ones. The ancestors of the emperor''s family sealed up all the secret arts of yin and evil, and made rules that every emperor''s family was not allowed to practice those secret arts of yin and evil. It''s just


    Only some people need those secret arts of yin and evil to achieve their own goals.


    I don''t know how. Some of the secret arts of the emperor''s family are known by outsiders. In order to avoid being suspected by the emperor, but also let the people of the world at ease, not to let the emperor''s family become the target of public criticism.


    The master of the emperor''s family burned all the secret arts of yin and evil in front of everyone.


    At that time, the trust between the royal family and the royal family was extraordinary. The emperor''s family said it was burned down, and the emperor believed it.


    In fact, the owners of the imperial family thought they were all burnt down. But the old man who was in charge of these secret arts books kept a secret book of yin and evil.


    He did not dare to hide for fear of being found.


    But once you use the secret arts to do things, how can you not be discovered?


    Therefore, the elder was wanted by the emperor''s family.


    But what the elder stole was a magic skill that could change people''s faces. He couldn''t catch him at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think that doctor Luo should be the descendant of that elder. "


    "The secret of the imperial family..." An Xiaojiu subconsciously touched his face and felt a little funny.


    You''re still the emperor''s family?


    This is really


    Seeing an Xiaojiu''s action, Lu Li blurted out subconsciously: "Uncle Rong, can the emperor''s secret arts be solved?"


    Although he thinks that Xiaojiu is always Jun Jiusi, it''s better to face Jun Jiusi, but


    Xiao Jiu hopes to be the same as before?


    Old uncle Rong shook his head, "boy, what is your secret art of being emperor? The imperial family has been based in the world for thousands of years. Even if the imperial family''s secret arts are gradually weakened, they can not be easily cracked. "


    "Gradual weakening?"


    "Yes, it''s gradual weakening. It is impossible to know where the secret arts of the imperial family began. However, the founder of the imperial family once left a saying that the secret arts of the imperial family would gradually weaken. At that time, the imperial family was able to master the secret arts. When the mission of the emperor''s family has been completed, it will naturally die out. "


    Everything has its own rules.


    At that time, the emergence of the imperial family''s secret arts was to save the world from fire and water. But if the imperial family''s secret arts had always existed, who could guarantee that the emperor''s family would not become an existence in danger?In ancient times, absolute ability is absolute danger.


    Therefore, the secret arts of the emperor''s family were doomed from the very beginning, and in fact, it was also a kind of protection for the emperor''s family.


    Only with ordinary people are the same, naturally will not become the target of public criticism.


    "Therefore, what this Luoshen doctor has mastered is the weakened imperial family secret arts?"


    Rong Laobo looked at her with a smile and nodded to admit: "that''s right."


    Only then did an Xiaojiu know.


    Otherwise, the sealed secret art of yin and evil in the emperor''s house is just a face changing skill which is even more magical than cosmetic surgery, it will make people some Well, I''m disappointed.


    "When will the secret arts of the emperor''s family disappear completely?" Ximen Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "There is no blood of the emperor''s family, and there is no trace of blood in the world. How can we talk about the death of the emperor''s family?"


    Li Xiaowan told ximenyu, "if you leave this gate, you should pay attention to your not calling wrong."


    "Don''t worry."


    The west gate region follows the way.


    Does he look like such an unreliable person?


    Naturally, this kind of event will not go wrong. However, when I heard that uncle Rong said this, I asked him one or two more questions.


    Rong Laobo sighed softly: "Lu Li, do you have the reason to suddenly come here?"


    "An Xiaojiu" suddenly died, and then Lu Li came here.


    Still in such a hurry, no one is a fool.


    If Lu Li can not find a reasonable reason, then the authenticity of "an Xiao Jiu" is bound to be doubted.


    Lu Li is a little distressed. He has never thought about it.


    "The way is always remembered."


    Let the old man speechless, and then looked at an Xiaojiu who seemed to have no sense of it. His heart was dark and pitiful.


    I''m afraid it''s because I''m worried about Xiao Jiu, right?


    That''s what''s upsetting my mind.


    "By the way, what about Ann?" An Xiaojiu suddenly remembered that he had not seen An''an''s shadow since he came here, which made an Xiaojiu have a bad premonition in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "Ann, he''s a good reader. I was admitted to Tongsheng last year. One of the teachers in the Academy said that An''an was good at everything else, that is, he still needed to practice his real perception and pragmatism. It happened that the teacher was going to study for a year, and some of Ann''s classmates discussed to go with him. "


    When I think of my grandson who has been gone for more than half a year, I still miss him strangely.


    However, looking at an Xiaojiu, Rong Laobo added: "if an an knows you are back, he must be very happy."


    When Xiao Jiu was still there, an an was the one who pestered Xiao Jiu most.


    An Xiaojiu said with a smile: "if I remember correctly, An''an is only 12 years old this year, oh, 13 years old, you can rest assured?"


    It''s been a year, a year older.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. With the teacher watching, the child is also a relief. Even if reluctant, but the boy does not need to open too tight, too tight words will only let him fly


    Li Xiaowan also sighed: "An''an is really sensible, not like a tiger."


    Referring to Xiaohu, an Xiaojiu also asked about Xiaohu.


    In fact, an Xiaojiu''s heart is not very good.


    If it wasn''t for her, brother Rong would not have died.


    As soon as elder brother Rong dies, Rong''s energy is all in Jiayue Jingshu''s body. An''an is bound to be ignored.


    With all this, Ann will surely become sensible.


    Children become sensible, there is only one reason, that is, adults can not give him carefree, what do not need to think about the environment.


    And Xiaohu is so worrying, which shows that he is favored by Uncle Li and aunt sun.


    Heart can not help but some heartache, there are some self blame.


    If not for myself An an will also be held in the palm of the hand of that one, and why premature mature and sensible?


    Seeing that it was about noon, Li Xiaowan took an Xiaojiu to prepare lunch. He allowed the old man to see two little girls, and then Lu Li and Ximen Yu talked about some things that were not.


    In the kitchen, Li Xiaowan could not help but say, "Jiusi, what Lu Li just said is reasonable. I think you don''t look well today. Why don''t you go to see a doctor?"


    Jun nine think light rebuffed, "it''s OK, not to the doctor."


    Looking at Jun Jiusi who is not the same thing, Li Xiaowan has no mind to persuade again.


    Jiusi has always been a stubborn person. After saying everything, Li Xiaowan felt that there was no need to persuade him again.


    No matter how persuasive, it will still be the result.


    "What do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    Li Xiaowan looked up at Jun Jiusi. Jun Jiusi''s side face was very beautiful. It was a kind of delicate and vulnerable beauty that people could not help protecting.


    For a while, I was a little distracted.


    "Well?" Jun nine thought for a long time did not get a response, can not help but look at Li Xiaowan, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK," Li Xiaowan said with a smile. It''s so bright and beautiful that people''s eyes are dazzled. "Anyway, I will be with ah Yu. After all these years of delay, we all Anyway, he and I are not willing to delay. That damned doctor Luo will also investigate, but I also plan to go back with aryu this time


    For so many years, she has been escaping, not only hurt Ayu, but also to the people of the Wei government.


    This time, Li Xiaowan did not want to delay.


    "I want to marry him at once. I went back to the capital with him. After I made it clear, he would go back to my hometown with me and propose marriage with my family


    "So fast?" Jun Jiusi was slightly surprised.


    Although I know that this time the misunderstanding between two people has been solved, it will be together, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Li Xiaowan raised his eyebrows: "we have been delayed for four years, is this still fast? I can''t wait for you to laugh


    Now Ayu is twenty-five years old and does not have a son, all because of her.


    It is false to say that you are not worried and don''t blame yourself.


    What''s more, she really wants to marry Ayu and have children with him.


    "Congratulations, what do you want?"


    To be together with people who like each other is to get what you want?


    Jun Jiusi''s face is full of smiles for the joy of his friends.


    Li Xiaowan then asked, "what about you? What do you think? "


    "No idea."


    Mention oneself, Jun Jiusi''s attitude suddenly a lot of cold.


    It''s not perfunctory. She really has no idea.


    Li Xiaowan sighed, lit the fire and warmed the pot. Jun Jiusi will cut the dishes over, put some oil in, waiting for the pot to heat up, and then slowly pour the vegetables into them according to the order, seriously stir fry up.


    After that, Li Xiaowan invited Jun Jiusi to go back to Yuhua town to have a look, but he didn''t say anything else.Until the food is ready, two people wash their hands, Li Xiaowan said lightly.


    "Jiusi, if you like, just stay together. Lu Li is worthy of your resentment and self blame. Believe me, if Xiaoqi is still here, she must hope so. Do you remember what little seven said before she died


    Jun Jiusi''s body was stiff in an instant, as if struck by lightning.


    The memories that have been sealed in my mind are pouring in.


    "Small nine, promise, promise me, don''t hate, OK?"


    "Xiao Jiu, promise me not to hate. I''m too tired. Really, that You''ll be unhappy then. My sister I hope, I hope you''ll live Yes, happy. "


    "Don''t blame yourself, don''t regret, live well."


    "Promise me, if If you feel pain, let go. Feelings, is to let people feel happy, not pain, small nine I hope you can be happy, you know


    "So don''t hate."


    "So don''t you hate?" Like an old woman, an Xiaojiu straightened up her waist slowly. She was tired and tired.


    I hate my sister, but I don''t hate my voice If I can''t, what should I do? "


    Sister, without you, who can tell me, what should I do?


    Elder sister


    Li Xiaowan''s words aroused all the sealed memories and feelings of Jun Jiusi.


    The guilt and self blame that had been suppressed for many years swept over her like a mountain, which instantly submerged all her reason.


    "PATA, PATA!"


    There are drops of water dripping in the basin, making a crisp and cheerful sound.


    Suddenly, a big hand holding a handkerchief appeared in front of Jun Jiusi.


    And the familiar voice inside.


    "Don''t cry, I won''t make you choose."


    If Lu Li had thought about whether to find a way to let Jun Jiusi return to his side before, when he saw Jun Jiusi''s tears, he had nothing in his mind.


    As long as she is happy.


    But, the vicissitudes of life, things are not the same.


    Jiuer, can you be happy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Jun Jiusi raised her head and looked at the man in front of her eyes, which she knew love for the first time and would fall in love with for the second time.


    Suddenly Wei Qu extremely, see Lu Li''s face clearly, but the tears fall faster and more urgent.


    It''s like a child who has a fight and is injured and doesn''t feel anything outside. When he comes home and sees his parents, he doesn''t need to ask or say anything. He feels that the wound is extremely painful and tortuous.


    People, see close people will be like this, this is an instinct.


    In fact, people are a very sensitive animal, they will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and know who will spoil themselves forever.


    "Lu Li..."


    Jun Jiusi is full of choking and calls his name, which has been engraved in his heart.


    Just this cry, called Lu Li a seven foot man, instantly red eyes.


    "Jiu''er..."


    Lu Li suddenly hugs Jun Jiusi into his arms and hugs him tightly, just like the lover who meets again one hundred years later.


    "Jiuer, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you."


    Before, Lu Li always comforted himself like this.


    He was not responsible for what happened at that time. He was a victim like Xiao Jiu and was innocent.


    So in the face of Xiao Jiu''s accusation and such a determined separation, Lu Li''s heart even has a trace of resentment.


    But until this moment, looking at Jun Jiusi''s eyes, Luli felt that he was an asshole.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could Xiao Jiu have suffered?


    How could you justify yourself?


    If Xiao Jiu is not protected, he is not qualified to speak again.


    "Do you understand?"


    Jun Jiusi was held in his arms by Lu Li, and suddenly a faint sentence came.


    Lu Li, however, understands what Jun Jiusi is talking about. His heart is full of pain.


    "I understand."


    I understand your tangle, I understand the confusion, I understand your hate, I understand your reluctance, I understand You love me.


    Jiuer, I know everything.


    Because of love, so compassion.


    Because understand, so tolerant.


    Jiuer, don''t worry. I''ll let you go, and I''ll let myself go. From now on, mountains and rivers are far away, and I won''t be entangled.


    I just hope you can cherish the rest of your life.


    "Auntie, why are you so unhappy?" Xiaojiayue looked at Jun Jiusi strangely and said suddenly, "Uncle Lu has been gone for seven days, and you have been unhappy for seven days."


    Jing Shu is more sensible, "little aunt, are you reluctant to leave that uncle Lu?"


    Jun nine think reluctantly a smile, uneasy: "nothing."


    "Auntie, but..."


    "Jiayue, let''s practice calligraphy."


    Jing Shu almost drags the smile Jiayue to leave, this little girl talks too much.


    Looking at this scene, Jun Jiusi can''t help but smile, and his eyebrows are even more wrinkled tightly.


    Seven days ago, Kaiyang suddenly came with news.


    It''s still a big news.


    The emperor died suddenly!


    Originally, the emperor''s body has gradually improved. How could he suddenly die?


    The sixth prince took out the imperial edict left by the emperor and ascended the throne as Emperor!


    It is not that no one has guessed whether the sudden death of the first emperor has anything to do with the sixth prince.


    Taiyi confirmed that it was an orchid that led to the sudden death of the former Emperor. The orchid period was extremely rare, and it was only born in foreign countries. However, the imperial concubine of the Imperial Palace loved these flowers and plants most. She spent ten years in the palace to feed her orchids.


    Originally, the orchid was not a big problem, but the fragrance of the orchid collided with the medicine the emperor was taking, which made the former Emperor die.


    Although it is unintentional, but the emperor''s act is no different from killing the king!


    The imperial concubine and the eighth Prince were both locked up for the time being, and the sixth prince was in charge of the affairs of the imperial court for the time being.


    When such a big thing happened in the capital, ximenyu and Lu Li both wanted to go back, but Li Xiaowan also went with him.


    There is even some chagrin in my heart.


    After the death of the late emperor, the whole country should be filial piety, and no marriage should be allowed for at least three months.


    Li Xiaowan, who wanted to make a quick decision, was really depressed.


    And this


    But it is not the main reason why Jun Jiusi is restless.


    She is more worried about Lu Li.


    On the day before the death of the former Emperor, concubine li of the palace of the Jin Dynasty went to Dali temple to beat drums.


    It''s the princess of Jin!


    Li side Fei sued the princess of Jin for killing an aunt and the second son of the king of Jin 28 years ago, and then assassinated the eldest son of the king of Jin after being exiled!


    For a moment, the capital was in uproar.


    Few people know that the king of Jin had two sons before Lu Li.


    Those two sons were born of Rong Jinxiu, and the eldest son was born with red pupil, which was not enough for fear. But Rong Jinxiu gave birth to a second son a year later. This time, there was no red pupil.Although the death of my aunt is not one thing, the eldest and second sons of the king of Jin can be


    After the princess of Jin was taken away by the people of Dali temple for questioning, the king of Jin suddenly vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    Later, after the doctor felt the pulse, he said that the king of Jin had been planted for ten years!


    Once it breaks out, your life will not be long!


    Such a chaotic thing, Jun Jiusi is really worried about Lu Li.


    Can you hold on.


    "Jiusi, I just heard from the neighborhood that you went to see a doctor? What''s the matter, but where''s the trouble? "


    Let''s hear from the yard gate.


    An Xiaojiu wakes up from his deep thought and takes back his mind. He says faintly: "nothing. It''s just some discomfort recently. It''s not a big deal. Please don''t worry about it."


    Let the old man turn to close the courtyard door, and said to Jun Jiusi, "go, speak in the room."


    Looking at the look and behavior of old man Rong, Jun Jiusi knows it in his heart.


    I''m afraid it is. I can''t hide it.


    After entering the room, Mr. Rong closed the doors and windows again, and then sat down and asked kindly, "Jiusi, you tell me the truth with me. What''s wrong with you? You know, I have some friendship with the old man, and he will tell me when I ask. "


    Think of it is such a thing, Jun Jiusi also did not hide, "Rong Lao Bo, I am pregnant."


    When he said this, Jun Jiusi''s face seemed bright, holy and soft.


    This child is a gift to Jun Jiusi.


    No, it''s redemption.


    Let the old man''s eyes also burst out a light, said happily: "with this child, can you and Lu Li together?"


    Jun Jiusi smile slowly convergence, light said: "uncle, I don''t intend to tell Lu Li."


    If so, it is even more unclear.


    It''s hard to make up your mind. Why add variables?


    "Nine thoughts!" Rong Laobo never thought that Jiusi had such an idea. He couldn''t help speaking for Luli. "It''s unfair to Luli."


    The child is also his, and it is unfair to him to keep it from him.


    Jun Jiusi was not moved, but asked with tears in his eyes: "uncle, don''t tell him, OK? Just let me be selfish once


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    Rong Laobo couldn''t help sighing and asked, "have you not passed the death of Xiao Qi?"


    "Uncle, that''s my sister, my only relative, the first person in the world to give me warmth, but because of me Uncle, tell me, how can I put it down? "


    Jun Jiusi looks miserable, really can''t do it.


    She could not persuade herself to forget that her sister''s death had something to do with her, nor could she persuade herself to forget everything with Lu Li.


    She knew it was unfair to Lu Li, but


    How can fate be fair to her?


    "It''s selfish, I know that." Jun Jiusi closed his eyes, tears sliding down the corner of his eyes, "but this matter will always be a scar in my heart, and also the ravine between me and Lu Li. If you try to cross the gully, you will be crushed to pieces. Maybe, this is the only way for me and Lu Li to get the best result. "


    With estrangement in mind, it is impossible to have no influence at all.


    It is better to leave early than to wait for affection to be worn away. What remains in each other''s heart like that will be beautiful.


    "Jiusi, raising children alone is not as simple as you think, but also your body..."


    After the joy, uncle Rong was full of worries.


    Speaking of children, Jun Jiusi is happy: "I will raise him well."


    She thought that she probably had this child when she was in the general''s office.


    She has been quiet in her stomach for more than two months. Because of her health, her relatives didn''t come, and she didn''t think it was strange because she was not sure.


    I just didn''t expect to have this baby.


    It''s a surprise, it''s an accident, it''s a gift.


    "Uncle, this is probably God''s comfort for the rest of my life."


    Looking at the smile on Jun Jiusi''s face, I can''t say what the old man''s retort is.


    It is true that not telling Lu Li is unfair to Lu Li, but people are selfish.


    Compared with Lu Li, he naturally hopes that Jiusi can be happy.


    That''s it. That''s it.


    "OK, then I''ll take care of you, let''s..."


    "Uncle, I''m going to leave."


    Jun Jiusi''s words are astonishing. He is stunned.


    Uncle Rong felt that he was too old to be frightened.


    "No way!" Uncle Rong didn''t ask Jun Jiusi where he planned to go. Instead, he objected, "you don''t want to go anywhere with your baby!"


    A person is not at ease let her leave, let alone have a child?


    Jiusi''s body is hurt to the root. Even though Lu Li has been recuperating by famous doctors for the past four years, it is different from ordinary people.


    How can uncle Rong rest assured that Jiusi can leave with his baby?


    "Uncle, if I were here, I would be found by Lu Li sooner or later." Jun Jiusi said helplessly.


    Rong Laobo is also very simple, "that line, where do you go, I will follow you with Jingshu Jiayue. Anyway, you can''t leave alone."


    "I''ll be fine, old man. Jingshu and Jiayue can get better education only here. I plan to go back to the village. Aunt sun and Uncle Li are there and will take care of me. "


    "There are no good doctors there, if..."


    "Uncle, it will be all right."


    Looking at Jun Jiusi, who is firm in his eyes, he is suddenly cold in his heart.


    The child is really determined to leave.


    Let the old man know that since Jun Jiusi has already made up his mind, what he said is useless.


    Only one step back.


    "Well, you''ll wait a few days and go back with the bowl. There''s a man who will take care of you on the way, otherwise I''m really worried


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    Jun Jiusi did not refuse.


    It''s not that she''s afraid to let uncle blow hair, but she just wants to hide from Lu Li. It''s not that she doesn''t really care about her body.


    With small bowls, the safety factor will be much better.


    Fortunately, Uncle Li and aunt sun are very close to each other in the past two years. They live in their hometown for most of the year.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t let up.


    "That''s settled. I''ll write a letter to Xiaowan."


    "Good."


    After speaking out, an Xiaojiu felt very relaxed.


    If you turn over the novels you copied before, you will have a good time.


    In a flash, another month has passed.


    Ximenyu and Li Xiaowan are back.


    Originally, Li Xiaowan planned to go back to the village directly from the capital, but after receiving the letter from Uncle Rong, he went back here first.


    "Jiusi, you really..." Li Xiaowan a door, can''t believe staring at Jun Jiusi''s stomach.


    Of course, only more than three months of children naturally can not see the belly, not to mention Jun Jiusi deliberately picked a loose skirt to wear.At the end of April, the weather is getting warmer.


    The windows are also open, the fragrance of flowers is sent in by the breeze, Jun Jiusi stands up from the soft collapse, looks at Li Xiaowan, and nods gently.


    Li Xiaowan''s face was full of joy, and even covered his mouth. The big tears suddenly fell down.


    "That''s good, Jiusi. It''s really great."


    Li Xiaowan came forward slowly and hugged Jun Jiusi.


    So many years, she watched Jun Jiusi stumbling all the way, and finally the rain was over.


    But Ximen domain is not so happy, although already know, still can''t help but ask a question.


    "Are you really not going to tell Lu Li?"


    Jun Jiusi''s reason has already been said, so he doesn''t want to repeat it. He just smiles and shakes his head at Ximen domain.


    Li Xiaowan turned back and glared at Ximen domain. Ximen domain immediately counselled and misfired.


    Li Xiaowan''s heart is clear, from her recovery of memory to now, she did not dare to go to the grave of Xiao Qi Jie and put a incense stick on it. She knew that this matter had not passed in her heart.


    Yeah, where is it so easy to pass?


    As an outsider, I always feel that things have nothing to do with Lu Li. Jiusi has been holding on to it, which is too much.


    But what Jiusi has suffered is something they can''t empathize with.


    "Beijing, what''s going on?"


    Jun Jiusi asked.


    These days, even here, I feel uneasy. There are fewer people on the street.


    The palace is not at ease, and everywhere people are in fear.


    Ximen area picks eyebrow: "the sixth Prince has already ascended the throne, then..."


    "Is that what Jiusi asked?" Li Xiaowan interrupted Ximen Yu''s words and gave him a white eye. Then he said it to Jun Jiusi.


    The most chaotic place in the capital is not the Imperial Palace, but the palace of the king of Jin.


    No one thought that the soft and weak Li side imperial concubine actually hid the evidence that Princess Jin killed the second son!


    What''s more, the princess of Jin has already gone mad!


    According to the words of the grand doctor, there are two princesses of Jin. In ordinary days, they are the princesses of Jin. But the one who killed the second son was another Princess of Jin!


    "Dual personality?"


    "Ah?" Li Xiaowan was stunned and said, "you are right to explain this. At first, people in Dali Temple refused to admit it even though Princess Li and Princess Jin confronted each other until... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "You know what? The one who didn''t die. "


    Li Xiaowan was a little excited. The bad debts of King Jin''s mansion were really It''s too messy.


    Jun Jiusi guessed: "do you mean that the abandoned eldest son did not die?"


    "Yes, you are clever."


    It turns out that the eldest son born to King Jin and Rong Jintang did not die at that time, but he has grown up. He is the doctor of Luoshen who appeared in the capital recently!


    Born red pupil!


    "It was the doctor who suddenly appeared in the lobby and pulled off the mask on his face, which stimulated the princess of Jin and made another Princess of Jin appear..."


    When the princess of Jin yelled hysterically in the hall, the matter came to light.


    Although the princess of Jin killed people, it was a family affair of the king''s house. It should have been handled by the king of Jin. But now the king of Jin is in a daze. How to deal with it?


    Later, the people of Dali temple asked the emperor, who was the sixth prince.


    It was the emperor who executed him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The princess of Jin was sentenced to 10 years in prison. But on the night of her imprisonment, Princess Jin suddenly committed suicide. "


    Li Xiaowan looks a little sad, obviously did not expect the princess of Jin will suddenly commit suicide.


    You know, even if it is 10 years in prison, with the status of the Song family and Lu Li''s identity, she will not suffer much in prison.


    I don''t know if it''s because the gap is too big, so I can''t stand it and commit suicide.


    "Is it really suicide?"


    Jun Jiusi has some doubts.


    With the doctor of Luoshen, it is very difficult for Jun Jiusi not to think about this matter to him.


    "Did you commit suicide? Anyway, Princess Jin has died, and Many people in the capital applauded The west gate domain says faintly.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Li can not thoroughly investigate whether the princess of Jin committed suicide.


    In particular, the emperor has just sentenced the princess of Jin to ten years'' imprisonment, and the princess of Jin committed suicide. Is this an expression of dissatisfaction with the emperor?


    Fortunately, when the new emperor ascended the throne, he was mainly Huairou and did not commit crimes to the Jin palace.


    "Well Is Lu Li OK? "


    After asking so many questions, what Jun Jiusi is most concerned about is, of course, how Lu Li is doing.


    Even if the princess of Jin does more evil, it is also the mother of Lu Li''s life.


    "Alas."


    When Lu Li mentioned Lu Li, Li Xiaowan was full of sympathy. "On the third day after Princess Jin committed suicide, when Lu Li held a funeral for the princess of Jin in the palace, the doctor of Luoshen appeared in a dignified manner and helped the king of Jin, but..."


    "How could he treat the king of Jin so kindly?" Jun Jiusi was very surprised.


    Listen to those past, and the layout of luoshenyi for many years. I just want to make Princess Jin and Lu Li worse than death. I know how deep the hatred is in the heart of luoshenyi.


    The princess of Jin and Lu Li both retaliated. How could they let the king of Jin go?


    "He..."


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaowan felt a little sympathy for the king of Jin. "The doctor of Luoshen took off his mask and looked extremely beautiful, just like the reincarnation of a demon. Later, as like as two peas, he was told that the God of Naro was almost identical to his mother. Boys and girls, as well as a pair of blood pupils, make people feel nervous


    Jun Jiusi suddenly realized.


    The doctor of Luoshen, I''m afraid, deliberately rescued the king of Jin. Let the king of Jin look at him and say some more words. Will he die of anger?


    "That''s right." On that day, ximenyu was present. When I thought of that scene, I felt that the king of Jin was also very poor.


    -


    a month ago, the palace of the king of Jin.


    No one thought that the king of Jin really woke up after a pill of luoshenyi went down.


    But when the king of Jin woke up and saw the face of doctor Luo, the whole person was shocked.


    The mouth murmured: "Tang son?"


    Said unexpectedly regardless of his weak body, struggling to get down from the bed, who knows the strength is not enough, actually fell down from the bed, thanks to the help of Lu Li''s eyes and hands.


    "Tang''er, tang''er..."


    The king of Jin couldn''t help tears when he mentioned the name that had been lingering in his mind for decades.


    "After all these years, you have refused to enter my dream. Are you still blaming me?"


    Why did the king of Jin not feel heartache and regret for what happened then?


    It was just that there were some things that he really couldn''t do at that time.


    "Cluck." Luo Shenyi gave out a strange smile, rubbed his chin and said sarcastically, "you let others kill my mother, kill my brother, and lose me. Do you think my mother may not hate you?"


    Compared with the princess of Jin, luoshenyi hated the king of Jin more!


    Therefore, he will put the king of Jin in the last place to clean up.


    Let him see with his own eyes his children, one by one died, down and out, unhappy.


    He watched his wives and concubines die one after another, and saw the reputation of the king''s house of Jin, which he valued most, was trampled on under his feet."It''s you!"


    It seems that the king of Jin finally saw the red pupil of Luo Shenyi. His pupil shrank slightly, and his old tears filled his eyes with tears: "a ting, you are still alive..."


    It''s OK.


    He''s still alive. He and tang''er''s children are still alive.


    In this case, can tang''er forgive himself?


    Lu Li couldn''t help but remind a sentence: "father king, what you have is under him."


    Not to mention Lu Yi''s affair, Li side imperial concubine and his mother''s death.


    So what''s your father''s tone?


    If it was not for fear that he would let go, the king of Jin would fall again, and Lu Li would like to let go.


    "He..." The king of Jin slowly raised his head and sat up straight in his old eyes. His eyes were full of sadness. "You, a ting, do you hate me so much?"


    Looking at the unbelievable appearance of the king of Jin, a ting felt very funny.


    Yes, Dr. Luo is a ting! As a miracle doctor, he changed his face and was not found out. That was his housekeeping skill.


    So even if Lu Li and Luo Shenyi and a ting have been in contact with each other, they have not found that these two people are the same person.


    "I don''t hate you. Do you still think I should love you?" A Ting''s eyes were contemptuous, as disgusting as looking at a lump of excrement. "You indirectly killed my mother, killed my brother, and also hurt me to suffer. How do you think I should love you?"


    This man is ridiculous.


    The king of Jin looked miserable, and there was such warmth in his eyes, "but you are my son!"


    No matter what, he is also a Ting''s father.


    He had no way to deal with tang''er. What else should he do?


    "Ha ha ha ha..." A ting raised his head and laughed, pointing to the king of Jin as if he had heard some big joke, "do you think I''m the loser of Lu Yi? How do you treat them with respect? "


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Originally, I thought that after some things happened, Lu Yi was able to generate some other thoughts, and thus there was a good play of brotherhood between father and son, which was a pity."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    He wasted the moves he played next to Lu Yi.


    What a pity.


    "Who are you talking about Lu chanfen, with red and swollen eyes, glared angrily at a ting. His eyes were ferocious, and he wanted to tear him into his abdomen. There were no bones left.


    A ting turned and looked at Lu Chan, who was angry. She raised her eyebrows and whistled, "if Lu Yi has your temperament, why worry about my plan?"


    He is really quite surprised. Lu Chan, a common woman, is actually more decisive than Lu Yi.


    Some things, he really feel that this sister is particularly to his appetite, bold, decisive.


    He is cruel to others and to himself.


    It''s wonderful to have a secret move.


    "Your plan?" Lu Chan chuckled, "even if your plan is successful, what can you do? You take revenge as your goal, and even if you succeed, your life will be boring. "


    Even though she wanted revenge, she never regarded revenge as her only goal in her life.


    When Revenge becomes the only one in your life, there will be no hope in your life.


    "Also, don''t look at me with that kind of heart view. It makes me sick."


    Lu Chan''s eyes are cold as a blade.


    She also later learned that when she went to ask Feng Zhiyuan to save her brother, the cheap big brother also found her mother.


    He said his identity, told her mother, as long as her mother to the public in the past, then he will save his brother.


    My mother, who was in a hurry and went to hospital in a hurry, actually believed


    The final result is that the elder brother is still in prison, but the mother is crying blind eyes!


    This hate, she Lu Chan wrote down!


    "Is it?"


    A ting doesn''t care. He has had so many experiences.


    Because of this pair of eyes, he is used to the indifference of the world, and only the little girl is willing to give him a warm, but he


    But I''m sorry for her and ruined her happiness.


    "What do you want to do Lu Li asked in a deep voice.


    Today is his mother''s funeral, even before his mother did many bad things, also let him very disgusted.


    But now that his mother had died, he would not allow anyone to disturb her funeral.


    "Then, don''t do this..." The king of Jin looked at Lu Li and couldn''t help but soften his voice, "Dad has already been enough to blame your elder brother. Your mother also owes your elder brother. Can you let your elder brother go?"


    Facing the eyes of the king of Jin, Lu Li couldn''t help but step back.


    Rong side imperial concubine is to smoke the corner of the mouth, also feel oneself quite ironic at the same time.


    Before unexpectedly still want to be a happy family with this amorous man?


    What a joke.


    In his eyes, I''m afraid that only sister and a ting are a family? Other people, even the son of the world, in his heart can''t compare with his sister?


    "Give me a break?" A ting seems to have heard some big joke, "Lu Zheng, please make clear, now is whether I will let you go."


    Then he sneered and embarrassed the king of Jin who had just said that.


    However, the king of Jin did not care about embarrassment and said, "ah Ting, since you are still alive, how about a good life? Why is it necessary? "


    Although he was not completely clear about the means and skills of Zhecheng, he also knew that it was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    If it''s true that he wants to let ah Ting die, then the savage is just a matter of time.


    "I don''t have a relative. I have a deep blood feud. Tell me, how can I live?"


    A ting gave a violent drink and glared hysterically at the king of Jin.


    "Father Wang, it''s impossible for me to regard my mother''s affairs and Xiao Jiu''s affairs as nothing happened, and Lu Yi''s things. Even if my mother owed him back then, how could she not avenge her mother''s revenge as a son of man? "


    Lu Li first made clear his attitude with the king of Jin. This step would never yield. Then he looked at a ting and slowly approached him.


    "As far as I know, when you were abandoned, you were only a few years old and had no memory at all. Who told you that?"


    Even if a child has some deep memories, it is impossible to remember so many things clearly.


    Someone must have told him all this!


    A ting picked a smile and said, "do you think I''ll tell you?"


    "If you don''t tell me, it must be the old man in this house."


    Lu Li''s tone is very positive.


    If it is not the old man in the palace, then it is impossible to know the past things so clearly.


    A ting laughed but said nothing.


    "It''s nothing if you don''t say it. As long as I thoroughly investigate the people in the palace, I''ll find out."


    "Whatever you want."Ah Ting didn''t care.


    All the people he cared about had already died. Besides his mother, the only little nine who had given him warmth could be used and hurt. Who would care?


    Thinking of this, a ting didn''t know why he felt sour and astringent in his heart, and even a little flustered.


    Jiuer


    I''m really sorry.


    If I can choose, I certainly don''t want to hurt you, just me


    There is no choice.


    The only motivation that kept me alive until now is revenge.


    And you are the best way to revenge Lu Li.


    "And..." Lu Li took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and asked, "you know Xiao Jiu for a long time, right? After you know about me and Xiao Jiu, you decide to use Xiao Jiu as your tool to revenge me, right


    A Ting''s body suddenly froze.


    At the moment of being recognized by Lu Li, he knew it would be known sooner or later.


    First Lu Li, then jiuer


    Looking at a Ting''s appearance, how can Lu Li not understand?


    But there was one more question he wanted to ask.


    "Did you instigate my sister to move the carriage that killed her prematurely


    Lu Li''s eyes were like electricity and locked a ting tightly.


    When he came back, he once asked the girls around Lu die. Those girls all said that Lu die wanted to teach an Xiaojiu a lesson, but he didn''t want to hurt her child.


    Lu die is not really stupid. Naturally, she knows that if the child has something to do, even the princess of Jin will not help her.


    At that time, Lu Chan and a mysterious man often drink tea and talk together.


    He still remembers that the girl said that the man was so beautiful that she had never seen such a beautiful man.


    The day before the accident, Lu die went out to drink tea and met the man again.


    Moreover, the man also hinted that Lu die would hold back all the servant girls. They didn''t know what they said.


    The servant girl said that although she didn''t know what the man said, the look on her face was very terrible when she came out.


    After that, there will be later things.


    Lu Li has been tracking down who the man is, and only recently did he suspect the doctor.


    After all, it''s rare for a man to be so charming.


    "You talk!" Lu Li roared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Lu Li has been tracking down who the man is, and only recently did he suspect the doctor.


    After all, it''s rare for a man to be so charming.


    "You talk!" Lu Li roared.


    When Xiao Qi died, Xiao Jiu hated him so much that he gave Xiao Jiu abortion medicine by himself!


    Hate to so many years, small nine still can''t let go.


    Thinking of these years, small nine suffered, Lu Li can not suppress his anger.


    If a Ting''s revenge on the palace of Jin is justifiable, what about Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qi?


    How innocent are they?


    All the people in the room were frightened by Lu Li''s sudden outburst of anger.


    One by one, they are silent, and dare not say anything more.


    "Yes, it''s me." A Ting''s larynx moved up and down, and he admitted it very happily.


    "Asshole!"


    Lu Li can no longer suppress his impetuous fist and smashes it hard at the other side.


    And a ting also did not hide, let Lu Li hit two punches before dodging.


    "Stop it, Luli, that''s your big brother!" The king of Jin yelled. The whole man was so anxious that he wanted to get out of bed to stop him, but he had no strength. He could only rely on the roar.


    Lu Li stops mechanically and turns his head. He looks at the king of Jin in an incredible way. His face looks like a smile, and his sadness seems to be soaked into his bones.


    "Father Wang, he doesn''t know how I have come over these four years. Don''t you know?"


    Words, is roaring out, let everybody feel eardrum is shaken painful.


    "Yes, he has a deep hatred with the king''s house of Jin. He can retaliate against the palace of Jin, my mother and me! But why did he have to deal with Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu? He destroyed Xiao Qi, Xiao Jiu and Jing Shu Jiayue, who had never seen her parents since she was born


    So many things, how can we live?


    He and Xiao Jiu have no chance to be together again because of these things. Now his father let him release each other?


    How could it be!


    Lu Li bit his teeth, as if a galloping grassland the most ferocious beast, "you don''t think you are innocent, you are pitiful? Now you put that pain on someone else. What''s the difference between you and the people you hate? "


    "I''m sorry jiuer." A ting wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked pitiful.


    Look up and see something through the void.


    "Lu Li, what do you know?" A ting sneered and sarcastic, but he didn''t notice it. A tear came from the corner of his eye.


    "Looking at jiuer''s pain, am I happy? If it wasn''t for you scum! How could I, how could I


    After blaming himself, a ting actually made trouble to Lu Li: "why do you want to provoke jiu''er? If it''s not because the person you love is jiuer, jiuer will be very happy and happy now! "


    "With me, no one can bully jiuer."


    "With you, jiuer will be so unhappy. You killed the sister she cared about, and now you''re talking about it here. You''re ridiculous! "


    Lu Li''s eyes are cold, like the most sharp blade, mercilessly shooting at each other.


    Lu Li''s words, as if this is the most vicious incantation in the world, instantly let a Ting''s face lose all the blood color.


    "I I will not let go of anyone who makes jiu''er unhappy, including myself. "


    Jiu''er is the only light in his life. Everyone who tries to destroy the light should die!


    He himself is no exception!


    When all this dust settled down, to his mother and younger brother have an account, he will naturally go and nine son said clearly all this.


    Make amends to her.


    "You, you!" The king of Jin was so anxious that he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole man collapsed on the bed with his eyes wide open.


    "Father


    "Father


    "Lord!"


    For a moment, all the people in the room were shocked. No one went to take care of ah ting. All of them rushed to the bed.


    Lu Li said anxiously, "go and call the doctor!"


    Just in case, the doctor lived in their palace, but not in this room.


    The king of Jin shook his head, knowing that he had no time.


    The world is changeable, suddenly like a dream.


    At the last moment, the king of Jin seemed to see that there were some bare Begonia trees outside the door, and in an instant they grew new branches and were full of flowers.


    Under that beautiful Begonia flower, a indifferent and gentle woman smiles at him.


    "Are you here?"


    "Tang''er..." The Jin Dynasty stretched out his hand at the door and murmured the name of the woman engraved on his heart, "tang''er, wait for me..."


    Guard in front of the bed three people smell speech facial expression is a change.


    The face of Rong side imperial concubine is full of sadness.


    She thought she could take the place of her sister, only to find out that she was just a stand in.All his life, he did not replace others.


    "Father, the grand physician is coming. Hold on." Lu Li''s feeling is not big.


    There is a white moonlight in everyone''s heart, and father is no exception.


    Although he felt that the father was not only sorry for Rong Jintang, but also his mother and other women in the backyard.


    But after all, he is his own father. At this point, he naturally worries more.


    "Then it will become, then it will become..." The king of Jin suddenly came back to his mind. His big hand grasped Lu Li''s hand with great strength and called out, "then Cheng..."


    "Father, I am." Lu Li quickly returned.


    The king of Jin''s eyes protruded, and his thin face was particularly frightening. He stared at Lu Li closely and said with his teeth clenched one word at a time.


    "Then Cheng, I want you to promise me that you will never kill a ting Xia killer or your elder brother."


    In an instant, Lu Li''s heart was cold.


    As if tinnitus in general, father''s words have been in his ears constantly recalled.


    And the father''s big eyes, which were strong enough to see blood vessels, stared at him in horror.


    "Lu Li, I want you to promise, no, I want you to swear. I want you to swear by the spirit of an Xiaojiu that you will never kill your elder brother. "


    "Why are you so selfish?" Lu Chan couldn''t help roaring out, roaring and crying, "how can you force big brother so much?"


    Originally she thought her father had only one son in his heart. Now it seems that all of them can''t compare with a Lu Pavilion!


    "Lu Li! I want you to swear, swear! " The king of Jin turned a deaf ear to Lu Chan''s accusation and was full of worry about a ting.


    One eye, as if looking at the enemy.


    "You son of a bitch, that''s your big brother. If you don''t swear If you don''t swear, I will pass on the throne to Lu Yi! "


    When the king of Jin saw that Lu Li had been silent, he was too anxious to do so. He simply took the position of prince to threaten Lu Li!


    Lu Li laughed miserably, "are you still my father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    All along, Lu Li is very proud that he has a father who loves him very much.


    Other people''s fathers follow the strict father line, but his father is different. Although his father is strict sometimes, he is also a kind father.


    He likes and respects his father more than his mother.


    But now his most respected father has made such a request to him.


    Hehe.


    "The son of a son?" Lu Li slowly stood up, suddenly suddenly suddenly kicked down the things beside him, and roared wildly, "even if it''s the throne, do you think I care? If you can let the little seven elder sister live, let me and the child of small nine live, I am willing to exchange my life with you! "


    When, in the eyes of his father, he was such a person who valued fame and wealth?


    Such a big movement scared everyone to speak.


    Rong side imperial concubine is trying to reduce their own sense of existence, as for a ting, no one knows when it will disappear.


    Lu Li doesn''t care about him now.


    As soon as the doctor arrived at the door, she was frightened by the battle of Lu Li. She thought it was the king of Jin who had died!


    "Lu Li, I''m your father. If you don''t promise me, I''ll die with my eyes closed!"


    The king of Jin breathed heavily, and the voice seemed to enlarge and oppress everyone''s mind.


    Lu Li clenched his fist and looked at the doctor trying to suppress his anger


    Everything, we must first save the king of Jin''s life.


    "I don''t!"


    Before the old doctor stepped in, he heard that the king of Jin was very straightforward, just like a child, threatening Lu Li.


    "If you don''t agree to my request, I won''t see a doctor and take medicine. At that time, everyone will know that you killed your own father alive


    "Ah


    Lu Chan suddenly stood up and screamed. The oppressive atmosphere made her breathless and glared at the king of Jin. Her eyes were frozen.


    "Is it in your eyes that only Rong Jintang''s child or your own? How many of us, including the elder brother, were picked up? " Lu Chan''s voice was sharp, and he rebuked the king of Jin, "that man, who killed the elder brother''s lover and his mother, now you threaten him with your death? Are you mentally ill


    "Presumptuous! (cough, cough... "


    The king of Jin was scolded by Lu Chan. He didn''t want to be angry. But now the king of Jin was just fierce, and he just roared and coughed.


    Lu Chan was not afraid at all, and raised her head haughtily: "as your daughter, I think it''s a shame! You can rest assured that since you have never regarded me as a daughter, I will never call myself the king of Jin''s daughter from now on. You don''t have to rush. I''m going to pack up and get out of here. Of course, you can''t expect me to dress up for you! "


    After that, Lu Chan turned her head and left without hesitation.


    The proud back is like the proudest swan.


    See the old doctor is stunned: this, what is this?


    "To be presumptuous is to be unreasonable. Remove this rebellious girl from the genealogy! Remove it


    "Cough, cough..."


    It''s a pity that no matter how earth shaking the king of Jin coughs, no one comes to give him a smooth ride.


    Lu Li also calculate, the king of Jin raised his head, looked at the Rong side imperial concubine''s eyes some resentment, "what do you do? I didn''t see it. I didn''t see this king... "


    "My Lord, is this the end of the matter? Do you still think that you are not at all wrong?"


    Rong side imperial concubine interrupted the reprimand of the king of Jin and asked directly.


    The old doctor looked at the situation and didn''t know what to do.


    Should I go up and show the king of Jin his body? But judging from the face of King Jin, I''m afraid it''s Can''t hold on?


    He was responsible for the body of the king of Jin before. Even if the miracle doctor Luo could make the king wake up, the king''s body had already run out of oil and the lamp had dried up.


    No matter how magical the medicine is, it is impossible to revive the dead.


    In his opinion, the king of Jin is just looking back.


    You don''t have to watch it any more.


    "Why am I wrong? I''m right


    The king of Jin was very excited.


    Rong side imperial concubine chuckles, "you always think is the princess how vicious, how cruel. But was that what the princess looked like before she married you


    "It is she who has become vicious and has no tolerance. Is it my fault?" The king of Jin thought that Rong side imperial concubine was talking nonsense.


    "Oh, even so. But my sister used to be the princess''s maid. Is that right? You two are on your back, aren''t you? "


    "If she wasn''t too rude and unreasonable, how could tang''er and I secretly


    Speaking of this, the king of Jin felt extremely aggrieved.


    If you want to take a concubine, you have to look at the face of the princess. Isn''t it unfair enough?"Did you do it right? The princess is a legitimate wife. Have you given her due respect? You let your sister give birth to a son before the princess, which not only gives the Song family and the princess a loud slap in the face, but also doesn''t care about the elder sister. "


    "No, you''re talking nonsense!" The king of Jin could bear anything else. He couldn''t accept that he didn''t care about tang''er.


    "I like tang''er so much, how can I not care about tang''er?"


    "If you really care about your sister, you shouldn''t let Mr. sister have children!"


    Rong side imperial concubine hysterical roar.


    If it is said that love is the place of affection and cannot be controlled, it can be understood.


    But what about the children?


    The princess may not care about other things, but the position of the son of the world can''t be indifferent!


    The elder sister had the prince''s love, but also gave birth to the eldest son. Even the second son was not born by the princess. How could the princess bear it?


    "Which one of the real aristocratic families will let my concubine give birth to the eldest son? My concubine, such a mean person, knows the truth. Don''t you understand it


    This is the source of chaos.


    How can the princess not worry that the throne of the son will fall on her sister''s children, and how can she not start?


    "Lord, you have always said that the princess is vicious, but if you really like a person, how can you like to see that you don''t love other women like your husband? Sister''s tragedy, your eldest son and second son''s misfortune, as well as the transformation of the princess, these are all caused by you! Now, do you still want to embarrass the son of heaven? Do you really want to watch the palace of Jin destroyed in your hands? "


    Rong side imperial concubine''s words, can''t help but let Lu Li take a fresh look.


    Of course, Rong side imperial concubine said this is not for the sake of Princess Jin Ming injustice, she is selling good to Lu Li.


    After the death of the king of Jin, Lu Li is bound to be the residence of the king of Jin. For her daughter, she naturally wants to please Lu Li.


    The icing on the cake, of course, is greater than the human feelings that can''t help in time of crisis.


    "You, you..."


    The king of Jin covered his chest and pointed to the princess on the side of Rong. Her breath was like a broken bellows.


    "Not good."


    Forced to watch for a long time, the doctor rushed forward.


    King of Jin It''s not like being pissed off, is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    "King of Jin, really dead?" You are thinking about a heart.


    If he died in such a situation, then if someone spread out the affairs of King Jin''s mansion that day, it would have some influence on Lu Li.


    Li Xiaowan nodded helplessly: "he had been under Lu Ting for ten years. This time, if Lu Ting hadn''t done it, the king of Jin would not have sobered up and would have died in a coma."


    "Well..."


    "You don''t have to worry, everything in the Jin palace is under the control of Lu Li."


    Ximen domain knows what Jun Jiusi is concerned about, and quickly says.


    In fact, the king of Jin really loved Lu Li for more than 20 years before Lu Ting appeared.


    Therefore, the king of Jin handed over all the things in the palace to Lu Li.


    Even the servants are not stupid. Naturally, they know how to choose.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Jun Jiusi mumbles to himself, as long as Lu Li is OK.


    Looking at Jun Jiusi''s appearance, Li Xiaowan actually wants to ask, since you still like each other and care about each other, why can''t you be together?


    But thinking of her stubbornness, Li Xiaowan didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, the daughter of the second prince''s concubine is now being raised by the Cui family. The emperor has given him a gift. Although he is a princess, he can grow up in the Cui family. "


    Even here, Jun Jiusi had heard of Cui Yunhan''s affairs before, and felt some regret in his heart.


    Such a good girl, but


    "Cui Yunhan is the second prince''s concubine. She has been buried in the imperial mausoleum. However, Cui''s family also has a spiritual throne. If you want to go to incense, ah Yu and I will accompany you."


    Li Xiaowan is Jun Jiusi''s good friend for many years. How can he not know what his friends are thinking now?


    Jun Jiusi nodded: "I want to send her off."


    Because Jun Jiusi is pregnant woman, so the carriage drives very slowly, the slow and leisurely carriage is about to dusk before arriving at Cui''s house.


    Cui''s people all know Ximen Yu. When they see Ximen Yu coming, they have servants rushing in to report.


    "Master Biao, why are you here? The master and wife must be happy to know The housekeeper came out to welcome him.


    After getting off the horse, he quickly stood in front of the carriage, helped Li Xiaowan down, and then helped Jun Jiusi down.


    "When you come here to see your friends, you can come and see your uncles and aunts."


    "So we''re just on the way." Cui Haoyue coarse chrome hoarse voice came out, the little boy did not care how bad the voice of his voice change period, "cousin, you eccentric oh."


    Not waiting for others to speak, Cui Haoyue smiles and bows to meet Li Xiaowan, "good cousin."


    This cousin called Ximen Yu is comfortable and gives Cui Haoyue a look.


    Cui Haoyue is very proud, that must be.


    Li Xiaowan blushed a little, but she was embarrassed to say anything, but she was never that kind of submissive.


    Seeing ximenyu''s eyes directly on his waist, he stretched out his hand and twisted it, and then made a 180 degree turn.


    "Hiss!" Rao is Ximen domain also practiced martial arts, at the moment also can''t help but take a breath.


    Ever since she made up with Li Xiaowan, the girl has unlocked all kinds of pinching and twisting postures, which really makes Ximen Yu painful and happy.


    "Hey, hey."


    Looking at ximenyu eating shriveled, young master''s open and aboveboard joy got up.


    "Jiusi, are you ok?" Li Xiaowan looked back and found that Jun Jiusi''s face turned pale and worried.


    Nine think had lost two children before, this is the third time pregnant, Li Xiaowan really can''t let go.


    Jun Jiusi shook his head, "it''s OK."


    Cui Haoyue is very sweet to ask a way: "good beautiful elder sister, let''s hurry in."


    After I went in, I found that Cui''s family was all in addition to Cui Haoran.


    Old lady Cui took Li Xiaowan''s hand and kept laughing: "OK, it''s so good. Finally we are together. Has the date of marriage been fixed? "


    This is the question of ximenyu.


    Ximenyu nodded: "the date chosen by my grandmother is September 19, which means a long time."


    "Well, yes, it''s not too hot in September." Mrs. Cui asked happily, "this is to go back to their home with Xiaowan?"


    "Yes, by the way."


    In fact, according to the meaning of ximenyu and Li Xiaowan, it''s OK to be employed here. After all, the Li family also has a house here.


    But Mrs. Tai didn''t agree. She had to let Ximen Yu go to her hometown and marry here.


    Such a decision is undoubtedly made for Li Xiaowan.


    Li Xiaowan''s heart is very happy, at the same time more guilt.


    "Good, good." Mrs. Cui couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.Mrs. Cui took a look at Jun Jiusi and bowed her head to command the mother around her.


    After a while, all the servants in the hall went down.


    Cui old lady just pulled Jun Jiusi, carefully looked up, "thin, thin ah."


    "Where is thin?" Jun nine think soft smile, "it is the old man who loves me that I feel thin."


    Compared with four years ago, she is definitely not thin.


    "It''s been hard on you all these years." Old lady Cui looked into Jun Jiusi''s eyes and felt a lot of emotion in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that when she was so optimistic about a pair, go around, and finally still can''t be together.


    Before the little girl, also by the publicity bright becomes gentle and graceful.


    The look in the eyes, but long ago disappeared, the only remaining silence.


    "There''s nothing bitter or bitter. How can you be calm all the time when you come here?"


    "You''d better think so."


    Old lady Cui is full of joy. Only by thinking like this, can the girl have a little pain in the future.


    Otherwise, the whole life will be oppressed by hatred and resentment.


    "Uncle and aunt, Jiusi came here to see Yun Han."


    Mention the granddaughter''s name, Cui old lady''s heart is in convulsion, full of sadness looking at Jun Jiusi, comforting: "there is nothing in life that can''t be overcome, you must be good."


    To live is the greatest comfort to the relatives.


    "Mother, the doctor said, you can''t be sad."


    Why does Mrs. Cui feel heartache after her daughter''s tragic death? But because of her daughter''s affairs, mother-in-law has already fainted once. She was too sad to lie in bed for a month before she could recover.


    The most important thing is that mother-in-law is too old to bear such a great sorrow.


    "I know, I know." Old lady Cui kept nodding. She couldn''t let the younger generation because she was worried. She patted Jun Jiusi on the back of her hand. The old lady laughed mildly, "Yunhan was such a good friend as you before she was alive. You can send her off."


    "Good. The dead is gone, old lady. I think rhyme is in heaven, and I certainly don''t want you to be too sad for her


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    "Yun Han, I''ve come to see you." Jun Jiusi put the incense in front of the throne. Looking at the portrait of Cui Yunhan hanging on the wall, he was in a trance for a moment.


    "In those years, you said that in the coming year, peach blossom was in full bloom, and you would get married. Let me see you off." Thinking of the past, Jun Jiusi suddenly felt like a dream, kneeling on the ground, feeling sour and astringent, "I promised you with a smile, but I didn''t expect that I should have broken the appointment. Goodbye But now. "


    A farewell in those years was a farewell.


    This is what Jun Jiusi never thought of.


    "I heard that the second prince was not good to you. Have you ever regretted it? I regret that I didn''t leave with Lu Yi secretly


    If someone is present, he will be shocked by what Jun Jiusi said.


    You know, Cui Yunhan and Lu Yi''s affair, even if it is Cui''s family, is also the last moment to know.


    Who could have thought that Cui Yunhan and an Xiaojiu were as good as before at first sight, and many grievances that could not be told by his family members were all told by Cui Yunhan.


    Let an Xiaojiu help her make up her mind.


    It''s not right. Cui Yunhan seems to be gentle. In fact, she will never waver in her own decision.


    Cui Yunhan was just looking for someone to talk to.


    "I hate to be a princess, but I lost my memory. I let you alone in the capital."


    Jun Jiusi touched his stomach, his voice was flat and light, but his remorse in his heart was swept by mountains and seas.


    "Yun Han"


    tears flow down the corner of the eye.


    The woman''s voice, with a little grievance, "do you think I''m a disaster star? At that time, I thought that once I could die, there would be no disputes between hatred and love, but... "


    Jun Jiusi closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and his tears ran down, "I didn''t think of it, so I killed elder brother Rong. I killed my sister and brother Rong. Now I dare not even go to see Jingshu and Jiayue. "


    "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that one day they both know that their parents died because of me. I''m afraid that one day they''ll look at me with that kind of resentment..."


    These scenes, after she recovered her memory, often dreamt of them.


    Why did you kill my mother and father


    Dream of Jing Shu cold glance at her, and then pull the angry sad Jing Shu left, said: "Jiayue, don''t talk to such a person."


    Almost every night, she would wake up from nightmares.


    She did not dare to face Jingshu Jiayue, nor dare to give her sister-in-law a stick of incense.


    "Am I weak?" Jun Jiusi cried very sad, as if to pour out all the sadness in his heart. "If it wasn''t for my cowardice, elder brother Rong would never have died. At least, two little girls can still have a father. "


    Jun Jiusi wiped her tears, raised her head and glared at Cui Yunhan in the portrait, and said in a low voice, "Yunhan, do you know, that day I saw Jingshu Jiayue turn up a portrait, which is the portrait of elder brother Rong. Jiayue is very excited to point to the portrait and ask if the person above me is her father. I also asked if I knew her father. What kind of person was her father... "


    At that moment, Jun Jiusi was extremely embarrassed and wished to disappear in situ.


    Some things, do not dare to think.


    "You say, why are we so emotional Can you ask for it but you can''t? " Jun Jiusi asked Cui Yunhan with tears and smiles.


    Cui Yunhan has loved Lu Yi for many years, but she has never dared to speak out, or even let Lu Yi know, or her family.


    She always remembers her responsibilities.


    "To be happy, I''m pregnant again. Yunhan, this time I will protect him and give birth to him. I hope it''s a son, not a son. I just think it''s easier for boys to live in this world... "


    A wall.


    Ximen Yu grabbed Li Xiaowan and quietly comforted him: "Xiaowan, there are some things you must let her vent out, or she will be crazy if she keeps it in her heart."


    "But Jiusi is like this I''m afraid she can''t hold on


    Li Xiaowan looks very anxious.


    Now Jiusi is not a person, there is a child in the stomach, if you are too sad, it is not for fun.


    "But if you don''t let her vent and keep it in your heart, she''ll be crazy!"


    A sentence "she will be mad", like a huge hammer, hit Li Xiaowan''s head hard, and made her look like stars.


    "Will she go mad? No, it won''t... " Li Xiaowan''s subconscious retort, but she could hear the uncertainty in the tone.


    Ximenyu sighed.


    Although it is said that Jun Jiusi and Cui Yunhan can stay alone for a while, Li Xiaowan is not at ease about Jun Jiusi''s present appearance.


    So he and ximenyu came together and waited for the room on the side.The sound insulation of the room is not so good, so I can hear the voice of Jun Jiusi.


    "Small bowl." Ximenyu sighed, holding Li Xiaowan''s shoulder with both hands, bending slightly, and seriously saying, "you know, what everyone can bear is limited. Otherwise, why would Xiao Jiu commit suicide by cutting his wrist? That''s because she can''t stand it. Now that she has a child, she will not have the idea of suicide. But so many things on the mind, will drive people crazy! "


    this is not alarmist.


    Everyone can bear is limited, when those things overflow, Jun Jiusi''s state will get worse and worse, sooner or later, either die or be mad.


    Now it''s good that she''s willing to release some of it herself.


    It''s better than driving yourself crazy in the future.


    "She''s Xiao Jiu, she can''t..."


    "Did all of us think of suicide? Xiaowan, don''t think Xiaojiu is too strong. No matter how strong she is, she is just an ordinary little girl. "


    Yes, when all of them thought Xiao Jiu survived, she suddenly committed suicide.


    And now


    Xiaojiu, as leisurely old uncle said, was unwilling to meet Jingshu Jiayue and never went to worship Xiaoqi Rongjing. Li Xiaowan knew that these things were still pressing on Xiaojiu''s mind, making her unable to walk out.


    "Well, I see." Li Xiaowan is a little depressed.


    Why does Xiao Jiu have to bear all these pains all the time?


    It''s not much that Xiaojiu wants.


    Li Xiaowan listened to the whimper coming from time to time over there. He felt very sad.


    However, he firmly remembers what he said just now and dare not disturb him.


    Fortunately, Jun Jiusi didn''t let Li Xiaowan worry too long.


    About half an hour later, Jun Jiusi pushed the door out.


    Slightly red and swollen eyes, the woman is facing the dim yellow sun, a brilliant smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    When Li Xiaowan wanted to leave, something happened.


    "Master, the young master has sent a message back."


    Cui''s face was awe inspiring. "It''s from the capital."


    Communication with the eldest son recently is generally a matter of the capital, and it must be related to them, otherwise there is no need to inform them.


    I don''t want to leave now. I''ll stay here to hear what''s going on.


    "Well, uncle, but what happened to the capital?"


    Cui''s name soon finished reading, his face could not see whether things were good or bad.


    "Good news, bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    Ximen District


    Mrs. Cui directly pinched the name of Cui and complained, "what''s the point of selling at this time? Tell me quickly!"


    "Ah." Cui Zhiming said helplessly, "two things, the first thing is that Lu Yi''s judgment has come down."


    "What was the result?"


    "Three thousand li in exile, five years."


    Ximen Yu and others were relieved, "it''s OK."


    For the murder of the prince, this sentence is really not heavy.


    It seems that when the new emperor ascended the throne, he did not intend to use the palace of the king of Jin to establish his prestige.


    "And the other thing?"


    "Lu Chan, the second daughter of the Jin palace, died of illness."


    "Died of illness?" Jun Jiusi raised the volume, full of disbelief, "how can it be the death of a disease?"


    Lu Chan''s body has been very good ah, how can suddenly die of illness?


    What''s wrong with the chaos in the capital?


    "Uncle, did the letter say why Lu Chan died?" Ximen Yu asked.


    Cui''s name shook his head, "this did not say, only said that it was a sudden disease. The funeral of the lower Jin palace is really


    There are so many people.


    The new son''s concubine an Zhining, Jin princess, Jin Wang, as well as Lu Chan, a common daughter.


    People can''t help but sympathize with the new generation. Is the king of Jin''s residence a criminal of Tai Sui recently?


    "Do you want to go back and have a look?" Li Xiaowan couldn''t help but ask Jun Jiusi.


    So many things have happened. Even if Lu Li is strong again, I''m afraid it will not be able to hold on.


    Jun Jiusi hesitated.


    Reason told her, can''t go, since want to break, then break clean.


    But a little man jumped out of his heart and said, "even if we can''t be together, it''s also a friend. It''s necessary to have a look. Why be so heartless?"


    "I..."


    "Go ahead."


    it was Mrs. Cui who said this, which surprised everyone.


    Mrs. Cui looked at Jun Jiusi with a tangled face and a soft voice: "since you are tangled, it shows that you want to have a look. If you want to go, why not? "


    "I just don''t want to keep pestering..."


    "You''re wrong, son. It''s not entanglement. In any case, you have had the best feelings between you, and he has never done anything sorry for you, so it is good for you to make a final farewell and make a complete ending between you two


    Unexpected encounter, serious love.


    Since there is no predestination, we should be more serious about the separation.


    Having a beginning and a ending is another kind of perfection.


    "Is that so?" Jun Jiusi was a little stunned. Mrs. Cui said that she had a different understanding, but she talked about the heart of Jun Jiusi.


    She knew that she wanted to go deep down.


    If not, she would not be shaken by what others said.


    "I''ll go with you." Li Xiaowan takes Jun Jiusi''s hand and exerts herself slightly. She is not at ease to let Jun Jiusi go to the capital alone.


    Jun Jiusi did not refuse.


    On the way back, Jun Jiusi asked Ximen Yu, "brother Ximen, do you know where that a ting went?"


    Jun Jiusi never thought that the gentle a ting beside him was actually the Lu pavilion that harmed the king of Jin''s mansion!


    But think about it, I feel sorry for ah ting.


    But no matter how pitiful, it should not be done.


    "No one knows. The God of Luo and the God of medicine had no ghost. At that time, the palace of King Jin was so chaotic that he didn''t notice that he ran away."


    "You can''t catch it even if you notice it."


    Li Xiaowan looked very clearly and spread out his hand: "if there was no card to make sure that he would not be caught, the Lu pavilion would not have appeared."


    Jun Jiusi didn''t speak. Ximen Yu took a look at Jun Jiusi and hesitated on his face. However, he could not help asking, "Jiusi, how much do you know about the Lu pavilion? Do you know where he might go?"


    "I don''t know." Jun Jiusi shook his head with a bitter smile, "I left him after leaving the palace of King Jin. Although I have not seen him before, I have a vague sense of familiarity with him."Hearing this, Ximen Yu guessed boldly: "this man is also a famous doctor of Luoshen in the river and lake. He is proficient in the art of face changing. Maybe you feel familiar with him, but you don''t know which one is him."


    "I''m really upset."


    Li Xiaowan couldn''t help muttering.


    Such a person, who knows what he has become before, and how can he know what he will become to escape?


    There''s no way to catch it.


    "You''ll catch it one day. Don''t worry." Although Ximen Yu is such a comfort, but the heart is also feel that there is not much possibility to catch.


    Because you don''t know who he''s going to be or where he''s going.


    Even if he didn''t show up in the palace of King Jin, they would not have known that a ting and doctor Luo were one person.


    It''s terrible to have such a person as the enemy.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t have any hostility to Jiusi. What he did before was also to revenge Lu Li." Li Xiaowan sighed.


    If Lu Ting has any bad thoughts on Jiusi, then Lu Li will not agree with Jiusi to leave him for half a step?


    "Yes, it saved Lu Li a lot of thought, but he had to be on guard."


    Ximenyu didn''t want to feel pity in Lu Ting''s heart.


    Before you can do things that hurt you, then you can do it later.


    Don''t be a bad person.


    At least, before he gets better, he should be prepared.


    "Well, I know."


    Jun Jiusi is confused.


    She did not know why she felt confused. After all, she did not know Lu Ting.


    But


    Jun Jiusi pressed his heart, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Do you really appear in an Xiaojiu''s life?


    When she was an Xiaojiu, she didn''t know many people.


    Either way, she would be uncomfortable.


    Fewer people she knows, fewer men.


    Fang Chongjin, the eldest young master of the Fang family, Cui Haoran, and his elder brother he Zheng


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The funeral of King Jin''s residence was very simple, and there were fewer guests who came to mourn.


    Thinking of those words circulated in the capital before, many people would stay away from the palace of King Jin, even if they were dead.


    Now the king of Jin is Lu Li.


    Everyone thought that even if the Emperor gave a gift and did not kill Lu Yi, it could not stop the decline of the Jin palace.


    Therefore, in addition to previous friends and friends, few people came to mourn.


    When Jun Jiusi went there alone, he went directly to the cemetery.


    From a distance, you can see Lu Li standing in front of several tombstones with a bleak figure.


    The wind in early spring is still cold.


    Blowing Jun Jiu si a little cold, Jun Jiu Si pulled his clothes and murmured, "it''s so cold."


    Just a figure of the back, has let her heartache.


    Jun Jiusi or doubt, when she really stood face to face with Lu Li, would she have the courage to leave him?


    Everything, soon has the answer.


    Ximenyu and Li Xiaowan stay in place, watching Jun Jiusi approach Luli step by step.


    Ximen Yu couldn''t help asking, "do you think Jiusi will be soft hearted and stay?"


    In my heart, Ximen Yu naturally hopes that Jun Jiusi can stay with Lu Li.


    The feeling between two people is so deep


    It would be a pity to miss it like this.


    Xu is because he finally and like the people together, Ximen Yu sincerely hope that the world''s lovers can get married.


    It''s just a pity that some people are doomed to be predestined.


    "Here you are." Lu Li heard the footsteps, calmly turned around, looking at the face of a slightly ruddy woman, a place in the heart quietly relaxed.


    Jun Jiusi nodded.


    The wind is a little strong, Jun Jiusi reaches out his hand and smoothes his hair to the back of his ear. He looks at some down and out, very thin man, and a touch of heartache emerges from his eyes.


    "That''s it. You have to take care of yourself."


    Although it''s not what you want, Lu Li is already very satisfied.


    He thought that Jun Jiusi would not even say hello, but leave directly.


    "Well, I will."


    Lu Li is not such a self complacent person, but there are so many things recently that he can''t resist.


    As soon as a person is busy, his spirit is tense, and he is naturally thin.


    Jun Jiusi looks at the man in front of him seriously.


    Men grow very tall, but because of a lot of thin, appear a little down and out.


    Chin on a circle of stubble, to the man added a touch of maturity and vicissitudes.


    The eyes under the eyebrows are no longer as bright and dark as before. All their looks have been smoothed by fate.


    Jun Jiusi couldn''t help but step forward and touched the concave cheek of the man. His eyes were full of tears and twinkled with stars.


    "Ali, treat yourself well, OK?"


    A Li, let Lu Li ecstatic, some shaking hands on the woman''s hands on his face, trembling asked: "nine son, you are..."


    Excuse me?


    He never heard this sound again from "after the death of an Xiaojiu".


    God knows how long he''s been waiting for it.


    Looking at the surprise burst out in Lu Li''s eyes, Jun Jiusi''s heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    For a long time without response, the light in men''s eyes was extinguished inch by inch.


    Reluctantly a smile, "nine son, you can come, I am very happy."


    Jun Jiusi took back his hand and said with a perplexed look: "Ali, some people are deeply in love, some are predestined. No matter how much fate, no matter how much love, if you can''t keep each other, it''s a drag... "


    "No, it''s not a drag!" Lu Li suddenly interrupted Jun Jiusi''s words. His eyes were dark, and his eyes were serious. "As long as each other''s hearts are in, then all this is beautiful. Together, but is icing on the cake, not together It''s just a little regret. Life in the world, such a lot of regret. Compared with never met, I would rather such a regret, a little more. "


    "But you will not be happy for the rest of your life with that thought."


    Jun Jiusi shook his head.


    Lu Li asked indifferently: "this is my business. What''s more Since you think that you have been thinking about each other, thinking about the love once upon a time, for the future is a drag, will not be happy, then you will forget me


    "I..."


    Lu Li''s rhetorical question made Jun Jiusi speechless.


    Yes, even if you think you still forget, do you really want to forget?


    Sometimes, people are like this.


    Clearly will weigh the pros and cons, but also willing to lose a total defeat, just because there is you.


    "So, jiuer, do not do to others what you don''t want."


    Jun Jiusi lowered his head and looked at the tip of his shoes. Suddenly, he asked in a choking voice: "Ali, I''m not too selfish?"Clearly, Lu Li did nothing wrong, but she punished him because she couldn''t let go.


    "If you don''t like me, you''ll be happier."


    "Silly girl." Lu Li picked up Jun Jiusi''s face and gently printed a kiss on her tearful eyes. "Love can never be adulterated with any impurity. If I were replaced, I would not be able to put it down completely. You''re right, and I''m right. What''s wrong? Maybe we don''t meet each other in this life. In my next life, I must have a good time to meet you and wait for you early... "


    Jun Jiusi can''t help but throw himself into the arms of men who are not broad.


    "Then you must remember to come to me in the next life."


    "Certainly."


    "But what if I don''t recognize you?"


    "No way."


    Lu Li released Jun Jiusi and stretched out his left hand to let Jun Jiusi see clearly.


    There is a tattoo on the belly of man''s left index finger, which is a nine character.


    When you saw it, you burst into tears.


    "Do you remember?" Jun Jiusi raised his eyes and looked at the tall man.


    She once joked that Lu Li had a nine character tattoo on his finger belly. When she thought of her, she would put her finger in her heart. Then she would know that he was thinking about her.


    Lu Li chuckled: "I remember every word you said."


    What he didn''t say was that in the past many sleepless nights, Lu Li kept his fingers in his heart, but still in his dream, he couldn''t see the girl who loved to enter the bone marrow.


    Jun Jiusi cried and laughed, "Luli, let''s make an agreement."


    "What agreement?"


    "I left the capital and went everywhere, so did you. If one day, we can meet again, then together


    "Good."


    Lu Li agreed to come down very happily and stretched out his little thumb, "then you and I pull the hook, do not change."


    He was afraid that all this was just a dream.


    Tears, do not know whose, fell down.


    The woman''s thumb and the man''s thumb are entangled together, and finally the thumb is printed together.


    "Hang the hook for a hundred years. Don''t change it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine taels of gold, two loads of bread (50 kilograms per kilogram), eight styles of seafood, and a pair of wild geese..."


    The bride price list was singing outside, and aunt sun in the room couldn''t close her mouth with laughter. Even Uncle Li, who was usually very low-key, was smiling at the moment.


    Granny Li kept boasting to the people in the room with her teeth almost missing.


    "I knew that my granddaughter was promising. She was big and capable. In those days... "


    "Auntie, your granddaughter is promising. What is the son-in-law? The son of a prince? After that, our small bowl will be the king''s wife? "


    "That''s not true."


    "In the future, we will have to take care of our poor relatives."


    Li Xiaowan''s smiling face was a little stiff, and he even wanted to blow out the old aunt and grandmother who were talking about spitting in the room.


    Did you love her the most?


    What if everyone else is a fool?


    However, looking at the smile on his parents'' faces, Li Xiaowan also put up with it.


    It''s not easy for parents to raise themselves, especially in the past few years, parents have been worrying with her.


    Thinking that he is going to marry far away, it is hard to avoid some reluctance in my heart.


    With a smile, she declined a group of people and went to the right wing room in the backyard.


    It is already in May, and it is getting hot. The doors and windows are open. There is a peach tree planted in front of the window. Occasionally, peach petals float in to bring a room of fragrance.


    "You are so clean here." Li Xiaowan sighed with emotion. As soon as he got here, he felt that his heart was broadened a lot.


    Looking at the table with a bunch of fox tail lily, and a plate of grapes, Li Xiaowan was very greedy.


    "You have a more leisurely life."


    Jun Jiusi raised his head and glanced at Li Xiaowan, "you are a busy man. How did you come to me without greeting in front of you?"


    Now they are in the courtyard that an Xiaojiu bought in the town before. Later, Uncle Li bought the back yard and opened it up.


    The front is paved and the backyard is occupied. It''s bigger than before.


    But even so, you can hear the hustle and bustle of the front yard.


    "Annoyed." Li Xiaowan is really annoyed, "what do you say you have to come here to give betrothal gifts?"


    "Isn''t brother Ximen trying to help you and your aunt and second uncle have a long face?"


    "Hum," Li Xiaowan disagreed, thinking that this was to show off in front of a group of poor people.


    She didn''t like to show off, "you see, after today, a group of people came to my parents, either borrowing money or doing things."


    I''m so bored.


    If it is a good relationship, it goes without saying that it will help.


    But now most of the people in the front yard are her dislikes, especially her third uncle''s family.


    "Jiusi, you don''t know. My uncle and his family have to occupy two tables for dinner! One by one, as if you haven''t seen anything. If you go up there, you''ll catch them and throw them to death


    Li Xiaowan''s face was feverish when he thought of the humiliating things his family and grandmother had done in front of Ximen Yu since he came back.


    Pick up the grapes on the table and lie down on the soft collapse beside Jun Jiusi, pillow one hand behind the head and throw a grape bead in his mouth from time to time.


    Very free and easy.


    "Don''t worry, brother Simon will not dislike you because of this." Jun Jiusi said in front of or comfort words, behind is mending the knife, "I think before brother Ximen came, should have done psychological preparation?"


    "You


    "Brother Ximen does this, does not also let you become the focus of envy, jealousy and hatred of others?"


    Jun Jiusi smiles and comforts.


    In fact, it''s not a comfort. From the smile at the corner of Li Xiaowan''s mouth that he has never been down, Li Xiaowan is quite satisfied with the practice of Ximen region.


    Seriously, there are a lot of betrothal gifts like this.


    In the past, when she read novels, she always thought that the bride price should be hundreds of thousands of gold.


    But later she bought a book on Taobao and converted it.


    Even if it is five hundred million silver, it is equivalent to one hundred and twenty million silver!


    Not to mention gold!


    And she also inquired that, even in the capital city, there are not many betrothal gifts that can exceed 60000 gold.


    Dingguo government put Li Xiaowan''s satisfaction on the surface.


    This also saves the future, Li Xiaowan was looked down upon by others in the past.


    "I don''t like being envied." Li Xiaowan hummed, but he complained with a smile.


    Jun Jiusi shook his head and felt that she was too greedy. "You want to be envied by others, but don''t want to be jealous. Is that possible?"


    People''s hearts are complex and have dark sides.


    It can''t be all envy without envy.


    "By the way, you can watch yourself. I look at some girls in your third uncle''s house and look at brother Ximen''s eyes Well, you knowThe cousins of Uncle Li Xiaowan''s are really good-looking.


    Some of them are even more beautiful than Li Xiaowan.


    In the thoughts of Uncle Li''s family, naturally, they think that Li Xiaowan is younger, more beautiful and more able to hook up with Ximen District when he is so old.


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaowan is very angry.


    "Do they think I''m blind? Speak to Ayu in front of me with that disgusting Barra emphasis


    Li Xiaowan is not so careless.


    Naturally, she believes in Ximen region, but only those who have been thieves for thousands of years have not been able to guard against them. Naturally, she has to be on guard.


    Otherwise, if something really happened, there was no place for her to cry.


    "So you''d better pay attention."


    Li Xiaowan''s lips wriggled. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, Li Xiaowan came back to his mind.


    Looking at an Xiaojiu who is seriously embroidering in front of the window, Li Xiaowan has a feeling of disbelief.


    He stood up from the soft couch and went in to see it. He couldn''t help asking, "can you really embroider it?"


    She never thought that one day Jun Jiusi would embroider!


    The two of them are very imaginative to a certain extent.


    Embroidery?


    That''s impossible.


    But since coming back, Jun Jiusi actually took out the patience to embroider.


    This made Li Xiaowan surprised. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise it would be boring. When embroidery, the mind is quiet, the whole world is very quiet. And I''m a prenatal education


    The meaning of fetal education has been explained by Jun Jiusi and Li Xiaowan.


    But


    "If it''s a girl, even if it''s a son, you teach your son how to embroider?"


    The ending is rising, which clearly shows the speaker''s suspicions.


    Jun nine think helpless, looked at Li Xiaowan: "can''t be patience, such as it?"


    Even if it''s a daughter, she doesn''t want to embroider with fetal education?


    But embroidery can exercise patience, she thinks this is not bad.


    This is ancient, and there is no classical music. What else can she teach?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    "You can''t stay in the house all the time, can you? Go, I''ll go out with you


    In fact, Jun Jiusi doesn''t want to go out.


    Because once she went out and met people, everyone would look at her with that strange look.


    In fact, Li Xiaowan explained to the public that she was a friend of Xiaowan. As for the child''s father who was busy, he didn''t have time to accompany her to relax.


    But in the eyes of people in small towns, where is it not good to relax? Come from the capital?


    He decided that the child''s father must be a scum man and abandoned them, or else he would conclude that she was going down the hall.


    Jun Jiusi is speechless, and has no mind to explain to everyone.


    But she couldn''t really ignore everyone''s eyes.


    She''s the worst woman in history, isn''t she?


    I can''t learn from those women who are not afraid to deal with changes. I can''t shed tears any time. I never care about other people''s eyes.


    Well, that''s probably why she''s so miserable.


    "What do you think? Let''s go. " Li Xiaowan can not understand what fetal education and so on, but she knows that pregnant women should keep a good mood and move more.


    Otherwise, it will be dangerous when we have children in the future.


    "Good, good."


    Jun Jiusi also thought it was good to go out for a walk, so he followed Li Xiaowan''s meaning.


    Because there were so many people in the front yard, they decided to walk out of the backyard.


    Because the backyard is originally a separate house, naturally there is a gate.


    Just two people just walked a few steps, just outside a wing room, heard the voice of Ximen domain''s fury.


    "Please go out!"


    Hearing Ximen Yu''s angry voice, their first reaction was that someone wanted to offer a pillow.


    You know, ximenyu is coming to give betrothal gifts. Naturally, you won''t have a stiff face all day.


    Since then, most of the time Ximen Yu is a brilliant smile, for fear that Li Xiaowan''s marriage will leave a bad impression.


    Just when two people were in a daze, the voice of a second person rang out in the room.


    Listen to the graceful voice, you will know that the other party is a girl.


    "Brother in law, don''t you want me? I''m younger and more beautiful than Xiaowan... "


    Jun Jiusi''s eyes widened in shock.


    This


    She thought, even if it is the number of self recommended pillow also need to be more tactful?


    But I never thought that the girl would be so bold that she would say so


    Well, direct.


    Li Xiaowan, who had wanted to see the opera, turned black in an instant.


    He strode forward and kicked the door open.


    Suddenly, the sound scared the beauty who was taking off her clothes.


    Originally, it was a tense job to offer a pillow mat with my brother-in-law. I looked very nervous. Suddenly, there was such a loud noise. How could we not be afraid?


    The little girl subconsciously covered the beauty of her chest.


    "What''s the cover? If you can show it to your brother-in-law, you can''t show me this sister-in-law? "


    Li Xiaowan sneered sarcastically.


    Simon Yu laughed.


    In fact, after scolding the girl, ximenyu heard other people''s footsteps.


    Therefore, he deliberately waited for Li Xiaowan to come in and have a big influence.


    He likes to see Li Xiaowan jealous.


    "I, no, sister Xiaowan, I don''t mean that."


    The girl explained in a panic.


    Standing at the door, Jun Jiusi glanced at it. From such a distance, he could see the undulating waves of the girl''s chest, and instantly chuckled.


    "Then you explain to me. When you come here, your only son meets your brother-in-law and takes off his clothes. Is it for heart to heart talk?"


    Li Xiaowan hands akimbo, full of momentum.


    In fact, she was not so angry. She had long thought that there would be such a scene, but she did not expect that the other party would be so anxious and so straightforward.


    For Li Xiaowan, Li Xiaosha can be used for surgery.


    Ximenyu was in a good mood.


    Although Ximen Yu knows Li Xiaowan is satirical, he is still in a good mood.


    One day, he finally became the "brother-in-law" of other people.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "I, I..."


    Although Li Xiaosha was so brave when no one was there, she counseled Li Xiaowan and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Li Xiaowan is even more unhappy, directly pulling Li Xiaosha to the front yard.


    "Let''s go. I''m going to ask the third uncle and the third aunt, what does this mean?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    At the thought of so many people in the front yard, Li Xiaosha immediately hardened up and said nothing.But if she doesn''t go to the front yard, it doesn''t mean that people in the front yard won''t come.


    This was originally agreed by Uncle Li and his wife. When the time was almost up, they came with a group of people to catch adultery.


    Li San Shu never thought that Ximen domain would not start.


    In the heart of Uncle Li, the woman who delivered the door did not eat for nothing.


    So when Uncle Li came over excited, he was dumbfounded when he saw Jun Jiusi standing at the door.


    Why is anyone here?


    Uncle Li, who had to be pulled here by Uncle Li, saw Jun Jiusi and immediately asked, "Jiusi, why are you here?"


    "Oh, Xiaowan and I were going to go out for a walk, but as soon as we got here, we heard sister Xiaosha''s voice." Jun Jiusi couldn''t save himself. With a mischievous smile, he nodded his head and said, "I remember. Just now, sister Sha said in the room," brother-in-law, don''t you want me? " Then the small bowl goes in. Well, since I had a baby, my memory is a little bad. I''m sorry, uncle. "


    Excuse me? And Jun Jiusi naturally meet and understand, but it''s not good for Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li glared at him angrily. He didn''t have time to reprimand him. He rushed in to see the situation.


    Uncle Li is also worried.


    If you''re asleep, you''ll be found. But if you haven''t had time to do things, isn''t that a blind man?


    "Dad."


    "Uncle."


    When Uncle Li came in, he saw ximenyu and Li Xiaowan sitting together. They all looked normal.


    But when he saw the dishevelled Li Xiaosha, his eyelids jumped fiercely.


    This is


    Don''t panic. If something happens, his daughter can''t be in this state now.


    "Oh


    Just when the atmosphere was particularly tense, Uncle Li came in.


    As soon as I saw her daughter fragrant shoulder half exposed, covering her chest with her clothes and her eyes still filled with tears, she was happy.


    Almost dancing.


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Uncle Li is very happy.


    Fortunately, when he was asleep, he said that no man could stand the temptation.


    Hearing this sentence, Uncle Li exploded in an instant.


    However, without waiting for Uncle Li to make a fuss, aunt sun, who was informed that she was in a hurry, looked at the situation and became angry.


    He picked up Uncle Li''s hair and threw it to the ground.


    "Damn you! Li Laosan, you see, I won''t kill you today


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Auntie sun''s combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of Uncle Li and others. For so many years, aunt sun has rarely started.


    After all, Auntie sun thinks she is a person of status. Naturally, she can''t be so vulgar.


    But when she was really angry, Auntie sun felt that she could best express her anger and relieve her anger by beating people!


    "Ouch


    Li Laosan was thrown into a state of dizziness and dizziness. The whole person''s eyes were twinkling with pain. But before Li Laosan could make a sound, aunt sun''s big palms like Pu fan came one after another.


    "Pa!"


    "You shameless bastard, how dare you plan on my son-in-law?"


    "Pa!"


    "After years of vegetarianism, do you really think I''m a bully? How dare you set my daughter up? I can''t kill you


    "Pa! Bang! Bang


    Everyone was stunned by Auntie sun''s bravery.


    Even now, it''s rare for sister-in-law to do so with my uncle.


    "Stop it Granny Li''s angry roar came in from outside the door, and a group of people made way for Granny Li in a lively mood.


    Granny Li pushed in. As soon as she saw the tragedy of her little son, she burst into tears and cried. She pulled aunt sun aside.


    It''s not that the old lady''s strength can surpass that of aunt sun. It''s Auntie sun who has almost beaten her. She doesn''t dare to talk to the old lady. After all, if something happens, she will be coquettish.


    "Mother, you almost can''t see your son!" Li Laosan holds Grandma Li''s arm and cries and sells miserably.


    If you don''t hurry to grasp his mother''s big tree, how can the second brother and the second sister-in-law let him go?


    "Son..." Looking at Li Laosan, who was black and blue, Granny Li''s painful heart was about to break. As soon as she looked up, she angrily accused Uncle Li, "do you just watch your daughter-in-law hit your brother like this? You coward


    The old lady has long had a problem with aunt sun.


    Two or three years ago, the old lady said that Uncle Li would take the third and eldest Li''s family to their side, and then let Li Xiaowan divide the property in his hands to the two families.


    Without the expression of Uncle Li, aunt sun directly refused. Don''t mention that most of Xiaowan''s hands are an Xiaojiu''s, even if they are their own, aunt sun is not willing to.


    It''s all her daughter''s! Why give it to those white eyed wolves?


    Later, the old lady discovered by chance that the second and second Li''s family gave more things to the eldest family than to the third family, so she quit immediately.


    It was aunt sun who came out to stop the second and the third.


    With all this, how can the old lady like aunt sun?


    Just at this time, the old lady ignored Li Laoer''s view.


    Is it really just aunt sun''s own opinion? Uncle Li is not a coward who only knows to listen to his daughter-in-law and ignore his mother and brother.


    "Niang, you only saw that little tiger''s mother beat the third one. Then you didn''t think about why little tiger''s mother beat the third one?"


    Uncle Li''s face is very bad.


    If his daughter-in-law is not quick, he will not stop.


    "Hum."


    It was aunt sun who snorted coldly. She felt that Li Laoer was deceiving himself.


    The old lady was obviously called over. Since people want to ask the old lady to persuade them to fight, how can they not tell the whole story?


    Li Laoer doesn''t want to believe his mother''s virtue until now.


    "No matter what kind of thing, you can''t watch your daughter-in-law beat your brother!" The old lady roared, venting her dissatisfaction with Mr. Li. "I heard about it. Isn''t it about Xiaosha? Although the girl has paid more attention to herself, she has done nothing wrong. You... "


    "Nothing wrong?" As soon as aunt sun''s voice opened, she would make a noise again.


    Jun Jiusi is also an eye opener.


    Is it not a matter for cousin to collude with brother-in-law?


    Not to mention Li Xiaowan, his face was so gloomy that he was almost dripping water.


    Ximen Yu clenched Li Xiaowan''s hand, and did not care how many people were present. He immediately said, "Xiaowan, no matter what other people think, you should know my mind. In my life, I will never accept two colors except you. "


    Li Xiaowan will believe it without Ximen Yu''s guarantee.


    Ximenyu had been injured by accident and had been planted with Luoshen medicine. If the Duke and wife of the state had not spoken with Ximen Zan and Ximen Ruyi, ximenyu would have died a long time ago.


    Two people have gone through so many ups and downs, this trust is still there.


    Li Xiaowan looks ugly because of her so-called family members.


    The words of Ximen region made Uncle Li and aunt sun feel comfortable, and their anger fell down a lot.


    After all, there will be a lot of such temptations in the future. If Ximen Yu can''t control it, it will be useless even if it makes a big noise today.But in Granny Li''s ears, it was said to her on purpose.


    Recently, Granny Li cleared her throat, stood up, and walked to Li Xiaowan in front of her. She grabbed Li Xiaowan''s hand and pulled Li Xiaosha from one side. Her other hand also pulled Li Xiaosha''s hand over and covered it.


    "Xiaowan said to Li Xiaowan with a smile:" Xiaowan, grandma knows that you are a good girl and kind-hearted. You see, your sister is so old that she hasn''t said anything about her. You''ve got such a good way out for yourself, and you''d better take your sister. "


    The old lady did not believe at all what he had just said.


    Children of rich families, how can they live with a woman?


    The old lady thought ximenyu was pretending to be bragging.


    "Kind hearted, so you should tolerate my cousin stabbing me in the back? To pull my sister together is to share my husband with her Li Xiaowan said more and more excited, the tone is also higher and higher.


    She felt that she really overestimated the old lady and thought she would be more tactful.


    He took his hand out of the old lady''s crumpled and sticky hands, staring at the old lady''s turbid eyes coldly, and did not give in at all.


    "Want Li Xiaosha to follow ah Yu? Well, if you kill me, I won''t stop it. But even if you kill me, ah Yu doesn''t look up to Li Xiaosha, does he? "


    Li Xiaowan is really not a cousin of his own.


    It''s really this kind of pillow recommended by brother-in-law. Is it difficult to let Gao have a look at it?


    Anyway, Li Xiaowan is disgusting.


    "You can''t die." Ximenyu frowned and yelled.


    Li Xiaowan raised his eyebrows and grinned at him and spat out his tongue.


    Two people look at each other and smile, everything is in silence.


    Looking at them like this, aunt sun was relieved.


    As long as the two children have a good relationship, everything will be fine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    Jun Jiusi advised one side, "aunt, since elder brother Ximen was willing to wait for a small bowl for four years, he has never been close to others, and now he will not."


    The flowers in the capital are not like the eyes of ximenyu. Where does this old lady come from? A girl with moral problems will be favored by Ximen Yu?


    This is not only to comfort Auntie sun, but also to tell all the people present that they should not have any idea about it.


    In the capital city, Ximen area can keep his body as jade for Li Xiaowan for four years, not to mention such a small place?


    Aunt sun''s face was happy. She was inexplicably grateful for Jun Jiusi''s warning. She looked around and exclaimed, "anyway, I haven''t seen my sister collude with her brother-in-law. I really don''t want to face the extreme!"


    After this incident, in aunt sun''s heart, she was more fond of ximenyu.


    Although it is said that the two children have a good relationship, the family background of ximenyu is more impeccable.


    But in Auntie sun''s heart, she had been worried.


    After all, their family background was too poor. Before they got it, they were naturally spoiled, but after Can it always be like this?


    This time, although the matter is not likely to let aunt sun no longer worry, but to a large extent, aunt sun is still a little at ease.


    "Son of a generation, granny, I do it for you." However, Granny Li still insisted on her own opinion, "Xiaosha is a gentle and petty child, not as overbearing as Xiaowan''s girl, and Xiaosha won''t want any fame, let alone compete with Xiaowan. Is it so difficult for you to take her to the capital as a kitten and a dog? "


    "Kittens and puppies? If it''s a kitten or a dog, that''s fine. If I like to give away people, I''ll give them away. If I like to kill them, I''ll kill them. "


    The smile on Li Xiaowan''s face showed a little cold light.


    Kittens and puppies?


    This is probably the worst time that kittens and puppies have been blackened!


    After all, kittens and puppies can also be pets, can make you happy, and some can even be friends and relatives.


    Take a look at Li Xiaosha, once again disgusting!


    "You Granny Li was very dissatisfied. She felt that she had no face. She was still because of Li Xiaowan, "there was nothing else in the previous dynasty, what Rattan concubine! Yes, it''s concubine Teng. Sooner or later there will be a concubine''s room. Why can''t it be your sister? Xiaowan, you listen to grandma''s advice, men are unreliable. Instead of asking him to find a concubine room with a higher background, you might as well let your sister go. At least you can hold your sister. "


    This is what the old lady remembered when she heard it.


    In fact, the old lady felt that if Li Xiaosha also went to the capital city and entered the government office, the life of the third family would be miserable, and it would be a happy ending.


    Xiaowan, this girl and her mother, have no conscience!


    It is impossible to expect Li Xiaowan to help the third family.


    Ximenyu thought it was very funny. He was still standing here and said that men were unreliable?


    "If you can''t rely on him, can Li Xiaosha be relied on?" Li Xiaowan hardly knew what to say.


    Jun Jiusi was also subverted.


    It was the first time that she had seen such a positive grandmother.


    This is son-in-law, not grandson!


    "It''s late for the third day. Take your mother home." Uncle Li suddenly stood up to speak with a black face.


    Hearing this, the old lady quit.


    Eyes stare, angry.


    "What do you mean, second? You can''t let me live in your house, or what? "


    "Mother, if you say so, you can."


    Uncle Li took a deep breath and said something amazing.


    This time, uncle li really didn''t want to endure any more.


    If it''s just money and things, he can tolerate it.


    But what is it now?


    To his daughter?


    "Mr. Li!"


    The old lady did not care to break with Li Xiaowan immediately. She went to Uncle Li, squinting her eyes and asked unhappily, "what did you just say? Say it again!"


    She was swept out of the house by her son?


    The old lady can''t accept it.


    Although Uncle Li has always been filial, it is not true that he has no temper at all. He said faintly: "mother, third, you don''t want to come to my house in the future. I don''t welcome people who want to destroy my daughter''s happiness."


    "Of course, mother, don''t worry. As for the money, I''ll give you your share. As for the third family, I''m sorry, I''m not so mean. He dares to do this to the small bowl. Can I pay him back? I''m not sick. "


    Generally speaking, honest people have the best temper.


    Now Uncle Li is really infuriated. What Li Laosan has done has already violated his bottom line.


    Uncle Li is stupid.


    He thought that even if things did not succeed, but his mother in, the second brother will not take him how.


    But now look, thisThat means they won''t give them a cent in the future?


    How can that be?!


    "Mother, this, this..."


    Li Laosan was flustered and subconsciously talked to the old lady.


    After all, I still don''t believe that his second brother will even ignore his mother.


    "Pa!"


    The old lady gave Uncle Li a big ear scrape.


    Madame Sun was so impatient, "you old lady, why are you so unreasonable? The third one is your son, and the second one is picked up? "


    Although Auntie sun always complains about Uncle Li and often doesn''t give Uncle Li a good look, in fact, the relationship between them is good.


    "What do you care if I beat my son?" The old lady angrily scolded, then continued to look at Uncle Li, "I ask you one more, you don''t want to recognize me this Niang?"


    "I will give you a sum of money every year, so that he can take good care of you, others..." Uncle Li gave a bitter smile, "don''t think about it."


    In the past, the child''s mother always murmured about his mother and the third child. He didn''t like to hear it. He always thought that the mother-in-law was too stingy.


    Now their family also has money. If you give the old three some money, you can give some. What''s the big deal?


    But now Uncle Li feels extremely ironic.


    He''s tired, too. He doesn''t want to care.


    "You..."


    The old lady wanted to fight again, but she was caught by Li Xiaowan.


    Li Xiaowan, with a cold face, said, "I respect you as an elder, but don''t you Give me a face, not a face


    Li Xiaowan has endured this old lady for a long time.


    Every year when I return to the village, I have to be disturbed by this old lady.


    As soon as she comes back, her parents will fight over the old lady.


    It''s strange that Li Xiaowan can treat this old lady.


    "As you can see, uncles and aunts, it''s not that we are not filial. Over the years, our family has continuously given thirty thousand Liang silver to the third uncle''s family. I don''t know how I need my family to help the third uncle. The key is that our family is helping the third uncle, but what he did today That''s it. I don''t want to say anything more. Everyone knows right and wrong. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Li Xiaowan''s words shocked everyone. Nobody thought that the third Li family had made so many benefits from the second one!


    "Thirty thousand taels of silver!! The old Li family is really shameless. They asked for 30000 liang of silver and gave them more money. "


    " the 30000 Liang silver will be enough for their family to spend several lives? "


    In the village, ten liang of silver is enough for the family''s expenses. Even if the life is better and there are more people, the fifty Liang is enough.


    Thirty thousand taels. How many years will it take.


    For a moment, people''s eyes at Li Laosan were not so wonderful.


    "It''s that the Li family always said that the second one gave them something. The third one only said that the second one was partial to the eldest."


    Some people are even more indignant, "Li Laosan still owes me a forced gambling debt, and I cry poor!"


    "What a shame."


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Jiusi doesn''t know whether to laugh or to be angry.


    Just now, Uncle Li played the family card for half a day, but his reaction was not as great as that of Xiaowan, who had already given 30000 Liang silver.


    It seems that only money can stimulate these people.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Where is so much money?"


    Hearing this number, the old lady is also a heart beating, but subconsciously refuted.


    If you don''t refute, then the reputation of the old three will stink.


    From the beginning to the end, the old lady did not think that if she forced the second brother like this, he would feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe at the beginning, the old lady really just migrained on the bad son, but as time went on, the old lady''s heart changed.


    A farce can only go on with the support of the audience. Now, the old lady can''t make any more of it.


    If you don''t want to, the old lady and Li Laosan will have to go in a bad mood.


    "Oh, Yiming, you see, it makes you laugh." Uncle Li rubbed his hands. He was very embarrassed.


    In the west gate region, the word Yiming.


    Ximenyu chuckled and shook his head, "you will encounter such things everywhere. Uncle, you won''t feel too embarrassed. I don''t know if Xiaowan told you. At the beginning, my younger brother and sister died early because of my second uncle''s manipulation and collusion with the traffickers... "


    Hearing this, Uncle Li was even more embarrassed.


    In order not to embarrass them, the child also revealed his scars.


    It was the first time that Aunt sun heard of this, and she was furious: "is that still human? My heart is so poisonous that I will go to hell after death


    In aunt sun''s opinion, even if the relationship is not good, she can''t do anything to her children.


    What''s more, they still collude with human traffickers. They are immoral, and God will punish them.


    "The second uncle''s family has been expelled from the genealogy by my grandmother, and I haven''t seen each other for so many years. So, uncles and aunts, you won''t feel embarrassed. It''s very common everywhere


    Most of the feelings between brothers are ordinary. There are also very bad and very good.


    Of course, the latter is not likely to appear, but it does not mean that there is no such thing.


    "It won''t be bothered by those bad things." With a big wave of her hand, Mrs. Sun said with a laugh.


    Uncle Li gave her a glance, but he didn''t know who was the one who came back every year because of these "bad hearted" people who quarreled with him.


    Aunt sun noticed Uncle Li''s eyes and glared back directly.


    Uncle Li shrank his neck and did not dare to speak.


    In front of his daughter-in-law, Uncle Li has always been short of breath.


    "Hiro, how did you get to the backyard?" Li Xiaowan asked.


    Shouldn''t it be the front yard with her father?


    Ximen Yu turned his lips and said, "it was the third uncle who accidentally poured the wine on me. I came back to change my clothes."


    Now, it''s not careless.


    "It was premeditated! Mr. Li, look at your bad brother. What are you doing? " Aunt sun''s eyes glared and her temper came back.


    Just think of the time when Aunt sun beat Uncle Li, that fierce state, let Ximen domain is quite surprised.


    Auntie sun was in front of Ximen area, but she always held her arms around her. It was the first time she showed such a face.


    However, ximenyu didn''t find aunt sun''s face detestable.


    As a mother, it is their subconscious behavior to protect their children in such a situation.


    "The children are here. Can you stop talking about these useless things?" Uncle Li complained with a black face.


    It''s OK to talk about it in private. After all, there is ximenyu. Uncle Li is still very shameful.


    Aunt sun did not think so, but she did not say anything more.


    In this respect, Auntie sun has always been very aware of her sense of propriety.When there are only two people, no matter how noisy, but in front of people, aunt sun always gives Uncle Li face.


    It''s just that I''m really angry today.


    "Well, let''s not talk about them. What do you want to eat in the evening?" Aunt Sun took Jun Jiusi''s hand with a smile and asked, "Jiusi, what do you want to eat?"


    Li Xiaowan didn''t tell Aunt sun and Uncle Li about Jun Jiusi.


    The less people know about it, the better.


    However, Li Xiaowan didn''t hide the fact that Jun Jiusi was Lu Li''s wife before.


    Auntie sun didn''t like Jun Jiusi very much at first. The reason is clear to all.


    However, when you know that Jun Jiusi is pregnant with a child, all the dislikes turn into heartache.


    You know, it''s not so easy for a woman to raise a child.


    What''s more, today Jun Jiusi is still helping to speak, and aunt sun is not a person who knows good or evil.


    Jun Jiusi said with a smile: "nothing special to want to eat, but always listen to the small bowl said that the egg soup made by aunt is delicious, some greedy."


    With aunt sun, Jun Jiusi did not see out.


    But it is also greedy.


    After being pregnant, Jun Jiusi can''t control this mouth more and more.


    "It''s not easy. I''ll do it for you. You are too thin. You need to eat more, or... "


    At this point, Mrs. sun stopped.


    Some ominous words can''t be said naturally.


    Jun Jiusi just smiles and says nothing more.


    She also understood the truth, if you want to give birth to this child safely, you must ensure nutrition.


    Fortunately, she had a good appetite after pregnancy, otherwise she would have been worried.


    "That Niang you prepare, I take nine Si to go out to have a look."


    "You have to turn around a lot, so that you don''t have the strength to have a baby."


    Li Xiaowan is speechless.


    She just felt that she was in a bad mood and wanted to take Jiusi out to turn her heart.


    "I''m going too!"


    Li Xiaowan gave him a white eye, "what are you doing with it? Stay and help my mother. "


    Aunt sun glared at Li Xiaowan and angrily said, "what is Yiming doing in the kitchen? Yiming, you can go out with them. "


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Ximen Yu smiles at Li Xiaowan.


    Li Xiaowan rolled a big white eye in response.


    Jun Jiusi is very envious.


    The years are quiet. It''s probably like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    "This child is very clever." Li Xiaowan touched Jun Jiusi''s stomach.


    My stomach has been bulging up for more than five months. Naturally, it is not small.


    But Jun Jiusi is not so tired.


    You can''t help thinking of the gentle smile of a child.


    "Yes, he is very good."


    "My dry son, do you love your mother, and you are afraid of tiring your mother, so you are so clever? Don''t worry. When you come out, ganniang will hurt you


    Li Xiaowan feels that it doesn''t matter whether he has a boy or a girl, but nine thoughts want a boy. Li Xiaowan calls for a dry son according to Jun Jiusi''s idea.


    Think about pour also think Jun Jiusi said right, in such a dynasty, or as a man better.


    "Jiusi, are you really not going back with us?" Ximenyu was worried and asked again.


    Even if the child is more relaxed, Jun Jiusi has always been very good with the child and has not vomited. But in the end, Jun Jiusi''s foundation is not as good as that of ordinary people. It is a little uneasy to stay in such a small town to produce.


    If something happens, where can there be a good doctor in this town?


    "Don''t worry, what can happen to me? There''s Auntie and second uncle here. I''m in charge of eating and drinking. I can just eat and drink every day. "


    Mention of the capital, Jun Jiusi inevitably thought of Lu Li.


    Before she came back, she made an agreement with Lu Li for three years.


    Within three years, Lu Li stayed in the capital. Three years later, it doesn''t matter whether Lu Li continues to be his lord or carefree.


    Three years later, if the two of them can meet outside the capital, they will be together.


    Of course, according to Lu Li''s temperament, he will never deliberately go to the old man''s place to wait for a rabbit during the Spring Festival.


    There is Jingshu Jiayue, no matter where Jun Jiusi goes, he will definitely go back to see them both.


    "Jiusi, this child Really don''t tell Lu Li? "


    Even though Li Xiaowan knew Jun Jiusi''s temperament, he could not help asking.


    This is really unfair to Lu Li.


    "Yes, now I know all about it? When Xiao Qi died, ah Ting was... "


    "Even if a ting instigated it, Lu die still started. This can only show that besides Lu die, Lu Ting is also the murderer of my sister. "


    The death of an Xiaoqi is a knot that she can''t live through in her heart.


    Of course, as Xiaowan said, she is the victim of all this, so is Lu Li.


    So she gave them a chance. If they could meet again, it showed that they really had fate.


    It''s just that the possibility of two people meeting again in the vast sea of people is really too low


    Li Xiaowan pulled ximenyu''s sleeve, indicating that ximenyu would not say more.


    It seems that Jiusi is really insistent.


    There''s no point in going on.


    "Have you decided on your name, son?" Li Xiaowan asked with a smile.


    This time only mentions the child, the nine thought mood will be better?


    "Chenxing. I want to call him Chenxing Jun Jiusi touches his stomach and gently imagines all kinds of scenes when the child is born.


    She will hold the child''s hand, watch the flowers bloom and fall together, and tell others the truth of the world.


    Will take him to see the world''s mountains and rivers, will tell him, in the future meet his beloved girl, we must protect her.


    "Chenxing? Is there any moral? "


    "Chenxing is a kind of constellation, located in the eastern sky. This child, to me, is hope. "


    Li Xiaowan suddenly said, "it''s better to have knowledge."


    Look at this name. She seems to know a big dipper in the stars.


    Oh, it seems that the seven big dipper stars are not the names of stars yet. She doesn''t know which seven are.


    "What''s your family name? Lu Chenxing sounds better than an Chen Xing. " Ximen Yu said solemnly.


    This elm pimple!


    Li Xiaowan smell speech gas directly in the west gate region of the waist mercilessly pinched a.


    "Ouch Small bowl, let go What''s the matter? "


    Ximen area was pinched grinning, directly beg for mercy.


    Jun Jiusi looks at it and laughs.


    She knew that even if it hurt, Ximen domain would not be so exaggerated, but was just coaxing a small bowl to be happy.


    "Are you a fool?" Li Xiaowan hated the lesson that iron was not made into steel


    "Lu Chenxing, the child''s father''s surname is Lu. Naturally, the child''s surname is Lu."


    Jun Jiusi suddenly said the words, so that the two people were quiet.


    Looking at Jun Jiusi''s appearance without a bit of mustard, Ximen Yu smiles."You two need not be so careful. As I said, I don''t hate Lu Li. We two It''s just a matter of fate. This child, I don''t want to tell him, does not want to let the two of us continue to fetter each other, not hate him


    "One day, you will tell Lu Li, did you give birth to a child?" Ximenyu couldn''t help asking.


    Jun Jiusi chuckled, "maybe."


    Who can say clearly about the future?


    Three people strolled for about half an hour and then went back. There was no way. Even if the child was relieved, it had been more than five months. If he went on, Jun Jiusi would not be able to do it.


    After going back to eat the food made by Aunt sun herself, Jun Jiusi feels very happy.


    The next morning, the front yard on the sound of a row, disturbing Jun Jiusi can not sleep.


    No way, Jun Jiusi can only get up.


    I didn''t want to join the party. But the sound of the front yard was getting louder and louder. She couldn''t calm down. She simply went to the front yard to see what happened.


    Front yard.


    "Even if you kneel down here, I won''t give you a cent." Li Xiaowan''s eyes are cold and his face is full of disgust.


    For those who have settled down for a long time, they have no good feeling at all.


    She would rather go to the street to throw money to beggars than give a cent to the old an family.


    "I said, my eldest niece, your family can be so rich now, all rely on my little nine to have. Now Xiao Jiu''s grandfather is seriously ill. Shouldn''t you give me some money to buy medicine and see a doctor? "


    Webster pulled her neck and yelled, because of the money, she was going to give up her face.


    In fact, since he was driven back by the people in the capital this year, Webster has not brought Yang and an to make trouble, but the second uncle Li is not here.


    We are all part-time workers, so we will not give money.


    Finally, when Li Xiaowan''s family came back, how could Wechsler let go?


    Is old man Ann seriously ill?


    Jun Jiusi was stunned.


    Squeeze in the past, looking down at the old man who is dirty and thin on his face. Jun Jiusi doesn''t recognize him.


    About the past, Jun Jiusi has a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    "Pooh


    Auntie sun is not the same as she was at that time, but no matter how she changed, her temper still remained unchanged.


    In the face of such a shameless person as Webster, Auntie sun never spared a moment.


    "Do you want a face?" Auntie sun put her hands on her hips and spat, "don''t you think about how you treated Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu at the beginning, but you still think about Xiao Jiu''s money? You shameless son of a bitch! When you drove Xiao Jiu Xiao Qi out, didn''t you have a lot of skills? How can I ask for money now? You son of a bitch... "


    Jun Jiusi was shocked.


    This was the first time that she heard aunt sun''s full fire and scolding. It was a little


    Shocked.


    No wonder aunt sun was so angry. Yesterday afternoon, because of Li Laosan and Li Xiaosha, she was so angry.


    Although later also started to repair Li Laosan, but in the end did not get angry?


    When she was more angry, aunt sun remembered that Li Laosan was Uncle Li''s brother. Naturally, she had some scruples.


    But for Webster and the old man who settled down, aunt sun had no scruples at all.


    That''s what you want to scold, without any scruples.


    "Even so, what? Is that better than you? Anyway, Xiao Jiu is also an. She is dead. Naturally, this money belongs to our old family. You look at you, shameless occupy the money and things of Xiao Jiu, and now you still have the face to scold me? Hehe, it''s so shallow that there are so many Wangs. "


    "Who are you talking about? You cheap hoof... "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the situation has developed to the side which is not controlled by the audience.


    Mrs. sun and Mrs. Wei were fighting each other. Naturally, a group of people could not watch the two fight. They tried to persuade each other.


    It''s OK that Wei''s mother stopped the fire.


    So that in the end, from single to group.


    Of course, more people hit Webster.


    Good intentions stop and get hit?


    Who can bear it?


    Fight!


    It''s just fighting. Who''s afraid of whom?


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with fighting in groups. The main reason is that everyone ignores that old man Ann brought by Webster was carried on a stretcher.


    If a group of people fight in groups, it is impossible to take into account their feet.


    I don''t know who stepped on Mr. Ann.


    When the chaos stopped, they found that Ann was in a coma.


    "Ah


    It was a cry of great joy. Webster threw himself directly on old man an, pretended to be sad and shook him: "Dad, are you not dead?"


    Just asked this, Webster immediately turned his head and looked at Li Xiaowan and aunt sun angrily.


    Yelled: "you killed my father-in-law, what do you say to do?"


    If an old man died, he should be able to pay a lot of money, right?


    He will have five hundred taels of silver, so that his son can marry his daughter-in-law.


    I have to marry a daughter-in-law for my son, or my son will die.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Mr. Wei''s eyes were stunned when he looked back.


    "Dad, why didn''t you say that you didn''t die? It scares me


    "Even if my father is not dead, but you have beaten him seriously. Hurry up and send my father to the hospital. You have to pay for it."


    "No, you give me money. I''ll take my father to see it myself."


    Wechsler said back in an instant.


    To the hospital, even if the Li family really to spend money, that also can''t go to their own pocket.


    It''s better to give it to her directly.


    The crowd jeered.


    "Do you want money, or do you really want to see your father?"


    "That is, if you really care about the old man, how can you ignore it? I think it''s just that I''ve come to blackmail money. "


    "The old people who have settled down are shameless enough."


    Listening to the voices of people around him, Webster''s face was very ugly.


    "You know a fart!"


    Webster didn''t want to waste his saliva arguing with these irrelevant people.


    If you can''t get a penny for a long argument, why not?


    "Li Xiaowan, you also say that you are Xiao Jiu''s friend. Now you can see that Xiaojiu grandfather is really injured and needs to be sent to the hospital. You''re so rich that you don''t have to die, do you? "


    "Of course not." Li Xiaowan nodded, and his eyes burst out with surprise, but the next moment his face was cold.


    Because Li Xiaowan said to Uncle Li with a smile on his face, "Dad, you can go to find two guys to help take old man an to the nearest hospital. I''ll pay for the doctor, and I''ll do good deeds and accumulate virtues.""No, the money must be given to me." Webster said that he didn''t want to think about it. After being frank, he reflected that it was not very good for him to say so. He hastily added, "my father must be angry when he sees you. How can he recuperate when he is in a bad mood? Well, I''ll work harder. You give me the money and I''ll take my father to see a doctor. "


    This is Sima Zhao''s mind, and everyone knows it.


    Li Xiaowan is not stupid. "How can you work hard? We are not in trouble."


    "I told you to give me the money. Are you so upset?"


    Webster lost his patience and yelled.


    "You want your money, don''t talk to the old man about it!" Yang suddenly pushed and pushed in, followed by Xiao and an Laosan.


    I haven''t seen you for many years.


    Looking at a lot of old Xiao''s and even more silent an Laosan who even walks with his head down, Jun Jiusi''s heart has no feeling.


    Even before those resentments, all disappeared, as if just strangers.


    "The fourth daughter-in-law, what are you doing with your father secretly?" Ann old three looks at an old man son''s appearance, the rebuke of the jar of sound is rising.


    Yang''s tears are full of tears, holding old man an, heartache can''t: "Wei Shi, you black lady, if not for you, the fourth would not die, now you dare to mess with your father, you broom star, I will kill you!"


    Looking back on all kinds of things in the past, Yang longed to devour Webster alive. Even though he was older, he still had good skills. In an instant, he scratched Webster''s face in a daze.


    This one is not a light one. It directly scratched several blood marks on Webster''s face.


    As soon as Webster touched his hand and saw the blood on his hand, he immediately screamed: "you dead old woman, dare you scratch me? I can''t kill you


    Yang''s temperament is not good at all. Webster has been fed up with it for a long time.


    The new hatred and old hatred add together, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law fight very lively.


    Aunt sun was staring.


    Yes, she doesn''t have to do it, right?


    See here, Jun Jiusi no longer interested in watching.


    What else do you want to see? It''s just a bunch of strangers.


    "Little nine!" An Laosan suddenly called out in the direction of Jun Jiusi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    Jun Jiusi''s steps did not stop a bit, the straight figure slowly disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Ann old three looked at Jun Jiusi''s back, murmured: "really not small nine?"


    When I saw that girl, Ann Laosan really thought he had seen an Xiaojiu.


    After all, she is her own daughter. She grew up looking at her childhood. Even though she has no feelings, she is still familiar with her back.


    Li Xiaowan''s flustered heart calmed down a little. Fortunately, Jiusi was calm enough and didn''t show any flaws. Otherwise, it would be unclear.


    When you''ve settled down, you''re going to solve the problem.


    Li Xiaowan gave a cold smile. His eyes seemed to contain ice and snow, and the irony was frozen among them.


    "Don''t you know that Xiao Jiu died long ago? When Xiao Jiu was alive, you didn''t warm Xiaojiu. Isn''t it funny to do this now? "


    If Li Xiaowan is loaded, then Aunt sun is really angry.


    When Ann Laosan called out the "little nine", aunt sun was stunned.


    For a moment, she even hoped Ann was right.


    But when her daughter''s voice rang, aunt sun knew that such a thing was impossible.


    The girl of Xiaojiu has been gone for a long time.


    Thinking of the poor little seven and nine, aunt sun got angry from her heart and threw an old man three a big ear slap. She was angry and roared with red eyes.


    "Now you know how to find Xiao Jiu? I tell you, it''s late! When you were young nine little seven, you will have retribution


    The two sisters are young, they are so good people, but both


    When she thought of the things that Lao an had done, she was disgusted. "Get out of here, and you won''t be allowed to step into my house in the future."


    "The money to buy medicine and see a doctor..." Webster asked eagerly.


    That''s what she cares about.


    "Pooh


    Mrs. sun''s mouth was full of thick phlegm, and her fingers almost reached her nose, regardless of her momentary pale face.


    "You shameless want money? Get out of here


    One by one, what are they?


    Xiao said, "let me have a look."


    Ann felt extremely embarrassed. He only felt that everyone around him was pointing at him. He wished that there was a crack in the ground that he could get into.


    "You


    Ann old three dodges not to cooperate at all, Xiao''s had no way, but still remember to get angry.


    He turned his head and glared at Aunt sun and said, "what are you doing to beat people?"


    If it wasn''t for the status of Li Laoer''s family, she couldn''t kill them!


    "Why, you are not human beings, can''t fight?"


    "You are..." Xiao rolled up his sleeves to fight.


    She''s good at war.


    Even if she is not very good now, but also won''t let others casually point to the nose to scold, hit not to return the hand scold not to return the mouth.


    "Forget it. Don''t make any noise." An old three very fidgety pulled a Xiao''s, and then turned around in the Yang''s help to carry an old man to go out.


    There were a few tears in old man an''s turbid eyes.


    No one knows whether he feels that the days like this are too painful for him to cry, or feel Regret?


    But when they were a little bit good to Xiao Qi and Xiao Jiu, now they can at least live a life without worry about their clothes and food.


    "Well, you..."


    Xiao''s Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at an Lao San''s back, and suddenly sat on the ground, crying.


    "I can''t live. An Laosan treats me like this for the sake of an Xiaojiu. An Xiaojiu is really a broom star. She killed my Xiao Qi. How many years have she been dead and can harm me! It''s really... "


    "If you don''t shut up, believe me or not, you can''t live on now!"


    Li Xiaowan couldn''t listen to these words and threatened to export fiercely.


    Some things have changed invisibly for a long time.


    The west gate domain light asks a way: "small bowl, do you want me to ask the county magistrate to come?"


    Attention, call the county magistrate!


    Xiao''s a spirit of excitement, suddenly thought of the young man in front of him was an identity, and he couldn''t cry anymore.


    But let her go so disheartened, that is not good.


    How embarrassing.


    "Even if you have power and power now, can you bully others?" Xiao''s neck was stiff.


    Li Xiaowan sneered.


    Or Ximen domain kindly explained a sentence.


    "You don''t seem to know, then I''ll tell you. Ann Xiaojiu is really not the daughter of an Laosan... "


    "I knew it was a wild one. It was born by ANN and his wifeLooking at the very angry Xiao, Ximen domain frowned and repeated: "don''t you understand? As I said, Xiao Jiu is really not Ann''s daughter. "


    Xiao''s eyes turned and suddenly raised his voice: "is not an old three wild species living outside? How could that be possible? "


    That an Xiaojiu is not her daughter at all. She knew from a long time that the child she gave birth to was a stillborn child. However, she did not think that an Laosan did not know where to bring back a child, saying it was their daughter.


    The family is not rich. If it wasn''t for Ann Laosan who had children with other women outside, how could he have brought it back?


    "An Xiaojiu belongs to the emperor''s family of the former dynasty, that is, the niece of the former crown prince and princess. Now that the emperor''s family and the prince of the previous dynasty have been wronged, if an Xiaojiu is still alive, she is worthy of heaven''s favor. "


    It''s like the princess.


    According to his grandmother, yonglohuo, the crown prince and princess, had a better life than the Royal Princess.


    It can be imagined that without those accidents and things, an Xiaojiu would have grown up safely in the emperor''s family, and now what kind of personality he should be, bright as fire.


    "The prince''s niece?"


    Xiao didn''t know what emperor''s family was, but she knew that the prince''s niece must have come from a very good family.


    But how?


    She has always thought that a cheap girl, should be born so well?


    "I don''t believe it. If an Xiaojiu is really the identity you mentioned, how could he be brought back by an Laosan?"


    Strong gap and do not know where the emergence of unwilling, let Xiao''s face distorted, can not believe what he heard.


    No, it must not be!


    "As for why he was carried back by ANN Lao San, you can go back and ask him."


    "Don''t talk to her any more and throw it out!"


    Li Xiaowan doesn''t want to see anyone who has settled down at all.


    One by one, what are they?


    After all the people were driven away, Uncle Li hesitated again. "I think that old man an is really injured. After all, he was injured here. Why don''t you go and have a look and spend the money on the medicine?"


    Today''s people, ah, all have the mentality of hating the rich. If they really don''t care if their family is so rich, they must have said everything.


    Now there is no lack of money in life. Uncle Li naturally cares more about his family''s reputation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    "I don''t want it!"


    Li xiaowantou refused.


    As long as she thought of the sufferings that Xiaojiu and Xiaoqi had suffered, she couldn''t stand it.


    "Sister, why are you so naive?"


    I don''t know how long the young master who stood in the corner of the door suddenly took off his straw hat and looked at Li Xiaowan''s eyebrow and smile.


    "Tiger?"


    Li Xiaowan and auntie sun exclaimed at the same time. What old man an and his reputation were forgotten.


    At present, nothing is as important as the younger brother''s coming.


    "You boy, why don''t you go in and stand outside when you come back?" Aunt sun hasn''t seen her son for nearly a year. Looking at Gao Gao Da''s son, she looks up and down.


    As if she didn''t look, she would be short of arms and legs.


    Li Xiaohu also allows his mother to turn him over and turn around. He suddenly takes a step back and some blushes refuse, "Niang, look at it, how can you still touch it?"


    The crowd laughed at the speech.


    Aunt sun gave Li Xiaohu a white look. "I''m your mother. What''s the matter? Can''t I touch you two?"


    She also pinched Li Xiaohu.


    This boy is really a big boy.


    Ximen Yu came forward and said with a smile: "Xiaohu is 14 years old this year? It''s really tall. "


    Li Xiaohu has seen ximenyu before. Now he sees ximenyu appear in his home. His eyes brighten and he smiles on ximenyu''s shoulder. "OK, brother Ximen, do you finally take my sister down? It''s not easy. "


    From the beginning, Li Xiaohu was particularly satisfied with Ximen region.


    Although I don''t understand why his sister refused all the time, he didn''t get involved in the affairs of adults.


    Now see two people finally together, Li Xiaohu is naturally happy.


    "Which end are you from?"


    Li Xiaowan gave Li Xiaohu a blank look.


    What does it mean to finally take her down?


    Whose brother is this?


    Li Xiaohu flattered with a smile, "of course, you are standing at your end, but now you are with brother Ximen. Soon I will call my brother-in-law again. Naturally, standing at your end is the same as standing at the end of brother Ximen."


    Listening to Li Xiaowan''s words, Ximen Yu was elated. Knowing that Li Xiaowan liked martial arts and wandering the world, he immediately waved his hand.


    "When I get married with your sister, when you come to the capital, I have a famous sword handed down from my ancestors. Although it can''t compare with a general, it''s also famous for hundreds of years."


    "How can this work?"


    On hearing this, Uncle Li refuted it immediately.


    After hearing this, Uncle Li''s intuition is a very valuable thing.


    If it''s not something particularly valuable, it''s certainly not worth being passed down by families like the Duke of Wei.


    Ximen Yu said with a smile, "uncle, I''m the only one in my family. I don''t like to dance with swords. The reason why I learned it was just to keep fit. Give it to Xiaohu, that''s not to bury the sword. "


    "Well, Dad, you can''t make trouble for me."


    After listening to Ximen Yu''s words, Li Xiaohu''s smiling teeth all showed up.


    Li Xiaowan a face of disdain, "if you have a tail, now it is estimated that all the sky?"


    The younger brother of other family should not all see brother-in-law is not pleasing to the eye?


    How come to her? It''s different?


    "That''s not true. By the way, Dad, what you said just now is that you should spend the money on old man an''s medicine. Don''t stare at me, sister


    Li Xiaohu waved his hand, and the young boy had his own idea for a long time. "Our family is not considered. After all, the elder sister''s husband is an official, and there''s brother Ximen''s family, so we should pay attention to some influence more or less."


    "Pay attention to the influence, we have done nothing wrong!" Li Xiaowan said strongly.


    In fact, Li Xiaowan also knows that this is the right thing to do. However, when he thinks of the things that those old people have done, Li Xiaowan is not willing to do.


    "Sister, aren''t you flattering?"


    The little boy said something directly, and Ximen gave him a thumbs up.


    This can only be said by Li Xiaohu. If he is changed, it is absolutely seeking death.


    He has a strong desire to survive, so let my brother-in-law say and do these things.


    "Forget it. You can do whatever you want."


    Li Xiaowan no longer insists.


    Uncle Li ordered people to do it.


    After all, the money is earned by his daughter. Uncle Li will respect Li Xiaowan''s opinions no matter what he does.


    Don''t say it''s a coward, but let Ximen Yugao take a look at Uncle Li.


    Auntie sun didn''t care what the old man was upset about. She took Li Xiaohu''s arm and went into the house in the front yard and inquired about the year''s affairs carefully.An an went out to study with his teacher, and Li Xiaohu had to travel in the world and have a long experience.


    Don''t listen to what you say. Aunt sun is very anxious.


    Finally, Ximen Yu found out about this, secretly found aunt sun, and arranged a secret guard for Li Xiaohu to protect him. This made aunt sun feel a little relieved.


    What can you do if you don''t feel at ease?


    Never been able to argue with a child''s parents.


    This year, Auntie sun was worried. Even if she saw her son coming back safely, she still wanted to know what her son had gone through this year.


    This is probably the mother''s mind.


    Although Li Xiaowan also wants to hear it, he is a little worried when he thinks of Jun Jiusi.


    Anyway, little tiger has come back, no hurt what, Li Xiaowan also rest assured to find Jun Jiusi.


    Didn''t let ximenyu follow.


    When she came in, Jun Jiusi was reading a book. She had nothing to do before. She bought another novel on Taobao. It was very interesting to call "prosperous Tian Chong". She copied a copy of it herself.


    Now she is checking for typos. If there are no mistakes, she plans to give it to Xiaowan. When Xiaowan goes back, she will help to print it out.


    "It seems that you really put it down."


    Seeing this, Li Xiaowan was in a good mood.


    Jiusi chooses to produce here. Although Li Xiaowan doesn''t say anything, he is always worried about whether Jiusi hasn''t put down the past things.


    Now seeing Jun Jiusi in such a calm mood, Li Xiaowan knew that it was her white worry.


    "Put it down a long time ago."


    From the moment she had doubts about her identity, she put it down.


    Although at that time, I didn''t know who her family was, but it was definitely not the one who settled down. In that case, the influence of those people who had settled down in her mind was instantly reduced.


    Even if there are still some, it''s just for her sister.


    At the moment of restoring memory, an Xiaojiu really put it down.


    If you can''t let it go, it''s just yourself who is suffering.


    Why?


    Now she just wants to live a quiet life, without so much enmity and resentment about right and wrong, and then she gives birth to the child and teaches her only love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "That''s good. Xiaohu has just come back, and my father has arranged to give the money of taking medicine and seeing a doctor from old man an." Li Xiaowan said with a smile.


    Jun Jiusi thought seriously and nodded: "it should be like this. After all, your brother-in-law is an official now, and he still pays attention to reputation."


    In ancient times, being an official was not just about your own reputation. The reputation of the family was also very important and influenced each other.


    "But I still feel uncomfortable." Li Xiaowan pursed his lips and his voice was stuffy.


    Jun Jiusi shook his head helplessly, "how can you be like a child? Where can everything be as you wish in this world?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Li Xiaowan also felt that he was becoming more and more childish recently, probably because he had solved his heart knot.


    Fortunately, she did not have a stubborn, to the end, everything is still in time to make up for.


    "Yes. Xiaohu is back. Go and have a look. I''m fine Jun Jiusi said with a smile.


    She is now Jun Jiusi, not an Xiaojiu, or she can go to see it together.


    What you get, you lose. No one is God''s favorite, can hold everything in the hand.


    "Well, since you''re OK, I''ll go and see tiger."


    To tell you the truth, she really miss her brother.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for a year. If you get married, you can only see less.


    Oh.


    It doesn''t seem so good to get married.


    Don''t mention this side. Let''s talk about the old man.


    After taking the medicine to go home, Yang and Wei''s good guy scolded for a long time.


    I don''t know if there are too many things that I have experienced. I lost my daughter and my little son. I don''t know if Yang''s temperament is not strong and unreasonable in previous years.


    "Old man, we are all wrong." Yang gave old man an medicine, and said with tears, "if it wasn''t for my insatiable greed, how could Jing Niang and Lao Si die?"


    Now Yang''s intestines are all regretful.


    What about old man Ann?


    Slanting body, old tears, "I didn''t think, in the end, it was the third to give me pension."


    To tell you the truth, Mr. an really didn''t take an Laosan as his son.


    He had two sons before, and then had a son with Yang. Naturally, he didn''t think there was anything.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the eldest son and he had already cut off the relationship. During their time in the capital, the eldest son was not greedy.


    Now they are beaten back to their original form, and the boss doesn''t love them. He always treats them as strangers.


    And the second?


    What''s more


    Thinking that he was driven out of the capital by his own son, an old man''s eyes showed the color of resentment.


    "Second son of a bitch, I''m his father!" Old man an scolded.


    What''s the use of feeding such a son?


    The fourth was gone, and in the end it was the third, the son he had never paid attention to.


    It''s ironic.


    "Who could have thought of it?" Yang''s hands holding the spoon trembled. Some of the soup was sprinkled on the Kang, but neither of them could care.


    If Yang doesn''t take medicine for old man an, who can serve him?


    After all, the third is not his own son, so it''s good to provide for the aged.


    "Yes." Mr. an suddenly seized Yang''s hand, and in exchange for Yang''s exclamation, most of the medicine in the spoon was sprinkled on the Kang.


    Yang''s pained straight frown, "Oh, what are you doing? No eyes? "


    These are all money.


    Old man an turned a deaf ear, and his eyes flashed with light. "After we came back, we didn''t hear that girl Yun Niang married to the town? The family is quite rich. Let''s go to find Yun Niang. That girl is always honest. "


    Yang''s subconscious frown, "Yun Niang that girl can get money?"


    It''s not that Yang despises Yun Niang, but Yun Niang''s girl has burned Gao Xiang when she gets married to the town, and she still wants to take other people''s money?


    It''s not likely, is it?


    An old man has his own small abacus, "at the beginning that girl also followed small nine to do, I don''t believe small nine went to the capital before did not leave some money for Yun Niang."


    Webster, who was passing by the window, chuckled and raised his voice.


    "You two old guys die of this heart, Yun Niang that dead girl even I this mother don''t recognize, will recognize you?"


    I think I''m a dish.


    Webster yelled and went back to the wing room. The room was full of silver and her dirty clothes.


    ...


    "Jiusi, do you know? Quiet mother and Anne four are dead Li Xiaowan a face excited will inquire about the matter told Jun Jiusi.Jun nine Si Leng Leng Leng, dead?


    Aunt sun looked at Li Xiaowan with disgust on her face. "Why are you so excited when someone else is dead?"


    Don''t say that old four and quiet mother did anything before their lives, just from the family has died, you should not be so happy!


    It''s heard. What''s going on.


    Li Xiaowan, with a smile, raised his neck and said excitedly, "I''m just happy. How can I do it?"


    "You dead girl."


    Aunt sun''s hand was about to hit. Ximenyu quickly stopped people behind him. He looked at Aunt sun with a smile and said, "Auntie, don''t you know about the small bowl? She has a sense of propriety. It''s certainly not like this outside. "


    "That''s it." Li Xiaowan showed a smiling face from behind aunt sun mischievously.


    Hum, a face of funny.


    Aunt Sun took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Ximen Yu said so. Naturally, she couldn''t do anything about it. She glared at Li Xiaowan and said faintly, "what are you doing with Jiusi?"


    In the eyes of Auntie sun, this is Jiusi, the son of the imperial concubine before Lu Li, but not Xiaojiu.


    In front of other people''s Jun Jiusi''s face, he said that the advantages of Xiaojiu are too much.


    Li Xiaowan forgot this and scratched his head: "yes, let''s go to dinner first."


    Finish saying secretly with Jun nine Si blink an eye, finish a meal again secretly say, otherwise her mother here explain not clear.


    Although Li Xiaohu had some accidents, his sister would have a good relationship with Lu Li''s son concubine to such an extent that he was even more curious about how the concubine had a big stomach. However, under the obvious hint of the family, he asked nothing.


    At the same time, he was also depressed. His mother and his father''s suggestion was a little big, which was seen by his sons and concubines.


    Seeing Jun Jiusi''s smile on the cheek, Li Xiaohu was stunned.


    Big belly but appear here, it is obvious that she and Lu Li have problems.


    Now pregnant with children, how can you be happy?


    With Li Xiaohu in, the meal was very lively.


    After dinner, Jun Jiusi still went around in the yard for several times, unable to go to sleep immediately.


    After half an hour, Li Xiaowan also came.


    Li Xiaowan stealthily came, after coming in, he and Jun Jiusi giggled, "let''s sleep together tonight."


    "Good."


    Although Jun Jiusi is not used to sleeping with people, it is Li Xiaowan.


    After two people washed and rinsed, they got into the bed. Li Xiaowan''s daily feelings of a child''s problems, and then he will find the things told Jun Jiusi.


    "Do you know how quiet mother died?"


    "How can I know that?"


    Even in the capital, she never took the initiative to inquire about quiet mother. What''s more, later, although the old man and Li side Fei married by quiet mother were brothers and sisters, Lu Yi and Lu Chan did not communicate with each other before passing by.


    Li Xiaowan''s eyes were wide, like an excited child, "it''s Li Zong, the old man who was married by quiet mother. I don''t know how to know the son that quiet mother gave him, not him! I said, Li Zong is so old, how can he have children? "


    Jun Jiusi takes a dim look at Li Xiaowan.


    This small bowl, is more and more free self, really dare to say anything.


    In modern times, such words can also make people take a look at it, let alone in ancient times.


    Li Xiaowan spits out his tongue and laughs mischievously.


    Jun Jiusi suddenly.


    In fact, she understood why Li Xiaowan had such a change.


    For a woman, the most able to change her is love.


    Li Xiaowan is favored by Ximen domain. Only those who are really loved will live more innocent.


    In this way, it is really enviable.


    "Don''t you even wonder that quiet mother is stealing from others?" Li Xiaowan asked in surprise.


    When she knew it, she was very surprised, and kept asking who the man wearing the green cap was.


    Jun nine think light smile: "quiet mother to me and stranger have no difference, so who is she red apricot wall, I don''t care."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    "You mean Li Zong''s eldest daughter-in-law told him?" Jun Jiusi''s eyebrows slightly pick, some can''t believe, "do not say the feelings between the two of them, I seem to remember that Li Dayi and his wife have children, even for the sake of children, she will not say it out?"


    Once said, then the furious Li Zong will leave them a penny?


    "So, ah, this is to say that the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant." Li Xiaowan turned over, lying on the bed, looking at the light pink tent top slightly distracted, "people are always greedy. After getting the initial expectation, they will expand and want more."


    Jun Jiusi understood.


    It must be quiet mother greedy want to hold all Li Zong''s property, not a penny left for Li Zong''s other sons!


    In this way, Li dafi''s wife was infuriated.


    Even Li dawi''s wife once went to find quiet mother and threatened her with this matter, but quiet mother thought she had no evidence or didn''t dare to say it for her own children.


    But did not expect, she is in the end angered Li Dayi''s wife, chose to die together.


    "What I''m more curious about is that even if Li Dawei''s wife told Li Zong that his old son was actually a grandson, Li Zong would definitely have to verify it. This kind of thing will leave evidence?"


    Li Xiaowan is more suspicious.


    Cats know how to clean their mouths after eating.


    That quiet mother and Li Dazi don''t look like a fool.


    "Maybe they are too high-profile and have been seen. Or something else. If it''s not really confirmed, Li Zong will not be angry to kill quiet mother. "


    "Yes, that is to say, he pitied the child and was killed by the angry Li Zong."


    The child did nothing wrong, but in Li Zong''s eyes, it was the evidence that he had been betrayed. Living in front of him was dazzling and heart piercing!


    But people did not expect that Li Zong would be furious to kill people.


    "Did Li Zong also go to prison?"


    "Yes. Naturally, Yang and others will not give up when the money tree is dead. Yang didn''t like quiet mother much. After she was killed by Li Zong, Yang''s first reaction was to threaten Li Zong and get the money! "


    Li Xiaowan''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    If it was just a little money, Li Zong would probably have given it if he calmed down.


    However, the fourth lion asked for 80% of Li Zong''s property. When he couldn''t get it, he swore and said something that stimulated Li Zong.


    Actually, he was tied up by Li Zong and thrown into the pond and drowned.


    If you kill so many people, you can''t hide it.


    Finally, Li Zong was sentenced to beheading.


    "You can''t live if you''re guilty." Li Xiaowan shook his head and said the summary.


    You can''t live by doing evil.


    If quiet mother can keep her own, according to Li zongchong''s love for her degree, the old family will certainly get a lot of money.


    At the very least, in the capital city can also have no worries about food and clothing.


    What''s like now?


    What about the second


    Jun Jiusi remembers, did not say that an Laoer settled down there and did some small business?


    There should be money.


    "Do you think a man like Ann can raise a filial son?" Li Xiaowan tilts his head and looks at Jun Jiusi and asks.


    Asked Jun Jiusi speechless.


    "Well, that seems to be the case."


    "Tut Tut, it''s said that both father an and yang are dependent on an Laosan. Wei knows how to cheat money all day long, and an Yinbao is lazy all day long. He doesn''t know whether he would rather starve to death than come out to find work."


    Soon, Li Xiaowan was beaten in the face.


    Li Xiaowan and Jun Jiusi and Ximen District Li Xiaohu go to eat fish pot. Who knows they saw an Yinbao eating and drinking there, pointing to the shopkeeper and scolding him.


    "I''m rich. I spend money here. How dare you treat me like this?" An Yinbao triumphantly took out a piece of silver, about ten liang of silver, on the table issued a dull sound, "hurry to serve."


    "Young master, your order can be served, but there is no singing girl."


    "You think I''m blind!" Anyin Bao didn''t think that he didn''t even take out the silver, pointing at it angrily.


    ...


    "don''t, don''t, don''t..." The west gate domain does not wait for the little girl to finish saying, then a face startled to stop.


    He did not expect to come out to eat a meal will encounter this kind of peach luck, in order not to let Li xiaodig you unhappy, ximenyu immediately took Li Xiaowan''s hand, sweet and greasy confession.


    "Xiaowan, you know, I only have you in my heart. I won''t take another look at this kind of person."


    You can''t do it without saying it right away.


    Ximen Yu thinks it''s better to take precautions. Even if Xiaowan is not happy, he won''t say anything more.After all, once a woman gets angry, it is unreasonable.


    Ximen Yu laughs at Li Xiaowan.


    Originally there are some unhappy Jun Jiusi to see this scene, the corner of the mouth can not help but twitch a few times.


    It''s going too far.


    This scene is so hot.


    This part of the head saw the girl named Xiao Xiao Xiao with a smile in her mouth. She looked very satisfied.


    Smiling, satisfied?


    How could a girl who threw herself in her arms be satisfied with such treatment?


    Just when Jun Jiusi is confused, Li Xiaowan''s voice also rings.


    Li Xiaowan stretched out his hand and pushed open the smirking face of Ximen domain. He said with a smile: "throw yourself in your arms? You think too much about Ximen district. People don''t like you. "


    "Ah?"


    "How could it be that the young master is so handsome..."


    "Well, don''t play any more." Li Xiaowan shakes his head and laughs. This little girl really loves playing.


    Obviously encountered those disgusting people''s things, but they have never faced life with a smile.


    Happy every day, I don''t know, I thought she was raised in the palm of her parents'' hands.


    Xiaoqu''s good-looking eyebrows pick, eyes changed instantly, before the delicate and poor weak girl suddenly become very open and beautiful.


    "Your future husband, of course, I want to test it out." Xiaoqu is very reasonable, facing Li Xiaowan, and then he looks up and down at Ximen area, "you are good."


    The general man in meeting her such a delicate and pitiful woman, most of them will either let it be or refuse explicitly, but their eyes are always on her.


    And this man, is really just at the beginning of a glance at her, and then did not put his eyes on her body.


    "Well Do I need to thank you? " Ximenyu''s eyes were half narrowed and slightly unhappy.


    No one would be happy to be so tempted.


    However, it is Xiaowan''s friend in the end, and ximenyu didn''t say much.


    Xiaoqu haughtily raised his chin, "no need, I''m not praising you, I''m praising Xiaowan''s good eyesight."


    Ximen District


    Isn''t that still praising him?


    It''s just a turn. This man It''s fun.


    Jun Jiusi was fond of this little girl''s temperament, and said directly, "you a little girl playing and singing here will often encounter this kind of situation? I don''t know if you''re interested in coming to me


    "No, thank you. I''m fine here." The small canal refused cleanly.


    It was the Li family who gave her the chance to live on, so she would not leave the Li family.


    Jun Jiusi was a little stunned, "you don''t know what I want you to do, how about the conditions and refuse?"


    "In my most difficult time, it was the Li family who gave me the chance to live, so I will not leave the Li family."


    Xiaowan was very happy, but she still refuted her, "you silly girl, who said you left us? To introduce you, this is my good friend Jun Jiusi, who will live in my home for about a year. Maybe Jiusi wants to ask you to play for her alone in my house. She always envies a girl who can play and sing like you


    How can Li Xiaowan not understand Jun Jiusi''s mind?


    Since Jiu thought helped Xiaoqu, she would naturally help Jiusi.


    In fact, at the beginning, she also said to let Xiaoqu go directly to HuanYan pavilion to help, but the little girl has always refused and insisted on relying on herself.


    Everyone has his own ambition, and Li Xiaowan has no strong demand.


    "As you can see, I''m a pregnant woman. When the bowl comes back to the capital, I''ll be bored by myself. You can play the Pipa and sing songs. You can also sing here, and it''s the same with me. What do you think?"


    "This..."


    In fact, if she had been in the past, she would have refused. But recently, her younger brother has been feeling uncomfortable and clinging to herself. She is also worried about leaving her brother alone at home.


    How about going to Li''s house www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    "Don''t rush to refute me." Jun Jiusi waved his hand and asked, "do you think the Duke of Wei has enemies?"


    Li Xiaowan is a little surprised and subconsciously looks at Ximen domain.


    Ximenyu shrugged: "how can not, even if there is no enemy, we are always dissatisfied with some."


    "When you get married to the Duke of Wei, who do you think those who want to attack the Duke of Wei will do something to them?"


    Li Xiaowan turned pale.


    There is nothing to be hesitant about.


    "It''s me."


    Only she is the easiest to attack.


    "Yes, it''s you, not just because of your origin, but because of what you''re doing. What we do is mainly to eat. What do you think is the easiest way for the other party to destroy and discredit the reputation of the Duke of Wei? "


    Li Xiaowan''s lips trembled. "Poison the restaurant under my name."


    As long as poison, as long as the restaurant under her name, as long as people die, whether it is her or not, the Duke of Wei will be dragged into the water!


    Because she is the princess of the Duke of Wei!


    "But I can be careful..."


    "Xiaowan, tell me how you should be careful so that no one can take advantage of it?"


    With so many stores and so many people, how can there be no chance at all?


    "It''s easy to really want to hurt you. The reason why you haven''t had an accident these years is that Lu Li and ximenyu secretly greet each other. Those people dare not offend the Jin palace and the Wei government mansion. However, the only people who have a problem with you before are business people. When you become the son and concubine of the Duke of Wei, the identity of those who want to attack will naturally change. Do you think they will not start because they are afraid of the Duke of Jin and the Duke of Wei? "


    Li Xiaowan lip incited, some embarrassed admit, "No."


    It will be even more powerful.


    "So when you get married to the Duke of Wei, at least you can''t manage the Huanyan Pavilion and the food shops. At least it can''t have anything to do with you


    Li Xiaowan smell speech more depressed, "that still has what."


    It''s not that she doesn''t give up the money. She likes to do business.


    When she watched the branches open, business was booming, and there was more and more money in the account books, it was a sense of accomplishment that nothing else could give her.


    She didn''t even know what she could do if she couldn''t do business.


    "What''s more, the Duke of Wei did not say that he would not allow me to continue my business." Li Xiaowan struggled a little.


    Jun Jiusi rolled a white eye, with a bad tone, "what''s the reason? Don''t you know?"


    Li Xiaowan pursed his lips and looked at Ximen Yu. "Do you have any worries about this?"


    Ximen domain hesitated a little, or admitted, "yes, just don''t want to worry you."


    It''s not that the Duke of Wei is incompetent. It''s only the one who has been a thief for thousands of years and has not been able to prevent thieves for thousands of years.


    Li Xiaowan was even more depressed when he heard the speech. He couldn''t even get excited to eat.


    Looking at Li Xiaowan''s withered appearance, Jun Jiusi is about to cry with anger.


    "I just said that you would not be allowed to eat and Huanyan Pavilion, which is easy to be attacked by others and threaten customers, did not say that you would not continue to do business. You can sell clothes, jewelry, books, antiques, anything


    This girl, was she fooled by the blow?


    "Ah?" Li Xiaowan did not respond.


    "Ah, yes."


    Li Xiaowan did not need to be reminded. Li Xiaowan responded by himself.


    She was confused.


    "That''s great. As long as I can still do business, I like the feeling of making money."


    When Li Xiaowan said this, Jun Jiusi was distracted and noticed Ximen Yu''s reaction. He found that he didn''t have any expression of disgust or disapproval, and then he was relieved.


    "So, Jiusi, are you going to train Xiao you to replace me?"


    "Yes."


    Jun Jiusi nodded, "I really lost interest in these things, or I can only trouble you to take care of it. Before I came here, I already told uncle Rong to do the accounts again. Fortunately, I can keep the account books of the past four years. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Li Xiaowan was not happy.


    At the beginning, I didn''t do it for money.


    "Listen to me first. I know you don''t do it for money, but there''s no reason why you are doing everything, but I''m taking advantage of it.


    ...


    after going back, Li Xiaowan still felt that he didn''t understand, so he ran to Jun Jiusi again.


    "Jiusi, even so, are you sure that you can cultivate Xiaoyou to be able to replace me in such a short period of time?"


    At the beginning, Xiao Jiu died suddenly, and those businesses fell into her hands all of a sudden.


    It was almost more than a year, she could not sleep well at night, very irritable, even if the heart has been pit, cheated, bullied.It took more than two years to get better.


    It''s less than four months before she gets married.


    Is it difficult for Xiaoyao to be gifted?


    "Don''t look down on people like that. She is different from you. At that time, you were exploring by yourself slowly, but we can train Xiaofan together


    "Then I think since you mean that, you''d better make it clear to her. First, ask the girl what she means."


    Li Xiaowan knows Xiaofan better. She has a big idea. If she doesn''t want to, she will vomit blood?


    Jun Jiusi nodded, "it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Jun Jiusi was a little stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Xiaowan. However, Li Xiaowan felt that she was looking at nothingness, and her eyes were not focused at all.


    "Jiusi, I find you are absent-minded today. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a little tired. I''m not alone now


    "Yes, you should have a rest first. If you have any discomfort, you should say it in time."


    "Well, I see."


    After Li Xiaowan went back, he still felt that Jun Jiusi''s situation was not right. He couldn''t help but go back to have a look, but found that there was no one in the room.


    Li Xiaowan was so anxious that his bad memories flooded into his mind, and his eyes became red instantly.


    "Nine thoughts, nine thoughts!"


    Li Xiaowan yelled in the yard, in a hurry and extremely anxious, with tears in his eyes.


    The first one in ximenyu heard the voice and immediately ran out. He was very anxious when he saw Li Xiaowan.


    In the heart immediately cluttered a, "small bowl, you don''t worry, what''s the matter?"


    "Nine thoughts, nine thoughts are gone!" Li Xiaowan covered his mouth, and his tears fell down. He looked at Ximen region dimly and asked, "Jiusi is going to be OK, isn''t it?"


    Ximen Yu''s face was not good-looking, but he was still comforting Li Xiaowan, "don''t you scare yourself. Maybe Jiusi just went out to look around?"


    Ximenyu also thought of things four years ago.


    When all of them felt that Xiao Jiu gave up and accepted it at least, Xiao Jiu disappeared and committed suicide.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaowan just made such a noise, but aunt sun, Uncle Li and Xiao Hu Li, who also lived in the backyard, heard it and came out of their own house one after another.


    "Nine thoughts are gone."


    "Why is it missing?" Aunt sun was shocked. "She hasn''t been here again. Where can she go


    This reminds Ximen Yu, who immediately looks at Li Xiaowan, "where do you think she will go?"


    Jun Jiusi is not familiar with here, but an Xiaojiu is familiar with it.


    If you want to know where Jun Jiusi went, you still have to find out if it''s an Xiaojiu, where to go at this time.


    "Did you go to that shabby house in the village?" Li Xiaowan''s eyes brightened.


    At the beginning, Xiaojiu and Xiaoqi were driven out by the old people who settled down there.


    And it is also there, seven elder sister knew elder brother Rong.


    For Xiao Jiu, there are also quite memories.


    "Where and what is Jiusi going? And she doesn''t know the way Madame Sun was puzzled and thought it was impossible. "Although it''s not dark now, it will be dark when we get to the village."


    Li Xiaowan had no way to explain this to Aunt sun. He simply said, "Mom, look around the town. Ah Yu and I will go to the village."


    With that, Li Xiaowan pulled up ximenyu and ran.


    Auntie sun and Uncle Li are zhanger monks. They can''t figure out, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaohu is also puzzled, "how can that sister disappear?"


    He felt that the beautiful sister was not the kind of person who would go out without saying hello.


    Uncle Li is also confused, "I don''t know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    "Lord, this is longevity noodles just made in the kitchen. Please take a bite."


    Kaiyang looks at extremely thin in front of him, has continued to have a short beard of Lu Li, in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    What kind of Zhilan Yushu was Lu Li, the son of the prince of Jin''s mansion, who was elegant and elegant?


    Now he is only 25 years old. He has a short beard and is old for no reason.


    "Longevity noodles?" Lu Li put down the book in his hand, some suddenly.


    Looking at the doubts on Lu Li''s face, Kaiyang is even more distressed. "Lord, today is your 25-year-old birthday."


    After today, I will be 26 years old.


    Lu Li some of a sudden, looking at the long-lived noodles on the table emitting bursts of fragrance, God does not know where to fly.


    "It turns out that this day has come again."


    I don''t know how jiuer is doing?


    Lu Li picked up the chopsticks and took two mouthfuls and put them down.


    Kaiyang is puzzled. It should be good to smell it. How can the son of heaven express himself?


    "Take it down?"


    "Well, Lord, please have some food. You haven''t eaten much this day."


    "I''m not hungry."


    In fact, the most important thing is that this noodle is not the flavor in memory, which makes him unable to eat it.


    His appetite has been fed by jiuer''s good craftsmanship.


    Looking at Lu Li showing that pair of memories, Kaiyang where do not understand?


    Wang Ye is thinking about that one again.


    He really did not understand, since such a reluctant, then why let go at the beginning?


    If the LORD did not let go, how could he escape from the capital with his own?


    "Go down."


    Kaiyang had no choice but to retreat.


    Just as soon as I went out, I saw that the invitation to the moon came back. I pulled it aside and asked in a low voice, "has everything been done?"


    "Well, people have already sent tea and purple bamboo to the past."


    Inviting the moon, dusty, looked at Kaiyang''s longevity noodles on his hand, and instantly knew, "is the Lord useless?"


    "Yes. I think it''s probably because I don''t think it''s made by shizifei, so I can''t eat it. "


    "It''s hard to make water after going through the sea."


    It''s a pity that Kaiyang is a wooden pimple. "I only know that nothing is important to live well."


    "So when Zizhu leaves, you don''t want to send it, even if you don''t have a chance to meet again?"


    With Lu Li''s bodyguard, inviting the moon and Kaiyang grew up together, how can they not understand Kaiyang''s mind.


    This silly boy, obviously likes Zizhu, but when the prince proposed to send Zizhu and tea to the prince''s concubine, he didn''t mention anything.


    "You have to believe that if you say you like purple bamboo, the Lord will leave purple bamboo and let tea go alone."


    "It''s because the Lord will do this that I can''t say it."


    Kaiyang chest a straight, upright high spirited look, "as a subordinate, I should first consider the Lord rather than myself."


    The invitation to the moon rolled a big white eye, turned some stiff neck, light back a sentence, "I hope you don''t regret."


    "No way!"


    "Boom!"


    Inviting the moon to look up at the sky, rubbed his arms, could not help complaining, "this is may, how can the weather be cool?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Pa!"


    Invite the moon hate to jump up in Kaiyang''s head and slap, "I don''t know you can''t talk!"


    This silly child, can''t speak at all, still keep saying!


    That''s stupid.


    "Well, it seems that the palace is deserted to the point of no one."


    The old prince, the old princess, Li side Fei, the second young lady and the second young master were also exiled.


    Now there are only the Lord and Rong side concubine and three young ladies left in this so big palace.


    On weekdays, Rong side imperial concubine and three young ladies don''t go out of the yard, which is even more desolate.


    "If only the princess could come back." Kaiyang murmured.


    The prince will be very happy if the princess comes back.


    "Maybe."


    Inviting the moon suddenly remembered that time in the general''s office, she secretly poured out the good Kezi soup and replaced it with a tonic and blood tonic Decoction with similar taste. I don''t know if she will leave some hope.


    If you are really lucky to have a child, even for the sake of the child, she should come back, right?


    ...


    "how are you, big brother?"


    All of a sudden, the sound made Lu Li''s whole person muddle up. He didn''t care about the rules and suddenly looked up.


    Looking at the noble and elegant woman in the Golden Red Palace dress standing beside the emperor, Lu Li''s tone has changed.


    "Chan er?"The imperial concubine standing in front of her eyes, even though she is wearing enchanting make-up and gorgeous clothes, Lu Li can still recognize that this is his dead sister Lu Chan.


    Looking at Lu Li''s startled look, the emperor was in a good mood, "before chan''er''s identity I can only enter the palace by pretending to be dead. "


    Lu Li is clear.


    Before that, Lu Chan had made a marriage with the second prince. Even if the second prince died, the emperor couldn''t be careless.


    So, the best way is to change your identity.


    "You, when are you..."


    If it is said that they had nothing to do with each other before, it would be unbelievable to kill Lu Li.


    If he had not been engaged before, then why should the emperor take the world''s public opinion for the sake of a Lu Chan?


    You know, now Lu Chan''s identity is imperial concubine! Although Lu Chan didn''t go out much when she was in the Jin palace, she didn''t go out.


    Many people in Beijing know Lu Chan.


    How can you not recognize it then?


    "Ah yuan and I have known each other seven years ago." Lu Chan said indifferently, and there was a bit of pride in her tone.


    I took a look at the emperor, as if to say: I am worthy of the man, you are so excellent.


    "No, since you and the emperor have been in love for a long time, why did you insist on it at the beginning?"


    Speaking of the end, Lu Li stopped.


    Because he already thought about the reason.


    Can''t help but drink a voice: "you''re just nonsense."


    What if the second prince didn''t die?


    What if Lu Chan really married the second prince?


    How can there be no skin relatives at that time? Even if the emperor likes chan''er again, how can he not care at all?


    This girl is very likely to have nothing to do with her basket, and she has got herself into it.


    Feeling Lu Li''s real concern, Lu Chan smiles at Lu Li Tiantian, leads her skirt, and slowly walks down, "big brother, I have discretion and confidence."


    If it is not for the belief that a yuan will not change her heart, she and dare not do so.


    "Don''t call me big brother. Since you are the imperial concubine now, you should know that even if you have Lu Chan''s face, you are not Lu Chan any more."


    Although understand the meaning of Lu Li, but suddenly heard Lu Li such words, Lu Chan''s heart is still some lost.


    "Big brother..."


    "Chan''er, you should know that this is the best choice for you."


    Even if you see the imperial concubine and Lu Chan look the same, what? Everyone knows that Lu Chan is dead, so the imperial concubine is the imperial concubine, and Lu Chan is Lu Chan.


    In addition, with the emperor in, no one goes to investigate whether the imperial concubine is Lu Chan''s.


    But for the sake of safety, Lu Chan should pay attention to some, don''t forget his own identity.


    "I see, big King of Jin. " Lu Chan barely pulled the corners of her mouth, but she was still a little uncomfortable.


    "I thank your mother for the reward."


    Looking at the elder brother who bowed his head to salute himself, Lu Chan can''t deny that she had fantasized about such a scene when she was young.


    But as she grew older, she knew she was just angry.


    Now looking at Lu Li to bow his head salute, the heart instead of some hair block.


    The Emperor didn''t know when he came down and patted Lu Chan on the shoulder and took Lu Chan into his arms. "Wan''er, don''t be sad."


    That''s right. Now Lu Chan is called Qi Waner. She can''t marry the emperor without a new name.


    After calling for a few months, Lu Chan got used to the new name, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and asked, "Lord Jin, can the doctor of Luoshen catch it?"


    Although her mother did not support her brother''s exile, Lu Chan couldn''t care about her brother''s death.


    "No


    Lu Li is very upset about this.


    The doctor of Luoshen is proficient in transformation. It''s not so easy to catch him.


    "Or I''ll send someone..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    "Jiusi, since you still have Lu Li in your heart, why can''t you pass it?"


    Li Xiaowan doesn''t understand.


    Clearly there are each other in my heart, so why can''t we be together?


    "You had brother Ximen in your heart, but why didn''t you agree to be with brother Ximen?"


    Li Xiaowan turned pale.


    Jun Jiusi knew that he had made a mistake and was very upset, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    "I know what you want to say, but I still care about it more or less."


    Li Xiaowan''s face was somewhat embarrassed.


    That matter, the hurt left in Li Xiaowan''s heart will not be easily erased.


    Always let time slowly forget it.


    "Just understand." Jun Jiusi''s face is a little stiff and his words are slow. He doesn''t know what to say to ease his embarrassment.


    I want to apologize, but I don''t know how to open my mouth when I see Li Xiaowan''s face.


    Li Xiaowan felt embarrassed by Xu''s silence. Li Xiaowan stood up and comforted: "I''m fine. Don''t think about it. It''s too late. You should have a rest early."


    Then without waiting for Jun Jiusi to say what, Li Xiaowan left in a hurry, the footsteps in a hurry as if there was something behind her in pursuit of the same.


    "I..."


    Jun Jiusi looks at Li Xiaowan who leaves in a hurry and looks annoyed.


    "Jun Jiu Si, Jun Jiu Si, can''t you think before you speak?"


    Xiaowan is your only friend. You still talk like that. It''s really


    Too much.


    Even if it is unintentional loss, but Li Xiaowan returned to his room, the mood is still not calm for a long time.


    I can''t help imagining things in my mind, so that when Li Xiaowan gets up the next day, he is listless.


    In order not to let Jun Jiusi see uncomfortable, Li Xiaowan went out early in the morning.


    Her sister''s mother-in-law''s family, when she comes back, she always takes Ximen Yu to the door to show her importance.


    The most important thing is, listen to her mother said, recently that old woman some inflation, unexpectedly still want her sister to come back to serve her?


    Beautiful she!


    Take Ximen District, that is a kind of deterrence, tell her mother-in-law, her sister-in-law is not so easy to bully.


    "Little bowl, you will be successful in the future. You should help your brother-in-law." Little dish mother-in-law holds Li Xiaowan''s hand, and her tone is begging.


    To tell you the truth, the mother-in-law of Xiaodi is good on the whole.


    But these years have been a good life, and the side is flattering, some of the air.


    To deal with this kind of person, Li Xiaowan has his own way. He replies with a smile, "Auntie, as long as my brother-in-law and my sister have good feelings and treat my sister well, I will certainly help. That''s my sister


    Little dish mother-in-law''s face is slightly stiff.


    But in the heart murmurs, is it Li family to hear what gossip?


    Is this little girl going to emphasize her sister rather than her brother-in-law?


    I don''t want to. Now the Li family not only has money, but also climbs up the big tree of the Duke of Wei!


    "You girl, look at what you said. If your brother-in-law dares to treat the small dish badly, I will not let go of your brother-in-law!"


    Li Xiaowan''s mother-in-law''s hints inside and outside, no matter what she heard outside, it''s not true. She will treat Xiaodi well.


    Li Xiaowan still believes this.


    For the sake of feelings, maybe it is not worth believing, but like the one in front of me, for the sake of interests, it is worth trusting.


    "My brother-in-law heard that he has done a good job. Is his term of office coming?"


    "Yes, the term of office will be in October this year."


    The old woman was looking at ximenyu.


    After getting Li Xiaowan''s hint, Ximen Yu would not be vague, "don''t worry, auntie. Xiaowan''s sister''s affairs are my business. I''ll ask the lake after I go back. If it''s good for me, my brother-in-law will arrange it


    "That would be great." Little dish mother-in-law is happy.


    Looking at her like this, Li Xiaowan was a little uneasy and couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, you''d better not go out and say it. If you let others know, you think that my brother-in-law''s achievements are all based on my sister-in-law''s achievements. If you underestimate my brother-in-law, he is still light. I''m afraid that others will be jealous. If I poke it out, my brother-in-law''s career will be over. "


    "Ah?" Small dish mother-in-law exclaimed, full face fright color, "so serious ah?"


    It''s hard to hide her unhappiness on her mother-in-law''s face.


    ...


    "brother, the last time you said it was only that time."


    Hearing the sound, Li Xiaowan''s head seemed to explode.


    That''s not


    An yunniang some helpless to grasp their own corner of the clothes, face some not good-looking."Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to give it or not? If you don''t give it, I''ll ask your old man for it, and I won''t believe it, and he doesn''t care. " Anyin Bao looks ferocious, because of money, already some crazy.


    Scarlet eyes, crazy look.


    Scared An Yun Niang back and back, shrunk in the corner, softly pleaded: "no, brother, you don''t go and stone brother said, I..."


    Think of those things before, an yunniang is cold all over.


    , this is absolutely not enough for stone brother to know. In case of stone brother, the good days will disappear like bubbles.


    Most of the fear is resentment against an Yinbao.


    Now an yunniang only thinks about this matter, can''t be known by stone brother, can''t be known by others.


    As for an Yinbao An yunniang is really helpless.


    "If you don''t want to let others know, I''ll give money quickly, or I''ll let others, especially your brother stone, know that you were a..."


    "No!"


    An yunniang issued a sharp cry, the whole person was a little crazy, "brother, don''t say it out, don''t say it out..."


    "Then give the money quickly. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Looking at an impatient an Yinbao, an yunniang is really helpless.


    An Yun Niang said with a cry: "brother, I really don''t have money. The one hundred taels of silver that you came to ask for last time is all my savings. "


    Where can she find another 300 taels?


    The hundred taels of silver were also given to her by brother Shi every day, and she gradually praised them.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    An Yun Niang covered her face, and her tears covered her face.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of an Yinbao, an yunniang kept retreating, crying uncontrollably, "I really don''t have any money."


    "Who are you lying to?" An Yinbao bit her teeth and pats an yunniang''s face. Looking at an yunniang''s shrinking appearance, an Yinbao''s heart is filled with an extremely happy mood.


    "I don''t believe she didn''t give you anything when she took you to open a shop in town."


    Even the Li family can get so much money. How can his good sister get some things?


    An Yun Niang, "that is small nine thing, even if she gave me, but I can''t want it."


    These years, she did not go to see those dividends, and they were all stored in a bank. Originally, Li Xiaowan came back to take out the money and let Li Xiaowan give it to the two children of Xiaoqi sister.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you want any free money? " An Yinbao didn''t expect this sister to be so stupid. However, if he had money, he would get money. He immediately grabbed an yunniang''s neck with a grim smile and roared, "where''s the money? Give it to me!"


    Money. He wants money now.


    Without money, how does he sleep and how does a woman gamble?


    "That''s not my money. I can''t give it to you!"


    Li Xiaowan was a little surprised.


    Has been looking at the timid an yunniang actually insisted in this aspect.


    Don''t you worry about angering an Yinbao?


    "No money? Then wait for everyone to know that you are not pure before marriage


    The word "purity" deeply stabbed an yunniang. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed aside an Yinbao and yelled: "you destroyed me in those days. Now you threaten me with this thing? Anyinbao, are you still not a human being


    Why would such a person be her brother?


    Is it hard to get happiness that will be destroyed by her so-called brother?


    "So what? I''m barefoot and I''m not afraid to wear shoes. What can you do


    An Yinbao spits, grins ferociously, and looks fearless.


    Anyway, he has nothing now. What else is he afraid of?


    "You''re dead. If I die, I''ll never give you the money of Xiao Jiu!"


    In desperation, it was Xiao Jiu who pulled her and told her that she could live well.


    After that, she was kind enough to give her bonus and arrange a marriage for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    After going back, Li Xiaowan talked about it with his family and Jun Jiusi.


    Auntie sun was full of disgust, "this an Yinbao just killed, but he didn''t want to get rid of it! That''s his sister. At first He does such disgusting thing, still think to threaten Yun Niang with this thing? It''s disgusting. "


    "What does laoanjia raise except for Xiaoqi and Xiaojiu?"


    However, Uncle Li was worried, "will the old man who settled down here make trouble?"


    After all, it''s a grandson, and the old people are shameless.


    Although he is not afraid of them, uncle li really doesn''t want to deal with the old people.


    Ximen Yu comforted the two, "uncle and aunt, don''t worry. This matter will not be disclosed to the public. Therefore, the people of the old family just think that an Yinbao is missing, and they will not know what is going on inside."


    Since I want to help an yunniang, I am helping her to the end.


    If it is known by the old people, can an Yun Niang still have a good life?


    I''m just going to have to do something about it.


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    Sure enough, after a few days, the old people looked for an Yinbao everywhere.


    Some people said that when they saw an Yinbao gambling, they lost nothing, and secretly took the old Anjia''s house deed and title deed as collateral.


    Now that an Yinbao can''t be found, the people of the gambling house will naturally come to the door with the contract and take away the house and land of the old family.


    Yang and Mr. an can''t look for an Yinbao. They all scold an Yinbao as a debt collector.


    I heard that Webster was beaten by Yang, and later ran away. I don''t know where he went.


    But Yang''s old man an''s house was gone, so he could only follow Xiao''s family in the small courtyard behind the shop of Xiao''s and live in a narrow and narrow way.


    Living in her own home, Xiao naturally has a solid foundation. In addition, Yang and Mr. an eat and drink from her, and she immediately vent the resentment of being a daughter-in-law in the past ten years.


    All day, the neighbors were listening to the quarrel between Yang and Xiao.


    If it''s all right after eating during the day, you can be a lively spectator, but the quarrel between Xiao''s and Yang''s is not divided into day and night.


    Gradually, the neighbors could not stand it, and also came to the door to quarrel with Shaw.


    In each other''s complaints, the past month, to the end of June, the weather is really hot.


    Yang and Xiao all day to wash clothes to earn money, Ann old three go out to do long-term work, as for an 11 all day lazy.


    Let him look at old man an, who knows that an Xi doesn''t care at all.


    One night, three people who were tired to death came back to find that old man an was dead and his body was stiff.


    Angry an old three will an 11 beat a meal, love son heart of the Xiao family and an old three fight again.


    Later, Yang helped an Lao San and Xiao fight.


    The quarrel turned upside down, and no one even thought of handling the affairs for old man an.


    It''s hot now. It can''t last long.


    But Yang and an Laosan have no money to do the aftercare for old man an. Xiao has money but is not willing to take it out. It is the money saved for her son to marry his daughter-in-law.


    How can it be spent on this bad old man?


    Yang had no choice but to go to the old man, but he was turned away. The daughter-in-law of the eldest brother came out to speak.


    Long ago, he said that he had broken the relationship with his family. He would not support him or bury him if he died!


    Finally, an yunniang took out the money and simply buried the old man an.


    Yang saw the hope and stuck to an yunniang.


    But don''t see an Yun Niang is a good bully, but an Yun Niang''s mother-in-law is a stubble.


    Although and an Yun Niang is not close, but my daughter-in-law that is their own family, was actually bullied by an outsider?


    How about that?


    "You didn''t see Yang''s face. What color was scolded by Yun Niang''s mother-in-law. It''s too cathartic. It''s true."


    Aunt sun has been happy ever since she came back.


    She looked at that Yang Shi for a long time, but her daughter and son didn''t let her make trouble, so she could only bear it.


    Now to see that Yang was scolded, it is quite a relief.


    "It''s called that the wicked have their own mill." Li Xiaowan is also in a good mood.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means."


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll make dumplings for you."


    Li Xiaohu looked disgusted, "Niang, do you eat dumplings on such a hot day? Are you mistaken? "


    Now he wants to stay in the water tank and eat dumplings?


    How hot it is.


    Li Er Shu sat beside Li Xiaohu and slapped his son on the head directly, "you little rabbit, are you not happy to eat dumplings? That''s before... "


    "It would be nice to have dumplings for the Chinese New Year." Li Xiaowan and Li Xiaohu are different?


    ...


    "the son of a royal concubine."


    After Zizhu and tea came in, they saluted Jun Jiusi.Jun Jiusi was stunned for a moment, then immediately waved his hand and said, "I''m not a son of the world. You don''t need to worship me."


    Looking at the purple bamboo and red sleeves that appear here, Jun Jiusi doesn''t understand who arranged this?


    Just Lu Li Why do you suffer?


    Lu Li Yue is so attentive, Jun Jiusi''s heart is uncomfortable.


    The feeling of contradiction and entanglement comes again.


    Purple bamboo looked at tea, do not know what to do.


    Tea took out two pieces of paper from her arms and handed it to Jun Jiusi: "this is the contract of selling our bodies. Before we came, the LORD said that we should serve the world Serving his wife. Since then, Zizhu and I have nothing to do with King Jin''s residence. "


    Zizhu added, "madam, don''t worry. The Lord told us before we came here. Don''t tell him your news."


    Hearing this, aunt sun''s heart thump, this is really not intended to think about this girl?


    What''s the use of sending two servant girls?


    Aunt sun had some complaints in her heart.


    Jun Jiusi understood the meaning of this sentence in his heart.


    Since the agreement was made before, then Lu Li will never break the rules of the game. What she has done now is just worrying about her. There is no other meaning.


    "All right, I see." Jun Jiusi slowly tore the deed of sale in his hand and said lightly, "now that you are free, where to go, you can decide for yourself."


    "Madame


    Tea exclaimed, knelt down, purple bamboo also with hindsight knelt down.


    "Madam, I know your worries, but I don''t know where you can go after you leave the palace. The slaves were sold since they were young and had no means of survival. Please give me a place to live in. "


    Looking at the sincere words of tea, Jun nine thought indifferent smile, "why do you have to bluff me? Even if you don''t have any other skills, you don''t have the means to survive. "


    "Madam..."


    Tea looks a little scared, some uneasy.


    Leaving here, she really didn''t know where to go.


    Zizhu also looked at Jun Jiusi pitifully and asked, "madam, are you going to leave us?"


    Looking at Jun Jiusi''s look a little loose, Zizhu immediately followed a sentence, "madam, don''t worry, I and tea sister eat very little."


    Jun Jiusi


    It''s nothing.


    She just felt that since she was no longer the prince of Jin''s imperial concubine''s family, what was the matter with the two girls who came from the palace of Jin?


    The others didn''t think much about it.


    "Poof..."


    Li Xiaowan was amused by Zizhu''s words and said to Zizhu with a smile: "I''ll make the decision for your wife. You can stay."


    "Thank you, Miss Li. Thank you, madam."


    Li Xiaowan''s words, Jun Jiusi did not refute.


    In itself, she means dispensable. What''s more, Xiaowan has already made a decision for her. If she makes a different decision, it''s not good.


    Then they acquiesced.


    "Don''t kneel down, you two. We don''t like this. Get up and have a meal together."


    Aunt sun was not very comfortable looking at the two clean and beautiful girls kneeling there.


    But Jun Jiusi didn''t say anything, and she didn''t say much.


    Now that you''ve decided to stay, it doesn''t matter.


    "Thank you, auntie." Tea is very obedient.


    Wait until have a meal, Jun Jiusi stands up, Zizhu and tea two people are shocked.


    Tea Leng in place, motionless.


    And purple bamboo is to pull up the voice, scream out: "madam, you are pregnant?"


    The next reaction was, "great, does the Lord know?"


    The air froze in an instant.


    Tea in the back pinched a purple bamboo, this girl how old say these?


    Don''t you know some things are different?


    Auntie sun also felt a little strange. She wanted to ask something, but she saw her daughter''s eyes. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    Is it really what Jiusi said, not that king of Jin abandoned her pregnant?


    "Xiaowan, please arrange a place for the two of them. I''ve got a little too much to eat. Go to the backyard. "


    Jun Jiusi looked as usual, as if nothing had just happened.


    Li Xiaowan, "it''s getting hot. Don''t hang around."


    "Well, I know."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    After listening to Li Xiaowan''s words, aunt sun did not understand, "there are feelings, especially children. How can we not live on?"


    Even if Lu Li''s favorite is Xiaojiu, he still has feelings for Jiusi.


    The most important thing is to have children.


    Aunt sun couldn''t understand why she had children, but she was not together yet.


    "Mother." Li Xiaowan rolled his eyes and repeated, "don''t worry about it. Just remember not to think about the premise any more."


    "All right."


    Aunt sun glanced at her mouth. Although she was not used to it, she was not her daughter, but her friend. She had no right to say anything.


    Just shut up. It''s not so annoying.


    "Yes, small bowl." Aunt sun didn''t know what she thought of. Suddenly, she caught Li Xiaowan''s hand and asked happily, "since Jiusi doesn''t want those two slaves, can you come with Jiusi?"


    "Come here?"


    Li Xiaowan doesn''t understand why her mother wants two servant girls.


    Looking at her ignorant daughter, aunt sun was angry and said, "you silly girl, you are going to marry to the Duke of Wei. As a princess of the world, there are no two servant girls around you that will make people laugh."


    After hearing this, Li Xiaowan was quite funny, "my mother, don''t ah Yu''s family know about our family? If I take a servant girl in the past, I will be a joke. "


    Nondescript.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the whole capital would like to know that the son of the Duke of Wei is going to marry a peasant girl.


    In the village, where can there be servant girls?


    It''s weird.


    "You silly girl, those two girls are pretty good to me, then..."


    "Mother." Li Xiaowan called out loud, then looked at Aunt sun and said seriously, "I just want to be myself. Even if I married Ximen domain, I will be Li Xiaowan first, and then I will be the son and concubine of the Duke of Wei, so I don''t think it is necessary for me to talk about those things."


    Why?


    If Ayu''s family really respect her and like her, even if she has no maid or dowry, they will still respect her and like her.


    She didn''t want to do all this nonsense.


    "You child..." Aunt sun was a little angry, and felt that her kindness had not been accepted by her daughter.


    Looking at his mother''s lost appearance, Li Xiaowan''s eyes moved. He suddenly leaned over and hugged aunt sun, and then gave her a big kiss on her cheek.


    "My mother, don''t worry. I know what you mean. But you should also believe that your daughter is good enough to win the respect of aryu family without these things."


    Aunt sun was stunned.


    It has been nearly ten years since my daughter got older.


    Eyes slowly red, aunt sun suddenly very sad, looking at the graceful Li Xiaowan, red eyes, "my small bowl, has been so big, to marry."


    Although aunt sun had been in a hurry before, she urged Li Xiaowan to get married.


    But the mother under this day is contradictory.


    I hope my daughter can marry the best person at the best age, but I don''t want my daughter to get married early and stay at home for two years.


    "Mother, look at you. Why is this all of a sudden?" Li Xiaowan looked at Auntie sun and complained, but his tears fell down unconsciously.


    Thinking of leaving his mother, leaving his home, and going to be the dignified and virtuous son concubine, Li Xiaowan''s hidden panic suddenly emerged.


    Sitting next to Auntie sun and holding her arm, she said sadly, "mother, how about if I don''t marry?"


    If you don''t get married, you can stay with your family all the time.


    "Not so much!"


    Aunt sun wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and yelled, "you are so big that you don''t want to get married. Do you want to kill your father and me?"


    "Mother Li Xiaowan rolled a big white eye, "my mood just came up, you say this, all of a sudden the atmosphere is gone!"


    Aunt sun stretched out her hand and poked at Li Xiaowan''s forehead. "What kind of atmosphere is emotional? Hurry to work."


    "I know, I know."


    Li Xiaowan suddenly asked, "Niang, how about I let Xiaohu take over my business?"


    "If he doesn''t like it, don''t force it."


    ...


    it was not until he gave birth that Jun Jiusi knew that the former novels said that the female owner could only bear two times when she gave birth to a child. That''s a lie!


    No matter how hard NIMA tolerates it, it can''t be just *!


    She wants to cry out the sky now. She''s scared of screaming!


    "Ah


    Jun Jiusi is sweating all over, the pain of the whole person even the strength of scolding the street has no.Crying and saying, "no, I''m not. Ah


    Go and have a son!


    Jun Jiusi now just feels as if he has been hammered all over with a big hammer.


    Eighty!


    Eighty!


    Or the big hammer of eighty!


    "Ma''am, you must insist. Don''t shout so loud. Save your strength to have a baby."


    Steady woman some dislike.


    She had delivered so many babies that she had never seen such a delicate one.


    "Ah


    Jun Jiusi doesn''t have the strength to speak at all. He just screams by pulling his neck.


    To tell you the truth, she has already called the throat pain, but there is no way, that sharp as if she ripped from the inside of the pain swept over, she could not control herself.


    Tea some unhappy: "you need to do is to give my wife a good delivery."


    How dare you accuse your wife?


    Zizhu is also particularly angry, "where did you get so much nonsense? I''m going to have a good delivery


    If you were in the palace, you would have been beaten if you dared to talk to the princess.


    Wenpo was not angry. She wanted to say something, but worried about the Li family''s position in Yuhua town and the rich money she had given her, she put up with it.


    "Do your best, ma''am. Do more!"


    "Ah


    Jun Jiusi''s upper body is lifted from time to time, which is painful.


    She was in pain, and NIMA''s soul was almost out of her body, and she really didn''t know how the woman in the novel made only two noises when she gave birth.


    She is dying to tear down the house now.


    No, as long as can let her not ache, let her go to assassinate the emperor, she dares!


    I don''t know whether the child is a bully or how, and he has been tardy and unwilling to come out.


    From the beginning of the morning, until sunset, the West Mountain has not been born.


    Now everyone can''t sit still.


    I haven''t been born for such a long time. It''s easy to die with one body.


    When Rong Laobo was extremely anxious, he suddenly did not know where a man came out.


    "Let me try."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Rong''s old man suddenly turned back and stared at his back in disbelief. His eyes were cold: "Lu Ting, do you dare to appear?"


    If he didn''t play tricks behind his back, maybe Xiao Qi would not have died at the beginning, then his granddaughter would not have lost her parents since childhood.


    Xiao Jiu will not end up at this point.


    It can be said that Lu Ting gave all these things to Lu Ting!


    now that Lu Ting still dares to appear in front of him, he is really brave.


    "Believe me, I don''t want to hurt jiuer either. You know, only I can save jiuer at this time


    "How do I know if you''re here to save her or kill her?"


    So many things have happened. How dare old man Rong believe Lu Ting again? Especially at this time.


    At this time, steady woman suddenly rushed out with blood: "the child has not come out, I have no way, you quickly think of other ways. If you can''t regenerate, the child will be suffocated


    "No..." Aunt sun exclaimed. She was so anxious that she was about to jump. "How could she not be born?"


    "She has no strength at all now. You can do something about it. Well, I''m not responsible for this. "


    Wenpo finished and hurried in.


    A silver frost sprinkled down, but can''t hear the scream inside.


    Uncle Rong''s heart was severely seized.


    What to do?


    What to do?


    If Lu Ting is not allowed to go, Xiao Jiu will probably die two times.


    If Lu Ting is allowed to go, no one can guarantee whether it is good or bad.


    But


    If you let Lu Ting in, you''ll have half the chance to survive.


    "I believe you for the last time. Lu Ting, you should remember how much you owed her! If you have a shred of conscience, don''t do it. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Waiting is the most anxious.


    Especially in this case, everyone is not sleepy, anxiously walking around the door waiting.


    Fortunately, half an hour later, I finally heard a cry from the child.


    "Wow..."


    "Born, born!" Aunt sun and others almost cried with joy.


    Uncle Rong immediately asked, "how about Jiusi?"


    The child was born. What about adults?


    "Jiu''er is OK, just needs to rest."


    Lu Ting is in the room to check the child''s health. At this moment, Jun Jiusi suddenly starts to speak weakly www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    "Actually, you don''t have to."


    Looking at the chrysanthemum tea in front of his eyes, Qi Rui''s calm face flashed a sense of helplessness.


    For three years, every night when he was dealing with military affairs in his study, Gu Mingwei would personally brew a pot of chrysanthemum tea to wake him up.


    For Gu Mingwei, Qi Rui is appreciative and guilty. But it can''t give a woman what she wants most.


    "You don''t have to be under psychological pressure. I''m bored and idle all day anyway." Gu Mingwei indifferently smiles, but the self mockery in the words cannot be ignored.


    Qi Rui put down the pen, full of guilt in his eyes: "Wei, you know me, my heart..."


    "I know."


    Gu Mingwei quickly interrupts Qi Rui''s words. With the twinkling stars in her eyes, she musters up her courage and looks at Qi Rui directly. She talks to Qi Rui word by word.


    "Qi Rui, I know you only have Princess Changle in your heart. You will never fall in love with others in your life. But I I never thought of marrying you


    Even if Gu Mingwei was indifferent again and married to the north of Xinjiang, her husband, in name of the closest to her, still treated her like this.


    It''s hard to avoid resentment.


    "You and I are all controlled by fate and can''t help it. Why should I bear your unwillingness and anger?"


    "I don''t have one."


    Looking at Gu Mingwei, Qi Rui suddenly stood up and firmly explained: "Wei, I never thought of venting my unhappiness on you."


    "But that''s what you do. No one knows in the whole northern Xinjiang that you, general Qi, don''t like your wife. You''d rather sleep in your study for three years than stay close to me! "


    Gu Mingwei clenched her teeth, with tears in her eyes, and her voice was full of complaints: "what did I do wrong? Let you do this to me. Qi Rui, you make me a joke of the whole northern Xinjiang. I also made the family a joke


    Gu Mingwei has never been stupid. Even if she is a married girl, but she is now a joke in Northern Xinjiang. How can there be no joke about home care in the capital?


    As long as the thought that someone would say these sarcastic words in front of her mother, Gu Mingwei was like a knife in her heart.


    "Even if it''s just a decree, I married you. Even if I destroyed your loyalty to Princess Changle, why should my family be ashamed of it?"


    This is what Gu Mingwei cares about most, and it is also the reason why Gu Mingwei is not willing to keep silent.


    "I..." Facing Gu Mingwei''s accusation, Qi Rui has nothing to say but silence and guilt, "I didn''t think so much..."


    He really didn''t expect to have so much impact.


    Gu Mingwei chuckled and said, "maybe in your heart, I''ve always been you don''t need to think about it."


    Don''t care about her, how can you care about her family?


    Gu Mingwei, Gu Mingwei, you know all the things clearly, so why do you come from humiliation?


    Tears twinkled in her eyes. Even though she didn''t like Qi Rui, since she married him, she didn''t like Qi Rui. At the same time, she had a trace of expectation, which is what every girl would expect before she got married.


    The future of hesitation, confusion, and a glimmer of good expectations.


    However, these three years of time, has smoothed all expectations of Gu Mingwei.


    "Qi Rui, I never thought that I could stay with you forever. I know you only have Princess Changle in your heart. What I want is that you and I are husband and wife in everyone''s eyes."


    Gu Mingwei closed her eyes, a line of clear tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She doesn''t matter. Anyway, her life has been destroyed. What if she was ridiculed?


    Who doesn''t know that Qi Rui has only princess Changle in his heart?


    For Princess Changle, Gu Mingwei is not jealous, but she can not do it without consideration for the family.


    "Qi Rui, when I beg you, I don''t want my mother to live all day worrying about me and blaming myself."


    Gu Mingwei bit her teeth and prayed humbly.


    For Gu Mingwei, who was a strict tutor since childhood, it is still too difficult to pray for a man, even his nominal husband, to live a normal life as a husband and wife.


    But the thought of home


    Gu Mingwei gritted her teeth to bear it.


    Looking at Gu Mingwei, who puts his posture so low, Qi Rui finally gives in.


    "Good." Qi Rui nodded his head?


    ...


    "where did you get so much talk?" Qi Rui was too lazy to answer such a question and simply scolded him.


    It''s just that Ning Qun has been following Qi Rui since childhood. It has been nearly 20 years. Naturally, he is not afraid of Qi Rui.


    "General, you should have done so. Madame is so kind, general, you should treat your wife well, so as not to be bored in the general''s house all day long. "


    How boring the general''s house is, and the building of the general''s house is very rough. I''m afraid that in the eyes of a well-known lady, there''s nothing to go around.I don''t want to go out. I''m bored in my room all day. If I go on like this, I''ll have problems sooner or later.


    Qi Rui eyebrow tip a pick, "this and Madame would like to go out what relationship?"


    Looking at his general''s face, Ning Qun was a little excited, "general, you really didn''t put your wife in mind at all. What you have been sleeping in your study for more than three years is not a secret in the whole northern Xinjiang. Do you think that if your wife goes out, can those women not mock her? "


    "Gu Mingwei was born in the family of the Minister of rites. Although she is most polite, I have not met Gu Mingwei before. She is very eloquent and can be bullied by those women who don''t know what it is?"


    Qi Rui doesn''t believe it.


    When he was in the capital city before, he and mingmi were on good terms. They often ate together, rode horses and played ball games. At that time, from time to time, he could see Gu Mingwei behind mingmi.


    At first, he was the same as everyone else. He thought that Gu Mingwei was born in the Ministry of rites. She must be a good scholar and reasonable person, gentle and generous.


    In fact, Gu Mingwei is also like this.


    It was not until that time that he saw Gu Mingwei help a young childe to speak, and put the old man who wanted to blackmail money with him to have nothing to say. He didn''t know Gu Mingwei before.


    Bright and open, wanton pride.


    That is the real Gu Mingwei, but on weekdays, Gu Mingwei wrapped herself with gentleness and serenity.


    According to Gu Mingwei''s temperament, if someone dares to satirize her, how can she tolerate it?


    "What can you say, general, that your wife dares to refute? What they say is ugly, but it''s all true. "


    Ning Qun, who actually told the truth, regretted it.


    Especially after seeing Qi Rui''s face full of remorse and remorse, he couldn''t help but say, "general, in fact, I know you can''t forget Princess Changle, but you can''t forget the consequences of Princess Changle. Should the wife bear the consequences? What you don''t like to hear is that you don''t want to marry. Did your wife really want to marry you


    In Ning Qun''s opinion, their wife is a wise man. If she is allowed to choose by herself, she will not marry the general.


    The reason is very simple. Madam knows that in the general''s heart, there is only princess Changle.


    On the other hand, no woman can be more important in the general''s mind.


    With such a premise, does the lady really want to marry the general?


    It''s just a sacred order.


    Qi Rui glanced at his bodyguard and said coolly, "what else do you want to say together, so that you don''t feel flustered."


    Ning Qun as did not hear the other meaning of Qi Rui''s words, really have a word to say.


    "You don''t think I''m bad. If you really can''t forget the princess Changle, and you don''t want to marry another person, you will resist! If you don''t want to marry the emperor, you can''t believe it


    In the final analysis, Qi Rui is also because the emperor''s daughter is so affectionate, so the emperor will be upset by resisting the edict, but will the same emperor think of Princess Changle?


    Thinking of the debt to Princess Changle, can the emperor really kill the general?


    "You don''t want to marry, but you dare not resist. Reluctant to marry his wife, the wife will hang aside, when she is not this person. What you have done is really immoral, that is, the family members are not in Northern Xinjiang. Otherwise, the parents of the wife will not come to beat you? "


    Ning Qun''s voice is smaller and smaller.


    About this matter, actually Ning Qun wants to say for a long time, really.


    If you don''t want to marry, don''t marry. If you do, treat other girls well.


    It''s not immoral. What is it?


    If he had a daughter who was treated like this, he would not let her go.


    Qi Rui''s face flashed with embarrassment.


    "I I didn''t expect that... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    "The bed has been made, I''m inside, you sleep outside, two quilts, don''t worry."


    See Qi Rui for a long time did not speak, Gu Mingwei then opened his mouth, but after finishing his words, he could not help laughing at himself.


    Since when has she become like this?


    Open mouth is satire?


    Is it possible that one day she will become one of the hysterical, shrew like people she hates most?


    "I..." Qi Rui still thinks he should ask, "why don''t you want to go out?"


    Is this the first time Qi Rui cares about himself?


    Gu Mingwei did not feel the slightest joy in her heart, but felt some irony.


    Don''t care about sitting in front of the dressing table to remove their hairpin ring, "why you can''t guess?"


    Even if you tell yourself to be elegant and not so ugly, Gu Mingwei just can''t control her heart.


    She felt that if she didn''t vent, she would be driven crazy one day.


    "I I know, but you are not such a bully. What I want to ask is, why do you... "


    "Why shrink back? Why compete with those people, why not go back sarcastically? " Gu Mingwei followed Qi Rui''s words and said, "even if I have nothing to say to each other, how about that? Those people will still ridicule me and talk about me. I''m not alone. What else do I argue about? "


    If there were only one or two people, she would not be too weak to go out.


    It''s just


    When the world is your enemy, do you have the courage and mind to continue fighting?


    No.


    No more.


    I don''t want to deceive myself. So Gu Mingwei simply nests in this room and doesn''t go out.


    If you don''t hear those rumors, you will feel better.


    "Sorry." Qi Rui doesn''t know how many sorry he said tonight, but in addition to being sorry, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Never again." Qi Rui wants to understand, naturally will not be like before, "you rest assured, in addition to love me can not give you, other husband and wife how to get along with us will also be how. You don''t have to worry about people laughing at you


    "Love? Qi Rui, have I told you that I don''t like you? " Gu Mingwei looked at herself in the bronze mirror, revealing a very sharp side, "I just want face, not really want to be with you and ordinary husband and wife. So what you need to do is to cooperate with me in this play


    If Qi Rui said these things to himself on the first day of her marriage, then she It''s going to be fun.


    And now, for her, it''s no different from bullshit.


    "I I know. "


    Qi Rui is a little embarrassed, but he also knows that he is in the first place. "It''s late. Have a rest."


    Gu Mingwei did not refuse and went to bed.


    Both of them were lying on the bed with their hands folded in front of their stomachs.


    Qi Rui realizes that Gu Mingwei is a little nervous, so he raises his hand. A strong wind blows through and the candle goes out in an instant.


    In the dark, Gu Mingwei''s tension slowly disappeared, but at the same time, she couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    It turns out that crying children have sugar to eat.


    Some grievances, you do not say, there will be people do not know.


    Before this, stubborn Gu Mingwei always thought crying was the most useless.


    They didn''t know when to fall asleep, but it was a good start.


    After dawn, when Gu Mingwei wakes up, there is no one around her.


    Gu Mingwei touches the bed that has already been cold by her side and laughs at herself.


    "Gu Mingwei, what are you expecting?"


    Hearing the movement in the room, Xiao Tao and Xiao Li came in. Both of them were full of joy.


    Among them, Xiaotao is more lively. She can''t help congratulating Gu Mingwei: "Miss, your hard life is coming to an end. It''s good."


    "When Qi Rui comes to my room to sleep, will my bitter days come to an end?"


    Listening to Gu Mingwei''s insipid words, Xiao Li gave Xiao Tao a look in the eye and quickly described it, "Miss, you know Xiaotao''s, where does she mean that?"


    "I know, but it''s no different than before."


    "Ah?"


    ...


    What Gu Mingwei and Qi Rui said before did not have the element of pique.


    She didn''t like anyone before, but she really wanted to live a good life with Qi Rui.


    Now Qi Rui starts to work hard. Although she is still in the heart of the things before she should, she has always been a forward-looking person and naturally will not be trapped in the past.


    Life goes by very quickly. Qi Rui will come to Gu Mingwei''s yard every night to live together and have breakfast together. If he has time in the day, Qi Rui will come and stay with Gu Mingwei for a while.The two basically had nothing to say.


    Qi Rui doesn''t know what to say. Gu Mingwei doesn''t want to say it.


    Two people on such a place, pour also can, unexpectedly let also let these two people strange place out a kind of time quiet good feeling, this let Xiaotao Xiaoli have no temper.


    Two little girls advised do not know how many times, but Gu Mingwei still go her own way.


    This time, Gu Mingwei came back from shopping outside. Xiao Li couldn''t help but persuade him again.


    "Miss, don''t be stubborn. It''s business to have a child now."


    As Gu Mingwei''s maid, how can Xiao Li and Xiao Tao not know that they are not far away?


    On hearing this, Gu Mingwei''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Coldly looked at Xiao Li, very calm said: "I thought you understand my mind."


    Why didn''t she want to love her husband and have a child?


    In fact, Gu Mingwei is looking forward to such a dull and old life.


    In Gu Mingwei''s opinion, that kind of life is not only plain but also happy enough.


    It''s just


    This is the world, how can you get everything you want?


    Xiao Li knows that Gu Mingwei doesn''t like to listen to this, but for Gu Mingwei''s good, Xiao Li thinks it''s necessary to continue talking.


    "Miss, I don''t know your mind. But you have to consider the reality. If you don''t have children, what should you do when you are old? When you are old, the child is dependent on? Besides, you have never had children. It''s time for those people to talk and talk again, and madam, you should be worried


    Xiao Li said such a lot, only the last half sentence moved Gu Mingwei.


    It''s just


    Gu Mingwei''s face showed embarrassment, "Qi Rui would come to bed with me and not let those people gossip is what I asked for. Do you want me to beg now


    This words said sour, listen also heartache.


    Xiao Li eyes slightly sour, very distressed looking at his young lady, clearly in a woman''s most charming age, miss''s eyes are only plain.


    It is a kind of indifference to all things after thousands of sails.


    She has served Gu Mingwei since she was a child. How can she not feel distressed to see Gu Mingwei like this?


    "Miss, I know that you are in a bad mood. I also know that you don''t really want to ask for the general''s love and pity. You have your pride, but the maid is worried, and the lady will also be distressed."


    Xiao Li thinks it is necessary to have a baby.


    "Give birth to a child so that old people will not have a home. The most important thing is that you haven''t had children all the time, so it''s going to be terrible


    "Xiao Li, don''t mention it again."


    Gu Mingwei''s face is cold. Her eyebrows and eyes seem to be frozen into ice by the years.


    Even if there are thousands of words to persuade, but see Gu Mingwei so refused, Xiao Li in the end is unable to say.


    "Alas."


    Xiao Li sighed and went to pick up his things.


    Gu Mingwei suddenly walks to the dressing table and looks at her familiar and strange self.


    I can''t help but reach out and touch my face.


    She knew it would worry her parents. But when she went to ask Qi Rui, what she said was that she didn''t want to let people have gossip any more. She was the most ordinary couple on the surface.


    Although she is a daughter, she does what she says.


    What''s more, to ask for a man and give her a child is something Gu Mingwei can''t say in any case.


    If you put down your pride, you won''t get to this point.


    What old people have no country to depend on, what gossip. She doesn''t care.


    That day can put down the pride to find Qi Rui, but also for parents no longer worry about it.


    But even for the sake of her parents, Gu Mingwei''s pride is limited.


    "Gu Mingwei, how did you live like this? Living by the mercy of others? "


    Gu Mingwei looked at herself in the mirror. Suddenly, the storm suddenly gathered in her eyes. It was full of disgust!


    An aversion to herself.


    Naturally, she can feel that Qi Rui eats, talks and sleeps with her on time every day, just because she sympathizes with her.


    Pity that she was laughed at.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The situation is a little awkward.


    For a moment, the doctor, mingmi and Ning Qun all look at Qi Rui.


    Rao is Qi Rui, no matter how cheeky he is, he feels a little embarrassed.


    "Doctor, help me with the medicine."


    See the doctor has been no action, Gu Mingwei cold face called again.


    But the old doctor looked at Qi Rui, who was very embarrassed beside him, and didn''t dare to move.


    He didn''t dare to fight against general Qi.


    Qi Rui some awkwardly took back his hand, light and the old doctor said: "you good to give the lady medicine, don''t leave scar."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the old doctor who obeys Qi Rui''s advice, Gu Mingwei feels depressed. However, she can''t stop taking medicine because of this. Therefore, Gu Mingwei''s face gets colder for a while.


    In the room, also left the sound of medicine.


    The old doctor tried to be as light as possible, but no matter how light the action was, it couldn''t be without pain at all.


    Therefore, from time to time, Gu Mingwei''s aspiration voice sounded.


    Mingmi looked at it and suddenly thought of telling Xiaotao: "go and get two pieces of plum candy for your young lady."


    Sour and sweet, she remembered that every time Weiwei drank medicine, she would take it.


    Although I haven''t taken any medicine now, can it stop the pain?


    "Well Miss Biao, there is no plum candy in the house. " Peach''s dull return way.


    "No?"


    As soon as mingmi picks her eyebrows, she will stare.


    Peach scared to shrink the body, poor said: "really is not ah."


    There is no plum candy in the general''s office. Where can she get it?


    Naturally, mingmi is not aiming at Xiaotao. He has a head in the wrong and has the owner in debt. Mingmi looks at Qi Rui with a very bad face and asks coldly, "what''s the matter with you? Wei Wei and you have been married for more than three years. How come you don''t know there is plum sugar in the house? "


    Qi Rui, who said this, was a little unclear, so he asked subconsciously, "what do you mean? What does this have to do with the plum candy without the plum sugar? She doesn''t like sweet food, does she


    The last sentence, Qi Rui said some hesitation.


    Actually, it''s eating together these days. Qi Rui discovers that Gu Mingwei never eats sweets.


    "I don''t like sweet food, but in summer, I have no appetite, I''m not happy, and I still have pain. When it''s bitter, Weiwei will eat some plum candy. As long as she eats plum candy, she will be in a lot of mood. " Looking at Qi Rui''s face, mingmi''s face is getting worse and worse. At the end of the day, her voice is still a little sharp, "don''t tell me, you don''t know these things!"


    Qi Rui smiles bitterly.


    He really doesn''t know.


    He has never seen Gu Mingwei eat plum candy.


    Mingmi stood up, looked at Xiaotao, and asked seriously, "never before has your young lady ever eaten plum candy? I don''t believe it. She has been happy since she came here! "


    "Huanjie, you don''t..."


    "Shut up


    Mingmi raises her eyes and coldly lets Gu Mingwei shut her mouth.


    From childhood to adulthood, Gu Mingwei was a little afraid of mingmi. As a result, she was so scolded by mingmi that she did not dare to say anything.


    Forget it.


    Sooner or later, we''ll know.


    Compared with Gu Mingwei''s non cooperation, Xiaotao is very cooperative.


    It''s been a long time. It''s not easy to be domineering and side leaking. How can Xiao Tao not complain?


    "When we got married, my wife prepared some plum candy for her, but it soon ran out."


    It''s eaten up soon!


    Mingmi''s eyes narrowed dangerously and asked Gu Mingwei, "if you eat up, you''ll go and buy some. It''s so big in Northern Xinjiang, isn''t it sold?"


    "To buy a big drum? There is no Yecheng here, so I will not go to another city to buy. "


    "How about making a big fuss?"


    Mingmi said this when he looked at Qi Rui, "if you spend your own money, who dares to say half a word more nonsense?"


    After that, without waiting for Gu Mingwei to turn around and look at Qi Rui and the man he has loved for many years in front of her, mingmi is angry for the first time.


    "Qi Rui, if I married you, I would not be angry if I was ignored by you, ignored and ridiculed by others. Because I like you, like so many years, marry you is my wish. Then all the rest is for me to bear. "


    "Hiss." Gu Mingwei has a pain and suddenly shouts.


    The old doctor was very embarrassed and apologized: "sorry, madam."


    The old doctor was a little embarrassed. He was just frightened by the lady''s boldness.


    He could tell that the lady was a friend of the lady, but she dared to say she liked her directly in front of her!


    ...


    mingmi is not in the good mood of Gu Yezhou. He is suddenly interrupted and is very upset.


    "Go away!"Mingmi''s temperament was wild and unruly. Now she is angry, and her temper is not so good.


    Gu Ye Zhou frowned, "the girl''s family, so rude can''t be liked."


    "It''s disgusting that you''re such an old man who is so nosy and fussy." With his left foot on his left foot, mingmi''s body center of gravity shifted downward, and he exclaimed, "don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight!"


    Without a fight, the tone in her heart will not go out!


    In fact, in mingmi''s heart, she always thinks it''s her responsibility to marry Qi Rui. If the Emperor didn''t look down on her, he would not have picked her cousin Gu Mingwei.


    As for why she is not pleasing to the eye, the reason is more simple.


    She and the emperor''s daughter fall in love with the same person, although the emperor does not agree with Qi Rui and Princess Changle together, but this does not mean that the emperor will like to compete with his daughter!


    Especially to see Gu Mingwei is not happy, this self blame is magnified countless times.


    Even if she didn''t see it, now that she''s here, she naturally wants to breathe for Gu Mingwei.


    Two people are arrogant people, a word does not agree, actually really fight.


    Anxious Gu Mingwei doesn''t know how to be good.


    Gu Mingwei had just given the medicine, so she went to the door in a hurry. Seeing the two people in a group in the yard, the swords and swords flashed from time to time, which made Gu Mingwei''s face white.


    "Huanjie, don''t be impulsive. Stop it!"


    Even though she knows that mingmi is good at reaching out, after all, it is Qi Rui''s senior general who is also the imperial court''s official third grade general.


    Gu Yezhou was able to climb from an unknown person to the position of the current third grade general, which was praised by his military achievements.


    To be able to achieve this, in addition to the war strategy, there is also skill.


    If you are not good enough, how can you survive one war after another?


    Although Ming Mi also had a famous teacher''s guidance, he was still a little younger than Gu Yezhou, who had climbed out of the dead with one knife and one shot.


    Looking at Gu Mingwei in such a hurry, Qi Rui can''t help but explain: "don''t worry, ye Zhou is measured, and won''t hurt mingmi."


    Mingming already knows that they and mingmi know each other. Gu Yezhou will not really hurt mingmi.


    Hearing this, Gu Mingwei was furious: "how many people hurt people out of their own free will? Do you want to hurt me


    Gu Mingwei''s rhetorical question, let Qi Rui knot solid have nothing to say, a little retort words can''t say.


    Indeed, not much harm is voluntary.


    Gu Mingwei knows that her emotions are too exposed, and she has restrained her mind for a moment. However, she stares at the two people in the yard, and does not give Qi Rui a trace of her eyes.


    Now Gu Mingwei wants to open up, whatever.


    Care again, some people, some things, some things, either they can get or can''t get.


    No matter how hard you try, it''s in vain.


    Qi Rui is a little embarrassed. I don''t know why. Recently, he cares more and more about Gu Mingwei''s mood fluctuation. Qi Rui is very clear about what this means.


    It is because of clear, so Qi Rui is more afraid.


    He was afraid. He didn''t even dare to face it.


    How can we?


    How could it be?


    He only loves Changle!


    "Well, ye zhoumingmi, you two stop." Qi Rui stabilized his mind and stopped two people.


    Gu Ye Zhou listened to Qi Rui''s words.


    Although mingmi won''t listen to Qi Rui, Gu Yezhou has stopped. Naturally, she won''t take advantage of others.


    Mingmi looks a little dark, throws the sword to Ning Qun and walks to Gu Mingwei.


    "Why did you fight?"


    Gu Mingwei is worried. After looking at it for a long time, she is relieved that mingmi is not hurt.


    Gu Ye Zhou over there has a brilliant look in his eyes. In front of everyone, he directly asks Qi Rui.


    "Qi Rui, is this girl?"


    It can be seen that the two people have a good private relationship.


    Qi Rui introduces: "mingmi, the eldest lady of the Marquis of Changping. Mingmi, this is Gu Yezhou, general Sanpin Huwei, my brother. "


    Hearing this, Gu Yezhou whistled, "Ming Mi? It''s very good. "


    It was the first time for him to see the eldest lady who was born in Hou''s house to fight so well.


    He thought all the famous ladies from the capital were like their wives.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Ning Qun thought for a while, stopped and explained with Gu Ye Zhou: "general Gu, you''d better change a girl to chase."


    "Why, you know the inside story?" Gu Ye Zhou eyebrow tip a pick, took Ning Qun''s shoulder, two brothers good said, "we two who with who, hurry to talk to me, that girl how can''t chase?"


    "It''s not that you can''t chase them. If you chase them, you won''t get results." Ning Qun said very definitely and simply.


    So sure?


    This makes Gu Yezhou more curious, "if you don''t chase me, tell me why there is no result?"


    He has good conditions.


    With his real ability to the third grade general''s level, he is also good-looking, no bad habits, there are no wives and concubines in the family, there is no big brother-in-law such a troublesome creature, how can there be no result?


    Ye Qun sighs. Anyway, miss mingmi has already said it just now. What''s the matter if you tell general Gu?


    "Don''t sigh, just say it."


    Gu Yezhou felt that his heart had been brought up, and he was very curious.


    It''s been a long time since I felt up and down.


    "Miss mingmi likes my general. She has already Well, let me see, is it nine years or ten years? "


    Ning Qun some uncertain about the specific time.


    In retrospect, it seems that miss mingmi has always loved their master for a long time.


    Gu Ye Zhou really didn''t think of it.


    "Why do you like Qi Rui? Am I any worse than Qi Rui? "


    Gu Ye Zhou was depressed.


    He really likes mingmi with surprise, but the relationship is a little awkward, so it''s not easy to pursue him.


    What I don''t know thought he did it on purpose, just to embarrass Qi Rui.


    "No, general Gu, your conditions are not bad, but miss mingmi has known my young master for a long time."


    Gu Ning is very comfortable.


    That''s right.


    "It''s a pity that I like Qi Rui. It''s embarrassing for me to chase him again."


    "It won''t, my general won''t care. As long as you don''t feel bad, general Gu. But miss mingmi has not given up my general for so many years. I''m worried about you... "


    "Worried about my failure?" Gu Ye Zhou''s dark eyes were full of Colorful streamers, and the ruffian laughed, "how many times have we fought? Did you win every time? "


    Ning Qun some Leng God.


    Isn''t this a statement about Miss Mi? Why is it about war again?


    make complaints about Ning group''s puzzled look. Gu Yucao looks at him like a pet. "How can you be so stupid?"


    Isn''t that obvious?


    Can you be sure that you will win every time you fight? No, no one will be 100% sure that they will win, but they will still carry the belief that they will win.


    It''s the same with chasing girls. Before you chase girls, you don''t know if you can be together, but you can''t stop chasing because you are not sure you can be together.


    "Ha ha." Hum, was very proud of the group of valiant.


    "Yo, has Ning Qun ever said that you are as proud and charming as a big girl? Be careful that no girl will follow you. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hum.


    General Gu is indeed a bad man, so he should not be kind enough to persuade him.


    Really is, should let him hit the wall head, cannot pull out!


    Gu Yezhou looked at Ning Qun''s back, smiling to show a mouth of white teeth, hands around the chest dark rub thought: chasing girls also need to know yourself and know the enemy, in order to be invincible.


    But how many people in the northern Xinjiang know about the Ming Mi?


    Except Qi Rui, it seems that she is a lady.


    No, it seems that my wife knows mingmi better. Do you want to find a chance to inquire with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mingwei has been reading fragmentary, muttering that mingmi seldom fights. How bad is it to leave scars on the girl''s family?


    Mingmi also listened patiently.


    It seems to be listening patiently, but people familiar with mingmi know that at the moment, mingmi is definitely in the left ear and out in the right ear. It seems that he has heard everything, but actually he has not heard anything.


    Gu Mingwei naturally can see, can''t help a little angry.


    ...


    "I also want to forget him, but the world is like this. The more I want something, the less I can get it."


    Mingmi''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    In front of Gu Mingwei, she showed a weak side that had never been exposed.


    "People all say that I''ve been waiting for Qi Rui for so many years. They think I love Qi Rui very much. Actually, Weiwei, do you know? After the death of Princess Changle, I didn''t love Qi Rui so much. Because I know that no matter what I do, Qi Rui can''t fall in love with me. "On the other hand, it is more difficult to surpass the dead than to live.


    She is not the kind of girl who can be wronged. For her, if you love, you must love absolutely.


    It''s just a little bit of love like charity. She doesn''t want it.


    Maybe it''s this psychology, a little persuading her.


    "In recent years, I have traveled all over the river. I have seen people kneeling down to ask for help because of a drop of water in the desert. I have also seen people who have lost everything in the torrential floods, who have seen the shapes and shapes of people, and have experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows. When I came to the north of Xinjiang and saw Qi Rui again, I suddenly found that my love for Qi Rui had been eroded in the past few years


    Say you don''t like it?


    That''s impossible.


    I like it for so many years. How can I say I don''t like it.


    But it''s not as strong as before.


    Therefore, when facing Gu Mingwei, mingmi is more calm.


    "Really?" Gu Mingwei is happy for mingmi, and inevitably asks, "do you want to find someone to live a stable life?"


    Hearing this, mingmi takes a strange look at Gu Mingwei. It seems that she doesn''t know her. "Weiwei, when have you become so conventional? Why do women have to get married and have children? Is not a married woman a life


    She didn''t agree at all with this view.


    Gu Mingwei has a bitter smile.


    After becoming a relative, she found that many of her ideas had changed unconsciously.


    "You don''t care. What about uncle? Uncle only you this daughter, naturally hope you can marry, can be happy. The Marquis of Changping has Ming''an, but his uncle is so lonely that he naturally hopes to enjoy the happiness of his family. "


    This is really about mingmi''s heart. Everything else is OK. My father is the only child. All his thoughts are in his own body.


    She could go out to relax, but her father was the only one left at home, so she was inevitably lonely.


    When people are old, they naturally hope to enjoy the happiness of their family.


    It''s just


    Mingmi asks herself that she really doesn''t want to get married now.


    She even had some fear of marriage.


    "Then I won''t marry and have a grandson for my father to play with." Mingmi frowned and came up with a compromise.


    In this way, not only can the father have spiritual sustenance, but also he will not force himself to get married.


    It''s really great.


    She thinks it''s a good idea, but others don''t necessarily think so.


    Gu Mingwei couldn''t believe what she heard. She sat up, and the sunlight left a mottled shadow on her face through the leaves.


    "Huan, are you serious?" Gu Mingwei looked at mingmi seriously. "Come on, tell me, you just said it casually."


    She was really worried.


    She and Ming Mi have played together since childhood. She knows him very well.


    People will think that mingmi is just talking, but Gu Mingwei knows that mingmi really does such a thing.


    It is precisely because she knows that mingmi dares to do such a thing that Gu Mingwei is so nervous.


    Looking at Gu Mingwei''s appearance of facing a big enemy, mingmi feels a little funny. She looks up at Gu Mingwei with an indifferent look on her face and says, "I said Weiwei, what are you so nervous about?"


    "Why do you think I''m so nervous?"


    Gu Mingwei did not have a good anger.


    How can she not be frightened when she says such shocking things?


    "Don''t you think it''s a good idea?" Mingmi is interested in consulting Gu Mingwei.


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, mingmi was really so casual.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Miss mingmi, miss mingmi."


    When mingmi heard someone calling himself, he stopped and looked back. When he saw Gu Yezhou''s owe face, he frowned subconsciously, "it''s you again? What can I do for you? "


    The word "you" makes Gu Yezhou feel hurt.


    "Miss mingmi, we only met once before. How can we use it? It hurts a lot. " Gu Yezhou came up with a smile and looked at the path ahead. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you looking for Qi Rui?"


    Mingmi said, "since you know that we have only met once, you should know that we are not familiar with each other. As for where I am going and who I am looking for, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "Don''t be so unkind. Qi Rui is not in the city. He has gone to drill with his troops and horses."


    Hearing this, mingmi immediately became cold, and his face was like frost.


    Is Qi Rui hiding himself on purpose?


    At the same time, mingmi''s heart is full of bitterness and powerlessness.


    After all these years, mingmi, should you let go? Mingmi asked herself in her heart.


    "This has been arranged for a long time. Don''t worry about it."


    Maybe the expression on mingmi''s face is too obvious. Gu Yezhou immediately sees mingmi''s mind and immediately comforts him.


    Mingmi''s face softened, but he was still cold: "I know what you want to do, and I know that Qi Rui must have told you. So I won''t talk nonsense


    After that, mingmi quickly turns back.


    Although she didn''t like Gu Yezhou very much, she didn''t believe what he said.


    A lie that is so easy to find out can''t be told by a normal person.


    "Ah."


    Gu Yezhou looks at mingmi, who is walking out of the short distance in a flash, and feels funny in his heart.


    Is he a monster?


    But it''s rare for a girl to walk so fast.


    Unprepared, Gu Yezhou quickly stepped out of the long legs and quickly followed up.


    After a long time of talking with mingmi behind his buttocks, mingmi finally didn''t respond. He just said this.


    "You are also a general. Qi Rui went to the drill. Why didn''t you go?"


    Gu Ye Zhou was a little proud, "Qi Rui and I must have a seat. He''s gone, and I can''t leave. "


    Since the northern Xinjiang incident a few years ago, all the generals here dare not be careless.


    After all, once you are careless, the price is too high.


    "Since you are so important, there must be something important to do?"


    "It''s not a lot. On weekdays..."


    "General Gu, you have to understand that I don''t really care whether you are busy, OK?"


    Mingmi didn''t want to be too straight, but Gu Yezhou didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand it or pretended to be stupid.


    As a matter of fact, mingmi opened his mouth.


    Since other girls can be so happy, Gu Yezhou naturally won''t be too fussy. He also directly asked what he wanted to know: "since you know my mind, what do you think? Do I have a chance? "


    "If I had the chance, would I have said those words just now?" Mingmi half squints at the man in front of her.


    It looks very smart. How can you always say such silly things.


    Is it a fool or a fool?


    "I have the chance, not you has the final say." Gu Ye Zhou is very overbearing.


    Just like mingmi''s refusal, it doesn''t matter to him at all.


    has the final say lost to all sense of shame. "I said it was not. Who would have the final say?"


    Don''t you want to chase her?


    if there''s a chance, naturally she has the final say.


    Gu Ye Zhou''s eyes are dark and moving, and the arrogance of the corners of the mouth is rising. The eyes are gleam with the light that they want to get. "You has the final say in the future. You don''t know me, you don''t get along with me, how do you know if I have a chance? "


    Words, overbearing and arrogant.


    Mingmi''s eyes are a little confused. Once upon a time, he was like Gu Yezhou.


    Think Qi Rui does not like himself, that is not really understand her.


    When you really know her, you will fall in love with her.


    But at that time she did not know, when the other party understand do not want to understand you, how can fall in love with you?


    After so many years of stumbling and bumping, mingmi understood the truth.


    Gu Yezhou was pleased to see mingmi like this.


    He said, no matter what kind of girl, he can not have a little favor.


    ...


    "you want me to help you? What makes me think I''ll help you? " Gu Mingwei is a little funny, quite unexpected, between the words is full of light.


    This surprised Gu Ye Zhou.


    In Gu Yezhou''s impression, this lady is always quiet and easy to speak. How come"Why don''t you think I look the same as you think?" Gu Mingwei smiles quietly and her eyes float out of the window.


    The birds and flowers outside had already entered her heart.


    She really wanted to restrain herself and live a good life. But someone won''t let it.


    In this life, people should live well.


    Gu Mingwei thinks, can''t oneself always aggrieve oneself?


    Gu Ye Zhou shakes his head and laughs: "it''s Gu who is stupid. But with regard to mingmi''s affairs, doesn''t his wife also want to make him happy? "


    Gu Mingwei was a little surprised by such an arrogant tone.


    At the same time, I also feel disgusted by such a tone.


    "Listen to what you mean. Can you bring happiness to mingmi?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Hum." Gu Mingwei snorted coldly, and her displeasure was not covered up. "Since you think that you are capable of all things, why do you come to me for help? Xiao Li, see you off. "


    Gu Mingwei put the teacup heavily on the table, turned and walked into the inner room.


    Only let that Gu Ye Zhou see the whirling rain over the sky blue skirt.


    Xiao Li looked flat and stretched out his hand: "general Gu, please."


    "What do you mean, madam?"


    Gu Ye Zhou is a little confused.


    He is so resolute in expressing his ability to bring mingmi happiness. Shouldn''t his wife be more reassured? How could


    Like this?


    "To see off a guest." Xiao Li lightly repeated a sentence.


    Gu Yezhou


    Nonsense!


    Where did he not know that his wife meant to see off the guests? What he wanted to know was, ma''am, what do you mean now?


    How can you change your face?


    According to Gu Ye Zhou''s arrogance, he would turn his head and leave now. Although he was of ordinary origin, he was never willing to ask for help.


    What''s more, what''s the situation now? The other party has clearly expressed his message that he does not welcome you, and he still collects it up?


    But when he thought of mingmi, who was more indifferent and resolute, Gu Ye Zhou was hesitant.


    Finally, he was patient and overcame his temper and asked for advice: "please show me why this lady is angry?"


    He is not blind. Naturally, he can see that Gu Mingwei is angry at the moment.


    But he doesn''t understand.


    Together, I just said a few words. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t feel that I was wrong.


    "There''s no reason, ma''am. It''s just that she doesn''t like arrogance. Besides... "


    There are some things that she should not have said as a servant girl, but she is really in love with her young lady, and she can''t help frowning and sneering at Gu Yezhou.


    "General Baba came here to ask our wife to help him. Surely the general already knew that miss mingmi Biao liked general Qi Rui?"


    Gu Yezhou nodded, "I know. I don''t care about it. "


    "Who asked if you care? Now that the general knows, it should be understood that my wife has no position to speak on whether Miss mingmi Biao is willing to get married. She is very embarrassed. "


    Gu Ye Zhou was stunned.


    He didn''t really think of it.


    Looking at Gu Ye Zhou''s appearance, Xiao Li was a little angry: "general Gu only cares about his own happiness. Why has he ever considered other people''s feelings?"


    Said, then also short body line after a gift, turned to leave.


    Empty house, September day.


    Gu Ye Zhou some out of the inner courtyard, feeling the warmth of September, the whole person is a bit lazy.


    He just so many years, finally met a girl he like, want to pursue a, how so many things?


    Gu Yezhou, who was very upset, went to the tavern to drown his worries. Unexpectedly, he met mingmi, who had already drunk a lot.


    Gu Ye Zhou is very happy.


    It''s a good opportunity to come to your door.


    Gu Yezhou got together and sat down opposite mingmi: "miss mingmi, what a coincidence. It''s all fate."


    When I met the whole bar, I could see the whole bar with one eye


    "Poof ¡°


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "I..."


    Qi Rui wakes up with a headache, but finds something more headache than a hangover.


    Gu Mingwei opened her cracked lips and said a word coldly.


    "Go away!"


    "Wang Wei, I really didn''t know it would be like this, you..."


    "Go away!" Gu Mingwei screamed hysterically. Her upper body stood up and her eyes opened wide, as if the corners of her eyes would crack in the next moment.


    When Qi Rui sees Gu Mingwei''s appearance, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He is afraid of stimulating Gu Mingwei, so he puts on his clothes and goes out in a hurry.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw two servant girls standing at the door impatiently.


    Xiaotao saw Qi Rui''s appearance and was very surprised: "general, how are you here?"


    Wasn''t yesterday the death day of Princess Changle?


    According to the general''s Thoughts on Princess Changle, how could he come to miss at this time?


    "I..."


    Xiao Li glared at Xiao Tao and scolded fiercely, "is this what you should ask? Who is your master? "


    With that, Xiao Li glared at Qi Rui and hurried into the room.


    She just heard the young lady''s cry.


    It was the first time for her to hear such hysterical cries as she had been waiting for her for more than ten years.


    How can you not worry?


    Although Xiaotao is a little stupefied, it is not really how stupid. She stamped her foot and followed her in.


    Qi Rui smiles bitterly. He looks at the fine weather outside the corridor. The sun is warm, but


    Can everything be as usual?


    Just walked out a few steps, Qi Rui heard the cry of tearing heart and lung from the room behind him.


    That cry seeps into people very much, let Qi Rui stupefied.


    At the same time, it makes Ning Qun who is in a hurry to find Qi Rui scared.


    "General, ma''am, what''s the matter?" Ning Qun turns around and almost bumps into Qi Rui. He asks.


    Qi Rui is just irritable, "I Tell me to go down and let the kitchen do something good and send it to my wife


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, oh. "


    Ning Qun is a bit awkward.


    Is this what happened?


    Madame has always been gentle and virtuous, let alone such a cry, even in front of the mood are well controlled.


    Even if you get angry again, you will never lose your manners in front of others.


    This is still very rare.


    "What can I do for you?" Qi Rui asked.


    "Oh, oh." Ning Qun patted the forehead, almost forgot about it, "well, general Gu has to go to the capital."


    "To the capital? that ''s monkey business! He''s not dying? "


    As a garrison general of Northern Xinjiang, you can''t enter Beijing without imperial edict. Once discovered, it''s a big crime to kill your head!


    Ning group is also a sad face, "yes, several other generals advised for a long time, or useless, so I came to find the general."


    "Go."


    With things, Qi Rui naturally will not only care about here.


    Besides, Qi Rui really doesn''t know how to solve this situation.


    He didn''t even know how to face Gu Mingwei.


    When he arrived at Gu Ye Zhou, Qi Rui yelled: "what are you crazy about?"


    "I''m going to find mingmi."


    Gu Yezhou is as stubborn as a child who has to get his own toys.


    Qi Rui thinks funny: "you go to find mingmi, and mingmi will marry you?"


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Several other generals also made fun of it.


    "That''s right, Xiao Gu. If you don''t have oestrus, you can''t do it."


    "For a woman, are you?"


    Gu Ye Zhou didn''t have a good breath of roar: "you are such a group of thick, know a fart!"


    Hearing these words, especially "for a woman, are you up to it?" made Gu Yezhou very uncomfortable.


    Gu Yezhou has a bad temper, and the others won''t be so good. He is about to quarrel. Qi Rui has a headache and says, "be quiet."


    Although Qi Rui is young, after all, he is the only blood left by old general Qi, and he has made great achievements in the war. These people still admire Qi Rui very much.


    Therefore, after Qi Rui yelled, everyone was quiet.


    "Ye Zhou, even if you want to go to the capital, it can''t be now."


    "Why?"


    "Why do you say that?" Qi Rui was not in a good mood. When he heard the two Leng Zi''s words, he couldn''t help but turn up the volume. "You are a general of the third grade. You have no imperial edict to go back to the capital. You are looking for death! Is that the first time you want to meet mingmi after a long separation is Caishikou? "


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gu Ye Zhou was not trained to speak, the other several generals are very unkind laugh out.


    ......Like, from jealousy.


    She was crazy jealous of Princess Changle, but secretly in a corner of her heart, envious, jealous


    "My mother, after a big quarrel with my father, moved out of the main courtyard and lived in a corner of the Marquis''s house. For three years, I didn''t let my father step into a step. Three years later, she died. "


    When her mother died, her father almost went mad.


    No son, no inheritance.


    All the women were thrown out.


    But what about that?


    She''s still dead.


    Such a regret, and Qi Rui and Princess Changle''s regret can be too much.


    Her heart has been longing for like Princess Changle, can get a man''s love.


    Even for a period of time, she often fantasized about herself as a growing princess.


    She thought she was going crazy.


    So at the age of 16, she left the capital for a year.


    When she came back, she found that she could not forget Qi Rui.


    Even if everyone is persuading her to give up, it''s impossible.


    But she fell in.


    "Maybe this is love, even if ten thousand people stop it, it will go on."


    Listening to Ming Mi talk about these past stories, Gu Yezhou is full of heartache.


    It turns out that this seemingly free and easy atmosphere of the woman, hidden in the heart of the story, incredibly so heavy, so painful.


    The influence of parents on their children is lifelong.


    Like her, just like him.


    "Your father is pretty good. I was beaten up and down by my father since I was a child. My father likes drinking and gambling. Once he loses, he drinks too much and is not happy, he takes his anger at me and my mother.


    My mother told me at that time. If I''m not ready to take on a father, head of the family, then don''t get married. She also told me that it''s not easy for a woman to live in this world, and let me be kind to my future wife. Even if you don''t like her, even if you do something wrong, don''t beat and scold her


    Listen, mingmi likes women like this.


    Can''t help but ask: "is your mother OK now?"


    Gu Ye Zhou bowed his head and laughed bitterly: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    Mingmi looks at Gu Yezhou in amazement.


    Looking after ye Zhou doesn''t look like a developed person who doesn''t care about his mother.


    "When I was ten years old, I had already started to work to earn money for my father to buy wine. When I came back from my work, I didn''t see my mother. Later, I heard from the woman next door that my father lost his gambling money. If he didn''t have money to pay it back, he took my mother''s low debt. "


    Gu Ye Zhou''s eyes gush out of the bitter hatred.


    It''s strong, it''s not covered up.


    He hated his father in name.


    Mingmi was shocked beyond measure.


    It never occurred to her that such a thing would happen again.


    "Then your mother..." Mingmi''s throat is a little dry. I don''t know what to say.


    "I don''t know. I went to the gambling house to ask and was beaten up. Later, a kind-hearted uncle told me where my mother might have been sold. I went to look for it, but there was no one..."


    Gu Ye Zhou raised his head and grinned bitterly, "even if I have become a general of the third grade, but I still can''t find my mother."


    "My mother is very beautiful and gentle, but because my mother is beautiful, my father always beat my mother, and later destroyed my mother''s face..."


    They were strangers by chance, but on the roof of a winery, they talked about the most secret things in their hearts.


    The moon is full of frost, and the night is long.


    Sometimes, understanding is so simple.


    The bottom of the heart of those things to say, to be able to understand each other more.


    This night, two people who were not familiar with each other gradually became familiar with


    "Sister Huan, where are you going? You almost killed me. " Gu Mingwei finally sees mingmi and wins in a hurry. However, she is fumigated by the smell of alcohol on her body, which makes her step backward. "Mingmi!"


    Gu Mingwei was a little angry and called out, "what did you do last night?"


    Drink so much wine!


    So many drinks for a girl? Still staying up all night?


    Gu Mingwei''s eyelid son fiercely jumped a few times, gnashing teeth, "you must tell me clearly today, otherwise how can I explain to my uncle?"


    "You think too much. I''m not a child. I''m just in a bad mood. I went out to drink some wine."


    "Just some?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    "Madam, I heard that mingmi..."


    "General Gu," Gu Mingwei interrupted Gu Yezhou''s anxious question, frowned a little displeased, and whispered, "I said, mingmi there, I will not help you. What are you doing now? "


    It''s not easy for mingmi to think about it. Gu Mingwei doesn''t want mingmi to fall into another relationship so soon.


    For Ming MI, that''s not necessarily a good thing.


    Although it is said to be put down, but after all, so many years have passed, how can we really say that the past has passed.


    She hopes to hear about mingmi''s marriage in half a year or so.


    Gu Ye Zhou calmed down his anger and tried not to be too angry. "Madam, I want to ask, didn''t mingmi leave me any words or letters before he left?"


    This said, Gu Mingwei and two girls are confused.


    Gu Mingwei, "what general Gu said, you and mingmi are just one-sided acquaintances. Why did she leave anything for you?"


    Is this general Gu still trying to pursue mingmi, or is he too arrogant?


    Do you think mingmi will like him once he has met him?


    Gu Yezhou couldn''t hide his disappointment. "Didn''t you leave anything for me?"


    Unexpectedly, really did not leave a word for him, left!


    I''m really leaving like this!


    "Shit!" Gu Ye Zhou wants to bend more and more, and turns directly and strides away.


    When you go, it seems to be swearing.


    Xiaotao immediately got angry and jumped up and pointed to Gu Yezhou''s back and scolded: "what''s wrong with you? Run to my lady and lose my temper


    What''s wrong? This is!


    Gu Mingwei is also a little unhappy, but in the end, Gu Yezhou is the general around Qi Rui. It is not good to hear Xiaotao so scolding, "Xiaotao."


    Peach wronged Baba, "Miss, you look at the general Gu''s drag and 2580000, as if you owe him."


    Don''t look at Xiao Tao''s impetuousness, Xiao Li is calm.


    Today''s matter, Xiao Li also some can''t see past, but Xiao Li has another level of concern.


    He asked in a low voice, "Miss, you look after the general, isn''t it What happened to miss Biao in private? "


    She is not like Gu Mingwei. She has heard about Gu Yezhou and has seen it several times.


    I don''t think Gu Yezhou is such a person who doesn''t pay attention to etiquette.


    Gu Mingwei in the initial anger, also reacted, looked out of the window for a while, then quietly ordered: "you go to ask, where did general Gu go yesterday."


    Peach''s OK. There''s no reaction.


    However, Xiao Li was quick in his mind, and his heart beat hard. He exclaimed, "Miss, can''t you?"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Gu Mingwei''s tone is quiet, but her heart is uneasy.


    Mingmi is not such a man with no sense of propriety.


    Even if she''s in a bad mood, she won''t stay up all night. At least, she won''t be informed.


    Knowing that she would be worried, but not saying anything, can only explain what happened to mingmi last night.


    Because there is only one pub in Yecheng, Xiao Li is quick to find out.


    Hurry back to the general''s office, see Gu Mingwei, face is very bad.


    "Miss, Miss Biao was drinking in the tavern last night, and then general Gu also went there. When the two drank very late, the tavern owner left first. No one knows when Miss Biao and general Gu left and what happened afterwards. "


    Xiao Li looks terrible.


    For people like them, fame is very important.


    Even in Northern Xinjiang, Ming Mi would be criticized.


    If it is spread to the capital, does Miss Biao want to marry?


    Gu Mingwei gritted her teeth: "is it sealed?"


    Damn Gu Ye Zhou!


    Don''t you know how to keep a distance?


    Or send someone to bring her a message?


    Xiao Li nodded, "the maid has said to the boss, and the boss also knows the weight."


    In fact, the boss used to be Qi Rui''s soldier, but in a battle, he hurt his leg and left his disability, so he couldn''t go to the battlefield again.


    Qi Rui helped him to open a tavern in Yecheng. He could support his family.


    Also recognize that Xiao Li is the lady''s intimate maid, naturally will not go out nonsense.


    Gu Mingwei''s heart was slightly relieved. "You go tell Gu Ye Zhou that mingmi has put aside the past and is determined to live a good life. I hope he won''t disturb him."


    "Yes."


    ...


    How can this good end


    At the time when everyone is surprised, Qi Rui has already rushed out in the wind.Indeed, in this period of time, Qi Rui was upset and even regretted about that night, but when he heard that he had a child, his mood was complicated.


    His first reaction is, absolutely can''t let Gu Mingwei kill this child!


    "Miss, do you really want to stop thinking about it?" Xiaotao and Xiaoli are advised by two girls.


    It''s just a child.


    Besides, she was the young master who was finally obtained by the young lady


    Gu Mingwei Ao ran a smile, under the frost in the eyes is her pride, "what else need to be considered?"


    She really wanted a child, but she didn''t want it.


    Children like that


    In the future, if Qi Rui is not good to the child and let the child know how she came from, how can the child deal with himself?


    It''s better to never come than to make each other miserable.


    "In the end, it''s also your blood and bones, miss, this..."


    "Don''t say anything more. Go and see if the medicine is ready."


    "Miss!"


    "Go


    "Hold on!"


    Qi Rui came out of breath at the door. Because he was running too fast, he had a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    "Wait a minute, Wang Wei, wait a minute." Qi Rui stretched out his hand, and there was a faint appeal in his tone, "we two, have a good talk, can we?"


    He didn''t want to be so muddled out of the baby.


    Although he still wants to keep going for Changle, but Gu Mingwei and the children Qi Rui has to admit that Gu Mingwei and his children are more or less important in his heart.


    I don''t know when it appears in his heart. When he is aware of it, it has already taken root. If you want to remove it, you have to dig out a large piece of meat from your heart.


    "Is there anything else we can talk about?" Gu Mingwei looks cold and faces Qi Rui without a smile.


    In Qi Rui this man, Gu Mingwei has exhausted all his patience.


    She doesn''t want to think about so many other things now. Now she wants to think about herself first.


    How can a man live a lifetime without being selfish?


    Qi Rui''s throat knot slides up and down, and takes a look at Xiao Li Xiao Tao.


    Xiao Tao is stupid and doesn''t know what Qi Rui is looking at her. Although Xiao Li understands, she is Gu Mingwei''s servant girl, so she won''t listen to him.


    Qi Rui has no choice but to soften Gu Mingwei in front of the two servant girls, "Yao Wei, I know it was me that day..."


    "Go on if you want to die!"


    Gu Mingwei''s ferocious expression is like a hungry wolf who wants to tear up the food in front of her eyes.


    That night was a disgrace to her life, and she would not allow anyone to mention it again!


    "I know, I know. I just want to say that I always owe you an apology, and now I apologize to you." Qi Rui put down his pride and sincerely bent down to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    In fact, he owes Mingwei no matter what happened that night.


    It''s just that I''m sorry to say it all the time.


    Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, I have said it together, but it is also very good.


    Two girls in the heart of resentment, with Qi Rui''s apology a little less.


    In their eyes, Qi Rui can be such an apology, has been to their miss heart.


    Naturally, that''s much better than before.


    But for Gu Mingwei, it is far from enough.


    There was some vibration, but it was not enough to let her put down all her resentment at once.


    "I accept your apology." This is what she deserves. Gu Mingwei accepts it calmly, but it is just like this, "if the general has nothing else to do, please leave."


    Apology is the performance of everyone who has done something wrong.


    So Gu Mingwei didn''t think there was anything.


    Qi Rui''s injury to her can not be smoothed out by a word of apology.


    She''s not that virgin.


    "Wang Wei..." Qi Rui didn''t expect Gu Mingwei to insist so much. It was so different from the gentle woman who had given him tea in the past three years. For a while, Qi Rui couldn''t react.


    At this time, a second-class girl came up with the medicine.


    "Madam, the medicine is ready."


    Who knows the words just said, he felt a hand shake, looked up and was surprised to find that the general actually overturned the medicine bowl in her hand.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of crisp cracking, the dark juice, and the slightly pungent smell of medicine.


    For a moment, the whole room was silent.


    Second class servant girl immediately knelt on the ground, a face of bewilderment.


    Gu Mingwei''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Looking at Qi Rui, who was up and down in his chest, she sneered: "general, you are really powerful. However, although my dowry can''t be said to be ten li red, I still have the money to boil 10000 abortion drugs every day. "Kick it.


    Then I''ll see how much you can play!


    Qi Rui is a little angry, the thief that holds both hands tightly, "Wei Wei, we must be like this? Have a good life, will you? "


    "You mean I don''t know what to do?" Gu Mingwei, who was originally light hearted, was immediately angry with this sentence, "when I asked you to be a normal couple, you Qi Rui Qi general pitied me for a period of time, but then? Who doesn''t want to have a good life


    "Qi Rui, why do you want to treat me as air. If you want to have a good life with me, I have to cooperate with you? I am a man, not a thing! "


    Why should Qi Rui control her life?


    Qi Rui knows that he has made a mistake. He takes a deep breath and explains: "Wei, I don''t mean that. I know I didn''t do it right in the past. Now that we have all the children, let''s step back and live a good life, OK? "


    "Each step back?" Gu Mingwei suddenly felt that the things and people in front of her were a little fuzzy. Her tears wet her eyelashes, but she refused to fall down. She raised her head slightly and roared with her own pride, "how dare I wronged general Qi to step back?"


    With that, Gu Mingwei suddenly knelt down and knelt down to Qi Rui. He said, "I beg the general, pity me, and live a good life with me, OK?"


    "Miss!"


    Xiao Li Xiaotao exclaimed, and she was about to help Gu Mingwei, but she was waved away by Gu Mingwei.


    Qi Rui only felt his face, burning pain, he could not cope with such a situation, there was no way.


    "Wang Wei, what do you want me to do? Can you just say it?"


    He really didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Mingwei''s nostril incited him. Obviously, Qi Rui''s words made him angry again. His chest heaved and he tried to suppress his anger. "The way is very simple. Qi Rui, let''s leave."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    Gu Mingwei thought she would endure it all the time.


    Because the marriage was given by the emperor, and the family could not resist.


    She thought she would always be submissive.


    But now she suddenly found that she could not bear it.


    Why endure?


    She did nothing wrong, but she had to endure such humiliation?


    In a word, four startles.


    Originally, Xiao Li thought that Gu Mingwei was going to take this opportunity to repair and repair general Qi Rui. However, she had the idea of leaving.


    "Miss!"


    Xiao Li exclaimed, but he could not say anything to dissuade him.


    Because she knew that miss was really unhappy here.


    Since you are not happy, why do you want to let the young lady continue to be trapped here for a lifetime?


    However, Qi Rui was struck by lightning.


    He never expected that one day Gu Mingwei would ask him to leave.


    The gentle girl who has been guarding the general''s house silently and helping him take care of everything Leaving him?


    Although Qi Rui doesn''t like Gu Mingwei much, he is really reluctant to give up.


    He is really reluctant to give up.


    "Wei, I''m..." Qi Rui staggers forward and wants to hold and touch to see if the person in front of him is real.


    Gu Mingwei slowly stood up, let Qi Rui''s hand touch his face, spit out the words are still incomparably cold, "Qi Rui, and leave it."


    She can''t accept divorce.


    She was born in shangshufu of the Ministry of rites. If she was divorced, how would her parents stand?


    She has to think about her parents.


    "Wei, no, Wei..." Listen to Gu Mingwei again mentioned and leave, Qi Rui is really flustered, the expression on his face is really flustered, "don''t, Wang Wei, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, you tell me what to do, how should I make up for you?"


    "Qi Rui, you have never understood the point. Maybe you don''t want to know. I know your heart has always been on Princess Changle. In this case, why should I delay you? Of course, don''t delay me


    Gu Mingwei is not the kind of woman who complains about herself.


    She felt that she had done nothing wrong, so she could afford to live up to others.


    "You can''t give me what I want, and I also delay you from pursuing what you want. And leave, is the best choice for each other


    Gu Mingwei did not blink an eye, seriously said their own ideas.


    In fact, at the beginning, although Gu Mingwei didn''t want to marry Qi Rui, when she thought of her family and thought that this was the emperor''s gift of marriage, Gu Mingwei thought that she must insist.


    Even if you can''t get happiness? At least it won''t drag the family down.


    But now


    Suddenly she couldn''t hold on.


    Qi Rui just two simple words, she was defeated.


    Perhaps, she was not as strong as she imagined.


    "No, no..."


    Qi Rui can''t say a word to keep, because he finds that he really has nothing to let Gu Mingwei stay.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind.


    Qi Rui said quickly, "you are pregnant with my Qi family''s child. This is probably the last blood of Qi family. You can''t..."


    "Oh." Gu Mingwei smiles sarcastically.


    This is indeed the last blood of Qi family. It depends on Qi Rui''s deep love for Princess Changle. How can he have a relationship with other women?


    With myself, it''s just a drunken promiscuity.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll have this baby. Whether male or female, I will let the child surname Qi, and then wait until the child is old, if she wants, she can also let him live with you


    Gu Mingwei is really tired after saying this.


    It doesn''t matter if the tea has been cold for a long time, pour a cup directly and fill it with water.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, please give me the book of He Li early. Don''t worry, I''ll only take my dowry. Nothing else will move. "


    "Wang Wei, we are really..."


    "Qi Rui!" Gu Mingwei suddenly yelled, "if you really feel that you have failed me in the past three years, please be happy. Don''t talk nonsense and give me the book of He Li. I hope we are happy with each other


    Each happy, should not talk about it?


    Gu Mingwei laughs at herself.


    Anyway, Qi Rui should be happy, because then no one will delay him to continue to be loyal to Princess Changle.


    Finally, Qi Rui or silent left.


    Gu Mingwei''s attitude, hard and soft, Qi Rui also has no way, and he really has no face to ask Gu Mingwei to stay there.


    When Qi Rui left, peach asked quickly, "Miss, can we really go back to the capital?"Xiao Li


    What''s all this dead girl asking?


    How to listen to the tone still so cheerful?


    "Do you want to come back?" Gu Mingwei is not angry, but seriously asked Xiaotao.


    Xiaotao quickly replied: "of course. If you go back to the capital, you won''t be wronged like this. "


    A word, let Gu Mingwei momentarily Zheng song.


    Yeah.


    Home, there will be no such grievances.


    "Miss." Xiao Li thought more than Xiao Tao, and his face was not very good-looking. "Miss, when you come back to the capital, the master and wife will treat you well. But There will be some gossips in the capital city. Then... "


    "You said that as if there were no rumors in Northern Xinjiang." Xiao Tao murmured and complained.


    The distance is so close that Xiao Li and Gu Mingwei can both hear.


    Xiao Li is so disgusted by peach that he has nothing to say.


    It is.


    There is no place without gossip.


    "Since there is gossip everywhere, it''s better to go home."


    At the thought of going home and seeing her parents, Gu Mingwei''s eyes were moist.


    After more than three years of marriage, she has not returned home.


    I really want to go home.


    It''s calm here, but Qi Rui is different.


    "What? Madame wants to leave? " Ning Qun yelled.


    Looking at Qi Rui''s dejected face, he couldn''t help shouting: "general, you should think of a way quickly."


    "What can I do?"


    Ning Qun was asked.


    It''s true. In terms of the general''s attitude towards his wife, why don''t they leave?


    But


    "Is that really the case?"


    "Ning Qun, do you think she will have a happier life without me?"


    Ning group glared round eyes, "general, you don''t want to be a lady at this time? And you? "


    "Me? My heart has always been Changle, perhaps from the beginning should not be wronged other women


    "But, but the lady is now pregnant with a child."


    "Child She said she would be born, and her surname would be Qi. "


    Ning Qun


    The master is not in a hurry. What else can he say?


    What Qi Rui wants to understand is very fast. On the third day, Gu Mingwei gets the book and leaves. Seven days later, he finishes everything and leaves Northern Xinjiang.


    When he left, Qi Rui did not come out to see him off.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    "Come on, tell me again what''s wrong with you? Your father, I''m old and I don''t have good ears The Marquis of Changping held on and asked again.


    Mingmi took a look at her father and said calmly, "Dad, why do you deceive yourself? I just said, I''m pregnant. "


    The air seems to be quiet for a moment.


    The old man of Ming Dynasty watched the Marquis of Changping warily in the Second World War, for fear that his elder brother would faint directly.


    Looking at the appearance of marquis Changping, mingmi was also a little guilty, but still murmured, "didn''t you always want me to get married? Now that you are going to have a grandson, why are you not happy? "


    The old man of Ming Dynasty took a puff from the corner of his mouth


    Niece, don''t you really add fuel to the fire?


    Sure enough.


    The Marquis of Changping was furious: "you fart! Getting married is getting married, having children is giving birth to children! I want you to get married


    "After getting married, don''t you have to have children."


    "You The Marquis of Changping almost exploded when he heard the speech. His nose was not his nose, his face was not his face. He roared, "can that be the same? Having children after marriage is the same as having children without marriage? Mingmi, do you have to piss me off? "


    "No, this is absolutely not."


    As soon as mingmi heard her father say all these words, she immediately vowed to be filial.


    How could she want to piss her father to death?


    It''s just


    Accident, accident.


    She did not expect that she would have this child, but she did not want to kill the child, so she had to keep it.


    "Big brother, big brother." Looking at Changping Hou''s nostrils agitated, his chest heaved up and down, and his angry eyes were red. He immediately advised, "brother, don''t be excited. You can''t solve the problem by being angry now. Try to find out how to solve it."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The Marquis of Changping patted his forehead and looked at mingmi angrily, "I was almost confused by you."


    Now the most important thing is to find a solution.


    What else would his daughter do?


    If you let people know that Huan Jie has a child before she gets married, does she have a reputation?


    The most important thing is, will anyone want to marry Huanjie in the future?


    Mingmi also knows that this incident is a little exciting to her father. She flatters her father and says nothing.


    At this time, it''s better to say less, lest her father be angry to death.


    "Either, you''ll kill the child, or..."


    "No way. If I want to get rid of this child, then I''ll just snuck it out before I come back? "


    Ming Mi choked his neck and exclaimed in a very reasonable way.


    If she secretly knocked it out before she came back, then no one knew that she had given birth to a child, wouldn''t it be better?


    Although the Marquis of Changping thought that mingmi would take this attitude, he still couldn''t help but get angry, "are you still so rude?"


    Mingmi suddenly withered.


    Well, well, she shouldn''t be loud.


    Now it is really time to let her father, so as not to give up her father.


    "Since you don''t want to kill this child, tell me who the father of this child is, and ask him to propose a marriage. Get married before the children can see it! "


    As for the time to give birth, it is good to say that it is premature.


    Anyway, it''s only two months. Even if it''s premature, outsiders think it''s eight months. It''s nothing strange.


    Who knows, mingmi is still not willing to. He sits in the chair with his mouth down and his head down, muttering lazily, "why do I have to get married? Can''t I raise this child myself


    "You fart


    The Marquis of Changping didn''t hold back and said dirty words.


    Ming Laoer was also a little unhappy and advised, "sister Huan, raising a child is not as easy as you think. Especially How would you explain the child to outsiders? How can you explain to your child that he has no father? "


    "What do I have to do with outsiders when I give birth to my child?"


    Ming Laoer was stunned, "it has nothing to do with outsiders, but the rumors of outsiders, even if you don''t care, what about the child?"


    This remark goes to mingmi''s heart.


    It is.


    She may not care, but what about the child?


    When the children grow up, they will go out sooner or later, especially in this capital city. There is no shortage of people who point and talk about people behind their backs.


    The Marquis of Changping also knew that it was useless to get angry at this time. He adjusted his mind and discussed with mingmi seriously.


    "Huanjie, you should know that it is not easy for a woman to raise a child alone, but also You can''t have a child without a father. " Old Hou of Changping raised his eyelids and asked tentatively, "tell Dad, who bullied you?"


    How else did this kid come from?


    Mingmi opened his eyes and said, "how can it be? Who do you think can bully meWhen Ming MI was a child, Hou Yan of Changping asked a famous teacher to teach him Kung Fu. The Marquis of Changping knew how much his daughter was.


    So I''m very relieved, otherwise I won''t have asked at the beginning.


    In the heart of marquis Changping, in fact, it is clear that no man can force her unless her daughter is willing.


    It''s just


    It seems that there is only one person who can make his daughter willing for so many years.


    Thinking of this, the Marquis of Changping has some liver pain and some feel embarrassed, but he still talks to mingmi.


    "Sister Huan, do you think your aunt is good to you?"


    Although mingmi doesn''t know why her father mentioned her aunt all of a sudden, her aunt is really nice to her.


    Then he nodded silently.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve got a good relationship with you, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, this time I came back directly from Beijiang. I went to Beijiang to see her."


    The Marquis of Changping leaped in his heart and secretly called for suffering.


    No, I came back from northern Xinjiang. Isn''t that right


    See Qi Rui, too?


    "Well, although Qi Rui doesn''t like Minwei, you can''t either..."


    "Dad Mingmi''s eyes were full of amazement. It turns out that her father wants to go here. No wonder it''s strange. "What do you think, dad? How could I do that? "


    Mingmi is a little sad.


    In her father''s eyes, she is such a person?


    "Not the best, not the best."


    Seeing that her daughter''s face was not good-looking, the Marquis of Changping immediately explained, "daughter, you can''t blame dad. You talk about you. No one bullies you. You''re pregnant again. You always like Qi Rui Dad, Dad, I can''t think about it. "


    Mingmi couldn''t laugh or cry: "is it my fault to cooperate?"


    "That''s not, that''s not..."


    Looking at his brother''s anger from the moment to now such a flattering look, Ming Laoer is also very speechless.


    Elder brother, have you forgotten the key point?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Soon, the focus was skewed again and again.


    When mingmi said he was tired, he went back to his room to have a rest. The Marquis of Changping looked at Ming Laoer innocently and asked, "am I What did you forget? "


    Minglaoer was extremely disgusted. He rolled a big white eye and sneered: "elder brother, you have not forgotten anything. In front of Huan elder sister, you have not always been like this?"


    Marquis of Changping


    It seems that it is.


    It''s just that this time it can''t be done like this.


    "I Well, what do you say? Beat the baby, she won''t. If she is born and raised, what will she do after she has a child? "


    Looking at the appearance of Hou''s headache in Changping, Ming and Lao were very lucky.


    Fortunately, his family is a boy, no girl.


    In fact, in general, it''s nice to have a daughter, considerate and sensible.


    But for a girl like a niece, minglaoer is reluctant to give up.


    Therefore, for the elder brother, Ming Laoer is still very sympathetic.


    Such a daughter on the stall is afraid to cry.


    "In fact, brother, I don''t think you have to worry about it."


    Ming Laoer''s words suddenly let Changping Hou come to the spirit, excitedly looking at Ming Laoer, "how, how, do you have any idea?"


    He is really bored to death, no preparation, no idea.


    I don''t know what to do.


    The second Old God of Ming Dynasty joked: "no matter what kind of method you come up with, sister Huan won''t listen to you, and there''s no way. So don''t think about it. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, you can''t be the master of Huanjie


    Marquis of Changping


    Changpinghou gave his younger brother a look of embarrassment when he took a look at his old face?


    Don''t he want face?


    In fact, the Marquis of Changping really wanted more.


    who is not known in Hou Fu, the whole Changping Hou, is actually the big miss Ming Mi who really has the final say?


    "By the way, what about Ming''an?" The Marquis of Changping suddenly remembered his nephew.


    Ming Laoer shook his head, "I don''t know where to fool around."


    He has always been a sheep herding policy towards this son.


    He knows that he has nothing to teach his son. He might as well let his son play freely. p.


    maybe it can be free to play well.


    Although the result is not satisfactory, but Ming Laoer still thinks it is better than his own education.


    "You, you, can''t you restrain that boy?" The Marquis Changping also regarded Ming''an as his successor in the future, so he had some small requirements for Ming''an.


    But Ming''an has always been. If you say me, I will do it.


    But if you don''t say it later, I won''t listen.


    It''s none of my business.


    This kind of person is helpless.


    "What do I do with him?"


    Although Ming Laoer is not so excellent, he is quite self-conscious.


    If you think you haven''t done something, you can''t be bold and strict with your son.


    The Marquis of Changping glared angrily at the second, and yelled at him, "it''s not promising!"


    "Come on, big brother. Our brothers are the eldest brother above the children, don''t say the second brother. "


    He''s not promising yet?


    That big brother is even less promising.


    At least, sometimes Ming An can listen to him. Most of the time, he just doesn''t want to care.


    And the elder brother is in charge, and then Huan elder sister not only does not listen, but also convinces the elder brother in turn.


    In this way, Ming Laoer thinks he is more promising than his elder brother.


    Marquis of Changping


    What''s worse than this?


    Really


    "Don''t tell me what you''re doing. The relationship between their sister and brother has always been good. Now Huanjie is in a bad mood. Let Ming An persuade her more and accompany her more. "


    "Oh, by the way, I''m going to tell the kitchen not to cook cold food for sister Huan."


    The Marquis of Changping went in a hurry.


    Ming Laoer shook his head.


    Huanjie will be in a bad mood?


    Not really?


    It''s true. Mingmi couldn''t sleep, so she just ate a meal, took a bath, and then went out to go around.


    Just like a man who has nothing to do with it, the Marquis of Changping has been making a fuss all the time, and he is very disliked by mingmi.


    Even if Ming An is there, there is nothing to persuade.


    It''s not that Ming''an didn''t persuade mingmi in the restaurant, but when was mingmi so easily persuaded?


    Ming''an, who failed to make a success, was hated by the Marquis Changping.


    Days, so quietly passed another month.The old emperor died suddenly, the sixth prince ascended the throne, and the palace of the king of Jin was in chaos


    It''s like the whole capital is in chaos.


    The Marquis Changping also gave up.


    This more than a month, not without persuasion, but no matter what he said, the daughter still eat and drink, good care of the child.


    Finally, marquis Changping gave up.


    Just after the Marquis of Changping gave up and began to happily prepare things for his grandson, someone came to shangshufu of the Ministry of rites.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu''s mother was an old man in the Marquis''s house of Changping and married to the Minister of rites.


    Mother Lu''s face was a little bad, and there was nothing to hide from the Marquis of Changping. "Uncle, miss is back."


    "Is she back?" The Marquis of Changping was a little surprised, but he didn''t doubt anything. "After all, I''ve been married for more than three years, so it''s right to come back and have a look. Qi Rui is not bad. "


    Good ass!


    Lu''s mother almost scolded the street, but she still resisted, "uncle and master, miss is and leave back."


    "He Li? "


    the Marquis of Changping almost collapsed, and his eyes were almost staring out," why did he leave? Sister Huan didn''t say anything when she came back from northern Xinjiang. "


    If you really have a bad life, you can''t miss Huan without mentioning a word.


    So, what''s going on?


    "I don''t know. Besides, the young lady came back with a baby."


    "What, she''s pregnant, too?"


    The Marquis of Changping was startled and yelled.


    It''s mother Lu''s turn to be surprised? Who''s pregnant? "


    "Alas." Changping Hou deeply felt that her daughter was in debt. "You go first, I will take Huan elder sister for a while."


    Mother Lu did not ask.


    If you want to say something about the master, she will listen. If she is not willing to say it, she has no reason to ask questions.


    Mingmi is also surprised to learn that Gu Mingwei has come back, and his face is full of anger: "what does Qi Rui want to do?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    When Marquis Changping and mingmi arrive, Mrs. Gu is holding Gu Mingwei and crying.


    On one side stood Mr. Gu, Gu Mingli and his wife, Fang.


    "Here comes my uncle." Mr. Gu blushed.


    Changping Hou waved his hand, "nothing is important to me, this time."


    And what''s the shame?


    He should be more embarrassed.


    At least she is the child who leaves with her, but her daughter has a child without marriage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    That''s a lot of meaning.


    All of a sudden, all people think of Li Xiaowan just said, why did Liang Mingyue and Su Yufei quarrel?


    Why did Mrs. Liang change her face as soon as she heard Li Xiaowan mention it?


    People are also people with brains, it is not difficult to guess.


    It must be that Su Yufei fell in love with Mr. Cui, but Liang Mingyue naturally did not want to.


    Apart from the gratitude and resentment between the two sisters, my sister has become an aunt. What should we say about the seniority?


    It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Besides, what kind of girl have you never seen? What kind of woman can''t you get?


    How do you like Su Yufei, who is not conspicuous?


    If Su Yufei really wants to marry Mr. Cui, she will certainly use some special means.


    It was probably discovered by Liang Mingyue that the two sisters quarreled.


    There was no need for Li Xiaowan to say anything more. All the people on the scene just relied on their brains to make up for a big play.


    For a moment, all kinds of eyes fell on Su Yufei''s body.


    Some even have a look of worship in their eyes.


    Yes, I didn''t expect that Su Yufei would dare to think about Mr. Cui?


    Great.


    What kind of character is Mr. Cui?


    In the past 20 years, until now, many talented women have expressed their love for Mr. Cui.


    But for more than 20 years, Mr. Cui couldn''t see a woman in his eyes.


    Gradually, people also stopped thinking.


    I also think that maybe Mr. Cui will never find a wife in his life, and no one will make any plans for him.


    The important thing is, no one can afford to spend time with Mr. Cui.


    Even if Cui is 40 years old, there are still 17-8-year-old Fanghua women adore him, but which woman dares to wait?


    Forty years old!


    Women are grandmothers!


    No one dares to gamble his whole life.


    Su Yufei''s face is very embarrassed. This is not a look of admiration. For a moment, Su Yufei wants to die with shame and indignation.


    "Mrs Simon Mrs. Liang gave a big drink, "everything must pay attention to evidence. Do you have evidence to say so?"


    Li Xiaowan chuckled, "there is no evidence."


    Where is the evidence for this?


    This Su Yufei belongs to has not committed a crime, was discovered, naturally also won''t leave what handle.


    Mrs. Liang slowly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, things have not come to the most difficult time.


    "Since there is no evidence, how can Mrs. Simon play such a trick on my daughter''s reputation?"


    As if all of a sudden, Mrs. Liang had more confidence.


    I dare to question Li Xiaowan in turn.


    However, Li Xiaowan has been a lady of the state for so many years. How could he be questioned by a little Mrs. liang?


    When even a sneer.


    "You and I know exactly what''s going on. What''s more, Mr. Cui left in a hurry on the night Su Yufei came to Dingguo mansion. What does that mean? Who knows why Mr. Cui left in a hurry? "


    Mrs. Liang''s face was livid when she heard the speech!


    Sometimes, there is no need for any evidence, just these specious rumors, it is enough to completely destroy the reputation of a girl''s family!


    What to do!


    What should we do?


    "Therefore, Mrs. Liang should know how to choose." "I don''t care how you and Mingyue were before, but now that Mingyue is the daughter-in-law of the Duke of Wei, we can''t tolerate other people''s contempt and humiliation!" Li Xiaowan said with a smile


    In the end, it turned out that she was angry with Liang Mingyue.


    Originally, Su Yufei was afraid, but suddenly heard the name of Liang Mingyue, and immediately hated to go crazy!


    Why are all the daughters of Liang''s family, so much difference in treatment?


    She won''t take it! not reconciled to!


    "It''s raining!"


    Mrs. Liang called out Su Yufei. In this situation, if she doesn''t admit her mistake, then Yufei will suffer a lot.


    Looking at this Li Xiaowan means that I don''t want to do it well.


    It is acceptable for Mrs. Liang to bow her head for a moment. After all, she has been humiliated for so many years. Now this is nothing.


    However, Su Yufei did not have Mrs. Liang''s city government and scheming. She was very big when she was young. Although she had no father, she was even more loved. Especially after she came to the Liang family, she saw the attitude of Liang father towards herself, and then looked at Liang Mingyue''s attitude, and her vanity immediately expanded.


    Su Yufei has long felt that she is better than liang Mingyue, and she will certainly continue to step on Liang Mingyue under her feet in the future. All of a sudden, she looks like this How can su Yufei balance her mind?"It seems that Miss Su still thinks she has done nothing wrong." Li Xiaowan has a cool smile.


    Originally wanted to let Su Yufei apologize, this matter is even finished, but now it seems that people do not appreciate ah.


    Maybe I think it''s insulting to apologize, too?


    Today''s young people, oh, do not know how this heart is thinking, one by one "self-esteem" is really too strong.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Su Yufei shivered, but she still bit her teeth and refused to admit that she had done something wrong.


    Even she was afraid that Li Xiaowan would make a stumbling block for herself in the future.


    But pride makes her unable to bow her head now, and her anger and jealousy are growing wildly.


    Madame Yufei is angry again.


    Of all the children, Mrs. Liang loves this daughter most. How can she not be distressed?


    It''s just that some things can''t develop as you want.


    That''s for sure.


    "I hope Miss Su will not regret it in the future." Li Xiaowan smiles kindly, but everyone knows that Li Xiaowan''s smile is not sincere.


    All the people in the Duke of Wei are famous for protecting the weak.


    Even if Li Xiaowan is not satisfied with Liang Mingyue''s daughter-in-law, he is not allowed to be bullied by others.


    And now it seems that he has not heard any rumors that Li Xiaowan is not satisfied with his daughter-in-law.


    So, it is a certainty that Mrs. Liang''s mother and daughter will be revenged by Li Xiaowan.


    For a moment, many people present began to think about it. Do you want to go out with Mrs. liang?


    Don''t get involved. There''s no place to cry.


    "Mrs. Simon..."


    Mrs. Liang is also aware of the seriousness of the situation. She wants to be humble but miss the time.


    Li Xiaowan waved, and the man behind him took out a box. "Don''t say I don''t know the etiquette. This is a gift for Mrs. Liang. I wish Mrs. Liang a long life."


    Wait till Li Liang opens the bowl.


    This gift from the Duke of Wei was certainly not an ordinary gift, which opened their eyes.


    Mrs. Liang, who flatters her, is very comfortable, and she is a little bit adroit.


    Actually, I opened the gift in front of all the people, but when I saw what the gift was, I was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    I saw that the gift was a jar made of glass. There was a shallow layer of water in it, and there was a big turtle inside. It looked like it was some years old.


    Suddenly, everyone''s face is very strange.


    All think of Li Xiaowan just left, said the blessing.


    I wish Mrs. Liang a long life.


    It was nothing strange to say such words at the birthday party, but now looking at the big tortoise in front of us, people think it''s swearing.


    Is this calling Mrs. Liang eight Wang?


    "What a bully! What a bully Liang Fu was so popular that he trembled. His face was white and crisscross. It was not bad to look at! What does that mean?


    It''s not over, is it?


    Wang Bayi saw that he had been prepared well before he came. That is to say, no matter whether Yufei apologizes or not, Wang Bayi will give it to himself!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liang couldn''t help shaking.


    What''s going on?


    It''s too bullying.


    "Crash!"


    "Ah


    The ladies were startled and shunned by the sudden noise.


    Looking at the broken glass jar on the ground, the wangba is still happily crawling. Su Yufei feels extremely disgusted and cries: "come on, come on, throw this wangba to me, kill it and throw it again!"


    Su Yufei is young in the end. At the moment, she is in a big mess with anger. Her eyes are red, as if she has been circled and forked.


    Looking at Mrs. Liang''s mother and daughter, the guests were not in the mood to stay any longer.


    They all said goodbye.


    A good birthday party ended in such a mess.


    Mrs. Liang inevitably had a feeling of desolation. She felt very sad when she was in her chest.


    Su Yufei is swearing on one side, crying and swearing.


    Now Mrs. Liang is not in the mood to take care of Su Yufei, because she also needs to adjust her mood.


    When Liang''s father came, what he saw was such a scene, especially when Su Yufei''s curse came to his ears, Liang''s father was stunned on the spot.


    Is this still his lovely and gentle eldest daughter?


    I look like a shrew in the market.


    A servant girl saw Liang''s father with sharp eyes and immediately reminded Mrs. Liang.


    Mrs. Liang took a deep breath and called out, "rain, don''t breathe. Your father is here. Surely he can make decisions for you."


    Su Yufei received a reminder, immediately cried and rushed to the past: "father, my life is so hard..."


    His daughter hugged himself and wailed, and Liang''s father''s heart was suddenly pulled up.


    This daughter is the one he owes and likes most.


    At that moment, I couldn''t care about anything. I just thought the curse was just because I was in a bad mood. I immediately held Su Yufei and kept on coaxing.


    "Dear daughter, don''t cry. You''re going to die in a hurry. Tell Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the tearful Mrs. Liang over there, the father of Liang is deeply distressed. It''s a pity that he has only one bosom. He can only comfort his daughter first, and then comfort his wife.


    "Father! I really lost the dead. Should I not live? It''s good to die, so that no one can insult me Wuwuwu... "


    Su Yufei got the true biography of Mrs. Liang in crying, and her posture and tone were in place, so that Liang''s father couldn''t help it.


    "What''s the matter? You''re talking to my father. That''s how you cry. It''s the father''s heart that''s crying."


    Liang''s father was really worried. He just cried like this, but he didn''t know what happened at all.


    "I, I..." Su Yufei just cried too hard, some can''t stop, and now she is still sobbing. Fortunately, Su Yufei is used to this kind of thing. She is very skillful and stops crying. She just raises a tearful face and looks at her father who is like a God.


    "Father, I had a dispute with my sister in the Duke of Wei. It was clear that the eldest son of Cui had left for a long time. My sister knew what I was going to do, but she didn''t say a word. She made her daughter and a clown laugh at each other. The daughter was upset and quarreled with her sister. Who knows, the younger sister Qingyao, who is close to her sister, humiliated her daughter for a long time. She couldn''t bear to quarrel


    "Dad, I didn''t know my sister was pregnant at that time." Su Yufei pulled his father''s sleeve and cried bitterly, "my daughter really doesn''t know. How can I know that since my sister hated me, she even let the old lady of the Duke of Wei humiliate me and gave her mother a turtle. Isn''t that insulting? "


    "It''s all the daughter''s fault. Even the mother''s birthday party has been destroyed. It''s all the daughter''s fault. Without me, there would have been no such thing..."


    Su Yufei is sad to cry, but she is quite clever.


    He is also very good at "focusing on the key points". What he said is the same as the fact. However, Liang''s father feels that this mistake is all due to Liang Mingyue."You dead girl, what are you doing with your father? Now the moon is pregnant. Pregnant women are in a bad mood. "


    Mrs. Liang is very humble.


    Mother and daughter two sing together, very easy to let Liang father furious.


    "If you are pregnant, you will have confidence. But don''t you pay attention to your parents and sisters? The bright moon of Liang is really too presumptuous


    Liang Fu Qi liver pain.


    I really don''t understand that when I was a child, she was a lovely daughter. How could it be more and more excessive.


    He always knew that because of his remarriage, Mingyue had a heart knot with both Yufei''s mother and daughter, but he didn''t expect that his mind was so vicious.


    "No matter how, she is still my daughter. Even if she married to the palace, she would not be filial to her father!"


    Liang''s father bit his teeth and already had a plan in mind.


    "Father, Mr. Cui''s daughter is too much to hope for. I just hope that the father doesn''t talk to my sister about this, so that my sister will not misunderstand me and think that I instigated it. My situation will be even more difficult at that time."


    "Yes, sir, when Mrs. Simon came today, she had already spoken hard. If How can Yufei get married? "


    Mrs. Liang and Su Yufei are both in tears.


    A pair of "I am very aggrieved, but for you, we don''t say anything, knock down the teeth to swallow into the stomach" resolute appearance.


    The father of Liang was moved.


    "You are kind, but I can''t let your mother and daughter suffer so much injustice!"


    Liang Fu is more determined.


    I want to find justice for the mother and daughter.


    Looking at the Liang father who strode away, Su Yufei disdained to skim his lips, "can he do it?"


    "Look, there may be unexpected surprises."


    The expressions of mother and daughter are the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    "Old lady, Mr. Liang is here. Now he is in the lady''s yard."


    A servant girl came and whispered.


    Even if Liang Mingyue is in charge now, Li Xiaowan has also been a lady of this country, and he still has great prestige in the government.


    Even if she is no longer willing to take charge of things at this time, there are still many servants who will take the initiative to tell Li Xiaowan.


    At this time, Li Xiaowan was chatting with Jun Jiusi. On one side, Erya and Lu chenshuo were talking. Happily, he suddenly mentioned such a person. Li Xiaowan waved in disgust: "I know."


    "You don''t want to see it?"


    Jun Jiusi was a little surprised.


    She thought Li Xiaowan would go to see it as soon as she heard the news.


    Who knows there was no action.


    Li Xiaowan was very impatient: "even if I like to poke my nose into my own business, if I go at this time, will it not make my daughter-in-law face more embarrassed? In the end, they are their own father and daughter. What else can we do? "


    Li Xiaowan is really at ease.


    Even if Liang''s father had no father daughter relationship with Liang Mingyue, he would still be worried about the Duke of Wei.


    Sometimes interests are more reliable than kinship.


    After all, Liang Mingyue is now the daughter-in-law of the Duke of Wei and is pregnant. If Liang''s father is not stupid enough, he should know what to do.


    Only when Liang Mingyue does well, and they can maintain a good relationship with Liang Mingyue, can it be beneficial to the Liang family.


    "The Liang family, do you think you can still speculate according to common sense?" Jun Jiusi always thinks that when Liang''s father comes, most of them come to set up a teacher and make a crime. He looks at Li Xiaowan with a smile and says, "I''ll see. It''s probably because the son of a bitch you sent has completely angered people. Otherwise, you won''t come to your daughter-in-law so soon to settle accounts."


    "It''s me who sent Wang ba. Why don''t you come to me? Besides, what''s wrong with me? The king of the millennium and the tortoise of 80000 years, what a good implication I have. "


    How interesting it is to send such a birthday gift for your birthday.


    Two Ya suddenly crisp raw came a sentence: "Niang, you are clearly in scolding."


    "Ha ha."


    Jun Jiusi laughed, "or we two Ya smart."


    The two Ya who had been praised was very happy, but after hearing this, she immediately pulled down her face and said, "Auntie, can''t you call me your name?"


    Thinking of the little beauty saying her name sounds stupid, Erya is very angry.


    Very angry staring at his mother, "Niang, can you give me a nickname? The little beauty says my nickname sounds stupid


    Li Xiaowan really doesn''t know about it.


    Xiaochenshuo, who was exposed, was also a little unhappy, and asked with a straight face, "is it not said that this matter is over?"


    I used a lot of energy to coax this little sister.


    It''s said clearly that we won''t mention this matter any more. How can we mention it again so soon?


    Small Chen Shuo feel cheated, some unhappy, pull a face to show that he has a small mood.


    Erya: "I don''t mean that I don''t mean what I say. It''s just that my mother can change my nickname."


    A serious, serious face.


    Otherwise, her mother thought her nickname was so nice.


    Let her know how much trouble such a nickname brings to her.


    Li Xiaowan and Jun Jiu are listening to the music. Children are really One is more clever than the other.


    "Well, why don''t we fix a baby for them?" Li Xiaowan had a whim. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea.


    Lu chenshuo grew up with her eyes, and she is a child of nine thoughts. In the future, she must not be bad. She is not the eldest son. She does not need to bear any responsibility. If Erya follows this boy, she will not suffer.


    "I don''t want it!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    The two children refused with one voice.


    Li Xiaowan was surprised and asked, "what are you asking?"


    Erya students take the lead in the speech, "little brother is too beautiful, more beautiful than me, I don''t want to marry him."


    Now Erya students also know how to get married.


    But in the eyes of Erya, the younger brother is so beautiful. It''s just a simple appreciation. Naturally, it''s enjoyable to have a marriage.


    In the future, when I became a family, I saw my little brother''s face which was even more beautiful than myself. How striking was that?


    For this reason, Li Xiaowan can''t laugh or cry, but he thinks it''s enough.


    Indeed, her second daughter always stinks and beauties. She is afraid that she will be depressed when she faces a face that is much more beautiful than her face every day.


    Jun nine thought helplessly looked at small Chen Shuo, also learning the tone of Li Xiaowan asked: "shuo''er tells mother, why don''t you want to be with your little sister?"


    "The little sister is too hard to coax."Xiao Chen Shuo answers truthfully.


    Originally, I also wanted not to be too straightforward, so as not to be sad like before.


    But who knows, the little sister refused to own, but did not hesitate.


    Therefore, Xiaochen Shuo''s self-esteem was also stimulated instantly.


    People are so direct, so naturally there is no need to be vague.


    "You are not easy to coax


    Erya is a little unhappy. Isn''t that to say that she has a bad temper?


    She has a good temper.


    Xiao Chen Shuo touched his nose and said nothing.


    But at this time, silent is better than sound, as if under Erya''s deterrence, dare not say a word more, it makes people laugh.


    "You two..."


    Li Xiaowan laughed.


    Jun Jiusi teased his little son: "shuo''er, every little girl will have her own little temper. Won''t you marry a daughter-in-law in the future?"


    "Why do you have to marry a little girl?"


    Small Chen Shuo blinks an eye to ask a way.


    This question makes Jun Jiusi look pale, doesn''t he?


    Is it hard for the younger son to like men?


    This But it won''t work.


    Although she doesn''t discriminate against But if her son is like this, she


    Xiao Chen Shuo didn''t know what he was thinking in his mother''s mind at the moment. "If there is no little girl who doesn''t lose her temper, I won''t get married. Isn''t it good to be with your mother?"


    Xiaochen Shuo''s divine turn moved Jun Jiusi.


    It''s still her baby.


    Just want to say what, outside suddenly have servant girl flustered come in.


    "Are there any rules? What''s the standard of being flustered? "


    Li Xiaowan didn''t ask anything and scolded unhappily.


    There are no rules at all.


    The servant girl quickly knelt down to admit her mistake, and then she said, "excuse me, old lady. It''s not that the maid doesn''t obey the rules, and there''s something wrong with the lady."


    Li Xiaowan suddenly stood up: "what happened?"


    "Madame is red..."


    Small servant girl''s voice is floating, obviously scared not light.


    Li Xiaowan''s heart suddenly cluttered and went away in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    "What the hell is going on?"


    After Li Xiaowan arrived, he immediately ordered people to call for the doctor and sent for his son to hurry back.


    Ximen song has something to do these days. He has been busy with official business and is not at home.


    It''s just that if something like this happens, we should come back and have a look.


    Nothing is more important than daughter-in-law and children.


    Qingyao was scared to death and stood by Liang Mingyue. At the moment, Liang Mingyue''s face turned white and she almost fainted in pain.


    Hearing Li Xiaowan''s question, Qingyao immediately stood up and told Li Xiaowan what had just happened.


    "If you go back to the old lady, you will have a big quarrel with your wife after you come here, accusing her of being unfilial and disrespectful and being a son of a man. Later, he also asked his wife and the old lady to talk about it. You can''t let Miss Su get in trouble, and let his wife think of a way to let Miss Su marry Mr. Cui."


    Thinking of the words just said by Liang''s father, Qing Yao''s body was shaking with anger.


    So where is a father and daughter should say?


    It''s just too much.


    After a tear, she continued, "how can madam promise these things? Naturally, he didn''t want to, but he was even more angry when he saw that his wife didn''t want to push back. Unexpectedly, he even


    This two "unexpectedly", let Li Xiaowan quite impatient, roared: "don''t grind Ji, hurry to say."


    "Master Liang beat his wife!"


    "Pa!" Li Xiaowan slapped on the table and roared, "are you all dead?"


    She did not expect that this Mr. Liang had no brain.


    Don''t he know that only when Liang Mingyue is good can they get benefits?


    How dare you hit people?


    "Naturally, the maids stopped, but at that time there were only ladies and maids in the room. How could they be the opponents of master liang?"


    Qingyao raised her face and showed her red and swollen cheeks.


    It was not only Liang Mingyue who was short, but also the Qing Yao. In the chaos, Liang''s father accidentally pushed down Liang Mingyue.


    See Liang Mingyue face instant white, and blood flow down, Liang father immediately counselled.


    Li Xiaowan gritted his teeth in anger and sneered: "good, good, very good. What about him now? "


    "Run away."


    Qing Yao molars.


    At that time, she only cared about Liang Mingyue. Where would she pay attention to where Liang''s father went?


    But now I haven''t seen the figure of Liang''s father. I don''t need to think about it. I must have left.


    And the original Su Yufei is a virtue.


    Li Xiaowan was stunned: "it''s really an eye opener!"


    Some people, it is really shameless become a habit!


    Li Xiaowan luck, even if angry again, this time should not be the time to calculate accounts.


    The top priority is to look at the situation of Liang Mingyue.


    Fortunately, the doctor will be here soon, but


    "Old lady, this lady''s baby It''s gone. "


    How can it be preserved after so much blood has been shed?


    In fact, Li Xiaowan has already seen it. He just doesn''t give up and wants the doctor to have a look.


    After all, he is the first child of his grandchildren.


    Li Xiaowan heart, dundundun pain, but still up to ask: "my daughter-in-law how?"


    "Madame''s body Suddenly small birth injury is severe, afraid is in a short time, unable to bear


    Li Xiaowan''s heart cluttered, but his face did not show a trace, "can the doctor have a way?"


    "The old lady doesn''t have to worry. After three or five years of good care, there is still a chance." Old doctors like to talk like this, "but I suggest that it is better not to have children within five years, because the lady''s body is fundamental, or take good care of them. After five years, we will consider the children''s health. This is good for adults and children."


    Li Xiaowan nodded.


    It''s nothing.


    As long as you can live.


    She has so many sons. If she can''t have a baby, she can choose one to inherit the incense.


    But it''s better to have a baby, so that the eldest couple will be better off.


    What will happen in the future.


    After all, it''s normal for the eldest son to inherit the title. If it''s not the eldest son, which one will the remaining sons choose?


    In order to avoid trouble, it''s better for the eldest daughter-in-law to have children.


    "That will trouble the old doctor. No matter how much money is spent, we must take good care of my daughter-in-law here."


    After all, he is still so young. If his body breaks down, he will suffer for a lifetime.


    "Sure, sure."


    At the moment, Liang Mingyue is still in a coma, but Qingyao is quietly relieved.


    Fortunately, the old lady is good at talking. Otherwise, how could her poor wife be?"You can accompany your wife. I''ll deal with other things first. When the Duke comes back, he can tell him that he just needs to stay with the moon. I''ll handle all the other things."


    Li Xiaowan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    She won''t eat it anyway!


    For many years, I don''t feel so oppressed.


    Liang family?


    Good.


    Soon, the story of Liang Mingyue spread all over the government, and Li Xiaowan did not stop it. Then it spread all over the streets of the capital.


    It is common for a mother-in-law to kill his daughter-in-law and children, but it is the first time that the father has killed his daughter and child.


    In particular, when the Liang family married their daughters, they didn''t want to sacrifice their ancestors, so they gave birth to the legitimate son of the Duke of Wei and took the place of the wife of the Duke of Wei, and even killed the daughter''s children?


    How does the adult Liang grow up?


    Later, some people gradually heard that the reason why Liang''s father had such a quarrel with Liang Mingyue and even killed his grandson was for Su Yufei.


    Because Su Yufei wants to marry Cui''s eldest son, Liang''s father forces Liang Mingyue to think of a way. Liang Mingyue is not willing to, so she is beaten to miscarriage by her father.


    For a while, the reputation of the Liang family fell into the mud, and everyone could step on it.


    The puppets in Liang''s house are reluctant to go out.


    -


    "what bad luck Liang Xiaodi came back indignantly, kicking the stool and smashing the plate. He was obviously angry.


    Mrs. Liang''s hair is going to be sad and white. She was in a bad mood. Hearing her little son''s words affected her mood even more, "what''s wrong with you here?"


    "How about me, and how did my mother care? Since we have no relationship with each other, why do we ask hypocritically here now? "


    Liang Xiaodi''s heart has always been some resentment.


    Mrs. Liang is not only biased between Liang Mingyue and Su Yufei, but also everyone can''t compare with Su Yufei in Mrs. Liang''s heart.


    In general, Liang Xiaodi doesn''t think so.


    After all, no matter how biased he is, he is the youngest son, and it is not much worse.


    But this time, Liang Xiaodi went out for a visit and was ridiculed by many people. He came back angry and naturally broke out.


    Therefore, sometimes, this person still has to learn to fear something, otherwise sooner or later there will be retribution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    Mrs. Liang immediately sat up and looked at her little son with a tired face. Her tone was slightly impatient: "don''t mess up with me now. My mother is tired enough."


    When Liang Xiaodi heard this, he immediately became angry: "what does mother mean? Is it in the eyes of the mother, only the elder sister? Don''t I know you care if I''m not the son of my mother? "


    Originally, Liang Xiaodi just lost his temper, and Mrs. Liang would be good.


    But Mrs. Liang is also very upset now. Naturally, she is not willing to coax her.


    In this way, Liang Xiaodi''s anger is even greater.


    Two angry people collide with each other. Naturally, they are not angry.


    "Do you talk to your mother like that?" Mrs. Liang patted the bed board and said with hate, "Niang is now worrying about your elder sister''s affairs. Can you stop messing up?"


    At this time, Mrs. Liang really has no energy to take care of other things.


    And for Mrs. Liang, she didn''t feel that she was biased.


    Because she thinks, Yufei and other children are not the same, naturally should be more concerned about, other children should also be able to understand ah.


    "I added chaos?" Liang Xiaodi was on fire all of a sudden. He suddenly dropped the teacup on the ground and made a big noise. Mrs. Liang was so scared that she was stunned. Her ears were buzzing all the time.


    Liang Xiaodi didn''t care about Mrs. Liang''s face at all, and continued to vent his dissatisfaction: "do you know how I was ridiculed when I went out today? Could I have been so shameful but for such a disgraceful sister? "


    Liang Xiaodi had a bad relationship with Su Yufei since childhood.


    No, it should be said that Su Yufei has a bad relationship with all the people in the Liang family, including these half brothers and sisters.


    At the beginning, there are younger brothers and sisters who want to get close to this elder sister, but Su Yufei has always been extremely arrogant. Who can be happy when she looks at others as if they are all ants?


    Gradually, no one wanted to get along with her.


    For a long time, Su Yufei became more aloof.


    If there is nothing on weekdays, other brothers and sisters will also go to let Su Yufei.


    It''s not how generous they are. It''s Mrs. Liang who is too eccentric.


    But everyone is not involved in their own interests, will not change.


    Just like this thing, Liang Xiaodi and other elder sisters and brothers all complained about Su Yufei.


    "What are you talking about? That''s your sister! She has been abused. You not only don''t help her, but also say she is disgraceful? "


    Mrs. Liang blew up as soon as she heard this.


    She did not allow anyone to hurt her, including the children she later gave birth to.


    In Mrs. Liang''s mind, this Su Yufei is just like her when she was young, which means that she was young. Naturally, she should be protected more.


    Liang Xiaodi''s eyelids drooped, sneered and sneered: "mother, what you said, is the second elder sister of the government not my own sister?"


    "Bang!"


    Mrs. Liang suddenly patted the bed board. Her strength was amazing. Her palms were numb, but she could not care about the pain. "When is Liang Mingyue your sister? Are you still not my son? "


    At the moment, Mrs. Liang''s face was ferocious. Even though Liang Xiaodi was scared, she still clamored: "what''s the difference? We are the same mother and half father as the elder sister, and the second sister is the same father and half mother. Besides, on weekdays, the elder sister only bullies us, but the second elder sister still cares about us... "


    In Mrs. Liang''s more and more cruel expression, Liang Xiaodi''s words also dare not say, but also can''t help murmuring.


    "What''s more, it''s the elder sister who made a mistake. Xiao thought of Mr. Cui, but he still had the face to ask his father to go to the government to find the second elder sister''s trouble. Now that the second sister''s child is gone, may the government let us go?"


    Saying that, Liang Xiaodi was angry, "it was not easy to climb up to such a relative, now let elder sister to destroy. I don''t know what you and my dad think


    In Liang Xiaodi''s opinion, where does Su Yufei have Liang Mingyue now?


    Even if the relationship is not very good, it is father and daughter. When the second sister''s child is born, the Duke of Wei will take care of them a little.


    But now, if you don''t kill them, they will be kind-hearted.


    "How did I give birth to such a snobbish thing as you?" Mrs. Liang hated it very much.


    Now Mrs. Liang longed for Liang Mingyue to die immediately, but she couldn''t think her own son would have such an idea.


    "I''m following the trend?" Liang Xiaodi raised the volume all of a sudden, "OK, even if I am following the trend, are you and elder sister OK? There''s something wrong with you two. It''s good for you to hold on to your second sister all the time? "


    Liang Xiaodi said this is not for Liang Mingyue to have a statement, but simply feel unable to understand.Simply find an excuse to refute Mrs. Liang.


    Liang Fu picked up the pillow and threw it to Liang Xiaodi, "you get out of here!"


    The chest is up and down, obviously is not angry.


    She really did not expect that she would raise such a son.


    It''s really about letting her


    I didn''t expect that.


    Liang Xiaodi some bored hide to one side, "I don''t care, anyway, you have to quickly find a way to solve the problem, or I can''t stand it."


    Now, when he went out, he was criticized, and no one played with him. This made Liang Xiaodi, who only knew how to eat, drink and play all day long, quite upset.


    It''s just for this purpose that I''ve come to make trouble.


    Mrs. Liang hated to gnash her teeth, "now your sister is humiliated, do you think of only yourself?"


    "She didn''t ask for it?"


    Liang Xiaodi asked coolly.


    The heart is even a little cool.


    These years, Su Yufei is not always high in front of her?


    "You bastard


    At the door came Su Yufei''s angry roar.


    Liang Xiaodi subconsciously looked back at the past, and then met him with a loud slap on the face of Su Yufei.


    "I can''t fight to death!"


    Su Yufei''s face is almost distorted. She never thought that her brother would say behind her back that she was looking for it.


    Even if others can say this, how can her brother say it?


    "Stop it, stop it!" Liang Xiaodi some embarrassed hide, was scratched a few times also fire, directly stretched out his hand to push Su Yufei away.


    Su Yufei was pushed back in the corner of the table, tears of pain came down.


    At the sight of Su Yufei''s appearance, Mrs. Liang felt distressed and didn''t want it. She pointed at Liang Xiaodi and said, "you son of a bitch, that''s your sister!"


    The whole family started fighting in a flash.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    "When she hit me, why didn''t you say she was my sister?" Liang Xiaodi was so angry that his eyes were red. "Do you have any eyes? It was su Yufei who hit me first! "


    Can you blame him for that?


    Does this wife have eyes and brains?


    "Who told you to talk about your sister first? Deserve it


    Mrs. Liang propped up a weak body and wanted to help Su Yufei up, but she was pushed away by Su Yufei and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Liang looked at her gloomy daughter with dismay on her face. She was very surprised in her heart, "rainy, you, what''s wrong with you? I''m your mother. "


    Su Yufei''s push, the blow to Mrs. Liang can be more than just Liang Xiaodi said so unpleasant words.


    Su Yufei glared at Mrs. Liang fiercely and yelled: "since you still know that you are my mother, how can you allow those people to say that about me? Do you know what people outside say about me? They all think I should die soon


    Thinking of the words she heard outside today, Su Yufei would like to have everyone''s skin pinched and cramped!


    It''s all them, all these dirty people, that''s what got her to this point.


    "My poor rain, mother also has no way."


    Mrs. Liang is not only distressed by her daughter''s experience, but also has some grievances.


    She is nothing. How can she control what others say?


    This makes Liang''s daughter sad.


    But still trying to persuade myself.


    Yufei is too sad, too aggrieved, will be so emotional out of control.


    Yufei must not be intentional. Yufei will not do this to herself.


    Yes, that''s what it looks like.


    How can I care for her daughter like this?


    "Since you can''t control it, how can you let your man go to the Duke of Wei? It is clearly he who caused Liang Mingyue to lose her child. How can everyone scold me? "


    Su Yufei collapses and roars.


    What does this matter have to do with her?


    Mrs. Liang was stunned. She felt very cold.


    Liang Xiaodi was not so good-natured and directly scolded: "how can you be so ungrateful? If it wasn''t for you, how could my father go to the Duke of Wei to make trouble with her second sister? Now you''re so happy to blame your father for all this? "


    It''s a piece of conscience.


    Liang Xiaodi stretched out his finger and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He felt that it was bad enough for him to hold such a sister.


    But compared to my parents, I don''t seem to be so unlucky.


    "Did I let him go?" Su Yufei screamed, all this is not her fault, how to be punished is her?


    It''s not fair!


    "So, it''s all my fault, has nothing to do with you?"


    Liang''s father''s voice suddenly came in from the door.


    After they were surprised, they looked at the sound.


    I saw Liang Fu standing at the door against the sun. Maybe the sun was too bright to let people see clearly the expression on his face.


    Just from the Liang father just said that tone can know, at the moment Liang father''s mood, certainly is not very good.


    Also, in order to Su Yufei, Liang father how to treat Liang Mingyue, Liang father''s heart is not without number, just feel more owed to Su Yufei.


    But now all of their own pay, but by such a response, for who, will be sad.


    "Why is it none of my business?"


    Su Yufei''s words made Mrs. Liang feel relieved.


    Fortunately, this girl is still smart. She knows that this time is absolutely impossible to fight with father Liang.


    Who knows Su Yufei next words, let everyone all over the body are stiff, as if the blood is also frozen at this moment in general.


    "Of course, it has something to do with me. It''s clearly you who caused Liang Mingyue''s miscarriage, but now it''s me who is accused by thousands of people!" Su Yufei pointed at herself, her face twisted to horror, as if she were a fierce ghost crawling out of hell. She had to ask for her life.


    "Now everyone looks down on me. How do you want me to get married in the future? You''ve ruined me, you''ve ruined me


    Su Yufei screamed, the shrill voice has been circling in Liang father''s ear.


    Liang Fu''s servant, whose face was white, suddenly turned red sauce. His whole popularity was not good. He had a fire in his heart, but his heart was very cold. He even felt that he had been frozen into ice. He could not speak and had no emotion.


    "I, ruined you?"


    Liang Fu asked rigidly.


    That look in the eyes also empty fierce, in all the children, Liang father''s most attentive is Su Yufei.


    It''s not only guilt, but also worry about Su Yufei''s bad life in the house and being despised by others. What''s good is closely related to Su Yufei.


    Don''t say Liang Mingyue, even after the two sons, not as good as Su Yufei''s treatment.To Su Yufei, he gives what he wants.


    In fact, sometimes he didn''t know that some things were unfair to Liang Mingyue. When he saw Su Yufei, his heart was full of guilt, and he was able to agree to everything.


    Again and again, gradually also get used to.


    But now, his favorite daughter is accusing him of destroying her.


    How ironic.


    "Of course


    Su Yufei cried out in a loud voice.


    "You''re crazy!" Liang Xiaodi yelled, "how good my father is to you, don''t you know it in your heart? How can you talk to your father like that


    Liang Xiaodi loves his father.


    Although Liang''s father preferred Su Yufei more, he was very fond of Liang Xiaodi, an old son.


    Otherwise, Liang Xiaodi will not develop such a temperament.


    However, although Liang Xiaodi likes to eat, drink and have fun, he has great respect for his father.


    "Father?" Su Yufei sneered two times, the voice seems to be son ah throat after several times the same.


    Madame Liang''s face suddenly one side, this wench can''t say some shouldn''t say?


    "My father died long ago. What kind of father is he?" Su Yufei cleaved her finger at Liang''s father and roared, "if my own father is still alive, how can I bear such grievances and humiliations?"


    In this way, Su Yufei felt that was the same thing.


    Yes, that''s what it looks like.


    If my own father were alive, everything would be different now.


    She had been married early and had been happy all her life.


    Where can be like now, even get married has become extravagant hope?


    "Su Yufei!"


    Mrs. Liang roared and said solemnly, "apologize to your father quickly."


    At the same time, he explained to his father: "the child is suffering in his heart. He will only talk like this if he has been wronged. The master should not care about this child."


    "Great grievances? What grievances? "


    Liang Fu asked suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    "Have I ever wronged you since you came to Liangfu?" Liang''s father stood tall and upright, and could be heard from his tone. At the moment, Liang''s father was already angry.


    Mrs. Liang knew his father best. Even though she had snatched the head of the conversation, she whispered, "how can I? The master''s attitude towards our mother and daughter is really... "


    "Shut up! I''m asking her Liang''s father suddenly gave a sharp drink, and his expression was somewhat fierce.


    This is the first time in these years that father Liang spoke to Mrs. Liang in this way.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Liang was scared. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at his father.


    My eyes are dim, and I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Liang Xiaodi, who was also very happy with her father''s scolding Su Yufei, was uncomfortable looking at Mrs. Liang''s face.


    But he also knew that he should not interrupt at this time.


    Su Yufei, it''s really time to teach a good lesson, or sooner or later it will bring disaster to the Liang family.


    "I''m asking you something."


    Liang''s father looked at Su Yufei with a face of resentment, as if he had never known this daughter, and felt very strange.


    Su Yufei''s heart is nervous, but the past habits and pride, let her at the moment still can not stop.


    Su Yufei raised her head with a stubborn and cruel face. Her eyes were burning at Liang''s father and asked, "if you didn''t hurt me, why haven''t I been able to get married? I''ve become a joke for the whole capital


    Yeah, yeah, that''s what it looks like.


    It is he who made himself a joke of the whole capital, so Su Yufei, you are not wrong. Don''t be guilty, don''t be afraid.


    "Haven''t I found you a husband''s home all these years? Even I put aside the marriage of Mingyue. I just kept close to you first... "


    Liang Fu''s voice trembled when he talked about it.


    How can his daughter, who has been favoured by him for so many years, become like this?


    Or, in fact, from the beginning, she was like this, but had been cheating him before?


    If this is true, then


    Liang''s father turned his head and looked at Mrs. Liang with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    If Su Yufei has always been pretending, is she ignorant, or is she also How about that?


    Just think about it, Liang''s father felt cold all over his body.


    "You hold on to me first? But at the end of the day, Liang Mingyue got married first, and she married the Duke of Wei. What kind of families did you show me


    Su Yufei didn''t see the look of Liang''s father, and she was still indignant.


    Su Yufei has been used to it for so many years. Her mother can hold this man firmly, so even if she takes off her mask, what does it matter?


    "It''s true that Mingyue''s marriage is good, but is that what I''ve brought to her? It was the Duke of Wei who fell in love with the moon! As for your marriage, I have no choice but the best you can reach


    Liang Fu''s face was sorrowful. Did he not do enough?


    Over the years, he also knew that he was eccentric, but even though he knew he was eccentric, he was still so for Su Yufei''s mother and daughter.


    Pay so much, but found that his pay is not cherished at all!


    "I only know that the final result is that Liang Mingyue has a good life, and now it is so unbearable!"


    When Su Yufei roars, Liang Mingyue is also crying bitterly. Her life is not as good as Su Yufei said.


    -


    "don''t cry, madam. Crying all the time in the little month will hurt your eyes." Qing Yao, with tears in her hands, gently wiped her tears to Liang Mingyue.


    Liang Mingyue vomited two puffs of turbid air, and took a deep breath, trying to calm down his look, not so excited.


    "Yes, if I''m blind, I''ll only make that bitch proud!"


    Liang Mingyue suddenly seized Qingyao''s hand and fixed her eyes on her. "At that time, I fainted and didn''t know what happened later. Tell me, what''s the old lady''s expression after the doctor said I was not pregnant in the future?"


    Just now her husband accompanied her for a long time, but also comforted a lot. He said that he didn''t care about these things. Even if she couldn''t give birth, there were younger brothers, not to mention just a few years later.


    It''s just that Liang Mingyue is worried about Li Xiaowan''s attitude at the moment.


    She also learned later. At first, her mother-in-law didn''t agree with her. She thought that her mother-in-law had too many things to do with her family. In the future, she was afraid of trouble, but her husband insisted that her mother-in-law could not speak.


    After getting along with each other, Liang Mingyue also knew that Li Xiaowan was a very good mother-in-law.


    But then the good mother-in-law, in knowing that he has been unable to bear children, can so calm?


    Liang Mingyue''s heart, some up and down.


    In the heart is will su Yufei mother and daughter two hate can''t do."Don''t worry, madam. I don''t think the old lady was unhappy at that time. On the contrary, she cared about your health and asked the doctor to take good care of you."


    Hearing this, Liang Mingyue was relieved.


    Whether Li Xiaowan really cares about her body or simply cares about whether she can have a baby in the future, the most important thing is that Li Xiaowan has not changed her face because she can''t have children in recent years.


    This is already excellent.


    "It''s OK. Fortunately, my mother-in-law is good at talking."


    "Yes."


    Qing Yao was also very lucky. If someone else had done this, he would have married the Duke of the state directly. He would have opened branches and scattered leaves first.


    "Well What about my father? "Liang Mingyue asked calmly, holding a quilt in her hand.


    The voice is very quiet, but I don''t know what I think.


    Think about is also, by the biological father harm to such a degree, who can feel good?


    I''m afraid that from now on, both father and daughter will have a heart knot.


    Qing Yao did not hesitate. She hoped that Liang Mingyue would quickly make up her mind and stop being bewitched by the people of Liang''s residence.


    The people in the Duke of Wei are so kind that madam can''t be dragged down by them any more.


    "When Mr. Liang saw that his wife was red, he left immediately."


    The crisp voice of Qing Yao made Liang Mingyue feel bad.


    "In a moment, then?"


    Liang Mingyue''s lips are dry and cracked, and the whole person is a little surprised.


    She could believe that her father didn''t mean to have miscarriage, but


    You see what happened to her and leave right away?


    What''s the reason?


    Don''t you worry about her at all?


    Didn''t you think that people in the Duke of Wei would have a problem with her without her child?


    Or, from the beginning to the end, his life and death in the eyes of his father''s heart, are not important?


    "Yes, I haven''t sent anyone to say hello."


    Qing Yao did not hesitate to complain.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Suddenly, Liang Mingyue''s heart is as uncomfortable as soaking in ice water.


    Where can you go if you want to struggle?


    Her heart is in her hand. What else can she do?


    Can only struggle to come out, even if the heart will be more painful, but also good, because after the pain, is free.


    Liang Mingyue''s mouth was a little bitter, and suddenly asked, "Qing Yao, if your mother is still alive, will all these things be different?"


    If the mother is still alive, then the father will not be so absurd, so eccentric?


    If the mother is still alive, then she is also a child with pain, so temperament or a lot of things, is not the same?


    So many things can be different. Can you live better?


    Thinking of her dead mother, Liang Mingyue tears Susu to the whereabouts, but also can not help crying in a small voice.


    "If my mother was still alive, she would not have died of heartache to see my father treat me like this?"


    Liang Mingyue suddenly felt that her mother was not alive. In fact, it was very good. At least she would not see her being bullied like this. Otherwise, her mother didn''t know how to hurt.


    "Miss!"


    Qingyao also cried, but still advised Liang Mingyue: "Madam can''t cry, this is not for fun, it will really fall ill."


    After thinking about it, he added, "if the wife''s mother is still alive, how can she be willing to see her so sad? Take good care of your health, madam


    "Yes, you are right. I can''t help but think of my mother."


    In January, Liang Mingxiao, what happened


    What Liang Mingyue wants to ask more is, about Liang Fu, isn''t there any news from mother-in-law?


    In fact, Liang Mingyue knew from the very beginning that her mother-in-law didn''t like her family, but she didn''t show it on weekdays.


    Now Liang How could the mother-in-law endure the loss of the first grandson''s child?


    For mother-in-law, she hardly knows what is patience.


    Qing Yao was elated, "madam, I don''t know. In the past few days, Liang Fu has made a big joke."


    Although their wives also came from the Liang family, when she thought of the grievances she had suffered in the Liang family over the years, Qing Yao felt that she was quite happy to see the fate of the Liang family.


    Bad guys don''t come to a good end.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, the old lady didn''t do anything. She just didn''t control her servants and let the people spread the story of that day. So the whole capital knew that Su Yufei wanted to marry Mr. Cui, but you didn''t want to help her, but she called Mr. Liang, and you lost your child in the end."


    Qingyao helped Liang Mingyue get out of bed slowly, turning around the room a little bit. "The first thing I can''t stand is the young master of Liang''s house. When he went out to play, he was despised. He talked about it ironically. When he couldn''t stand it, he went back to argue with Mrs. Liang. Later, he fought with Su Yufei. Later, Su Yufei contradicted Mr. Liang and was finally attacked by Liang The Lord quickly fixed a marriage


    "A marriage?"


    Liang Mingyue was a little surprised.


    It''s going a little fast.


    Is that sudden?


    Even if father and Su Yufei quarreled, according to his father''s previous temperament, at most, he was angry. How could he make a marriage to Su Yufei so casually?


    "Yes, it seems to be a family that Mr. Liang and Mrs. Liang met before. He is a scholar and is already a scholar. However, the family is a little poor and only an widowed mother brings up the family."


    "Such a person will know more about hard work." Liang Mingyue raised a satirical smile at the corner of her mouth, but at the bottom of her eyes she was so sad, "father, this father, is really doing his best."


    The widowed mother brings up, must have tasted the human sentiment since childhood, then knew better to advance, also won''t be extravagant.


    Although he is only a scholar now, he will certainly have a promising future.


    The father was really struggling, for that is not his own daughter.


    "One more thing..." Qing Yao hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Liang Mingyue.


    In fact, Qing Yao knows that Liang Mingyue will know about this matter sooner or later, but now she is worried about Liang Mingyue. She is afraid that Liang Mingyue can''t bear it. After all, Liang Mingyue''s body is so weak these days.


    As soon as Liang Mingyue saw Yao''s hesitation, she knew that it was certainly not a good thing. She took a deep breath and gave a sarcastic smile: "go ahead, no matter how bad things are, they can''t be bad now."


    What could be worse than having no children?


    So, that''s it.


    Come on, there''s nothing she can''t take anymore.


    "Because Su Yufei didn''t want to marry, Mrs. Liang, in order to plead for mercy, actually said that Su Yufei was the real daughter of Mr. Liang..."As a matter of fact, Mr. Liang knew it for a long time, but when Mrs. Liang advised him, he said it by mistake.


    And Liang house is not an iron barrel, so the rumors spread quickly.


    Now the whole capital knows it, and they all think it is true. Otherwise, how to explain that Liang Fu is better to Su Yufei than liang Mingyue?


    But then came condemnation.


    Su Yufei is the real daughter of Liang''s father, which shows that Mrs. Liang is a red apricot, which brings a very big green hat to Su, or the kind known all over the world.


    All of a sudden, Mrs. Liang has become the pronoun of water.


    Even if no one is willing to associate with Mrs. Liang, it is nothing. After all, Mrs. Liang has already relied on her for the rest of her life and is not afraid of it.


    It''s just that boss Liang is not happy.


    He was the eldest son of Liang''s father. At the beginning of this year, it was seen that they had married the Duke of Wei. Only then did a family with good conditions be willing to marry the girl to the eldest brother of Liang.


    They''re all engaged.


    However, after such rumors, the girl would rather die than marry. After two or three days of trouble, she finally gave up her marriage.


    The girl was directly married to Yunnan by her family.


    In such a world where the girl quits her marriage, her reputation is ruined no matter who is responsible for it, and her family is really in love with her. She is directly married to Yunnan, where she is far away, and naturally there is no influence.


    "Su Yufei is her father''s own daughter?" Liang Mingyue was shocked. She really didn''t know about it. She thought her father was just fascinated by Mrs. Liang. She didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it!


    Liang Mingyue''s angry gritting teeth, "it''s really shameless enough."


    At this time, Li Xiaowan is also talking about it with Jun Jiusi.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing, tut tut." Jun Jiusi thinks that the things in real life are much more wonderful than those in novels, and more wonderful than novels.


    There is not a saying that art comes from life.


    "No, the biggest turning point is not here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Li Xiaowan''s words raised the curiosity of Jun Jiusi.


    "Oh, is there anything else after that?" he asked


    "It hasn''t come out yet, but I found something interesting when I sent someone to check it out."


    If you want to clean up Liang''s house, you should check the other party clearly before you start.


    Don''t you say that, knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can make you invincible.


    "Tell me."


    "Do you think that Su Yufei is really the daughter of master liang?" Li Xiaowan asked with interest.


    If you ask me that, it means a lot.


    Jun Jiusi has copied novels for so many years, and he has long had experience.


    It''s not to say that if you have read 300 Tang poems, you will become lewd if you can''t write them. There is no difference in her situation.


    "So, Su Yufei is not the daughter of Mr. Liang, but Mrs. Liang is deceiving him?" Jun Jiusi asked curiously, "have they ever had anything? Don''t you know that?"


    "That''s what you''ve been through, but you may not be able to have a baby."


    Li Xiaowan has a bad look in his eyes and a face of ridicule.


    She had not seen such an interesting thing for a long time. It was a thousand twists and turns than the story of the storyteller.


    "Mrs. Liang is also a heroine among women. She dares to lie about such things." Jun Jiusi shrugged his shoulders and admired him very much.


    You know, in ancient times, there was only one way to verify whether it was a natural child, that is, blood test. But this method has been proved in modern times, and it is useless.


    Didn''t Mrs. Liang think that Mr. Liang might doubt it?


    "I''ve done everything. It''s normal to have a child, isn''t it? What''s more, Madame Liang is the person on the tip of Liang''s heart. After knowing that, Mr. Liang''s heart and liver hurt Su Yufei, can''t you explain the situation? "


    Li Xiaowan said quite frankly.


    Jun Jiusi rolled a white eye, "can you be more tactful?"


    We are all gentle people. How can we use such crude words?


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know you. Take a look at some fragments of your novels. Tut Tut, what''s his idea if Lu Li saw it?"


    Li Xiaowan gave her a look, very provocative.


    She had nothing to do and read every novel written by Jun Jiusi, so she inevitably saw some things that could not be described.


    Although it is only a stroke, but also write the people''s mind rippling, it can be seen that the author''s profound skills.


    Li Xiaowan couldn''t help but take a look at Jun Jiusi. He really didn''t see it.


    If you are a man, you can''t judge by his appearance.


    Tut tut.


    Jun Jiusi was joked by Li Xiaowan and made a big red face. Turning his white eyes, he said, "look at who wrote it. I still think I am a little witch to see a great wizard?"


    It''s not that she has great skills. She just acted as a communicator. However, she deleted many fragments and didn''t copy them down.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be arrested by the government for writing this.


    I don''t have the courage to write it down.


    If this misleads teenagers, it''s a big sin.


    "Why, do you want to write a book beyond that?" Li Xiaowan''s eyes are bright, obviously very interested, "come on, come on, you write quickly, I support you with both hands and feet!"


    "Don''t be poor and get down to business." Jun Jiusi now just want to quickly end this topic, God knows how to say that to this topic.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Li Xiaowan skimmed his lips. "I said everything I should have said."


    "Well, there''s definitely something you haven''t said about your urine."


    Li Xiaowan smashed a nut in the past, "you just piss!"


    What kind of person? It''s disgusting to speak so vulgar.


    Jun Jiusi picked it up with a smile and knocked it out to eat. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to"


    "I said that you are waiting for you in the room because Lu Li is back, so you can''t stay with me anymore


    Li Xiaowan frowns and teases his eyes.


    Early this morning, the star returned after landing in the Ximen region and the continental separation zone.


    However, there are still some things in Ximen area. At the moment, they are still busy outside and have not returned to their home.


    Lu Li, however, did not even want to return to the palace of the king of Jin, and went directly to the Duke of Wei.


    Jun Jiusi made a big red face and feigned anger: "if you don''t say it again, I''ll go."


    Who are you? Really.


    He is kind to accompany her to relieve boredom, and even make fun of her?


    That''s too much! Too much!


    "Look at you. You''re in a hurry. Oh, hey, don''t go. I''ll just say no


    Li Xiaowan was a little angry.Jun Jiusi really knows himself. He knows that he has something to say.


    It''s not fun at all.


    "Do you think people like Mrs. Liang are willing to live a miserable life with that surnamed Su?"


    "I don''t want to. Otherwise, how can we get out of the wall? When they die, they remarry immediately? "


    Jun Jiu said without thinking about it, but then he understood what Li Xiaowan meant: "you mean, Su Yufei''s biological father is not Did you die by yourself


    "Mrs. Liang wanted to live a good life, but she married such a man. She didn''t look up to anything. How could she live with him? But if he doesn''t die, how can she remarry openly? "


    Furtively, where has the aboveboard remarriage benefit to come much?


    Money and silk moved people''s hearts. In a strong contrast, it is not known what evil thoughts Madame Liang had.


    "But at that time, Mingyue''s mother did not die, did she? Is it... "


    "There is no such thing." Li Xiaowan said, "in fact, she just needs to make sure who is dead. She can remarry openly. At least at that time, she didn''t want to kill mingyueniang at that time. She probably wanted to keep a beautiful and pure image with master Liang. "


    If you want to kill Liang Mingyue''s mother, you can''t help but know.


    Even if Liang Mingyue''s mother didn''t die, Mrs. Liang came into the second room. With the help of Liang''s "true love" and guilt, how could Liang Mingyue''s mother be Mrs. Liang''s opponent?


    When the time comes, isn''t everything in Mrs. Liang''s hands?


    "Is this your speculation or is it true?"


    "At first it was speculation, but then I naturally wanted to prove it. As expected, I found the evidence."


    "After all these years, can we still find evidence?" Jun Jiusi was a little surprised.


    How rough is Mrs. Liang''s heart? It''s hard to live for so many years?


    "Probably, no one doubts it?" Li Xiaowan sneered.


    It''s really sleepy. Someone will send pillows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "Don''t you doubt it?" Jun Jiusi shook his head. Since he has the heart to be a cruel person, he should be clean. Like Mrs. Liang, isn''t he looking for death?


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xiaowan sat up all of a sudden, always felt that Jun Jiusi''s words were not good words and were scolding her.


    Jun nine Si coldly smile, "literal meaning ah, praise you."


    Li Xiaowan returned a white eye, "you ya, wait for me."


    Anyway, she didn''t say anything about it when you were thinking about it. This is really holding back.


    "Come on, come on, I''ve been waiting for you here."


    Jun jiusipi was very happy.


    "Yes. What do you think of such a big handle in your hand? "


    Since there is a handle that can kill people, can Li Xiaowan keep it?


    Li Xiaowan pouted, "don''t worry, take your time."


    She always needs time to layout, can''t things happen, others know that she did it?


    Even if some people think so, she can''t get hold of it.


    "OK, then I''ll wait for the play and go back."


    After listening to the story, Jun Jiusi just wants to go back to sleep.


    Li Xiaowan sighed, "you can''t wait to see Lu Li? Or can''t wait to go to bed? "


    "Go away!"


    In response to Li Xiaowan, there is only one word.


    Looking at Jun Jiusi''s back in a hurry, Li Xiaowan suddenly feels that the world is still very beautiful.


    "That''s good."


    She was really happy. In the end, both of them didn''t give up on each other. Finally, they could be together. They had two children. They were happy to be old.


    After Jun Jiusi went back, he saw that Lu Li had already packed up and was lying on the bed. He asked, "how about entering the palace today?"


    As soon as Lu Li came back, he went into the palace. He didn''t know what Lu Chan and Lu Li said. He was so worried.


    "Come here and tell you something. It''s a big deal."


    Lu Li''s face is very calm, can''t see whether it is good or bad.


    Jun Jiusi blinked, then removed the bead ring and asked, "if you have words, just say it."


    Lu Li


    Well, the daughter-in-law is always so uninteresting. The most important thing is that she still dislikes her own lack of interest and doesn''t know who is the one who has no interest.


    "Today Lu Chan and I said that the emperor intended to let the star still be the Lord."


    In a word, the king nine think, the whole person is muddled.


    "Lord?"


    "Who is it?"


    Surprised, Jun Jiusi asked a particularly silly question.


    Lu Li was speechless. He took a look at Jun Jiusi and said, "the emperor has only one daughter, Princess pearl."


    It''s strange to say that Lu Chan has been in great favor these years, but her son is born one after another, but half of her daughter can''t be seen.


    Lu Chan feels sad because her twin son didn''t save her daughter.


    More cherish the Pearl Princess, the end is as his own daughter to pain.


    However, I don''t know whether Pearl Princess has been taken care of. She has no one to look at.


    Although the emperor was distressed, he didn''t want to force the Pearl Princess.


    I don''t know when the Pearl Princess met Lu Chenxing, but she felt good about Lu Chenxing.


    That''s why we have this scene now.


    "I don''t want to."


    Jun nine thought also don''t want to say.


    Lu Li has no accident. He knows his husband and wife for many years.


    "I also refused at that time, but Lu Chan and I said, these are all our ideas. It''s better to let Princess Mingzhu and Chenxing meet. If they like each other, they will be happy. But if Chenxing doesn''t want to, she and the emperor will not force them."


    This is not how much face they have, but the emperor and Lu Chan love the Pearl Princess.


    If Lu Chenxing doesn''t like the Pearl Princess and is forced by the emperor to marry the Pearl Princess, can the Pearl Princess really be happy?


    The emperor is really in love with his daughter. Naturally, he would not like to see her suffer.


    It is better to keep a daughter for a lifetime than to marry a daughter who is not human.


    "That''s not impossible."


    The reason why Jun Jiusi didn''t want to do that was because he felt that the emperor''s son-in-law would live a very oppressive life.


    She wanted her son''s happiness more than power.


    Therefore, even if Lu Chenxing has passed the year of weak crown, she still hasn''t urged at all.


    In Lu Li''s opinion, it is Jun Jiusi who loves his eldest son. But in fact, Jun Jiusi just feels that he has not married at 20. How common is that?


    It''s not Cui Haoran, who is nearly 40 years old. What''s in a hurry?


    "Then I''ll talk to Chen Xing tomorrow?""Well, but if he''s a little reluctant, you can''t force it."


    Fortunately, it is not Lu Chan''s own. If Lu Chan''s daughter is born, Jun Jiusi will not say anything.


    That''s a close relative!


    She doesn''t want to see her grandchildren physically disabled.


    Well


    It seems that I think a little more at once.


    How old are you? I''m going to be a grandmother. It''s really It feels sour.


    Jun Jiusi finally realized Li Xiaowan''s mood.


    "Look at what you said. Chenxing is also my son, OK?" Lu Li.


    I don''t know what he said. I thought he was not my father.


    Moreover, he also felt that it was not a good thing to marry the royal family.


    "Yes, yes, your son, of course."


    Jun Jiusi coaxed coax.


    "I want compensation."


    "Go away."


    It''s good for the rest of your life.


    Lu Li


    Ha ha, he just worried and kind-hearted. Quan should have fed the dog!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    After thinking about it, Li Xiaowan told Liang Mingyue all the things he had investigated.


    "It''s your family business, and you should know it. If it''s what you want, it won''t stop me


    Li Xiaowan is the character of slander.


    It is impossible for her not to toss about the Liang family.


    The damned Liang family hurt her to have no grandchildren. She dares to be so rude. If she doesn''t clean up this person, I''m sorry for myself.


    Even if Liang Mingyue cares about her own father again, Li Xiaowan will not stop.


    I''m kidding. If she doesn''t fight back, she won''t be Li Xiaowan.


    Liang Mingyue was first surprised? Or fright? " To smash muddled, and heard the mother-in-law''s words, his face suddenly red, very embarrassed, murmured and said: "daughter-in-law dare not."


    To be honest, Liang Mingyue didn''t mean to stop him.


    The Liang family, in addition to the idea of blood, for her, there is nothing, what''s more, her father has never cared about her daughter?


    It also implicated his own children.


    Think of here, Liang Mingyue heart is unable to stop the hair hate, hate the kind of gnashing teeth.


    But what can it do? After all, she is her own father-in-law. She can''t revenge her father, but she can''t stop her mother-in-law from giving her father a lesson.


    There''s no need to upset mother-in-law for a father who doesn''t care about himself at all.


    After all, she will spend the rest of her life in the Wei government.


    "That''s good." Li Xiaowan is not dissatisfied with this daughter-in-law, but he also knows that blood relationship is not so easy to give up, so he said the ugly things in front of him.


    Li Xiaowan has always felt that it is not ugly to say ugly things in front of them. If they are said in the back, what is the meaning and necessity?


    Ximen song knew his mother''s temperament very well. He patted Liang Mingyue''s hand with a smile and comforted him: "you don''t want to think about anything more. That''s how the mother''s nature is."


    "I know that."


    The couple chewed their ears in a low voice.


    In fact, Liang Mingyue was a little embarrassed at the beginning, but she didn''t feel much after that, because she also understood that her mother-in-law was like this.


    Compared with Mrs. Liang, Liang Mingyue prefers to get along with direct people like Li Xiaowan.


    Looking at the young couple''s appearance, Li Xiaowan was very satisfied.


    It''s better to teach my son. Look at this quality.


    After going back, Qingyao saw that Liang Mingyue had a shallow melancholy between her eyebrows and eyes, and then asked, "madam, are you still thinking about Liang Fu''s affairs?"


    Also very intimate picked up the comb, to Liang Mingyue took off the hairpin ring, and then comb his hair with a comb, to ease the headache and fatigue feeling.


    Liang Mingyue likes this feeling very much. She closes her eyes, and her tone is full of loneliness. "At first, I was complaining about my father. When it comes to the children''s affairs, I even hate him. But now I know that my father thinks Su Yufei is his own daughter. In the end, it''s just a lie of that woman, which makes me laugh."


    "Madam, do you love Mr. Liang?"


    Asked Qing Yao in a low voice.


    In fact, Qing Yao also understood Liang Mingyue. No matter how much resentment she had and her own father and daughter, how could they not worry at all?


    It''s all deceptive.


    Liang Mingyue said with a bitter smile: "do you think I''m not particularly competitive?"


    This means, in fact, it is all acquiescence.


    Liang Mingyue can almost imagine how shocked and disappointed his father was when he knew the truth of everything.


    The pleasure in imagination did not appear, but felt a little unbearable.


    "Madam, don''t worry. It''s also a matter of emotion." Qing Yao shook her head.


    In other people''s eyes, Liang Fu is indeed not worthy of sympathy, but how can it be said that it is blood and kinship, how can we easily give up?


    In the end, the opinions of outsiders are those of outsiders, and there is no empathy in the world. Therefore, no one can say that Liang Mingyue''s ideas and practices are right or wrong except herself.


    Looking at Liang Mingyue, she thinks it''s worth it or not.


    "But my mother-in-law is still disappointed with me." Liang Mingyue is a little sad.


    In fact, she didn''t want to let her mother-in-law down. All along, she hoped that she could get her mother-in-law''s affirmation and appreciation.


    "Madam, I''ve been thinking a lot, old lady..."


    Liang Mingyue waved her hand and interrupted Qingyao''s words, "you don''t have to say it again. I understand the meaning of mother-in-law."


    Her mother-in-law must be a little disappointed with her, which mostly comes from her anger.


    Understanding means understanding, but when you think about it, you will inevitably feel disappointed?


    It''s just


    Liang Mingyue''s voice was somewhat astringent, "before Su Yufei''s mother and daughter came, my father also loved me."Father and daughter love is also some, otherwise Liang Mingyue''s mood now would not be so complicated.


    She is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. After all, it''s because she and Liang''s father had a close father daughter relationship.


    But then Su Yufei came and everything changed.


    Before she did not understand, did not understand how her father became so fast, but now she does.


    It must be that Mrs. Liang told her father that Su Yufei was his daughter. Her father had a debt to Su Yufei and wanted to make up for it, so she made up for it twice, so she was allowed to bully herself.


    It''s just


    This also proved that father and Mrs. Liang really had a love affair before marriage!


    At that time, her mother was still there.


    Father, you really disappoint me.


    Liang Mingyue closed her eyes, and a tear fell in the corner of her eyes. She soon lost her hair, leaving no trace, as if nothing had happened.


    "The lady If Mr. Liang really has something to ask you, do you still care? " Qing Yao asked carefully.


    When Li Xiaowan was cleaning up Liang''s house, what should Liang Mingyue do if Liang''s father came to ask Liang Mingyue?


    "My child just disappeared, I dare not see, also do not want to see the father..." Liang Mingyue has a strange smile on her mouth.


    This is a good reason.


    I don''t know if my father thinks he is What about the self inflicted?


    Qing Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is good, this is good, this shows that Miss Liang is really hopeless.


    There is still pity, but as long as I don''t know what happened to Mr. Liang, my wife will not take care of it.


    But the old lady always has a sense of propriety. Even if she hates the Liang family, she will not do anything to him. After all, she is the wife''s biological father.


    What is the relationship between the life and death of other people in Liang''s residence and his wife?


    So Very good.


    This place is quiet, but the Liang house is very lively.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Master, it must be that the old lady of the Duke of Wei hated me so much that she thought of setting me up in this way. What kind of person is my concubine? Does the master not know?"


    Mrs. Liang knelt on the ground, covered her heart, and looked distraught with suspicion.


    There are thousands of words in my heart, and now I just turn into tears.


    If it had been replaced by weekdays, Liang''s father would have been cried by Mrs. Liang, and he would have cried out of propriety.


    But today may be because too "surprise" bar, the brain is particularly clear.


    "I don''t really know what kind of person you are." Liang Fu''s mouth with a wry smile, feel that he is probably really blind.


    When I saw the evidence and the old man''s words, Liang Fu''s whole life was shattered. What''s more, the woman who has loved for so many years is actually a poisonous woman?


    But after all, Liang''s father liked Mrs. Liang for so many years, and didn''t believe it all at once.


    Or that old man said, let him go to confront Mrs. Liang, Liang father in the dark observation is good.


    If you are guilty, you will surely show your horse''s feet.


    Liang''s father agreed in a muddle. He wanted to let Mrs. Liang prove her innocence, but he didn''t expect


    Those words are still echoing in Liang Fu''s ears. ,


    -


    -


    "aren''t you old for silver? Say, how much do you need to shut up? "


    "People don''t do it for themselves. At the beginning, it was me and the master who loved each other first. We are true love!"


    "The master will not know, how could he know? I will never let him know. "


    "You are also from the Su family. Do you want to see Yufei live a bad life? Only when the master thinks that Yufei is his daughter, can Yufei live well. Don''t you understand my pains


    "What are you saying? The man in the master''s heart is me, and the man in my heart is also the master


    ¡­¡­


    -


    every sentence is still ringing in my ears.


    Thinking of the things he did for Su Yufei, Liang''s father was very angry.


    Ask yourself that Su Yufei is not her own daughter. For the sake of the woman he likes, he will not treat Su Yufei badly, but They chose the way that hurt him the most.


    When you do these things, do you have the slightest consideration of her feelings?


    "Master Mrs. Liang shrieked and fell to the ground with a sad face and a look of panic.


    She never thought that Liang Fu would say such a sentence.


    She knew Liang Fu better than liang Fu himself. By saying this, he believed the old man''s words.


    Even if he said how much more, it is impossible to have no pimple.


    However, Mrs. Liang is actually Mrs. Liang. Her practice is deep enough, and she soon changes her mood. She kneels on the ground with a miserable face and tears in her eyes: "master, you only know my viciousness, but have you ever understood why I am so?"


    Now, it is useless to argue, it will only add more disgust.


    On the contrary, it''s better to find a new way. After all, two people still have feelings.


    To be exact, Liang Fu''s feelings for himself are very deep.


    Liang father reluctantly smile, a pair of eyes are very bright, "even if there are thousands of grievances, you can''t kill?"


    Now Liang father''s heart, is what idea feeling has, disorderly not good.


    He had thought about it these days. Maybe this woman was not as good as he thought, but he could understand her life before she married him.


    But the scope he could understand never included killing!


    No matter how many reasons, there is no excuse.


    "In a word of remorse, the Lord always said that he was loyal to the king and patriotic. But did not there be any rebellious ministers in all dynasties? Are all rebellious ministers wrong? The master is full of poems and books. Hasn''t he ever heard the words "officials oppress and revolt against the people"? The meaning of these four words can explain exactly what my concubine did


    Mrs. Liang was so sad that she took a few steps on her knees. When she got to her father''s feet, she looked up at the man in front of her eyes and asked in a choked voice: "is it true that many years of emotion have been false? Does the master not give my concubine a chance to distinguish her


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he recalled some long-standing memories in his heart. Seeing the woman he liked was so embarrassed, Liang''s father''s heart was not good. He sighed, "well, what''s going on here?"


    After listening to someone else''s version, I should have heard what she said.


    Liang Fu advised himself in his heart.


    Mrs. Liang stopped choking, covering her heart with one hand, and spitting out a long breath of turbid gas. Her eyebrows and eyes were graceful, and she seemed to recall something beautiful.


    "When I met and fell in love with my master, I never regret it, but it''s a pity We were predestined, after the master married another, I also followed the arrangement of my parents and married Su Xiucai. Has the Lord ever heard a word? " Mrs. Liang''s eyes were very bright because she had just cried. "Poor husband and wife are sad. Even if I wanted to live a good life at the beginning, but Su Xiucai only knew how to read every day. His family was hard, so she had to rely on my embroidery to exchange some money, and... "Mrs. Liang''s pause was extremely ingenious, and immediately caught Liang''s father''s curiosity.


    Liang''s father had always liked Mrs. Liang. Now he is very confused. Although he suspects Mrs. Liang, he still has feelings. When he hears this, he can''t help asking: "what''s more? Is he not good to you? "


    "If he was really nice to me, how could I have been? Don''t I know that I''m out of the red apricot and should be soaked in pig cages? It''s just Speaking of the sadness, Mrs. Liang couldn''t help crying. She wept bitterly. She cried pitifully, "one day, I dreamt of the day when I was with my master before I got married. I called my master''s name in my sleep, but I told him to listen From then on, I''ve been beating and kicking and humiliating day by day. I''m... "


    Mrs. Liang was so sad and despairing that she almost carried her breath.


    Liang''s father was deeply grieved.


    Although it is a shame for a man that his wife recites the names of other men in her sleep, if this woman changes to Mrs. Liang, she reads her own name, which How much love I have for myself!


    Immediately, Liang''s father was moved beyond measure. He helped Mrs. Liang up and wiped her tears: "I know you''ve been wronged, but you can''t kill anyone."


    Mrs. Liang turned a white eye in her heart. How could she not deceive her past?


    However, when she thought of the sad events in those years, Mrs. Liang was really sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    "If I could, why would I want to kill? Who else in the world wants to kill people on purpose Mrs. Liang, with tears in her heart, expressed her innocence, "I am a boudoir woman, where did I have the courage to kill people? It''s just for self-protection. "


    "What do you mean by that? Is that Su Xiucai trying to kill you? "


    Liang Fu was shocked.


    Is Su Xiucai going to kill someone just because her wife called out the name of another man in her sleep?


    In fact, Liang Fu also understood Su Xiucai''s attitude towards her. It would be unbearable for any man to change her. However, in the end, he had liked this woman for so many years, which inevitably led to bias in his heart.


    People are like this. They are always biased.


    "Every time he is down, he feels that others can be promoted. That''s because other people give gifts. But how can the family have the money to give gifts to others?"


    Thinking of the past nightmares, Mrs. Liang fell into the ice cellar, and the whole person''s heart was not good. "Other people give gifts, nothing more than gold and silver and beauties. He has no gold and silver, but he has... "


    Close your eyes, that humiliating words or spit out from the mouth, "he has a boss, good *"


    Even after she married Su Xiucai, she still thought about Liang Fu, and even two people had a casual life, but that doesn''t mean she is such a loose woman.


    The time with Liang Fu was just the result of love. After all, he was a man who had loved for many years. Once, it was reasonable, but


    That Su Xiucai actually wanted to give her to other men, just for his so-called future!


    "Although I married him, it was you in my heart, so I felt sorry for him. Even though I was fighting and kicking, I was also patient, but he wanted to give me to his boss. How can I make it? Did he ever worry about rain and me? "


    Mrs. Liang''s tears were like rain, while Liang''s father was furious and pitied.


    "That Su Xiucai deceives people too much. He is really a scholar!"


    Liang''s father never thought that there was such a secret.


    Under such humiliation, for her own sake and Su Yufei''s sake, she killed Su Xiucai angrily, which is justifiable.


    Seeing that Liang''s father''s attitude gradually softened, Mrs. Liang took advantage of the victory and threw herself into his arms. She cried heartbroken, "I know that I shouldn''t kill people. I know I shouldn''t cheat the master, and I shouldn''t hide it from him. But how can I say this? Sobbing Thousands of mistakes are my fault, all of which have nothing to do with Yufei. The child saw that I was insulted, beaten and scolded by her father since she was a child. In her heart I can''t compare with other people. I hope you can take pity on me. As for my concubine... "


    Mrs. Liang raised a face full of tears. Although she was no longer young, she still had charm. She looked at you as if you were the straw that appeared when she drowned in the water. "I know my sin is very serious. I''m afraid that the Duke of Wei has already known about it. I don''t want to drag the master down, but the children. The master will send me to Dali temple. But when I got to the hell, I would never drink the Mengpo soup. If I didn''t enter the samsara Road, I would wait for the master on the bridge... "


    Extremely tender, affectionate like the sea, for a moment let Liang Fu moved beyond the limit.


    Holding Mrs. Liang''s hand, Liang''s father shed deep tears. "Don''t say that. You are the poor one. How can you go to the prison after being so wronged?"


    "But if the old man can come to the capital, it must be the Duke of Wei who has made great efforts. If the old man doesn''t send his concubine to Dali temple, how can he deal with it? I married again, and I was lucky to have been loved by the master for more than ten years. I don''t want to implicate the master... "


    A deep feeling, from the bottom of my heart, that sincere eyes, that moving words, so that Liang father can no longer bear, will Mrs. Liang in his arms, gave the promise.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to the prison even if I try my best."


    Liang Fu''s eyes are firm, it seems that he can pay everything for this love.


    Mrs. Liang was very tired from crying, but her goal was also achieved. She slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t make up the past, but it was not a fact.


    It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    What''s more, after many years, even the Duke of Wei can''t find out clearly?


    I hope that this matter will come to an end. Mrs. Liang dare not provoke Liang Mingyue any more.


    Now she just wants to live a good life, find a good family to marry Yufei, and have a son and daughter''s marriage


    "Master..."


    Mrs. Liang relied on her father''s arms and relied on her like a child. "Don''t bend down for me. It''s not worth it..."


    Full of tears, wet eyelashes, more delicate and pathetic.


    Mrs. Liang is a very beautiful woman, that kind of soft beauty, and she is also very aware of her own advantages, so constantly expand her advantages, even at this age, it is not boring.She knows very well that the way to cry at every age is different. Otherwise, when you are forty, you still cry like a girl of eighteen years old. That would be hot eyes, and it would be counterproductive.


    In crying, Mrs. Liang has not met with a defeat for many years.


    Of course, it also has to have the Liang father who supports the stage, otherwise even if you cry down the great wall like Meng Jiangnu, it is useless.


    "Don''t you say that about yourself." Liang Fu rebuked a sentence, "in my eyes, you are a thousand good."


    "But the Duke of Wei


    Mrs. Liang looked at Liang''s father with a tangled face. She wanted to live well and didn''t want to embarrass him.


    When Liang Fu saw that his heart was in pain, he could not help but feel dissatisfied with the Duke of Wei.


    What are you doing when you''re free?


    Bullying?


    Of course, others do not dare to bear the grudge, which naturally falls on Liang Mingyue.


    Liang Mingyue is simply a hero carrying the pot for thousands of years.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to the moon."


    "Master, don''t embarrass Mingyue. Although Mingyue is the Duke and wife of the state of Wei, she can''t fight against her mother-in-law."


    I don''t know, I think it''s mother and daughter, so I think about Liang Mingyue.


    Liang''s father said with anger: "if it''s not for her, how can Li Xiaowan make trouble to you? In fact, it is still in the girl. She is also the wife of the Duke of Wei. Can''t the master do this? I am her own father. Would she dare to ask her once? "


    Mrs. Liang thinks she really dares, but now she hopes all of them will not be broken. She hopes that Liang Mingyue can agree with her father.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    "Father, did I pick it up?" Liang Mingyue asked his father this way.


    She thought that, after her father knew everything, even if he would not treat Mrs. Liang, she would not spoil Mrs. Liang as unreasonable as before?


    But now what does she hear?


    The father actually came to ask her to go to her mother-in-law, so that she could not take Mrs. Liang''s murder as an article? Better still help to smooth out the marks?


    What does father think? Or think she''s a fool?


    "What do you mean by that? Is it because you are so successful that you don''t want to recognize me as a father? "


    Liang''s father scolded him with displeasure.


    Over the years, such an attitude towards Liang Mingyue has long been a habit.


    Until now, Liang Fu doesn''t think his attitude is wrong, because it''s been like this for so many years.


    Liang Mingyue said with a sad smile: "father, have you ever felt guilty after having a miscarriage? Have you ever cared about me, even if it''s just some supplements, or do you care? I thought my father had come to ask me about me... "


    Liang Mingyue felt that she was just a joke. She even had an illusion about her father. She thought it was her father''s conscience that she cared about her.


    As a result


    The truth is always so cruel.


    It was for Mrs. Liang.


    Why does father think she will help?


    "What kind of tonic do you want Liang''s father frowned and subconsciously avoided the topic of guilt.


    To tell you the truth, there is guilt, more is afraid to face, so Liang Fu subconsciously avoided this topic.


    Little did not know, this just makes Liang Mingyue difficult to accept, feel sad.


    "Can that be the same?"


    Liang Mingyue, with tears in her eyes, looked at her father and repeated, "how can it be the same? Even if the tonic my father sent is not as good as the one here, it''s the father''s heart. "


    What matters is not the thing, but the heart.


    Does Father understand?


    Or, in his father''s heart, his own mood, how he thinks is not important, the important thing is whether Mrs. Liang''s mother and daughter can be happy?


    "Don''t say that there are no more of them. Just tell me quickly. Can you go and talk to your mother-in-law? You talk about your mother-in-law, can you mind your own business? It''s my family''s business. What about Li Xiaowan? "


    Liang father''s tone, quite impatient.


    Without waiting for Liang Mingyue to say anything, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Li Xiaowan, who was very powerful, strode in and said, "do you want to report this matter to Dali temple? It''s my business. What''s your business?"


    This man is really shameless.


    Still so justifiably shameless, it''s almost the same as the old people who settled down at the beginning.


    After Li Xiaowan''s death, Qingyao came in and quickly supported the tottering Liang Mingyue and asked in a low voice, "madam, are you ok?"


    It''s Qingyao, please come here.


    After seeing Liang''s father coming again, Qingyao subconsciously felt that there would be nothing good, so she went to find the old lady.


    Qing Yao was really worried that his wife would get in the way of her father and daughter, so she had to promise some things. It was more reliable to find the old lady.


    Most of Liang Mingyue''s body is leaning on Qingyao''s body. She leaves with a thin, cracked lip, and looks at her father imploring.


    I hope my father can save some face in front of his mother-in-law. I don''t want to go too far and say something else. In that case, how can she get a foothold in the Duke of Wei?


    It is also because of these things of the Liang family that Liang Mingyue''s baby did not sit well.


    Even if you eat expensive tonic tomorrow, you can''t help but feel restless.


    However, it is impossible for Li Xiaowan to do so.


    "Why is it none of my business? You are suing my wife. "


    "It''s true that she killed. Why can''t I sue her?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Why do you meddle?" Liang Fu felt that he could not understand Li Xiaowan.


    This matter has nothing to do with Li Xiaowan. Why bother to give the past to Bala?


    What''s more


    "Haven''t you thought about how the moon can handle itself if you really poke it out? Are you a mother-in-law like you? "


    The tone of the lesson, let Liang Mingyue body shake, eyes are a void, "father


    The wailing cry is full of sadness.


    Li Xiaowan looked at him and felt that his daughter-in-law was indeed pitiful, but this did not stop her from cleaning up the people in front of her.


    Besides, it''s for the daughter-in-law, not for her.


    Some words Mingyue does not say much about her daughter, but she can have no scruples.


    "I am a mother-in-law. How can I be more competent than you, a father-in-law? Don''t you think it''s funny to say that to me? " Li Xiaowan walked forward a few steps, sat down and said coolly, "what''s more, she''s married now. Even if the reputation of Liang''s mansion is bad, as long as we don''t dislike the bright moon, the influence on the bright moon is not great."Yes, it is true that the married daughter will be affected if something happens to her mother''s family. However, Mrs. Liang is not Liang Mingyue''s mother, and the relationship between them has not been very harmonious. This is also a well-known thing. So even if something happens, the impact on Liang Mingyue can be ignored.


    Generally speaking, there is a scandal in the mother''s family, which affects the daughter''s situation in the mother-in-law''s family, but there is no such thing here.


    So Li Xiaowan really has nothing to worry about.


    Li Xiaowan, who had a good eloquence, turned his head and looked at Liang Mingyue. He asked in a hard voice, "I''ll ask you a question, help or not?"


    "Father Liang Mingyue shrieked out a shrill cry, pointing to Li Xiaowan and saying, "my mother-in-law is here. She has already told you clearly that she will not change her mind. But you are still here asking me how to do. Have you not thought about my situation?"


    Liang Mingyue only felt a heart as if it had been soaked in the cold lake water.


    How can such a person be his own father?


    "Where are you? All I know is that you are now in the Duke of Wei. You are very popular and have a good life. However, you are not willing to take care of the life and death of your mother''s family. "


    "Do I have to confront my mother-in-law to take care of my mother''s life and death?"


    Liang Mingyue looked desperate, and the whole person could hardly stand.


    Li Xiaowan looks at Liang Mingyue with a little pity.


    Such a father on the stall is also in trouble for his daughter-in-law.


    The scene in front of Li Xiaowan reminds Li Xiaowan of Jiusi and xiaoqijie. Compared with xiaoqijie and Jiusi, the daughter-in-law is still good.


    At least there is a safe girl''s day.


    Liang''s father noticed Li Xiaowan''s look at Liang Mingyue and immediately said, "if your mother-in-law loves you, she will promise you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Li Xiaowan sneered at his words: "if I don''t agree, I won''t cherish my daughter-in-law?"


    This excuse, tut Tut, is really ridiculous.


    "That''s natural. Since your mother-in-law doesn''t care about you, why should you care for her in the future?"


    Liang Fu said, grinding his teeth.


    Is this the threat of negative measurement?


    Li Xiaowan is not threatened by the threat, but it is a threat to Liang Mingyue.


    Liang Mingyue couldn''t bear it any longer. She rolled her eyes and fainted directly.


    "Madame


    Qingyao is scared to death. She catches Liang Mingyue who faints and looks at Li Xiaowan with good hands and feet.


    Li Xiaowan immediately sent for the doctor, but there was no panic.


    It''s just that you''ve fainted in anger and anxiety. There won''t be any big deal.


    And in Li Xiaowan''s opinion, this is not a bad thing. It''s better for his daughter-in-law to see clearly.


    In order to avoid the Liang father and dog skin plaster, entanglement is not clear.


    Liang Mingyue was carried to the inner room. Li Xiaowan looked at the father of Liang who looked a little annoyed and guessed what he was upset about.


    Is in chagrin Liang Mingyue body too bad, this fainted in the past, or in chagrin next how should they do?


    "Old lady, you also see that Mingyue''s body is not good. If you don''t promise me, I''ll come to find Mingyue day by day. How can she get pregnant and have children?"


    This threat really opened my eyes.


    Can not help but asked: "you are not wrong, you are the father of the moon, I am the mother-in-law!"


    "If you don''t care about your daughter''s body, why should I care? If you can''t get pregnant and have children, let my son marry a second wife. If not, it''s OK to divorce his wife and marry another one. You know, if my son divorces his wife and marries another, he will marry a girl thousands of times better than your Liang family girl. "


    Li Xiaowan shrugged his shoulders and held out his hands. He felt very funny.


    The first time I saw such a threat, was it possible that Liang Fu confused their identities with each other?


    To threaten her with such a thing?


    Is that funny?


    No son, that''s seven out of seven.


    Of course, it''s just a threat to Liang''s father.


    She is not such a pedantic mother-in-law. In this couple''s life, they have to live on their own to understand clearly what they are involved in?


    "You


    Liang''s father glared round eyes and pointed at Li Xiaowan, which was a reproach: "thanks to my stupid daughter, I thought you were a good one. I actually disobeyed my father for you, but I didn''t know you had such a snake and scorpion mind."


    Li Xiaowan, who has a snake and scorpion mind, touches his nose and thinks that Liang Fu has a brain problem.


    I''ve been talking to a brain problem person for such a long time. I probably have a brain problem.


    "Yes, yes, I am a snake and scorpion woman. If you come to visit me again, I will give up your daughter. Now please leave quickly."


    Li Xiaowan said impatiently.


    Liang''s father refused with his neck stuck. How could he go back? If he goes back like this, what will happen to his daughter-in-law?


    "Now the moon is still in a coma, how can I leave?"


    "Poof." Li Xiaowan couldn''t hold back, but he finally laughed out, "if I remember correctly, you just fainted the moon. Don''t you think it''s funny to say this now?"


    Facing such a person, Li Xiaowan has no patience at all. "What''s more, how about the bright moon? Why do you care? Now I care about your daughter? "


    "This is how the Duke of Wei treats his guests like this?"


    Liang''s father knew that the Wei government was higher than the Liang family, but he felt that since he had become his own family, he would be equal. However, Li Xiaowan''s attitude is not equal at all.


    Therefore, he also consciously grasped the handle of the Duke of Wei, and he even stuck his neck in front of Li Xiaowan and spoke very stiffly.


    Li Xiaowan directly called for people to come, "send Mr. Liang out. The Liang family is noble. We, the Duke of Wei, can''t afford to climb up. From now on, no one named Liang or anyone related to the Liang family is allowed to come in."


    What do you do with such people? It would be good to suppress them by direct force.


    As for the daughter-in-law, since she married their family, she is no longer the Liang family.


    As for what his daughter-in-law will think when he wakes up, Li Xiaowan doesn''t care.


    This time, she was really upset.


    If the daughter-in-law is not clear, then don''t blame her for her impoliteness.


    "Yes."


    Those who could follow Li Xiaowan were all old people of the Duke of Wei. They obeyed Li Xiaowan''s orders one by one, without any hesitation at all. A few strong wives and sons came in after a while, and came to Liang''s father''s, with a shady smile: "Mr. Liang, please don''t let me and my old sister do it."Looking at the burly woman, Liang''s father felt a little nervous, and his face could not be hung up.


    He never thought that Li Xiaowan would blow him away. What''s more, he had to let two women drive him away!


    Even two bodyguards are better than now!


    Liang''s father felt that Li Xiaowan was deliberately humiliating himself.


    But he really thinks too much, Li Xiaowan is not so.


    He just looked at Liang''s father with a smile, "the doctor said last time that he asked his daughter-in-law to take good care of her body and mind, but master Liang didn''t care about her daughter''s body at all, but the Duke of Wei still cared about it, so If Mr. Liang thinks that he can challenge the majesty of the Duke of Wei by virtue of his daughter-in-law''s father-in-law, he can have a try. I dare not! Seeing off the guests


    Before Mr. Liang responded, he was driven away by the two women, one left and one right. Mr. Liang''s face was so ugly that he immediately cried out.


    But in the Wei government, no one would take Mr. Liang''s words as one thing.


    When he was about to arrive at the gate, Ximen song, who heard the news, came in a hurry. His face was full of sweat.


    Liang''s father was so happy that he immediately pulled his neck and called out: "Xian Son in law. "


    Before the happy expression on Liang''s father''s face could fade away, he saw that Ximen song didn''t look at him, as if he hadn''t seen him at all, rushing in like a gust of wind.


    Liang father immediately incomparably embarrassed, and then came the furious anger, "what thing?"


    What kind of bullshit, the Duke of Wei has no tutor at all. Let''s see how he can talk about the reputation of the Duke of Wei!


    "Before you talk about others, see what you are."


    Two women threw Liang''s father at the gate, which attracted many people''s eyes. The two women looked at each other and began to speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ First, we beat our wife to miscarriage, and then we didn''t say a word of greeting. Now, a moth comes out again, which makes our wife feel angry and faint. My wife has been a bloody mould for eight generations. You are such a father


    Ah, oh.


    The crowd was very excited. There was a good show to watch.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Liang''s father was treated by his mother-in-law for the first time, and it was also the first time in his life that he was so humiliated. Even though he was extremely angry, he pointed to two women and roared, "is this the way that the Duke of Wei treats guests? I''m also the father of your country! She''s not filial! "


    Liang Fu was angry with his teeth.


    The voice of pointing behind him and around him made him like a mountain on his back. In fact, Liang Fu was a man of considerable face.


    No matter what the inside is, I always don''t want to lose face in front of others.


    "Pooh A mammy threw a mouthful of thick phlegm on her waist, almost spitting on her father''s face. Liang''s father hurriedly dodged and felt extremely disgusted, "are you still interested in mentioning Madame? Originally, after you had a miscarriage, the doctor said that he would let his wife take good care of himself and keep a good mood. But what about you? Don''t care about it, but also come to the door and make a noise. Now the husband''s popularity has passed out. Do you still expect your wife to make a start? It''s shameless. I want you for the good of both sides. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of the people around him brightened.


    Before Liang Mingyue''s sudden miscarriage, and after Li Xiaowan''s door-to-door embarrassment for Mrs. Liang, they were all widely circulated.


    People have long been curious about what happened in this. Now when they hear the news, they are naturally raising their ears one by one.


    According to the law, such a thing belongs to the family ugliness, should not be said. However, the father of Liang made Li Xiaowan disgusted. Under the guidance of Li Xiaowan, these old people also knew how to do things to make the master happy.


    One by one, they said it impolitely.


    "You old woman, don''t talk nonsense. I came to see my daughter. Even if you are a big family in the state of Wei, you don''t stop me from seeing my daughter!"


    Liang''s father unconsciously reversed black and white in order to maintain his reputation.


    Otherwise, Liang Fu really can''t imagine how the public will point to him.


    Some things, do not feel that there is something wrong, even in the face of Liang Mingyue is still very arrogant arrogant, but Liang father is very clear.


    Some things have been done wrong and gone too far.


    Therefore, he would be so anxious now, thinking to put this matter off in the past, in the face of everyone''s criticism, Liang father will still feel guilty.


    But the reason why she is guilty is that she is worried about her reputation. As for Liang Mingyue


    There is nothing to worry about.


    In the eyes of Liang Fu, Liang Mingyue is his own daughter. What he and she want and ask for, Liang Mingyue should be given with both hands, and there should not be any hesitation.


    There should be no sense of grievance.


    "Pooh Another mother was not willing to be outdone, and continued to curse, "even if the biological father came to visit her daughter, she should take some tonic, right? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone come to see her sick daughter empty handed! "


    "Don''t try to come empty handed and come back with a load?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Otherwise, how could the lady faint? Perhaps it was the master Liang who, in the name of his own father, made some excessive demands on his wife? "


    "Oh, I''m here to care about my daughter, and I don''t blush when I say that?"


    "You have to know, this is what Mr. Liang is used to doing. What makes him blush?"


    "Bah, I''ll give it back to Mr. Liang. If I don''t treat my own daughter as a person, it''s not as good as those honest people in the village!"


    "You really praise him. How can he compare with the simple people? How many people don''t treat their own daughters as human beings? Will you beat your own daughter to miscarriage? "


    Two Mammy, you and I, simply let Liang adult not insert a word, red face.


    Oh, it was anger, not anger.


    Finally, in the public''s criticism and even the beginning of the vegetable leaves, Mr. Liang fled.


    Originally, Liang''s father thought that this was the most unfortunate, but who knows, they have ushered in the holy decree of marriage!


    Unfortunately, it was almost the first time that Liang''s father saw what the edict looked like. He knelt down to greet the edict with great excitement. But who knows, after listening to the content of the edict, Mrs. Liang and Su Yufei fainted.


    There is no other reason. Su Yufei is the one who was given marriage, but


    He is the youngest son of the most famous Marquis of Jinxiang in Beijing.


    Originally, it was very difficult for a family like the Liang family to marry their daughter into the marquis.


    However, Shen Chi, the youngest son of the Marquis of Jinxiang, was a man of great prestige and five poisons in the capital.


    What to eat, drink, whore, gamble, tease good women, what All bad things can be dealt with in this imperial edict.


    The most important thing is that this imperial edict is not only a frequent visitor to the major brothels in the capital, but also the Qingfeng chuguan, which is said to be good.


    For example, in the 21st year, there are already five sons and seven daughters.Well, I have my room, my room, my concubine and my outer room.


    Notice, this outer room doesn''t include women yet!


    It is said that Shen Chi''s most powerful young scholar was also adopted by him.


    It can be said that the name of Shenchi made all the women in the capital scared, so that up to now, Shenchi has not been able to get a wife.


    Even the other brothers and sisters involved in the marriage is extremely difficult.


    Such a person with five poisons, which daughter does not look pale?


    As soon as Su Yufei heard of the marriage object, she turned her eyes and fainted.


    The eunuch who came to read the imperial edict was not very happy. He pulled his face and asked, "is the eldest lady of your house dissatisfied with the edict?"


    If you are not satisfied with the imperial edict, there is a great disrespect to the emperor!


    How dare Liang Fu admit it?


    Gnash a tooth to say: "no, no, it is little girl recently cannot eat meal, body empty just."


    Thinking of the recent rumors in the capital, Su Yufei is not in the mood to eat, which can be said.


    The eunuch didn''t want to be difficult, so he said directly, "please wake up and take the imperial edict."


    Liang Fu can''t help but wake Su Yufei with cold water.


    After waking up, Su Yufei cried bitterly, "no, I don''t want to marry him! That''s forcing me to die


    "Asshole!"


    Liang''s father was so angry that he slapped him in the face and said, "if the emperor gives a marriage, it''s the best. What can''t die?"


    Is this dead girl trying to implicate the whole family of Liang family?


    Even if the imperial edict is not good again, but the emperor gives the marriage, it must and can only be said to be good.


    Don''t you dare to say that the emperor has given her a marriage? Tired of living?


    "You hit me?" Su Yu Fei red eyes, look almost crazy, "anyway, I married in the past will not have a good life, then we all die together."


    Said, Su Yufei unexpectedly toward the eunuch in the past.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    "How can you be so selfish?"


    Liang Fu was very angry and disappointed, "on weekdays, is that how I teach you?"


    "All of our mother''s eyes have been paid attention to by Fei RI, who has been smiling at her?"


    Boss Liang is a man who knows the current affairs when he is nice, but he is selfish when he is not.


    What he wants is to live a stable life all the time. He doesn''t need to be so powerful. It''s just fine.


    He was quite satisfied with his original life, but suddenly a troublemaker came out and made his life in a mess. How could he have no opinion on Su Yufei?


    As a result, there are also a lot of opinions on Mrs. Liang.


    Things have already been like this. What boss Liang saw more clearly was that as long as Su Yufei married the eunuch, she was punished, then the Duke of Wei would not care about anything.


    If so, why not?


    "You! Did you blame me? It''s me who gave you all the blood, and now you are... "


    Mrs. Liang was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Liang Xiaodi was so flustered that he rushed over to support Mrs. Liang and cried out anxiously, "mother, how are you?"


    Even if I feel that what my mother is doing is more and more ridiculous, but it is my own mother in the end. Looking at Mrs. Liang like this, Liang Xiaodi''s heart is not very good.


    "Big brother, you..."


    As soon as Liang Xiaodi looked up, he touched the cold eyes of the elder brother Liang. Suddenly, he felt that he could not say anything.


    Yes, what else can I say?


    There''s nothing to say.


    Now that things have reached this stage, who can blame?


    In fact, everyone''s heart is clear, Su Yufei will have this result, is her own creation.


    But Mrs. Liang could not accept it.


    "You have to find a way. Go and ask your second sister to go. Your second sister has always been good to you. You..."


    "Enough!"


    Liang shouts and suddenly pulls Liang Xiaodi up.


    Mrs. Liang suddenly lost her dependence and fell directly on the ground. Liang Xiaodi was very angry, "big brother, what do you do?"


    Liang''s father helped up Mrs. Liang with heartache, and met Mrs. Liang''s expectant eyes, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    "What am I doing? I''m saving you. There''s only one Su Yufei in my mother''s heart. I''m afraid you''ll be tossed in. To be fair, do you think the second elder sister may intervene in this matter? Even if you want to manage it, how? "


    Liang Xiaodi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Yeah.


    Even if the second sister wants to manage it, I''m afraid it can''t be managed. This is the emperor''s edict. Who can have a way?


    Does the elder sister have to marry that eunuch?


    Even if little brother Liang had a problem with Su Yufei before, but now he knows that Su Yufei is going to marry a eunuch, he is quite uncomfortable.


    Marry a eunuch, that elder sister''s life is not destroyed?


    But what if you don''t marry?


    Looking at the two brothers, the mother and father have no way, no more words, even the mother also gradually stopped crying, it seems that some accept life.


    Su Yufei suddenly laughed and stood up, pointing to Liang''s eldest brother, Liang Xiaodi and Liang''s father, and said, "I want you to kneel at the gate of the Duke of Wei and beg and force. Liang Mingyue must find a way to solve this problem for me."


    Father and son were all shocked.


    Liang''s boss was quick to talk, and directly and impolitely yelled: "are you ok?"


    Even his father, he didn''t want his father to step in. Su Yufei even wanted to kneel down at the gate of the Duke of Wei to speak for her?


    Didn''t you wake up?


    "Yufei, there''s really no room for turning around. You just Take your life. "


    Liang''s father was also somewhat displeased, but according to him, he deserved it.


    In general, no one dares to destroy the edict even if he does not want to.


    But Su Yufei is brave!


    However, she felt that she herself was not easy, so whether they would be implicated or not was irrelevant to her.


    At the thought of this, Liang''s father felt very frustrated. How could he be willing to kneel down in front of the Duke of Wei for the sake of Su Yufei?


    Besides, the most important thing for Liang Fu is face.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Su Yufei suddenly sent out a strange smile. Her eyes fell on Mrs. Liang''s body. It was not like looking at her mother.


    Even if it was Mrs. Liang, she could not help feeling a little creepy. She asked in a trembling voice, "my son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. My mother will find a way. ""What can you do?" Su Yufei suddenly Li drink, the whole person incomparably irritable, "you have no way, so I''ll think of a way."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Liang is really sad.


    She paid everything for her eldest daughter, but in the end, she didn''t sympathize with her?


    "If I don''t do what my father told me, all of you will be killed!"


    Su Yufei''s words were astonishing. She pointed to the stunned Mrs. Liang, and laughed triumphantly, "by then, Lord Liang, your beloved wife will be beheaded. And you two, a murderer, are your parents. Where can you do better in the future? So, for the sake of everyone''s good, you should go and ask for it


    "Anyway, if I don''t get along well, let''s finish it together."


    All people never thought that Su Yufei had such a hand.


    Liang boss and Liang Xiaodi are extremely shocked, especially when they see Mrs. Liang''s expression, they know that this is probably true.


    "Mother, how can you?" Liang Xiaodi jumps in a hurry.


    Even if he was a dandy, he never thought of killing people.


    How can his mother do it?


    Mrs. Liang felt extremely cold in her heart. She looked at her daughter who had devoted all her efforts to love. She was stunned and asked, "have you ever thought that even if they ask for help, the Duke of Wei is not willing to take care of it?"


    "I can''t help it. Mother, you hurt me so much. I''m not happy. You must be sad and want to die. In that case, it''s all dead. What''s the difference between them?"


    "Evil barrier!"


    Liang''s father heard his anger surging in his heart and slapped him without hesitation.


    Su Yufei was originally hit by the boss of Liang''s cheek, which was inflamed. At the moment, Liang''s father slapped her in the face. She even turned her head and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But still laughing.


    "Cluck, you go quickly. If it''s too late, the Duke of Wei will be closed."


    The laughter was creepy.


    Mrs. Liang couldn''t bear it any longer. She rolled her eyes and fainted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Su Yufei''s original intention is to go in accordance with the imperial edict in the hands of the eunuch, so as to tear the imperial edict or destroy it. Anyway, she will not accept such a decree.


    Then, she lives in hell herself.


    No, she''s dead.


    What''s the difference?


    As for other people''s life and death, of course, it has nothing to do with her.


    She can''t take care of herself now, let alone others?


    But who knows, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Su Yufei has just passed out of her infatuation. Now she''s acting fast and fiercely. She can''t help but have some accidents.


    Also don''t know how, Su Yufei foot a soft, unexpectedly is toward that eunuch planted in the past.


    The eunuch held the imperial edict in his hand, which naturally was based on the imperial edict. He didn''t want to take care of whether Su Yufei would fall to death, but who knows that Su Yufei is very afraid of death and subconsciously seizes something.


    "Tear


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, all sorts of sounds, that''s chaos.


    Liang''s people were very concerned about it, but stopped one after another.


    I don''t know whether Su Yufei has infinite strength or the material of the eunuch''s clothes is too poor. Just now Su Yufei grabbed the clothes under the eunuch''s belt and tore them.


    By the way, he fell on the eunuch and knocked him down.


    The eunuch was also a man with a strong desire for survival. Even if he fell into a daze, he still firmly grasped the edict in his arms, but suddenly felt that It''s chilly in the crotch


    When I looked at it, I saw a big hole in my pants. What I had no root for was


    "Ah


    The eunuch''s shrill voice and Su Yufei''s also let go, the eunuch''s face iron blue stood up, the whole body of gas is shaking.


    Originally, being a eunuch, she cared about her own face in this respect, but now Su Yufei inadvertently let him


    How can you not be angry?


    "Well, it''s a Liang family. It doesn''t want to comply with the imperial edict. The miscellaneous family has no choice but to go back to Emperor Binming and let the emperor decide."


    No matter how careful Liang Fu and Liang''s family were, the eunuch was indifferent, and finally left in anger.


    Boss Liang can''t help but drag Su Yufei. He raises his hand to several big ear photons.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Back and forth, until Su Yufei''s face fan was inflamed and inflamed, but the flame burning in her chest still did not go down.


    "Do you have to kill your family? You are just a sweeper


    Mrs. Liang woke up leisurely and saw such a scene. She was heartbroken and scolded loudly: "what are you doing? That''s your sister


    "Pooh


    Now boss Liang is full of offending the emperor. Will he be full of fear of being killed? "I guess I was rebellious in my last life, right? Otherwise, how could you have such a sister and a mother like you in this life? "


    These days, boss Liang is no less angry than liang Xiaodi.


    Well, my daughter-in-law is gone, and I am even more criticized when I go out.


    He didn''t understand. Was it not a good thing for their Liang family to live a good life?


    Even if the feelings are not very good, but as long as we don''t make trouble, who will not look at the face of the Duke of Wei and help them?


    Sometimes, the reputation and relationship alone are enough. As long as they are not greedy, even if the Duke of Wei does not help them, they can also get a lot of practical benefits.


    But the mother and the so-called sister have been looking for Liang Mingyue''s trouble, all kinds of blind tossing.


    In fact, boss Liang always knew it, but he didn''t say anything. He thought it was no big deal.


    It was not until a few days ago that Liang Mingyue''s child was gone, and boss Liang realized the seriousness of the matter. But now that things are like this, how can they be?


    What can be done is to save.


    He doesn''t want to die, but also want to be good, so see Su Yufei particularly unpleasant.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yufei, how could things have come to this?


    However, her father and mother did this for her, but her heart did not care about this family.


    "What do you say?"


    Mrs. Liang was stunned and almost fainted again.


    Her two sons have always been filial. Although they are not promising, they have always been filial and obedient. She never expected to hear such words in her eldest son''s mouth one day.


    Liang''s father was also bored to death. Now he saw that his beloved woman was so sad, he also yelled: "how can you talk to your mother? Are all the books in the dog''s stomach? "


    "Is that what my father said to himself?" Liang''s sharp eyes seem to stab people in general, "when my father did those things, he didn''t think that one day his family would be involved?"Again and again, it''s like crazy.


    In the past, he thought that the relationship between his mother and his father was so good, but now it seems that


    It''s better to have no feelings at all.


    "You


    Liang''s father never thought that his eldest son had a grudge against himself.


    "What are you panicking about? It''s not that there is no way out. "


    "That''s a decree. Can father speak before the emperor?"


    "I can''t, but my uncle can."


    Liang Fu said seriously.


    Boss Liang looked at his father with a look of thunder. He really wanted to say something stupid, but he thought that it was his own father, or he resisted.


    "How does father think his brother-in-law will speak for us?"


    Boss Liang thinks that it''s good that the Duke of Wei, who was just injured by his father, has lost his child. How can he help speak without stepping on his foot?


    At first glance, the people in the Duke of Wei don''t look like people who repay good for evil.


    Father is so naive.


    "I can''t help your brother-in-law, but your sister..."


    "I''ve heard that the second elder sister''s mother-in-law has already said that no one from the Liang family is allowed to visit. How do you see my second sister?"


    Liang Fu was furious: "I am her own father in the end. How dare she be unfilial?"


    "Married women should be more filial to their parents in law. What''s more, even if the second sister doesn''t care about us, others won''t blame anything. You don''t want to threaten people from emotion and reputation."


    Everyone knows what attitude the Liang family has towards Liang Mingyue. What''s more, the matter now is that Su Yufei doesn''t comply with the imperial edict, and Liang Mingyue is unwilling to intervene. That''s what should be done.


    Who can say no?


    Even if someone said that, when the Duke of Wei said, "if you are filial, you can''t be loyal.".


    Who dares to say anything?


    It can be said that Su Yufei''s only hope was blocked by her own life.


    This is probably the result of retribution.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    Soon, the news came from the palace, which was a sacred decree of marriage.


    But this time a eunuch came.


    The object of marriage is still Su Yufei, but the man is not Shen Chi, but a man named Guo Ming.


    The whole family took over the imperial edict, and Su Yufei couldn''t wait to ask: "dare to ask my father-in-law, who is Guo Ming?"


    Su Yufei also knows that it''s not good for her to ask such a question as a girl''s home, but now she''s really not down-to-earth.


    The eunuch smile, smile with people can not understand the pity, Liang father heart suddenly feel bad.


    "Guo Ming, Miss Su should have seen it."


    "Ah?"


    Su Yufei is a little confused. Did she see it today?


    But she didn''t go out today. Where did she see other men?


    Of course, these two eunuchs are not men, but there are no other men to come.


    "It''s just a message. Miss Su has stripped Guo Ming''s trousers. She doesn''t want to be responsible for it?"


    Su Yu Fei suddenly felt that the five thunders were just like this. The whole person was strangely quiet, "the eunuch who came to preach the message?"


    "Yes, Miss Su doesn''t want to marry into the Marquis of Jinxiang? He also took off Guo Ming''s trousers. The emperor thought that Miss Su''s behavior was probably due to her love at first sight, so he couldn''t bear to brush Miss Su''s mind. "


    Su Yufei pupil slowly enlarged, the whole person seems to be immersed in the rain, nothing can be heard.


    Full of thinking, the emperor actually gave her a marriage, let her marry a eunuch?


    It''s just a great way to smooth the world!


    But when the emperor married, who could make the decision for her?


    Su Yufei''s whole person seemed to be hollowed out in an instant. She couldn''t make it any more. She just sat on the ground and cried.


    After seeing off the eunuch, Liang''s father saw Su Yufei crying like an ignorant child. His heart was very complicated.


    To say that over the years, he also really loved Su Yufei. It''s hard to see Su Yufei crying so much at the moment.


    Mrs. Liang was crying, her eyes would not open, holding Su Yufei a strong cry, "my son, why are you so miserable?"


    Although the Liang elder brother and Liang Xiaodi on one side are both somewhat intolerant, they have to say that it is really Su Yufei who made it himself.


    Originally, even if the Shenchi five poisons all, or at least is the legitimate son of a powerful family, she married in the past is also the main room.


    I have to make a fuss. In the end, I will marry a eunuch.


    Compared with marrying eunuchs, at least they can have children if they marry Shen Chi.


    Women have their own children, the rest of their lives also have their own dependence.


    And more importantly, Su Yufei was given marriage to a eunuch. I''m afraid it has become a joke in the whole capital.


    Oh.


    It''s really I don''t know what to say.


    "Mother, what should I do?" Su Yufei cry despair, in the end still some brain, know this time the most important thing is to think of a way instead of hysterical rage.


    Mrs. Liang is also flustered, no idea, subconsciously looked at Liang father: "master, you think of a way, rain is really How can you let Yufei live when you marry a eunuch? "


    Isn''t this a practice?


    But this is a gift of marriage. How dare Mrs. Liang say so?


    When a crime of contempt comes down, she will have to bear it.


    "Well, I also love the rain, but now This is a gift from the emperor. "


    Liang Fu has no way.


    He hasn''t seen the emperor. How can he get his life back?


    What''s more, where is the emperor willing to take back his life?


    He doesn''t have that face.


    "Don''t you just watch the rain fall into the fire pit?" Mrs. Liang naturally knows that what Liang''s father said is true, but this fact is too hard to accept.


    When people are in a desperate situation, they will still imagine that there is a solution to the problem.


    Liang''s father shook his head and sighed for a long time: "there is no way, the emperor''s edict, who can still have a way?"


    He is in love with Su Yufei, but this does not mean that he is willing to pay for Su Yufei.


    He did not dare to try.


    "Master


    Mrs. Liang suddenly let go of Su Yufei. She walked to her father''s feet and dragged her father''s clothes. She begged: "master, go to ask for the second lady. Go and ask for the bright moon. Now only the moon can save Yufei."


    She never thought that one day she would need to ask for Liang Mingyue, but she had no other way.


    For her daughter, she can only do so.


    As long as Yufei can live and get married, even if she kowtow to Liang Mingyue now, it''s OK.Liang father hesitated, he was not as naive as Mrs. Liang, "we have offended her before, how can she still be willing to help?"


    In these years, will Liang Mingyue repay good for evil?


    Liang Fu was suspicious.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know much about this daughter. He doesn''t know whether Liang Mingyue will agree to help.


    Don''t go there and just insult yourself?


    He didn''t want to.


    "How can you know if you don''t try it? Now this is the only way for Yufei to live. Does the master want to watch her marry a eunuch


    Mrs. Liang is really a kind-hearted mother, weeping out of breath. She is also willing to kneel directly to Liang''s father in front of her children, hoping to find a way to live for Su Yufei.


    It''s just a pity that not everyone in Liang''s house can pay anything for Su Yufei.


    Liang was the first to disagree, "no way!"


    Boss Liang''s sudden shout made everyone confused. Why not?


    "The attitude of the Duke of Wei is obvious enough. What''s more, how did the elder sister bully the second elder sister? Now go and ask the second elder sister. How can she be willing to help? " The eldest brother Liang looked very clearly and clearly, "if you go to the second elder sister for help, you will not get the result. On the contrary, it will easily annoy other people in the Duke of Wei. Then, what should the old lady of the Duke of Wei do to deal with us?"


    For those who stand at the top of the pyramid, picking up people like them is just lifting their fingers.


    That kind of casual.


    He is not willing to take such a big risk for Su Yufei, not to mention the possibility of not succeeding.


    "How do you know you can''t succeed? Big brother, Yufei is your sister. How can you not save yourself from death? "


    Mrs. Liang is really sad.


    Her son and daughter, how can the relationship be so rigid?


    "Can''t I help you? If I had this ability, I would not sit idly by. But now I don''t have this ability. Do you want me and my second brother to take such a big risk for Su Yufei, who has never loved us as a brother? Sorry, I can''t do it! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    "What''s this about?" Ximen song was very unhappy, patted the table and mumbled two sentences.


    Li Xiaowan on the first seat said with a smile, "what are you in a hurry to do?"


    "But let them kneel at the door. What do people think of us, the Duke of Wei?"


    Li Xiaowan rolled his eyes.


    My son is so stupid. How can I do if I want to give birth again?


    Jun Jiusi was kind enough to explain: "brother song, don''t worry. In this case, we all know why the Liang family came here. We can only talk about the Liang family and will not blame the Duke of Wei for being inhuman."


    "That''s right," Li Xiaowan put down his tea cup and rubbed his fingers lazily with a handkerchief. Maybe he was bored and rubbed one by one. "Everyone knows what the Liang family is asking for, but that''s the imperial edict. Can''t you ask your father to go into the palace and ask the emperor to take it back?"


    "It must not be."


    Ximen song quickly said a word.


    How can the imperial edict be easily recovered?


    Once taken back, it will prove that the emperor made a mistake.


    Those who persuade the emperor to take back the imperial edict think that the emperor has done something wrong.


    But the emperor is the master of the world. How could he do something wrong?


    Liang Mingyue, who was sitting beside Ximen song, was shaking like chaff. She felt pity and panic in her heart. Hearing this, she could not sit still. She stood up and knelt on the ground.


    I don''t know if it''s too sad, or the body is too empty. Actually, I knelt down on the ground, listening to the sound makes me feel toothache.


    "Mother, aunt, husband, today''s all because of my daughter-in-law, me, I It''s really shameless to stay here. I haven''t had any children yet. My husband should leave me, so that there is no reason for the Liang family to kneel at the gate of the Duke of Wei. "


    Liang Mingyue only felt that the whole person was in a trance.


    When she knew that her father and two younger brothers were kneeling at the gate of the Duke of Wei, Liang Mingyue wanted to faint directly. However, she was sober and couldn''t play the trick of dizziness. She had to stay here.


    At the moment, when I heard what they said, I just felt hot on my face.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the relationship between Liang Fu and you?"


    Ximen song wants to help Liang Mingyue up. Although the latter is thin, he insists on gritting his teeth and does not want to get up.


    Ximen song where do not understand the meaning of Liang Mingyue, immediately a pair of eyes will look at Li Xiaowan.


    Low, with a trace of pleading called: "Niang."


    Li Xiaowan rolled his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, Liang Mingyue''s words just now made her very unhappy. I don''t know how mean she is?


    But who made her son a loser?


    "If you don''t get angry again, you will not be angry if you get married again. Don''t worry about it. Take good care of yourself and have a son as soon as possible


    Mention of the son, Liang Mingyue''s face is a burst of pale.


    Ximen song didn''t think so much about it. She helped Liang Mingyue up and let the girl go back to her room.


    When Liang Mingyue left, Ximen song immediately begged for mercy: "mother, this matter really has nothing to do with the bright moon, and the bright moon is also very sad."


    "Bang!"


    Li Xiaowan directly patted the table, glared and roared: "what do you mean by this? Are you saying that I have embarrassed your daughter-in-law? Or did I give your daughter-in-law a face? "


    Take a look at her son''s words, the vivid is married daughter-in-law forget mother series.


    Ximen song licked his face and approached Li Xiaowan. He pinched his shoulder and begged for mercy.


    "Niang, I know you are not that kind of person, but you just mentioned the issue of children. Isn''t it that Mingyue has no way to cultivate herself at ease?"


    "Can''t I mention it?" Li Xiaowan was angry. She felt that her mother-in-law had done enough. What''s the matter? She can''t even mention it now. "Besides, it''s my fault. Can''t she have children now? Did I make her unable to take care of herself


    "My son said something wrong, that''s not what he meant."


    Ximen song always said that he couldn''t be his own mother, so he could only continue to beg for mercy with a bitter face.


    Li Xiaowan snorted: "where did you say something wrong? I think what you said is what you said, but what you regret is that what you said was too straightforward? "


    Ximen song


    Make a fool of yourself.


    Oh? What''s your mother talking about?


    Oh, I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me.


    "Poof," Jun Jiusi laughed unkindly when he saw Li Xiaowan''s mother and son. He was very kind to release Ximen song. "Brother song, don''t think about it. Your mother doesn''t mean anything else, just your daughter-in-law Well, I''m looking at it. It''s still a bit of a small family. What I said just now, I don''t think it''s really asking for a divorce, but it''s... "


    Yeah.


    Well, Jun Jiusi doesn''t know how to say it.To tell the truth, Liang Mingyue''s words just now made her very uncomfortable.


    But it''s not her daughter-in-law. She doesn''t say much.


    However, she and the Duke of Wei''s love relationship is not general, or said, "in fact, your daughter-in-law''s reaction is also human nature, but she has been married for a long time. You should know your mother''s character. Even if you are worried about your mother''s anger, you should also understand your talent. Since I understand you, how can you ask for it? It''s just... "


    "It''s just a retreat." Li Xiaowan added, "I don''t mind if my daughter-in-law has a heart and a plan. In this deep courtyard, she can''t live without a little scheming. But what''s the meaning of breaking your heart with you?"


    Is the son not good enough for his daughter-in-law?


    You''re still playing tricks!


    Li Xiaowan likes smart people, but he hates this kind of smart move towards close friends.


    Ximen song also knows that Liang Mingyue has committed Li Xiaowan''s taboo, but he still can''t resist, arguing for Liang Mingyue.


    "I understand. But Niang you also put yourself in the position of the bright moon to think about, change in her position, careful heart fear, that is inevitable ah. Her small family spirit is also caused by the previous family influence. Her heart is not bad, but she needs to change slowly


    In the final analysis, Liang Mingyue''s life level is different from that of the Duke of Wei. In addition, because of Mrs. Liang''s, Liang Mingyue has no insight and so on since she was a child. It is reasonable that some of her family spirit is small.


    Ximen Song added: "it''s rare to see a woman with extraordinary talent like you and your aunt. But Mingyue is just like ordinary girls. Is it difficult for Cheng Niang to ask her daughter-in-law to be as gifted as you are? "


    In a word, Li Xiaowan was elated.


    "It''s all right. You can go about your little husband and wife''s affairs by yourself."


    Why should I be obnoxious?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    "Mother, why do you think the Emperor gave Su Yufei a marriage all of a sudden?"


    Ximen song asked in a low voice.


    Like all the others, he deeply felt that this was because of what the Duke of Wei expressed in front of the emperor, and then the emperor would have such a marriage.


    But these days, my mother did not enter the palace.


    Looking at Ximen song scratching his ears and scratching his cheek, Li Xiaowan gave him a look, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He said directly, "it''s your cousin."


    "Cousin?"


    Mr. Cui?


    Ximen song was a little surprised.


    In his impression, a figure like his cousin would still be in charge of such a business?


    Li Xiaowan nodded, glanced at Jun Jiusi, and gently laughed: "don''t you think your uncle is really an immortal?"


    In fact, Mr. Cui is not only a banished immortal, but also like a normal person, he has a deep hatred!


    It belongs to the kind of revenge.


    Su Yufei wants to calculate him, but Cui is not happy.


    This is not too important, but then listen to Niece letter said, also hurt Liang Mingyue no child.


    Mr. Cui is very protective. Liang Mingyue is also a member of the Duke of Wei. That is his younger generation.


    Immediately, Mr. Cui figured out how to get revenge.


    According to Jun Jiusi''s words, Mr. Cui is a playwright!


    In the imperial court, the emperor would come every day and ask, "how does Cui Aiqing feel?"


    On weekdays, Mr. Cui will give very constructive suggestions.


    But a few days ago, one day in the early Dynasty, the emperor inquired as usual.


    But Mr. Cui not only did not give any constructive suggestions, but also lost his mind and did not respond at all.


    After being called back to God, immediately kneel down to plead guilty.


    The eldest son of Cui, the emperor is very comfortable with it. He has been his confidant for many years. Even when he asked, "Ai Qing is not feeling well?"


    Mr. Cui immediately made a negative comment, saying that he was quite self reproached. He didn''t sleep well these days, so that he was distracted.


    The emperor was a qualified boss and immediately asked, "why?"


    Then Mr. Cui euphemistically said that when he was in the Duke of Wei, the reason why he came back the next day was that his cousin''s daughter-in-law told him that Su Yufei was thinking about him.


    I''m afraid there will be something wrong with Mm-hmm. forcing Mr. Cui to marry that Su Yufei.


    Then Mr. Cui left, but then came the story of Liang Mingyue''s miscarriage caused by Liang''s father.


    We all know these things, but Mr. Cui criticized himself in the first sentence, and then skillfully connected the two things.


    People suddenly feel the truth.


    It must be that Su Yufei is dissatisfied with Liang Mingyue''s telling elder master Cui in advance that she failed to marry him, so she would do something bad and let Liang''s father kill Liang Mingyue''s son.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor said that the Duke and wife of the state of Wei had been damaged. She was afraid that she would have to recuperate for three or five years before she could get pregnant Wei Chen''s heart is really self reproach very much. "


    People are more understanding.


    Originally, the Duke and wife of the state of Wei had a good job. When she gave birth to her son, her position was indestructible.


    But it''s good. I lost my child and I ruined my body. If in these three or five years, my concubine gave birth to the eldest son, then


    They expressed their sympathy for Liang Mingyue and their indignation.


    How could there be such a vicious woman under the sky?


    The emperor was also very angry.


    Originally, he was a good minister. Today, he will be able to solve this thorny matter, but it is because a little Su Yufei has affected the work efficiency!


    Then it affected the progress of the whole court. What''s the matter?


    Severe punishment!


    It must be severely punished!


    Didn''t Su Yufei always want to get married? If you want to get married, you should be her!


    It happened that some ginseng beat up the Marquis of Jinxiang, because Shen Chi was strong and strong enough to rob the women!


    And this time it was a big fight.


    Because this woman has a fiance.


    Her fiance, a general under general Huwei, had just returned with general Huwei a few days ago.


    They were supposed to get married before March, but in order to suppress the bandits and eliminate the evils of the people, the general had to postpone the marriage. The girl''s family also knew that it was a major event. It was only March, that was three years, and she was willing to wait.


    This guy moved the general and loved the girl very much.


    When suppressing bandits, she is extremely brave. I hope I can give you the best.


    When suppressing the bandits, the general was injured and almost lost his arm. But when he thought that he would get married and marry his beloved girl, the general laughed like a child.


    It is a pity that when he came back, he did not see ruhuamei''s family. There was only a new tomb where his beloved girl was buried.After being defiled by Shen Chi, the girl could not bear to be humiliated and committed suicide.


    The elder brother went to ask for an explanation, but was killed alive by Shen Chi. The girl''s mother was crying to death on the spot. After that, she was blind. Her father vomited blood and was sick.


    The general couldn''t accept it. Before he left, his beloved girl still said with a smile that he would come back, but now Yin and yang are separated.


    In a rage, the general went to find revenge on Shen Chi, but was beaten to death by a group of people around him.


    The arm, which had been injured, was completely destroyed.


    The matter did not know how to spread to general Huwei''s ears, general Huwei immediately came to shoot the palace gate in the evening.


    Asked the Emperor: "soldiers for the country and the people were injured, shed blood, but even their own wife can not protect, what is the reason?"


    "Originally, the boy said that he would go on fighting to kill the enemy and work for the country when his arm was well raised, but he was beaten to be disabled by a dandy boy!"


    General Huwei was a man in his forties. He cried while talking in front of the emperor.


    The emperor, who had been called out from his concubine''s bed in the middle of the night, was still a little angry. After listening to general Huwei''s words, he was furious!


    The soldiers are working for him and the common people. Are you a dandy who spoils his daughter-in-law?


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will not be cold to the hearts of the generals and soldiers in the world?


    The emperor immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately called the Marquis of Jinxiang and Shenchi to enter the palace.


    I can''t sleep. Do you want to sleep well? you must be dreaming!


    He was directly sentenced to exile for five years, and the Marquis of Jinxiang was also punished. Then the emperor punished the Marquis of Jinxiang with 100000 liang of silver to give porridge and medicine to the people around him.


    Moreover, the girl''s parents also asked the Marquis of Jinxiang to come to the door to apologize under the pressure of Shen Chi and compensate them for 30000 Liang silver.


    Now the emperor was disgusted by Su Yufei and immediately thought of Shen Chi.


    Well, these two people who give me trouble, you can make a pair.


    It''s just that Su Yufei thinks Shen Chi can''t marry? OK, then you can marry eunuch.


    The above is a part of the process.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    "In fact, your cousin didn''t expect that the emperor would marry Su Yufei and let her marry a eunuch."


    Even if Su Yufei is so hateful, but suddenly hearing this, Li Xiaowan and other people''s hearts also flash a trace of sympathy.


    But it was just a trace of sympathy.


    Who let her do evil on her own?


    Not worthy of sympathy.


    "Alas."


    Ximen song doesn''t know what to say.


    Everything is a cycle of cause and effect. If you make a mistake one step at a time, you will surely come back in other aspects in the future.


    God is always fair.


    In the final analysis, Su Yufei got such an end, it was all her own sins that she had to pay back.


    "Now we don''t care, let the people of Liang''s house kneel outside?"


    Rao is Ximen song heart good, do not want to say human right and wrong, at the moment is also the practice of Liang family to disgust enough.


    Such disgusting people''s moves can be made out, which shows how despicable the Liang family is.


    However, it also shows from another level that the Liang family really has no other way at the moment, so they can only make such a bad strategy.


    But even if you can''t help it, you can''t be disgusted?


    What a selfish bunch of people.


    "Just hang it. I think the father and son of Liang family can kneel down for a whole day. I think they can do it."


    In Li Xiaowan''s tone, it is hard to hide his contempt.


    Neither father Liang nor his two sons seemed to be able to bear hardships.


    However, the father and son should kneel at the door for Su Yufei, which really surprised Li Xiaowan.


    Wait, no!


    "Somebody, go and find out what happened to Liang''s house today."


    Li Xiaowan''s mouth showed a funny smile, and the whole person was particularly energetic.


    Ximen song didn''t know why, so he asked directly, "Niang, what''s wrong?"


    Li Xiaowan has always known that this son is not particularly clever. However, he has a good temper and is open-minded. He does not want to carry forward the Duke of Wei. However, it is not a problem to hand it over to the next generation.


    No matter Li Xiaowan or Ximen District, there is no special expectation. Everything goes with the luck.


    "I ask you, what do you think of the relationship between the Liang brothers and Su Yufei?"


    Even if Ximen song didn''t like the Liang family any more, he still met several times, so he said, "I remember, it seems that the relationship is not particularly harmonious."


    "What do you think of the two brothers in the Liang family?"


    "The eldest brother of Liang family is content with the present situation. He feels quite aloof from the world, but he is also a little cowardly. And the younger brother of Liang family likes to enjoy and is not a person who can afford it. "


    "Yes, these two brothers are, after all, content with the status quo. But their present situation has been broken. Maybe they will suffer along with them. What do you think of the two brothers? "


    Li Xiaowan teaches his son little by little.


    Oh.


    In the final analysis, Li Xiaowan is a little envious of Jun Jiusi''s two sons, one smarter than the other.


    Tut tut.


    Really.


    But think of now Chenxing have not married, Li Xiaowan heart slightly strange balance.


    "Naturally dissatisfied." Ximen song''s eyes brightened, and with his fist, he said heavily, "yes, since Liang brothers are resentful, how can they kneel down for Su Yufei''s coming to our house?"


    "If things go wrong, there must be demons. So, if you want to break the current situation, you need to find out why the two brothers are willing to kneel here for Su Yufei."


    When it comes to feelings, it''s just bullshit.


    80% of them have interests or threats.


    If you threaten What is the threat?


    Thinking about it, suddenly a ray of light flashed in Li Xiaowan''s mind. Li Xiaowan''s whole person was stunned, and he immediately held his chin and murmured: "is this impossible? It''s my mother anyway. "


    "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing. You go to see some doctors in a big way and say that your mother, I and your daughter-in-law are all sick."


    Li Xiaowan waved his hand in high spirits.


    I feel almost certain.


    That Su Yufei is not a good person at a glance, so you can imagine.


    But in this case, ha ha


    It''s really I don''t know how Mrs. Liang is feeling at the moment?


    "How can you pretend that you are ill?"


    Looking at his mother''s energetic appearance, Ximen song couldn''t help joking.


    As his mother is now, who will believe that he is ill?


    "Who needs to be believed? At this time, just spread some specious rumors. Where else is needed? "Li Xiaowan rolled his eyes and thought that the son was really stupid.


    Waving his hand, extremely disgusted said: "do it quickly, and then go to see your daughter-in-law, persuade her to be more open-minded, as long as she is clear, don''t do stupid things, Liang family is Liang family, your father and I will never anger her."


    Before leaving, to be able to get a reassurance, Ximen song was extremely happy, that joy was hanging on his face, "thank you mother."


    Then he left quickly, as if afraid of Liang Mingyue''s own thoughts.


    Li Xiaowan was a little jealous.


    Jun nine think see funny, "it seems song elder brother son is really like this liang Mingyue."


    She and Li Xiaowan are similar in character, and naturally they are not so fond of Liang Mingyue.


    However, what Ximen Song said just now is also right. The environment is not the same, and the personality created is also different.


    But it''s not all because of the bad living environment that they can do with her small bowl.


    "Who says no, I just hope that this daughter-in-law will be able to get clear."


    Li Xiaowan has no intention of getting involved in the affairs between his son and his daughter-in-law. If he has a good life or a bad life, it depends on the child himself.


    Everyone''s life is different, even if she gave Ximen song blood, but Ximen song''s life is only his own, no one can take his place.


    "It should not be bad. I don''t think there is any emotion between the father and the daughter. In addition, these times of quarrelling, the idea of affection has long been lost. She knows how to choose."


    You can see clearly.


    Now, of course, Liang Mingyue is sad, reluctant, tangled and contradictory, but these will not affect Liang Mingyue''s final decision.


    People are born to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and know who is good for themselves and who is not good for themselves.


    Therefore, Liang Mingyue will make a favorable choice for herself.


    What''s more, if you don''t start from the interests, just talk about emotions. Liang Mingyue''s heart is afraid that she has already turned to the Duke of Wei for a long time.


    So there''s nothing to worry about.


    "I''ve been impatient with such a mess. I just want to leave now that it''s over."


    Go out to walk, even more do not want to return to the capital inside the four sides of the day.


    Jun Jiusi smile, "don''t worry, it''s fast."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    "Husband, are you really OK?" Liang Mingyue''s thin hands tightly grasp Ximen song, as if drowning the last straw, grasp incomparably hard.


    Tears wet her eyelashes, and the beauty has her own charm.


    "Don''t worry." Ximen song was distressed. He took Liang Mingyue into his arms and kept comforting him, "don''t worry. My parents are not such unreasonable people. They won''t be angry with you. You are the daughter-in-law of the Ximen family, so don''t worry. "


    Liang Mingyue is still afraid. Now she is full of thoughts about Li Xiaowan''s attitude, whether she is not satisfied with her, whether she does not like her, whether she is


    All in all, they are some bad guesses.


    "But, but They go too far... " Liang Mingyue did not dare to cry loudly. She knew from a young age that it was useless for her to cry, because her father never cared about her, but only rejected him. "Husband, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that they would do this, I really don''t know, Wuwu I just want to live a good life. I just want to live well with my husband. Why is it so difficult? "


    To tell you the truth, Liang Mingyue is really not a big pursuit, there is no plan.


    Although she had been treated poorly, she only wanted to live a good life without any revenge.


    But now


    Why is it so pressing? Isn''t she from the Liang family? Can''t they see her better?


    For a moment, a lot of grievances are surging through my heart. Liang Mingyue is also crying, really sad.


    "My husband, what have I done wrong? They want to treat me like this. I just want to live a good life. I don''t want to hate anyone or hurt anyone. But why don''t they want to let me go


    Liang Mingyue cried in despair.


    Didn''t her father think about how she would get along with her husband when they knelt down at the gate of the Duke of Wei?


    Didn''t you think that those people in Beijing would treat her like this?


    Have you never thought about it, or have you thought about it and feel that it doesn''t matter?


    For the first time, Liang Mingyue had the idea of resentment in her heart. She wanted to drive all the people of Liang family away and drive them far away. She would never appear in front of her again.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. If they don''t cherish you, it doesn''t matter. I''ll treat you well. Don''t worry. The rest of your life will be smooth because of me."


    Ximen song also really likes Liang Mingyue. It''s natural to comfort her lover so sad.


    Ximen song''s words, let Liang Mingyue uneasy heart a little comfort.


    Red eyes at the beloved man, Liang Mingyue red face: "fortunately you."


    It''s good to have you here.


    I''m glad you love me.


    It''s a good thing you didn''t give up on me.


    Do you know, your love and persistence to me make me feel that there are still people who love me in this world.


    I have a reason to insist and love life


    I wish we could do it forever.


    Liang Mingyue nestles in Ximen song''s arms. She is full of emotion in her heart, but she wants to treat her husband and all the people in the Duke of Wei.


    She will!


    She has to work hard to live a better life, so that those so-called relatives can see clearly, even if they suppress her like this, she can live better than everyone else.


    "It''s just, what should I do now?"


    Liang Mingyue is extremely concerned about this matter.


    Only if this matter is over quickly, and it is better to solve it perfectly, then she can raise her face in the Duke of Wei, otherwise Liang Mingyue will not have the face to leave the house.


    For people like the Duke of Wei, the most important thing is face.


    However, after her marriage, she brought troubles to the Duke of Wei once and for all, and lost face.


    Even if the people of the Duke of Wei can''t be more kind, but again and again, many times, who can have no mood at all?


    Therefore, Liang Mingyue is only thinking about this matter, and now it is solved quickly, that''s good.


    "You don''t have to think of a way."


    Although Ximen Song said something comforting, Liang Mingyue was even more worried when he mentioned Li Xiaowan It''s troubling my mother again


    In fact, Li Xiaowan''s mother-in-law has done quite well. However, Liang Mingyue is afraid of Li Xiaowan, and can''t say why.


    There is respect, but more is fear.


    She was always afraid of it. What''s more, she brought a lot of trouble to the Duke of Wei because of her.


    Thinking of facing Li Xiaowan, Liang Mingyue was a little timid.


    "He who has the ability will work harder."


    Ximen song doesn''t think there is anything, but Liang Mingyue thinks more.


    Liang Mingyue left her mouth, feeling that you are your own mother and son, naturally will not feel anything, but she is just a daughter-in-law, how can not think about it?"It doesn''t matter. I just want to ask, what do you think?"


    Although Ximen song is a good talker, he is not a man who has no idea. Otherwise, Li Xiaowan would not have let him be the Duke of Wei.


    After all, there are many sons.


    Aware of Ximen song''s seriousness, Liang Mingyue also restrained her mind and stopped crying. She asked firmly on her face, "if I don''t have my mother''s family from now on, will my husband dislike me?"


    "How? It''s just Are you willing? "


    Ximen song was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and his heart was even more relieved.


    Although he and Liang Mingyue say that Li Xiaowan is not angry, but he also knows in his heart what kind of temperament his mother is.


    He knew that his mother had already been annoyed with the Liang family. If his daughter-in-law still wanted to read his mother''s home, he would be embarrassed.


    Now it''s the best.


    Liang Mingyue gave a sad smile: "what can I do not give up? Have they ever thought of me as family? Since they have never taken me seriously, why should I embarrass my husband for them? "


    She knew exactly how to choose the best for her.


    As long as the father and the two younger brothers did not go so far, she would not easily abandon her mother''s family.


    Just now


    Hehe.


    Liang Mingyue felt that she had better give up earlier.


    "Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about the rest. I still want a girl like you."


    Ximen song takes Liang Mingyue into his arms with great love, and the whole person is extremely distressed.


    He didn''t want to force his daughter-in-law to make a choice, but


    If you want him to tell the truth, like that father-in-law, you''d better stay where it''s cool.


    He has never seen such a shameless person since he was so old.


    "My husband wants a child Liang Mingyue''s heart is tight, now she is like a frightened bird. She has to break a word from others and ponder it carefully for fear of being disgusted by people.


    When Ximen song saw Liang Mingyue like this, he felt pity for him, but at the same time, he could not avoid some Unspeakable repression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Ximen song is a good man. He thinks it''s wrong to feel like this.


    But he said many times that there was nothing wrong, but Liang Mingyue was still so nervous every day that he and Liang Mingyue had to say something in his mind.


    In the long run, how can we not be tired?


    "Where do you want to go? Don''t think about it. Anyway, our younger brothers and sisters are still young enough for us to be busy. The children''s affairs are not in a hurry."


    Ximen song is really not in a hurry.


    Before had, naturally is joyful, but does not have, he also will not be anxious.


    After all, he almost grew up with his younger brothers. The elder brother was like a father. Ximen song didn''t think it was necessary to have children now.


    Let''s go with it.


    Liang Mingyue''s eyes were red and her body was trembling. In her heart, she paid thanks to the gods and Buddhas, so that she could marry a man like Ximen song.


    "It''s very kind of you. I wish I could go on like this all the time."


    His wife''s dependence makes Ximen song very happy.


    Words, more pity.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get better and better."


    "Well."


    Soon, as Li Xiaowan had expected, the father and son of the two families knelt for two hours at the gate of the Duke of Wei, and all of them were pale.


    These three people are all used to the good, where to eat such a bitter?


    What''s more, what is more poisonous than the sun above is the voices of the onlookers.


    The voice of discussion, laughter, and eyes, all fell on the father and son, ears, the heart is particularly not taste.


    Not only can''t bear the pain, kneeling pale, but also because of the public''s comments, the father and son all feel embarrassed. But thinking of Su Yufei''s negative measurement, the father and son can only continue to kneel.


    They all know that Su Yufei is a person who can say and do.


    But they can''t do anything about Su Yufei.


    Boss Liang even thought about killing Su Yufei directly.


    But he was scolded by Liang''s father.


    The emperor''s front foot has just been given a marriage, and Su Yufei, the back foot, died. What do you want the emperor to think?


    Are you not satisfied with the marriage given by the emperor?


    Isn''t that for death?


    Also thought of a few methods, all is not good, helpless, can only obediently according to Su Yufei said, to kneel here.


    Originally, Liang''s father wanted to see if he could go in and tell Liang Mingyue directly. Anyway, what Su Yufei wanted was just to cancel the marriage. She should not care about the process and means.


    But what Liang''s father didn''t think of was that Li Xiaowan didn''t mean to let Liang''s family visit the door again.


    Father and son were all stopped at the gate of the Duke of Wei, but they could only kneel down.


    "Big brother, Dad, when will it take to kneel down?" Liang Xiaodi is the palest of the three.


    Boss Liang is OK. After all, he is the eldest son, and he still has some requirements. However, Liang Xiaodi has been spoiled by QIANJIAO Baibai. His body is just as useless as Miss Jiao.


    At the moment, the kneeling is on the verge of falling.


    Listening to the weak voice of his little son, Liang father was distressed, but there was no other way.


    If you open your mouth, you will scold that Liang Mingyue is a wolf hearted dog. You have raised Liang Mingyue for nothing. Even if you have a dog, you are better than her


    He was stopped by boss Liang in time.


    Boss Liang knew his own Lao Tzu very well, and stopped him immediately before he started to curse people.


    "Dad, you can''t swear. If you swear at someone''s house, will we kneel in vain?"


    Now even if some people point out that their Liang family is not fastidious about their affairs, they deserve something.


    But some people began to sympathize with them.


    No matter what, the Liang family is the family of the Duke of Wei. It''s a bit too humiliating.


    There is Su Yufei, even if there are many who do not like it, they can''t let someone else marry a eunuch. Isn''t this forcing people to die?


    Wait.


    In public opinion, there is a bias towards the Liang family.


    If now Liang''s father opened his mouth and swore, the three of them would be on their knees in vain.


    Liang Xiaodi heard "white kneeling" these three words very excited, "Dad, you can not add chaos."


    In Liang Xiaodi''s opinion, even if Liang Mingyue is her own daughter, it is impossible for Liang Mingyue to be the master of the family if there is an old lady in the Duke of Wei?


    And


    Liang Xiaodi is very pessimistic and thinks that this matter will not come to an end.


    The emperor''s gift of marriage, does that mean to take it back and take it back?


    Even if the Duke of Wei had power, I''m afraid it would not have such a big face.


    Even if the Duke of Wei could persuade the emperor to take his life back, could the emperor be happy?Why did the Duke of Wei do something to offend the emperor for the sake of their estranged family?


    In the capital city, can live well, can enjoy this glory, not all rely on the emperor''s favor?


    If you are rejected by the emperor, even if it is the Duke of Wei, I''m afraid it is no exception?


    So, Liang Xiaodi thinks that even if they kneel down and wear the floor, they will not take care of it.


    But when he thought of the situation at home, Liang had no other way but to try.


    Oh.


    Now I can only hope that the people''s Department of the Duke of Wei is all kind-hearted people, otherwise


    They can only play together.


    Liang father listened to persuade, but there is still anger on his face, "is it difficult to achieve only so kneeling?"


    "Liang Mingyue is also a wolf in the stomach..."


    Liang''s father didn''t hold back and murmured.


    Fortunately, there was no one else around them. Liang''s father complained that no one else had listened to him.


    Liang said with a sigh of relief and some impatience: "I don''t think about how I treated my second sister before. Now I don''t care, isn''t it normal?"


    "No matter how, I am her father too. If not for me, where did she come from? After all, I raised her, and now I dare to hate me? "


    Liang''s father was on his knees, and his anger was getting higher and higher. He could not help blowing his beard and staring at Liang Mingyue when he heard that he was talking to Liang Mingyue.


    "Can you keep your voice down? Are you afraid that no one else will hear you? "


    For the first time in his life, father Liang was reprimanded by his son, but Think of the present situation, but can only bear, indignant low head, nothing said.


    Really special Niang''s suffocation!


    Liang father thought, when this matter is over, he must think of a way to clean up Liang Mingyue.


    I''m so bold that I don''t even care about my father.


    But Liang Fu did not expect that this day would never come.


    Everything in the world is relative, so is good and evil. How much evil do you do, how much evil you will naturally suffer.


    No one can exception, do not hold a fluke mind, because God is not so blind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Soon, a servant of the Duke of Wei led two old doctors into the Duke of Wei in a hurry. All the people outside craned their necks and waited for the fun.


    It took more than half an hour for the two old doctors to come out.


    There is a teahouse across the street. The teahouse owner''s surname is Zhang, and one of the old doctors named Zhang is a turning uncle and nephew. Because his daughter-in-law wants to see the excitement, they wait for the old doctor Zhang to come out. They immediately come up to him and inquire with a smile.


    "Uncle, how can you go to the government of IE all these days?"


    Old doctor Zhang glanced at boss Zhang. Can this boy know the reason?


    Just want to know the gossip.


    As an old doctor, I have been walking in the back house of the grand valve in the capital city for many years. Naturally, I see many big waves. I am very strict with my mouth on weekdays.


    But


    Recalling today''s attitude of the Duke and wife of the state of Wei, old doctor Zhang felt that he was old and liked to talk about gossip, which was understandable.


    "Well, isn''t it the Duke and wife of the state of Wei? After that miscarriage, I hurt my body. I''m afraid that there is no time for three or five years to recuperate my body. I still need that good thing to keep warm. But I don''t have any hesitation or displeasure. I just said that we should try our best to take care of my wife, but I don''t know what happened today... "


    Old doctor Zhang''s face hesitated, as if he didn''t know whether to go on or not.


    Boss Zhang was pinched by the daughter-in-law behind him. He quietly took a breath and immediately asked, "what''s the matter today?"


    "The old lady has always been in good health, but today she is very angry and hurt her liver, and some of her body is hurt, but the lady is Alas, too much thinking is not good for your body, not to mention that your wife has just had a miscarriage... "


    "Does this mean that the wife of the Duke of Wei angered the old lady and made her ill?"


    Boss Zhang''s daughter-in-law said very quickly, but her eyes were looking at the father and son of Liang family kneeling in front of her.


    The Liang family has made great contributions to this situation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Of course, old doctor Zhang dare not say that the old lady was infuriated by his wife.


    But the words just said about the illness were still heard by the public. Who didn''t understand what was going on inside?


    It must be because the father and son of the Liang family knelt down here, which made the old lady angry. As for the attitude of Liang Mingyue, I don''t know for the moment, but the old lady must have been angry with Liang Mingyue, so she has got the present one.


    When they got the gossip they wanted, they stopped pestering old doctor Zhang.


    Old doctor Zhang enjoyed himself.


    After returning home, after half a day, the Duke of Wei sent several carts of common herbs, which happened to be the most common ones in their pharmacies.


    Old doctor Zhang was smiling.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    At the moment, people get a lot of gossip. Naturally, they find close people to start talking about these things.


    And the public opinion which had been biased towards the Liang family gradually began to change.


    "What kind of family do you really don''t treat a girl as a human being, and have no idea how difficult it will be for a daughter-in-law''s family to marry a daughter-in-law!"


    It was a middle-aged woman who said this, which was agreed by many women.


    The girl''s family is expensive in her mother''s house, but she is also a dwarf when she goes to her husband''s house.


    Mother in law should be respected, husband should be served, brother-in-law and elder sister-in-law should be friendly, and even a few "sisters" still need to care


    Such a variety, everywhere compensate smiling face to be careful, mother''s family does not help also calculate, also want to give daughter pull hind legs, this is a bit too much.


    Like the Liang family, the father and son never thought about how Liang Mingyue could live in the Duke of Wei.


    "It''s disgusting. Don''t you say that the wife of Duke Wei is the real daughter of master liang? How can I see that the daughter brought by the stepmother is more like the daughter of master liang? "


    "You don''t know, do you? It is said that Su Yufei was born in love with Mr. Liang when Mrs. Liang was still Mrs. su. Naturally, the daughter born in this way is more painful than the daughter born in the open and aboveboard way. "


    It''s the same reason that men think that wives are not as good as concubines, concubines are better than thieves, and stealing is better than not stealing.


    "Pooh! It''s disgusting! "


    The voice of the surrounding discussion passed faintly, and the three of the Liang family could not kneel down.


    In fact, those abusive voices were getting worse and louder, which made the three of them eager to find a place to drill in.


    In the end, boss Liang couldn''t bear to sit on the ground: "I don''t kneel. Even if I kneel down to the end of the earth, I don''t think anyone will pay attention to us in the Duke of Wei."


    Seeing that his elder brother didn''t kneel down, Liang Xiaodi sat down with a sad face and straightened his legs.


    Oh, my God, I''m so tired and painful.


    He didn''t even think of the pain in his kneeling. He didn''t even think that his face would hurt so much."That''s right, Dad. Let''s go back. It''s no use."


    Liang Xiaodi felt that they had been kneeling for a long time, and their fart was useless.


    I didn''t hear what the people around me said about them. I always felt like I was kneeling in vain.


    Liang''s father did not want to continue kneeling here, "but go back, that evil barrier is really will..."


    Compared with his two sons, Liang''s father wanted more face, but when he thought that Mrs. Liang might be caught in the prison and lost her life, he had to bite his teeth and stay here.


    Although he wanted face, he cared more about Mrs. Liang.


    The beloved woman is pitiful enough. If he gives up her again, she will not live.


    In the face of the stubborn father, Liang boss and Liang Xiaodi have no way, but they just have no way.


    Can''t they decide what they want to do if they can''t control their father''s thoughts?


    Boss Liang sneered and rubbed his aching knee. He was not polite at all. "Even if Su Yufei did say it, my mother would be arrested, and it would have some influence on me and my younger brother, but It''s not fatal


    Boss Liang has a more active mind and thinks more.


    Even if Mrs. Liang doesn''t have an accident, he and his younger brother won''t marry a daughter from a good family, as far as their family is concerned.


    In that case, what else should be scrutinized?


    The most important thing is that he felt that even if he knelt down again, it would be useless. He simply would not kneel.


    Love me so much.


    "What do you say?" Liang''s father suddenly tilted his head, glared at his eldest son and said viciously, "that''s your own mother. Are you so kind to your mother?"


    Liang''s boss was scolded by ordinary people, and he was already angry. Even if he sneered, he turned back.


    "What else do you want me to do? Isn''t what Su Yufei said true? Naturally, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price, just like we are now! "


    Boss Liang pointed to the land, his face unswervingly, gritted his teeth and whispered: "how to choose, my father will decide."


    After that, the old man pulled up his face and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    When Mrs. Liang saw Liang and Liang Xiaodi come back, she immediately asked, "how did you come back?"


    The daughter raised by Mrs. Liang knows that Su Yufei is very selfish and can say that she can do it.


    If the two sons and Liang''s father didn''t do as Su Yufei asked, Su Yufei might have made her kill Su Xiucai public.


    Although she didn''t think she had done anything wrong, she didn''t want to go to prison.


    She is so hard-working and so calculating that she just wants to have a better life?


    But now all this, but the number by their favorite daughter in the palm of the hand, used to threaten their sons, forcing them to kneel to beg.


    Mrs. Liang is also distressed and reluctant to give up. However, compared with her own life, her sons are wronged, which is nothing.


    After all, I gave them life.


    Boss Liang said with a face of dismay: "the people of the Duke of Wei have no one to take care of us. We knelt at the door for so long, even a servant has never come out!"


    The two brothers are staggering, knee pain is severe, do not want to continue to stand, now just want to go back to the room, a good lie down, rest.


    Otherwise, the legs will be useless.


    Mrs. Liang screamed, tugging at the sleeves of her two sons. "So you''re coming back? Didn''t you hear what your elder sister said? You should kneel at the gate of the Duke of Wei all the time


    At the thought that she would be caught in the prison, Mrs. Liang''s hair would stand up, and the whole person was as crazy as if she were trapped in a magic barrier.


    Liang Daben was about to stand still. The whole person was shaking with pain. However, he was pulled by his mother-in-law. His anger was even worse. He threw away Mrs. Liang, but he almost fell down.


    "Is Su Yufei the only one in your eyes? Can''t you see that my little brother and I kneel down to now, can''t stand? What can''t we wait until we get to the house? "


    Don''t you care about their brothers like this?


    How to say, why their brothers are so embarrassed, she also accounted for half of the responsibility?


    "I..."


    Mrs. Liang was flustered. Now the whole person is in a daze. In the face of her angry eldest son, Mrs. Liang also apologized: "son, I''m sorry, that''s not what I mean. Is it because my mother is too anxious, does her knee hurt?"? My mother is going to call the doctor now... "


    Mr. Liang didn''t care what Mrs. Liang was going to do. He just left the word "random" and went back with Liang Xiaodi.


    When Mrs. Liang called the doctor and prescribed some medicine, Su Yufei also came slowly.


    Also do not know how, now Su Yufei is not in a hurry, see the appearance of Liang boss, but smile and ask: "you this is to return without success, or win and return?"


    Su Yufei is to see clearly, anyway, no matter what, her future days are not likely to be easy.


    Since how to do will not have a good result, then why care about others?


    It''s just a dead word.


    Before she died, she could look at other people''s torture, but Su Yufei felt very happy, and her pain seemed to be alleviated a lot.


    It''s like a madman.


    Boss Liang was angry when he saw Su Yufei and roared: "what are you doing here? Get out of here


    Now boss Liang has decided that Su Yufei is a broom star.


    A good day at home is not stirred up by Su Yufei.


    Originally, the second sister married well, and she would certainly help her mother''s family in the future.


    Even if you don''t help, it will be good.


    But as soon as Su Yufei made a move, she immediately succeeded in making her second sister and her father become enemies, and they fell into a quarrel with the Duke of Wei.


    Even to this point, Su Yufei can be said to have made great contributions. How can boss Liang not hate Su Yufei?


    Su Yufei face unchanged, lazy said: "I just care about me and my mother, you how, I don''t care."


    Smell speech, Liang lady''s eyes eagerly looking at Su Yufei, lips moved, in the end or can''t help but say a word.


    "Yufei, my mother did her best to marry a eunuch. My mother was heartbroken to death, but you..."


    Mrs. Liang tolerated some ugly words on the tip of her tongue, and wanted to analyze it with Su Yufei from the perspective of practical benefits. "Even if I die, I can''t change the fact that the emperor has given her marriage. Why do you have to hold on to your mother?"


    At the moment, Mrs. Liang stood in the sunlight, and her hair could be seen faintly between her temples. Only in one or two days, Mrs. Liang was as old as ten years in an instant.


    Sure enough, the children are in debt.


    "Niang," Su Yufei''s eyes twinkle with a strange light, and her tone is Miao Miao. It seems that she is no longer in the world. "You love me so much. If I can''t live, how can you be greedy?"


    In a word, let Mrs. Liang fall into the ice cellar.She never thought that her daughter really wanted her to die!


    No matter how much she loved her daughter, she never thought about dying with her daughter.


    This


    Since ancient times, how many daughters have been waiting for their mother to accompany them to die?


    "I am your mother!"


    Mrs. Liang was forced to the ground, crying in despair.


    She is really desperate this time, the original daughter is really not just talking about it, actually has such a mind.


    However, she didn''t create all this in front of her. Why did her daughter want to Want her to lose her life?


    It seems to be guessing what Mrs. Liang is thinking about. Su Yufei smiles and trembles, "I can''t help it, except mother you. Hell is so cold, how can you bear to let your daughter go alone


    "Even if you marry a eunuch, it''s not a dead end. If you tell the past, that mother is really dead."


    Mrs. Liang doesn''t want to worry about why her daughter hates her so much now. She has to let herself lose her life.


    Now the solution is to see if we can let our daughter just let it go.


    "Is it not a dead end to marry a eunuch? How about you marry me instead of me


    Su Yufei asked, squatting in front of Mrs. Liang, holding out her chin, she said frivolously: "my mother can hold a man so much. Even if she is a eunuch, she will surely be fascinated by five fans and three ways. She will live a good life. She will also save her daughter from suffering, how about?"


    Mrs. Liang was very angry and wanted to throw a slap in the face, but she was slapped by Su Yufei. "Am I wrong? How could I have lost my father since I was a child, and how could I have followed you to my father Liang and got to the present situation if you were not so fickle as to marry someone and still remember the man I am now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Su Yufei''s face was ferocious and said the reason why she hated Mrs. Liang so much today.


    Actually, she blamed Mrs. Liang for everything in front of her.


    In fact, all this sounds strange, but in fact it is not impossible to understand.


    Su Yufei is used to blaming others for all her faults, but now she can''t reach Liang Mingyue. Even if she blames all the faults on Liang Mingyue, she can''t do anything about it.


    What''s the use of blaming Liang Mingyue for everything?


    What she wants is a vent.


    And her side is closest, also convenient for her to pinch, also left a Mrs. Liang.


    Man is a strange animal. When he has some kind of conjecture, he will feel his conjecture is right more and more. Then he will reasonably imagine all these things and make them all reasonable.


    Su Yufei is doing this. When she thinks that all the mistakes are caused by Mrs. Liang, she subconsciously thinks of how to be more perfect.


    That''s what I just said.


    Mrs. Liang was stunned and shocked by Su Yufei''s words.


    When the reaction is over, it is crying.


    "I''m not alive, and I was beaten by my daughter. How much suffering have I suffered and how many sins have I suffered for you? How many nights can''t I sleep because of your marriage? Now you think it''s all my fault. Do you have a conscience? "


    Once Su Yufei''s daughter''s label was torn off, Mrs. Liang began to feel that Su Yufei was not good everywhere.


    Now all this, how can it not be caused by Su Yufei?


    Coupled with the panic, worry, fear of these two days, all negative emotions erupted in this aspect.


    Mrs. Liang pointed to Su Yufei and swore.


    "You don''t look up to the one you don''t like. If you didn''t have to dream of marrying Mr. Cui, how could things have happened now?"


    "The master has been partial to you since I was a child, but you are not satisfied. You have to rob the moon of everything. You even want to rob Mingyue''s marriage later. If the Duke of Wei didn''t look down on you, you would have tried to find a way to marry Mingyue? "


    "Originally, even if the emperor punished you, he betrothed you to Shen Chi, but in terms of your identity and conduct, you are also very high. It was you who didn''t want to do it yourself, and you took off the eunuch''s pants, and you still have the face to blame me for all this? "


    "I do everything for you, but you are so cruel that you can''t die easily."


    The above is Mrs. Liang''s furious abuse.


    Next, it is Su Yufei''s counterattack.


    I have to say that two people are worthy of their mother and daughter. Even if they are mother, they are not soft hearted.


    "Are you for me? I think you do it for yourself


    "It''s for the sake of me everywhere. After you married my father, you still rolled into the same bed with your man now. Is it for me? It''s clearly that you are in a bad mood, but you have to be good for me. You are really for my good! "


    "If you kill someone, you''ve killed someone. You''ve been living for more than ten years for nothing. What''s the matter? When you scold me, pee first and see who you are


    ¡­¡­


    The mother and daughter exposed each other''s faults, and the scolding became more and more ugly.


    Soon, the two hit bases.


    It''s used for pulling hair, pinching people, slapping the face.


    Boss Liang never thought that the mother and daughter would make such a scene.


    Before I saw it, I thought it was so deep for mother and daughter. Now it seems that it is not better.


    But I don''t know why, but there is an indescribable loneliness in Liang''s heart.


    Seeing the two people more and more not like the appearance, Liang elder brother propped up the body to pull the frame, but was pushed aside by two highly effective women.


    Because kneeling time is too long, causes the knee to ache, the leg foot some bad Liang boss immediately angry.


    You two are so ungrateful when you fight with good intentions?


    Forget it, fight as you like!


    Liang''s face was gloomy and he ignored it. He turned his head and left the house to find Liang Xiaodi.


    Liang Xiaodi was surprised to see his elder brother, "how did you come?"


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to move at all. Similarly, big brother should be like this. Now, what''s going on?


    "Now the mother and daughter are fighting in my room, but I''ve been hurt and innocent. Come to you later."


    Now his house is in a mess. Boss Liang doesn''t want to go back at all. He''d better lie down in his younger brother''s room.


    Rest is on the left and right. It''s the same everywhere.


    Liang Xiaodi was shocked, "how can we fight? My mother loves her so much that she can''t fight? "Liang Xiaodi has some doubts.


    Over the years, they have seen Mrs. Liang''s partiality. Even if fighting, it is estimated that only Su Yufei''s one-sided throwing?


    "It''s normal to turn over in the face of life and death."


    Boss Liang doesn''t want to mention the mother and daughter at all.


    In the tone, naturally, it brings out a little bit.


    Liang Xiaodi did not mention them again, but


    "Brother, do you think we''re going to die?"


    Liang Xiaodi was afraid.


    He is used to enjoying, not only can''t bear hardships, but also is afraid of death.


    However, he felt that the fear of death was human nature, and there was nothing to be ashamed of. What''s more, in front of his elder brother, he had nothing to hide and asked directly.


    He was really worried.


    "It''s not going to happen, but I don''t think it''s going to be as comfortable as before."


    Boss Liang can see clearly.


    It was only Mrs. Liang who died when they really started to make trouble. Their father, Liang, was not even the one who knew the truth about Mrs. Liang''s killing Su Xiucai. Naturally, they would not be punished.


    But in terms of reputation, there will be some damage.


    But


    Boss Liang laughs at himself. As far as the current situation of their Liang family is concerned, there is no reputation to speak of. That is to say, there is no big difference between whether Mrs. Liang''s murder is made or not.


    Around, their comfortable days are gone.


    "Ah?"


    Without a comfortable life, Liang Xiaodi feels uncomfortable enough.


    He couldn''t imagine how to live a life that could not be drunk and disorderly.


    But


    "Don''t worry about it. There are still some permanent assets at home. If it is true I''ll take you back to your hometown. I''ll buy a house over there, get married and have children. It won''t matter. "


    "But it''s too poor there, isn''t it? ''


    "what else do you want?"


    Old Liang was furious.


    Liang Xiaodi immediately counselled, "no idea, no idea."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "In fact, I know what you think, but you have to understand that the situation is better than people. Now we have to accept our fate, otherwise what else can we do?"


    Boss Liang didn''t have the courage to fight with heaven.


    What he wanted was just a stable life. Of course, it would be best if he could continue to enjoy himself.


    But no, he won''t ask for it.


    It''s a price he can''t afford.


    If forced, he must be a lot of hard work, only to eat the ordinary people did not eat the pain, can be the master.


    Although he wanted to be a master, he didn''t want to bear hardships.


    Therefore, considering the pros and cons, Mr. Liang felt that he was better off being honest.


    "Yes, I can''t dream that so many things will happen all of a sudden. What''s the matter? Is it possible that our family has recently been a villain? "


    Liang Xiaodi could not help muttering.


    At the end of the day, a Liang family suddenly fell apart and faced great disaster.


    Such a scene will inevitably make people sigh.


    "It''s not a villain, it''s a long time ago."


    In fact, boss Liang is very clever and thorough. He could see many things clearly before, but he didn''t pay attention to it just like Liang''s father and wife.


    Who wants to develop to this point?


    When Su Yufei bullied Liang Mingyue, he also knew it, but he didn''t put it in his heart.


    Later, Liang Mingyue married to the Duke of Wei, and Su Yufei wanted to bully him. At that time, he felt uneasy.


    Also specially, and Mrs. Liang said this matter.


    Said, Liang Mingyue is not the original Liang Mingyue, if you let Su Yufei go on like this, sooner or later will cause a big event.


    Even if the Duke of Wei didn''t like Liang Mingyue, as long as Liang Mingyue was still his wife, the Duke of Wei would never sit idly by.


    But Mrs. Liang didn''t listen.


    She thinks that even if Liang Mingyue flies to the branch to be a Phoenix, she is still the daughter of Liang family. As long as Liang''s father is still there, she can''t and dare not do so.


    After all, no one can do anything to suppress an unfilial hat.


    Later, boss Liang didn''t want to say more.


    In fact, I think Mrs. Liang''s words are reasonable, and I don''t think there will be too big a problem in Emei.


    Who knows


    This is where things are going.


    "It''s disgusting, too."


    Liang Xiaodi rubbed his knee and showed his teeth in pain. He could not help complaining.


    "If it was you who had been treated poorly since childhood, would you embarrass yourself for those who bullied you?"


    A rhetorical question from boss Liang made Liang Xiaodi speechless.


    So is it.


    No one can say sarcastic words, but once you change your position, who can guarantee that you can really do it?


    But no matter how, Liang Xiaodi still has some complaints in his heart.


    "But if it''s because of her, it won''t happen."


    "Do you think Su Yufei did something wrong, or did Liang Mingyue go too far?"


    Liang Xiaodi:


    It''s really dumb.


    Well, even if Liang Xiaodi is angry with Liang Mingyue in his heart, he can''t say anything more excessive about Liang Mingyue.


    "If you want me to say, Su Yufei is also making trouble for herself, so no matter what your mother and she say to you, you don''t care. Do you hear me?"


    Boss Liang knows his brother very well.


    It seems like a lot of wine and nothing to do, but in the end there is a pair of soft hearted.


    Not a simple good person, but not a particularly bad person.


    And Liang Xiaodi is very filial. He is worried about being asked by Mrs. Liang to do something that she can''t repent of.


    "Oh."


    "And no matter how it ends, you can''t get involved in it, hear me? Let''s wait for the final result. We won''t be involved too much anyway


    "But my mother..."


    Liang Xiaodi hesitated.


    He was also very clear in his heart what his mother-in-law would do. Although he was not angry, he was his mother in the end


    "You don''t have to worry. Didn''t I say that when I first came here? The mother and daughter fought, and the words were very ugly. Maybe the mother would not come to beg you for Su Yufei


    "Oh, but if Su Yufei really went to sue her mother, what would she do?"


    "Whatever you do, do you think you and I can control the result?"


    Liang''s voice was cool and his tone was extremely indifferent.


    He thought he had done enough.


    What''s more, even if he was taken apart and sold, it could not affect any outcome.


    Liang Xiaodi was choked and speechless, "but that is our mother in the end...""If she did, what can you and I do? Will you plead guilty for her, or will you keep her safe? "


    It''s impossible to be guilty.


    How many years have su Xiucai been dead? How old are the Liang brothers? Where is not as big as Su Xiucai''s idea of death, how to replace the crime?


    As for Mrs. Baoliang, she has no ability.


    The emperor was strict in his work. Those who killed and set fire to others were severely punished. Few people would dare to offend the emperor.


    Therefore, it is basically useless.


    Nothing can be done. All that can be done is to worry.


    "Then just wait and see?"


    "What else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Fu, who had been forgotten by all, was still kneeling at the gate of the Duke of Wei. The heavy rain that night made everyone forget him.


    Mrs. Liang was lying on the bed with her body injured. She cried out, covering her heart and crying out for pain. She also kept lamenting her sad life.


    The two brothers of Liang family had a rest early because of pain and fatigue.


    What about Su Yufei?


    He couldn''t sleep at all. He sat in a daze, crying and laughing.


    Only Liang Mingyue, when he heard that his father had fainted at the gate, ordered his servants to send him back to Liang''s house.


    "Don''t worry about anything, madam. You''ve done enough." Qing Yao helped Liang Mingyue to get up and looked at the indigo which could not be covered by Liang Mingyue. She was very distressed.


    This night Ximen song is busy to midnight, simply sleep in the study, lest disturb Liang Mingyue.


    But even if there is no Ximen song''s interruption, this long night, Liang Mingyue is also unable to sleep.


    If she said it again, she could understand it again. But her father knelt outside the gate and listened to the rain outside. How could she sleep?


    "I know, it''s just..." Liang Mingyue opened her mouth, but found that she could not say anything.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s the last love between our father and daughter. "


    Liang Mingyue looked at the dancing candle and sighed.


    All she can do is this. No matter how much, there is no more.


    She did not want to hate, the past also did not want to investigate, just hope that the people who gave him life, or to be able to live a stable life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    After his father came back to his house, he didn''t take care of him.


    Mrs. Liang only cares about self pity. The two brothers are sleeping soundly, not to mention Su Yufei.


    That night, Liang''s father had a high fever, and the whole person was burning hot. However, the servant on duty found out and called the doctor in a hurry.


    Otherwise, when Mrs. Liang finds out, it will be dawn, and then Liang''s father will be burned to death.


    Liang''s father had a high fever for several days.


    After all, it was Liang Mingyue''s biological father. When Liang Mingyue asked Li Xiaowan to help him find a doctor, Li Xiaowan did not refuse.


    Liang Mingyue is emotional can not ignore, she is still in charge of reputation.


    Otherwise, if Liang Mingyue really doesn''t care about it, it will be unreasonable.


    It''s just a matter of finding a great doctor. Li Xiaowan agreed.


    Liang Mingyue was excited and grateful to tears.


    When Liang Mingyue left, Li Xiaowan also sighed, "she is not easy."


    Before still feel Liang Mingyue indecisive some, but think about after all is about his own father, and how many really can ignore?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s my parents.


    But in the end, it is also that Liang''s father did not go as far as Xiao Shi, the adoptive mother of an Xiaojiu, otherwise, he would have lost his affection for a long time.


    "It''s good that you understand, but you''re also. Mingmi knows what song Ge''er is worried about, but he doesn''t forgive people, but his heart is very soft." Jun Jiusi said in an angry voice.


    Like Li Xiaowan, the one with a sharp mouth and a bean curd heart is the easiest to work hard and not please.


    Li Xiaowan gave her a blank look. "I''d like to."


    "Yes, yes, if you like, I don''t care."


    You think about the leisure of music.


    Li Xiaowan looked at Jun Jiusi, and suddenly thought of something. He came up to the gossip and asked, "the thing about Chenxing and the Pearl Princess How''s it going? "


    Jun Jiusi expression light: "Chenxing said, if you have to let him marry, is not against."


    "Oh."


    Li Xiaowan answered without saying anything else.


    She also understood what Lu Chenxing meant.


    That is to say, like it, not love at first sight, but say hate it, pour more or less have some good feeling.


    That''s why there is such an answer.


    "What do you think?"


    Although I know that Jun Jiusi must be very upset about this, Li Xiaowan still cares and asks.


    After all, it''s a big deal.


    Jun Jiusi rubbed his hair and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    She really doesn''t know.


    It''s just like this. How can you decide to marry or not?


    But the royal family needs the answer.


    Although the son said, let him marry can also marry, but Jun Jiusi how willing to aggrieve his son?


    Even if the Pearl Princess is excellent, her son doesn''t like it, it''s in vain.


    Jun Jiusi sighed, and was very headache, "you said that this stinky boy, if you want to marry, if you don''t want to marry, you don''t want to marry. Where did you come from to marry as soon as possible?"


    In Jun Jiusi''s thinking, naturally, there is only a feeling of wanting to marry or not wanting to marry, and there is nothing to marry.


    But the eldest son has always been a thief, Jun Jiusi can not pry out other words, especially headache.


    Looking at his friend''s face, Li Xiaowan thought about it, but he said it out. "


    " in fact, I know your mind. Do you think that if you marry Pearl Princess now, what should Chenxing do if she meets someone who can make him fall in love at first sight? "


    As a close friend, Li Xiaowan naturally understands Jun Jiusi''s idea.


    Jun Jiusi insists that "it is easy to get priceless treasure, but it is rare to have a lover". Therefore, he also insists on marrying a person because he likes it, not because he likes it.


    "Yes, although he hasn''t met the one who can make him fall in love at first sight, it doesn''t mean that he won''t meet him in the future. If he does Isn''t that a lifelong regret? "


    "That''s because he hasn''t met the one who is destined to be. Do you want Chenxing to wait all the time? One year and two years are OK, but what if ten years and eight years haven''t appeared yet? "


    Li Xiaowan''s words, let Jun Jiusi some frightening, exclaimed: "isn''t it?"


    Where can so bad luck, wait for ten years eight years to meet?


    "Why not? It may not happen in a lifetime. " Li Xiaowan rolled his eyes and thought Jun Jiusi was too naive.


    "There are only a few people like you in the world. How many people in the capital are ordered by their parents and married before they met the man? What''s more, like Cui Yunhan... "


    Living in such an era, women have always been involuntarily married.If you can marry someone you like, it''s different.


    Most of them begin to cultivate feelings after marriage. It is good to cultivate feelings, but if they can''t, there is no way.


    Men are better, can develop three wives and four concubines, slowly find true love, women can not.


    Can only slowly boil, boil dead man, also good.


    But at that time, also old, life can have what interest?


    But the reality is so cruel, there is no other way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right. "


    Jun Jiusi sneers at herself. She thinks it''s too simple.


    Even in enlightened modern times, every family may not be combined because of the deep feelings.


    It''s a multifaceted consideration.


    "Jiusi, as you advised me before, when the child is old, Chenxing always has his own ideas. Do you think he would agree if he really didn''t want to? Now that you agree, it means that you still have some good feelings. Since you have good feelings, you can let go. Maybe after marriage, the relationship between the two people will get better and better? "


    "What if it''s not good?"


    Li Xiaowan choked, but he still tried to persuade him, "you try to think in this respect. Chen Xing is so big that he knows how to live his own life. Don''t interfere. "


    "Well It''s his own life. "


    In fact, Jun Jiusi also knows these great truths, but it is easier to persuade others than to persuade yourself.


    When it''s your turn, you can''t see it.


    "Well, I know that you think the princess It''s not very fashionable. "


    Jun Jiusi sighed, "yes, not to mention the only one out today."


    She is afraid of wronging Chen Xing.


    "At least it''s the imperial concubine who grew up. It shouldn''t be difficult." Li Xiaowan is so comforting.


    Lu Chan, the imperial concubine, is also the mother-in-law of Morningstar. She will not harm Lu Chenxing.


    "I hope so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    After another seven or eight days, Liang''s father finally got better and was able to walk around. At this time, Su Yufei and Guo Ming, the eunuch, had their wedding date fixed.


    It was a month later.


    Although Guo Ming didn''t like Su Yufei at the beginning, he liked Su Yufei very much when he knew that Su Yufei was given to him by the emperor.


    He never dreamed that he would have his own daughter-in-law one day after he became a eunuch.


    It''s just a dream.


    So, Guo Ming is particularly happy, but also secretly touched people to Su Yufei sent a lot of good things.


    But this is a shame to Su Yufei!


    All the things Guo Ming sent were thrown away. After Guo Ming knew it, he sneered and didn''t send any more.


    Just waiting for Su Yufei to get married and clean her up.


    More anxious is Mrs. Liang, who lives in fear every day, but whether she is looking for Su Yufei or Liang''s father, there is no result.


    In front of Su Yufei, Mrs. Liang can only bend her head and bow, hoping that Su Yufei can let her go.


    But Su Yufei is just coldly looking at Mrs. Liang''s villain posture, but does not say anything.


    Neither let go nor say no let go, so that Mrs. Liang almost collapsed.


    Every time after she came out from Su Yufei, Mrs. Liang would immediately go to her father.


    At first, Liang Fu pretended to be poor and begged, but there was no result.


    Originally, Liang''s father really had no ability. In addition, when he nearly died of fever, Mrs. Liang did not appear, let alone serve him.


    At that time, Liang''s father''s heart was cold, knowing that Mrs. Liang might not be "true love" to herself.


    It is even more reluctant to go for the sake of Mrs. Liang.


    Once or twice, Mrs. Liang gradually became angry. She began to change her face and scold her father. She seemed to vent all her grievances and anger on her father.


    Once and twice, Liang''s father was angry, and they often quarreled.


    But where is the father of Liang who is recovering from a serious illness the opponent of Mrs. liang?


    If you go back and forth, you will get worse.


    Liang elder brother and Liang Xiaodi come to persuade a few words, Liang Madame then scolds these two brothers together.


    Later, Liang''s eldest brother and younger brother walked around Mrs. Liang, and Liang''s father directly told his servants not to let Mrs. Liang come in.


    Mrs. Liang couldn''t help it. One day, she ran to the Duke of Wei. Of course, she was stopped at the gate. She stood at the gate of the Duke of Wei and swore at Liang Mingyue.


    In Mrs. Liang''s opinion, it is Liang Mingyue''s responsibility that things happen to this situation.


    If it was not for Liang Mingyue, she and Yufei would still be well.


    One sentence was worse than the other. When there were more people waiting for him, the Duke of Wei sent someone out to persuade Mrs. Liang.


    Mrs. Liang, who had been tortured for a long time, was going crazy. Naturally, she didn''t listen to her advice and scolded her.


    She was patient again and again, and finally she couldn''t bear to scold Mrs. Liang.


    Later, the Duke of Wei simply reported to the official directly. Under the interference of the officials, Liang Fu returned to the Liang family indignantly.


    But after I went back, there was only a cold yard, not even a lamp, no one waiting for her.


    I can''t help but feel sad. I don''t know how I got into such a situation. I sat on the ground and cried.


    The next day, the Liang family invited a doctor. Several doctors said that Mrs. Liang was crazy.


    "Are you mistaken?" Liang Xiaodi still doesn''t believe it. Although it''s hard to hide from his mother these days, he still loves his mother like this.


    The old doctor said with a bitter smile: "the lady should have thought too much, and was greatly frightened. These days, she is very scared. Only then will she be so."


    There is a limit to what everyone can bear.


    And now Mrs. Liang can bear, has reached the limit.


    If you break that line, you''re crazy.


    Liang Xiaodi looked lonely, "panic Scared... "


    Why did they panic? The three of them were very clear, but they were afraid of being taken away.


    After the doctor left, Liang Xiaodi went crazy and dragged Su Yufei to the bed. Pointing to Mrs. Liang, who was unkempt, crying and laughing, he yelled: "is this what you want? She is your mother-in-law. She has done so much for you, so eccentric, so painstaking, but you are driving your mother crazy


    Su Yufei whole person some stupefied, seems to be also did not think that the matter will become like this.


    Looking at the bed, playing with his hair, crying and laughing, the mother-in-law whose face was covered with snot and tears, and whose eyes were from nothingness to ferocity.


    "No! She deserves it. It has nothing to do with me! It doesn''t matter! "


    Su Yufei didn''t know where the strength came from. She broke away from Liang Xiaodi, yelled a few words and ran out.This kind of life, she does not accept, even more impossible to accept life!


    Even if she married a eunuch and was humiliated, she would punish Liang Mingyue!


    This punishment must be given by her in person!


    After su Yufei ran out, the whole room became more quiet.


    Liang''s father sat on one side and looked at his wife. He was filled with emotion. He didn''t know whether he was more disgusted or pitied.


    After all, she is a wife who has been in love for many years. Even though her feelings are no longer strong, she has been scolded very badly these days. But seeing her like this, Liang''s father is very sad.


    How could it be?


    How did this happen?


    "Alas."


    "Father, it will be all right."


    The least feeling is probably boss Liang.


    To tell you the truth, it may not be a good thing for boss Liang to say that his mother is crazy.


    He doesn''t know what kind of trouble he''s going to cause.


    It''s better.


    Quiet, no trouble.


    In the future For the sake of his mother''s madness, there will probably be no excessive punishment.


    I don''t know whether Su Yufei will poke this matter out in the end.


    That night, Su Yufei appeared in Liang''s father''s room and directly asked, "how much dowry does my father intend to prepare for me when I get married?"


    She didn''t want to die, even if she married so badly, she didn''t want to die!


    Since you don''t want to die, you should live well.


    To live, you must marry that damned eunuch.


    If you want to have a good life, you have to have money. And the daughter''s most legitimate money is the dowry.


    Liang''s father never thought that things had developed to such a situation. Su Yufei dared to stand in front of her and ask for her dowry?


    "Why do you think I''ll prepare your dowry?"


    "You''ll give it."


    Su Yufei''s tone is very firm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    "You really think too much." Liang Fu sneered and leaned back.


    I don''t know whether these days have hurt the root, or because he is old, Liang''s father''s body has not been well, even if the high fever has subsided, but still some weak.


    These days have not been out of bed, all day lying on the bed, most of them are their own.


    When there is no work to do and there is more time, it is inevitable to think about some things.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many things happening these days that Liang''s father can understand some things.


    Maybe, sometimes, some things are not what he thought.


    I''ve been deceiving myself for a long time, and I think it''s true.


    But all of a sudden, when I was free, I went to think about some things. All of a sudden, Liang Fu felt that maybe things were not like this.


    In addition, Mrs. Liang has come to curse from time to time these days, which makes Liang''s father feel that maybe he has been blind in recent years.


    Just feel cold again, when seeing Mrs. Liang crazy, no matter how much resentment has disappeared.


    People are confused, their own care, then what is the use?


    Since it''s useless, don''t worry about it.


    Although she was relieved of Mrs. Liang, her father didn''t want to let go of Su Yufei, who stirred up the whole house of Liang.


    Why should he let go of such a miserable man?


    No matter how much sympathy he has, it shouldn''t be for her.


    So when hearing Su Yufei''s words, Liang''s father refused.


    Because there is nothing else.


    He and Su Yufei''s father daughter relationship for many years has been broken.


    "If you don''t prepare a dowry for me, then I will report my mother. You will not look good at that time, which will have a greater impact on your two sons." Su Yufei has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t know how many things have happened. How much affection can Liang''s father have for his mother.


    "But if you prepare a dowry for me, I can assure you that I will not reveal anything about that year, and you can rest assured."


    Su Yufei thinks that the temptation is still great.


    You know, without her and her mother, the most important people for Liang father must be his two sons.


    In this case, the father of Liang is sure to consider more for the elder brother and younger brother of Liang.


    Who knows, Liang Fu can not really "rest assured" for a long time.


    Since the people of the Duke of Wei have already known the murder case committed by their wife, sooner or later they will tell it.


    Or it''ll come out of someone else''s mouth.


    The most important thing is, even if Su Yufei said that, now Mrs. Liang has gone crazy, probably there will be no serious punishment.


    Therefore, Liang father refused Su Yufei: "you are not my daughter, what responsibility do I have to prepare for your dowry?"


    "As for the terms you said, how can I believe you, just like you?"


    Liang''s father sneered and felt that he had finally understood.


    At the beginning, since the mother and daughter could join hands to deceive themselves, it was possible to retort or continue to threaten themselves under this pretext.


    I have been stupid for more than ten years, and I don''t want to continue to be stupid.


    No matter how bad it is, it won''t go bad.


    "You Su lifeI''s father didn''t even think of it.


    Since he has not hesitated, it is very difficult for him to change his words.


    "Aren''t you true love to my mother?"


    Su Yu Fei was very angry and scolded angrily, "what kind of true love are you like?"


    Shouldn''t true love be desperate for each other? It''s like the ten years before.


    Now why


    Su Yufei''s eyes narrowed and said with hate: "don''t you think my mother is crazy and doesn''t like her? Your love is so superficial


    Liang''s father thought it was very funny. He didn''t know that Su Yufei had formed her character so much. She was so It''s too naive to understand.


    "Yes, I really like your mother, but you and your mother treat me like a fool. Do I have to continue to do everything for your mother and daughter?"


    This is the most simple? You are now looking at the "prosperous days of Tian Chong" to see the latest books, search 77 reading www.77dushu.com


    Finally, Su Yufei or what dowry did not marry in the past.


    Although Guo Ming didn''t like Su Yufei very much before, he was still happy that he could marry his daughter-in-law as a eunuch.


    And Su Yufei seems to have changed her temper. She is submissive to Guo Ming and serves her attentively. Gradually, Guo Ming is obedient to Su Yufei.Then in Su Yufei''s design, let Guo Ming know that Mrs. Liang killed Su Xiucai.


    Guo Ming is very timid. He is always worried whether marrying Su Yufei will offend the Duke of Wei.


    In this design, Su Yufei misleads Guo Ming into thinking that the Duke of Wei has always wanted to blow this matter out, but she has not acted because she is worried about Liang Mingyue''s identity.


    After Guo Ming knew about this, he would not believe it immediately. First, he sent someone to check it. The result was similar to what he knew from Su Yufei. At the same time, Guo Ming also found that people from the Duke of Wei were also investigating the matter.


    Of course, the people in the Duke of Wei left traces on purpose for Guo Ming to notice.


    After finding the old man, Guo Ming tried to get the old man to sue Mrs. Liang.


    The capital, which had been silent for less than a month, became lively again.


    There are different opinions. They are all people who read jokes.


    And now, in the Duke of Wei.


    "Bright moon, if you don''t worry, I''ll try to find a way..."


    Ximen song looks at Liang Mingyue with a worried face.


    Since she came back from the Liang family, Liang Mingyue has been depressed and does not love words.


    Ximen song is worried that Liang Mingyue is suffocating.


    You know, some negative emotions or early release of good, has been held in the heart, it is easy to suffocate people.


    "I..."


    Liang Mingyue came back to her senses, and her empty eyes were filled with tears.


    As soon as Ximen song saw the tears, she was even more flustered. She said in a hurry: "don''t cry, Mingyue. Don''t worry. I''ll go to my mother now and let her think of a way..."


    "No Liang Mingyue heard the words are not care to cry, immediately grabbed Ximen song''s arm, constantly shaking his head, "don''t trouble Mother."


    "But where is your father..."


    Although Ximen song felt that Liang''s father was also a newspaper, he loved his daughter-in-law.


    As for whether Liang''s father was dead or alive, it didn''t matter to him.


    However, if you can make her daughter-in-law happy, Ximen song thinks it''s nothing to help her.


    Nothing is more important than a daughter-in-law.


    See Ximen song so concerned, Liang Mingyue heart is full of moved, but still misty tears said: "thank you, husband, thank you."


    When I was the most helpless, I gave the most caring care, let me know that I was not no one in this world care.


    Let me know that the feeling of being loved by people is so wonderful that it can make people addicted.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I am your husband. Husband and wife are one. What do you do if you say thank you or not? "


    Ximen song wiped the tears of Liang Mingyue''s eyes a little bit with his finger belly, and asked with a coax like tone: "what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me? "


    Now Liang Mingyue is like this. He doesn''t say anything to him. He is very flustered.


    Liang Mingyue calmed down her mood and said faintly, "my father asked me to go back, not to ask me to help me plead, but Actually, he cared about me a few words and let me Don''t speak for the Liang family. Don''t speak for the Liang family, otherwise it''s hard to do it in the mother-in-law''s house... "


    It''s normal to say such a thing from her mother''s mouth, but she has been treated poorly in Liang''s house all the time, and now she is suddenly concerned. Liang Mingyue''s mood is It''s complicated.


    On the one hand, I think it''s incredible. Maybe it''s a new trick that Liang Fu came up with, changing the route and continuing to trap her.


    On the other hand, she is very eager for family care, and hopes that all this is true.


    The mood is very complex, incomparably contradictory.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Ximen song breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has always known his wife''s mind, no one is not eager for the care of their relatives.


    He will also become the relatives of Liang Mingyue, but this is not the same.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    After two months, Liang Mingyue understood what Ximen Song said "SEDUCTION".


    Su Yufei is not a lonesome person, at the beginning of marriage in the past, but also flattered, until later found that Guo Ming in the palm of his hand, began to loose up.


    After all, Guo Ming is a eunuch and can''t give Su Yufei some things.


    At first, it was OK. Gradually, Su Yufei always felt that something was missing.


    Until one day, fell into a down and out scholar, not disgusted with the previous rumors, but also said that the rumors were wrong, she is certainly not that kind of person.


    Then the two people at the speed of rocket launch, cherish each other, hate to see each other too late.


    Guo Ming didn''t have the consideration, gentleness and talent of the down and out scholar. What attracted Su Yufei more was the masculinity of the scholar, which Guo Ming didn''t have.


    At first, Su Yufei was more careful, but just once two people were drunk and rolled the bed sheet carelessly, Su Yufei understood the difference between a real man and a eunuch.


    But at the beginning, Su Yufei is always careful, and gradually discovers that Guo Ming doesn''t find anything. In addition, Su Yufei really miss men.


    At first, I didn''t taste that kind of bone erosion. After I tasted it, I didn''t want to give up.


    So, there was the second time, the third time


    More times up, how can it be that there are no feet at all.


    Once Guo Ming came back in advance. Su Yufei, who had been rolling with the scholar for several times, came back from the outside in a good mood. The satisfied look on her face deeply hurt Guo Ming''s eyes.


    Guo Ming almost wanted to get angry on the spot, but he was always reluctant to believe it.


    These days, he has almost become the object of envy of all eunuchs in the harem. He is almost the only Eunuch in the harem who has a wife.


    Moreover, after getting married, Guo Ming has been attached to this warm feeling, and does not want to


    However, this matter, not clear is always a thorn in Guo Ming''s heart.


    Perhaps because of eunuchs, Guo Ming cares more about this than normal men.


    It''s also because he knows that she can''t give Su Yufei the pleasure of fish and water that her normal wife can enjoy. Guo Ming likes Su Yufei very much and gives her what she wants. Of course, it is what he can give.


    But after paying so much, suddenly found that his wife may have betrayed himself, Guo Ming''s anger almost tore him from the inside out!


    But he still resisted and asked Su Yufei a few questions as usual, such as where she had gone, what she had done, and whether she was in a good mood.


    When Su Yufei first saw Guo Ming, she was flustered for a moment, but then returned to normal, especially when she found that there was no difference between Guo Ming and ordinary things.


    As always, he was very proud of Guo Mingzhi.


    Guo Ming didn''t want to show any flaws, so he put up with it.


    After a few days, he sent people to follow Su Yufei.


    At the beginning, the scholar didn''t want to continue to pity Su Yufei, because Su Yufei wanted it almost every day, and every time she needed it very much


    He is just a thin and weak scholar. The most important thing is that he still needs to spend a lot of time reading every day. Where can he spend so much time with Su Yufei?


    And go to bed more, the scholar is unavoidably in the time of reading a book, feel to be unable to do one''s best, then stop.


    Su Yufei asked the scholar several times, but she was itching so much that she went to look for a new target.


    Soon, it was found.


    Then, when two people were planning to come to the inn for the fourth time, Guo Ming kicked the door with a black face.


    Then he saw his wife Bai Huahua''s body lying on other men''s body. Even when she was furious, she took people to fight the adulterers.


    Originally, when things got here, they would not die even if they were beaten.


    However, the bad thing is that Su Yufei colludes with a dandy, and her family is somewhat influential. She immediately makes a stand with Guo Ming.


    Originally, after Guo Ming knew the identity of the other party, he wanted to forget it.


    And Su Yufei''s account, can go back to calculate slowly, but this man Even if he gets angry again, he still has reason.


    However, the other party is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    For Guo Ming spit, and said a satirical words.


    "Don''t blame your daughter-in-law for coming out to look for a man. Just like your daughter-in-law, she is afraid that even a man can''t feed him?


    " I just think that good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and that Su Yufei''s treatment of her mother is also retribution. "


    Liang Mingyue murmured.


    Since then, I believe in the reincarnation of cause and effect. Every month, I go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    As for what they think it is, everyone knows it.


    "Yes, yes."


    "What about Mrs. liang? What happened to her in the prison? "Hearing Liang Mingyue''s words, Ximen song is glad that he has inquired about everything. Otherwise, how can he show off in front of his daughter-in-law?


    "Just like that," he said with a smile


    It''s impossible to say so well. What good life would you like to have in prison?


    If you want to say that life is not good, it depends on who you compare.


    No matter where it is, there is a tradition of deceiving others, and so is the prison.


    Originally Mrs. Liang just went in and was bullied, but Mrs. Liang is a madman.


    It is not a lie to say that a madman has great strength.


    Mrs. Liang was bullied and hit.


    In the beginning, there were so many people, the one who was beaten.


    But she is a madman, can not long memory, no matter who wants to continue to bully her next time, she will continue to hit people.


    Even if a group of people hit her, but there is always too late, because everyone who bullies Mrs. Liang has been beaten by Mrs. Liang several times.


    They are not Mrs. Liang. They have a short memory.


    Just as it happens, there is a new man in the prison, so we all agree to bully the new man.


    Can''t help, this madam Liang is really not easy to bully, even if finally bullied to her, own body also has to come to hurt.


    Gradually, there was no one to bully Mrs. Liang. She was also known as unwilling to bully a madman.


    In addition, later, the father of Liang tried to entrust someone to send some money to manage it. After all, Mrs. Liang''s life was better.


    Liang Mingyue was shocked. "I didn''t expect that one day she would be like this..."


    To tell the truth, she naturally thought that Mrs. Liang would not have a good end in the future.


    Even curse Mrs. lintel, hoping that she will not have a good end.


    But it never occurred to her that she would end up in such a situation.


    No way. It''s a matter of course.


    But for Mrs. Liang, I''m afraid she would rather die than live like this?


    What can I do.


    "As you said, it''s not that the time has not come. If she had dared to kill her husband, she should have known that the east window incident would happen, and she should not have bullied you again and again


    Ximen song is right.


    If not for Mrs. Liang repeatedly bullying Liang Mingyue, Li Xiaowan would not send people to investigate Mrs. Liang, and there would be no series of things after that.


    So it''s better to be kind.


    Once you do something bad, you will come back sooner or later.


    "And the luckiest thing for me is to marry you." Liang Mingyue is full of stars. It''s him.


    How lucky she was to meet him and marry him.


    This is the blessing of her third life cultivation.


    "It''s my good fortune to marry you."


    Ximen song takes Liang Mingyue to his arms and tells each other his heart.


    Originally, he thought that when he grew up, he would follow his parents'' arrangement, marry a big girl, and live his life according to his parents'' expectations.


    It was not until he met Liang Mingyue that he let Ximen song know that there was love at first sight in this world. For the first time, he had the idea of growing old with people, thinking that he must always be together with her and never be separated.


    Just like mom and dad.


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t give you a baby." Liang Mingyue''s tone is full of regret.


    Ximen song shook his head: "who said not? It''s just that we have to wait a few more years. What''s more, the younger brothers and sisters are not enough for you now? "


    It is estimated that it is to make Liang Mingyue feel at ease. This time, Li Xiaowan went out for a tour with the youngest son and a girl. The remaining children are all big, so Liang Mingyue doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Although not to say, but Li Xiaowan still hopes that the two can give birth to children early.


    As long as it is, now the Duke of Wei belongs to Ximen song. If he can''t have a legitimate son, then things will be more or less troublesome.


    The most annoying thing about Li Xiaowan''s life is trouble.


    Therefore, before leaving, she specially told Ximen song to treat Liang Mingyue well. Don''t let her worry about everything, and don''t let her think much about it. Just keep it well.


    Liang Mingyue also understands Li Xiaowan''s painstaking efforts.


    "I''m very lucky to meet such a mother-in-law." Liang Mingyue''s sincere gratitude.


    If it had been changed into a common family, Ximen song would have married the second room. Even if there was no second room, there would have to be a concubine.


    If the family is not easy to get along with, it is possible to divorce his wife and marry another one.


    After all, a family like this wants a legitimate son rather than a common son.


    It''s a big difference.


    For example, if Li Xiaowan had not been with Ximen Prefecture at the beginning, and even if there were a dozen common sons in Ximen region, as long as there were no legitimate sons, then there would be no heir. According to the patriarchal system, it means that no heir can inherit the Duke of Wei, then it is necessary to adopt a legitimate son from pangzhili, or directly cut off the inheritance.Anyway, in a word, in a word, in the imperial court, the common son is not recognized.


    If there is no legitimate son, then your title will not be passed down.


    Because of this, Liang Mingyue''s pressure is so great.


    "Since you know that my parents didn''t mean to pressure you, don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s important to keep fit now. Don''t worry about other things."


    Ximen song whispered.


    My wife is good everywhere, but her mind is too heavy and sensitive.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you."


    Liang Mingyue, with a happy face, nestled in Ximen song''s chest. Suddenly, she remembered something and asked, "why didn''t my aunt leave with her mother this time?"


    "My aunt has moved back to King Jin''s house. The marriage between my little brother and Princess Mingzhu has been settled. My aunt and uncle are going to stay and prepare."


    After all, I married the princess, and I couldn''t be careless.


    Jun Jiusi, where can you rest assured to travel around the world?


    "Pearl Princess? Such a character as Mr. Lu matches the Pearl Princess. "


    Liang Mingyue also knew that the only one who came out of this dynasty was the Pearl Princess, and Lu Chenxing was also the son of kin''s family and his cousin was the prince.


    It''s a perfect match.


    "Silly girl, it''s not the identity that matches or doesn''t match. Even if she becomes a poor woman, as long as her little brother likes it, her aunt will be happy."


    "My aunt and my mother will be a good mother-in-law." Liang Mingyue sincerely sighed.


    In her opinion, although Li Xiaowan was good, he was a bit tough and had too much deterrence.


    And Jun Jiusi is to let people like spring breeze, more gentle and close.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Of course, this is not in front of Ximen Song said, just in the heart of a small sigh.


    If only my mother-in-law was closer.


    On weekdays, my mother-in-law is naturally amiable, but once something happens, the mother-in-law is so powerful that she can''t even say a word more.


    "Yes."


    "Can I help my aunt?" Liang Mingyue looks at Jun Jiusi''s gentle appearance, and doesn''t know if she will be in a hurry.


    Ximen song chuckled, and his chest vibrated. He rubbed his daughter-in-law''s hair and said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, you are too naive."


    "Well?"


    Liang Mingyue is a little confused.


    How can it be naive?


    Ximen song pulled the corners of his mouth and asked, "do you really think your aunt is very weak? Nothing can be done? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just look at my aunt..."


    "You can see that aunt is so gentle now. You have never seen her look when she was young. Of course, I have not seen her. But what I know is that the property in the hands of sister Jingshu and sister Jiayue also included the property in the hands of sister Jingshu and sister Jiayue. At that time, she was just an unwelcome daughter in a village With her own efforts, she has worked hard for so many properties, and she has been deeply loved by the king of Jin all his life. Do you think that my aunt will be so weak as she appears? "


    Ximen song for Jun Jiusi, or top admiration.


    It''s not so easy to start from scratch.


    And


    Looking at his wife''s face, Ximen Song said with great pity: "you are a little bit like an aunt, that is, you and your aunt are all the same, they have been treated poorly, but your aunt is more determined than you."


    "I''m not as good as my aunt." Liang Mingyue lowered her head and said with some desolation.


    The bitter and astringent corners of the mouth spread to the throat, but the heart was tight.


    Does the husband still care about his mother''s affairs?


    Or are you dissatisfied with your performance?


    All of a sudden, a pair of warm hands firmly grasped his own hand, lifting his eyes was Ximen song''s warm and caring eyes: "you''re thinking nonsense again, aren''t you? You and your aunt have different attitudes, probably because of different experiences? "


    This experience is similar, while the experience is different, which makes Liang Mingyue a little confused.


    Ximen song explained, "well, you have been treated poorly, but have you grown up in Liang Fu''an?"? But aunt and sister Jingshu''s parents were beaten and scolded when they were young. When they were 12 or 13 years old, they were sold to the brothel because their family wanted money... "


    "Ah?" Liang Mingyue exclaimed.


    Sold to brothels?


    How can a place like that survive?


    "Later, he was redeemed by a kind magistrate. But after that, their sisters'' family members intensified their efforts and even prescribed medicine to sister Jingshu''s mother just to sell her mother to a concubine so as to get money Again and again, my aunt finally broke off the relationship with her family... "


    "After that, did my aunt really not contact her family again?" Liang Mingyue asked carefully.


    She would like to know how others do in such a situation, so that she can give her own opinion, isn''t it?


    Ximen song shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''ve never heard my aunt and mother mention that family. I haven''t contacted."


    If you want Ximen song, what are the family members doing?


    Since they have never been treated as relatives, there is no need for aunts to treat them well.


    This is also a cause and effect, but afraid that the words will let Liang Mingyue think more, Ximen song also did not speak.


    "Do I want to go to King Jin''s residence?" Liang Mingyue is not sure.


    This is worth laughing at?


    "If you want to go, just go and have a look. If your aunt needs your help, you can help. If you don''t need you, just think you''re visiting."


    "But now my aunt is busy. It''s not good for me to disturb you? ''


    "it''s OK. Go ahead."


    Ximen song felt that Liang Mingyue didn''t go out these days, so she kept herself in the room all day. It was really boring.


    If it goes on like this, it''s not good for health.


    My aunt has always been a wonderful person. Do you understand what I mean?


    After lunch and a nap, when Liang Mingyue was ready to leave, Qingyao didn''t look very good.


    Liang Mingyue was puzzled and asked, "what happened 17 years ago? How can you look so ugly?"


    Although she is now the wife of the Duke of the state and has at least two big maids around her, Liang Mingyue is used to Qingyao, and doesn''t like strangers to serve her closely. She simply doesn''t care.It was just that she arranged a few more second-class and second-class maids, so that Qing Yao only needed to serve herself, and other little girls could be told to do other things.


    Because all the people in Liang family have their own retribution. Qing Yao is in a good mood these days. They always feel that all the people in Liang''s house have got retribution. Then, no one will disturb Liang Mingyue''s life.


    After the natural is getting better and better, then the mood is naturally good, all day long with a smile on his face.


    "I..." Qing Yao bit her teeth and knew that Liang Mingyue would be upset, but she still said, "red beans come. She knows she''s wrong. I hope she can continue to serve her wife."


    Liang Fu collapsed, so red beans naturally will not have a good future.


    When I followed Liang Mingyue before, I didn''t need to do any work at all. I could eat and drink well all day, and I could get monthly money even if I was well dressed. I was used to this kind of life, so I didn''t want to work hard any more.


    At first, her family found a marriage for her. After she married, because Hong Dou had some money in her hand, and she always boasted that she was the maid of Duke Wei''s wife and had a good relationship with Liang Mingyue.


    Even if they are dissatisfied, they can only bear it. They dare not offend the Duke of Wei. At the same time, they are hopeful that they can get on with the Duke of Wei through Hongdou and make a living.


    But red bean is used to her good life. She spends money lavishly and has no income. Soon her money is spent, and her mother-in-law''s family''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse.


    And then found out that red beans can not bear, the mother-in-law completely quit, clamoring to divorce his wife.


    At this time, Hongdou panicked and reached an agreement with her mother-in-law''s family. She came to the Duke of Wei to help her husband Niudan to find a steward in the Duke of Wei. Then she also agreed that her husband should take concubines and have children, but she would give them to her to raise after they gave birth.


    Therefore, today''s scene came into being.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    Originally, Qing Yao didn''t want to help Hong Dou speak, because she knew that his wife was very tired of red beans.


    However, red beans kneel down and cry.


    Qing Yao was not a cruel person, so he hesitated.


    After that, Hongdou used the method of provocation to ask whether Qing Yao had become the red man in front of the Duke and wife of the state of Wei, regardless of the death of the little sisters who grew up together?


    Crying, begging and exciting, Qing Yao still didn''t have the heart after all.


    This year, if the red bean is suspended, there is basically no way to live.


    "You are so soft hearted."


    Liang Mingyue is not happy.


    Seeing Liang Mingyue angry, Qingyao immediately knelt down to admit her mistake: "I know that the lady doesn''t like her, but if Hongdou is suspended, how can she live? Red beans were wrong before, but You don''t have to die. "


    "Is that what I want her to die?"


    Asked Liang Mingyue.


    That''s bandit logic.


    If she doesn''t help Hong Dou, she will have to die?


    Is that a direct way to say that if red bean died in the future, it was because she did not save her life?


    What''s the reason?


    According to the things that red beans have done before, it''s enough fun that they don''t get revenge in secret. What''s the matter?


    "No, it has nothing to do with my wife, but I think she is really pitiful, so..."


    "It''s soft hearted, isn''t it?"


    Liang Mingyue sighed, "then did she tell you why she was dismissed?"


    "I heard that the doctor said that she was difficult to bear children, so her husband-in-law wanted to divorce her wife and marry another woman."


    "Do you think it''s wrong for the red bean family to do so?"


    Qing Yao was at a loss.


    Although this is somewhat inhumane, the vast majority of families will choose this way.


    Originally, the purpose of getting a wife was to have children. In order to continue the incense, red beans can''t bear any more. The family wants to divorce their wife and marry another one to continue their blood relationship.


    It''s just that in this era, it''s really too harsh on women who have been laid off.


    Red bean''s mother''s home also can''t hold red bean.


    Then red beans almost have no way to live.


    "Do you think that even if I help red beans, they still can''t change the fact that red beans can''t bear children. Why do you think that if I help red beans, red beans won''t be suspended?"


    Liang Mingyue''s question made Qing Yao a little confused, and some of them couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Yeah.


    Since the red beans were suspended because they were infertile, what could be done even if they could find help from their wives?


    Can''t give birth to a child or not.


    Then there is only one possibility left


    "There is only one possibility, that is, Hongdou has reached an agreement with her mother-in-law''s family. Hongdou comes to ask me because it is what her mother-in-law wants. Then her mother-in-law promises not to divorce her wife, but it is estimated that she will find a concubine''s room to continue the incense. Maybe the child will also be provided for her."


    Liang Mingyue is not stupid. The reason why Liang Mingyue was so sad in the affairs of Liang''s house was that she cared about it.


    And in the face of red beans, Liang Mingyue''s head is calm enough, naturally think about it, and see it clearly enough.


    "Well..."


    "Besides, do you know what kind of life she had at her mother-in-law''s?"


    Qing Yao shook her head.


    Since Hongdou was sent back to Liangfu, she has no contact with Hongdou, so she doesn''t know what happened.


    If red beans didn''t come to her door today, she would not even know that she was married.


    But Liang Mingyue is clear.


    She sent someone to inquire, only then knew that the red bean in the mother-in-law''s house is so high-spirited, is not pitiful at all, otherwise today certainly will be that red bean pretends to be pitiful to muddle past!


    "She doesn''t serve her mother-in-law''s house. She sleeps every day until she gets to the top of the day. In return, she asks her mother-in-law to serve her food and clothing. She also scolds her younger sister-in-law, and asks her sister-in-law to wash her clothes, and she often yells at her husband."


    Liang Mingyue snorted coldly, and had no sympathy for red beans. "So and so, do you still think she''s pathetic?"


    "How can red beans be? But then Then... "


    "Do you want to ask Hong Dou how can her husband''s family tolerate her all the time?"


    Qing Yao nodded.


    Red beans this act, long ago will seven out of the article made a time, then how can the mother-in-law tolerate her up to now?


    You know, there are many reasons for divorcing his wife these days. What''s more, Hongdou has made a real crime of seven out of seven.


    Qing Yao didn''t understand, but Liang Mingyue was very clear about it. She gnashed her teeth and said, "because the red bean is showing off in front of her mother-in-law''s family day by day, saying that she is my personal servant girl, and how I read my old love and how well I have a good relationship with her, she will be able to find a steward for her husband in the Duke of Wei in the future, which makes her greedy mother-in-law tolerate her to the present."However, tolerance is also limited, and even if there is nothing else, red beans can hardly bear this point, which my mother-in-law can not tolerate.


    That''s where we are today.


    Qing Yao sat down on the ground with indignation on her face: "how can she do this? Under the banner of Madame, so arrogant and despotic, let that do not know to see, think it is the lady, how arrogant and domineering you are! Isn''t that bad for the reputation of you and the Duke of Wei? "


    This man is really hateful.


    I just told myself how poor she was and was about to be suspended, but I never said how arrogant she was in her mother-in-law''s house.


    "Well, you are also kind-hearted. If she told you all about it, how could you help her to deliver her message?" Liang Mingyue sighed. Qingyao is all right. It''s a pity that her heart is too small and her heart is too good. Therefore, she is easy to be used by others. "You should get up first."


    Qing Yao''s face was blue and red. She was very embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s all the fault of the maid. I''m willing to..."


    "Well, why do you and I have to talk about such empty heads? Get up quickly. You go to kill the red bean. Move quickly. Then accompany me to the Jin palace. I have to see what my aunt can do for you


    Liang Mingyue said faintly.


    She is now even lazy to see the red bean side, feel to see red beans, she can be angry.


    Why bother yourself?


    About is only a girl, dismissed is.


    At the moment, Qing Yao felt very guilty. Hearing this, she immediately said, "I know. This time I won''t let my wife bother."


    With the attitude of making up, Qing Yao would not let Liang Mingyue down.


    When she arrived at the door, as soon as she saw Qing Yao, she immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "I knew you were a lover of the past. Let''s go in quickly, so as not to let the lady wait for a long time."


    "Who told you that Madame wanted to see you?"


    Qingyao coldly shook off the red bean''s hand, some complained: "you and I said half hidden half, but you want to calculate me?"


    Red bean''s face, immediately stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Hongdou looks surprised. She has been with Qingyao for many years. Naturally, she is aware of Qingyao''s temperament. What she thought was a sure thing would happen. Who knows something goes wrong?


    How could Qing Yao doubt himself?


    "How can you say that?" she asked tentatively? You and I have been sisters for many years. Am I like that? "


    "Why are you not?"


    Qing Yao is very angry now. If she believes in Hong Dou and helps her, she will bring trouble to his wife and the Duke of Wei. That''s the crime.


    Thinking of this, Qingyao was not angry. She pointed to red beans and asked in a loud voice, "why didn''t you tell me that you are arrogant and domineering in your mother-in-law''s house, or are you under the name of Madame? Do you know how much trouble you will bring to your wife? Will it affect the reputation of your wife? "


    Hongdou is also used to being arrogant. In Liang''s residence, because of Mrs. Liang''s sake, Hongdou was always on top of Qingyao. Even if he came to the Wei government, because Qing Yao was kind-hearted, he didn''t want to argue with Hongdou, so he gave in everywhere. This also made Hongdou keep a steady pressure on Qingyao when he was in the Duke of Wei.


    In my heart, red beans look down on Qing Yao.


    He felt that Qing Yao was too stupid to find a way out for himself.


    Now, being scolded by a girl who always looks down on her nose, red bean''s heart is on fire.


    I don''t care about other things. I yell with Qing Yao.


    "What do you mean by my arrogance? After the wife married over, didn''t you stand by the rules for the old lady? Why can''t I do what she does? "


    Although red beans say on the mouth, but the bottom of my heart is still very envious of Liang Mingyue.


    To meet such a husband, it is the blessing of eight generations.


    He has served Liang Mingyue for good or bad. By virtue of Liang Mingyue''s reputation, he seeks some benefits for himself. What''s the matter?


    Why is it too much?


    "Can that be the same?"


    Qing Yao was so angry that she didn''t think that the red bean had such an idea: "you are you, madam is madam. Is that comparable?"


    One is a superior master, and the other is a lowly servant. It is not the same person at all. How can red beans compare himself with his wife?


    It''s ridiculous.


    What''s more


    "The reason why the lady didn''t stand up for the old lady was that the old lady refused to let it. It was the old lady who said that it was boring. Even so, the lady had stood the rules for the old lady for many days."


    Qingyao''s chest rose and fell, pointing to red beans and coldly asked, "don''t tell me, you don''t give your mother-in-law standing rules and not serving your mother-in-law, because your mother-in-law does not allow it?"


    It''s impossible to think of it.


    There are too few mothers-in-law like the old lady, and the people who marry as slaves are not rich and wealthy.


    In ordinary families, the daughter-in-law naturally needs to be filial to her father-in-law, to serve her husband, and to be considerate to her sister-in-law.


    This is what every woman has to come to.


    Do not want to know, red beans are certainly not done.


    On the face of red beans, there is the embarrassment of being exposed by Qing Yao, "what''s the difference between my wife and me? Why can she enjoy it so much, but I can''t? "


    Seeing such a situation, red beans are still stubborn. Qing Yao only thinks it is ridiculous, "you are a maid, and your wife is the master. How can this be the same? You and I are both servants'' bodies, so don''t dream of a master! "


    The reason why Qing Yao got the important position of Liang Mingyue was that Qing Yao was very aware of his identity, never thought much about it, and had always been loyal.


    Even if the heart is softer, it''s not a big deal.


    "When she was in Liang''s house, she was not necessarily a good slave to me, right?"


    This is the most indignant place of Hongdou. When she was in the Liang mansion, she could even give Liang Mingyue a look.


    But now, actually


    How can red beans be reconciled to such a big gap?


    In particular, compared with the husband of two people, the heart of red bean is as uncomfortable as being burned by fire.


    With what, at the beginning of that little poor, can also be high above?


    If, if When the Duke of Wei met himself, did he fall in love with him at first sight?


    Since the Duke of Wei didn''t care about Liang Mingyue''s identity, it should not care about his humble identity.


    In that case, the one who marries Duke Wei will be himself.


    At the thought of this, red bean heart suddenly gave birth to some resentment to Liang Mingyue.


    Why, there will be Liang Mingyue in the world?


    He is not bad at all, but he is not as good as Liang Mingyue.


    God is so unfair!


    "You still have the face to say?" Qing Yao looks at red bean with a look of pride. She doesn''t know what to say.


    A servant once climbed to the head of the master, and was still proud of it?


    "With all the things you did in Liang''s mansion, it''s very kind of your wife not to dispute with you, but you are getting more and more excessive. It''s just It''s ridiculousThe whole body of Qingyao''s Qi was shaking.


    However, she is kind-hearted, and she doesn''t know how to scold people. She can''t say anything except a "unreasonable".


    Red bean is not a thing at all, just cold face asked: "you give me a word, help me or not?"


    "I can''t help you!" Qing Yao refused.


    Red bean is too greedy, and even today still have resentment, how dare he help her?


    If you help her today, it may be to bury the root of disaster for the future.


    She didn''t want to make trouble for her wife.


    "Well, well, very well, you are very successful now. You are not willing to help your old sisters when they are trapped in the mud! It''s really good. Others say you are kind-hearted? " Red beans sneer a few, suddenly spit out a saliva, "I bah, you are that black heart rotten lung thing, to your mother''s kindness."


    Qing Yao''s straight swing.


    She didn''t expect that if her branch didn''t help, red beans would insult her so much.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad, and I even think you can help me? How can you take care of other people''s life and death when you are so successful now? It''s really wonderful. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. Qingyao, I''m waiting to see the retribution God gives you! And She


    The red bean splits to point to inside, the look is gloomy, "such heartless person, how to deserve to sit inside? I''ll make your master and servant pay the price sooner or later! "


    Red bean cursed severely again, just swaggered away.


    Seeing Yao again, he could not say anything except trembling with anger.


    The guard at the door could not help shaking his head.


    The combat effectiveness is so poor that it is not in the same rank at all.


    Is it too easy to bully the Qing Yao around your wife?


    No, when the Duke comes back, I''d better give him a wake-up call. The guard thought.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    After returning to the palace of the king of Jin, Liang Mingyue couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder the king of Jin has been so affectionate to his aunt for so many years. She is really Good. "


    This is the evaluation given by Liang Mingyue after getting along with each other for most of the day.


    With other words to describe, always feel that the words do not express the meaning, Liang Mingyue finally used a word "very good".


    Getting along with Jun Jiusi makes people feel like a spring breeze and makes people feel kind.


    As if you were her most important person.


    And it never makes you feel embarrassed or too enthusiastic, just right.


    Such people, get along with, is really very comfortable.


    "That''s natural. She''s my aunt. Can she be excellent?" Ximen Song said a very cheeky.


    Liang Mingyue gave him a look, "do you say the opposite?"


    "My daughter-in-law will understand what I mean."


    Ximen song comes close and kisses Liang Mingyue on the cheek, gently and tenderly, with a kind of coquettish feeling, "daughter-in-law..."


    "You''re fine, too." Liang Mingyue naturally understood the meaning of Ximen song, blushed and whispered what he wanted, "no, you are the best. It''s my good fortune to meet you."


    "It was my eighth birthday to meet you."


    "Poof..."


    Ximen song solemnly said that eight students were lucky, so that Liang Mingyue couldn''t be happy. He gently hammered on Ximen song''s shoulder, "how can you be so glib?"


    On weekdays, although Ximen song was considerate, he would not say such words.


    Ximen song, "it was my aunt who told me to treat you well and taught me some moves."


    "Auntie is really..."


    Liang Mingyue made a big red face. My aunt really did what she said.


    However, he was still curious and asked shyly, "what did your aunt teach you?"


    Ximen song was also honest and said: "aunt said, no matter how deep my feelings are, I don''t just know how to do it, but I don''t know how to say it. Of course, I can''t just say nothing. Let me do the best thing, and then from time to time to say some love words to you, but also to give you from time to time to prepare some small surprise. When you are angry, I will coax... "


    Balabala talked for a long time.


    It''s experience.


    Ximen song thought that it would take him several days to digest these things.


    "My aunt said It''s all right. "


    In this way, it is tacit.


    Ximen song chuckled, "yes, my aunt is right, and my daughter-in-law is right."


    "You are very good."


    "Yes. I heard that the red bean came to you today? " Ximen song suddenly thought of it.


    Liang Mingyue put away her good mood and asked, "how do you know?"


    She told Qing Yao about it and asked her husband to say goodbye. How did he know?


    Ximen Song said seriously: "you are so kind. It was the doorman who told me that the red bean was really arrogant, and the girl beside you is very soft. The guard is simple and the red bean will retaliate, so he told me."


    Ximen song greatly praised the guard and said that it was not a trivial matter concerning his wife, and he would not allow that red bean to enter the door in the future.


    After that, Ximen song sent someone to investigate the red bean, especially before he found the red bean, he bullied Liang Mingyue in the Liang mansion, and his anger was suppressed.


    Knowing that red beans are actually carrying the banner of Liang Mingyue in her husband''s house, she is furious.


    "I just don''t want to..."


    "I know what you''re worried about, but what about fame? Where else do you matter? My mother has always said to me, don''t underestimate the little people. Sometimes, those little people you despise will give you a big deal in the future. So, I''ll be the villain. "


    Liang Mingyue''s heart was tight, "what did you do?"


    She didn''t worry about red beans. She was worried about the bad reputation of Ximen song.


    After all, Ximen song is the Duke of the state of Wei, and everyone will pay attention to his every move.


    At that time, it will be a great damage to Ximen song''s reputation if it is caught by those who have the intention and expand it.


    She didn''t want to affect the reputation of Ximen song and even the Duke of Wei because of her.


    Because of her, she has brought a lot of trouble to the Duke of Wei.


    "When you look at the Songyue mansion, you have to think about it. I really need you to think about it. If you don''t want to marry me, what''s the use of me? "


    Liang Mingyue was deeply moved and leaned on Ximen song''s chest and murmured, "I know, I won''t be like this in the future."


    "That''s good, you have to remember, this is your home, I married you to give you happiness, not to let you suffer injustice.""Well, that''s very kind of you."


    Liang Mingyue was so moved that she felt that the pain she suffered in the past ten years was probably because she was too happy for the rest of her life.


    God thinks it''s unfair, so she will suffer a lot.


    If it is, then she is willing to, and will not worry about the previous things.


    "I didn''t interfere in the affairs of Hongdou. She was suspended by her mother-in-law, and then she was expelled from her mother-in-law''s house. Later, she wanted to go everywhere to discredit you. She was caught by my people and sent to a place outside the capital."


    Sometimes, gossip can really ruin a person.


    Even if he doesn''t care, he doesn''t want Liang Mingyue to be wronged.


    Between understatement, then decided a person''s destiny, Liang Mingyue clenched Ximen song''s hand, "thank you, husband."


    She knows that Ximen song does all this for her. In fact, Ximen song is also a kind person. This is probably the first time Ximen song poisoned people?


    "If you want to thank me, I will accompany me to old age."


    "Good."


    Six months later, Lu Chenxing, the son of the prince of Jin, married the Pearl Princess. Half a month later, he inherited the throne of the king of Jin.


    Two years later, Ximen Xiao married the princess of Liangcheng, and Lu Yi moved to live not far from the Duke of Wei. The princess of Liangcheng often visited her.


    Three months after ximenxiao''s eldest daughter was born, Liang Mingyue, the wife of Duke Wei, finally became pregnant. In the spring of the next year, she gave birth to the eldest son of Duke Wei.


    Liang Mingyue holds her son''s hand, tears streaming down her face.


    At last, everything has been fulfilled.


    I suddenly remembered a word that a master said after she knew she wanted a son.


    Be kind, and God will not owe you.


    Every person who has good deeds is probably someone who has something in mind. She only hopes that everyone can get happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    It''s not obvious when standing, but when mingmi sits down, his stomach can be seen.


    Mrs. Gu looked at mingmi in amazement and asked, "sister Huan, are you..."


    Pregnant?


    But isn''t this girl married yet?


    Mingmi meets Mrs. Gu''s astonished eyes and explains with a smile, "Auntie, I''m pregnant. It''s four months."


    Care for the owner of the family


    The Marquis of Changping was even more humiliated.


    Is this something to show off? Are you still here smiling and saying hello?


    No shame.


    Now all the attention of Gu Mingwei turns to mingmi.


    Mrs. Gu frowned deeply, and her mind was a little disordered, "Huan Jie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he looked at the Marquis of Changping and asked, "brother, have you met me? Don''t you tell me about such a big thing? "


    As a matter of fact, the relationship between Mrs. Gu and aunt mingmi has always been very good.


    Because Ming Mi''s mother went early, the Marquis Changping, who was both a father and a mother, was a bit of a loner.


    In particular, it is better to raise girls by women.


    It happens that Mrs. Gu''s own daughter is about the same age as mingmi, so Mrs. Gu often takes mingmi to shangshufu to bring up two little girls together.


    But when such a big thing happened, the elder brother didn''t send someone to send her a message. Mrs. Gu was unavoidably annoyed.


    "Sister, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s really I don''t know what to say? How to say such a disgraceful thing? "


    Shame.


    Hearing these two words, mingmi subconsciously frowned, but also knew that in most eyes, she was disgraced.


    She doesn''t have the ambition to change everyone''s views, so what she can do is to think she didn''t hear.


    "Then you can''t tell me nothing?" Mrs. Gu was angry. Knowing that Marquis Changping couldn''t take mingmi''s idea, she simply talked to mingmi directly, "sister Huan, tell me what''s going on with you?"


    Mingmi touched her nose. "I just have a baby. Isn''t that normal? Aunt, isn''t it about Wei Wei today? "


    How did the topic shift to her?


    Gu Mingwei, on the other side, had doubts for a long time. That night


    Mingmi is with Gu Yezhou. Are they two people


    It''s no wonder Gu Mingwei has such a conjecture. She really doesn''t know where mingmi can go to have a baby.


    "Don''t change the subject with me. Let''s talk about you first!" Mrs. Gu showed her domineering side.


    She is not as easy to deceive as the Marquis Changping. What''s more, Mrs. Gu has already known the whole story of Gu Mingwei. Although she is a little anxious, she thinks that it is better to know the situation of mingmi first than to know nothing about mingmi.


    "I have nothing to say." Mingmi is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. He just pretends to be stupid. "It''s just pregnant. Aunt, what are you making such a fuss about? Every woman will be pregnant, and I am a woman. What''s the fuss about that? "


    "Pa!"


    Mrs. Gu slapped the table in front of mingmi with a fierce expression.


    "Don''t talk to me about it. I''m not your father. I''m not so easy to fool about!"


    Marquis of Changping named by name:


    Why is he so easy to cheat?


    Gu Shangshu, looking at the Marquis of Changping, felt the same way.


    On weekdays, his wife is like this.


    "What do you want to know, aunt?"


    "Whose child is it?"


    "For a man."


    "Mingmi! Don''t talk about it. Tell me the truth. Don''t wait for me to clean you up


    Don''t look at her. She is the wife of the Minister of rites, but she never pursues any kind of education.


    What she believes in most is stick education.


    And firmly believe that only fight enough pain, there is no unforgettable lesson.


    Mrs. Gu is not a stranger to mingmi''s niece.


    Therefore, after hearing Mrs. Gu''s bold words and ambitions, mingmi''s mouth twitches.


    Her aunt is more than a threat. She will do it!


    At the thought of this, some bad memories flashed into Ming Mi''s mind.


    Obviously, these memories were brought to her by her own aunt.


    "Auntie, actually..." Mingmi tried his best to stop the language and try to deceive his aunt, "don''t you think that after marriage, people have children? Why get married? Is to have their own children, have their own rely on ah. Don''t you think I just skim through the middle steps to reach the final goal? ""Where did you learn all this nonsense?" Mrs. Gu was said by her niece''s crooked reasons. She couldn''t laugh or cry, "sister Huan, you should know that women''s marriage is almost the same as that of men''s. they are all to find a partner for themselves in the future. People who can accompany you through the rest of their lives in the future. "


    " when children grow up, they can accompany you for the rest of their lives. "


    Mrs. Gu


    Well, if you can''t be reasonable, then you''ll have to be tough.


    "Tell me directly who the father of this child is."


    The corners of mingmi''s mouth are a little bit down.


    My aunt is really an aunt. She is not as easy to fool as her father.


    If it had been for her father, she would have been fooled for a long time.


    Mrs. Gu narrowed her eyes and obviously had her own routine. "If you don''t say who it is, you think there''s no way out?"


    "Is there any other way?" When Hou of Changping heard the speech, his eyes were bright.


    He has been in a dilemma for a long time.


    He asked mingmi more than once at home, but he was not his daughter''s rival at all, and he was always prevaricated by her daughter.


    "That''s natural," Mrs. Gu said with a haughty smile. She couldn''t help expressing her disdain for the Marquis of Changping. "Brother, if you don''t say it, can''t you calculate it?"


    "Ah?" The Marquis of Changping was stunned and surprised, "this, this still can calculate?"


    He is not a diviner. He can know by pinching his fingers.


    What can he do if his daughter doesn''t say so?


    Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes. "Sister Huan''s child has been four months. How long has she been back?"


    "It''s been three months since I went home."


    Mingmi''s face tightened.


    As expected, my aunt is smart and knows how to calculate in time.


    That''s it.


    It''s no fun hiding it yourself.


    "But came back from northern Xinjiang?"


    "Yes."


    "It takes one month to come back from northern Xinjiang, which shows that Huanjie has this child in Northern Xinjiang!"


    Changping Hou was very quick to say, "but I asked, Huan elder sister said that this child is not Qi Rui."


    Ming MI is covered with black lines.


    This is my aunt''s house. Can''t her father pay attention to it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    But the good news is that all the family members are used to the style of Changping marquis.


    After the corner of the mouth twitch, is used to it.


    Mr. Gu wanted to say something, but his wife glared at him and said nothing.


    In the end, it''s not convenient for him to say a lot of words.


    However, it is not convenient for him to say it, which does not mean that Mrs. Gu will not say it either!


    When Mrs. Gu was in her mother''s house, she was used to being the master of her elder brother. Even though she had been married for so many years, she often interfered in her mother''s affairs.


    Fortunately, although the elder brother is not promising, he will not think it is bad for her to intervene. The relationship between the two families is still close.


    "Brother, this is your fault. Huanjie is your own daughter. Don''t you believe your own daughter? How can you ask Huan Jie that


    The Houhou of Changping, who had been scolded for a meal, shrunk his neck and felt that he was a little pitiful. He could not help but defend himself by saying, "it''s not my fault. I don''t even say who the child belongs to when I ask sister Huan. She has the ability, few men can bully her. As for what can make her willing, there is only one left... "


    Looking at her elder brother''s appearance that she felt quite reasonable, Mrs. Gu was not angry. She suppressed her anger and taught her elder brother, "it''s normal that you had such a guess before she married Qi Rui. But Huo Wei has already married Qi Rui. What do you think Huan Jie and Qi Rui are willing to do? "


    What about the brain?


    Brother, don''t you have to think about things without thinking?


    Mrs. Gu is worried that the younger generation is still on the field, and she wants to save face for her brother. Otherwise, it will not be so simple.


    "Well If Qi Rui colludes with Huan Jie The Marquis of Changping tried his best to find an excuse for himself. He didn''t know what he wanted to prove. "After all, sister Huan likes Qi Rui so much. If..."


    "All right, brother. Your nieces and nieces are here. Don''t be stupid."


    With a big wave of her hand, Mrs. Gu interrupts the Marquis of Changping.


    The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. But you dare to say anything.


    The Marquis of Changping pulled the corners of his mouth and felt that he was despised by his sister. But he moved his buttocks and moved around in the chair, but he didn''t say much.


    The eyelid son raises, what did not say.


    He still remembered what his father had said to him before he left. He said that his brain was not as flexible as his sister''s, and he always listened to his sister''s words more often.


    Fortunately, marquis Changping and Mrs. Gu are compatriots of the same mother and have a good relationship. Over the years, there has been no rift.


    "Mother, drink water. My uncle can''t help it, but the relationship is chaotic. " Fang poured a cup of tea and handed it to her mother-in-law. After all, how many can have your exquisite mind


    "Yes, ma''am, go on."


    Mrs. Gu was a little proud, drank a cup of tea and continued to say: "next, I don''t have anything to say. It''s time for me to say it."


    "Sister?" Gu Mingli looked at Mrs. Gu in surprise, and then looked at Gu Mingwei, some hesitant said, "sister should not know?"


    "I didn''t know before I came back. Now I should have guessed a little bit?"


    Looking at Mrs. Gu''s smile, mingmi really likes her father.


    After all, aunt is too bad to cheat.


    Starting from the time, I guess her child''s father must be in Northern Xinjiang.


    When she was in Northern Xinjiang, she went to see Peng Wei, so as long as she recalled who she had been closer to in the past few days in Northern Xinjiang, she could have a guess.


    It''s just, I can''t hide it, but she didn''t want to keep it.


    Sooner or later, we need to know.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s realization is concentrated on Gu Mingwei.


    Gu Mingwei touched her stomach and said with a bitter smile: "uncle, mother, you can just ask Huan Jie directly. At this point, she will tell the truth


    It''s better to say this from mingmi''s mouth.


    Gu Mingwei has always been smart in her life and work. Naturally, she is not willing to say it.


    The Marquis of Changping looked at mingmi anxiously and pitifully, "girl, don''t tease my father. Hurry up and tell me who the child belongs to."


    The Marquis of Changping has been really miserable these days.


    I always dream that when the baby is born, other people''s gossip, how hard the daughter and grandson are.


    Of course, no matter what he said, his daughter thought he was thinking too much.


    But


    How can he not be in a hurry.


    "Gu Ye Zhou," Ming Mi''s lips moved, and finally the three words came out.


    The Marquis of Changping was still immersed in his grief. He did not respond for a moment, "Gu Ye Zhou?"


    Who is that.


    I haven''t heard of it before, but since Gu Mingwei was married to Qi Rui more than three years ago, the Gu family has learned about the generals and many families in Northern Xinjiang.As Qi Rui''s most powerful vice general, Gu Ye Zhou is naturally within the scope of Gu''s investigation.


    Therefore, when Ming Mi uttered these three words, Gu Mingli, who had investigated the northern Xinjiang, was the first to respond.


    "Gu Yezhou, a general with three grades of Huwei, is Qi Rui''s most effective assistant. There is no back, just rely on his own, a knife out to achieve this position. Gu Yezhou is about 256 this year. It is really great to be able to achieve this without any help. "


    Gu Mingli is really appreciative of people like Gu Yezhou. With his own hands, he has got his present position.


    It''s just


    Fang''s speechless drag these two lengzi.


    Now it''s in the final analysis who made mingmi''s stomach bigger. Finally, he knows who it is. This fool''s tone still appreciates


    Are you really not afraid of being beaten by your uncle?


    Gu Mingli was a little embarrassed. When he looked up, he got a white eye from the Marquis of Changping.


    Mrs. Gu was the most calm and asked, "tell us what is going on? It''s not because you''re sleeping and you''re coming back with a pat on your ass? "


    She heard her daughter mention that Huan Jie only spent three or four days in Northern Xinjiang.


    In such a short period of time, it is impossible to have true love.


    When it comes to coercion, it''s just the girl''s temperament. If it''s really compulsive, it''s impossible for her to come back and have this baby.


    It''s been a long time since.


    It''s just that although this is infinitely close to the truth, the Marquis of Changping doesn''t like to hear it.


    The unhappy Marquis of Changping stood up and walked quickly to Mrs. Gu. His nose was not his nose, but his face was not his face. "What do you mean by that? How can I be a good girl... "


    "Almost." Mingmi touched his nose and said faintly.


    Marquis of Changping


    Marquis Changping is extremely sad and angry!


    He was caught off guard by such a quick slap in the face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Mrs. Gu put out her hand and pushed the Marquis of Changping aside. She glared at mingmi with a very bad tone: "tell me about it. What do you think? How could Mingmi, you explained the matter to me today. I''m not finished with you! "


    Well, girls and men like this It''s spreading. What do people think?


    Mingmi had nothing to hide from Mrs. Gu, but she couldn''t figure out what she was thinking at that time, much less so.


    "The other day, the two of us ran into a tavern and said something we didn''t tell anyone else. Both of us were drunk. And then That''s what you think. "


    "Nonsense!" However, Mrs. Gu didn''t believe in this set of rules, "just how much alcohol you can drink, how can you be promiscuous after drinking?"


    Her niece and nephew is really a wonder. She is born with a thousand cups of wine.


    Often drink a few big men down.


    Now Jiao didi is embarrassed to say to her, that is the promiscuity after drinking?


    Who are you cheating on?


    "Auntie, you said it was drunken promiscuity. It''s a mess of mind. You don''t have to be drunk


    "Now I think about it, I don''t know what I was thinking at that time, but it''s over. What''s the use of saying these things now?"


    The mute Mrs. Gu who was rejected


    Shouldn''t she say that?


    "Girl, what''s the attitude of Gu Ye Zhou?" The chief concern of the Marquis of Changping is the result.


    Things have already happened, and it''s no use in the final analysis. It''s more practical to care about how to solve the relationship.


    Now that we know the man, let''s solve the problem of how to let Gu Yezhou marry his daughter.


    "Brother, why do you have such an attitude?"


    The Marquis of Changping was quite helpless: "if my daughter is a girl of Fuwei, I would like to eat each other raw, but I am a girl, what kind of niece are you, don''t you know? I guess it was your niece who started it What else can I say? "


    Mingmi was slightly annoyed, "Dad!"


    Why does her father always dismantle her platform?


    Mrs. Gu was so angry with her brother''s theory that she felt pain in her chest. Mr. Gu hastened to persuade her: "my brother-in-law is right. Now the most important thing is to find a solution, not to investigate what. When the matter is settled and the dust is settled, we will investigate as much as we want. "


    Mrs. Gu had no choice but to do so.


    Met so unreliable two people, Mrs. Gu is also no temper.


    "Well, more than a month before I came back, Gu Yezhou handed the emperor a book, saying that he wanted to be transferred to the capital. Count the days. If the emperor agrees, he should be on his way. " Gu Mingwei interrupted.


    Although at that time she only wanted to leave, but some news was not that she would not hear if she did not inquire.


    But now it seems to be of some use.


    "That would be great." Hou Huanxi of Changping almost jumped up, happily grinning and walking around the room, began to calculate, "he will certainly be able to come within a month, when Huanjie''s stomach is a little bigger, but in the end it is much better than having a child without marriage."


    Now the requirements of marquis Changping are so low that they can''t be any lower. He thinks that as long as he is a man, the conditions are good, and the most important thing is to be nice to sister Huan. He will be satisfied if he marries Huanjie at this time, so that she and her children will not be deeply criticized.


    Mingmi took a puff and raised an objection: "I don''t want it. I don''t like him. Why should I marry him?"


    If you get married without feeling, will you be happy?


    Can only become a couple of resentment.


    "Then you don''t like him. Why do you have his children?" The Marquis of Changping was very clever once, and refuted the past if he didn''t want to. p.


    this time, mingmi was silenced.


    Mrs. Gu said coolly, "if you have all the children, don''t say anything else. When that person comes, let''s see how the person is. If you are worthy of Huanjie and treat her well, you should quickly decide the marriage. "


    even though it is too late to get married immediately, everyone must know that the child was born without marriage.


    But it''s not a big scandal.


    What''s more, mingmi has always been known for being surly in the capital city. People should not be surprised to do such a thing, right?


    Mrs. Gu began to think about it.


    "Yes, I had his child, but I didn''t think about getting married."


    Mingmi frowned, a little disgusted.


    She is really not ready to get married.


    Mrs. Gu, "why does your father want to be a grandfather this year?"


    Ming mi


    "Sister Huan, you are so old, you should be sensible. You always think that even if there are rumors, it is your own business. But how could it be you alone? When the time comes, not only you, your father, the whole Marquis of Changping, even the aunt''s house, will be affected. Most importantly, you can''t imagine how hard it will be to raise your own children as a girl. "Many people know that mingmi''s mother was raised by her after her death.


    As soon as mingmi''s affairs happen, how can she not be implicated?


    If only she was criticized, it would be nothing.


    But now she also has a granddaughter, she has to consider the reputation of the family.


    Of course, the most important thing is that I don''t want to let sister Huan monkey around.


    With all the children, we have to have a family.


    Since that man also likes Huanjie, isn''t that right?


    It seems that mingmi doesn''t obey the rules, but in fact, he is the most affectionate child.


    She doesn''t care how she is, but once it affects the people she cares about, mingmi can''t be as light hearted as she says.


    "Well, all right, wait until Gu Yezhou arrives. If people can''t, isn''t it meaningless for us to talk about these things now? "


    Seeing that the scene was a little cold, Mr. Gu immediately stepped forward to make a comeback.


    People haven''t come yet. What''s the attitude? I don''t know. It''s too early to say that?


    However, Mr. Gu has always listened to Mrs. Gu''s words, and now he just feels that the atmosphere is a little cold. Otherwise, he would not have stood up and said these things.


    Mrs. Gu glanced at him, but she didn''t continue to preach. She just patted mingmi on the shoulder. "My son, you know, we all do it for you."


    Although many people now sneer at this sentence, they think that the elder is taking this sentence to do something to imprison the freedom of the younger generation.


    But it is undeniable that most people are really painstaking when they say this sentence.


    Sometimes, you are young and impulsive and think it''s no big deal, but your family has gone through those ups and downs, and naturally don''t want you to repeat the same mistakes.


    It''s true to say those words.


    I don''t know when I''m young.


    Old age brings regret.


    It''s useless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The 21st year of Qi emperor, the second day of June, is a good day.


    Although the palace is decorated with lanterns and decorations, people can not feel a trace of happiness.


    Furong courtyard is the most remote courtyard in the whole Ning palace.


    Sitting on the bed, a woman dressed in red wedding dress has a beautiful face under the cover of her head.


    Willow leaf curved eyebrows, skin like fat, lips such as vermilion, a pair of beautiful eyes, but there is no bride should be happy and shy.


    "Crackle", that is about to burn out the red candle issued a crisp sound.


    The two accompanying maids who were guarding the bride''s side looked at each other with a look of uneasy embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    On the wedding night, the bridegroom hung his young lady in the new room. This face is really cruel!


    But this seems to be expected, because today''s miss from the door of the prime minister''s office, has become the laughing stock of the whole capital after dinner, so even if Lord Ning asked Miss to stay alone in the empty room tonight, what''s the matter?


    It''s ironic to think of the eunuch''s "golden and jade marriage" sentence read in the prime minister''s mansion at that time!


    Even if they marry the son of Nanyang king, who is the most talented and favored by the emperor, she can do it.


    But now, the young lady has become the concubine of Lord Ning


    Oh, what a coincidence!


    "Miss, Wang Ye, he..."


    Before waiting for the servant girl to open her mouth, she saw Gu Jinli''s jade hand lifted. "Hua" immediately pulled off the cover, and said in a light tone: "love month, I''m tired. Please serve me to go to bed."


    "Miss..." AI Yue didn''t expect Gu Jinli to lift the lid himself, so she was stunned.


    Gu Jinli''s eyes fell on the half closed window. The red lanterns hanging in the corridor swayed slightly with the wind, and the red light was as dazzling as the candle tears dripping on the table top.


    Taking off the heavy Phoenix crown on her head, she took off her happy clothes and sat down directly in front of the dressing table. She also removed the pearly flowers and jade hairpins.


    After a while, the 3000 ink silk was like a waterfall hanging on her waist.


    AI Yue looks at Gu Jinli in the diamond mirror. She combs her hair with a comb, and gradually turns red in her eyes, "Miss If you could ask the master at that time, maybe he would not... "


    "Love month." Gu Jinli suddenly interrupted AI Yue''s words. His expression on his face did not show joy and anger. "It has been half a month since the imperial edict came down. If my father can get the emperor''s help, why should I sit here today?"


    Taking a deep breath, a trace of coldness passed through her drooping eyes, and she said slowly, "I haven''t turned back yet when I''m bowing. What''s more, I have no other way back. So As soon as you come, you will be at ease. "


    "Love moon..." He Xiang is a smart girl. She winks at Gu Jinli''s unwillingness to speak more.


    However, AI Yue didn''t understand the meaning of lotus fragrance and continued to say: "but Miss, the master said a few days ago that he would marry you to the eldest son of Yin Tai Fu''s family. But for the eldest lady, she would... "


    "Bang", suddenly a huge bang, before love month finish, see the door was kicked open from the outside, a figure holding the wine jar swayed in.


    After seeing the face of the comer clearly, AI Yue and he Xiang quickly bowed down and saluted: "I have seen the Lord."


    With the light moonlight shining into the door, Gu Jinli looked at a man who was full of wine and was full of frost. His hands unconsciously clenched the corners of his clothes.


    A face is as sharp as a carving, with a sword eyebrow on the temples, and a pair of long and narrow peach blossom eyes are full of dim light.


    So beautiful and all over the body exudes linglie gas, not her husband Qi Hao, who will it be?


    "My wife..." Gu Jinli just got up and heard "bang". Qi Hao''s wine jar was thrown at her.


    Gu Jinli''s conditioned reflex retreated, and the wine jar fell dangerously at her feet, breaking into a slag.


    Love month is scared to cover the tip of the mouth to call, small face is very white.


    "Get out of here!" Qi Hao''s fierce eyes swept the love month one eye, angrily cried.


    AI Yue knows the cause and effect of Gu Jinli''s marriage with Qi Hao. Although she understands that Qi Hao hates her own young lady, she does not expect that as soon as he enters the door, she immediately turns to look at Gu Jinli.


    Gu Jinli moved her eyes and nodded.


    After receiving Gu Jinli''s signal, AI Yue and he Xiang have to leave together, but they dare not go back to their rooms directly, so they stay in the courtyard.


    Qi Hao was dressed in a black robe, but he did not wear Xi clothes. As he approached, Gu Jinli''s heart could not help jumping violently.


    "Lord..." Stiff body, she just opened her mouth, the next moment there is a big hand between the neck.


    In the air, in addition to Qi Hao''s wine gas, but also mixed with a trace of murderous gas.


    Qi Hao stares at Gu Jinli, his big hand on her jade neck tightens a little bit, and says word by word: "Gu Jin Xiu, you should die!"


    Gu Jinli''s body trembled, and her blue and purple face was a little white because of suffocation.


    "Jin Xiu knows..." Gu Jinli''s clear eyes looked at Qi Hao quietly and said with a smile: "know Wang The LORD hates me, but Lord If the Lord wants to kill me, he also wants to We should also worry about The emperor and my father Isn''t it? "Hearing Gu Jinli''s words, Qi Hao''s fury in his eyes burned more vigorously: "bitch, what''s your father like?! It''s just a snobbish dog


    After that, he pushed Gu Jinli violently, and her forehead hit the corner of the table, which made her red and swollen.


    Then, a cold light came out of Qi Hao''s waist, and the sharp sword suddenly stabbed Gu Jinli''s chest.


    Gu Jinli''s beautiful eyes twinkled and clenched her fist. She went straight up to meet her.


    "Yi" is the sound of sharp sword.


    Blood trickled down Gu Jinli''s wound and dyed her white bedclothes red.


    Drop by drop on her white and small feet, it was like a flower out of the same enchanting plum blossom.


    Holding the other end of the sword, Gu Jinli was bloodless and staggered.


    When she got to her feet, she hooked her lips and looked directly at Qi Hao, "this sword Can you dispel the king''s resentment against Jin Xiu


    Gu Jinli''s reaction was beyond Qi Hao''s expectation, but he immediately understood her intention to do so.


    "Stupid!" With a sneer, Qi Hao''s eyes are full of undisguised hatred.


    Then, with a big hand raised, he suddenly took the sword back from Gu Jinli''s chest.


    Because of Qi Hao''s violent action, her blood flows more and more, falls to the ground.


    "Dong", Qi Hao lost his sword and raised his hand to pick up Gu Jinli''s chin. "Gu Jinxiu, don''t think that this king doesn''t know what you''re up to!"


    The pain of the wound made Gu Jinli''s voice tremble with pain, "that day On that day, the Lord Just want Jin Xiu''s life... "


    "Now Jin Xiu Jin Xiu wanted to fulfill the wish of the Lord Is it wrong? "


    She looked up at Qi Hao with no fear and guilt.


    The pale face, the lips bitten by pain, together with the spring light which was half open because of tearing, had a kind of unspeakable sadness at this time.


    Qi Hao sees in the eye, the heart only feels disgust is even more.


    He stepped heavily on Gu Jinli''s back and said, "Gu Jinxiu, you tell me that you owe Wan Wan and me this account. How can you pay it back?"


    "Miss Yin''s legs It''s really because of Jin Xiu. " Gu Jinli was in pain and snorted. He closed his eyes slowly. His slender eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings. "Jinxiu, let the Lord handle everything."


    Qi Hao looked at Gu Jinli''s face and said with a sneer: "you can rest assured that there is a long way to go. This king will surely let you live like death!"


    Words fall, he swung his sleeve, foot hard crush her hand, slam the door to leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Moving the red and swollen fingers, Gu Jinli smiles bitterly.


    It is said that ten fingers are linked to the heart, but five fingers are clearly so painful!


    The coolness of the ground welled up all over her body. She covered her chest and coughed heavily.


    Cough cough, a mouthful of blood then vomited out, people also fainted in the past.


    "Miss!" After Qi Hao leaves, he Xiang and AI Yue break into the door and see Gu Jinli lying on the ground. His face changes greatly.


    AI Yue was frightened by the bright red on Gu Jinli''s chest, and her voice was filled with crying, "Miss, this What''s going on here? "


    He Xiang glanced at the bloody sword on the ground, held Gu Jinli''s arm, and whispered to AI Yue: "don''t ask, please help the young lady to the bed."


    "Yes, yes!" AI Yue nods in a hurry, so they work together to help Gu Jinli to the bed.


    "Ai Yue, I''ll go to the doctor, you watch the lady!" He Xiang''s father was a doctor in the village in his early years, so she simply bandaged Gu Jinli''s wound and rushed to the outside.


    "Lotus fragrance!" Love month is the first time to see such a bloody scene, so the body shivering.


    Looking at Gu Jinli, who was weak in breath on the couch, she could only try to calm herself down: "no, I can''t mess, I have to take care of miss!"


    Holding Gu Jinli''s swollen hand, AI Yue''s tears came out again. She couldn''t help sobbing: "Miss My poor lady


    Her young lady is not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. She dares to say that no one in the world can be like her. No matter who she is, she has no class or inferiority. Even the dirty and smelly beggar in the street has never been treated coldly.


    However, such a good young lady was forced to marry King Ning for the eldest lady because she threatened her mother''s legacy


    Thinking of the old lady and Gu Jinxiu, this pair of snake and scorpion mother and daughter, love moon hate teeth itch.


    "My two sisters, the condition of our young lady is really not very good. Please take me to the doctor!" The palace was too big. In addition, in the middle of the night, all the people in the mansion were sleeping. After lotus came out of the fujuan courtyard, she managed to catch two maids who had been up at night. So she pleaded with impatience.


    The two servant girls saw that he Xiang was coming from the direction of the lotus garden, and they understood her identity.


    One of the round faced servant girls shook off the lotus fragrance, grabbed her hand, and sneered: "ah, your young lady''s heart is like a snake and scorpion. It''s best to die!" Say, then pull another servant girl head also don''t return to leave.


    "Ah Hexiang saw the empty yard, and immediately left herself alone. She looked back at the Furong courtyard. She turned and ran to the gate of Prince Ning''s residence.


    "Stop!" The guard at the door stopped him with a spear in his hand and said with a cold face: "the entrance guard of the palace is closed. Once the time has passed, no one can leave without the order of the Lord!"


    He Xiang was calm and calm, but after all, she was worried about Gu Jinli''s injury, and her tears began to turn: "guard brother, our young lady is injured, I..."


    "Go back!" The bodyguard was in a bad mood when he was on duty at night. When he looked at him crying, his anger suddenly came up. He raised his spear and was about to wave it on him.


    However, the next moment I heard a sharp drink: "stop it!"


    The bodyguard and the lotus fragrance are both stunned, only to see Qi Hao''s two bodyguards Du Jiang and Qin Feng do not know when they have come to the front.


    Qin Feng glanced at the lotus fragrance and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Guard Qin, our young lady is dying. I''m going to go out to find a doctor!" He Xiang knew that he could not delay any more, so he pushed them out of the gate.


    "Hey, girl!" Qin Feng''s eyes stare, and he is about to stop the lotus fragrance. Instead, Du Jiang grabs his arm.


    Du Jiang looked at the lotus fragrance running away, and slowly said, "you go to the lotus courtyard to see what the situation is. I''ll go after her."


    "Yes." Qin Feng said that, then went directly to the lotus courtyard.


    In the study of the main courtyard, the candle light ran slowly.


    "Gu Jinxiu..." Qi Hao turned the wine cup in his hand, looked at the sake in the cup, hooked his thin lips and said, "my king, I will never let you go!"


    His tone is low and soft, like the low murmur of a lover, but the look in his eyes is deep and penetrating.


    Looking up at the same dazzling red in the house, the wind of the palm waved and saw that the silk became a fragment of the ground.


    At this time, a low cry came from the door, "Lord, no good, Miss Yin Miss Yin, she He killed himself


    "Pa!"


    The wine glass fell to the ground, and Qi Hao''s dark figure had already blown from the housekeeper''s eyes like a gust of wind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I don''t know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, Gu Jinli fell into a deep sleep all night, and didn''t wake up until the next day.


    Love month and lotus fragrance stayed by the bedside for a night. Seeing Gu Jinli open her eyes slightly, she immediately said excitedly, "Miss, you finally wake up!"


    "Love moon..." Gu Jinli opened his mouth and found that his voice was dumb and dry.He Xiang quickly got up and poured a cup of tea for Gu Jinli, and carefully helped her sit up. "Miss, you should drink some water to moisten your throat. Later, the maid will go to the kitchen to make you something to eat."


    Gu Jinli took a few sips of tea with the hands of lotus fragrance. After sipping tea, he watched the two maids turn blue and look tired. He just wanted to tell them to go down and have a rest. However, he heard a voice that was too familiar to be familiar with any more.


    "Sister!"


    Gu Jinli eyes a dark, along with the reputation, the big lady that hypocritical face really appeared at the door.


    The woman standing on the side of his wife, with a slender waist and pink lips, is the real prime minister, Miss Gu Jinxiu.


    After two people''s back, follow three or four small servant girls holding a pile of gift boxes high in their hands.


    Gu Jinxiu rushed into Gu Jinli''s arms and cried: "sister Sobbing My mother and I came as soon as we got the news. You don''t know how worried we are about you


    "Woo Fortunately, sister, you are OK... "


    Because Gu Jinli was responsible for Gu Jinxiu''s crime, their identities were completely changed. Today''s Gu Jinxiu is no longer Gu Jinxiu, but the second miss of prime minister.


    Gu Jinli''s wound was deliberately cracked by Gu Jinxiu, which made her frown.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "Gu Jinxiu, there is no one else here. Don''t act."


    After listening, Gu Jinxiu finally stopped her tears and left Gu Jinli with a sneer.


    Looking at her up and down, Gu Jinxiu bent the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Tut, I didn''t expect that Ning Wang let you live through last night. It seems that your life is really big!"


    Gu Jinli was too lazy to pay attention to Gu Jinxiu. Instead, he put his eyes on the smiling lady, spread out his hands and said faintly, "bring something."


    The big lady winked at the servant girl, and her tone was like a gift: "Mingtao, give it to the eldest lady."


    The maid named Mingtao nodded, then held a brocade box in front of Gu Jinli, opened it and said, "Miss, this is your jade pendant and Jasper Xiao."


    In the brocade box, a delicate, gentle and simple jade pendant lies quietly inside, and the jade flute with blue and blue color emits light.


    Gu Jinli trembled and took the box over. He held it tightly and his eyes were moist.


    "Cut, isn''t it just a broken jade pendant? It''s not a rare thing... " Gu Jinxiu looked at Gu Jinli''s tearful appearance in the corner of his eyes. He turned his lips in disdain and tried to sneer at her again, but he was interrupted by the eldest lady''s hand.


    The first lady coughed gently, and then sat down on the edge of Gu Jinli''s bed, holding her hand and saying kindly, "Jin Xiu, don''t worry, your father has already entered the palace, and he will certainly seek justice for you."


    Gu Jinli took back his hand and shook his head with a smile, "Jin Xiu doesn''t want to be fair. As long as my mother will give me the three hundred thousand Liang silver promised by Jin Xiu."


    The old lady''s face was stiff. She cut Gu Jinli''s broken hair behind her ear and said with a smile: "Jin Xiu, you know, although your father has been an official for many years, he has always been honest and upright, and the usual expenses of our government are also..."


    "It is said that mother''s dowry pieces were of great value. If you want to sell them, you can buy most of the shops in the capital." Gu Jinli moved his body and leaned lightly on the soft pillow behind her. His eyes were dim and fixed on the big lady. "Don''t say that this is only 300000 Liang, that''s 500000 Liang. It''s a drop in the bucket for mother."


    "If mother is reluctant to give up, then..." After a pause, she looked at Gu Jinxiu and said coldly, "the debt owed to Yin Suwan can only be paid by her second sister!"


    "Little bitch, don''t push your luck!" Gu Jinxiu shuddered, pointing to Gu Jinli''s nose.


    In front of people, Gu Jinxiu has always been knowledgeable, gentle and pleasant, but only Gu Jinli knows how ugly her face is hidden under that beautiful mask.


    "Hush," Gu Jinli gently removed Gu Jinxiu''s hand, looked out of the door, and said, "if you don''t want your mother''s thoughtfulness to be in vain, try to speak louder, so as to let Qi Hao know who killed Yin Suwan!"


    Gu Jinxiu heard this, a heart raised to the throat, subconsciously looked at the door, saw no one to put down his heart, and then became angry: "now the whole world knows you are Gu Jinxiu, you don''t want to get away from it!"


    Gu Jinli did not speak, but looked at the ugly old lady with a weak smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    On the willow treetop on the moon, the lights are bustling, and a perfect little white faced Si adult''s eyes condense and sighs.


    Next to the small law son a look, bluff''s face white and white, "secretary, is it, bad luck?"


    "There will be a rainstorm tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll have to wet my shoes when I go back to my house. The shoes will cost 35 yuan." Long eyebrows into the temples, a pair of Danfeng eyes slightly narrowed, at this moment, the Secretary''s voice is low, as if it can be frozen.


    Xiaolv Zi was stunned and relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "the shoes of Mr. Si are very expensive. Although the shoes are from the palace, I found that the shoes are only 20 yuan outside the palace a few days ago."


    The beautiful secretary hears the speech, the vision slowly falls on the small law son''s foot.


    Xiao LV Zi''s eyebrows jumped, and then he woke up as if in a dream. "Master Si, I remember. Just now my godfather said that the emperor turned over the card of Liu huifei tonight. I''m going to be busy. Sir, I''ll talk to you when you have time."


    With that, he ran away.


    Mr. Si looks at the small figure of Xiaolv Zi running far away, and thinks of his younger brother Si tengtengteng, who is also so lively and lovely, white soft and dull and cute.


    "Sir, it''s not good!" Xiaopingzi came running in a panic, out of breath and out of breath, "young master broke the treasure of Zhenbao Pavilion..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he could no longer see the graceful shadow of Mr. Si.


    A quarter of an hour later, Mr. Si, who arrived at the treasure Pavilion, saw his brother sitting on the ground, holding the shopkeeper''s thigh, crying with snivel and tears.


    Wait to see the shopkeeper, his face is purple!


    Mr. Si took a deep breath. He stepped forward in a graceful manner and said gently, "my brother is too young to be sensible. He broke the treasure of your shop. I''m very sorry. I don''t know. How much money should I pay for this?"


    Manager Liu is an old shopkeeper of treasure Pavilion. He has never seen any storm, except for the meatballs that can''t move on his legs now!


    However, although he was young, he was full of bearing and had three respects in his heart. He said, "this man, the treasure of the pavilion is from the West. It''s worth thousands of gold."


    Si adult smell speech, the eye is not light not heavy fell on the back of the younger brother that flesh Hu.


    Son of a bitch! It''s not worth a million dollars to sell her!


    After his father died of illness, Si family was poor and ordinary people!


    Although the original is some savings, but the father died before the death of his brother Sichi donated a nine grade sesame official who can be inherited from generation to generation!


    Now, the whole family can only make up 300 Liang silver by smashing pots and selling iron.


    The handsome and unrestrained Mr. Si felt powerless. After touching a flat purse quietly, his voice became colder. "The shopkeeper has such a big tone. Even if it''s foreign goods, how can we get to Wanjin! I can speak well in front of the emperor


    When manager Liu heard this, he suddenly blackened his face, "so, it can only be reported to the official to deal with it! Come on


    "Wait a minute!" Si Da''s voice suddenly softened a little, but the shopkeeper was tough!


    "Shopkeeper, I really can''t give you ten thousand gold. If you don''t sell me a face, how about three hundred taels of silver?"


    As soon as manager Liu listens, he will report to the official in person!


    "Shopkeeper, I really can''t give you so much!" Mr. Si took the manager Liu and begged with a smile.


    Manager Liu''s eyes disliked a glance at the Secretary''s grown-up, and then he got a firm foothold and said, "so, please sign the debt repayment treaty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on the face of the Secretary immediately froze, and then turned back and glared fiercely. Hiding behind the pillar, he only showed a pair of poor brothers.


    Manager Liu saw that the Secretary didn''t speak, and thought that the other party wanted to take advantage of the loophole again, so he had to raise his feet at the moment.


    "Good!" Mr. Si dejectedly released manager Liu and squeezed his purse tightly.


    Thousands of calculations, not as good as heaven!


    After entering the inner room with shopkeeper Liu, the man sitting on the chair with ebony carving raised a pair of deep eyes coldly.


    Such as thunder thundering at the top of the Secretary immediately back a few steps, difficult from the teeth squeeze out a few words, "Wen Qihua, unexpectedly It''s you


    "I''m annoyed. Are women bored?" Her deep and hoarse voice charmed thousands of girls, but her words were sharp and sharp.


    He felt a chill behind his back, and then he stepped back a few steps. When his eyes fell on the debt repayment Treaty on the table, he was suddenly cold as ice. "Mr. Wen didn''t enjoy his happiness in the south of the Yangtze River. He came to Beijing thousands of miles away to frame up my official. It''s really elegant and dignified."


    Wen Qihua glanced thoughtfully at Si Chen Chen''s humble purse, picked up the white jade tea cup in his hand and said, "Si Chen Chen, I''ll take dozens of seconds. If you don''t cover your official seal, don''t blame me for reporting to the official."


    "You She is so angry and angry that she is more and more sure that the treasure of Shifu Zhenge is absolutely fake. It must be a cheap junk!


    "Ten, nine..."


    He stares at the crystal clear white jade teacup in Wen Qihua''s hand, and his teeth of hatred are all broken. He rushes forward without reason, grabs the white jade teacup in Wen Qihua''s hand and smashes it severely.Wen Qihua slowly rose to his feet.


    The secretary is angry and happy to hook his lips, and his eyes are provocative to meet Wen Qihua''s eyes.


    "This is the Nanshan Wenyu cup that the Emperor just rewarded. It''s worth ten thousand gold." Wen Qihua step by step close to the pale face of Si Chen Chen, she Much less.


    Shopkeeper Liu walked forward, adding a horizontal line to the debt repayment treaty. Ten thousand gold became twenty thousand gold.


    When he looked at it, he felt that the world was spinning around and almost fainted.


    "Six, five..."


    Si Chen Chen clenched the purse tightly, and his knuckles turned white, "I sign it!"


    Wen Qihua coldly looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, shaking his thin body forward, gritting his teeth to cover the official seal.


    "Si Chen Chen, you''d better not play any tricks. It''s very stupid to compete with the prime minister''s office." Wen Qihua reached out and picked up the debt repayment treaty. His tone was full of warnings and sarcasm.


    Si Chen Chen lowered his eyes and left the chamber in silence.


    Si tengtengteng, hiding behind the pillar, wrinkled a steamed stuffed bun face and rushed into Si Chen Chen''s arms. She was in a dazed panic. "Sister, I''m afraid."


    The voice of sister pressure to the extreme, Si Chen Chen a listen, heartache embrace brother.


    "Let''s go home."


    Si tengtengteng buried his head in Si Chen Chen''s arms and nodded his head forcefully.


    "Sister, hold it."


    Si Chen Chen became a soft hearted beach, and then he picked up a very heavy meat ball and left the treasure Pavilion.


    With the door of the inner room open, the unfathomable eyes have been following the thin figure of Si Chen Chen until it disappears.


    The Si family has no money to buy a sedan chair. Fortunately, the night is strong and there are few pedestrians in the street. The meat on Si Chenchen''s body does not make people feel strange.


    Si Chenchen had a headache. The 300 Liang he had saved was reserved for Mr. Si tengtengteng to invite a teacher. Now, it is the principal that needs to be paid back in a month, with the interest of 50 Liang silver. So, after smashing the pot and selling iron, Si Chenchen still needs 50 liang of silver. Seeing that there are still days to go before the end of the month, his eyebrows are really on fire.


    She had planned to teach Si Tengteng a good lesson about why she broke the treasure Pavilion. But after seeing Wen Qihua, she understood that all these must be the Bureau set by Wen Qihua. The debt repayment treaty was written in advance. As a child, sten Teng was naive and shy, how could he break things naughtily. If it was not a trap, Si Chen would not believe it.


    "Tengge''er, you will be far away from the treasure Pavilion, you know?"


    He is full of sorrow.


    There was no movement in the meat ball in my arms. When I looked down at it, I was sleeping soundly.


    In the splendid palace, the fragrance is full of fragrance and the lights are ambiguous.


    Liu huifei is wearing a translucent gauze dress. Her eyes and eyebrows are enchanting, and her hands and feet are full of the feelings of all sentient beings.


    It took her a lot of effort to get the news out of the mouth of eunuch Li''s father-in-law for the emperor''s turning over her brand tonight. Of course, she should be well prepared. She has taken the pills to help her pregnancy. She is only waiting for the emperor to come to Yunyu.


    Thinking of these ten days, the emperor has been staying in the palace of flowers. In the charming eyes of Princess Liu huifei, a poisonous light bursts out, as if the snake is aiming at its prey.


    In the imperial study, after reading the last Memorial, Emperor Wu picked up his tea cup and sipped his tea.


    Waiting in the dark, Duke Li asked softly, "emperor, do you want to inform Princess huiniang to prepare?"


    "No need." Emperor Wu put down his tea cup and thought of the plump figure of Liu huifei, and a Black Mist filled his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Duke Li no longer opened his mouth, quietly followed the Emperor Wu, left the imperial study and went to the splendid palace.


    When passing through the imperial garden, because of the deep night, Emperor Wu didn''t like bright lights. Therefore, none of the palace lanterns in the imperial garden were lighted. The beautiful rockery just blocked the figures of Emperor Wu and Duke Li.


    I saw a few palace e''s pale faces and rushed by. The panic that could not be covered by the low voice clearly entered the ears of Emperor Wu, "what can I do? It''s been two hours, but I can''t find the lady of Xian Fei, that pair of shoes..."


    With his back to Emperor Wu, Duke Li''s expression changed slightly, "emperor, this..."


    "To Fanhua palace." Emperor Wu''s tone was overcast. After throwing the inexplicable cold in the direction of the brocade palace, he turned to the Fanhua palace. The quickened pace revealed the king''s attention and worry about the king''s wife.


    Mr. Li quickly followed, with doubts and worries on his face.


    On the edge of Yulong Lake in Fanhua palace, there are gonge and eunuchs on their knees. The pair of brocade embroidered shoes on the edge of the lake are full of strangeness and determination.


    Cui Caiyu, the aunt in charge of Fanhua palace, is scanning the trembling gong''e angrily at this moment. I wish I could get rid of the skin and cramp these little hooves and cut them into thousands of pieces!


    Two hours ago, Princess Wang Xianfei, who had finished her dinner, went for a walk by the Yulong Lake as usual. Cui Caiyu was busy asking Duke Li about the emperor''s arrangements for the night. She sent two palace maids to follow Wang Xianfei for a walk, but she didn''t want to see her. Instead, the news came that Wang Xianfei was missing.


    "The emperor arrived" Duke Li''s high sounding voice sounded, and the eunuch''s face turned white again. It is well known that Emperor Wu loved Wang Xian''s concubine


    Cui Caiyu covered up her fear and knelt down in front of her. "Maids (servants) see the emperor. Long live my emperor!"


    "Where''s the princess?" Emperor Wu''s eyes fell heavily on the shoes by the lake.


    He gave these shoes to the imperial concubine a few days ago. She loved them very much and wore them every day.


    After Cui Caiyu told Emperor Wu about it, the air around him dropped sharply.


    Without saying a word, Emperor Wu jumped into the Yulong lake, which made Duke Li''s face change greatly, "emperor!"


    Cui Caiyu and others have never imagined that Emperor Wu should pay so much attention to the virtuous imperial concubine. Now they know that it will be their death time whether the virtuous concubines can''t find them tonight.


    After a while, Emperor Wu went ashore empty handed, and his tone was light, "all killed."


    After hearing the words, Duke Li followed the Emperor Wu. Within three steps, he heard his back fall neatly. The bloody smell covered the whole palace of flowers. Fifty eight dead men folded their swords and disappeared. The Yulong lake was covered with corpses.


    Emperor Wu locked his brow. Originally, he planned to send several dead men to protect Princess Xianfei secretly, but he didn''t want to. Princess Wang refused her and said with a smile of innocence and romance, "my concubine is the emperor''s woman. Who has no eyes to bully my concubine?"


    "Go and find it for me! Don''t come back if you can''t find it


    The dead men in the dark heard it and left in all directions.


    Emperor Wu stopped in the corridor and rubbed the finger on his thumb. In his eyes, there was a storm about to come.


    Just at this time, a figure came from the dark, graceful, weak willow Fu Feng general, appeared in front of Emperor Wu.


    Li Gonggong lowered his eyes and retreated to one side.


    "The emperor? How are you here? " Wang Xianfei held a candle holder with paper money in her hand. She was dressed in plain clothes. Her eyes were slightly red and her tears were clear.


    Emperor Wu took a deep breath and pulled the princess into his arms. He sighed and angry, "how do you want me to take you?"


    The imperial concubine was stunned, and then choked, "the emperor forgive me. Today is the memorial day of my mother. Knowing that I should not worship in the palace, I went to the cold palace to worship secretly. My concubine..."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Emperor Wu interrupted Wang Xianfei''s words. No wonder no one in Fanhua palace could find her. No wonder the dead men didn''t find her. Who could have expected that she was alone and secretly went to the cold palace to worship her mother.


    Head down, that is frozen red swollen heel, dirty very dazzling.


    When the princess heard this, she was very nervous and pinched in a low voice I''ll punish my wife. "


    "Why don''t you wear shoes, but you don''t like those Yunjin shoes?" Emperor Wu quietly smelled out the doubt in his heart.


    "I like that pair of shoes best, but I heard that if you go barefoot from a place with water to a place of worship, your soul will be comforted." After a pause, imperial concubine Wang Xian said tightly, "does the emperor want to take back the brocade shoes?"


    Emperor Wu immediately couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was distressed and annoyed. "How can you be like a child? You can believe what others say. It''s even colder at night. What should I do if I''m infected with cold wind?"


    "The emperor dislikes my concubine now!" Princess Xianfei tried to push away Emperor Wu, but she was delicate and weak. She tossed around barefoot for too long. The struggle fell on Emperor Wu, as if provoking, and lit the fire unconsciously.


    Emperor Wu''s eyes darkened. He took Wang Xianfei and went to Fanhua palace.


    Half an hour later, the brocade palace received a message from Duke Li: the emperor has stayed in the Fanhua palace, and the empress of huifei has rested earlier.Before Mr. Li had gone far away, he heard the sound of falling things.


    Xiaopingzi and Xiaolv Zi stood at the gate of the palace. They saw Duke Li come out and rushed to meet him, "Godfather."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Pingzi said with a smile, "Mr. Wen has returned to Beijing. I should have seen you tonight."


    "Beauty land, hero tomb, what is the use of Prime Minister Wen''s pretending neutrality?" When Duke Li thought of Emperor Wu and his wife, he had two more points in his gloomy tone.


    Xiaolv Zi looked at the sky and whispered, "godfather, it''s time to go back to the Fanhua palace."


    "I don''t think so. There are still two hours left. That day, it should be light." Li Gonggong left with great significance. Xiaoluzi and xiaopingzi went back to Kunning palace and qintianjian respectively.


    Deep night dew heavy, it is the time of deep sleep.


    But she is really insomnia.


    She and her elder brother Si Chi Chi are twins. They have the same hair, but their personalities are quite different.


    Si Chi is late and deep. His wisdom is close to that of a demon. He is angry and lazy. If he is not good-looking, he is not like his brother and sister.


    However, the lazy and slow Si Chen Chen took the place of his elder brother. He was conscientious and did not dare to relax at all.


    The crime of deceiving the king implicates nine ethnic groups.


    Of course, the nine clans of the Si family are all dead, but the old mother and younger brother can''t do anything.


    My father donated such an official to the elder brother. After the elder brother took office unwillingly, his father passed away, and the funeral was finished. The elder brother disappeared!


    At that time, the mother''s pale face and the little brother''s ignorant face were deeply engraved in Si Chen''s heart.


    A bite teeth, a stomp, women disguised as men, men and women do not debate.


    In the blink of an eye, it is a year and a half.


    Si Chenchen could not have imagined that her ex husband, Wen Qihua, had just arrived this year and a half ago. She left the rich and prosperous south of the Yangtze River and came to the capital city. She still calculated her shamelessly!


    What''s worse, she has to please Wen Qihua. Otherwise, if he tells Emperor Wu that she is guilty of bullying the emperor with anger, he will cut the Secretary''s family up and down with his cruelty.


    She is a small nine grade sesame official, how to fight with the legitimate eldest son of the prime minister''s house?


    Thinking of the twenty thousand Liang and the high interest rate, I feel that life has come to an end.


    At dawn, Si Chen sighed, got up to wash, changed into court clothes, and went to court with two huge dark green circles.


    A nine grade sesame official like her was not qualified to go to court in the main hall, but who called her a subordinate of the imperial eunuch!


    Qin Tianjian is a department that plays tricks, pretends and deceives.


    Up to the emperor, down to the people, all trust attention, although the official position is small, but the face is big!


    Just when Si Chenchen was absent-minded, Prime Minister Wen suddenly stepped out and said that he was too old to be useful. He wanted his eldest son to inherit his position, and then went back to the south of the Yangtze River to provide for the aged and die.


    Si Chen Chen''s small ears suddenly stand up alert, the body''s goose bumps, one by one, full of excitement.


    Looking at Emperor Wu full of hope, I hope that this despot who is obsessed with despotism, resourcefulness and extreme cruelty can refuse Prime Minister Wen''s request!


    However, Emperor Wu just glanced at the temples of Prime Minister Wen, who had only two or three faint wrinkles on his face, waved his big hand and said, "yes."


    Si Chen Chen only felt that the world was spinning, and he could not roar out loud: "emperor, please think twice!


    The civil and military officials originally despised Prime Minister Wen for pretending to be hypocritical, but Emperor Wu agreed. Now everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    Prime Minister Wen is cunning, snobbish and a neutral party, which is already very unpleasant.


    But compared with his legitimate eldest son Wen Qihua, civil and military officials were more willing to deal with Prime Minister Wen.


    After a painless Taiji, Emperor Wu retreated impatiently and calmly.


    Si Chen Chen followed the eunuch''s rear end dejectedly, and looked at the former Prime Minister Wen, who had been his father-in-law, and felt baffled.


    Xiao Pingzi saw Si Chen Chen from afar and said with a smile, "Sir, you are well."


    Si Chen Chen did not squint and stretched out a slender hand, "take it."


    Xiaopingzi immediately stepped back with vigilance and covered his purse tightly.


    "Do you think I have to go to Duke Li to ask about the reward of the virtuous concubine?" Si Chen Chen touched his chin, as if thinking.


    Xiaopingzi immediately put the purse into Si Chen Chen''s hand and complained, "I''m just joking. Why is Mr. si so serious?"


    Si Chen Chen pinched the purse. There are at least 500 gold and silver coins here!


    Wang Xianfei is famous for her generosity and the favor of Emperor Wu. She can be regarded as the richest concubine in the palace except empress Li.


    "Xiaopingzi, I still have something to do, so I''m not on duty today." Si Chen Chen will pocket income sleeve, such as a spring breeze to leave.After taking a deep look at Si Chen Chen''s thin back, Xiao Pingzi suddenly remembered the scene of seeing Si Chen Chen Chen for the first time a year and a half ago It''s not as thin as it is today.


    After he walked out of the palace, he saw the carriage of the prime minister''s mansion. He was stunned. Did Premier Wen not leave?


    But what does this have to do with her?


    Si Chen Chen bypasses the carriage and leaves gracefully.


    Less than ten steps, a familiar voice came, "Mr. Si, long time no see."


    The whole body of Si Chen Chen is stiff. Wen Qihua is in the carriage!


    Her steps could not move any more, and she did not forget the warning and threat in the tone.


    Now it''s at the entrance of the palace with many people.


    He took a deep breath, and with a smile, he went to the carriage and said, "Mr. Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I''ll see you every day from tomorrow. Don''t you congratulate me?" The window curtain is lifted by the slender fingers, still clear and meaningful face.


    The Secretary Chen Chen pressed down the pain in his heart and said with a smile, "of course, I would like to congratulate Mr. Wen. Tomorrow will be Prime Minister Wen."


    Wen Qihua coldly looked at the face that he thought about day and night but wanted to strangle her. She only felt that she was so dazzling with anger and smile. Without him, she seemed to be living very well!


    A year and a half ago, she suddenly proposed and left, mercilessly holding a dagger against her neck, forcing him to sign and leave the book.


    That day happened to be the night before New Year''s Eve, his heart, in her cold eyes and bleeding neck, gradually, frozen into ice.


    She took and left the book with nothing, so she left Wenfu with a black hair and plain clothes.


    The next day, I heard that she and Min Sheng returned to the capital together.


    Min Sheng, her childhood sweetheart.


    Yes, he had to marry her. It was his wishful thinking.


    The person in her heart has never been him, but Min Sheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua felt a dull pain in his heart and lungs, tearing his muscles and veins, and almost bursting.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen glanced at the officials who came to see him from time to time. In his heart, he felt that Wen Qihua had a sinister intention!


    Call her to stop, she had to come forward to say hello, but he was cold face did not speak, looks like, is she is eager to climb up to him!


    If this spread to the ears of Emperor Wu, the imperial eunuch would surely scold her to death and then deduct her salary!


    This is a sign of partisanship and self-interest! As a man of Emperor Wu, he will find a way to kill her!


    "Mr. Wen, my mother is still waiting at home. Look..."


    Wen Qihua regained consciousness, and her eyes were cold again. Yes, she even hated talking to him!


    "The principal and interest of the next month should be sent to you personally. If you meet a thief on the road, I''m afraid it''s not enough to sell the Si family."


    Si Chen Chen hid his hand in his sleeve and firmly grasped his purse. He was so mean!


    She had no doubt that if she didn''t send it in person and was humiliated by him, he would send someone to pretend to be a thief, rob the money, and then come to the door to force her to humiliate her!


    Mother is very old, Teng Ge''er is still young, can''t stand to be frightened and tossed


    Once upon a time, she had not found out that he was such a despicable person!


    "Thank you for your kind reminding." After a pause, he deliberately amplified his voice and said, "now that the emperor governs the world, he is virtuous and benevolent. What can be said about thieves and thieves? Childe Wen has been in the soft jade and warm fragrance of the south of the Yangtze River for a long time. I don''t know that there are things in the world. It''s too late for me to leave first. Mr. Wen remembers that the doors and windows are closed at night, so that the guardians can guard well. It''s not good to be taken care of by some short-sighted flower picker."


    At the end of the speech, no matter how the other officials passed by, they straightened up and left with their sleeves swung.


    Wen Qihua''s eyes were inexplicably slowed down. In the eyes of other officials, Wen Qihua became extremely angry. He was scared to leave with his tail in his mouth, saving the fish pond.


    It is said that the new officials have three fires in office. It does not mean that they dare to confront Wen Qihua. After all, the Si family and the Wen family were by marriage a year and a half ago.


    "Back to the house."


    In Wen Qihua''s voice, there was loneliness that he could not even notice.


    She Did you mind if he had other women.


    Mind, does it mean that she has no affection for him.


    This morning morning, he went back to his home with a face of anger. He saw that he was twisting his round body, and his butt was bumping up to meet him. "Elder sister, I want to hold him."


    Si Chen Chen pick eyebrows, but for the first time back a few steps, "Teng Ge''er, today''s big characters can be written?"


    The fat hand that Si tengtengteng opens suddenly a stiff, immediately shrinks the neck, the Committee aggrieved cries, "elder sister!"


    "If you don''t want to make progress and become an adult in the future, you can go out and set up your own house." Si Chen Chen pulled down his face, around the red eye of Si Teng Teng, irritable back to the room.


    The elder brother is idle, aspires in the mountains and rivers, is carefree in the world of mortals, the younger brother does not want to be enterprising, all day long knows the coquetry sells the sprout.


    For the first time, I feel tired.


    Before his father died, the reason why he gave Teng Ge''er to himself was that he knew that his mother was old, and that Teng Ge''er was overindulged. His loving mother often failed. Look, Si Chi Chi is the best example.


    But now, Wen Qihua''s head is aggressive, Emperor Wu''s head is on the edge, and Si Tengteng''s failure to strive for success makes her angry for no reason.


    When the treaty came back, he was angry and worried.


    One side of the embroidered look full raised his head and advised, "girl, tengge''er is still small."


    Si was angry and angry, and his expression eased a bit. Yes, he was forced by Wen Qihua to look like a flying fly. However anxious he was, Teng Ge''er was still small after all.


    Full see their own girls listen in, but also relaxed, hands of the embroidery needle in the temples pick, a light voice, "if you don''t want to have something to do with Mr. Wen, you can have a deal with min Gu master."


    Si Chenchen was overjoyed when she heard the speech. By the way, how could she forget that she grew up with her and could wear a pair of pants together No, my good friends Min Sheng!


    His writing style is elegant, and his bones are upright between the horizontal and vertical directions, and the edge of the brush is fully collected.


    Full of eyes shining at their own girls, only feel that their own girls are really the world, the top of the good-looking people, top talent.


    But the prime minister''s house is not as quiet as usual.


    After receiving the report from the dark guard, the prime minister''s wife maintained it properly and looked like a face in her early 30s, which made her look like an old woman in her early 30s.


    When he was depressed, Wen Qihua came back full of cold.


    The prime minister''s wife who didn''t see her son for a year and a half said she didn''t miss her son.


    But because of this, they are more angry.


    Yesterday afternoon, her son came back suddenly, but the only thing that came to the prime minister''s house was luggage, but the people went to the treasure house. As for what happened in the treasure house, she was very clear about it. As a result, when her son came back last night, he went into the room with his head closed and the doors and windows were closed. Half a fly couldn''t get in. She didn''t even see her face. She was so angry that she didn''t sleep well all night.But no, in the early morning, the prime minister''s going to court was not enough, and his son was missing. He sent someone to inquire about the woman, but it was about that woman. How could the prime minister''s wife not be angry.


    Thinking of Si Chen Chen, the prime minister''s wife couldn''t help grinding her teeth.


    It is said that a woman without talent is virtue. However, she is angry and full of talent, which makes the prime minister''s wife angry. What''s more, if a woman is too beautiful, it is mean life and disaster! The gentleness and modesty of a woman should be her life!


    Put aside these two points, the family background of Si Chen Chen, the poor family of the poor family all!


    Her son so good, but married such a worthless woman back, less than a year and a half, the woman then ruthlessly left. Even the child did not give birth to any offspring. After a check, it was very good. This anger secretly ate contraception Soup for a full year and a half! How to hold on!


    This woman, did not want to live with her son well!


    "Where are they?"


    The prime minister''s wife has a black face, and her tone is extremely patient.


    Wen Qihua sat down slowly, his voice could not hide his loneliness. "Since the mother knows why she needs to insert a knife in her son''s heart, yesterday was the son''s fault, and the son should have dinner with his mother."


    As soon as the prime minister''s wife heard this, her heart suddenly began to ache. She had such a son. There was no concubine room in the prime minister''s house. Naturally, there were no other sons and daughters. When she gave birth to her son, she was so scared that he would not allow her to have any more. She said that only one child was allowed to have a concubine.


    However, such a son, a heart, all in the useless Si Chen Chen body, the prime minister''s wife stuck in the throat, but also can''t bear to let her son''s heart hurt, "you should put it down, you are just a woman, and there are always girls in the capital


    After a pause, the prime minister''s wife said quietly, "that Si Chen Chen went to court for the elder brother. He appeared in public. His virtue is really bad, and he is not worthy of you."


    "Mother." Wen Qihua frowned. He obviously didn''t like to hear the prime minister''s wife bury and lower his anger.


    According to his investigation, the imperial eunuch and Prime Minister Wen knew the true identity of Si Chen Chen, and that''s why he was relieved. If other people knew about her, how many heads would she have?


    Think of the missing Si Chi Chi, Wen Qihua''s eyes deep and deep.


    He didn''t know what happened to the Si family, but he was angry at this stupid woman who loved money so much. How could he let go of such a rich prime minister and run to be the Deputy Supervisor of Lao Shizi''s imperial eunuch!


    Si Chi Chi Chi must be one of the reasons, but what he can''t think of is what is the most critical issue that can make Si Chen so resolute.


    "Well, tomorrow my father and I will go to the south of the Yangtze River for summer vacation. Emperor Wu is cruel. You should be careful."


    The prime minister''s wife also understood the implications. Now Prime Minister Wen stepped down in advance to train his son. On the other hand, he could not bear his son''s depression day and night for a worthless woman in Jiangnan.


    "The son remembers his mother''s teachings."


    In the early morning of the next day, Wen Qihua didn''t have a chance to see his parents off because he wanted to take office Well, I feel a little comforted.


    I don''t know if the incident at the gate of the palace yesterday was too conspicuous. Both the Manchu Dynasty and the Emperor Wu knew that the vice governor of the Imperial Palace and Wen Qihua were not able to deal with it.


    Emperor Wu squinted at Wen Qihua, whom he had not seen for many years. It was a pity that the current dark green could not be eliminated. Thinking of the news from the dark guard over the years, Wen Qihua became depressed day and night after fighting with Si Chen Chen and leaving. This time, the old fox, Wen Cheng Xiang, suddenly turned old, and he could not bear to bear it. The only son was the di Chang Son, such self destruction.


    The fact that the Wen family is neutral and loyal to those in power is like a fake package.


    Just this, even the cruel Emperor Wu knew how to give some face, otherwise he would not be as straightforward as he would have promised.


    "I haven''t seen it for many years. It seems that it has been nearly three and a half years."


    The officials looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe it. When Emperor Wu was in the upper court, he was so leisurely and reminiscent of the past with Wen Qihua.


    It''s also true that Emperor Wu would not be cold in the heart of Wen''s family because of a small nine grade sesame official.


    What''s more, the original proposal and leave, but the Si family.


    Because of this, the Wen family has been ridiculed for more than a year. A year and a half ago, she married a worthless daughter-in-law. A year and a half later, the worthless daughter-in-law even proposed to leave. Isn''t it a slap in the face.


    Wen Qihua was specially stationed at the gate of the palace yesterday. I think it should be for the sake of asking the secretary about Chen Chen. It is said that he really can''t let go of this worthless ex-wife.


    But that Chi Chi is a short guard, mouth and fierce tight, certainly not to Wen Qihua good face to see.


    Tut Tut, do evil!


    "To the emperor, yes." Wen Qihua is a man of one mind with a calm expression.


    Emperor Wu didn''t ask much about the situation. He just glanced at Si Chi Chi standing behind the imperial eunuch from time to time. Unfortunately, he looked down, but he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    In this early Dynasty, in the strange eyes of Emperor Wu and the gossip mind of the ministers, it was more boring than ever.Even a few officials who have never paid for it have seldom had a verbal battle.


    Li Gonggong just called back to the court, but the Chi Chi was gone.


    As a new official, Wen Qihua was surrounded by courtiers for congratulation. When he dispersed, he could not see the figure of Si Chen Chen. He immediately turned pale and secretly clenched his fist.


    Si Chen Chen Ran and rolled. As soon as he left the palace, he ran back to Si''s house by the path.


    Yuanyuan stretched his neck and saw that Si Chenchen was furtive and nervous. When he ran to me, he was stunned, "girl, what did you do?"


    "I''ll sell you to an old widower to be a concubine." Si Chen Chen didn''t have a good breath to stare round, stride back to the room.


    The room was full of peach blossom fragrance, which almost choked him to death.


    "Angry, I know you miss me, you don''t have to be so anxious." The light laughter from the inner room was quite flat.


    Si Chen took a deep breath and thought of the eyes swept by Emperor Wu today, and immediately felt that she must cut off the relationship with Wen Qihua quickly!


    "Good friend, your elder brother is in a very difficult situation now. Can you bring 20000 gold?"


    When the fragrant wind blows, Min Sheng stands in front of Si Chen Chen. His long and thin eyes seem to be covered with broken stars. The bright Si Chen Chen doesn''t dare to look directly.


    As expected, it''s really as coquettish as ever.


    "How can there be so many vulgar things in peach blossom Valley? Only 8000 gold."


    Min Sheng frowned, as if inadvertently way, "that warm beast how to come to the capital."


    "When the old fox is old, he will come." He grinds his teeth with anger and hatred.


    In the end, it''s all due to Prime Minister Wen. If he didn''t get old, how could Wen Qihua come to the capital and calculate her 20000 gold!


    "Your brother''s side..." Min Sheng thinks of Si Chi Chi''s letter to himself and hesitates.


    He was stunned and then said nervously, "he Is it OK? "


    "Today''s frontier is under his control, that is, money is difficult. Before you wrote, he wrote and wanted to turn over some money." Min Sheng looks at Si Chen Chen carefully, she So thin.


    Think of the first time to see her, that lovely baby fat, let him heart, always pinch a few from time to time.


    Later, after Wen Qihua appeared, she kept a distance from herself. Later, she married Wen Qihua, and he did not even dare to say the word "Xinyue".


    "How much does he need?" He closed his eyes and felt that everything was destiny.


    Min Sheng heartache, can not bear to say, "you You shouldn''t take it. "


    "How much is needed." Si Chen Chen grabs Min Sheng''s sleeve, that white joint, sold her inner thoughts early.


    Min Sheng''s eyes a dark, voice also took unwilling, "500000 gold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Si Chenchen doesn''t remember when he went to the back door of the prime minister''s house.


    Since she came to the capital for a year and a half, the official''s residence location has been very clear, nothing else, but she has never forgotten that her hidden advantage has played a very important role.


    Only the prime minister''s office.


    Like a forbidden area nailed with a charm, she always takes a detour when she passes by.


    But now, for the sake of her elder brother, who was struggling in the frontier, she had no other way out.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" The two rude maidens at the gate looked at Si Chen Chen for a long time. If it wasn''t for her beauty, how could she have been so good-natured!


    The back door of the prime minister''s house has always been a busy place for the slaves and servants in and out of the house. Suddenly, an officer who was out of his wits suddenly appeared. He should be very vigilant.


    Si Chen Chen came back to God and coughed twice. He pretended to be calm and said, "I am the Deputy Supervisor of the imperial palace. Because the divinatory symbols point directly to the back door of the prime minister''s mansion, I have come to inquire about it. It is not intentional to offend him. I hope to report back to Mr. Wen one or two. I have something important to talk about."


    The two men made the old lady stunned and then panicked. The master and the wife went to the south of the Yangtze River. As soon as the eldest son took his seat, he had this strange thing. It''s amazing!


    Although the officials of the Imperial Palace are not high-ranking officials, they can predict the will of heaven. Recalling the serious and perplexed expression of just now Si Chen, one of the coarsest women ran in to report the matter, while the other rubbed her palm and said uneasily, "my Lord, what is the divination?"


    "Si Chen Chen hears speech to sigh a tone to shake his head," the matter is important, cannot say. "


    As soon as the woman heard this, her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. She was in a daze.


    "My Lord, please follow the old slave." The woman who ran all the way back panted.


    She nodded slightly and followed the woman to Wen Qihua''s study.


    Afternoon time, the wall full of Parthenocissus tricuspidata, green, full of vitality, adding a few indifferent flavor.


    As the servant retreated, he stood at the door of the study. However, he felt that his legs were filled with lead, so heavy that he could not lift them up.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you know what sin should be taken according to the law to frame the prime minister''s Fu Tian Gua?"


    Wen Qihua''s gloomy tone came from inside. Even the hot and dry wind took the opportunity to blow in the face, which made it even more depressing.


    Before, she didn''t know that he was such a ruthless person. She knew that she was just looking for an excuse to see him and blackmail her like this.


    Xu is ashamed and annoyed. She strides in and pushes the door with the strength of suckling. The sound splits the indoor air into two.


    "The Si family is just four cheap lives. If we can win the funeral of the nine families of Wen family, it is also cost-effective."


    Voice just fell, a cold wind hit, familiar with the brain blank, the breath of heart and lung pain came.


    Wen Qihua glared at Si Chen Chen and Chen. On his five facial features, which were carved like a knife, the jade tree is no longer as graceful as jade, but as fierce as ice edge.


    She was so frightened that she wanted to retreat, but she was held back by Wen Qihua. Her cold and thin lips covered her, and her cold teeth and ice tongue were like the raging wind and rain that ravaged her breath and breath.


    He struggled hard, but how could he defeat Wen Qihua, who had martial arts in his body.


    Gradually, she remembered the purpose she had come to today, the hungry tengge''er and the stranded elder brother, and the mother who had been in poor health since the death of her father.


    She closes her eyes like a duckweed who knows her life. If she tries to do something more, she will drown.


    Wen Qihua''s eyes were stagnant, and his heart was in great pain. He slowed down his efforts. He was reluctant to lick and pick slowly, which gave him room for breathing and gentle ignorance.


    She was able to breathe. She was no longer dizzy and dizzy, surrounded by the lingering breath. The warmth and love of the past were lingering in her closed heart. The spasm of pain brought tears to her eyes.


    At that time, in order to marry her, regardless of the opposition of his parents, he brought 299 wedding gifts in person. He was like the God who came from the clouds. No matter how difficult and dangerous he was, he only wanted to marry her.


    Later, finally, as he wished, he treated her best, obedient, thousand pain hundred pet.


    Later, with a dagger, she cut off everything between them.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Si Chen Chen pushed Wen Qihua away and retreated three feet.


    "Lend me 500000 gold, please."


    Si Chen Chen hung his weak head and did not dare to look into Wen Qihua''s eyes.


    She owes him, not to say this life, even if several reincarnations, it is not over.


    Wen Qihua, three feet away, was greedy. He calmly looked at the crooked Si Chen and Chen. Under his broad official clothes, his body became thinner and thinner, and his hand, which was tightly held, was hidden under his wide sleeves.


    "Official seal."


    Turning around, Wen Qihua raised his pen, and an IOU had been made.


    Si Chen Chen lowered his head, only to feel that the familiar word eyes, as if there is a familiar tenderness and pity in general, can not help but sour red nose.Take out the official seal, red mud infection, settled dust.


    Wen Qihua pulled off the blood jade and gently put it on the table. He left without saying a word.


    As if knowing her embarrassment, give her steps to escape.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the blood jade on the table, a ray of sunlight hit on it, emitting a hot light.


    Red eyed Si Chen Chen picked up Xueyu and left the prime minister''s house quietly.


    This blood jade, two years ago, he was gently tied to her belt, and his eyebrows were full of joy. "Angry, I love you. This is what I wear since I was born. It is given to you as a token of our love."


    When she got married later, she realized that the blood jade was not only worn by him from childhood to adulthood, but also the mobilization order of the huge shops behind the Wen family. It can be said that whoever has this is equivalent to holding the throat of the Wen family.


    He valued her as much as his life.


    A year and a half ago, the blood on her neck, dripping on the blood jade, remained forever in the south of the Yangtze River.


    After leaving the back door of the prime minister''s house, Si Chen Chen ran back to his home in tears.


    Even she didn''t want to admit that she regarded him as more important than her life.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Yuanyuan and full of astonishment looked at the Secretary Chen Chen who shut himself up in the room, and asked anxiously at the door.


    Min Sheng is sitting on the swing outside the door. His eyes are round and full of unwillingness and sadness.


    Yes, he was so happy with her for so long that he didn''t make it clear because he knew her heart, without him.


    Even without Wen Qihua, it would not be her.


    If a person is in love, why should he remain indifferent for more than ten years.


    The fragrance of peach blossoms in the air seems to be full of bitterness.


    It was late in the evening when he came out of Madame Si''s Buddhist temple. After being taught by Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Teng was ashamed not to see Si Chen Chen Chen. However, he grew up in Si Chen Chen''s arms. He was close to Mrs. Si''s mother. After a day''s tolerance, he could not bear it. He carefully opened his short fat legs and wrinkled his steamed bun face, I''ll see how she should be coquettish.


    Min Sheng has good eyesight. He caught a glimpse of the round and rolling Si tengtengteng from a long distance. Now he has an idea.


    "Tengge''er! Don''t hide! I see you


    The cry in the room stopped.


    Si tengtengteng, who was far away, suddenly heard Min Sheng calling himself, and suddenly fell into a trap.


    Stenten opened the door, washed his face and covered the swelling with powder.


    "Women''s money in the capital is the best way to earn. They believe in heaven and earth, but they don''t believe in themselves." Min Sheng can''t see clearly with his back to the light.


    Si Chen Chen raises his head and suddenly finds that Min Sheng is much higher than himself. She just reaches his chest.


    In the past, the little boy with two snivels, which was shorter and thinner than himself, has disappeared.


    "You are very good at deceiving and deceiving, but you are very interested in that group of boudoir women." Min Sheng heard the strange footsteps of Si tengtengteng and opened the distance with Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chen Chen was still in a dilemma. After Min Sheng''s reminding, he was suddenly enlightened.


    Those who are not warm and enlightened should always be paid back. It is impossible to reach them with reliable salary.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister. " Si tengtengteng carried his wet eyes, timidly exposed his hairy head from behind the pillar.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart, soft into a beach, in the end is his impatience, "come here."


    Seeing the elder sister waving to himself, Stan Teng happily opened his radish like short legs and bumped his head into Si Chen Chen''s arms. Smelling the familiar soothing smell, he was coquettish and coquettish, "don''t be angry, I''ve finished writing big characters today."


    "Cough." Min Sheng didn''t hold back his smile and made a sound on purpose.


    Si tengtengteng''s ears suddenly red to the root of his neck. Min Sheng sees his furtive appearance just now


    "Sister, I think of the big characters I didn''t write yesterday. I''ll go to my mother''s side and finish writing before I come back." Don''t wait for the Secretary Chen Chen to return to God, then twist the small body to disappear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The secretary was angry and astonished.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    In the evening, Si Chen Chen handed the sick note to the imperial warden, and then he went back to Si''s house with a pale face and a bent waist.


    The angry imperial warden held the scalding strip in his hand. It was not, nor was it.


    To say that he was angry and angry, although he was worthless and had a glib tongue, he was still like a fish in water in the government and the public. Although he could not be promoted and was not paid any salary, it was not because he was despised by all the civil and military officials. You should know, even if he is a Jiupin, he can take office in the capital city or stay in the idle imperial palace A fat, greasy job.


    Not to mention that the king and concubines often give rewards, even on that face, it is also very beautiful.


    However, in the final analysis, it is because of the countless ties between the Secretary''s family and the Wen family.


    Otherwise, how can I let the Secretary Chen Chen lead such a comfortable life, with the wind and water for a year, no one cares?


    The imperial warden was just thinking of Wen Qihua, who was even more difficult to deal with than the old fox in the past, when he took office. He felt that his scalp was numb and the two battles were more painful than seeing Emperor Wu.


    I have promised to offend Wen Qihua.


    If you don''t want to be angry, you''d better offend Wen Qihua.


    Come on, he''s old enough to worry about his life like this?


    It''s time to get promoted.


    It is a pity that this man is very timid and has been indifferent to the suggestion of several times.


    Because of this, he can''t even return to his hometown. There are kings on the top and Wen Qihua on the bottom. What a miserable life is this?


    The imperial eunuch was worried about staying up all night, and the next day, he looked as if a gust of wind had blown past and he had risen to heaven.


    Emperor Wu didn''t care about his taking a leave. He was just a nine grade sesame official and an unimportant position. It didn''t matter to ask for leave.


    On the contrary, it was Wen Qihua, whose face was so ugly that he almost frostbite the officials standing around when he heard the word "leave".


    Not to mention how the chaotang was surging, the main street in the capital was as lively and prosperous as ever.


    As if the two ancient immortals got real people, they slowly made tea and played chess in the newly opened fortune telling restaurant.


    It sounds like a Book Pavilion, but actually it''s a fortune teller.


    The restaurant is not big or small. Two masters sit in the town. The rule is that only ten people a day and 500 Liang silver for one question.


    The common people stretched their necks to look around, and their hearts were itchy with curiosity, but they were so shy that they did not dare to step into the museum even though they were eager for knowledge.


    On the first day, no one asked about it, but it didn''t come out of the expectation of Si Chen Chen and Min Sheng.


    Such a fortune teller''s office is clearly only used by high-ranking officials. However, when it comes to its infancy, it is hard to avoid doubts and vigilance.


    Although the two of them play tea together like immortals, they can still feel the contemplation and exploration from all directions.


    The next day, the first guest came to the museum.


    Min Sheng slowly steeped in the taste of peach blossom wine, the book in his hand turned page after page.


    "But to seek knowledge?"


    The pink dress woman with a curtain hat and ten maids standing behind her and thirty guards outside the door was still hesitant. After looking at Min Sheng and Si Chen Chen, her last hesitation disappeared.


    "Yes."


    The Secretary Chen Chen took out the signature tube and put it aside. He said gently, "what do you want?"


    "How to retire." Across the curtain cap, the woman''s eyes are fixed on Si Chen Chen.


    The Secretary Chen Chen Chen facial expression does not change to stretch out the hand, the Frank straightforward lets the person inexplicably convincing.


    The woman clearly took out a three thousand Liang silver note and put it seriously on the hand of Si Chen Chen.


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. You can''t have both. You''re a practitioner. You can''t offer Yin and Yang tricks. You can''t count the number of bad people. So, girl, you''ll ruin your reputation and be reborn in the fire."


    Taking the silver note, he could not help but think of Wen Qihua''s broken face when the jade pendant was bleeding.


    The woman shivered all over her body. Her eyes were relieved and unwilling.


    "If you kill a thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred. That''s the only way."


    She held out his hand again, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    The woman handed over a thousand taels of silver. She had no anxiety and anxiety when she came.


    "Only so." The indifferent voice of Si Chen and Chen, who had no feelings, hammered this woman''s life.


    The woman stood up, nodded slightly, and Shi ran left.


    Min Sheng put down the book in his hand and suddenly felt that he never knew the woman in front of him.


    What kind of heart can be so calm and cold-blooded.


    Human nature is selfish. It is not that there is no way to get rid of her marriage. However, she was born to ask the woman to choose such a road.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. You know who she is."Min Sheng behind a cool, yes, this is the capital, there are no simple characters.


    "The only daughter of the Secretary of the Ministry of war was married to the old widower by Emperor Wu, and the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment."


    He thought of Emperor Wu''s insidious intentions and couldn''t help laughing.


    The Secretary of the Ministry of war was loyal all her life. With such a precious daughter, Emperor Wu worried about her son-in-law and military power, so he tied the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of military affairs together, so that they could not just pull them down together.


    "I think it''s easy."


    Min Sheng is gloomy. He is not suitable for the treacherous capital Can''t really do anything for her.


    "No way will work. This is the least harmful way. She knew it in her heart for a long time, but she couldn''t believe her judgment. I just said what she thought in her mind."


    Si Chen Chen dug his ears, and his eyes were indifferent.


    How could she save all the people? Emperor Wu was in power. How many innocent people struggled? How miserable could a woman be?


    The fragrant wind came, and though the sound of footsteps was clear and slow, it also revealed the identity of the visitor as a woman.


    Min Sheng picked up the book again, but couldn''t read a word.


    "Sit down, please." She is less serious and easy-going.


    The middle-aged woman took a good seat and swept Min Sheng who was leaning against the window to read a book. Only then did she put her eyes on Si Chen Chen, who was fiddling with the messy signature.


    "Younger martial brother is tired. Today I''m sitting in the hall."


    A dignified smile of the middle-aged woman shows no trace of age on her properly maintained face.


    "In this way, I don''t want to turn the corner. Recently, there are no more fetuses in the house, so I come to seek solutions."


    With that, ten thousand taels of silver were gently placed by the hand of Si Chen.


    Si Chen Chen calmly accepted the silver note. His eyes lost the easygoing at the beginning, but added a little coldness. "This is such a small matter. Madam, you can find a temple master to exorcise the evil spirits."


    The middle-aged woman heard the speech, smiling deeper, "to be honest, my husband doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods."


    "Madame has thought it out, and she is sure to solve it."


    The anger of the Secretary suppressed the discomfort in his heart, but inevitably there was a little more hard to detect.


    The smile of the middle-aged woman is stiff on her face, as if she is recalling whether she has missed something in general. Her delicate long eyebrows are dyed with three points of cruelty.


    She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but believed in cause and effect. She didn''t ask for anything in this life. She only wanted to have a clear conscience and not harm innocent lives.


    "Master, please give me some advice." The middle-aged woman recovers to smile, and her voice has a little bit more potential.


    "Secretary Chen Chen down the eyes," the lady has the answer in mind, no need to say more in the next Finish saying, just received the silver note, returned to the middle-aged woman.


    Middle aged woman a Leng, obviously did not expect to be such a result.


    Of course, she has tens of thousands of ways to solve this problem, but she is worried that she is not careful enough to listen to other people''s opinions.


    The coldness and calmness of Si Chen Chen made her feel that he must be a hermit. She would come to visit the world of mortals only when he was flustered. Otherwise, no matter how excellent a master of moral cultivation, he would not accept it and change back.


    With such a thought, the middle-aged woman has a lot of self-confidence. Since she is an expert, she must have seen her plan, but she was just uncertain. Since the master said that there was no problem, she could go ahead and do it.


    "I''ll leave the money for tea."


    The middle-aged woman was in a happy mood, and she did not shirk her anger. After seeing the middle-aged woman leave, she accepted the silver ticket.


    "It''s a big pen." Min Sheng couldn''t help but be surprised, though he felt that money was the most common thing in the world.


    Si Chen Chen rubbed his eyebrows and said, "madam, the richest man in the capital, how big is your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng clapped his thigh, then he said, "it''s better to rob."


    "The richest man''s backer is Hubu." Si Chen Chen turned his eyes angrily, and deeply felt that Min Sheng was really the best representative of developed limbs and simple mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But she is also a poor girl. Although she is the daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of finance, she is not favored by the common people. Her mother-in-law is so powerful that she can''t give birth to any child in her whole life. Although she has opened her eyes to all the girls around her, she can''t give birth to any of them. Instead, her mother-in-law has inserted them one by one and got pregnant one by one."


    Min Sheng was stunned, and then he understood. What the lady said just now was that the children were gone one by one


    "A woman who has been tortured since childhood and was humiliated like this after getting married is not a good stubble." All of a sudden, the Secretary Chen Chen thinks of such a big Wen family, but it is a rare monogamy.


    Children


    She once wanted a child, but When she knew her brother''s secret, she was afraid of having children and had to drink a year''s avoid son soup. Originally, after knowing the secret, she should have separated from Wen Qihua, but she couldn''t give up. Originally, she was in love with each other. How could she put it down? But when her brother was determined to do that, she couldn''t give up any more and could not gamble thousands of lives of Wen''s family.A steady footstep sound is approaching gradually. Min Sheng''s face is black and thorough after recognizing the footstep sound.


    Caught in the memory of Si Chen Chen did not realize that Wen Qihua had come to him.


    "The secretary is angry and angry. What is the crime of opening a restaurant to defraud money?"


    The familiar low voice, from the ear drill into each pore, startled Si Chen Chen Chen hurriedly back several steps.


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and left.


    He has never been able to get involved in the entanglement between her and him.


    "Prime Minister Wen''s words are not correct. Gentlemen love money and take it in a proper way." He did not dare to look into Wen Qihua''s eyes. He had to pinch the purse in his sleeve. The warm 14000 Liang silver note could not be found by Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua strides forward and pushes Si Chen Chen to the corner. The two people breathe close to each other. They are confused by each other''s breathing, and they are not aware of themselves.


    "It''s too late to surrender."


    The blazing breath swept away all the consciousness of Si Chen Chen, and his brain was blank. He didn''t know what to say and what to do.


    "Si Chen Chen, if you want, you can come back."


    Wen Qihua holds Si Chen Chen''s thin shoulder and feels the pain of heart, damned.


    In the face of her, he always takes off his helmet and armor.


    "I don''t want to." It is difficult to spit out the anger from the teeth.


    Wen Qihua''s breath seemed to stagnate, and the air suddenly dropped, freezing them into ice sculptures.


    "What is the crime of self deception?"


    Wen Qihua controlled his tumbling anger and told himself repeatedly that he would give the stupid woman a chance, just one more time.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Wen Qihua''s dark pupil lightly and said, "there is no such provision in the law. If Prime Minister Wen doesn''t like me, kill him. Don''t do it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Bang Wen Qihua broke the door and left.


    Min Sheng outside the door was a little surprised, but it was no surprise.


    She and he are no longer possible.


    Si Chen Chen almost came out with the help of the wall and the table. There was no trace of blood on his face, and his eyes were as quiet as stagnant water.


    At this moment, Min Sheng suddenly felt that his heart had never been so desperate.


    "It''s hard for you..."


    Leaving such a sentence, Min Sheng staggers away.


    The setting sun is late and the sky is full of fire. The Secretary opens his mouth with anger and bitterness.


    Dark two appears suddenly, the facial expression is not expressionless way, "Si adult, my home master son says, interest is not by month, by day, every day 50 Liang silver."


    Without waiting for the Secretary to react, he disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t say a word of anger and anger. All the pain disappears, leaving only anger and hatred.


    How could he, so shameless!


    He took three steps and two steps, and rushed to Wenfu.


    But when the foot ran to the front door, he turned and walked back to the door.


    It seems that Wen Qihua knew that she would come, and there was no doorkeeper.


    This is provocation! Naked provocation!


    When she came to the door of the study, she heard the long lost music.


    It''s still the tune he played at first sight and her favorite tune.


    The anger disappeared for the most part.


    "I am angry and angry. Do you know that you are wrong?" Inside came Wen Qihua''s voice.


    Si Chen Chen has just dissipated most of her anger. Suddenly, she has risen higher than before. What''s wrong with her!


    "I didn''t know that Prime Minister Wen was so sharp and narrow-minded that he was like a rough woman on the street, mean and ignorant."


    Only hear a sharp break in the air, the string break sound stop.


    The cold air spread quickly. If she had been angry before, she would have been afraid to make a sound. But now she is in a rage and ignores the ice which is ready to start.


    "Wen Qihua, you are a despicable villain


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark guards took a cold breath and closed their eyes in despair.


    Sure enough, Wen Qihua finally burst out of the edge of the ice from between his teeth, "where''s the mad dog, get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark guards took a deep breath and showed up with a wry smile. Their faces were flushed with anger, but they couldn''t say a word. They were thrown out from the front door.


    It was a busy time outside. One person was thrown out from the gate of the prime minister''s residence. Many good people gathered around to watch the fun.


    She was so angry that she trembled with anger and indignation. Behind her ears, she was indignant and red in her eyes by pointing and laughing from all directions. When she got up, she was thinking about theory. However, she saw that the crowd suddenly gave way. The Royal sedan chair fell down gently, and the nine princesses, dressed up and gorgeous, walked out with dignity and entered Wenfu.


    It is like a basin of cold water, which wakes up Si Chen Chen.


    The heart is inexplicably sour and astringent, painful and bitter. The miserable Si Chen Chen can''t help but take a big breath. He takes advantage of the atmosphere of the nine princesses and leaves in a dark mood.


    This thin body, because bent over, looks more and more emaciated.


    A pair of eyes in the dark for a long time.


    Dark one dark two rub hands, uneasy remind way, "master son, nine princess is coming."


    Wen Qihua returned to his senses and turned away thoughtfully.


    Just now, he seemed to be jealous when he saw his anger.


    In the main hall, the fragrance of tea is curling, with a wisp of fragrance belonging to a girl, intentionally or unintentionally, in every gap, to explore the way forward.


    Nine Princess put down her tea cup and looked at Wen Qihua who came in.


    Or as many years ago, rich and handsome, gentleman such as jade.


    Only she is worthy of such a good man.


    Is she angry? What the hell is that!


    Broken down, humble and humble! How can it be compared with her royal blood?


    It''s all because of her anger that she seduced Wen Qihua, who she liked when she was a child. Otherwise, how could he have been so desperate to marry that fox.


    "Long time no see. How are you?"


    Xu is this sentence in the heart of countless days and nights, in order to blurt out so naturally.


    Wen Qihua took his seat coldly and said, "Princess Lao Jiu is worried about her. She is very good."


    Nine Princess heart a pain, he still so, treat her cold very.


    "Have you put it down?"


    Nine Princess hesitated very much, this question she endured for a year and a half.


    Wen Qihua''s eyes suddenly cold into ice edge, "that nine princesses put down?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for many years, and I''ve been in love with you for many years. Now it''s impossible for you and her. The recent changes in the imperial court make you realize that marriage with the royal family is only good for the Wen family, not bad for it."Nine Princess pressed down the chest pain, slowed down the voice.


    "Princess, please come back. One of the hundred year old ancestors of the Wen family is not to marry with the royal family. The ancestral precepts can''t be violated. It''s getting late. I''m sorry that I can''t accompany you."


    Without waiting for the ninth princess to respond, Wen Qihua just left.


    He had no intention, no intention or heartlessness to the ninth princess. If it was not for her identity, he would not have said a word to her.


    In this world, no woman can compare with her anger.


    When I think of the pain in my eyes when I just left, my anger turned into a smile.


    She must have him in her heart.


    Although he checked for a year and a half, he didn''t find out why she suddenly left with him.


    But the secretary is angry at this stupid woman. How can he do without him.


    It is said that if you want to be quick, you will not achieve it. He always tries to save the country in a curve.


    But


    The thought of her back when she left today made her heart ache.


    Originally to the study of the foot, but it is urgent to turn the direction, to the Secretary''s home.


    In his whole life, he was really taken by Si Chen Chen.


    It is said that Si Chen Chen left Wen Fu''s house in dismay and went back to Si''s home. He was bored in his room and wrote big characters in anger.


    A quiet, but wrote a hundred Zhang, each one is sharp, emotional leakage.


    The circle and fullness of the outside are very puzzled.


    Today, master min left suddenly and went back to peach blossom valley without saying goodbye to the girl.


    When the girl came back, she turned black and shut herself in the room without saying a word.


    What is this?


    "Dig out all the pear flowers buried in the yard!"


    There was a tearing sound from inside, and then the secretary was angry and angry and cried out.


    Yuanyuan and Manman looked at each other with astonishment. They went to the small kitchen and took the shovel in silence. After three times and two times, they sent the ten altars of pear flowers buried in the yard for decades into the house of Si Chen Chen.


    "You don''t have to watch. Go ahead. No one is allowed to come near here tonight."


    Si Chen Chen Chen, with a gloomy face, is full of pictures of Princess nine walking into Wen''s mansion, but she is swept out in public.


    Yuanyuanhe didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he had to step back.


    Looking at the table placed on the table of ten neat white pear, Si Chen Chen only felt that things are different from people to the extreme.


    This is the pear white brewed by my father.


    Open a jar and drink with pain.


    The damned Wen Qihua had been away from her for a year and a half before returning to the capital city. She began to play tricks and bully her in every way.


    One is at the bottom, another is open.


    It''s late, the tide is getting thicker, the clouds are depressing and accumulating, the wind is blowing and the flowers are falling, and the heavy rain is coming.


    When Wen Qihua fell into the courtyard, the ground was covered with broken flowers, and the mud pit was in disorder, and there was no one there.


    It seems that he is so angry that he even turns the yard into such a mess.


    Closed doors and windows of the room, can not block the leakage of wine.


    Wen Qihua curled his lips inexplicably.


    He must be jealous if he is angry.


    Step forward and push the door in.


    There are nine wine jars, which are empty and empty.


    There is also a deeply drunk Si Chen Chen in his arms, crooked on the couch, unprovoked, extremely romantic and charming.


    In the air, is his familiar breath and taste.


    "Si Chen Chen, how could you ruin the pear blossom white for decades?"


    Wen Qihua closes the door and locks the door. His eyes are fixed on Si Chen''s face, which is as red as rouge.


    Si Chen Chen was dizzy and brain distended. He held the wine jar and lifted his heavy and dizzy head. He narrowed his eyes, but he could not see the people close by.


    "Who''s coming? It''s none of your business. Get out."


    Wen Qihua stood still and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he was really drunk and could not see his appearance clearly.


    It''s not a gentleman to take advantage of the declining trend of the world.


    Can Si Chen Chen this, and he swore, but suddenly abandoned his shameless woman, talk about the gentleman?


    Wen Qihua raised his lips, held the mud like anger on his legs, and then sat down.


    "Si Chen Chen, are you going to go this way tomorrow morning?"


    The ear tip of Si Chen Chen moved and his nose moved. He suddenly woke up and looked up. The magnified face was an impeccable one, which was Wen Qihua!


    "You


    Wen Qihua sighs and takes out the sobering medicine from his arms and hands it to Si Chenchen.


    "Well, how am I?"


    Si Chen Chen beat Wen Qihua''s wine medicine in his hand. He was half drunk and half awake and said, "the weasel pays a new year''s visit to the chicken. It''s not a good idea."


    "Si Chen Chen, you are jealous today."


    Wen Qihua doesn''t care about Si Chen Chen. At this moment, he has a pair of black and shining eyes and holds on to his eyes.Si Chen Chen smell speech, dizzy head is unable to turn over, "I didn''t have dinner at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, are you hungry Wen Qihua gently close to the face of Si Chen Chen, and his deep voice is filled with delicate tenderness.


    Si Chen Chen confused looking at Wen Qihua, only feel thirsty, "not hungry."


    "Well, but I''m hungry." Wen Qihua is greedy for the breath of Si Chen Chen, and the hot breath makes him dizzy. He doesn''t know how dangerous the situation is.


    Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and gently touched Wen Qihua''s face. There are men in this world who are so beautiful, "then you go to eat."


    "Well, how about eating you."


    Wen Qihua follows good advice, and the wolf''s tail wags in silence.


    Si Chen Chen tilted his head and obviously didn''t understand what Wen Qihua was talking about.


    "Well, you can eat me."


    Wen Qihua made persistent efforts and was ready to go.


    Si Chen Chen holds Wen Qihua''s good-looking face. She is not hungry, but she looks good. Should it be delicious?


    In the mind so vaguely thought, can''t help but kiss Wen Qihua some cool lips.


    Before tasting the food well, he was covered by Wen Qihua with warm and gentle kisses, which made his confused Qi Chen even more lack of oxygen. He did not know what was going on this evening.


    A night of lingering, a night of drizzle.


    On the fourth watch day, Si Chenchen takes the lead in waking up. When she sees Wen Qihua, who is sleeping heavily under her body, she rolls out of bed.


    The messy clothes on the ground, mixed with the fragrance of wine and the smell of two people, all told Si Chen Chen what happened last night.


    She She drank too much and forced Wen Qihua?


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to Wen Qihua when she woke up. She only felt that her brain was in a state of pain and confusion. She put on her clothes and wrote a sick note. She ran to the palace of the imperial warden and threw it to the housekeeper. She hired a carriage and went to taohuagu to escape the coolness of the morning dew.


    When the sky is full, Wen Qihua wakes up slowly, and there is no sign of anger.


    After finishing, he took the lightness skill back to Wenfu, washed and dressed, and then went to the court.


    But unexpectedly, Si Chenchen even asked for sick leave.


    Although Emperor Wu didn''t care about such a small Jiupin sesame official, was it not to hide from Wen Qihua that he always asked for sick leave?


    Who does not know, Wensi two families, married and formed a feud?


    Wen Qihua, with a black face, didn''t know from the dark guard that he was in peach blossom valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    The reason why peach blossom Valley is peach blossom Valley is not only because there are no flowers, plants and trees except peach trees, but because peach flowers in peach blossom Valley never wither all year round.


    Min Sheng, who hasn''t had enough sleep, looks at the wine cellar with peach blossom wine in his arms.


    "Did you come early?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and reflected Min Sheng Xin Chang''s figure in his misty eyes.


    "Big brother, come and have wine with me."


    Min Sheng touched the uneven chin, did not have time to repair the residue, some hesitation.


    Eating wine is such a romantic thing. You should be elegant in white and have thousands of looks.


    "You can tell him the truth generously, why bear it alone."


    When I saw the red and swollen corners of his eyes, the tone of the original joke suddenly changed.


    "My brother and I are only two lives, but I can''t ignore my mother and tengge''er, and I can''t ignore the thousands of lives of Wen family."


    He put down the wine jar and was drunk when he wanted to be drunk, but he was drunk when he didn''t want to.


    Pause for a moment, think of the news just came from the deep palace, feel more heavy and sad.


    Emperor Wu wanted to marry the nine princesses to Wen Qihua, so as to tie the Wen family and the royal family together.


    With the nine princesses as a supporter, even if his brother failed, he would not be implicated, and he would certainly take into account the old love and let his mother and Teng Ge''er live together.


    "You can''t tell him or you can''t believe him."


    Min Sheng''s mouth was bitter, but he had to remind him that the evil spirits like Wen Qihua could not stand up.


    What''s more, if Si Chi Chi succeeds, he also needs evil spirits like Wen Qihua to assist Daye.


    Left and right are unable to escape, do not understand why the division of anger and anger, so alone bear.


    The blooming peach blossom also adds a bit of thought-provoking emotion.


    "I don''t believe in Providence, and I can''t believe it."


    The Secretary Chen Chen Chen droops the good-looking eyebrow tail, only feels that the peach blossom wine is not good to drink.


    "If you don''t want to drink, go back. I can''t choose for you."


    "Si Chen Chen pretended to be half drunk." you know me all the time


    Riding Min Sheng''s favorite chasing the wind, Si Chen and Chen happily rode the horse and whipped his whip, leaving juechen.


    Eating a mouth of dust Min Sheng, eyes added three points of injury color.


    Half a day later, Si Chenchen''s former foot returned to Si''s home, and Wen Qihua, the latter foot, found out his whereabouts on that day.


    The dark guards retreated and retreated one after another, their heads lowered lower. Although they knew it was a foregone conclusion that this disaster would affect the pond fish, they still hoped to avoid it.


    "It''s good to be angry."


    Wen Qihua smashed the warm jade cup in his hand, and the fragments pierced into the flesh and blood, exuding fresh colors.


    Dark Wei people''s eye Qi Qi changes, "master son appeases anger."


    Wen Qihua seemed not to have heard of it. Looking out of the window at the setting sun, he thought of the lingering last night, which made him feel more sad and ridiculous.


    She wants it, she wants to go.


    What kind of thing is he!


    Because he was drunk and lingering with him, I woke up feeling sorry for Min Sheng, so I went to peach blossom Valley before dawn.


    Again and again, his heart will be abandoned as shoes.


    "Tell the woman who doesn''t know how to live and die that the daily interest rate will increase three times."


    Wen Qihua spoke difficultly. He felt that there was only money left between him and her.


    How did you get to this point?


    The dark guards were relieved and retreated one after another.


    It is said that Si Chen Chen is angry in this chamber, and his buttocks are not hot. Before he swallows the tea, he sees dark one''s black face.


    Xu was drunk last night, and she was a little embarrassed. Anyway, she was strong enough to win Qihua and was the first to run away. According to Wen Qihua''s temperament, how could she give up easily?


    "The master asked me to tell Mr. Secretary that the daily interest will be increased three times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is angry and angry, but she can only watch the dark one leave.


    As the night went on, the liveliness of the capital did not diminish by half.


    The family is still quiet.


    Because he was poor, he lived in the most remote alleys, surrounded by ordinary people, no money, no reason to squander.


    No matter day or night, it is always quiet.


    Small law son riding a horse, just arrived at the door of Si''s house, was black and excessive quiet to bluff the heart to jump.


    Thinking of the great events that happened in the palace, Xiaolv Zi immediately climbed into the Secretary''s house. No matter who was thirty-seven or twenty-one, he dragged his boss into the palace.


    But at this moment, the harem is still and creepy.


    Zhang De Fei collapsed on the bed, the basin of blood and water all show the irreparable outcome.


    Empress Li and three concubines of Shu Xianhui stand behind Emperor Wu with their hearts in mind.


    When Si Chenchen came in, he saw the unfathomable expression of Emperor Wu, and he was suddenly shocked into a cold sweat.Just now on the horse, although Xiaolv Zi said something about it, she didn''t know why. Emperor Wu asked her to enter the palace.


    Without waiting for Si Chen Chen to salute, Princess Liu huifei said, "Lord Si, it is said that you are the best diviner in the imperial palace. Please make a quick calculation and find out which ruthless person has harmed the younger sister''s child."


    She felt that it was the idea of Liu huifei to let herself into the palace.


    Let''s not talk about how Zhang''s normally stable fetus suddenly disappeared. Looking at the four powerful women present, we can see that this is a muddy water. If Liu huifei dares to go through the muddy water openly, she is not the murderer. Moreover, she is very grateful to the murderer behind the scenes. On the one hand, in addition to Zhang De Fei''s serious trouble, she can also show her deep affection for Zhang''s sisters, Third, we can pull down the real murderer completely.


    I have to say that Liu huifei''s luck is really good. She picked up a big bargain in vain.


    It is not easy to be an official, even if he is an unknown sesame official.


    Taking out several copper plates, Si Chenchen calmed down. After concentrating, he flipped his left and right hands sensitively. The three copper plates jumped and rolled like beads. Finally, the dust settled in the palm of Si Chenchen''s hand.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at the copper plate in Si Chen Chen''s hand.


    He twisted up the copper plate and calculated carefully.


    This is a very good calculation.


    Although he did not change his face, his heart was full of waves.


    It was Emperor Wu who killed the child in her stomach.


    Even if she had a thousand heads, she did not dare to tell.


    Liu huifei refuses to let go of any expression of Si Chen Chen, but she still can''t see what the result is.


    "Si Ai Qing, what''s the result?" Emperor Wu, who has been silent, spoke darkly.


    In other people''s ears, this is Emperor Wu''s anger at the loss of the emperor''s son and tired of the imperial palace.


    But in the sense of anger, this is a stark warning.


    "Report back to the emperor, Wei Chen''s talent is shallow, and he only figured out that the murderer was at the scene, but he couldn''t figure out who it was." Si Chen Chen''s hands are wet and hidden in his sleeve. The three copper plates are hot.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Wu''s face was even worse.


    Liu huifei is unwilling to ask, "secretary, can''t you calculate what kind of person you are?"


    "Empress huifei forgives me, but I can''t figure it out." She sighed and shook her head.


    The scene was quiet again. After a while, the hospital came in with all the doctors.


    "Report to the emperor, the result of the examination has come out."


    Si Chen Chen immediately raised his ears and took the opportunity to retreat to the dark place.


    "Who on earth dares to harm my children?" Emperor Wu was furious and his face was grim.


    Too hospital hospital is scared a shiver, but the cloth bag in hand is not disorderly.


    "Back to the emperor, empress de Fei was born prematurely because of the drunken fairy powder."


    As soon as the words fell, the commander of the guard came in with a cloth bag and said without expression, "tell the emperor that his subordinates dug out a bag of suspicious items under the tree of Kunning palace."


    Hearing this, empress Li was angry and resentful, "what nonsense! How dare you frame this palace! Who ordered you to do this! Emperor, you have to make decisions for my concubine


    Liu huifei caught the opportunity, and without waiting for Emperor Wu to open his mouth, she said sarcastically, "the court is upright. Please check what suspicious items are!"


    The hospital is busy taking over the cloth bag in the hands of the commander of the guard army. After opening it carefully, it is a bag of powder. When it is twisted and smelled, it turns into a big change of face, "this is Zuixian powder!"


    Empress Li couldn''t believe it. She knocked over the cloth bag in the forehand of the courtyard and said in a sharp voice, "who gives you the courage to frame this palace! I don''t know what lianzuixian powder is! How to frame up Zhang''s children! "


    Liu huifei looked at the iron faced empress Li with sarcasm. Her heart was very quick. She had not been deprived of Li in recent years. She had never thought that she was so bold this time. If not for her, she would really feel sorry for herself!


    "The emperor, you have to make decisions for the younger sister of Princess de Fei! Poor little prince, it''s gone


    Emperor Wu''s face sank to the extreme. He looked at Lee coldly, as if he were looking at a stranger. "Can you plead guilty?"


    Empress Li couldn''t help but step back. She didn''t do it at all! Why did she plead guilty?


    "This is a frame up! This is planted! Emperor, my concubine didn''t do this heartless thing! I don''t recognize it! "


    Emperor Wu once again looked at the courtyard, and the light of the sword appeared in his tone. "Yuan Zheng, are you sure this is Zuixian powder?"


    "Back to the emperor, yes." Too hospital is seriously nodding, give him 10000 courage, dare not frame up empress Li!


    Emperor Wu looked at the commander of the guard army again, "is this package of drunken immortal powder really found in the palace of Kunning?"


    "Return to the emperor, yes!" The commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard gave an expressionless reply in a firm tone.


    Emperor Wu looked at Li Hou with disappointment, "I have been married with you for decades, but I don''t know you are so cruel."


    "No! Not a concubine! I have never done this! This is a frame up! Frame up Li Hou screamed hysterically, staring at Yuan Zheng and the commander with cold eyes. I wish I could take them apart!Don''t think she doesn''t know who bought them both! Look at the joy that Liu huifei can''t hide!


    How silly she is! But she has no proof! damn!


    "Anyone who dares to ask for mercy will be punished if he drags on." Emperor Wu waved his hand and left.


    The commander of the Imperial Guard led people to tie up empress Li and throw him into the cold palace. After that, he surrounded the whole cold palace. Even a fly couldn''t fly in.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news of the empress Fei shocked the whole dynasty. After learning the story, not only did no one dare to ask for mercy, but also did not participate in it. The two princes of empress Li were demoted to the common people and sent to the northwest.


    Within three days, the news came that empress Li had hanged himself.


    Emperor Wu loves Zhang De Fei, and empress Li''s front foot goes to the western sky, and Emperor Wu''s back foot seals Zhang De Fei as Zhang Guifei.


    There is no queen''s palace, Zhang Guifei is in charge of Fengyin and takes over the harem.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The past few days have been particularly bad.


    Wen Qihua did not talk about the daily increasing interest. Wen Qihua did not talk about her cold face everywhere in the court. Emperor Wu looked at her from time to time. She felt that her head was going to be destroyed every day.


    She knows too much.


    Although she said she did not calculate out what, but the emperor has always been sensitive and suspicious, not to mention the cruel used to Emperor Wu.


    She''s going to lose her head before her brother does.


    Who said that the imperial prison was a department that ate and drank and died?


    Obviously, it is a department that worries and muddles along every day.


    He walked back to his home in a daze, and his eyes turned black and fainted.


    When he woke up, stengton''s round steamed bun face cried like a ripe rotten peach.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Teng opened his eyes and jumped up with joy.


    He got up and rubbed his head. He felt dizzy and swollen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Tengteng Wei wronged a head into the Si Chen Chen bosom, stuffy voice stuffy airway, "the doctor said that the elder sister is worried, tired and sick."


    "Tengge''er, have you finished writing today''s big characters?"


    Si Chen Chen sighs in his heart that although she has always been thin, she is very strong. Now there are Wen Qihua and later Wudi, who is about to take off her head in case of disagreement, is not tired?


    Si tengtengteng''s rolling body became stiff. He left SI Chen''s tender arms and said, "I''m the only man in my family now. My sister is ill. Teng Ge''er can''t write big characters at ease. He has to take care of his sister."


    "Teng Ge''er is really sensible, but he is skilled in hard work and idle in playing. Would you like to take care of your sister while writing


    Although Si Chenchen knows that his younger brother has not lied, he still can''t help mentioning something. Now tengge''er is in the age of shaping good habits and self-discipline. If he is relaxed, it will be difficult to think about it in the future.


    "In this way, will my sister be happy?" Sten Teng suddenly asked solemnly.


    He was stunned and then said with a smile, "this is nature. Elder sister''s wish is that tengge''er has a promising future! When I grow up, I will be a man of indomitable spirit and a great husband. "


    "I''m going to get the brush, ink, paper and inkstone." Si tengtengteng was very happy. These days, he was worried and worried. He looked very anxious. Just before the doctor left, he said that to be happy is the best medicine.


    Si Chen and Chen watched Si Tengteng run out with his small body rolling round and round. He suddenly remembered a basin of blood in Princess Zhang''s room that day, and felt cold all over.


    Zhang De Fei does not mention how, but the eight month old child in her stomach is really the flesh and blood of Emperor Wu.


    But Emperor Wu unexpectedly, under this cruel hand.


    What is Zuixian powder? It will not only poison the fetus, but also make the woman''s life impossible to conceive.


    How cruel is a woman, or a woman in the harem, to lose the possibility of childbearing without children.


    What''s more, there is still a month to see the children.


    The most merciless emperor''s home.


    It''s true.


    As a monarch, it''s no wonder that the elder brother who despises fame and wealth will choose such a choice without retreat.


    "Girl, you are awake!" Yuanyuan came in with the fried tranquilizer and was overjoyed to see her sitting in bed.


    Si Chen Chen came back to his senses and smelled the medicine. He only felt sick.


    She didn''t like medicine when she was young.


    In the past, when she was still in the south of the Yangtze River, Wen Qihua used to fill her with medicine for fear that she would die if she did not pay attention.


    Although it is very exaggerated, the panic and tension between Wen Qihua''s eyebrows make her extremely sweet.


    Light self mockery a, Si Chen Chen waved his hand, "take it down, but it''s more complicated in the court, it''s not in the way."


    "No way!" Yuanyuan and Si tengtengteng, who just came into the room, did not hesitate to refuse Si Chenchen.


    Si tengtengteng put down his things, took the medicine bowl in Yuan Yuan''s hand, and slowly went up and said, "my sister is not good. If you are ill, you should drink medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel very speechless. How can this sentence be so familiar.


    Yes, she said the same thing when Tengger was sick and refused to take medicine.


    Sure enough, you always have to pay back when you come out.


    After taking the medicine bowl from stengten''s hand, Si Chen drank it with a helpless breath. The bitterness in his mouth, I don''t know why, is far less than his heart.


    "What a lovely sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, when she went to the court, she was very heavy on her head and light on her feet. After a night, it was worse. I wonder if it was because she didn''t expose Emperor Wu, the children of Princess Zhang De and empress Li who were wronged and died.


    The eunuch was frowning, looking at the shaking, pale face of Si Chen Chen, and whispered, "did you go to be a thief last night?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Si Chen Chen''s throat was sore and itchy, drooping his eyelids and listless, ignoring the "concern" of the supervisor.


    When all the civil and military officials came to Qi, Emperor Wu slowly appeared. After a series of verbal and verbal battles, the early Dynasty ended.


    He looked at the officials with various expressions and felt that there was nothing more elusive than human nature in this world.


    Wen Qihua is just like these days, when the anger does not exist, he is completely ignored and indifferent.


    A few days ago, I still felt that Wen Qihua was restrained first and then Yang, but today I feel inexplicable grievances and heart block.


    She sighed and staggered out of the hall.


    The little Pingzi, who had stretched out his head to wait, saw the anger of the Secretary and said respectfully, "Sir, Princess huifei, please."


    Si Chen Chen kneaded and jerked. She felt more anxious in her chest when she was breathing disorderly on her temples.


    "Father Lao Ping leads the way."


    Xiaopingzi looked at Si Chen Chen anxiously and hesitated to say, "is your adult not feeling well?"


    "No harm." The secretary was angry and forced to fight. Princess Liu suddenly found herself, and it must be no good thing. Nine times out of ten, it was for Zhang De Fei''s affairs that day. If she refused, she could not tell what she thought and how she would blow her pillow.


    Now she was forced to the top of the storm, around, there is no way to go.


    In the splendid palace, Liu huifei looks coldly at Si Chen Chen, who has been kneeling on the ground for a quarter of an hour. She does not hesitate to dye her nails with flower juice.


    Ten fingers are slender, with even bone and flesh, fair and delicate.


    "Look, this palace is only concerned about dyeing armour, and almost forgot Mr. Si. Please get up quickly."


    The division Chen Chen pulls the face to make amends a smile way, "Xie huifei Niang."


    "Today, I declare that you came here for divination." After a pause, Liu huifei looked at the dyed nails with satisfaction and said with a smile, "this palace doesn''t beat around the bush with you. That day, you divined out what."


    In this deep palace, no one knows Li Hou better than Liu huifei.


    From when they were girls at home, they were already in the same situation, competing to compare to marry the same man, more and more out of control.


    Empress Li was the first to be pregnant with the prince, so she was firmly on the throne of Queen. However, she was a little slow, and she was never destined to be on the throne.


    Even so, they fought for most of their lives.


    On that day, she was also the first to suspect Li Hougan. However, when the Court chief and the commander appeared, everything was too smooth and coincidental. In addition, the Queen''s real anger and shock made her feel that the matter was not as simple as the surface.


    If it was not empress Li, who would be the real murderer?


    Liu huifei can''t help but be nervous and afraid. The other party is in the dark and she is in the bright. She doesn''t know that she is being used by the other party and completely overthrows Li Hou.


    If you don''t know who the enemy is, it''s a bloodthirsty sword. If you put it on her neck, you may lose it one day.


    The next time I feel angry, I feel like I''m not good.


    "Wei Chen didn''t understand the meaning of Princess huifei''s wife. On that day, he did divination that the murderer was in the room, but he was not very talented and could not tell who had done it."


    Liu huifei observed the expression of Si Chen Chen and Chen with half a doubt. She did not let go of the slightest change. "Although the palace and the empress are not compatible, but after all, they grew up together, and their feelings are still there. These days and nights I dream back, and the queen and the palace complain of injustice. That''s why I ask more questions."


    Frighten her with ghosts and gods?


    Si Chen was speechless in his heart and said with no expression, "Princess huifei is kind-hearted and treats the world too kindly. Unfortunately, the minister''s ability is limited, and there is no result in divination. What''s more, the Court chief and the commander of the imperial guard all pointed out the empress Fei. I think the murderer is a waste empress."


    "Is it?" Liu huifei looks at Si Chen Chen deeply. She hates that she can''t open her head to see if it''s really like this.


    For a moment, they fell into silence.


    I don''t know how long after that, Liu huifei is about to open her mouth. However, she has been unable to hold on to it and faints.


    Liu huifei can''t help but get angry, don''t want to answer, she pretended to be dizzy?


    "Come on, let''s drag it down, stick and blame 20!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten sticks went down, Si Chen Chen still did not hum, the white face was astonishing.


    Liu huifei frowns and shouts in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that Chi Chi was really dizzy.


    Just thinking about how to deal with it, Wen Qihua comes in with a big stride. When he sees the motionless Si Chen Chen, his face is gloomy and can drip ink.


    Liu huifei San San San''s eye Wen Qihua, embarrassed way, "a misunderstanding just."


    Wen Qihua coldly takes a look at Liu huifei, holds the cheese in her arms, and takes up the lightness skill to go back to Wenfu.


    The dizziness of Si Chen Chen is three days and three nights.


    These three days, the Court changed again and again.


    First, it was reported that Liu huifei doubted that Zhang Guifei had given birth prematurely on that day. Then it came out that Liu huifei abused the lynching and held court officials to death.It is said that if Prime Minister Wen hadn''t passed by by by chance, he would have been killed.


    Emperor Wu was furious, and after killing Princess Liu Huigong into the cold palace, he allowed Si Chenchen to recuperate for seven days. Unexpectedly, he was dizzy for three days and didn''t wake up. He couldn''t ask anything he wanted to ask.


    Angry Emperor Wu wanted to tear down the palace.


    Wen Qihua took care of Si Chenchen for three days. When he heard that the doctor said that there was no serious problem, he sent him back to his home in silence.


    He has made a thorough investigation into the matter of Princess Zhang.


    She was also a bad luck, she was involved in.


    Thinking of Emperor Wu''s temperament, Wen Qihua froze at the corners of his mouth.


    In the imperial study, the fragrance of ambergris has been burning for many years, and the dignity that goes deep into the bone marrow is inexplicably daunting.


    Emperor Wu looked thoughtfully at the quiet tea after he came in. Wen Qihua didn''t say a word.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, he remembered that he had criticized Si Chen Chen for taking seven days off. Is it because Wen Qihua, the opponent, is dissatisfied?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Wu took the lead in saying, "although Si Chi Chi is only a nine grade official, he is a civil servant at least. This is his bad luck. If I don''t approve leave for recuperation, he can''t go to court."


    Wen Qihua smelled the words and said with a faint smile, "the emperor misunderstood the meaning of Wei Chen. Wei Chen came to tell the emperor something."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Emperor Wu put down his pen and asked with interest.


    Without saying a word, Wen Qihua went forward and put a note on the table, saluted and left.


    Emperor Wu''s eyes touched the note lightly and could not be moved again.


    At the beginning of the period, the light became dignified, and finally it became loose. After the paper became ashes with the flame, Emperor Wu''s eyebrows flattened down.


    "The imperial eunuch has always wanted to return to his hometown. Now that his temples are gray, I can''t force others to face difficulties."


    Emperor Wu seems to be talking to himself.


    In the second early Dynasty, the imperial eunuch was just as usual asking for his old man to return home. However, Emperor Wu unexpectedly agreed, and at the same time he promoted him to the rank of "Si Chen Chen".


    Today, Si Chen Chen is already a sesame official of eight grades.


    Although he took over the position of the old eunuch, he was the biggest official in the imperial palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Wen Qihua was angry when he saw that he didn''t care about himself and treated himself as air.


    "Mr. Si is really becoming more and more vulgar. There are only some yellow and white things left and right."


    Si Chen Chen did not like to roll a white eye, "my official is naturally vulgar, compared to Prime Minister Wen Jiyue scenery."


    "If you are angry and angry, you will always have to pay it back. From today on, you will have to pay three times more interest every day." Wen Qihua sneers at Si Chen Chen. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t cure her.


    He turned around angrily, pointing to Wen Qihua and scolding him angrily, "well, you don''t want to be shameless. The Wen family has a great career. Why should I have to deal with a small official of nine grades?"


    "Is the face worth it?" Wen Qihua''s pun is full of reflection of his anger in his dark eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was in a deadlock. Although the secretary was choking his neck with anger, he ignored Wen Qihua''s attack, but the final defeat was decided.


    A burst of peach blossom fragrance hit, outside came Min Sheng''s noisy voice, "angry, I''ve come to see you with colorful auspicious clouds."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have no shame Wen Qihua was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it, so he left angrily.


    He was puzzled. For some reason, he always felt that Wen Qihua was abusing himself.


    Min Sheng opened the door, a pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to be able to flow romantic, "it is said that you were ill for three days, at first I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it is a blessing in disguise."


    "Three thousand taels of gold seal fee, the emperor can see open." She touched her neck and narrowed her eyes and murmured.


    Min Sheng took the cheese and put it back on the bed. Like an old mother, he said, "if you continue to toss about yourself like this, your brother hasn''t done anything, you can''t do it."


    After a pause, he looked thoughtfully at the room and said without trace, "he has been here."


    "Well, I''ve got three times more interest." He was a little tired and had a hard day at the moment.


    Min Sheng for Si Chen Chen cover quilt''s hand slightly a stagnation, "you Haven''t told him the truth yet? "


    Wen Qihua, who has been hiding in the dark to eavesdrop on him for the next meal. Sure enough, Si Chen and Chen must have something to do with him. He has been searching for a year and a half without finding out. Min Sheng knows everything!


    "You are more and more like an old mother, worrying about it." He avoided the topic and didn''t want to say more.


    In the dark, Wen Qihua gritted his teeth in silence. Damn it, he didn''t say it.


    Take a look at Min Sheng. He looks after Si Chenchen, a stupid woman. He has a sinister intention. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of the situation and has to pretend to be a gentleman.


    Wen Qihua sinks his face. Si Chenchen is very stupid and slow. If Min Sheng really gets along with her like this, he will definitely refuse with his poor brain.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua left the Si family and went straight to the imperial study.


    Aware of Wen Qihua''s departure, Min Sheng in the room is surprised. He can only help him to get here. However, Si Chenchen doesn''t follow his words.


    In the end, it''s Wen Qihua and her. There''s no predestination.


    Thinking of this, Min Sheng was happy again.


    He didn''t want to help him if it wasn''t for her.


    If two people have no predestination, then he, also has the opportunity.


    Emperor Wu held the memorial in his hand, and his gloomy face lasted for half an hour.


    Duke Li held his breath and did not dare to move.


    After Wen Qihua came in, his eyes fell on Duke Li. For a moment, he moved to the memorial in the hands of Emperor Wu.


    "I came here uninvited. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Wu put down the memorial in his hand, suppressed his anger and said, "why?"


    "Naturally, it is for the emperor to share the worries and solve the difficulties." Wen Qihua''s tone is calm and makes people feel confused.


    Oh, Wen Qiyan


    "The smuggling case in the south of the Yangtze River must have been bothered by the emperor for a long time. I''m ashamed to say that the Wen family is able to get involved in the smuggling case in the south of the Yangtze River. The Wei minister is willing to lead this errand that no one dares to lead and uproot them and share his worries for the emperor." Wen Qihua took it easy, as if he were just talking about a simple thing.


    Emperor Wu''s eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he became more and more determined to give the nine princesses a marriage to Wen Qihua.


    Princess nine is his favorite daughter, and she should be looking for a happy home for her. Looking at the court, only Wen Qihua is most agreeable, not to mention the financial and power behind the Wen family. Wen Qihua himself is worthy of his favorite daughter''s marriage.


    The smuggling case in the south of the Yangtze River is an old nail. How many capable officials have been sent to deal with the symptoms but not the root causes. Now, no one dares to take over the whole court.


    Wen Qihua had been in office for only a few days, so the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. Even though the Wen family played an important role in the south of the Yangtze River, there were at least dozens of hundred year old families living in seclusion. Wen Qihua''s vows like this did not know how successful he was.


    "You''ve never been fond of running about. Why do you propose this?"


    Emperor Wu is not stupid. He knows Wen Qihua very well."Wei Chen has nothing to ask for. He just hopes that the emperor can let him and Wei Chen go forward together. The road is bumpy and life and death is a life and death. If you have a divination nearby, you can also make some peace."


    Wen Qihua''s face did not change.


    Emperor Wu was surprised. Did Wen Qihua intend to kill Si Chi Chi on the way?


    Although it has been a long time since the two families broke their faces, according to Wen Qihua''s temperament, it doesn''t look like they''re going to kill them all.


    Or will there be many obstacles along the way?


    Emperor Wu is black again. Is there any connection between the smuggling case in the south of the Yangtze River and the Beijing officials?


    The more simple the officials are, the more they don''t want to solve the problem.


    Among them, there must be a mastermind who covers the sky with a hand.


    "You saved Si Chi Chi three days ago. He must be willing to go with you."


    Emperor Wu suppressed his mind and quickly wrote the imperial edict.


    "I can''t talk about saving. It just happened that if Si Chi Chi really died in the hands of Princess Hui, it would be difficult for the emperor to do so."


    Wen Qihua didn''t think so, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter.


    "You know me." When it comes to Liu huifei, the fool, Emperor Wu is very angry. The things in the plan are almost destroyed by Liu huifei. No one can bear it.


    It''s just However, the forces represented by Liu huifei were not allowed to start at will.


    Liu huifei is no better than the abandoned empress, nor can she be the same as the abandoned empress.


    The next morning, before he could be happy for a while, Si Chenchen was ordered by Emperor Wu to go to the south of the Yangtze River with Wen Qihua to investigate the deadlocked smuggling case.


    She knew! Wen Qihua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will have bad luck, and she has to pull her back!


    Si Chen Chen almost took over the edict with a smile.


    Looking down at Wen Qihua''s coming step by step, he felt angry and angry at Wen Qihua''s face.


    "Congratulations on your promotion to a higher rank. If you make great contributions to me this time, you will certainly get a lot of common things when you come back."


    Si Chen Chen''s angry eyes swept the eyes of many officials. He had to suppress his anger and said with a smile, "the emperor has a destiny. He should devote himself to his life and die."


    Wen Qihua took a deep look at Si Chen Chen, who was choking his neck. He didn''t say anything. Shi Shi ran left.


    The angry Si Chen and Chen bit his silver teeth. He was frustrated that he could not pull out Wen Qihua''s hair one by one.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Wu was the first two big. Looking at the nine princesses kneeling on the ground, they were angry and could not scold them. They almost fainted.


    "Father, I will go! I must go! " Nine Princess red eyes, but half of the refused to yield.


    Duke Li turned around in a hurry and said in a good voice, "Oh, my little ancestor, the emperor loves the princess the most. It''s business now. The princess should not be angry with the emperor. It''s dangerous all the way. If there''s something wrong with the princess, how painful the Emperor should be!"


    Nine Princess bit the lower lip, the obstinacy in the eye has not reduced half minute.


    Emperor Wu pulled down his face and rebuked him, "if you haven''t married in the past, your heart will be gone! You have my father in your eyes


    "My father knew that the road was dangerous. Why did he let Wen Qihua go?" The ninth princess was full of anxiety and could not care so much.


    She has been in love with him for more than ten years. After waiting for more than ten years, she finally has a chance. How can she give up!


    "You know, it was Wen Qihua who asked for his order!" Emperor Wu sighed and finally told the nine princess the truth.


    Nine princess a Leng, then can''t believe looking at Emperor Wu, she again understand Emperor Wu, but also understand, Emperor Wu such expression, must be true.


    How could he


    "Father, if you can''t take it back, let me pretend to go with you." Nine Princess refused to give up the original idea, if he really died under the assassin''s sword, she lived alone, what''s the meaning!


    "Nonsense!" With a slap of Emperor Wu, he broke the desk with one hand, which made Duke Li kneel down.


    Nine Princess not willing to show weakness to stand up, iron heart way, "even if the father emperor does not promise me, I also have a way to follow!"


    "You Emperor Wu couldn''t bear it. He slapped him in the face, but with great force, the ninth princess was beaten and fell to the ground.


    "Father, I must go." Nine princess''s face is red and swollen, but her eyes are always firm.


    Emperor Wu was distressed and angry. He snorted coldly and left the imperial study.


    Li Gonggong then picked up the ninth princess, busy xuantai doctor to see the injury.


    "Why should the princess be angry with the emperor? The emperor is also good for the princess!"


    Nine princess touched the painful face, but her thoughts drifted away.


    He asked for orders to go, and he also brought Si Chenchen''s elder brother, Si Chi Chi. All the fools could see that it was to promote Si Chi Chi. If Si Chi Chi secretly brought Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua would surely come together with Si Chen Chen again.


    She must not let the secretary get angry and get close to Wen Qihua any more.This time, even if the father emperor no matter how, she must follow.


    "Mr. Li, do you say that my father will promise me?"


    Duke Li watched the ninth Princess grow up. Like emperor Wu, it was heartache. "Why does the princess have to go? If you want the emperor to agree, you must have a good reason. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Three steps a stomp back to the house, the Secretary angry one day bright mood swept away. He returned to the room with a gloomy face and closed the door.


    Seeing his sister coming back, Si tengtengteng, who had already finished writing large characters, was excited to ask his sister to praise him. However, he was angry, but he didn''t dare to go forward. He turned to find elder brother Sheng who was teasing flowers and plants in the yard.


    Min Sheng noticed her abnormal behavior when she came into the door. Most of the time, she was closely related to the prime minister.


    After pacifying the small meat group for a few words, he moved to the door of Si Chen Chen''s room, pushed the door and joked with a smile as usual and said, "who is so brave as to offend our imperial warden? I don''t want the head on my neck. "


    Si Chen and Chen gave him a bad look, and the teacup in his hand was heavily knocked on the table. "This morning, the emperor ordered me to go south to investigate the smuggling case in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Jiangnan smuggling case? That hot potato? Min Sheng picked his eyebrows with a slight surprise and said in doubt, "did you offend the emperor? How can a small eight grade supervisor not participate in such important cases? "


    "Then guess, who will go with me this time?"


    Min Sheng frowned at the words. His eyes were full of disbelief. What kind of medicine was sold in Wen Qihua''s gourd? Could it be that he asked the emperor to take the initiative to take the anger?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He didn''t think he was living in the way of his eyes. He didn''t say that the interest was added several times. This time, he planned to torture himself in a different way.


    However, the emperor''s life is hard to disobey. This trip has become a fixed number. She has to hold the fire and do some housework. She does not know how long it will take to return home this time. She also knows the danger of going there.


    she reported with her mother and asked Yuanyuan and manquan to take good care of Teng Ge''er, so she plans to go back to the house and pack up.


    Min Sheng looked at her from afar to do some good housework. Her thin back was not as lively as before. Dull pain in the heart.


    He grabbed the anger of the secretary who wanted to enter the house, cut her hair at the temples, patted her shoulder and said, "you just go, I will accompany you. I will protect you. "


    " are you going with me? " He never wanted to take part in the political affairs. Otherwise, he would be able to make great achievements with his talent.


    But just now I heard him say that he would go with him. He was staring at the man in front of him with a warm heart. After all these years, he understood his own worries and anxieties.


    The nine princess''s obstinacy made Emperor Wu''s headache. The girl was stubborn from urination and got what she wanted anyway.


    Li Gonggong is used to ponder the emperor''s mind, and at this time carefully persuades the way. "The emperor should not be angry with the ninth princess. She has a childish temper, not to mention Prime Minister Wen, who is a childhood sweetheart. Naturally, the princess is more interested


    Emperor Wu put down the memorial and sighed. Of course, he wanted to get married as soon as possible, but he didn''t know that the prime minister was careful. Compared with his father, he was insidious and had to be cautious.


    Looking at Emperor Wu''s unwillingness to go to court, Duke Li pondered over his words and said in a soft voice,


    "emperor, I don''t know if I can share some worries for the emperor."


    "Tell me." Emperor Wu would like to hear more about the slave who was around him.


    "The emperor dotes on the ninth princess, and naturally worries about the safety of this trip. Since the ninth Princess insisted on going, the servant thought that the emperor might as well use this as an excuse to send more troops to protect the princess and the prime minister, and to avoid people''s eyes and ears by calling the princess a summer resort in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Moreover, the old slave thought that if the nine princesses could get along with Prime Minister Wen day and night for a few days, it would be of great benefit to their relationship


    After that, he looked down at the Emperor Wu''s expression with his light and stood respectfully on his side.


    Emperor Wu acquiesced in Li Gonggong''s opinion in his heart. Indeed, it would be a good thing if Prime Minister Wen and Princess nine could have mutual affection.


    "Do as you say. Let that girl stop making trouble and get ready. "


    Li Gonggong should come down, go out of the hall door and be hidden in the side of the nine Princess pulled in the past.


    "Father in law, what did the father say, but he agreed?"


    Looking at the little princess, who was in pain from childhood to big, Duke Li said softly, "little ancestor, the slave has convinced the emperor with his old face. You should pay more attention to safety."


    Nine princess happy almost cried out, thanks to the father-in-law after running back to their own bedroom. Greeting the maids, they spread the silk and satin all over the room, packing up happily.


    "Si Chen Chen, you don''t want to get close to Wen Qihua."


    This incident soon spread to Min Sheng''s ears. He learned that the ninth princess was unruly and willful. A year and a half ago, Chen Chen married to the prime minister''s house, but he was not much annoyed. So he informed Si Chenchen and left for Jiangnan in advance.


    Si Chenchen didn''t know about it until he saw the carriage coming slowly in the distance and the expensive accessories on it before leaving. Then he knew that he was in a big trouble again.


    "Why did she come?" The Secretary asked Wen Qihua, who was also frowning at his side. Although the latter was very reluctant to have more of this oil bottle, he pretended to be careless and said, "it''s hard to disobey the emperor''s life. What''s more, why should I not be accompanied by beautiful women?"Si Chen Chen looked at his frivolous appearance and felt a burst of bitterness in his heart. In the end, he thought that he had been treating himself wholeheartedly. Now, that''s all.


    She turned her head and got on the carriage, leaving Wen Qihua hanging her lips in place. She was really jealous. It seems that it was not useless to promise Emperor Wu at the beginning.


    The nine princesses, full of joy and grace, came to Wen Qihua with grace and grace and slowly saluted her. Her tone was like a spring breeze blowing her face. She said in a soft voice,


    "prime minister Lao Wen has taken care of her this time."


    Wen Qihua''s tone of voice with people can''t get close to the estrangement, lightly dropped a "Princess do not need to be polite", turned and boarded the carriage.


    Nine princess because of the crowd in the side, do not want to leave people laughing stock, then also walked back to the horse cart, thinking about the future.


    The magnificent royal motorcade set out from the capital city, with picturesque scenery along the way, but also let Si Chenchen relax a lot, looking at the vast mountains and rivers.


    Immersed in the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers, the carriage suddenly creaked and stopped. In front of him came a boy who stood in front of the car and said in a loud voice


    "Mr. Si, Wen Cheng invites you to take the bus with you."


    Si Chen Chen was worried, and what was going on. "Please tell me the prime minister, and I won''t bother you. It''s a long way to go. The prime minister should have more rest. "


    The boy seemed to have expected her answer and did not leave, but said more loudly, "the prime minister has something important to discuss with Mr. Si. Please move."


    She can''t hide it. If she refuses again, it will make people say it. Although it is well known that she has a quarrel with the prime minister, it is not good to brush Wen Qihua''s face again and again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    "Sir, where are you going? Would you like me to give you a ride?" Wen Qihua said with no good intention.


    He pulled Wen Qihua''s sleeve askew, narrowed his eyes to see the comer, and was not angry. He tried to push him away, but he fell to the ground.


    "Hiss..." Foot sprain, it is really a double whammy, not only lost the way, but also met this broom star, and now can''t move.


    Wen Qihua snorted coldly, pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed. He bent down to beat the woman on the ground, but he was surprised at how thin she was.


    After thinking of coming to the capital, I have no reason to be a bit uncomfortable.


    But he said coldly, "since Mr. Si doesn''t remember where he lives, I will be wronged tonight. Let''s make room for him to sleep."


    Without waiting for the Secretary to rebut, he took her and strode to his residence.


    Fortunately, it was late at night, and even the patrolman went to change shifts. Otherwise, it would be wonderful to see that the prime minister in his arms was holding a eunuch who was dressed as a man.


    Without two steps, a dark shadow appeared in the bamboo forest, blocking Wen Qihua''s way.


    "No, Prime Minister." Min Sheng, who is dressed in black, has a cold light under his eyes and stands in front of him.


    Wen Qihua was furious when he saw the visitor and snorted coldly. He thought to himself what kind of thing you are. He has repeatedly destroyed the feelings between himself and Si Chen Chen. Now he still dares to follow here. I''m afraid it''s enough for him to live a good life.


    Now the dark guards are not around, and they are separated. But Wen Qihua, who has been practicing martial arts since childhood, is not necessarily his opponent of Min Sheng.


    Put the sleeping Si Chen Chen aside gently. Wen Qihua pulls out the soft whip from his waist and swings it to Min Sheng. Min Sheng has practiced Kung Fu for so many years. Naturally, he will not be careless in his prevention.


    Two people fight each other, no one let who half point. There were bamboo groves and night cover around, and no one knew what was happening.


    However, she was still sleeping soundly. Alcohol played a very good role in helping sleep.


    Wen Qihua is determined to let Min Sheng suffer a little, so as to frustrate his spirit, and is merciless. However, Min Sheng is not interested in fighting, so he sees Kong Dang and takes away Si Chenchen. With his lightness skill, he flies over the eaves and walks to the house of Si Chenchen.


    Wen Qihua was robbed of his beloved in front of his eyes. He was very angry and followed Min Sheng with his lightness skill. If he dared to move a hair of anger, he would surely die without a corpse.


    Hiding in the eaves and looking inside, Wen Qihua sees that Min Sheng just puts Si Chen Chen gently on the bed, tucks her in carefully, touches her hair and walks out of the room.


    He sat down on the stone steps in front of the courtyard, stroking his left arm, which had just been injured in the fight, thinking that it would be bruised tomorrow.


    But I''m glad that I arrived in time tonight and didn''t let that man succeed.


    Min Sheng a pair of clear eyes to see Si Chen Chen Chen''s residence, but the bottom of his heart is a mixture of five flavors.


    "She shouldn''t have suffered this, if not for..." Oh, that''s it. It was her own choice.


    Min Sheng, however, did his best to protect her.


    Wen Qihua''s gloomy face stares at Min Sheng under the moonlight. He thinks he knows his appearance. But the heart is not conscious of a sigh of relief. Turn around and not into the night. He still wants to do what should be done.


    After one day''s inspection and secret inspection, his smile on the wine table was not in vain. With the intelligence collected by the secret guards sent to him, he had gradually clear clues in his hands.


    What''s more, it would be of great benefit to the status of the Wen family in the south of the Yangtze River if we could uproot the officials who were engaged in political and private affairs in the south of the Yangtze River, and change the atmosphere of the atmosphere.


    Although Emperor Wu was ruthless in his means of governing the country, he was helpless in dealing with the smuggling case in the south of the Yangtze River. This case is an old nail. How many capable ministers have been sent to cure the symptoms but not the root causes. Now, no one dares to take over the whole court.


    However, Wen Qihua did not know that his intention to take over this hot potato made Emperor Wu more firm in his idea of marriage with the prime minister''s office.


    The next morning, "Dong" a dull sound, Si Chen Chen from the bed turned to the ground...


    "Ouch..." Touching the head that hurt, she opened her eyes vaguely.


    I can''t remember how much I drank last night, but I have a headache today. Knead the temple, soft support the bed, want to get up. A tingling pain in the ankle and a sitting on the ground.


    What''s the situation with this foot? What happened last night? Oh, that''s it.


    The fragrance of peach blossoms wafted out of the house, but it was not as strong as before. Min Sheng hears the sound of the house and rushes into the room. However, he sees Si Chen Chen sitting on the ground sulking.


    With a sigh, she came forward and held her horizontally on the round stool. He poured a glass of water and handed it to Si Chenchen''s hand. He held his arm and began to read in pieces:


    "a girl, even if she disguises herself, can''t be drunk in a place unfamiliar with her life. If I hadn''t stopped me last night, you would have regretted it today. "


    In the clouds and mists listening to Chen Chen, stop? Did someone assassinate him? What a brave man!After hearing Wen Qihua''s words, she began to wilt. Wine is not a good thing. It''s better to drink less in the future.


    Looking up just wanted to change the topic, he saw Min Sheng''s current black green, "did you not have a good rest last night? The bags are going to fall into the teacup


    Min Sheng coughed two times, perfunctorily took the tea cup and took a sip. He gave a random hum. He will not let Si Chenchen know that he stayed in the courtyard for a night because he didn''t trust the man.


    "Angry, it''s a clear day. Do you want to go to the market and make a small profit?" Min Sheng expected that Si Chen Chen was not a master who could live in leisure, so he opened his mouth to temptation.


    When he heard that he was going out, he jumped up. He didn''t look like a person with foot injuries. "Mr. min is so sincere in inviting you. Do you have any reason to refuse? Walking


    Min Sheng is worthy of being a meticulous person. He expected that he would have a place to use. When he left Beijing, he brought all the objects used by Yi Rong in peach blossom Valley to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Two people disguise for a time, Si Chen Chen then full of joy, a lame one lame with Min Sheng quietly slip out of the back door.


    Recently, Jiangnan is the annual Shopping Festival. Traders from all over the country come to the market with the most crowded flow of people to take a good seat. They yell one after another. It''s really lively.


    The market is full of people, and many boudoir women also take advantage of this opportunity to go out for a stroll. Even if it is not a man, Si Chen Chen is also very pleased with his eyes. He smacks his lips and sighs that the soil and water in the south of the Yangtze River is the most nurturing place for people. He has cultivated so many lovely beauties.


    Two people chose a more remote lane, set up an old business, fortune telling. With a pianpianpianjia childe like Min Sheng on the side, the fortune teller of Si Chen is not many, which makes people full of trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Numerous young girls in spring came in one after another, trying to talk to Min Sheng under the pretext of seeking peace by marriage.


    Min Sheng squints at the money and receives the displeasure. He feels remorseful. Isn''t he digging a hole for himself. Well, she didn''t frown any more. Good.


    Finally, after a while of leisure, Si Chen said to Min Sheng in a low voice, "can you hear the words of a few women in Dai clothes just now. This governor in the south of the Yangtze River is not simple. Officials at the bottom protect each other, forming a complex network of interests. It should be much easier for us to start from here. "


    Min Sheng nodded thoughtfully and agreed with her, "after dark, we will start to investigate from the governor''s residence. We''ll find the clues. "


    The sun soon set, and the busy market gradually quieted down. People dispersed in twos and threes.


    With a heavy silver in his pocket, he quietly slipped back to his house from the back door and used up the dinner. After hiding the silver, he went out with Min Sheng at night.


    The governor''s residence is located in the southern part of the Yangtze River. It faces south and is magnificent.


    In the afternoon, it was said that the governor specially paid a lot of money to invite experts to see Fengshui. It was indeed a treasure land of geomantic omen. There were countless kinds of rare trees in the courtyard, and rockeries and waterfalls were not in a small number. It seemed that he was out of the secular disturbance.


    Si Chen Chen walked cautiously and sighed. It was all from the people. When corrupt officials are in power, the common people are miserable.


    Immersed in his own world, even Min Sheng in front of him suddenly stopped and didn''t notice it. Ouch, he hit his strong back.


    Covering his head just wanted to complain, Min Sheng covered his mouth and lowered his body to make a silent gesture towards her. He pointed to a wooden house not far away.


    Looking from the place where Min Sheng pointed, the wooden house was out of tune with the magnificent residence, and it was extremely shabby. Moreover, it was hidden in such a secluded place that people had to worry about it.


    The two exchanged glances, and the cat crept close to the wooden house. When they approached, they found that the house was not dilapidated when they were far away. The door frames and windows were spotless, as if someone had deliberately cleaned them.


    Si Chen Chen raised his hand and was about to push the door in, but he was stopped by Min Sheng. In such a remote and unguarded place, there are no hidden weapons.


    If we could find the missing clues of the smuggling case from the wooden house, we would not let them into the house so easily.


    Before and after inspection, after eliminating the risk. Min Sheng turns to explain to Si Chen Chen. He will follow him for a while and never touch anything. In case you protect yourself.


    The only problem with this boy is that he is too broken. You should be a child. When she was in the palace for more than a year, she was a fool?


    Although it was more than a year before he was admitted to the palace, he was so smooth and smooth that he was a little bit of a small official, and he was just like a fish in a duck''s water.


    Although he could not be promoted or paid no salary, he was not suppressed by all the civil and military officials, not because he was a small official. You should know that even if Jiupin can take office in the capital, he still stays in the idle Imperial Palace, which is also a fat and oily job.


    In the dark of night, when they were about to push the door into the wooden house, a dark shadow mixed with chilly cold wind fell quietly behind them. Min Sheng is quick witted, dodges in front of Si Chen Chen''s body and pulls out his waist dagger.


    After seeing who was coming, he did not relax his vigilance. Compared with the little thief, the man in front of him is more uncertain and unpredictable.


    "Mr. Si, the moon is beautiful tonight."


    Wen Qihua turned a blind eye to the murderous man in front of him, staring straight at the thin figure behind Min Sheng.


    Si Chenchen unconsciously fought a cold war, the enemy road is narrow. I don''t think we can find anything tonight.


    Turning his head and smiling, he said, "Prime Minister Wen is so elegant that he comes here late at night to enjoy the moon. The night is as cool as water, so I will not accompany you. Prime Minister Wen should rest earlier. "


    Then he lowered his head and pulled Min Sheng to go. You can''t hide if you can''t get rid of her.


    This action angered Wen Qihua, who had been observing in the dark for a long time. When did she want to ignore herself! What''s more, this woman even took Min Sheng''s hand in front of her.


    He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and raised his eyebrows. A few dark shadows flashed through the darkness, and he firmly surrounded the man and woman in the middle.


    "He goes, you stay."


    Hearing this, Min Sheng pulled Si Chen Chen behind him and said in a low voice, "Wen Qihua, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Beyond his ability, he Chin a lift, several dark guards quickly forward and Min Sheng fight together.


    Min Sheng himself is outnumbered and in a weak position. Behind him, there is a Si Chen Chen who needs his protection. He is subdued after a few moves.


    Seeing this, Si Chen Chen was so anxious that he was held down by two secret guards and couldn''t move. In a hurry, he said, "Wen Qihua, you mean man, have the ability to rush me! Ah Sheng


    Ah Sheng?! Very well, this fuse successfully ignited Wen Qihua''s last trace of patience.The chill on the bottom of his eyes became colder and colder, as if to frostbite the people around him. He took a step forward with a overcast face. Without saying a word, he struck Min Sheng''s neck and knocked him unconscious.


    "Throw as far as you can." Wen Qihua gently opened his thin lips, and the chill that could not be dissipated in his words.


    Even do not want to look at him, let the dark guards drag comatose Min Sheng disappear in the night.


    Si Chenchen was angry and angry, but he dared not speak. Knowing that his defense would bring more disasters to Min Sheng, Shengsheng resisted what he was about to blurt out.


    What''s more, he is still his biggest creditor. She can''t breathe because of several interest rate hikes. He can''t annoy him any more.


    Wen Qihua looked at the expression of anger and anger at this time. She was secretly happy. She did not ask for the disgusting man again. As if a child won the candy, his pride was expressed.


    He bit his silver teeth and glared at him with hatred, "Prime Minister Wen came here at night. What can I do for you? It''s not as simple as watching the moon. "


    Wen Qihua picked his eyebrows and scoffed in his tone. "What''s the matter with your coming here?"


    As for Wen Qihua''s whereabouts this time, Si Chen Chen''s guess is not far from ten, mostly to investigate the case. It''s also my bad luck that I met him.


    But where did he get Min Sheng? He is usually careless, but his mind is deep and his means are more insidious. The heart is very worried and not easy to attack.


    All of a sudden, Wen Qihua, who was standing opposite, suddenly changed his face and clapped it again on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. Si Chen Chen exclaimed and fell back to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Before she began to ask, she saw a short arrow flashing cold light whistling past her eyes, "Ding" straight nailed to the pillars of the wooden house.


    This is Someone''s been assassinated?! Si Chen Chen was pulled up by Wen Qihua and hid behind him. He was too scared to speak.


    "Who are you coming from? Hiding in the dark, I''m afraid you can''t be seen?"


    Reflecting the cold moonlight, Si Chenchen carefully pokes his head out of Wen Qihua''s back. It seems that he can see several human figures in the blur, which are hidden in the bamboo forest.


    Wen Qihua looked at them more realistically. There were at least a dozen of these black shadows, and they came prepared. It happened that the dark guards were all supported by themselves. It seems that they have expected Wen Qihua''s actions for a long time. It''s too strange.


    Wen Qihua clenched the soft whip in his hand, and his knuckles turned white because of his strength. There is no way out. Let''s fight back and forth.


    He lowered his voice and quickly whispered to Si Chen and Chen behind him in the voice that only they could hear. "I''ll stop them in a moment. You can''t make a sound when people are not prepared to go into the wooden house. Do you understand?"


    Naturally, he knew that his existence would only drag him down. He did not hesitate to agree. Thinking about a little bit in the heart, he said softly, "pay attention to safety."


    How long has it been since I heard Si Chen Chen''s concern? Although it is only a few words, this sentence is too precious for Wen Qihua, and the worry in his tone is not concealed.


    He even suspected that he had just heard. A burst of ecstasy, she had him in her heart.


    Now is not the time to tangle. The man in black slowly walks out of the bamboo grove and approaches them gradually. He is alive and dead tonight, but he can only do his best to fight for his anger.


    With only one eye opening, the people in black were forced to come up to him, only four or five feet away from Wen Qihua, who was at war.


    If the enemy is outnumbered, we can only strike first. Wen Qihua swept the soft whip to his feet and smashed the sand to the man in black.


    Sand was indeed an excellent defense. When they were in chaos, he murmured "go!"


    Si Chenchen takes a deep look at the man in front of her. She quickly turns around and flashes into the wooden door behind her. The person in black who is closest to her finds her movement and tries to stop her.


    Wen Qihua strides to the left side of the man in black who is in front of him. He grabs his left hand with a thin knife, and grabs his arm with the other hand. With a strong twist, he makes a click. His shoulder joint has been dislocated, and the man in black snorts with pain and faints.


    It''s a great move. In a flash, an accomplice fell into his hands, and the rest of the men in black were worried and afraid to go forward.


    But it was a specially trained dead man who hesitated for a moment and then rushed forward with a low voice.


    Wen Qihua, who had only a soft whip in his hand, didn''t have much confidence in his heart. All the men in black had martial arts skills and sharp weapons in their hands. If you fight for a long time, you will suffer from the stalemate.


    But now there is no perfect plan, so we have to fight against it.


    While resisting the attack of the man in black and retreating, Wen Qihua was gradually unable to do his best, and he was about to retreat to the door of the wooden house. He was upset and his whip was in disorder.


    A dead man who was close to him saw the opportunity to wave his long sword. After a long and deep cut was made in Wen Qihua''s right arm and sleeve, the bright red blood seeped out from the flesh and quickly dyed his clothes red.


    Arm pain, a moment did not hold the hand of the soft whip, and then cast out hanging on the bamboo.


    This is good, unarmed Wen Qihua''s heart is cold, I''m afraid tonight is more than lucky.


    Just as he was ready to fight for the death, two smoke bombs whizzed out of the wooden house behind him. It fell at the feet of the man in black and quickly diffused thick smoke.


    The sudden attack made people in black in a mess. The narcotic toxin contained in the smoke made several people in black who were not physically able to wake up.


    Taking advantage of the smoke bomb to play a role, Wen Qihua, who was stunned at the spot, was dragged into the wooden house by Si Chen Chen, who slipped out of the mess.


    "Do you have a hand? Why don''t you take it out earlier and try to murder your husband? "


    Si Chen Chen, who was choked and coughed by the poisonous smoke, did not talk nonsense to him. He pointed to the tall Buddha statue in the corner.


    The golden light of the Buddha is shining, which is incompatible with this dilapidated room. At this time, they did not want to worry about their lives.


    From the back of the statue of Buddha, a few wisps of moonlight appear as if there is a secret passage. He looked at the secretary with a little doubt. He didn''t know what medicine she sold in the gourd.


    "Cough The dark passage behind the Buddha statue was discovered by me just now, and those smoke bombs were also found there. Let''s get out of here before we get out. "


    After that, he took Wen Qihua''s sleeve and ran behind the statue of Buddha. At this time, several men in black who were trying to get out of the smoke broke into the house and came straight to them.


    The man in black at the front raises his knife and stabs the exposed back Si Chen Chen. In an emergency, Wen Qihua blocks behind Si Chen Chen with his body and kicks him into the abdomen of the man in black.The man in black staggered after being kicked. Although the knife didn''t hit the target, he still made a cut in Wen Qihua''s left abdomen.


    A burst of pain caused Wen Qihua to stand unsteadily and fall to the ground. Fortunately, they had already retreated into the secret passage. Si Chen Chen tried his best to pull the mechanism, and the door of the dark road closed with a bang.


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and his legs collapsed on the ground.


    By the moonlight, she saw the blood gurgling out of Wen Qihua''s chest. She was in a mess.


    With hands and feet, he climbed to Wen Qihua''s side, hugged him tightly in his arms and said, "are you stupid? Why should you get that knife for me?"


    Although he was seriously injured, Wen Qihua was still conscious. He raised his eyes and looked at Si Chen, shaking his bloody lips. His voice was hoarse and resolute.


    "no one in this world can hurt you except me."


    When he heard the words, his tears were like rain. He had already given up his guard against him, and the resentment in the heart of heaven was swept away. There is only heartache and self blame all over the eyes.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. With the help of moonlight, Si Chen Chen helped Wen Qihua to walk to another exit step by step.


    The secret road behind the Buddha statue leads to the outskirts of Jiangnan.


    After confirming that there was no danger around, they found an uninhabited hut in the suburbs in the still heavy night. For the time being, I''m here to avoid hunting.


    Although the cottage has been uninhabited for a long time, there are all kinds of pots, pans, pots and needles. It seemed as if the master had left in a hurry, and nothing had been taken away, and the house remained as it was.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    He dug well water from the yard and found a clean square towel. He helped Wen Qihua take off his coat skillfully and carefully wiped the blood scab near the wound.


    This found that his left arm is also injured, the wound is not small. The pain at the bottom of my heart increased a little, but I didn''t say anything on my mouth. It''s just treating the wound more gently.


    Wen Qihua also kept silent and allowed her to wipe herself. How long has it been? Two years. At the moment, she looks like the little girl she just met.


    His character is ancient and strange. He usually looks useless. He only knows how to eat and play. He does things seriously without being disturbed by other things. He is quiet like a kitten.


    At the beginning, he was deeply attracted by her. From then on, he made an oath in his heart to protect her from worry about food and clothing, and live a happy life.


    Wen Qihua''s tender and affectionate eyes always fall on Si Chen Chen''s body, and the love in his eyes is not covered up. Si Chen Chen focused on cleaning his wound, dressing and applying medicine, but he never found out.


    After carefully treating several wounds on his body, she took a breath.


    He looked up at Wen Qihua''s eyes. She averted, pretending to be calm, and looked away.


    "It''s almost done with the wound. You can''t see water these days. You can take care of yourself. Fortunately, there are some herbs in this hut. I can change them regularly


    She tried to finish these words in a businesslike tone, but she turned to go, but her arm was caught.


    When he pulled the wound, Wen Qihua gasped bitterly. "Don''t go. Stay with me."


    When is this person so clinging to others. It''s like tenger.


    Think of tengge''er, Si Chen Chen is a burst of sadness. I haven''t seen her for many days, but she miss this baby brother very much. I don''t know if he''s listening to his mother''s words and writing big characters.


    I grew up with my brother-in-law, and I have the highest expectation of him. Now the family of Si family is in decline. My elder brother is planning big things in the border areas. He has to take care of his sick mother. His only hope is to hire a teacher for stengten in the future, hoping that he can become a great success and revive the appearance of his family. I didn''t waste my father''s advice before he died.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little depressed and sighed for no reason.


    Wen Qihua thought that she didn''t want to stay with her, but she was in the way of face. There was emotion in my heart.


    "If you don''t want to stay, just go. Why do you have to frown? Don''t let others think I''m Wen Qihua fawning on you. "


    Si Chenchen was puzzled and amused. He couldn''t understand her mind now.


    Without much explanation, Si Chenchen only went to one side and sat down. He simply closed his eyes and closed his eyes to nourish his mind. He also ignored Wen Qihua.


    I don''t know whether it''s too tired tonight or going south these days. I don''t know if I have a good rest these days. Wen Qihua on the other side was very angry and funny.


    Carry her to the shoulder with one hand, walk to the bed, and put it down gently. After covering the bedding, I sat beside her and looked at her sleeping face. Unconsciously, he reached out and touched her sleeping cheek.


    It was this woman who let her live without thinking of decadence. It was she who awakened her long silent heart.


    But a year and a half ago, what was the reason for her to leave her. From Min Sheng''s words, it seems to have something to do with her brother Si Chi Chi, but what is the relationship between them?


    She must have refused to tell herself, otherwise she would not have forced her to sign and leave the book in such a way that she did not leave any way back.


    For a year and a half, he had to go to sleep with the help of alcohol. But every time to midnight dream back, the mind is full of her figure, can''t wave away.


    So when he heard that his father wanted to return home and make way for him, he did not refuse too much. He went to court with her at the same time, at least he had more opportunities to see her.


    Her resolution at that time has been a nightmare for Wen Qihua for many years. Now, the dream seems to wake up.


    Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua waited in the hut for two days, but they did not see their close friends come to look for someone. Are they too remote to find the secret guards?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He whirled back and forth like an ant on a hot pot. He suddenly thought of something and stormed into the room, regardless of whether he had offended him or not, he asked angrily,


    "where have you asked your men to take Min Sheng! If there is something wrong with him, I will not forgive you. "


    Wen Qihua leans on the bed, his heart is full of food, but he who loves face doesn''t show it and his mouth is not forgiving. "I''m just bluffing him. I''m not going to do anything to him. This bastard should be treated. "


    The secretary was angry and turned a big white eye. It''s the unscrupulous person like you who should be treated.


    The two were fighting with each other. Suddenly, the peach blossom fragrance came from outside the house, which made him stand up.


    He ran out of the house and saw Min Sheng looking in. After a few days'' absence, he has lost a lot of money. He must have suffered a lot.


    Seeing the safe appearance of Si Chen Chen, Min Sheng finally put down his heart. In the past two days, I almost turned over the whole governor''s residence, and even the areas around the south of the Yangtze River spared no effort to inquire about the whereabouts of the two people. Who would have thought they were hiding in such a remote suburb.Si Chen Chen Ran to Min Sheng in front of him with joy and pulled him around for two times. He was sure that there was nothing wrong with him. Then he laughed.


    Min Sheng Qi did not hit a place, raised his hand to Si Chen Chen a brain, "harm I easy to find, but you are good that Wen Qihua did not embarrass you."


    Si Chenchen introduces him to the hut and tells him what happened the night before yesterday. Min Sheng feels strange when he hears it. It is a premeditated assassination. But who?


    Wen Qihua looked at their intimate interaction and regretted that they didn''t throw him further away. It''s very brazen.


    Within half an hour, Wen Qihua''s Secret guards also found this place and knelt down one after another, demanding punishment from the master. Wen Qihua waved a big hand. Let''s go back to our residence, so as to avoid any trouble.


    ...


    escorted by the dark guards, Wen Qihua and his party returned to their residence without trace. But just into the gate, I met the nine princesses in a hurry.


    Seeing Wen Qihua come back, the ninth Princess felt relieved and ran to him, but she noticed "Si Chi Chi" beside him.


    Since the second day, I had little chance to see Wen Qihua, and I couldn''t find him everywhere these two days.


    According to the maidservant''s beating, there is also the imperial warden''s officer who does not know the trace.


    The ninth princess is indignant in her heart. Why are the family members so haunted that it is not convenient for her to break out now. But her future husband can''t have anything wrong. This is the biggest bet I''ve made.


    "Where has Prime Minister Wen gone these days? Why don''t you send people to follow the protection? Is there any trouble? " Nine princess''s eyes in the tone is full of real worry.


    "Thank you, princess. The minister and the Secretary paid a private visit for two days in order to share the emperor''s worries."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to spend more time with her, so he dismissed him with a few words. From her side around with Si Chen Chen to the inner hall.


    Nine Princess stood in the same place, staring at the two people''s back, that with Wen Qihua''s side Si adult, body shape some thin, trance in some familiar feeling.


    Have you ever met him in the prime minister''s office? There is a figure in my mind overlapping with the person in front of me. The ninth princess has made a murmur in her heart.


    Maybe it''s the characteristics of twins, which are always somewhat similar. She didn''t want to believe her doubts. His voice of indifference echoed in his ears.


    "Hu Meizi''s younger sister has been seduced by her lover. Now that he is following Prime Minister Wen, is it not that he regrets his actions and intends to pave the way for his worthless sister again."


    With a cold hum, the nine princess''s eyes were full of venom. With her in one day, Si Chen Chen, the widowed star, will not want to turn over.


    In the next few days, in addition to receiving visits from local officials, Wen Qihua quietly conducted a secret investigation.


    The core of this smuggling case is not a kind of precious equipment, but a necessity for everyone to survive - salt.


    In recent years, salt production in coastal areas has been declining year by year, and the supply of inland areas is in short supply. In addition to the coastal areas, other places have to exchange salt to get daily needed salt, so salt shortage often breaks out.


    Jiangnan is located in the core position of an important hub, which can be said to be the most convenient and efficient channel for smuggling official salt to the mainland. However, smuggling is a high-risk and high-cost business that ordinary people dare not do, and only high-ranking officials have the ability to smuggle profits through various channels.


    The newly appointed governor of the south of the Yangtze River saw the gap in the inland, colluded with the officials in charge to collude with the salt transport envoys in the coastal areas to make huge profits, hold the big head in his hand, and other people get dividends from it.


    It''s night. It''s quiet.


    A green lamp in Wen Qihua''s room was swaying by the night wind in the gap between the windows. His slender fingers twirled the slightly warm cup and bowed his head in meditation.


    No matter whether the salt is eventually sold everywhere, it must go through the gate of the city. The court has sent many ministers to investigate the case, but they are powerless. They must have some way to hide from the guard of the city gate. It seems that if we want to find out this matter, we should start from the gate.


    "Somebody." Wen Qihua''s voice sounded low and low in the dark night. For a moment, Ling Yu, who was always at the door, pushed in, bowed down and said in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ling Yu. From tomorrow, you will take my secret guard to the gate of the city, so as to keep an eye on the people going to and from the gate, and see if there are any suspicious people who are transporting things out


    Wen Qihua gazed at the night and said firmly, "the smuggling of official salt must have done something on the door. As long as you find someone suspicious, you must follow up and find out. But you can''t frighten the snake."


    Ling Yu looked awe inspiring and went away.


    The next morning, he took several secret guards to the gate. In order to hide people''s eyes, several secret guards changed their bodyguards into ordinary people''s clothes. They were scattered around the city gate, pretending to be ordinary people wandering in the market. Their eyes were fixed on every businessman and farmer.People come and go at the gate of the city. A farmer with a donkey and a wooden cart attracted Ling Yu''s attention.


    The farmer was dressed in green cloth, simple but neat. His face is white, his eyebrows are blue and his eyes are burning. He looks a little different from that of ordinary farmers. There is a little more anger between his eyebrows. At the moment, he was driving the donkey to the gate of the city, with dozens of sacks on the board behind him.


    The city gate guard, as usual, reached out and stopped him and raised his voice and asked, "stop, stop! What''s in your sack? "


    The farmer quickly jumped out of the car, with a smile on his face, nodded and said, "guard brother, I''ve loaded all the grain. I''m going to transport it out of the city for beef and mutton."


    "Food? Open it and show it to us! " The guard glanced at the bulging sacks and said, "why so much food? How many acres of land do you have? "


    "Oh, brother guard, if my poor family can have so much land, I can wake up laughing in my dream. It''s not all my own. When the villagers in the neighborhood heard that I was going to leave the city today, they entrusted me to help them sell grain for some silver. "


    The farmer''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and in an instant he covered it with a smile, "it''s all rice and millet. When I open it, don''t I scatter it all? Guard elder brother, I am an honest farmer, but I dare not do those illegal things


    "No nonsense! It has been ordered that Whoever transports things out of the city, whatever it is, must be checked one by one. " The guard was impatient, so he took out his sword and went to the sacks, ready to open the sacks.


    "Ouch, brother guard," the farmer stopped him and said, "if you cut the sack with this sword, will the grain leak all the way? I''ll give you a look at it


    With that, the farmer turned to pull the top sack and slowly untied the rope at the mouth of the bag, revealing a bag of yellow millet. "You see, this is all good grain. You can see how full it is, and it will sell at a good price..."


    The farmer was very elated and chattered to the guard. The guard was impatient. He saw that there were many people behind the farmer who were blocked by the wooden cart. They complained one after another, so they frowned and shook their hands and said, "OK, OK, let''s go."


    ...


    "ah, ah..." Seeing the guard''s release, the farmer quickly tied up the open sack again, and subconsciously tucked the mouth of the bottom sacks to the side. He jumped into the car with quick hands and feet, and drove the donkey out of the city gate.


    As he walked on, the man looked back at the guard with vigilance and a look of relief. This look fell into the eyes of Ling Yu, who had been staring at him. He was suspicious in his heart and made a wink, indicating that the dark guard next to him would quietly follow him.


    There is something wrong. Instead of replacing the grain with beef and mutton, the farmer went all the way around the market and quietly drove the wooden cart to a remote road. Several secret guards dodged and hid all the way, but fortunately he didn''t find out.


    He stopped the wooden cart at the end of the path, jumped out of the car and stood there looking around, slightly anxious, as if waiting for someone. After a while, a middle-aged man in the shape of a businessman turned out and a carriage stopped behind him.


    They were whispering, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. The merchant handed the farmer a piece of paper. After reading it, the farmer folded the paper up and put it into the boot. He took the sacks from the wooden cart down and put them aside. He carried the three or four sacks one by one into the next carriage. After saying a few words, the merchant got on the horse The car drove away.


    The farmer took the sacks back to the wooden cart, looked around and saw no one. Then he drove the donkey to the gate of the city.


    "Ah? Why are you back? " When the guard saw that the farmer was out of the city for only a stick of incense, he immediately turned back and questioned, "didn''t you go to sell food? There are still so many in the carriage


    "Hi! Don''t mention it! I just went to the market and the meat is not fresh today! I''d better go another day. " The farmer perfunctorily went into the city quickly.


    Several dark guards followed him all the way, and saw that the farmer drove his donkey around the city for a long time. He turned in from a small alley and took a shortcut to the back door of the governor''s residence in the south of the Yangtze River. He parked the wooden cart outside the door. He looked around in private and ran into the back door.


    Seeing that he entered the door, the dark guard ran to the wooden cart quickly and lifted up the sacks on it to check carefully one by one. There was no doubt that there was grain inside.


    A few people''s doubts were deeper, and they looked at the bottom of the board. On the board tightly pressed by the sacks, there seemed to be some bright white powder, which was not clear. Several dark guards moved in their hearts and touched them with their index fingers and put them on the tip of their tongue.


    It''s salt.


    They looked at each other and knew it clearly. They looked up at the residence of the governor of the south of the Yangtze River. Several people did not dare to disturb the people in the mansion, only quietly reported this matter to Ling Yu.


    After hearing this, Ling Yu cautiously came to Wen Qihua''s room and gave Wen Qihua a full account of what they had seen today.Wen Qihua listened quietly, and suddenly a funny smile appeared on his lips.


    After a long time, Wen Qihua said in a deep voice, "I know. Ling Yu, you send someone to keep an eye on the residence of the governor of the south of the Yangtze River. If there is any disturbance, please come back to me immediately. " For a moment, he told him, "it''s still that sentence. Don''t scare the snake."


    Ling Yu agreed and did not mention the deployment. Wen Qihua looked out of the window with deep eyes, and the sneer on his lips deepened.


    The governor of Jiangnan is really brave.


    Wen Qihua has already got his eyebrows on this side, and Si Chenchen and Min Sheng at the other end have not stopped moving. The two groups are very tacit in their actions.


    After discovering the secret of the wooden house, Si Chenchen and Min Sheng find another chance to sneak there, fearing that the last accident will happen again. Since returning, Wen Qihua has sent two secret guards to protect them. They didn''t know.


    The two men carefully entered the wooden house and searched carefully. In addition to the secret path behind the huge Buddha statue, Min Sheng has made new discoveries.


    "Angry, you see."


    Si Chen Chen hears the speech and goes to his side, following his eyes to a painting covered with dust on the wall.


    It''s just the most common landscape painting, which has been hanging there for many years.


    The painting is in a humble corner in the southeast corner of the wooden house, next to the Buddha statue.


    It''s just a painting. Si Chen Chen doubts and looks at Min Sheng, waiting for his explanation. Min Sheng gently raised his chin, indicating her attention to the surrounding walls.


    The wooden house has been in use for some years. Its beams and pillars have been mottled. It seems that it will collapse at any time because it can''t bear the weight. The walls around the house were yellowing, and there were layers of spider webs in the corners.


    However, the walls around the painting are not as pale yellow as those in other places. Instead, some of the walls are slightly cyan, as if they have just been painted. Seeing this, he attracted the attention of Chen Chen.


    "This." My intuition told me that there must be something fishy behind the painting, but I didn''t dare to touch it easily because I had suffered a loss before. He turned his head and cast an inquiring look at Min Sheng.


    Seeing her concern, Min Sheng patted her on the shoulder to show Si Chen Chen to step back and reach forward to carefully remove the painting from the wall.


    There is a new mud on the wall behind the landscape painting. There are obvious traces of moving around. Si Chen Chen and Min Sheng''s four eyes are opposite, and the emotion is beyond expression.


    The Kung Fu pays off the people who have a heart, and finally have a trace of eyebrows. The two men worked together to remove the collapsed brick and stone, revealing a fist sized space behind the wall.


    There was a square ebony box in the hole.


    Min Sheng carefully took the box out from behind the wall and held it in his hand. Si Chen Chen saw at a glance that the box was very valuable. A piece of fine red sandalwood was carved into this palm sized box.


    The container is so attentive that the contents in the box must be valuable, or maybe it is an important clue related to the smuggling case.


    After checking up and down, it was found that the wooden box was perfectly fitted, and there was no possibility of opening it.


    Min Sheng frowned, thinking about all kinds of possibilities. Si Chenchen took the box from his hand and weighed it in his hand. Because of the weight of the box itself, it was difficult to judge what was in it.


    Whatever it is, since you have discovered this, you can ignore it? Take it back to your place and make plans.


    Si Chenchen carefully wrapped the box with a handkerchief and put it in his arms. He told Min Sheng to hang the landscape painting back on the wall as it was. The two men quietly went back to their residence by moonlight.


    Back in the room, Min Sheng takes out a small package containing the items that can be easily changed. After a while, Min Sheng comes to the table with a very thin silver needle in his hand. Si Chenchen has never seen it, nor does he know the function of the silver needle. He is curious to wait for his next move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Min Sheng took the candlestick on the table to him, quenched the silver needle on the fire, twisted the tail of the needle, and inserted the silver needle through the gap in the wooden box.


    I didn''t dare to put too much force on my hand. I only stirred gently. Soon I heard a click and the box opened.


    Si Chen Chen quickly looked at the box and saw that there were several pieces of paper stacked neatly inside. Take out and open, write down the corresponding place and number of times.


    It is clear to both sides that this is the document of smuggling.


    After looking at it, she found that according to the time recorded on the documents, there had been two small records of smugglers'' salt. She estimated that the farmer Ling Yu saw at the gate of the city yesterday was one of the escorts.


    The next shipment time recorded on the document is only one day away. They have already mastered the specific time of the joint, and in order to avoid scaring the snake, Si Chenchen and Min Sheng put the box back intact behind the landscape painting in the wooden house. Prepare for tomorrow.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the two men came to the wooden house early, looked around and no one was there, and then they stepped into the house. Hiding in the corner behind the inconspicuous curtain waiting for dark.


    After waiting for about three sticks of incense, no one came. She fell asleep and yawned.


    At this time, the wooden door issued a slight "creak" sound, two people look nervous at the same time, holding their breath to gaze at the door. Four or five men in black swarmed through the door, standing on the other side of the statue in order.


    At this time, the outermost man in black is only one punch away from Si Chenchen''s hiding place. Si Chenchen holds his breath and dare not make a sound, for fear that his hiding place will be found.


    The head man in black gently turned the finger of the Buddha, and the dull mechanical rotation sound was particularly loud in the extremely silent room. After a moment, four or five people in black entered the open secret passage under their eyes and disappeared into the thick ink.


    Si Chenchen and Min Sheng didn''t make a rash move. They waited for a cup of tea, until the man in black returned to the house and walked out from behind the curtain.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. The clothes of the men in black were the same as when they were attacked that day. Si Chenchen also understood the reason why they were chased several days ago.


    It was the time of shipment on the documents that day. Wen Qihua and I happened to bump into the man in black who came to pick up the goods. In order to prevent the secret from being disclosed, they wanted to kill people.


    In other words, the secret of this crack is really enough to hide people''s eyes. I have just been away from the distance of only a foot, but I still haven''t seen the mystery. Where was the secret passage just now?


    Thinking of this, she went forward two steps to carefully examine the right hand palm of the Buddha, and it was really fishy. The second finger of the Buddha has a trace of activity at the beginning. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find it.


    She slowly turned the mechanism like a man in black. Eyebrow a pick, become. With a dull sound, a floor beside the foot slowly cracked a crack that allowed a person to pass by sideways.


    Min Sheng leaned down and saw a spiral stone ladder. Two people look at each other, Si Chen Chen raises a foot to be about to take the lead, Min Sheng a seized her.


    In order to prevent accidents, a torch was thrown from the hole. The light fell down the stone ladder to the bottom. At the end of the ladder was a locked door.


    After waiting for a while, the two entered the secret passage one by one.


    The air was not as wet and dry as I thought. No, I went to the gate.


    Min Sheng took the silver needle out of his sleeve. Compared with the tightly fitted wooden box, the door lock was much easier. When the door was opened, you could see a huge warehouse with lights on the four corners and miscellaneous tools and discarded wood in the corner.


    However, the most eye-catching is the warehouse in the middle of a dense pile of sacks. The arrangement is neat, reflecting the weak oil lamp, and the mouth of the tightly tied sack is suffused with bright white light.


    Si Chen Chen turns his head and exchanges his eyes with Min Sheng. They go to the sack pile in tacit agreement, and untie the bags one by one with their hands and feet.


    As expected, the whole room was full of official salt smuggled from the coastal areas. The warehouse hidden in the underground of the Buddha statue is the most powerful evidence of smuggling by the governor of the south of the Yangtze River.


    After discovering the secret, they quickly went back to their residence and made a fake document according to the original form in the wooden box, and quietly dropped the bag.


    Back to Wen Qihua''s side, even though Ling Yu and the dark guards found out the secret of the situation of the governor of the south of the Yangtze River transporting official salt, they could not be convicted because of the lack of solid hammer. The investigation seemed to have reached a deadlock.


    Now, the deadline for the investigation is approaching. If there is no progress, we will not be able to hand over the work when we return to Beijing. Wen Qihua''s previous oath with Emperor Wu will not be fulfilled.


    He sat upright in the room, his fingers stroking the exquisite teacup, his eyes resting on the rippling water surface of tea, and his thoughts became more and more distant.


    How on earth can we get a solid evidence of smuggling without scaring the snake? The governor of the south of the Yangtze River has a strong background and a prominent family background. Since he took office, all the officials under his command have followed his lead and made the common people miserable.Even if there were several powerful families living in seclusion in the south of the Yangtze River, they did not openly oppose the governor.


    Yes, aristocratic family. Wen Qihua put the cup on the table, and it suddenly opened.


    In recent days, I have been trying to find out the clues of the smuggling case from outside, and have forgotten the biggest chip of the Wen family. From the generation of Wen family, from official to Wen Qihua''s father, he became the prime minister. All the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty treated each other with courtesy and were afraid of three points.


    The Wen family is the first of several aristocratic families in Jiangnan area. Although he did not participate in the official salt smuggling case, it was difficult to guarantee that the governor of the south of the Yangtze River at that time attracted the Wen family in order to help people.


    At the thought of this, Wen Qihua''s frown widened slightly. "Lingyu." Hearing the voice, the confidant respectfully stood in front of him and whispered, "what''s your command?"


    After listening to his plan, Pei Ling Yu had to look at his plan and admire him deeply.


    After Ling Yu was ordered to retire, the tea in Wen Qihua''s hand was also cold. He splashed it on the ground and took up the teapot for another drink.


    This time, in any case, we can firmly grasp the handle of the governor of the south of the Yangtze River. He looked out the window at the night, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    The good days of these officials who are earning money without conscience are coming to an end.


    ...


    Wen family mansion. Located in the bustling downtown area of the south of the Yangtze River, a large house with seven entrances and seven exits. The courtyard is guarded by close soldiers. The high gate courtyard is solemn and solemn. It is an existence that ordinary people can not expect.


    There are hundreds of servants in Wen''s house alone, and the fruits and vegetables collected every day are enough to support several farmers.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, the Wen family has been an official in the dynasty for generations, and its position can not be underestimated. Its sphere of influence, large and small, has affected the whole territory. Moreover, the network of Wen family''s relations is also complicated. Besides, the two prime ministers of the dynasty came from them. So let''s not say the south of the Yangtze River, the Wen family is still in the limelight.


    As the old saying goes, there is no rat in the gate. In addition to Wen Qihua and his father, there were many officials in the dynasty, and many of them had important positions. Because of this, no one dared to offend the Wen family.


    Wen Qihua''s favorable chip that night was Wen Ting, a distant cousin of his family who served as salt transportation envoy in Muchuan, a subordinate area of the south of the Yangtze River.


    Jiangnan area is located in the inland, if you want to smuggle salt, you must buy salt envoys from the surrounding coastal areas, and use the way of drawing to attract them into the gang, so that they can be used for their own use.


    Although smuggling has risks, the vast majority of the officials involved in the smuggling have a kind of fluke mentality, and they covet the attractive rewards that are available at hand.


    Since the governor of the south of the Yangtze River had such a large amount of official salt, the salt transporters around him must have been attracted.


    Wen Qihua gambled with his own guess. After the report of Wen''s family''s eye liner, he decided that the distant cousin who had served as a salt operator did not receive bribes, which had nothing to do with the smuggling case.


    Then he ordered Lingyu, his confidant, secretly brought him a message and invited him to get together in the mansion. At the same time, he had important matters to discuss with him. After a while, Ling Yu covered everyone''s eyes and ears and took him back to Wen Qihua''s residence.


    Wen Qihua had a good impression of his cousin when he was in the south of the Yangtze River. He was upright, not flattering and daring to tell the truth at a critical time.


    Also because of their own integrity has offended many people. But Wen Qihua appreciated him very much.


    After the two exchanged greetings, after inquiry, it was learned that the governor of the south of the Yangtze River had indeed sent someone to find him a month ago, and tried to attract him with 30% of the bonus per order.


    However, I don''t know that this person is upright and honest by nature. Even if the other party is his immediate superior, he doesn''t sell his face at all and refuses.


    Although he had no choice but to block his own way of making money, the governor of the south of the Yangtze River made a lot of obstacles to him and wore many small shoes.


    Things are really moving in the direction of their own judgment. It''s a good sign. While listening to Wen Ting''s indignant complaints, Wen Qihua also has a heart to worry about.


    He personally picked up the teapot and served a cup of tea for the thirsty Wen Ting. He lowered his eyes and could not see the deep thoughts in his heart. "What kind of letter or material evidence did the governor of the south of the Yangtze River draw you in?" he asked casually


    Wenting looked down and thought for a moment, as if to himself, murmured, "at that time, I rejected the visitor sent by the governor, but I did not remember whether he had left a letter or not." Then he shook his head as sure as he did.


    Wen Qihua couldn''t help mentioning that "since there is no letter, then you should think about what benefits he has promised you. If you change sides in the future, it can be used as a keepsake."


    The salt transporter lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly it dawned on me and patted my head, "yes, I remember that. It seems that the envoy left a jade pendant before he left. I''m told to keep it safe. If I have other ideas in the future, I can go to the residence of the governor of the south of the Yangtze River to find someone else. "


    Wen Qihua raised his mouth and said, "have you ever carried this jade pendant with you?"


    Wenting untied his pocket with his back hand and searched for a moment. His eyebrows were relaxed and he had a small and exquisite jade in his hand. That day, I put it into the pocket, which I didn''t want to use.Wen Qihua took over the jade pendant and played with it. It''s wonderful. After so many days of investigation and secret investigation, we can get the result. With this material evidence, together with the documents found by the boss''s anger and Min Sheng, it is enough to take off the top flower feathers of the officials involved in the case.


    Ling Yu is arranged to see Wenting off. Wen Qihua calls for Si Chenchen to discuss with Min Sheng about the next plan.


    Now that the evidence has been collected, we will be able to return to Beijing soon. But there''s also a drain bottle around. Mention this nine princess, Si Chen Chen Chen headache.


    Going south for a few days, I tried my best to avoid meeting with the ninth princess. However, it always backfired. The ninth princess wanted to stay by Wen Qihua for various reasons, which made Wen Qihua very upset. More and more indifferent to her.


    Nine Princess seems to blame everything to the present, this division adult''s head, to her cross eyebrow cold. I''ll make trouble for her whenever I have a chance.


    Si Chenchen was afraid that she would find out her true identity. She never argued with the ninth princess. She just wanted to calm things down. I want to take a detour when I meet in the house.


    Nine Princess see her this pair of timid and tiny appearance, more proud, on the contrary, even more severely hinder her.


    Now, when we return to Beijing, we can get rid of the oil bottle temporarily. After informing the ninth princess, the party rushed to the capital overnight with the collected evidence.


    Min Sheng is also accompanied by Si Chen and Chen all the way, which makes Wen Qihua feel unhappy, but he doesn''t show it.


    The mood of returning to Beijing was different from that when I came to Beijing. I gave up my previous worries and anxieties. I thought of seeing Teng Ge''er immediately, and thinking of the fortune teller that could be reopened again. On the way, Si was angry and angry, humming and singing songs. I just felt that there was scenery everywhere.


    After returning to Beijing, the party did not delay and immediately went into the palace to report the harvest to Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu looked at the smuggling documents handed over by Si Chen Chen with a gloomy face, and his anger gushed out. These lawless things are so rampant under the emperor''s feet, but he has not paid attention to him!


    Emperor Wu held the tissue paper in his hand, and his fingers tightened and turned white. With a big hand, he waved down a kind of blood swallow which was sent by Princess Liu huifei to the ground. The crisp sound of fragmentation was accompanied by an angry rebuke from Emperor Wu: "it''s ridiculous!" Startled to stand in front of the division Chen Chen an exciting spirit. Although it was not her fault, there was an air field so strong that she could not breathe that she lowered her head down again.


    The maidservant, who originally held a red swallow jar in her hand, was frightened by the sudden anger and fell on the ground The emperor will not be angry


    Emperor Wu''s eyes fell on the ground on the fragmented carved glass, and did not make a sound. When Si Chen Chen couldn''t help but secretly observe his expression, there was a sonorous and firm voice from father-in-law in his ear, "come on, let''s drag it down and deal with it."


    ...


    "spare your life, Emperor!" The earthy faced maidservant yelled in surprise, and watched the maid who had been scared into a pool of mud was dragged out of the hall door by two bodyguards. A layer of cold sweat had already appeared on the forehead of Si Chenchen and Min Sheng.


    To accompany a gentleman is like a tiger. This is true.


    Ignoring the screams, Emperor Wu ordered Duke Li to send the Minister of punishment into the palace, and ordered him to take his bodyguards to the south of the Yangtze River immediately to find out the governor''s warehouse where the official salt was stored.


    In addition, the jade pendant in Wen Qihua''s hands was used as material evidence, which proved that the governor of Jiangnan colluded with other officials to smuggle and sell official salt.


    Under his own eyes, such collusion between officials and officials for personal gain even occurred, and Emperor Wu''s intention of killing became increasingly strong. The Ministry of punishment was ordered to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Zhang Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment is an experienced and capable man. Although his character is uncertain, he is the right-hand assistant of Emperor Wu. He also has to hold real power. Since taking office, he has solved many major cases, which is highly valued by Emperor Wu.


    After getting the right to pay the emperor, he boldly examined the local officials. From the direct subordinates of the governor of the south of the Yangtze River, he found many documents of smuggling official salt. The smuggling cases in the whole Jiangnan area have gradually emerged.


    After the governor of Jiangnan was arrested and put into prison, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of other documents from his mouth. Unexpectedly, this governor is also a hard bone. He has the posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    After years of veteran officialdom, Zhang Shangshu naturally knew how to deal with him.


    "My Lord, it''s time for your son to go to private school." Zhang Shangshu''s tone seems to be full of concern. Only when the governor of the south of the Yangtze River on the opposite side heard this, he seemed to have been stung by a bee. He immediately jumped up from the corner of the thatched area, pulled Zhang Shangshu''s collar through the door, and looked into his eyes fiercely. He said word by word,


    "if you dare to touch him, I will not forgive you."


    Instead of being moved by it, Zhang Shangshu chuckled and said, "Lord Su, your wife and your son are now resting in our house, looking forward to your return."


    After hearing this, the defense of Governor Su of Jiangnan collapsed. That''s it.


    After a few days of following the vines, and the confession of the governor of the south of the Yangtze River, Zhang Shangshu successfully found out the underground interest network, which led to a large number of officials who wanted to take a share in the smuggling case.


    After hearing Zhang Shangshu''s report, Emperor Wu''s face was gloomy. Although the case had been shelved for a long time, no one took over the case. But I didn''t expect to involve such a complex network of interests. When he is the emperor is a decoration!On the next day, Duke Li read out an edict in front of civil and military officials. The court dismissed several officials headed by the governor of the south of the Yangtze River, beheaded Lord Su to the public, and filled all the money found by copying his family into the national treasury.


    And one vote of local officials involved in the case was demoted and fined a year''s salary. warn others against following a bad example.


    At that time, the matter was finished, and it was near lunch time.


    Emperor Wu ordered him to leave the court, and he left Wen Qihua, Si Chenchen and Min Sheng, which eased the fierce expression just now. Wen ran said,


    "Wen Xiang and Mr. Si did their best to help smuggling in the south of the Yangtze River. The master of Min Gu tried his best to help the smuggling in the south of the Yangtze River. To show my appreciation, I have ordered the imperial dining room to prepare a banquet, which can also be regarded as a comfort to your suffering


    Several people smell speech, respectfully hang the first line ceremony way, "thank the emperor."


    So they followed the maids to Lushui palace. This hall is built in front of Huanyun river behind the imperial garden. The scenery is quiet and beautiful, surrounded by luxuriant flowers and trees.


    This was originally the place where the emperor received foreign envoys. Now the banquet is arranged here, which is enough to show the emperor''s heart of reward.


    A mahogany dragon chair with bright yellow Shu Brocade upholstery was placed on it. In front of him is a long rosewood table, both ends of which are carved into auspicious clouds, which are raised high. This is undoubtedly the throne of Emperor Wu.


    Under the chair, two rows of dark brown wood carved patterns were placed on both sides of the chair, and a flower stool of the same color was set up on each side, with cushions of sky blue embroidered unicorn.


    Each of the three came down to his own case under the guidance of the maid. When the emperor indicated that they would take their seats, they would salute and sit down. He sat next to Wen Qihua, and Min Sheng sat down opposite him.


    A moment later, a line of maids came one after another with mahogany trays and placed dishes on several cases in front of the three people. The clothes, as light as the wind.


    Si Chen Chen looked down one by one, and the banquet specially prepared by the emperor was really extraordinary. The exquisite and exquisite plate must be the best in the world.


    Phoenix Tail shark''s fin, bergamot golden roll, mushroom duck''s paw, Douchi dace, etc. are all served in blue and white with rounded corners, with strong fragrance. Vegetables such as fresh mushroom, sweet and sour lotus root, lotus root, lotus leaf swallows, lotus bean curd and other vegetable dishes are served in jade eight edged dishes and placed in four corners of meat dishes.


    There are also Sixi dried fruit and four sweet preserved fruits in a slightly smaller circle of carved silver plate, and the Royal meal bean yellow, almond bergamot, sweet scented sugar cake and crispy canary, and each one of a grade of official swallow, mixed with milk and peach blossom tears, put in a white porcelain cup, the hot air is accompanied by milk flavor and light peach blossom aroma.


    A few cases are soon covered by a variety of exquisite dishes, bright color mixed with rich aroma, people can not help but stir. The emperor was about to order people to serve wine, but he saw a maid coming up outside the hall and said, "the emperor, the eldest princess is coming."


    As soon as the words fell, the eldest princess walked in with a smile. She wore a warm colored gauze skirt and bowed down. When she bowed down, her hairpin swayed and touched slightly, making a slight sound.


    "To my father." The eldest princess saluted, and her eyes crossed Wen Qihua and others. She said, "it''s said that the father emperor entertained several meritorious ministers today, and the children''s ministers specially brought their own wine for you to taste. It''s also the daughter''s wish."


    The emperor was very relieved and said with a loud smile, "of all the sons and daughters, my eldest princess is the most knowledgeable one. It''s a coincidence that you came here. I''m going to send someone to fetch the wine. Please take your seat for the eldest princess. Come and eat with your father and the people. "


    The eldest princess ordered the maids who came from outside the palace to bring wine. Each of them put a pot on the table. I went to the emperor''s case, picked up the wine pot, poured a cup for the Emperor himself, and then went to the empty seat beside Min Sheng.


    "This wine is called pear blossom. It''s made from the last pear blossom in spring. It tastes mellow, soft in the mouth, and has a faint aroma of pear blossom. " The eldest princess said, "father, please taste it. Mr. Wen, Mr. Secretary, and this one... " The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng with her head on her side. She was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to call her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    "Princess, Xiaomin is the master of peach blossom Valley, Min Sheng."


    Min Sheng''s voice is soft and warm, with a smile, as warm as the breeze in spring. Between the eyebrows and eyes, however, there was a bit of rebellious and unruly demeanor. Looking at Min Sheng''s clear eyes, the eldest princess seemed to miss a beat in her heart and was stunned.


    "Mr. min, you are very polite. You are the master of peach blossom valley. " The eldest princess was stunned for a moment. Fang found that she was out of order and couldn''t help but blush. She was busy lowering her head to cover up the past, but her heart beat faster and faster. "You Let''s have a taste of the bar. "


    "Yes." Min Sheng didn''t seem to notice that the eldest princess had a slightly unnatural look, and gently nodded his head.


    "Come on," said the emperor, raising his glass to several people, "to celebrate the completion of the Jiangnan case and to thank you all for your hard work. Let''s fill the glass. "


    Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen then took up the wine cup, saluted the emperor and drank it down. Min Sheng also raised a glass to drink. Sake into the throat, slightly spicy and sweet, mixed with a trace of subtle pear flower aroma, let people aftertaste endless.


    "Good wine, good wine." The emperor tasted it, but he couldn''t help praising him. Wen Qihua and Si Chen are also full of praise. Only Min Sheng closed his eyes and did not speak.


    The eldest princess could not help but look at Min Sheng''s side face and asked, "master min, what do you think?"


    Min Sheng opened his eyes, looked at the princess and said with a smile, "the wine made by the princess is incomparable, and the aftertaste is endless. The wine strength is suitable, and the name is so poetic and picturesque. " Min shengluedun, eyes really praise the way, "the princess is really orchid heart Huizhi."


    When the eldest princess heard Min Sheng say this, her joy suddenly spread. It was like a stone that broke the quiet lake of the heart. It made a circle of gentle ripples, and a little bit changed into an undisguised smile, which bloomed on her pink cheeks like peach blossom.


    "If only you like it." The eldest princess''s voice is light and subtle, and the wind blowing slowly in the palace is uncertain. Others don''t realize it, but the emperor''s lips contain a wisp of smile. Looking at the eldest princess, his heart is clear.


    My eldest princess, I''m afraid it''s spring. I''m in love with the elegant Valley master.


    The eldest princess only felt that she was burning on her face. She felt a little flustered in her heart and told herself not to lose her honor. But a pair of eyes like how to control general, eye wind lingering, blindly only to Min Sheng body Piao.


    Min Sheng did not feel it. He took food and wine as usual. He occasionally asked the emperor one or two questions, or praised which dish was excellent. However, the eldest princess had no intention to have a meal. She stopped several times with ebony inlaid silver chopsticks in her hand. She was only entangled by Min Sheng.


    When the emperor sat on it and saw how the eldest princess looked, he was convinced that the eldest princess had fallen in love with Min Sheng at first sight, and that she had such a young child''s attitude. The emperor bowed his head and drank wine, thinking silently in his heart. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he had a plan.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere was relaxed and lively. After half a pot of wine, Si Chen was already a little red in his face. At the moment, he talked a little more. He was telling the emperor all kinds of scenes when he was looking for evidence. The emperor was very interesting.


    Sometimes Wen Qihua lowered his head to drink, sometimes with a smile, turned to look at Si Chen Chen, and occasionally added a word or two.


    Min Sheng listened in silence and did not often answer questions. He drank only one cup at a time. After a while, the wine pot in front of him was empty.


    The eldest princess''s eyes were always lingering on Min Sheng. Seeing that he was out of wine, she lifted up the silver pot in front of her and poured a cup for Min Sheng in person. In a soft voice, she said, "master min is good at drinking."


    Seeing that the eldest princess poured wine for himself, Min Sheng was slightly stunned. He looked up at her and met the shy and tender eyes of the eldest princess.


    "Thank you, princess." Min Sheng just do not feel, respectfully in slightly microstrip a bit of alienation, "dare not bother the princess, or min Mou himself to come." With that, he took the wine pot in the hands of the eldest princess and gently placed it in front of his case.


    What a watchful man Min Sheng is, how can he not detect the affection implied in the eyes of the eldest princess? It''s just His eyes unconsciously crossed the red cheeks of the opposite Si Chen Chen. He said in his heart that it is difficult to change the place of love.


    Even if the future is long, I don''t know how it will end.


    The eldest princess didn''t know Min Sheng''s worries. She looked at him with her eyes full of eyes. She was half tentative and half sincerely asking, "you often live in peach blossom valley. Every spring, you must be surrounded by peach trees. I don''t know if I will order people to make wine? "


    "Picking peach blossom tears and brewing peach blossom wine is a must every year." Min Sheng recalled the fairyland scenery in the peach blossom Valley in spring, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    The eldest princess''s eyes were full of fascination. Looking at the light smile on Min Sheng''s lips, she felt that her heart was moving. She couldn''t help saying, "flowers will bloom in the coming year. I don''t know if I can see them in the valley." She looked at Min Sheng''s side face with deep affection. "Maybe, I can brew peach blossom wine for you."


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyelashes trembled, and she danced in the wind like the petals of peach blossom.


    Seeing that the eldest princess was like this, Min Sheng didn''t know how to answer the question for a moment. He lowered his head to avoid the burning eyes of the eldest princess and said, "if the eldest princess wants to come, just come. But min did not dare to let the princess make wine for me. "


    In her eyes, there was a faint, imperceptible gloom, and her heart sank. Her breath was slightly stagnant, and a faint feeling of disappointment swung open.The eldest princess hung her head and did not know what she was thinking. Min Sheng quietly saw her silent, but his heart was relieved.


    The emperor ordered the banquet to be withdrawn when he was full of wine and food. Seeing that the faces of Si Chen Chen and others were slightly red, he did not want to stay any more. He asked them to take a rest and went back to their bedroom.


    As soon as he walked out of Lushui hall, he felt refreshed and relaxed by the breeze on the water surface of Huanyun river. Wen Qihua follows behind Si Chen Chen and says, "I''ll take you back."


    Si Chenchen looked back at him, nodded, and did not refuse.


    They have experienced all kinds of things happened in this period of time, and their relationship has been greatly eased and changed. They are no longer in a rush to get along with each other.


    At this time, Min Sheng also comes out of the hall. Seeing Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua standing in front of Huanyun River to talk, he wants to go forward.


    "Master min Gu..." However, the eldest princess chased out and stopped Min Sheng''s step eagerly.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" Min Sheng had to stop and turn back.


    The eldest princess opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly she swallowed. The blush on her face, which had been faded by the breeze, reappeared. Her hands kept pulling the delicate ribbon on her dress. She looked shy and coy, instead of her usual dignified and gentle Princess manner.


    "Princess..." Min Sheng knew it clearly and secretly complained, but he didn''t dare to show anything. He just bowed down and asked more respectfully, "if the princess has something to say, it will be good."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Next to the Peach Blossom River, the eldest princess in the rattan green drag Luo long skirt looks around to make sure that there is no one around. She takes off her shoes and socks happily, raises her skirt and can''t wait to step into the cool water.


    HuJiao was gently wrapped in the stream, and most of the body''s dry heat disappeared.


    He sat down at random on a big protruding stone on the bank, his feet fluttered restlessly in the water, and the splashing water wet the skirt.


    How long has it been like this.


    Mu Jing remembers that when he was a child, the summer heat in the palace was unbearable. I was very afraid of heat, so my mother often took her to Huanyun River in the imperial garden to play for the summer.


    It''s a wonderful lotus blossom. The breeze came slowly, mixed with a faint fragrance, into the young Mujing arms. To this day, she still remembers the fragrance of summer lotus and the smiling dimple of her mother.


    At that time, Mu Jing, who was still a little baby, often took off her shoes and socks in spite of her mother''s hindrance, and fluttered happily on the water with her feet. Her sweet laughter floated far away by the wind.


    At that time, Mujing was the apple of his father''s eye and the eldest princess respected by everyone. From the imperial concubines and ministers to the eunuchs, they all adored the wise, clever and lovely princess.


    Because of this, Mujing''s childhood is not different from other peers. Although he was born in the imperial family, he still has warm and considerate family relationship.


    However, the carefree time is always short. With her growing up day by day, the mother''s body is not better than day by day.


    Princess Zhen was very weak and sickly. She was even worse since she gave birth to Mujing. The dampness and coldness in her body intruded into the five viscera and six internal organs. The imperial doctor could only prescribe some prescriptions for recuperation, which could not fundamentally improve her.


    A few months after Mu Jing''s 10th birthday, her mother, who was tortured by pain, finally died in the afternoon.


    On her deathbed, the haggard Princess tightly held Mujing''s hand, and her eyes were filled with heartache.


    Raise her hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. As a young woman, she held her mother''s thin hands tightly and nodded to her gently.


    She knows what the mother is worried about.


    In the future, jing''er will go on well. Jing''er also wants to be a gentle and virtuous woman just like her mother.


    Often think of these past events, Mu Jing''s heart seems to be mercilessly rubbed. She had watched the stars all over the sky for countless nights, praying that the mother could have a happy life in the sky and could protect herself.


    My mind drifted farther and farther away. The breeze brushed my cheek. I don''t know how long I sat there. Mujing just came back to my mind.


    The clear water surface of Taohuaxi was slightly wrinkled by the breeze, and scattered petals on the sparkling water. She took a deep breath of the sweet air, and a thought suddenly flashed in her mind.


    Peach blossom, eh!


    Min Sheng has been busy these days and has received secret letters from outside the pass for several days. He was alone in the room, writing hard day after day, frowning.


    It takes a lot of money to train the military forces in the border areas. Although Si Chenchen had the cheek to borrow 500000 gold from Wen Qihua last time and handed it to his brother, it was still far from enough.


    In peach blossom Valley, there is no good way to relieve the urgent need. For a while, the situation fell into an awkward situation.


    Despite this, Min Sheng did not want to put the burden on the shoulders of Si Chen Chen. She''s a weak woman. She shouldn''t have to bear this.


    Moreover, Min Sheng does not want Si Chen Chen to bow to Wen Qihua again for his brother''s sake.


    The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt. He raised his hand and pinched the position of his brow, which slightly relieved his anxiety. The cup of Longjing on hand was already cold before the rain.


    Just ready to raise his hand for a cup of hot tea, but the door sounded Mu Jing soft voice of exploration, "Min childe?"


    Min Sheng is surprised. How can he forget that there is this one in the valley. Oh. The headache is even worse.


    Mu Jing see the house did not respond, did not give up, and whispered, "Jing son made some snacks, would like to invite you to taste."


    Min Sheng suddenly head big, but can not think of any reason to refuse. Had to get up to go to the door, creak open the wooden door, in front of you is carrying a plate of exquisite cakes of the princess.


    Let her into the room, the eldest princess gently put this small dish of peach blossom soup on the table, "please do as you please." Just one sentence, no more. He looked up at Min Sheng as if expecting praise.


    "The eldest princess has a heart." Although Min Sheng doesn''t like pastry, he doesn''t want to let Mu Jing down. Pick up a piece and put it in your mouth.


    The sweet and smooth taste melts in the mouth, and the peach blossom fragrance overflows from the mouth. It has a cold and refreshing taste when it is just imported. It seems that it is mixed with some mint.


    It''s so delicious. The taste is sweet but not greasy, which is very suitable for Min Sheng. He raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    Can''t help but praise the way sincerely, "the eldest princess''s craft is really good. This cake is not only good in taste but also exquisite in shape. It must have taken a lot of effort. " Before the voice dropped, he picked up another piece and put it into his mouth.


    Mu Jing sees min childe''s sincere praise of himself. His cheek is crimson, but he can''t hide his smile. He looks a little shy and says with a smile, "it''s good if you like it."Min Sheng only knew that the peach blossom soup was made from peach blossom in the valley, but he did not know the specific method. He asked, "is this the way to make dim sum in the palace? Min wants to ask the princess for advice. I hope the princess will give me some advice. "


    Mu Jing said with pride, "you guessed wrong, this is not the method of making snacks in the palace. The prototype of the peach blossom soup was created by Empress jing''er. "


    "Oh?" Min Sheng was surprised and puzzled.


    After the eldest princess mentioned her mother, her expression was somewhat dim, and her bright eyes seemed to be lower. "When I was a child, my favorite food was the peach blossom soup made by my mother. I only thought it was 100 times more delicious than any expensive food."


    After a pause, she whispered, "but I haven''t had peach blossom soup since my mother died. There is something missing in the imperial dining room. "


    With that, Mu Jing also reached out and picked up a piece of peach blossom soup, bit a small bite, and slowly chewed no more words.


    Out of the window cicada out of time called out. The hottest part of the summer is coming.


    However, there is no sign of withering in the hundred Li peach forest in peach blossom valley. The occasional breeze blows, and the petals are dancing with the wind. The whole valley seems to have fallen with pink rain.


    The eldest princess follows people to learn how to make peach blossom wine every day. In her spare time, she wanders alone in the valley. There are always surprises. She was fascinated by everything in the valley.


    Sometimes, Mujing hopes that time will be fixed. If he breaks away from the suffocating rules and regulations in the palace, he can live his whole life.


    Unconsciously, Mujing has been in peach blossom Valley for nearly half a month. The closer she was to Emperor Wu''s birthday, the more she hoped that the time would pass slowly, more slowly.


    And she privately felt that Min Sheng did not seem to be so exclusive of himself. This is undoubtedly the happiest thing for her.


    Mu Jingrou, like a boneless waist, gently leans under the peach blossom tree, and her hands are playing with the delicate petals in full bloom. She thinks in her heart that if she can live like this all the time, it seems to be a good thing.


    ...


    in July, the Imperial Palace was surrounded by hot summer. The cicada in the imperial garden was also lifeless and hoarse. I''m complaining about the hot weather.


    Each palace has already gone to the house of the interior to get back the ice for the summer heat, and put it in the bedroom of the concubines to cool down.


    The only part of Jinxiu palace, qingluan sent rouge to the house of internal affairs to collect the monthly food and clothing expenses. It didn''t take much effort to see her back with a sad face.


    Qingluan looked at her empty handed, confused to, "let you go to get the moon and ice?"


    Rouge slapped at the table, a face unwilling. "It''s too late for our elder sister''s office to store the things that are too late this summer."


    She picked up the tea cup on the table, gulped a few gulps, and then suppressed the boredom of being exposed to the sun just now. Then she said angrily,


    "that''s all, but they didn''t even deduct our monthly allowance. This is not to see our mother lose power to worship high step down! It''s a bunch of villains who are at the helm of the wind. "


    Qingluan sighs. Who in the harem doesn''t pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages? Now huifei is under house arrest. I don''t know when she can be released. Don''t say the house of internal affairs. Even the little maids in the palace of virtuous concubines dare to look at themselves with a straight nose.


    There is not a trace of vitality in this huge palace. What''s the difference between the two.


    She slowly arranged the silk thread in her hand and gently soothed the still angry rouge.


    "Now, we are no more cautious than before when you speak and act outside. We must not let others criticize you. If you let your mother listen to what you said just now, it will be a big disturbance again. "


    Rouge nodded his head, since he entered the palace, thanks to elder sister qingluan''s care everywhere. What she said should be recorded in my heart naturally.


    After helping qingluan cut the silk thread for a long time, rouge felt more and more sultry. It was overcast, and there was no wind. I was afraid it would rain. She put down the silk thread in her hands, as if thinking of something, and asked qingluan curiously on the table.


    "Sister, how long have you been an official in the palace?"


    Qingluan didn''t stop working and said casually, "it''s been seven or eight years."


    "That sister must see the emperor often." Rouge''s curiosity is growing. I have only seen Longyan for two or three times since I entered the palace. For her, the emperor has always been an elusive existence.


    Qingluan casually returned to her, "well, the emperor used to come to the brocade palace. I can see it naturally when I follow my mother. "


    Oh, thirty years east and thirty years West. Since the emperor''s wife entered the palace, the emperor rarely set foot in the palace. Not only Jinxiu palace, but other palaces are rarely visited.


    Thousands of favors were given to the flower palace.


    In the palace, I always want to stay in the imperial palace.


    Qingluan laboriously moved his body for a long time, which made his neck ache. Rouge took the initiative to move forward and gently rubbed qingluan''s shoulder. I''m still talking."Sister, I heard from the nun of the washing clothes bureau that on the emperor''s birthday this year, the maids with the best dancing skills in each palace will be selected to dance for the emperor at the Palace Banquet! What''s more, the best dance is the lead dance, which will surely shine at the Palace Banquet


    "I''ve heard about it. There''s never been such a program before." Qingluan also yearned for it. Her eyes were bright. I didn''t know who was lucky enough to be the leader of the dance at the Palace Banquet. It would certainly leave a deep impression on the emperor.


    Rouge danced excitedly and said without hesitation, "in my opinion, we talk about appearance and dance art in the splendid palace. On that day, it was the elder sister who was on the Palace Banquet."


    Qingluan was blushed by Rouge''s praise, but she didn''t admit, "you are a girl who always teases me. Be careful, I''ll beat you with bamboo. You''re not kidding. "


    Rouge was unconvinced with a mouth and a neck up to explain, "what I said is really true! In my opinion, my sister must be the right person to lead the dance this year. "


    Qingluan was also agitated. Why didn''t she want to make her mark? Although she had been in the palace for a long time, it was also because her parents were too poor to support several children, so she had to send qingluan, who was only 11 or 12 years old, into the palace as a maid.


    Even if she had been in the palace wall for eight years, she was only twenty. It''s the age of youth. Moreover, in a group of palace maids, qingluan''s beauty is far above the others.


    If the skin coagulates fat, it can be broken by blowing. Because of her delicate skin, she can squeeze water out of the water. Because of her dancing experience since childhood, qingluan has a delicate figure and can attract people''s attention by her actions and actions.


    But qingluan clearly knows that beauty is the least valuable thing in this beautiful palace. If you want to have a foothold in the deep palace, the mind is essential.


    She worked hard to serve Princess Hui for so many years, has been gritting teeth to endure. In order to one day be able to use her strength to stand out, no longer be bullied.


    At this time, huifei and qingluan have the same idea. Although they did not know each other''s intentions, they had the same goal because of their own interests.


    That night, after Liu huifei finished her dinner, she told others to step back and leave qingluan alone to wait in the room.


    Qingluan, as usual, carefully attends huifei to bathe and change clothes. After putting the bed in order, she wants to withdraw. But was called to bed by Liu huifei.


    "Qingluan, you''ve been serving this palace for so long, and you''ve been doing your best. I''ve seen it in my eyes."


    Qingluan couldn''t figure out huifei''s thoughts for a moment, but stood obediently aside, lowered her eyelids and said, "I''m flattered. This is what I should do. I dare not ask for credit. "


    Princess Hui raised her mouth and laughed. She said, "in a few days, it will be the emperor''s birthday. My palace''s actions are restricted and I can''t celebrate the emperor''s birthday. You can go instead of this palace."


    Qing Luan is surprised, raise an eye to look at Hui Fei, the vision is puzzled, "does Niang mean?"


    "Have you ever heard that there will be top-notch maids from all the palaces to offer dances to boost the party?"


    Qingluan''s eyes are bright, and her heart is clear. Huifei has thought of a place with her. However, she will not be so kind. She should not know her right.


    "I''ve heard a little bit about it. What does the lady mean is that she wants me to dance for the emperor?"


    The tone with uneasiness and timidity, just right to show her doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    Hui Fei''s eyes were cold, biting her teeth and looking out of the window angrily, "since her imperial concubine Wang Xianfei has brought this palace to such a situation by despicable means, she thinks that this palace can''t turn over."


    Yes, she wanted to use the white and beautiful qingluan as a bargaining chip to send her to Emperor Wu. It was more than enough to divide the favor equally with qingluan''s beautiful appearance and exquisite dance skills.


    Qingluan''s eyes flashed a smile, which reflected on their own things. On the surface, he pretended to be silent and said, "but But I''m afraid I''ve failed my mother''s high expectations. "


    With a smile on her face, huifei was very sure of her decision. "You just have to practice dancing well. Naturally, this Palace won''t look away."


    Qingluan whispered and left the room.


    Emperor Wu''s birthday is just around the corner. At the dinner party, the eldest princess took out her own peach blossom wine, which attracted Emperor Wu''s Longyan''s great joy and praised Mujing deeply.


    Several other princesses, headed by the ninth Princess Mu Jin, also presented congratulatory gifts to their father. Emperor Wu was in a good mood and granted amnesty on that day, aiming to share the happiness of the people.


    With the voices of Ministers celebrating the emperor''s birthday one after another, the Palace Banquet began gradually.


    Just as people were pushing cups and changing cups and tasting delicious dishes, the palace gate opened slowly, and a group of maids in bright yellow and wide sleeve tassel skirts came in.


    With the melodious sound of silk and bamboo, graceful maids dance like colorful butterflies around flowers. For a time, the noise in the hall disappeared, and they were attracted by the beautiful scenery.


    Among them, the most striking one is the woman who is surrounded in the middle and wears the gauze skirt with white moon, misty clouds and silver flowers. Her dancing is graceful and graceful, and her smile and smile make people feel like spring breeze. In addition, her beautiful face and graceful figure are unforgettable.


    Emperor Wu quietly enjoyed the dance. His eyes were always following the woman who was leading the dance. He drank and drank with a faint smile that was not easy to detect.


    After a song is finished, the sound of silk and bamboo stops suddenly.


    The maids in the center of the Hall fell in awe, and qingluan, dressed in a white moon skirt, said in a soft voice, "the maids celebrate my emperor''s birthday with special dances. I wish my emperor a long and happy life, and I wish my country peace and security. "


    "Reward." Emperor Wu''s face was happy and rewarded a number of palace maids. They all gave thanks and retreated. The birthday party continues.


    That night, Emperor Wu did not stay in any concubine''s residence, but returned to the Qianqing palace.


    After a while, Duke Li came to the palace and was ordered to call the maid qingluan to go to the Qianqing palace.


    "Miss qingluan, it''s really a great joy. Please prepare quickly. There will be a sedan chair to pick up the girl later." Li Gonggong finished congratulation words, respectfully to qingluan hit a thousand children, turned back to the palace.


    Qingluan Fu body sent Li Gonggong away, standing in the same place, five flavors mixed in his heart.


    She looked up at the inky night sky, her eyes were full of broken light, repressed her heart''s ecstasy, and took a deep breath.


    "Finally, it''s the day."


    On the next day, the emperor announced that Jin, the maid in white, who was leading the dance on the birthday banquet, was granted a permanent status. The news spread all over the harem.


    All of a sudden, the three palaces and six courtyards debated one after another, guessing what means the new owner had. He flew to the branches overnight and became a Phoenix.


    The palace is buzzing around, but the protagonist of the matter is drinking tea in his room with a face of indifference. Looking at the rouge that he has packed up for himself, he is reluctant to give up.


    After Emperor Wu ordered the Jin Dynasty to seal qingluan, he gave her a separate palace. At this time, she was about to move.


    There are not many things in the first place, so it''s just a few things. Qingluan gives Rouge all the valuable jewelry. She was told to do things carefully and take care of herself.


    Rouge is happy for qingluan at the bottom of her heart, but her eyes are red because she doesn''t give up.


    Before she left, she went to the palace of Princess Hui to see her farewell. She was pleased with her judgment and thought that there was a more person around the emperor who could speak for herself.


    Could have asked the emperor to take rouge to her palace, but qingluan did not. She had another plan in mind.


    Weiyang palace is full of flowers, which is lively and peaceful.


    The door hall is stacked with the silk and rouge powder just given by the emperor. Qingluan takes a light look at it and orders the maid to take it in the warehouse.


    Before the emperor went down to the court, qingluan called the eunuchs and eunuchs assigned to Weiyang palace to a place, put away their smiles, glanced at them one by one in silence, and said coldly,


    "in the future, you will be my servants in Weiyang palace. If you are faithful, I will not treat you unfairly. But if I find out that he has two minds, I will certainly let him live and die


    The words made the servants kneeling in his highness sweat and frightened. They are fighting for loyalty.


    After Emperor Wu went down to the court, he went straight to Weiyang palace and had lunch with qingluan. During the meal, qingluan was smiling and looking forward to her beautiful eyes, and her every move was very pleasing to the emperor.


    Qingluan is familiar with the emperor''s preferences and knows how to please the emperor. The emperor stayed in Weiyang palace that night.For several days, the emperor went directly to Weiyang palace, and sent people to give qingluan rewards. This scene is very similar to that of Wang Xianfei when she was favored.


    After the seal of Qing Chang, Wang Xian Fei was no longer a pet, but also had the original intention of huifei.


    More than a woman equal to her own, let alone a humble maiden. The virtuous imperial concubine is angry in the heart but has no place to vent.


    Although the bottom of my heart despised qingluan, she still wanted to find a way to take care of her, so that she would not be promoted to be an equal concubine with himself in the future.


    However, this new youth Chang is very low-key in dealing with people. Even if he is constantly honored, he is not domineering. The palace people in Weiyang Palace are also cautious in their words and deeds. The virtuous imperial concubines and the concubines who want to teach this fox flatter son can not find any flaws.


    This is very angry with the virtuous imperial concubine. Since she entered the palace, she has always been the crown of six palaces, and no one competes with her. Nowadays, a little maiden wants to ride on the head of her imperial concubine Wang Xian. She not only grabs favor, but also finds no flaw.


    is like facing a hedgehog wrapped up in her own body, but can''t do anything about it.


    ...


    in the imperial garden in early autumn, the gentle breeze brings a little coolness, mixed with the fragrance of various flowers and trees, and enters the nostrils of all the people in the harem.


    In the early morning, after finishing her dressing, Wang Xian took Xiuxia''s hand and walked slowly to the imperial garden along the winding six edged stone road.


    Along the road, clusters of peony flowers competing to open, dark red and light yellow against each other, petals layer upon layer, the aroma is very pleasant, people want to smell drunk.


    Wang Xianfei stands between the flowers, wearing a long skirt of flying birds and embroidering with gold, which blends with the large peonies in front of her. The summer breeze gently brushed her sideburns, and a thousand leaves of Golden Phoenix Tail swayed and shaken, and the delicate pear flowers carved with white jade at the end of tassels collided with each other and made a crisp sound.


    Princess Xianfei reached out and picked up a pink peony in front of her. She closed her eyes and smelled it carefully. The faint fragrance was refreshing. She also suppressed a lot of the irritability that had been caused by Qingchang''s division of favors.


    "Sister Xian Fei is very interested. She is here to enjoy the flowers."


    A sweet voice sounded behind the princess. Wang Xianfei turned around and saw Zhao Shufei walking in front of her. Seeing that she had turned around, she was blessed and said with a smile:


    "seeing that the weather is still good, my sister wants to come to the imperial garden to relax. From a distance, she can see that her sister''s style is outstanding and her clothes are gorgeous, which makes the spring scenery in the garden darker than before."


    "My sister''s mouth is so sweet." Wang Xianfei listened to Zhao Shufei''s praising words. Although she knew it was flattering, she was also very helpful in her heart. Her lips sparked a smile, raised her hand to help her step between the temples, and said again: "I heard that the honeysuckle vine planted by the gardener of the last year''s flower house is blooming at the right time these days. I''m going to see it. If my sister has nothing to do, I''ll go with you."


    Zhao Shufei said with a smile, "yes, my sister has heard about it several times." With that, she walked with Wang Xian Fei to the side of the river.


    When there were still dozens of steps away, Xiuxia, who was beside Princess Xianfei, could see the honeysuckle vine. Qingluan was wearing a moon white embroidered pear flower Ru skirt and holding a flower basket. She did not know what she was doing.


    "Madame." Xiuxia said to Wang Xianfei, "you see, Qingchang is also there."


    Wang Xianfei and Zhao Shufei smell and look at each other and see qingluan standing alone in front of the honeysuckle vine. Princess Xianfei''s eyes were cold, and the smile on her lips suddenly disappeared.


    "Let''s go, sister Shu Fei. I''d like to have a good look at this new young master. Is he three headed and six armed, or is he so changeable that he can coax the emperor''s mind and ignore anyone else." The princess''s voice was gloomy and angry.


    When Zhao Shufei heard that Wang Xianfei''s tone was not good, she quickly said with a smile, "it''s just a girl. The emperor''s greed for freshness is also there. Her sister doesn''t have to worry about it."


    While speaking, they have already walked behind qingluan.


    Qingluan is holding a small basket of vine woven flowers in her hand. She carefully selects the honeysuckle with intact petals and puts them in the basket. She has not yet noticed that Wang Xianfei and others have approached.


    "Oh, isn''t this young Chang who has been favored by the emperor?" Wang Xianfei''s tone was quite high, and her voice seemed to come from her nose, full of disdain.


    Qingluan was startled and turned around. A green agate tassel hairpin swayed between her hair and was covered with a transparent light by the sun, which made qingluan more and more outstanding.


    "My concubines greet the virtuous concubine and the lady Shufei." Qingluan quickly put the flower basket aside and knelt down respectfully.


    Wang Xianfei glanced at her indifferently. Seeing that her face was respectful, she said slowly, "well, get up."


    "Thank you." Qingluan got up and stood on one side with her hands down. Her face was as usual, but her heart felt uneasy. During this period of time, the emperor did favor himself. Eight times out of ten times, he called himself to serve in bed.


    Such a beautiful family member has long been the eye of the six palaces. Today, unfortunately, I met the imperial concubine who has always been domineering. I''m afraid it will be another storm.Wang Xianfei glanced at the honeysuckle in the basket and asked, "what is Qingchang doing here?"


    Seeing the question, qingluan did not dare not answer, so she said truthfully, "reply to my wife, I heard that honeysuckle has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification. Now the weather is getting hot, and the emperor has been busy with government affairs for several days, so she can''t help worrying. My concubines picked the honeysuckle and prepared to make tea for the emperor or make snacks. It must be effective. "


    "Qingchangzai is indeed a beautiful orchid heart. This palace sighs that it is so beautiful." Zhao Shufei said with a sneer.


    Qing Luan is busy drooping his head and says, "the empress praises falsely, and the concubine is ashamed."


    "Oh? Why, now the only outstanding youth in the palace is always there. What can I do not dare to do? " Wang Xianfei''s words are sharp and sharp, "Qing Chang has a unique mind and is used to doing the Kung Fu of serving people."


    Qingluan knows that Wang Xianfei is dissatisfied with her favor. She mentions her status as a former palace maid intentionally or unintentionally, in order to humiliate her. She simply says it herself


    "the concubine was originally a concubine at the end of her life. Although she has become a concubine by grace, she does not dare to forget her duty for a moment. Just now the empress said that a branch is unique, concubines are absolutely dare not also unworthy. The two ladies are valuable and sacred. How can the glow of my concubine''s fireflies and candles compare with the light of the bright moon of my mother''s wife. "


    Wang Xianfei looks at qingluan coldly, and her anger doesn''t decrease. The more humble and gentle she was, the more disgusting she felt.


    "It''s smart to be here." Wang Xianfei''s voice became colder and colder, and her face was as cool and gloomy as frost and snow. "But you must know better than this palace whether the emperor is busy with government affairs or with you. You should not lose your sense of propriety. "


    Hearing this, qingluan knelt down and said, "I dare not. The concubines are young and often present at the beginning. They are no longer with the Emperor than their mother. If there is anything wrong with them, please tell them. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Shufei sneered and said, "Qing Changzai is ironic that the virtuous princess is old?"


    Qingluan was shocked. She regretted that she had made a mistake. She secretly hated Zhao Shufei for instigating dissension. However, she did not dare to show any. She was about to argue. However, Wang Xian Fei was furious and yelled at her boldness


    "Empress, concubine..."


    "Shut up!" The imperial concubine spoke fiercely and cut off qingluan''s words. Her face was filled with anger. "Qingchang now dares to offend this palace by relying on her pet. Isn''t it going to turn the sky in the future. If I don''t give you some lessons, I will be a virtuous concubine in vain. Xiuxia, my hand


    In the face of Xia Luan, she felt blue and blue in her face, and she felt that her face was blue and blue.


    ...


    qingluan knew that it was no use even to ask for mercy at the moment. The virtuous imperial concubine finally picked a mistake to punish herself. She would not let it go easily.


    So qingluan just knelt on the ground without saying a word. She suffered the slap of Xiuxia more and more.


    After more than a dozen slaps, qingluan''s originally Petite cheek had been swollen, and her white skin was covered with bright red palms, and there were bleeding marks.


    The corners of her lips had been broken, and the mottled blood flowed down her delicate chin, stained on the white skirt of her dress, which was shocking.


    "All right." Princess Xian saw almost, and then stopped Xiuxia. She just wanted to vent her anger, but she didn''t dare to take it too hard. In case the emperor pursues it, it''s not good for him. Not too angry.


    Xiuxia feels a dull pain in both hands. You can imagine how hard the slap on qingluan''s face is. Wang Xianfei caught sight of Xiuxia''s red palms and glanced at qingluan, who was almost on her knees. She laughed with pride and said coldly, "don''t blame me for being a green lady. I''m here to teach you rules."


    Qingluan''s face twitched slightly with pain, and only felt her cheeks burning and jumping. She looked up at Wang Xianfei, who was smiling contemptuously. Her eyes were full of tears, and her voice was dry and hoarse. She said, "yes, my concubines obey my mother''s instructions. I will bear them in mind and dare not commit them again."


    "That''s good." Wang Xianfei looked at qingluan''s tears and bloodstained cheek, and felt happy. "Kneel down here for an hour and think about the words of this palace. Kneel enough time to go back. If I know you left early, hum


    "Yes, my concubine." Qingluan Mu ran answers the way.


    "Well, the sun is coming up. It''s really hot. Xiuxia, you should take care of Qingchang here. " Wang Xianfei gently wiped the sweat from her forehead with the silk in her hand, turned her head to Zhao Shufei and said, "sister, let''s go."


    Zhao Shufei glanced at qingluan, who was kneeling in the sun. She thought that Wang Xianfei was the most torturous woman. Qingluan got such a slap and knelt for another hour under the sun


    Zhao Shufei couldn''t help laughing and walked away with Princess Xian.


    Qingluan raised her eyes and looked at Wang Xian Fei''s back in silence. Her face was humble and weak. Instead, she was filled with a look of resentment and indifference.


    She looked down at the bloodstains on her lapels, and the cold feeling spread in her heart. A pair of hands in her sleeve secretly clenched, and the long fingernails stained with Impatiens were deeply embedded in her palms.With the sun rising, qingluan''s forehead and nose gradually began to sweat. Half an hour later, her back was soaked with sweat, and her close fitting plain Satin topcoat was sticky and tight on her back. The sweat drops from the neck and drops to the ground.


    Knee against the cold and uneven gravel road, the sharp stone edge seems to have pierced her knee clothes. Gradually, the pain became numb.


    Qingluan nearly fainted for several times, and reluctantly relied on the last trace of Li Zhiqiang to hold on.


    An hour later, Xiuxia can''t wait to turn back to the palace of Wang Xian Fei. At this time, qingluan''s face was pale and her whole body was trembling. She tried to support the ground and wanted to stand up. However, her knees, which had been kneeling for a long time, could hardly straighten up.


    Qingluan still had a trace of sober consciousness. Knowing that it was the time for the emperor to go down to the imperial court, qingluan stood up and limped slowly towards the only way for the emperor to return to the Yangxin hall.


    A short way, qingluan did not know how long he had gone. She could hardly hold her head in a daze, and the things in front of her began to blur.


    Finally, she saw a familiar bright yellow. Qingluan heart a loose, is about to speed up the pace, but suddenly fell on the ground, unconscious.


    When he woke up again, qingluan felt his cheeks were cool and sharp, and the roar in his ears had faded away. She opened her eyes slowly, and the frown of Emperor Wu''s brow came into view.


    "The Emperor..." Qingluan was startled and was about to get up and salute. However, she felt that the sky was spinning and the body fell heavily on the bed.


    "Lie down." Emperor Wen ran said, "who will hurt you like this? Tell me. "


    Qingluan''s eyes filled with the water of the lake. Her voice choked and said, "concubine It''s the concubine''s fault that made the virtuous concubine angry. "


    "Is it a virtuous princess?" Emperor Wu''s eyebrows tightened, "she beat you like this? What is the reason? "


    "It was my concubine who said the wrong thing..." Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu pitifully, hesitated for a while and then said, "no blame for the virtuous imperial concubine..."


    When Emperor Wu saw that qingluan was hurt like this, he was still blindly holding on to his mistakes. He was very afraid of the virtuous imperial concubine, so he understood in his heart. He knew the nature of the virtuous imperial concubine. He was afraid that he would see qingluan in favor and feel some injustice in her heart. Then he found out how to get angry from her head.


    Emperor Wu was in a dark rage. He was about to break out, but suddenly he remembered that the elder brother of Wang Xianfei had fought bravely in the battlefield just now.


    "Well, the virtuous concubine''s temperament is stronger." Emperor Wu said with relief, "this time, I have wronged you. As for the virtuous concubine... " Emperor Wu''s language was hesitant and perplexed.


    If punished, I''m afraid Wang Yi will not be able to fight with peace of mind when he learns that he will miss his wife. If not punished, qingluan is really pitiful.


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, qingluan could not help but feel cold. However, she did not show any trace on her face, and her expression became more and more sad. She said, "please don''t blame the virtuous imperial concubine It''s all my concubine''s fault. I don''t blame my mother... "


    Emperor Wu looked at the scar on qingluan''s face and said with pity, "if I don''t punish her, how can I be worthy of you?"


    Qingluan shook her head in tears and said, "my concubine''s status is low. It''s my greatest blessing to serve the emperor. I don''t dare to stir up trouble in the Imperial Palace because of my own body, let alone the emperor."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu gently grasped qingluan''s hand and said, "qingluan, you are always willing to understand me. It''s my good fortune to have you by my side. "


    Qingluan also held the firm hand of Emperor Wu and said in a soft voice, "my concubine was going to the imperial garden to pick some honeysuckle for the emperor to make tea. Emperor, the weather is getting hotter and hotter now. You are busy with the government and you are bound to get angry. Honeysuckle is the most effective way to reduce fire... "


    "It''s hard for you to think about it. I''ll ask the eunuch to pick it up. You just have to take care of yourself. " Emperor Wu gently tidied up the disordered hair in front of qingluan''s forehead.


    "I''d like to report to the emperor that Qingchang is here. The lady in charge of the imperial concubine has come to Xiuxia." The little girl standing outside came in and replied.


    Hearing Xiuxia''s name, the hatred in qingluan''s eyes suddenly appeared, and then replaced it with a sad and weak expression, and the hand held by Emperor Wu shook gently.


    When Emperor Wu noticed that qingluan was tearful and frightened, he comforted him, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will hurt you again."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    "This is a frame up! This is planted! Emperor, my concubine didn''t do this heartless thing! I don''t recognize it! "


    Emperor Wu once again looked at the courtyard, and the light of the sword appeared in his tone. "Yuan Zheng, are you sure this is Zuixian powder?"


    "Back to the emperor, yes." Too hospital is seriously nodding, give him 10000 courage, dare not frame up empress Li!


    Emperor Wu looked at the commander of the guard army again, "is this package of drunken immortal powder really found in the palace of Kunning?"


    "Return to the emperor, yes!" The commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard gave an expressionless reply in a firm tone.


    Emperor Wu looked at Li Hou with disappointment, "I have been married with you for decades, but I don''t know you are so cruel."


    "No! Not a concubine! I have never done this! This is a frame up! Frame up Li Hou screamed hysterically, staring at Yuan Zheng and the commander with cold eyes. I wish I could take them apart!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know who bought them both! Look at the joy that Liu huifei can''t hide!


    How silly she is! But she has no proof! damn!


    "Anyone who dares to ask for mercy will be punished if he drags on." Emperor Wu waved his hand and left.


    The commander of the Imperial Guard led people to tie up empress Li and throw him into the cold palace. After that, he surrounded the whole cold palace. Even a fly couldn''t fly in.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news of the empress Fei shocked the whole dynasty. After learning the story, not only did no one dare to ask for mercy, but also did not participate in it. The two princes of empress Li were demoted to the common people and sent to the northwest.


    Within three days, the news came that empress Li had hanged himself.


    Emperor Wu was in love with Zhang De Fei. After Li''s front foot went to the western sky, Emperor Wu''s back foot granted Zhang De Fei the title of imperial concubine Zhang in order to make up for it.


    She knows too much about the past few days.


    Although she said she did not calculate out what, but the emperor has always been sensitive and suspicious, not to mention the cruel used to Emperor Wu.


    She''s going to lose her head before her brother does.


    Who said that the imperial prison was a department that ate and drank and died?


    Obviously, it is a department that worries and muddles along every day.


    He walked back to his home in a daze, and his eyes turned black and fainted.


    When he woke up, stengton''s round steamed bun face cried like a ripe rotten peach.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Teng opened his eyes and jumped up with joy.


    He got up and rubbed his head. He felt dizzy and swollen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Tengteng Wei wronged a head into the Si Chen Chen bosom, stuffy voice stuffy airway, "the doctor said that the elder sister is worried, tired and sick."


    "Tengge''er, have you finished writing today''s big characters?"


    Si Chen Chen sighs in his heart that although she has always been thin, she is very strong. Now there are Wen Qihua and later Wudi, who is about to take off her head in case of disagreement, is not tired?


    Si tengtengteng''s rolling body became stiff. He left SI Chen''s tender arms and said, "I''m the only man in my family now. My sister is ill. Teng Ge''er can''t write big characters at ease. He has to take care of his sister."


    "Teng Ge''er is really sensible, but he is skilled in hard work and idle in playing. Would you like to take care of your sister while writing


    Although Si Chenchen knows that his younger brother has not lied, he still can''t help mentioning something. Now tengge''er is in the age of shaping good habits and self-discipline. If he is relaxed, it will be difficult to think about it in the future.


    "In this way, will my sister be happy?" Sten Teng suddenly asked solemnly.


    He was stunned and then said with a smile, "this is nature. Elder sister''s wish is that tengge''er has a promising future! When I grow up, I will be a man of indomitable spirit and a great husband. "


    "I''m going to get the brush, ink, paper and inkstone." Si tengtengteng was very happy. These days, he was worried and worried. He looked very anxious. Just before the doctor left, he said that to be happy is the best medicine.


    Si Chen and Chen watched Si Tengteng run out with his small body rolling round and round. He suddenly remembered a basin of blood in Princess Zhang''s room that day, and felt cold all over.


    Zhang De Fei does not mention how, but the eight month old child in her stomach is really the flesh and blood of Emperor Wu.


    But Emperor Wu unexpectedly, under this cruel hand.


    What is Zuixian powder? It will not only poison the fetus, but also make the woman''s life impossible to conceive.


    How cruel is a woman, or a woman in the harem, to lose the possibility of childbearing without children.


    What''s more, there is still a month to see the children.


    The most merciless emperor''s home.


    It''s true.


    As a monarch, it''s no wonder that the elder brother who despises fame and wealth will choose such a choice without retreat.


    "Girl, you are awake!" Yuanyuan came in with the fried tranquilizer and was overjoyed to see her sitting in bed.


    Si Chen Chen came back to his senses and smelled the medicine. He only felt sick.She didn''t like medicine when she was young.


    In the past, when she was still in the south of the Yangtze River, Wen Qihua used to fill her with medicine for fear that she would die if she did not pay attention.


    Although it is very exaggerated, the panic and tension between Wen Qihua''s eyebrows make her extremely sweet.


    Light self mockery a, Si Chen Chen waved his hand, "take it down, but it''s more complicated in the court, it''s not in the way."


    "No way!" Yuanyuan and Si tengtengteng, who just came into the room, did not hesitate to refuse Si Chenchen.


    Si tengtengteng put down his things, took the medicine bowl in Yuan Yuan''s hand, and slowly went up and said, "my sister is not good. If you are ill, you should drink medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel very speechless. How can this sentence be so familiar.


    Yes, she said the same thing when Tengger was sick and refused to take medicine.


    Sure enough, you always have to pay back when you come out.


    After taking the medicine bowl from stengten''s hand, Si Chen drank it with a helpless breath. The bitterness in his mouth, I don''t know why, is far less than his heart.


    "What a lovely sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, when she went to the court, she was very heavy on her head and light on her feet. After a night, it was worse. I wonder if it was because she didn''t expose Emperor Wu, the children of Princess Zhang De and empress Li who were wronged and died.


    When all the civil and military officials came to Qi, Emperor Wu slowly appeared. After a series of verbal and verbal battles, the early Dynasty ended.


    He looked at the officials with various expressions and felt that there was nothing more elusive than human nature in this world.


    Since last time Wen Qihua asked her why she left, and she did not answer, their relationship has returned to the past. Wen Qihua has not even sent messages that increase the interest.


    Si Chen Chen was very sad. If Wen Qihua was told this kind of thing, how could he still be calm? However, it was OK. There would be no increasing interest in the future. She sighed with anger and thought of self mockery.


    She sighed and staggered out of the hall.


    The little Pingzi, who had stretched out his head to wait, saw the anger of the Secretary and said respectfully, "Sir, Princess huifei, please."


    Si Chen Chen kneaded and jerked. She felt more anxious in her chest when she was breathing disorderly on her temples.


    "Father Lao Ping leads the way."


    ...


    looking anxiously at Si Chen Chen, Xiao Pingzi hesitated and said, "is your adult not feeling well?"


    "No harm." The secretary was angry and forced to fight. Princess Liu suddenly found herself, and it must be no good thing. Nine times out of ten, it was for Zhang De Fei''s affairs that day. If she refused, she could not tell what she thought and how she would blow her pillow.


    Now she was forced to the top of the storm, around, there is no way to go.


    In the splendid palace, Liu huifei looks coldly at Si Chen Chen, who has been kneeling on the ground for a quarter of an hour. She does not hesitate to dye her nails with flower juice.


    Ten fingers are slender, with even bone and flesh, fair and delicate.


    "Look, this palace is only concerned about dyeing armour, and almost forgot Mr. Si. Please get up quickly."


    The division Chen Chen pulls the face to make amends a smile way, "Xie huifei Niang."


    "Today, I declare that you came here for divination." After a pause, Liu huifei looked at the dyed nails with satisfaction and said with a smile, "this palace doesn''t beat around the bush with you. That day, you divined out what."


    In this deep palace, no one knows Li Hou better than Liu huifei.


    From when they were girls at home, they were already in the same situation, competing to compare to marry the same man, more and more out of control.


    Empress Li was the first to be pregnant with the prince, so she was firmly on the throne of Queen. However, she was a little slow, and she was never destined to be on the throne.


    Even so, they fought for most of their lives.


    On that day, she was also the first to suspect Li Hougan. However, when the Court chief and the commander appeared, everything was too smooth and coincidental. In addition, the Queen''s real anger and shock made her feel that the matter was not as simple as the surface.


    If it was not empress Li, who would be the real murderer?


    Liu huifei can''t help but be nervous and afraid. The other party is in the dark and she is in the bright. She doesn''t know that she is being used by the other party and completely overthrows Li Hou.


    If you don''t know who the enemy is, it''s a bloodthirsty sword. If you put it on her neck, you may lose it one day.


    The next time I feel angry, I feel like I''m not good.


    "Wei Chen didn''t understand the meaning of Princess huifei''s wife. On that day, he did divination that the murderer was in the room, but he was not very talented and could not tell who had done it."


    Liu huifei observed the expression of Si Chen Chen and Chen with half a doubt. She did not let go of the slightest change. "Although the palace and the empress are not compatible, but after all, they grew up together, and their feelings are still there. These days and nights I dream back, and the queen and the palace complain of injustice. That''s why I ask more questions."


    Frighten her with ghosts and gods?


    Si Chen was speechless in his heart and said with no expression, "Princess huifei is kind-hearted and treats the world too kindly. Unfortunately, the minister''s ability is limited, and there is no result in divination. What''s more, the Court chief and the commander of the imperial guard all pointed out the empress Fei. I think the murderer is a waste empress.""Is it?" Liu huifei looks at Si Chen Chen deeply. She hates that she can''t open her head to see if it''s really like this.


    For a moment, they fell into silence.


    I don''t know how long after that, Liu huifei is about to open her mouth. However, she has been unable to hold on to it and faints.


    Liu huifei can''t help but get angry, don''t want to answer, she pretended to be dizzy?


    "Come on, let''s drag it down, stick and blame 20!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten sticks went down, Si Chen Chen still did not hum, the white face was astonishing.


    Liu huifei frowns and shouts in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that Chi Chi was really dizzy.


    Just thinking about how to deal with it, Wen Qihua comes in with a big stride. When he sees the motionless Si Chen Chen, his face is gloomy and can drip ink.


    Liu huifei San San San''s eye Wen Qihua, embarrassed way, "a misunderstanding just."


    Wen Qihua coldly takes a look at Liu huifei, holds the cheese in her arms, and takes up the lightness skill to go back to Wenfu.


    The dizziness of Si Chen Chen is three days and three nights.


    These three days, the Court changed again and again.


    First, it was reported that Liu huifei doubted that Zhang Guifei had given birth prematurely on that day. Then it came out that Liu huifei abused the lynching and held court officials to death.


    It is said that if Prime Minister Wen hadn''t passed by by by chance, he would have been killed.


    Emperor Wu was furious and pitiful for Liu huifei, who had just lifted her foot restriction on the birthday of Emperor Wu. At this time, she was put back in the palace of brocade.


    At the same time, he was allowed to recuperate for seven days, but unexpectedly, he was dizzy for three days and three nights without waking up. He couldn''t ask anything he wanted to ask.


    Angry Emperor Wu would like to tear down the palace. If it was not for Liu huifei''s family, he would have her in the cold.


    Wen Qihua took care of Si Chenchen for three days. When he heard that the doctor said that there was no serious problem, he sent him back to his home in silence.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that Wen Qihua had taken care of her for three days. When she woke up, she saw stengton''s round and lovely face.


    As soon as he saw her wake up, he threw himself into Si Chen Chen''s arms. Si Chen Chen supported his brother''s soft hair on the forehead and sighed in his heart. It''s hard to be a sesame official.


    On this side, Wen Qihua has already found out the context of the incident. Yes, Princess Zhang has brothers in Northern Shaanxi, where bandits invade and harass. In addition, Emperor Wu''s taxes are heavy and the people are miserable. The elder brother of imperial concubine Zhang has made great contributions to pacifying the roving bandits and forced them to offer their own territory. Emperor Wu is very happy to give them Zhang Guifei took the position to appease the general in Northern Shaanxi.


    It''s just that Zuixian powder is really interesting.


    After hearing that sichen Chen woke up, Emperor Wu wanted to summon her. But there was a bigger thing. Emperor Wu couldn''t respond to it, so he was shelved.


    That is, the border rebellion.


    Wen Qihua received the news one day earlier than Emperor Wu. Wen family is the first family in Jiangnan, and its business network is all over the country, so the news network is not bad. According to the news from the frontier, the frontier mobs rose up because of the heavy tax pressure. The leader, named Si Chi, has now captured the first city and the judges have settled in.


    When Wen Qihua heard the word Si Chi, his eyebrows jumped and his elder brother Si Chi Chi leaped out of his mind.


    Even if it is necessary to check in dark, it is better to bring back the portrait of the leader.


    On the second day, when he went to the imperial court, he lowered his head and kept a low profile, while Emperor Wu was furious and wanted to call on generals, but he found that there was no one suitable for the Manchu Dynasty. He could only ask general Zhang and General Wang as commanders to lead the rebellion. However, if Northern Shaanxi and southern Xinjiang were lost, the problem would be even greater. It was not a problem that could be summarized by civil strife.


    In the early days, negotiations were fruitless. Emperor Wu supported the buzzing head of the court, and the officials also shook their heads and retreated from the court. Although meritorious service could bring prosperity and wealth to the people, Emperor Wu repeatedly oppressed the people and began to lose the popular support. In this war, the victory or defeat was unknown.


    But at the same time, they also hope that someone can pick a big beam to fight. Otherwise, once the reign of Emperor Wu is destroyed, all of them will be the remnant evils of the previous dynasty. Then, they will not only be the black gauze hats, but also the heads on their necks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Qingluan nodded gently, her eyes slightly red, and she tried to hold back her tears and said, "it must be the virtuous imperial concubine. What''s your order..." Say, then let that small girl that informs will embroider summer to invite to come in immediately.


    Xiuxia stepped into the room and quietly glanced at qingluan on the bed. After kneeling down, she said again:


    "the lady of the virtuous imperial concubine sent her maid to deliver a bottle of white jade Zhitong powder for Qingchang. Talking about today''s matter, it''s my mother''s heartburn. Please don''t blame your mother.


    After she went back to the palace, she thought and regretted it. The white jade pain relieving powder was prescribed by the grand doctor. She hoped to help the little Lord heal his wounds


    Qingluan hears the speech and sneers in her heart. I didn''t know that the emperor was here. I made this appearance to justify myself.


    Qingluan hid the hatred in her heart and said with a smile: "please tell the virtuous concubine that the concubine dare not hate her. Just ask her not to be angry with her again. It''s because she doesn''t understand the rules and says something wrong, which makes her unhappy."


    Said, reached out to take the white porcelain vase in Xiuxia''s hand, and immediately ordered the little girl in the room to put this medicine on himself.


    Xiuxia left. Emperor Wu also got up and tucked in the yebei corner for qingluan and said, "I''ll go to the Yangxin hall to criticize the folded pieces. I''ll come to see you in the evening. The great doctor said that the wound on your face is not serious. It''s OK to apply medicine for three or five days. Don''t worry. "


    Qingluan gentle place said is, and busy life little girl sent out the emperor. The scars on her face were tingling. Qingluan clenched the porcelain bottle in her hand, and her eyes were cold and sharp like a sharp blade.


    In the evening of that day, after eating dinner, Emperor Wu was worried about qingluan''s injury and walked to her palace. Just entering the courtyard, I saw that her room was dark and no light was on.


    I was surprised that the eunuch nearby held up the lamp and walked towards qingluan''s room with a big stride.


    As soon as he stepped into the door, Emperor Wu heard a burst of suppressed crying in the room. The slight sobbing sound seemed to be blocked by something, but it was particularly clear and sour in the dark and quiet.


    "Lantern." Emperor Wu was so worried that the eunuch beside him lit the lamp in the room, and the dark room suddenly lit up.


    Emperor Wu saw that the ground was in a mess, the tea cups were scattered, and a soft pillow for qingluan Su''s daily use was also left on the ground, and one corner of the pillow was soaked with tea stains and stained with a dark yellow trace.


    "Qingluan." Emperor Wu looked at the bed, and qingluan wrapped herself tightly with brocade. Her crying voice was dull and tight, and she curled up in the corner of the bed and didn''t want to move.


    "The emperor forgive me I don''t have the face to see the emperor any more. The emperor will let me live and die on my own Qingluan Meng cried out of breath and said intermittently.


    At this time, several girls in qingluan''s room who were driven out heard the news and rushed in, kneeling in front of Emperor Wu and shaking.


    "What''s going on?" Emperor Wu frowned and went to the bedside. He opened the quilt that qingluan was holding tightly. Qingluan''s face was suddenly exposed to the candlelight. Emperor Wu was shocked. "What''s wrong with you, your face?"


    Qingluan tears came down, her cheeks somehow began to fester and purulent, bloodstained, and the wound was stained with some white powder, which was soaked in pus blood and stuck to her face.


    Originally delicate and delicate face now looks like disfigurement, shocking, almost disgusting.


    "The Emperor..." Qingluan''s eyes were full of panic, and she sobbed loudly, "my concubine, after applying the powder, only slept for a while, and then she became like this..."


    "Send it to the doctor quickly!" Emperor Wu looked at qingluan''s face painfully, and said in a hurry, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I don''t have the face to see the emperor again..." Qingluan said, drooping his head to cover his face with his hands. He cried so much that he could not help but feel heartache after seeing it.


    Hearing the call of Emperor Wu, Zhang Taiyi of taihospital rushed to see qingluan''s face and said incoherently: "this This... "


    "Zhang Taiyi, Qingchang said that when he woke up, his face changed like this. You can see what happened." Emperor Wu glanced at qingluan''s face and couldn''t bear to look at it again. Don''t go over to Zhang Tai.


    Doctor Zhang responded, approached and took a closer look. He said, "dare you ask what Qingchang ate after he was injured?"


    The little girl, who served qingluan, said in a hurry: "the little Lord is very painful and in a bad mood. She only ate a few mouthfuls of lily lotus seed porridge, and didn''t eat anything else."


    "Oh? In that case, it is not diet. " Zhang Taiyi twirled her beard and thought carefully. Her eyes fell on the white powder on her wound and asked again,


    "in addition to the medicine prescribed by Wei Chen for Xiaozhu, has Xiaozhu used other drugs


    Qingluan was just crying with sadness. Hearing this question from Zhang Taiyi, qingluan was stunned. Her eyes fell on the white jade analgesic powder sent by Xiuxia. She was shocked.


    Emperor Wu was also in a tight heart, and ordered the little girl to give the bottle of medicine that the virtuous imperial concubine ordered people to take a look at.


    Zhang Taiyi took the vase, poured the white powder in his palm, looked at it carefully, picked up some with a silver spoon, put them under his nose, closed his eyes and sniffed it carefully"Angelica sinensis, Duhuo, chuanqiong, Mutong, mint, Danqi..." Zhang Taiyi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and suddenly opened his eyes,


    he looked alert and cautious, as if he had found something wrong, but he didn''t dare to confirm it, so he took more powder and sniffed it more seriously.


    For a long time, Zhang Taiyi put the medicine aside and looked surprised.


    "Doctor Zhang, is there anything wrong with this medicine?" Qingluan see Zhang Taiyi look cloudy and sunny, can not help flustered, busy chase asked.


    Zhang Taiyi hesitated for a moment and said, "go back to the emperor, back to the little Lord. This medicine is really a good medicine for promoting blood circulation and relieving pain, but... " Zhang Taiyi showed a little uneasy, and took a cautious look at Emperor Wu.


    "But what? Tell me the truth. " Emperor Wu''s heart sank and he guessed something.


    "It''s just that there''s a mountain umbellate added to this medicine." Seeing that everyone was suspicious, Zhang Taiyi explained, "there is nothing wrong with the hillside Ling itself, but it must not touch the damaged skin. Otherwise, it will cause the wound to fester and fester. If it is not treated in time, the wound will gradually turn black, and the skin will be rotten, and then it will rot all over the body... "


    Hearing the words of Zhang Taiyi, qingluan turned pale and collapsed on the bed. She was too scared to speak. After a long time, she burst into tears again.


    Emperor Wu was also shocked. The medicine was sent by the imperial concubine. She watched qingluan take the medicine with her own eyes, but after half a day, her face was festering like this. Emperor Wu was angry and frowned.


    "The Emperor..." Qingluan''s tears rolled down. She knelt on the bed, sobbing and trembling. She looked at the emperor and said, "since the virtuous concubines can''t tolerate them, they don''t dare to live. Please let the emperor give them a happy ending I really don''t want to suffer until my skin is rotten to death... "


    ...


    "this is a frame up! This is planted! Emperor, my concubine didn''t do this heartless thing! I don''t recognize it! "


    Emperor Wu once again looked at the courtyard, and the light of the sword appeared in his tone. "Yuan Zheng, are you sure this is Zuixian powder?"


    "Back to the emperor, yes." Too hospital is seriously nodding, give him 10000 courage, dare not frame up empress Li!


    Emperor Wu looked at the commander of the guard army again, "is this package of drunken immortal powder really found in the palace of Kunning?"


    "Return to the emperor, yes!" The commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard gave an expressionless reply in a firm tone.


    Emperor Wu looked at Li Hou with disappointment, "I have been married with you for decades, but I don''t know you are so cruel."


    "No! Not a concubine! I have never done this! This is a frame up! Frame up Li Hou screamed hysterically, staring at Yuan Zheng and the commander with cold eyes. I wish I could take them apart!


    Don''t think she doesn''t know who bought them both! Look at the joy that Liu huifei can''t hide!


    How silly she is! But she has no proof! damn!


    "Anyone who dares to ask for mercy will be punished if he drags on." Emperor Wu waved his hand and left.


    The commander of the Imperial Guard led people to tie up empress Li and throw him into the cold palace. After that, he surrounded the whole cold palace. Even a fly couldn''t fly in.


    In the early morning of the next day, the news of the empress Fei shocked the whole dynasty. After learning the story, not only did no one dare to ask for mercy, but also did not participate in it. The two princes of empress Li were demoted to the common people and sent to the northwest.


    Within three days, the news came that empress Li had hanged himself.


    Emperor Wu was in love with Zhang De Fei. After Li''s front foot went to the western sky, Emperor Wu''s back foot granted Zhang De Fei the title of imperial concubine Zhang in order to make up for it.


    She knows too much about the past few days.


    Although she said she did not calculate out what, but the emperor has always been sensitive and suspicious, not to mention the cruel used to Emperor Wu.


    She''s going to lose her head before her brother does.


    Who said that the imperial prison was a department that ate and drank and died?


    Obviously, it is a department that worries and muddles along every day.


    He walked back to his home in a daze, and his eyes turned black and fainted.


    When he woke up, stengton''s round steamed bun face cried like a ripe rotten peach.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Teng opened his eyes and jumped up with joy.


    He got up and rubbed his head. He felt dizzy and swollen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Tengteng Wei wronged a head into the Si Chen Chen bosom, stuffy voice stuffy airway, "the doctor said that the elder sister is worried, tired and sick."


    "Tengge''er, have you finished writing today''s big characters?"


    Si Chen Chen sighs in his heart that although she has always been thin, she is very strong. Now there are Wen Qihua and later Wudi, who is about to take off her head in case of disagreement, is not tired?


    Si tengtengteng''s rolling body became stiff. He left SI Chen''s tender arms and said, "I''m the only man in my family now. My sister is ill. Teng Ge''er can''t write big characters at ease. He has to take care of his sister."


    "Teng Ge''er is really sensible, but he is skilled in hard work and idle in playing. Would you like to take care of your sister while writingAlthough Si Chenchen knows that his younger brother has not lied, he still can''t help mentioning something. Now tengge''er is in the age of shaping good habits and self-discipline. If he is relaxed, it will be difficult to think about it in the future.


    "In this way, will my sister be happy?" Sten Teng suddenly asked solemnly.


    He was stunned and then said with a smile, "this is nature. Elder sister''s wish is that tengge''er has a promising future! When I grow up, I will be a man of indomitable spirit and a great husband. "


    "I''m going to get the brush, ink, paper and inkstone." Si tengtengteng was very happy. These days, he was worried and worried. He looked very anxious. Just before the doctor left, he said that to be happy is the best medicine.


    Si Chen and Chen watched Si Tengteng run out with his small body rolling round and round. He suddenly remembered a basin of blood in Princess Zhang''s room that day, and felt cold all over.


    Zhang De Fei does not mention how, but the eight month old child in her stomach is really the flesh and blood of Emperor Wu.


    But Emperor Wu unexpectedly, under this cruel hand.


    What is Zuixian powder? It will not only poison the fetus, but also make the woman''s life impossible to conceive.


    How cruel is a woman, or a woman in the harem, to lose the possibility of childbearing without children.


    What''s more, there is still a month to see the children.


    The most merciless emperor''s home.


    It''s true.


    As a monarch, it''s no wonder that the elder brother who despises fame and wealth will choose such a choice without retreat.


    "Girl, you are awake!" Yuanyuan came in with the fried tranquilizer and was overjoyed to see her sitting in bed.


    Si Chen Chen came back to his senses and smelled the medicine. He only felt sick.


    She didn''t like medicine when she was young.


    In the past, when she was still in the south of the Yangtze River, Wen Qihua used to fill her with medicine for fear that she would die if she did not pay attention.


    Although it is very exaggerated, the panic and tension between Wen Qihua''s eyebrows make her extremely sweet.


    Light self mockery a, Si Chen Chen waved his hand, "take it down, but it''s more complicated in the court, it''s not in the way."


    "No way!" Yuanyuan and Si tengtengteng, who just came into the room, did not hesitate to refuse Si Chenchen.


    Si tengtengteng put down his things, took the medicine bowl in Yuan Yuan''s hand, and slowly went up and said, "my sister is not good. If you are ill, you should drink medicine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I feel very speechless. How can this sentence be so familiar.


    Yes, she said the same thing when Tengger was sick and refused to take medicine.


    Sure enough, you always have to pay back when you come out.


    After taking the medicine bowl from stengten''s hand, Si Chen drank it with a helpless breath. The bitterness in his mouth, I don''t know why, is far less than his heart.


    "What a lovely sister


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next day, when she went to the court, she was very heavy on her head and light on her feet. After a night, it was worse. I wonder if it was because she didn''t expose Emperor Wu, the children of Princess Zhang De and empress Li who were wronged and died.


    When all the civil and military officials came to Qi, Emperor Wu slowly appeared. After a series of verbal and verbal battles, the early Dynasty ended.


    He looked at the officials with various expressions and felt that there was nothing more elusive than human nature in this world.


    Since last time Wen Qihua asked her why she left, and she did not answer, their relationship has returned to the past. Wen Qihua has not even sent messages that increase the interest.


    Si Chen Chen was very sad. If Wen Qihua was told this kind of thing, how could he still be calm? However, it was OK. There would be no increasing interest in the future. She sighed with anger and thought of self mockery.


    She sighed and staggered out of the hall.


    The little Pingzi, who had stretched out his head to wait, saw the anger of the Secretary and said respectfully, "Sir, Princess huifei, please."


    Si Chen Chen kneaded and jerked. She felt more anxious in her chest when she was breathing disorderly on her temples.


    "Father Lao Ping leads the way."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    Looking at Wen Qihua''s appearance, it was clear that she had already been cured. Although his face was white, it was only bluffing. Who knows what method he used to make her worry for so long in vain. It was a waste of emotion.


    LAN Yiyi went to the imperial prison with hatred. Today it is time to predict the national destiny. Especially since the recent drought has been as long as January and March, she needs to predict whether there will be rainfall or not.


    Although the elder brother is about to start an incident, she still hopes that the people will not suffer such disasters.


    Pick up the calculation, after careful calculation, found that three days later there will be rainfall, although not large, but to save the crops is enough.


    She rushed to the palace to tell Emperor Wu the news.


    Although he was a small official, he held a very heavy post. Once he had a prediction, he could not report ordinary things, but bad or good things.


    However, after entering the palace, he was told by the palace people that the emperor was at the place of the virtuous concubine and empress.


    She had no choice but to enter the palace, which was the helplessness of the eight grade sesame official. Other important officials could discuss with each other in the imperial study, but she could not avoid meeting those troublesome women in the back palace.


    When I came to the imperial garden, I saw Wang Xianfei with him. It looked like a perfect match. After all, the appearance of the emperor was OK.


    Blue Yiyi went to the emperor and knelt down and said, "I have something to report to you."


    "Please, warden. What good news do you want to bring me this time?" Emperor Wu said with a smile.


    "In less than three days, the famine will be solved." Si Chenchen said the prediction results.


    Emperor Wu clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Good, good. It''s really gratifying that Premier Wen came back with such good news."


    "I''m leaving." After reporting the matter, he told the emperor to withdraw from the palace, because the emperor was there, and the princess didn''t say anything.


    All the way, Si Chen and Chen were rolling their eyes. How could her prediction result have something to do with Wen Qihua? In the emperor''s eyes, was the rain brought by Wen Qihua? It''s ridiculous. It''s really annoying.


    On the other hand, Wang Xianfei leaned on Emperor Wu''s arms and asked, "the divination skill of the supervisor is very accurate."


    "Yes, he hasn''t predicted to miss anything since he became a prison official." Said Emperor Wu.


    "If only he could be a minister and my concubine could predict when he would be pregnant with a dragon fetus." Wang Xianfei said, a little lost in her tone.


    Emperor Wu nodded her head and said, "I don''t want you to be my child. Since you want to know, call him to predict for you the next day."


    The virtuous imperial concubine slightly rubbed against Emperor Wu''s chest and said, "I thank the emperor."


    The emperor chuckled at her and hugged her more tightly.


    Wang Xianfei thought, the best life is just like this? If not for him and his harem, they would be the most enviable couple in the world.


    Unfortunately, the world has never been if, she still has to struggle for survival in this terrible place of the palace.


    However, as long as she has Longtai, she believes that with her ability, she can help her son become the next prince.


    Three days later, the rain that Si Chenchen predicted came. When the imperial concubine met, she confirmed that it was right to look for Si Chenchen. The emperor also rewarded him with a lot of financial rewards. To the surprise of the Imperial Palace, they were all interested in the eight grade sesame official.


    If she can predict the world, it will be of great help to them.


    She is a fortune teller, and the princes in the palace are interested in her. Such a person is much more interesting than any game.


    After the prophecy of Si Chen Chen, the rain would fall one after another without excessive amount. After each rain, people would feel relaxed and happy. One prediction of Si Chenchen ushered in the rainy season, and everyone was greatly surprised.


    When the imperial concubine saw so many people began to be interested in Si Chen Chen, she couldn''t help being worried. If the supervisor was being watched by so many people, wouldn''t she have the chance to summon her?


    All of a sudden, the virtuous imperial concubine thought of what the emperor had promised her, and the emperor turned her green card that night. God was helping herself.


    Wang Xianfei was secretly pleased.


    When the emperor came, after a lot of rain and clouds, the emperor''s body and mind were happy, and the virtuous imperial concubine blew a pillow side breeze.


    "Emperor, you promised me to summon the chief inspector to help me to tell my fortune. How can you go back on your word?" The empress of the virtuous imperial concubine was a little dumb. Someone''s coquettish voice made the emperor''s whole body soft. She immediately shook her hand and said, "nonsense, I am the son of heaven. When can I repent?"


    "Will the emperor call the warden to come to the Palace tomorrow?" Wang Xian Fei rubbed against the emperor''s body. The softness of the emperor made the emperor''s heart wander. She immediately picked up the princess and said, "I''ll take what you want, I''ll get it for you."


    After that, they went to Wushan together.


    The next day, the emperor summoned Si Chenchen to the harem.


    This time, the emperor was not in the bedroom of the imperial concubine.Si Chen Chen hit a thousand children and said, "I don''t know what your mother has to say?"


    "I asked you to come here, of course, to help us with fortune telling." Wang Xianfei was not as arrogant as Liu huifei. She immediately helped Si Chenchen up and let her sigh in her heart. She was still a good woman.


    "Lady Xian, it''s not that I don''t want to calculate, but it''s really difficult." He pretended to be angry.


    Princess Xianfei naturally understood the voice of Si Chen Chen''s words, and immediately said with a smile, "Sir, don''t worry. If you succeed, you will benefit from him."


    I''m not afraid you are greedy, but I''m afraid you are not greedy. As for money, she is rich in money.


    "In this case, I don''t know what the virtuous concubine and empress ask for?" Si Chenchen asked, the virtuous imperial concubine has been ranked first among the four imperial concubines. She is also very popular with the emperor. What else can I ask for.


    However, Wang Xian''s face was sad and sad. She said, "although the palace is really beautiful, supported by her family and loved by the emperor, the only pity is that there are no children in this palace. Seeing that all the four imperial concubines have children, imperial concubine Zhang has no children, but she has the power of the six palaces, just like the queen. I am the only one who is embarrassed and embarrassed. I am very crowded in the palace It''s dangerous. "


    After that, he put on a look of expectation and said, "if you would like to invite an adult to come today, I would like to ask you to predict for me when I will have a baby?" When she said this, Princess Wang Xianfei didn''t even call herself in this palace. She called herself me directly, adding to the expectation of many women eager to be a mother.


    In fact, it was just for her own selfish desire, for the sake of competing for favor, and for becoming the Empress Dowager after the emperor''s hundred years. If she had not known the character of Princess Xian, she would have taken her way today.


    But what about Wang Xianfei''s hard work in her performance? She thinks that Emperor Wu''s palace is not lively enough. She needs to add another fire.


    "Since your mother is so concerned about me, I will calculate it for her," she said with a respectful smile


    ...


    Si Chenchen took out several copper plates from his sleeve, and his wrist quickly whirled around, which made people dazzled.


    Before Wang Xian Fei reacts, Si Chen stops and everything settles down.


    "Sir, what is the result?" Wang Xian Fei saw Si Chen Chen to stop and asked. But see Si Chen Chen a smile, not words.


    Princess Xianfei was a little anxious. Seeing the anger of the Secretary, she didn''t open her mouth. She thought that the reward was not enough. She even said, "in addition to what you deserve, we promise you something. Do you think you may tell us the result?"


    Princess Xian looks at Si Chen Chen with a strange smile on her face. She is afraid. She is afraid that she can''t be pregnant.


    "Wang Xian Fei is polite, but since the virtuous imperial concubine''s empress has spoken, Si Mou naturally will not refuse." The enigmatic appearance of Si Chenchen makes Wang Xianfei believe that she has no time to worry about the disrespect of Si Chenchen. She just wants to know the result quickly.


    "Tell me quickly."


    The Secretary Chen Chen knew that it would be a bit ungrateful if he didn''t say it at this time. He saluted and said, "Lady Xian, please ask the grand physician to check the pulse in a few days. I''ll leave."


    Wang Xianfei was left standing in the same place. She didn''t know what Si Chenchen meant. He asked her to ask the imperial physician for pulse diagnosis? The grand doctor comes to ask for peace pulse every three days. Since Si Chen Chen has said so, let him ask for pulse every day.


    After the order was finished, Princess Wang leaned lazily on the chair of the imperial concubine. For some reason, her head felt so heavy that she always felt dizzy recently. The imperial doctor did not say that there was any problem.


    Maybe she''s worried too much.


    "Are you tired again Xiuxia came in with a cup of tea in her hand, but she saw her mother leaning on the chair of the imperial concubine in distress.


    Wang Xianfei answered lazily and continued to keep her eyes closed.


    "Niang, you''d better take a rest. As for the doctor, don''t worry in advance. The maid will arrange it." Xiuxia said while supporting his mother to lie down.


    Recently, there are so many things in the palace that my wife will inevitably feel tired. It''s good to take a nap at this time. Otherwise, the emperor will have a bad rest at night.


    Xiuxia worried to help Wang Xian Fei cover the corner, turned and walked out.


    I don''t know whether it is due to fatigue or other reasons, Princess Xian looks a little pale, but she still sat up with support at night.


    She will wait for Emperor Wu to come.


    Naturally, Emperor Wu will not disappoint Wang Xianfei. She is the daughter of a frontier general. At the critical juncture of the country''s civil strife, these generals naturally play an important role. He can''t chill the hearts of the generals.


    Zhang Guifei already has the right to command the six palaces. She can''t bear any more children when she is in the same position. She has given her enough honor, so naturally, she doesn''t need any more compensation.


    So now, as long as you pet the imperial concubine, you can only do it like this.


    As for qingluan, who has won his heart recently, he can only let him go back. Qingluan, after all, is a maid of honor. He has no background and can''t help him. He is an emperor, so we should pay attention to the overall situation.So Emperor Wu still turned the green card of Wang Xian Fei.


    Wang Xianfei has been favored for one month, and she is worthy of being the beloved Princess.


    Only this day, the Emperor just walked to the gate of the prosperous palace, he saw the pale face, almost unable to stand, as if the next moment is about to fall.


    Emperor Wu immediately stepped forward and helped him. In any case, the present princess could not miss anything.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Emperor Wu asked with concern.


    Wang Xianfei bowed her head and worshipped Yingying, but she almost flashed on the ground and was held by Emperor Wu and went directly into the palace.


    "Since you are not well, don''t care about the etiquette."


    After lying on the cave, Emperor Wu called Xiuxia and asked, "what''s wrong with your mother?"? Since I''m not feeling well, why don''t you report to me? I''m impatient, aren''t you? " The last sentence, of course, was addressed to all the servants in the prosperous palace.


    As soon as the prosperous palace was dry, the palace people immediately knelt down. Emperor Wu was cruel in nature, and maybe he would end up with them in the next moment.


    "The emperor." Wang Xianfei is delicate and plain, holding the sleeve of Emperor Wu with her hands, and her voice is soft and weak.


    "How are you, princess?" Emperor Wu quickly sat down and helped her to lean on his shoulder.


    "Emperor, I don''t feel well. Don''t blame them." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Yes, I''ve forgotten. I''ll send the doctor to the doctor." Emperor Wu said to Duke Li.


    "Don''t go." Wang Xianfei''s words made Duke Li step down. After seeing Emperor Wu''s eyes, he collapsed out.


    "If you don''t feel well, you should look for a doctor. Even if there is nothing wrong, it''s good to report peace." Emperor Wu took her hand.


    "I''m just tired these days." The princess said, but did not stop.


    Si Chenchen said today that she wanted her to see a doctor in a few days. She was also very curious. Now she called for an early solution.


    Before long, Duke Li came with the doctor of the imperial hospital. The lady of the imperial concubine is now the flesh of his Majesty''s heart. Of course, he wants to call the best.


    The doctor of Tai hospital was kneeling down to salute. Before half of the line, he was forced to pull up by Duke Li to see Wang Xianfei.


    It''s hard to be a doctor in such a hospital these days. He has to be tossed about in the middle of the night for a minor illness. It''s a waste of talent. Can he return home?


    In the heart although abdomen Fei unceasingly, but too hospital doctor front is does not rush to show out, respectfully goes forward for Wang Xian Fei pulse.


    It was just for a long time, but he didn''t come out with a reason. There were only some slight abnormalities in the pulse image. He was not sure what it was.


    The doctor was thinking for a long time, and he knelt down and said, "the virtuous lady is so tired that she is weak that she needs a good rest. She will come back to ask for pulse after a few days."


    After receiving the nod of Emperor Wu, he turned to leave.


    Only princess Xian, although still calm on the face, but the hand in the sleeve has been clenched for a few days. Thinking of the strange smile of Si Chen Chen and the words of the hospital doctor Zheng, I can''t help but feel a burst of tension. Can''t she be Have you got some incurable disease?


    "You have a good rest, princess." Wang Xianfei can''t sleep with her like this. Emperor Wu decides to leave. She hasn''t been with qingluan for a while.


    "Emperor, will you accompany me?" Wang Xianfei''s eyes were full of panic. The beauty''s face was pale and the appearance of pear blossom with rain was pitiful. But this did not mean that Emperor Wu''s decision could be changed.


    Princess Xian is ill. He goes to see others for granted.


    "Love imperial concubine, you have a good rest, I''m waiting for the Dragon son." Emperor Wu leaned over and said such a word in Wang Xian Fei''s ear. Then he got up and went out.


    Wang Xianfei stayed alone in the bedroom, her face flushed because of Emperor Wu''s words. She was waiting for their dragon son.


    However, she does not know how her body is now. How can she enjoy the favor with peace of mind? No, she must let the imperial doctor make a good diagnosis and treatment. Her imperial concubine Wang Xian''s life is not here. Long''er wants her, and the Empress Dowager''s throne, she also wants it!


    ...


    "why hasn''t my sister come back yet?" Si tengtengteng, with a round steamed bun face, said angrily, "my sister promised to take me out to eat delicious food, but also cheat people."


    "Young master, miss is promoted, so she is busy. She will come back later." Full on one side, teasing stengton.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait Stanten blinked his big eyes and looked out of the door.


    As a result, Si Chen Chen had not gone two steps back to the house, and was already waiting for the Si Teng Teng to hold a full.


    "Sister, I miss you so much." He rubbed a few times in his anger and anger, and his tone was full of admiration.


    Si Chenchen helplessly ordered his little nose and said with a smile, "tengtengteng is missing me or want to eat delicious food?"


    So the steamed stuffed bun face of Si Tengteng puffed up again. After thinking carefully for a long time, he said, "I miss my sister, and then I want to eat delicious food."


    She can''t help but feel a warm feeling in her heart. Tengtengteng has always been her driving force, and she has always hoped that tengtengteng can compete. If it was not for her brother''s business, she might not have forced tengtengteng to do so.Tengteng is very smart and sensible, but the growth rate is still too slow.


    "Miss, how did you come back so slowly today?" Yuanyuan asks, how far away is she from some personal friends? What''s the difference between her and her boss? Chen Chen is only an eight grade sesame official, so few people care about her whereabouts. It''s rare that she comes back so late today.


    "The Emperor didn''t know what kind of wind it was. He asked me to go into the palace and tell fortune to the virtuous concubine." Si Chenchen said with some impatience that it was enough annoying to report things to the emperor from time to time, but now she has even asked her to take charge of the emperor''s family. Indeed, she has almost become the emperor''s personal housekeeper.


    "Ah? Miss, how can the nobles in the palace use you as a fortune teller Let''s not say that the prediction is accurate. Let''s say that Si Chenchen is also an official of eight grades in the capital. Did the emperor enslave her openly?


    However, Emperor Wu was cruel and had great power. If he used his power to seek private interests, no one would have any opinions.


    "Why did you go there, miss? What to do in case of trouble again. " Yuan Yuan asked with some worry.


    "It''s worth the trip." Si Chen Chen did not answer the round question positively, but said such a sentence in a vague way.


    There is no need to tell Yuanyuan about this. Just now when she was doing divination, she found that Princess Wang Xian was pregnant, but she might be an early child. She was a person on the top of the emperor''s heart. Naturally, the imperial doctor didn''t dare to neglect her. However, she didn''t like Imperial doctors all the time, so she didn''t call in the imperial doctor except for Ping''an pulse. She should regret it this time.


    The virtuous imperial concubine asks for a son. She already has a son. It is a great opportunity given to her by God. This reward will not wait too long.


    "Tengteng." Si Chen Chen comes back to God and finds that Stan Teng is looking at her and Yuanyuan in the same place. She seems to be waiting for her all the time. She can''t help laughing and shouts.


    "Sister." When he heard his sister call him, he fluttered his little flesh arm to Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen caught him, held him for a while and then put it down. He took stengten''s small meat hand and went to the market.


    It''s good to treat yourself after being tired for so many days.


    This makes Wen Qihua who is not easy to get out of the room.


    In recent days, Emperor Wu has been worrying about the frontier affairs. Naturally, when the young boy went, he couldn''t beat Sichi Chi. In a few days, he was defeated by Sichi. The only good news is that the city has not been lost.


    Wen Qihua needs advice on frontier affairs, and Wen Qihua on chaotang affairs. Wen Qihua is also busy arranging informers to deliver letters to Sichi. Therefore, he has been very busy these days. He has never seen Si Chen Chen Chen since he recovered from illness.


    Today, things are a little less. When the imperial concubine called her into the palace, she wanted to come and have a look at it. By the way, she told him that he had already known about it and that he would help her. Unfortunately, it seems that she has no chance today.


    Wen Qihua leaves.


    In the past few days, the imperial concubine felt worse and worse. She felt sleepy every day, but she couldn''t eat any food. The imperial medicine and traditional Chinese medicine were not cut off in the prosperous palace day by day. However, there was no use at all.


    Until three days later, the doctor of Tai hospital was asking for an interview. After feeling the pulse, he knelt down with excitement and repeatedly kowtowed: "congratulations to the lady of Xian Fei, congratulations to the lady of Xian Fei."


    This word startles embroider summer a jump, then anger way "Niang body is not in good health, why do you congratulate, is schadenfreude?"


    "I don''t dare. It''s the empress who is happy that makes me happy." Doctor Zhengdao "originally was pregnant, and it took a month to diagnose and treat the pulse image, but Wei Chen could diagnose and treat it in half a month. These days, he was not at ease. Therefore, he calculated that he would come to ask for pulse for the virtuous imperial concubine."


    "You may be sure?" The virtuous concubine is also very happy.


    "Wei Chen is sure." The doctor is bending his head.


    "Reward, all have reward." The virtuous imperial concubine is very happy. She has been looking forward to this dragon for a long time, and now she can finally fulfill her wish.


    "Niang, I didn''t expect that Mr. Si was quite accurate." Embroider summer in virtuous imperial concubine ear side way.


    "That''s right. He should be rewarded." The virtuous concubine nodded.


    So the next day, she received her reward, and she was told that everything promised by the virtuous imperial concubine would be achieved. This is the oral promise given to her.


    Princess Xianfei has never been short of money. This time, she gave 500000 gold at once, which made Si Chen angry happy. She didn''t have to worry about the money for a long time. She was deeply in debt, so there was not enough money.


    After the emperor knew about this, he was overjoyed and allocated a large number of rewards, including some precious things. Naturally, this is not just because the imperial concubine is in a state of crisis. The prediction of Si Chen Chen is particularly important. Naturally, Emperor Wu will not be stingy.


    Such a large-scale reward naturally attracted the attention of many people in the palace. If the anger of the secretary is so popular, those who act according to the wind will not miss this good opportunity.


    He who has received so many rewards will naturally go into the palace to thank him.


    After thinking about the emperor''s anger, he would not ask for help in the first day.Emperor Wu was talking with Wen Qihua about strategies. After hearing the announcement, he looked at Wen Qihua and said, "Xuan."


    Wen Qihua naturally retreated to the dark.


    After entering the imperial study, he did not raise his head and knelt down directly to salute, saying, "I thank the emperor for his reward."


    "Get up. This time you have made great contributions. I hope you can continue your efforts and go to the Fanhua palace to thank Princess Xian for her appreciation." Then let the Secretary Chen Chen retreat.


    Wen Qihua also slowly turned out of the dark, smiling at Emperor Wu.


    "This si Chi Chi is of great use at this time. He can''t hide his talent. What does Wen Aiqing think?" Emperor Wu asked.


    "Although the minister did not believe in ghosts and gods, he was only a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and the emperor was wise." Wen Qihua bowed.


    ...


    "ha ha ha, Ai Qing, what you said is really interesting." Emperor Wu said with a smile.


    Wen Qihua retreated to one side and bowed his head. There was also a smile on his lips. It was just a light in his eyes that indicated that his mind was not here.


    Finally, after discussing the secret affairs of the frontier with Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu allowed Wen Qihua to leave.


    He always wanted to find time to explain the matter to Si Chenchen. Unfortunately, he came back so long but never found a chance. Si Chenchen was often summoned into the palace. In recent days, he was busy with divination and dealing with Emperor Wu and Wang Xianfei. He could not bear to tire her, so he had to put the matter on hold.


    Now that her birthday is approaching, she never likes extravagance, so the chance of being able to speak in private is greatly increased.


    Thinking of this is calm, such as Wen Qihua can''t help being a bit happy. He thought that she had been back for a long time. Now the distance between her and him was the closest in a year and a half. She could not give up this opportunity any more.


    Whether it''s a surprise for her on her birthday, or after hearing what Si Chi Chi said, he knew that Si Chen Chen had him in his heart. The reason why he forced him to leave was to take care of the lives of the nine families of Wen family. Chen Chen was the good girl he knew, and he could not let her down.


    After listening to Emperor Wu''s words, she went to the imperial palace to thank Wang Xianfei. Naturally, she wanted to thank the princess. For her part, Wang Xianfei is the Lord of gold.


    Naturally, she would not tell imperial concubine Wang Xian that her fetus would die early. Anyway, there are so many people who hate Wang Xian Fei. Her premature birth or abortion has nothing to do with her. She just has to sit and watch her achievements. When the princess makes a big fuss, Emperor Wu will have a headache. I don''t know what to do.


    Now the only person who is difficult is Wen Qihua. If he gives advice to Emperor Wu, it is also a problem for his brother.


    If only Wen Qihua could be brought over. With his talent and his brother''s wisdom, he could join hands to recover the Song Dynasty. How can we let the Song Dynasty disappear?


    Si Chenchen thinks all the way, and follows the eunuch who leads the way to the Fanhua palace. She soon arrives at the Fanhua palace. She doesn''t notice that someone is watching her all the time.


    "Mr. Si, the Fanhua palace is just ahead of you. Just go in yourself. I''ll wait for you outside." The eunuch stood respectfully aside.


    He nodded his head in anger. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved. He led the eunuch. He was just a watchman.


    Maybe Princess Wang Xian knew that she was coming, and the palace people at the gate let her in without stopping her. Sure enough, as soon as I entered the Pavilion Lake hall, I saw the lady sitting there.


    She was dressed in a goose yellow wide sleeve silk embroidered skirt, her skin was as if coagulated fat, with peach blossom on her face, and she wore a huge four tail Phoenix hairpin on her head, which was combined with Feixian bun to make her look dignified. A pair of delicate and plain hands holding a tea cup, she was elegant and charming, and her smile was even more amiable, which made people feel good about her.


    It is no wonder that this imperial concubine was liked by the emperor. She had a good appearance, was young, and had a good family background. She was the first among these concubines.


    However, she looked back at a direction, the corner of her mouth is deeper and more elusive smile, that demon girl, has not yet come out to make waves?


    But it''s not the time for her to think about it. There''s a princess waiting for her. She has to make good use of it.


    "Wei Chen Si Chi paid a late visit to the virtuous imperial concubine." When he enters the pavilion, he bows down to salute and is helped up by his wife.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I have to thank you for this."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. This is what Wei Chen should do." He bowed his head to show humility.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the Secretary asked for this palace?" The virtuous concubine suddenly became serious.


    That''s the big picture. Wang Xianfei is a good schemer. Now she has to tell her what she wants, right?


    "The virtuous imperial concubine and empress don''t know. Wei Chen has been in the palace for a long time recently, and there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the palace. If Wei Chen accidentally offended anyone, wouldn''t he..." Si Chenchen didn''t finish his words, but Princess Wang Xian was just like a mirror in her heart. Si Chi Chi was afraid of the princess Liu Hui.


    "It''s just that I still have some family affairs to ask the virtuous concubine, so I''ll tell her to help later. The virtuous concubine is so beautiful and so popular with the emperor that it will not be a problem to deal with these things. " Si Chen Chen said.Princess Xianfei was elated by Si Chi Chi''s boasting. Now that she knows what he wants, she has a final conclusion in her heart. Now she doesn''t have to worry about this issue any more. She is really not smart enough. She only asks for these useless things. She overestimates him.


    At the moment, I don''t want to talk nonsense with Si Chi Chi any more, saying that "I''m busy with my business, so I don''t want to leave him in my palace. It''s easy for me to leave."


    "Yes." As soon as she saluted, she walked out of the Pavilion Lake hall. If she could, she didn''t want to go into the palace. However, she would commit crimes in the palace, and she would never get along with the palace.


    So when she went out to see the eunuch, she didn''t stop all the way and left the palace at the fastest speed. She still didn''t notice the person who was looking at her.


    "Sixth brother, what are you doing here?" As soon as Si Chen Chen left, someone called after him.


    "Second brother, I''m looking at an interesting person." The sixth Prince looked at the far away figure of Si Chen Chen Chen, and his lips sparked a ruffian smile.


    "Who is this?" The second prince looked at the departing Si Chen Chen strangely. It seemed that he had never seen this man.


    "Oh, this is the eight grade sesame official that the father and the emperor highly reward." The sixth Prince Road.


    "What? The newly appointed eunuch, who is a good fortune teller The second prince was also a little surprised.


    "Yes, he is." The sixth Prince nodded.


    "This is an interesting person. I heard that he predicted the murderer of Zhang Guifei''s fetus and Wang Xian''s child several days ago. He is very accurate. He can''t really tell a fortune." The sixth prince said with interest.


    "What do you care about his fortune telling? Let''s go to Taifu as soon as possible, or I won''t remind you if my father takes an examination of teaching in a few days. " The second prince said impatiently.


    "OK, OK, second brother, you are so wordy. Don''t I just look at a fortune teller? Why did you even pull your father out? " The sixth prince said impatiently.


    "What else do you want?" Asked the second prince.


    "Isn''t this fortune teller very accurate? We have a chance to ask him to help us with our fortune telling. After that, we may be able to marry ruhuamei''s wife. " The sixth Prince''s smile was deeper, and he knew he was scheming.


    "The sixth brother is right." The second prince didn''t rush to refute this time. If the imperial eunuch was really so divine, he might be able to figure out who the next Qianlong was, and he might have planned earlier.


    I didn''t expect that my sixth brother has always been idle. Today, I''m smart.


    "Then let''s tell the other brothers quickly and invite the imperial eunuch to get together."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    "No hurry, I have my own way." The sixth Prince raised his eyebrows to the second prince with confidence on his face and left the imperial garden.


    The second prince frowned and gazed at the sixth Prince''s back until he disappeared in his sight before leaving. Mu Li didn''t know what to sell in the gourd, but according to his temperament, he would do what he was interested in. He would just wait.


    The second prince Mu Cheng didn''t wait too long. On the next day, it came out that Liu huifei thought that the imperial eunuch was respectful to Huimin and that he would personally hold this year''s birthday party for him, when all princes and princesses could be present.


    Mu Cheng can''t help feeling that Muli really has a few brushes, and even Liu huifei can talk about it.


    Liu huifei is also a legend. She repeatedly violated her father''s scale and was forbidden to stay in the palace. If not for the influence of her family, she would have been abolished.


    Since presenting qingluan, she has been very competitive. Now she has become a third grade Shuhua. Because of qingshuhua''s reason, Liu huifei is released from foot restriction again. In recent days, it has been low-key. Today, in order to hold a birthday party for Si Chenchen, she publicizes it in such a high-profile way.


    The sixth brother has a good hand.


    The second prince shook his head and waved back the little eunuch who had come to spread the news.


    Besides, when I heard the news, I was confused. At first, I didn''t believe it. Later, after repeatedly confirming the news, I accepted it helplessly.


    How could Liu huifei suddenly give her a birthday party? She is a small eight grade, in the capital to catch a large number of small officials, and Liu huifei has nothing to do with, how could she suddenly think of giving her a birthday party?


    But the news comes today, tomorrow will be the birthday. Now it''s too late to pretend to be ill or use other excuses, so we can only go ahead.


    Si Chenchen is worried here, but Min Sheng comes uninvited. He still holds two jars of peach blossom wine in his hand and laughs at the door of his house like a demon.


    Unfortunately, Si Chen Chen was used to Min Sheng''s evil spirit. He didn''t even bother to lift his head. He lay lazily on the show, his nose moved slightly and said, "five years of peach blossom wine."


    "Good nose, angry, you know? What I admire most is your nose. It''s so smart. " Min Sheng smiles and walks into the room with his wine in his hand. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, who is lying on the bed like a shrimp ball, he laughs again.


    "Why, what are you laughing at?" Si Chen Chen discontented wrinkled his nose and said, "don''t you fill me up quickly?"


    "OK, I''ll fill it up for you. I''ll come back next time." Then he handed over the wine jar.


    "Don''t be poor. The adults are worried." This time, he didn''t complain that the peach blossom wine was young. He only drank it without saying a word.


    "Well, who''s making the adults angry again? It makes me happy to say it? " Min Sheng''s face is full of interest and comes to Si Chen Chen''s face with a look of interest.


    With a face of impatience, he pushed Min Sheng''s face aside, sighed and said, "it''s not that Liu huifei. I don''t know if she''s at odds with me. She always wants to get me into trouble."


    "What did she do?" Min Sheng suddenly remembered the last time Si Chenchen was beaten to death. He had been training for more than half a month. He was a little nervous.


    "She''s going to help me with my birthday party." The secretary was angry and sulked, poured down a big gulp of wine, and said, "my birthday has been accompanied by you. This concubine Liu Hui will be bad and bored to death."


    "So it is." Min Sheng nodded clearly, and then said, "I''ve prepared the best peach blossom wine for you. It''s a pity."


    "What are you talking about? You can go. Peach blossom wine is left." Si Chen Chen turns his head and looks at Min Sheng. There is a little light in his eyes. He looks forward to it.


    Min Sheng shook his head with a smile and said, "if you don''t come out of the palace intact and suffer any injury, I''ll enjoy the wine myself."


    "Dare you! When I come back tomorrow, if you are not there, I will go to peach blossom Valley and dig out your best wine. " The Secretary Chen Chen raises the steamed bun face angry way.


    "OK, OK. Remember to take care of yourself." When he said this, Min Sheng''s face became obviously serious.


    Si Chen Chen also nodded seriously.


    Wen Qihua, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene and had to leave in dismay.


    He originally heard that Princess Liu huifei was going to hold a birthday banquet for Si Chenchen, and then he hurried from Wenfu. What he didn''t expect was the appearance of sichen Chen and Min Sheng holding wine and having fun.


    How long has he not seen the vivid appearance of Si Chen Chen, laughing and scolding? Min Sheng saw all these things in his absence.


    Well, look for another chance later.


    Just after Wen Qihua left, Min Sheng looked at the place where he left, silent for a while, then turned back again. Naturally, the worried and hairy Si Chen Chen didn''t notice.


    However, no more worry can stop the passage of time. The next day, the time of the morning court arrived on time. To tell the truth, Si Chenchen really wanted to say that she was ill and didn''t go to this early Dynasty. However, she still went because she was eight grades and might be noticed by Emperor Wu.


    Once again, it was reported that Liu huifei was ill when she was going to hold a birthday party for her. It is inevitable that she would not be regarded as having an opinion on the royal family.As expected, he did not expect to be angry.


    In the upper Dynasty, Si Chen Chen stood at the end of the court as usual and waited for the next Dynasty, but Emperor Wu suddenly called her name.


    "Si Ai Qing, I heard that today is your birthday?"


    Si Chen Chen hastened out of the line and said, "return to the emperor, yes."


    "You have done a lot of credit. It''s OK for Princess huifei to hold a birthday banquet for you. If there are young people in Aiqing''s family, they can also go to have a party with Mr. Si." Emperor Wu said with a smile.


    "Emperor, all this is what the minister should do. You don''t have to worry about it." Si Chenchen said that although she knew that she could not escape this trip, she still wanted to fight for it again.


    As expected, Emperor Wu''s face sank, but his tone was still gentle. "This is not only to prepare for Si Aiqing''s birthday, but also to give you a chance to get to know each other. I hope Si Aiqing will not refuse."


    Emperor Wu said that. Naturally, there was no reason for him to refute it. He had to bow down and push back to his position.


    The birthday party is a dinner party, so as long as you clean it up at home and go to the party in the evening, I just hope the birthday party will not be too sad.


    When the next Dynasty came back to Si Fu, he saw Min Sheng drinking under the apricot tree. His self satisfied appearance made his teeth itch with anger and jealousy.


    He grabbed the wine pot in Min Sheng''s hand and drank it himself.


    Min Sheng looked at her strangely and asked, "this early morning, she was so angry. Aren''t you afraid of the angry punch?"


    "It''s best to rush forward. I''ll go to the dog emperor and settle accounts. Do you really think that it''s the supreme honor to hold a birthday party for others just because they''re Royal? It''s not uncommon for us to be angry. "


    "Well, take it easy. Your brother is not yet in business. You should bear with it, and then we can take revenge together." Min Sheng has a leisurely taste of peach blossom wine.


    ...


    again, as if suddenly thinking of something, he looked at the Secretary and said seriously, "you must protect yourself."


    Si Chen Chen also nodded seriously.


    Didn''t Emperor Wu say that? Is to take advantage of her birthday to let those noble children have a chance to communicate, so she can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb all the time? When the time is enough, I''ll come back and have a drink with Min Sheng.


    Besides, she doesn''t have any conflict of interest with Liu huifei. She shouldn''t be very good. At most, she retaliates for the last time she banned her feet.


    She should not go too far. As long as she pays attention to it, she will not suffer any loss.


    It''s much better to think about it. She decided to wait for the time to come.


    If soldiers come to cover up the water and cover the earth, can they still die?


    The dinner party usually starts very early, and as the host of the birthday party, she is naturally earlier than the guests. Therefore, before Youshi, someone in the palace will pick her up.


    He changed his formal clothes and went to the banquet in high spirits. At first, he looked like he had a happy event. In this way, the Royal people would not find fault with his appearance in any case.


    Naturally, the banquet was set up in the imperial garden, so there were more princes and grandsons who came to the banquet. The banquet looked very imposing, and it was no less than the birthday banquet of the prince and princess.


    She was surprised by her anger and anger. She was calm and calm. She would be at ease when she came. Although she didn''t know what Liu huifei wanted, she didn''t believe that she could eat her?


    The view of royal garden is naturally impeccable. What''s more, Princess Liu huifei also made night pearls around the banquet, and the halls were decorated with red ribbons. Looking at nature, it was a celebration. Next to the banquet, there was a lotus lake. There was a pavilion called Lianxin Pavilion. The lake was covered with lotus lights. From a distance, it was dotted with beautiful spots. If people in their spare time, chanting poems to the lake, or enjoying the scenery, can be regarded as a kind of elegant interest.


    Liu huifei chose this place. It''s wonderful. It''s very imposing. It''s even more novel to decorate like this.


    By the time he arrived, there were already people sitting here. He seemed to have a good face, but he didn''t know how to address him.


    Si Chen Chen was frozen in the same place for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Liu huifei came out with the handmaid''s hand.


    Liu huifei was originally graceful, concave and convex. This time, she was dressed up in a palace dress and a phoenix tail hairpin, which made her look more noble. As soon as she came out, she attracted the attention of people in the hall.


    Although Liu huifei''s age is not dominant, she is still very beautiful. There is no ordinary product in Emperor Wu''s palace.


    As soon as Liu huifei arrived, she walked up to Si Chen Chen. There was no bad expression on her face. It seemed that she was not the one who had beaten her just a few days ago.


    After the ceremony, she said to Si Chenchen, "it''s abrupt that I didn''t give you notice of your birthday this time. However, I''ve heard about your reputation and I''m curious. I want to invite you to join us. But I can''t find an opportunity. I hope you don''t have to blame."


    Si Chen Chen quickly shook his head and said, "how could I, my mother, be so fond of you? I can''t thank you enough. How can you be surprised?"


    Although he is friendly and polite on his face, the villain in in his heart is pounding the ground. If you know that you are abrupt, don''t do these meaningless things. What is the matter?Liu huifei, of course, didn''t know what Si Chen Chen was thinking. She just said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know all the princes and princesses. I''ll introduce you to our palace."


    With that, he led Si Chen Chen to the banquet in front of several people who had already stayed there.


    On the banquet, a few young ladies and gentlemen sat or stood, drinking and enjoying the scenery. It was not pleasant.


    "Madame Hui, what can I do for you?" A young man in white looked at Liu huifei and asked.


    "Let me introduce you to the host of this banquet." Then he turned aside and let Si Chen Chen out and said, "this is the imperial eunuch, Lord Sichi."


    On the other side, a young man in blue stood in front of the white one and said, "is this the divine operator? I don''t think you know any of us yet? "


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, I have never been lucky to meet you."


    "Come on, Madame Hui, don''t introduce us any more. Let''s just let him guess."


    Liu huifei looked at several people with great interest, and then she also opened her mouth and said with a smile, "then I don''t want to talk much. I''m just curious about this matter."


    Just at this time, there is a Coquettish female voice, the voice is clear and crisp, just like Orioles Singing.


    "What are you playing with? Add me one. "


    After hearing the sound, Si Chen turned around and saw two women coming with them.


    One of them was wearing a bright blue wide sleeve flowing fairy skirt, and she was gentle and generous. She was the eldest princess she saw last time. And next to that looking at the younger pink riding women, petite, lively and moving, very cute.


    The voice just now was made by a woman in pink.


    Before the secretary was angry and angry to respond, the boy in blue said, "come on, we''re looking for Mr. Si''s fortune telling."


    When she hears the words, she suddenly has a black line. How many people regard her as a fortune teller? Although she has pretended several times, it doesn''t mean she really is.


    He was silent and asked Heaven.


    That pink riding woman is trotting over, there is a bit of heroic taste between the behavior.


    After the woman ran over, she turned around Si Chen Chen for a few times. Then she ran to the boy in blue and asked excitedly, "is this the sichichi you said?"


    "Exactly." The boy in blue nodded to confirm.


    "What are you doing Asked the pink woman curiously.


    "Let Mr. Si calculate who we are. How about it? Have you considered it?" The latter part of the sentence is naturally about the anger of the secretary.


    With a smile, he said, "I don''t have that skill yet, but you can give me your name, and I will work out the ranking."


    Mr. Lan thought for a moment, then looked at the expressions of other people. He nodded and said to Si Chen, "no problem. Let me say it first. My name is Murray."


    The pink dress woman does not want to lag behind, the mouth way "this princess is Muyun."


    The former master in white nodded to the Secretary and said, "Muqi."


    And among all the people, he had the best money, which was comparable to Duke Xu''s son in purple, who laughed at his anger and said, "I am Mu Sheng."


    Previously hidden in the corner, now just out of the black clothes childe, to the Secretary Chen Chen evil spirit smile, way "Mu Yi."


    Among them, the most formally dressed young master took a look at the other brothers and said, "Muyou."


    Since Si Chen Chen came in, he has been staring at her young master in green robes with interest. He smiles lightly and says, "I am a disciple."


    And the eldest princess just saluted Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to show her courtesy. After she paid her respects, she said, "Mr. Si, we''ve met you. My little girl admires me."


    Naturally, she remembers the princess. Her pear blossom is really good.


    ...


    "naturally, Wei Chen has met the eldest princess. After so long absence, the eldest princess is still Rong zishuli, which is amazing." He is angry and angry.


    "OK, OK, my elder sister looks good. Who doesn''t know? You should calculate it quickly." The boy in blue is a little impatient.


    But Si Chen Chen looked at them for a long time and had a certain number in mind.


    I sincerely wish you good luck and happiness.


    Emperor Wu was really careful.


    With a faint smile, he went to the princess and said with a smile, "I have seen the big Princess and the four princesses."


    He went back to the places where the princes were and said, "I have seen the second prince, the third prince, the fifth prince, the sixth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince."


    Black is the eighth prince, white is the third, purple is the seventh, blue is the sixth, the formal is the fifth, and the green is the second.


    None of the people who are right are wrong.


    Mu Li opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Si Chen Chen as if he was a monster. He asked, "a good one. How did you do it?"


    "It was calculated by Wei Chen." Si Chenchen smiles. In fact, it doesn''t need to be counted at all. The names of the emperor have been linked together. It must have been known by some of these princes, right?Si Chenchen''s guess was wrong this time. Emperor Wu''s intention was obscure. There was not much connection between the words. Unless they were translated into homophones, no one really cared.


    However, Emperor Wu''s action is ridiculous. When Emperor Wu was in power, he only focused on controlling the centralization of power. The people under various tax pressures could not breathe. What''s more, he did not want to protect the people at dawn. It was funny.


    But none of these can be questioned by Si Chen Chen. After all, she is a small sesame official. As long as she is in charge of her business, she can not manage anything else.


    When the time of garrison was approaching, all nobles'' children arrived one after another, including Wen Qihua. Originally, Wen Qihua didn''t want to come. However, considering that today is the birthday of Si Chenchen, a stupid woman, she still can''t bear to go to the palace to accompany her. If there is any danger, he can help her avoid one or two.


    When the garrison was in full swing, the banquet began. Some maids began to serve wine and food, and some dancing prostitutes presented their dances in the hall. The enchantment between every move and every move was extremely enchanting. Naturally, the appearance of the dancers attracted the attention of many noble children. It was also interesting for people to push cups and change cups.


    The Secretary Chen Chen originally wanted to go back after the banquet, but she didn''t expect that Liu huifei would not let her go.


    "Don''t you say something about the birthday banquet of Mr. Si?" Liu huifei, who was eating quietly on one side, suddenly said.


    The eyes of the aristocratic children immediately focused on Si Chen Chen here.


    There are also several noble childe began to echo.


    "Yes, Mr. Si, it''s your birthday party. What''s the reason that you only eat vegetables in silence?" This is the son of the Minister of Hubu.


    "That''s right, Mr. Si, you can say a few words to let us congratulate you, don''t you? How can we not toast? " This is the son of the Minister of rites.


    They are all people who have something to do with Liu huifei.


    With a sneer from the bottom of his heart, he just stood up with his glass of wine and said, "today, Si is very grateful to Princess huifei for organizing the birthday party for Wei Chen. It is a great honor for him to get together to have a drink and have a good time. This cup, the Secretary some respects Hui imperial concubine empress After the wine glass was raised, she motioned to Princess Liu and drank it.


    Liu huifei naturally won''t give the Secretary angry face, pick up the wine cup in front of her and take a sip.


    He took up his glass again and said to the crowd, "thank you for celebrating your birthday. I''m very grateful. If I''m not good at words, I''ll do it first." Si Chen Chen took up the wine glass and drank it down, then sat down.


    There is nothing wrong with this remark. Most of the aristocratic children here come to the banquet to see the face of Princess Liu Hui, not for the sake of anger and anger, so they didn''t say anything. After touching and holding up the wine cup, they began to talk to the people around them.


    Si Chen Chen secretly relieved, so it is good, let her quietly finish this birthday.


    But Liu huifei didn''t let her go, saying, "I look at Mr. Si''s good-looking talent. There are few people at this table who can get more than adults, but I don''t know why they don''t get married?"


    Si Chenchen''s eyebrows jumped and touched several princes in the banquet. Wen Qihua, who had been drinking and drinking by himself, and several aristocratic children were quietly sliding down three black lines on their forehead. Is this princess Liu huifei looking for trouble? There are so many people who are obviously good-looking, but they still want to talk about her?


    He looked at them secretly, and saw that several young princes had already shown their dissatisfaction and said, "my mother''s praise is wrong. I don''t dare to be a minister. There are old mothers and young brothers in my family. I''m afraid that getting a wife can''t give a good life to other girls. In this case, why delay other girls?"


    "Mr. Si is young and promising. If so, it would be a pity." Liu huifei seemed to be sorry.


    "Si Mou is only proficient in some street magic wands, which is not worthy of such praise." Secretary Chen Chen Chen quickly bowed his head. She didn''t come here to make enemies, she just came to fight soy sauce. What did so many young and promising people do to catch her?


    After hearing this, Liu huifei nodded. She didn''t say anything more. She wiped the cold sweat on her head secretly. She thought how to get away. She thought that the banquet was just a Hongmen banquet. It was too frightening. If she didn''t run away, she would have to stay here.


    Wen Qihua''s face was full of anger and anger. With a smile, he bowed his head and drank. Now he knew he was afraid? Didn''t you feel elated before?


    At the middle of the banquet, Liu huifei suddenly got up and went to the center of the hall and said, "this palace has prepared a program for you. Please move to Lianhu to watch it."


    After that, Liu huifei took the lead and walked to the center of Lianhu lake. She could see that all the eyes were filled with firelight from lotus lamps. Although it was spectacular, it was not special.


    First of all, the sixth prince was dissatisfied and yelled, "Madame Hui, do you want us to see the lamp in this pool? It''s better to go back and drink. "


    "Oh, Li''er, why are you in a hurry? Wait and see." Liu huifei, not angry, gentle voice soothing way.


    They were quiet, but after a while, they saw a figure in the middle of the lake, and then slowly appeared in the middle of the lotus lake.


    The woman''s feet on the lotus, like a fairy in the lake, a white dress, a head of green silk shaking with the evening wind, dance dress outlines the woman''s graceful figure, people can''t help but think about it.The woman dances gracefully. Every dance step is as smart as a fairy. With infinite affection in her eyes, the woman has a beautiful face, her dancing steps are nimble, and her vermilion lips are light. She is like a oriole, and her voice is graceful and moving.


    Even Si Chen Chen can''t help but want to praise. Liu huifei really has a heart. Although she doesn''t know what she wants, seeing beauty is her favorite.


    At the end of a dance and the beginning of the climax, Si Chenchen returns to his God and finds that the four princesses are standing in front of her and her expression is focused. It seems that she also likes watching this dance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Si Chenchen didn''t care. He just looked for a moment and then turned back to see the woman in the lake. Just as she was fascinated by it, a maid came from somewhere and ducked her. She couldn''t turn around and hit the four princesses.


    The fourth princess was fascinated at this time and was unprepared, so she was hit by the maiden.


    when her step was unsteady, she fell backward, just in the direction of Si Chen Chen.


    Without too much thought, Si Chenchen caught the four princesses subconsciously and quickly let go after she stood firm. However, although the interval was very short, it was still seen by the public.


    A group of maids fell on their knees. The princes looked at Si Chen Chen and the four princesses standing in the center. The four princesses were scarlet and stood on one side. After half a sound, they got up their courage and raised their heads and said, "thank you for your help."


    No matter how careless the four princesses are, she is also an unmarried girl. She is inevitably shy when she encounters such a thing. Besides, she thought that she was going to fall down, but she didn''t expect that Chi Chi saved her. At the moment when she was held in his arms, she felt that it was a kind of force that made her feel safe.


    Besides, Si Chi Chi''s appearance is really not bad. When I looked at him at a close distance just now, I felt extremely handsome. No wonder that Madame Hui wanted to praise him. It''s really true.


    "Cloud son, are you ok?" The sixth Prince looked at Si Chen Chen Chen with a complicated look and turned to support the four princesses.


    "I''m fine." The fourth Princess Muyun smiles at her younger brother and secretly looks at Si Chen Chen. She can be regarded as Prince Yu. Although she has saved her life, she is not arrogant and impetuous. She is really called Jiyue prince.


    All of these naturally looked in the eyes of Muli, a burst of depression in the heart.


    If Si Chenchen knew what the four princesses thought at this time, she would take out a mouthful of old blood. Where was she? She is a greedy little common people, do not have to praise her, she can not bear.


    "Sir, can you tell me what happened?" Liu huifei stood on one side, her face grim, as if questioning.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She had just observed that the maiden who hit the fourth princess had disappeared. There was no figure among the maidens kneeling on the ground.


    Four princesses bumped into her arms, this matter can be big or small, if big, it is her disrespectful princess, unless she shows her daughter''s body, otherwise can not escape its blame.


    If there is no evidence, she can''t say it. Otherwise, even if people say that she covets the beauty of the four princesses and deliberately bumps them into them, then she can''t refute them.


    The incident must have been aimed at her. There are so many people here. It is impossible for the fourth princess to fall. The person who has a good command of martial arts should be the one who bumps the fourth princess into his arms and quickly escapes.


    Someone''s counting on her!


    But who was the one who calculated her? In this deep palace, she did not seem to have set up an enemy. The only enemy should be her. She was angry and looked at the gentle and generous Princess Liu huifei who was not far away.


    But what is this kind of calculation? What is the purpose?


    Just when Si Chen Chen was unable to understand, the four princesses spoke.


    She said, "I was hit by a maid in law. It was Mr. Si who helped me." When she fell down just now, she clearly saw a maiden like man passing behind her. As soon as she was forced on her waist, she did not stand firm, and then she fell into the arms of Mr. Si.


    She can''t let Mr. Si have kindness with her and be counted guilty.


    "Do you know which maid is Yuner? I will help you to get justice. " Liu huifei said.


    "I don''t know. I just saw the maid in green." Then the four princesses stopped talking. When they knew she was shy, they stopped asking.


    Liu huifei didn''t investigate again, and everyone had a good heart and didn''t mention it any more.


    At that time, there were several princes who took part in the banquet and said, "Sir, you are so lucky that you can hold today''s princess."


    "It''s urgent. I can''t help it." She said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Zhao, you''re not right. This is not the blessing of Mr. Si. It''s clearly the means of Mr. Si." Another young man said, shaking his fan.


    "What do you say, brother Li?" Mr. Zhao was a little puzzled and asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t know something, brother Zhao. Lord Si often goes to the palace and has his own power. It''s very strange that the princess didn''t fall down. If this matter was designed by Lord Si, it would be a great event." With a smile, Mr. Li pretended to understand everything.


    "So it is. Isn''t that... " Mr. Zhao suddenly looked at Mr. Li, and his words suddenly stopped.


    "Well, you can''t say it. You can''t say it." Mr. Li made an enigmatic look and laughed at each other.


    "Don''t slander me and the princess with your words." The more angry she heard, the more angry she could not help speaking.


    "Oh? Mr. Si, we won''t tell you. What''s your hurry? " Mr. Li laughs at his anger. However, he feels that he is contemptuous.


    "It''s not a matter of saying or not. I have no relationship with the princess, and I have never met before. Before I entered the palace, I didn''t know there was a princess in the banquet. What''s your plan?" Si Chen Chen is righteous and upright.If these two people were allowed to slander her today, even if she was upright and upright, she would be criticized. If Emperor Wu knew that, she might be killed.


    "Mr. Si has the ability to connect with the heaven. Naturally, there are many ways. How can we know what Mr. Si thinks." The young master Li sneered.


    "Mr. Li said cautiously that he should consider the reputation of the princess." Wen Qihua said.


    Wen Qihua had been sitting on one side, but seeing these people more and more disorderly, he came forward and said.


    On the surface, it seems to be speaking for the fourth princess to stop leaving a message, but in fact it is just to help Si Chen Chen.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua''s prestige was there. It was not easy for the two men to make any more noise, so they had to go back to their seats and drink.


    She was relieved and went to the lotus pond. She had just seen that although the Li surnamed man was provocative on the surface, he was clearly unwilling and resentful in his eyes.


    He hated her? Why?


    Isn''t it because of the four princesses?


    The fourth princess is a royal. The Li family should be a five grade official with a higher rank than her. Naturally, she has the right to attend the banquet. The Imperial Academy does not have obvious rights, but is only a civil servant. So Mr. Li should not be a noble son.


    Is it not because he wants Princess Shang? If he married the princess, he would be his son-in-law, and his future would be promising. Therefore, he would envy her for saving the fourth princess.


    In this way, everything is reasonable.


    If you look at the people who attended the banquet, most of the aristocratic children gather together to drink, but not with them. There are more princes of officials below the second grade. Most of them are single and unmarried. It''s hard for them to come to the palace to attract the attention of the princess and seek a position. What''s more, they may hang up a false title like marquis.


    This can explain why Mr. Li resented her just now.


    ...


    the chances of these people entering the palace were very few. However, because she had more opportunities to enter the palace than they were, she robbed them of the limelight today. No wonder they resented them.


    It was as if she wanted to save.


    Now that she''s the one to get angry, who should she be?


    Si Chenchen is completely confused. Although she is not well-known in the palace, she does not offend so many people. As for her calculation?


    No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She''d better leave as soon as possible. In case of a few more calculations, she is not sure whether she can go back to see Min Sheng alive.


    When she came to the pavilion, she saw several maids guarding the gate of the pavilion.


    "Please let me know. I want to see Princess huifei." He is angry and angry.


    "My wife is tired and resting. She has told her not to see her guests after she has passed." The leading maiden road.


    "Well, please tell me that Mr. Si has something to do and will leave first." After saying this, he raised his steps to go. It''s just right that she can save some work and go home quickly.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. Let''s report to Princess huifei." After that, the maiden went into the pavilion and left SI Chen and Chen in the same place. She only hated that she didn''t run faster.


    "Mr. Secretary, please come in." Before the end of Si Chen Chen''s chagrin, the maid comes out, but she has to follow the maid into the pavilion.


    Liu huifei is sitting inside tasting tea.


    "Wei Chen has met the empress huifei." He was very angry.


    "Flat." When she stood up, Liu huifei looked at her and said, "listen to pinger, you want to go?"


    "It''s exactly what I said when I went back to Princess Hui." He is angry and angry.


    "Why? But I don''t think it''s a good birthday party for you? " Liu huifei''s tone is oppressive.


    "I dare not, but I have something to do at home. I hope you can be considerate." He is angry and angry.


    "Our palace will send someone to your house to take care of it. Today is your birthday party. You, the master, must have a good time. We have prepared a surprise for you. I believe that Mr. Si will not refuse our good intentions." Liu huifei drinks tea slowly, and her words are indeed threatening.


    Secretary Chen Chen has no choice but to agree. Don''t say anything about rejecting the kind message of Liu huifei. She can''t bear it when she is angry.


    Lost out of the pavilion, just in time to see Wen Qihua long body Yuli, standing not far away, the Lingling pool water reflected his jade face, slender fingers holding the wine glass, inadvertently added a bit of beauty to the wine glass, which was amazing, separated for so long, he was still as good-looking as before.


    Just when she was stunned, Wen Qihua came to her.


    "Good looking? Well? " A deep voice sounded in front of her. She nodded subconsciously without thinking about it. After reaction, she saw Wen Qihua standing in front of her. She put aside her head unnaturally, and her cheeks were flushed. Fortunately, the night was thick enough to cover her up.


    "What did you just go in for?" Wen Qihua asked.


    Si Chenchen scratched his head and said, "the matter of the four princesses just now was calculated by someone. I want to go home early. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    Wen Qihua is also a little relieved to see that Si Chenchen has spoken his mind so candidly. He has been in a cold war with him for so long that he finally gives up his mind."If you are somewhat clever, do you know who is your schemer?" Wen Qihua said that although he was already secretly happy in his heart, his face was still not obvious.


    "I don''t know." She was also puzzled that she had no interest in anyone in this deep palace, and that she had no benefit at all.


    Who is it? What is the purpose?


    "Really, as always stupid." Wen Qihua sighed.


    If it is not allowed by the occasion, he would like to reach out and touch the hair of Si Chen Chen, and then hold her in his arms to realize the warmth that has passed away for a long time.


    "You''ve just met the one who calculated you." Wen Qihua said, looking at the pavilion with deep eyes, his eyes seemed to be penetrating and could see everything.


    He wants to talk with Si Chenchen alone. When Liu huifei broke his business, she still calculated that she was angry. What did she want.


    "Ah? I... " I don''t have a grudge against her. What do I do for no reason? It''s a pity that Wen Qihua interrupted Si Chen Chen''s words.


    "I''m very close to Mr. Si. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Hearing this, the secretary looked around subconsciously and found that Mr. Zhao was going this way.


    "I think it''s very good, too. Please, Mr. Wen." Since he said so, she should follow the steps, just the conversation, or not to be known by anyone.


    After drinking for nearly half a cup of wine, Liu huifei came out again holding the handmaid''s hand.


    Everyone saluted. Princess Liu went to the throne and said, "today is a good day. Please rise."


    After everyone got up, Liu huifei said, "today we have a program. How about if you can watch it together later?"


    "It''s wonderful. Princess Hui has a heart."


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the public''s echo, Liu huifei seemed very happy, but before she could speak, a sharp eunuch''s announcement came.


    "Wang Xianfei arrives --"


    everyone gets up to see the ceremony. Princess Wang smiles, waves her hand and goes straight to the other side of Princess Liu to sit down.


    The beauty wears a peony skirt, and the lotus steps move gently. When the skirt is fluttering, she goes to the high platform, just like a Peony Fairy who enters the mortal world by mistake.


    Every time I see the princess, I can''t help but sigh. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has to go into the big vat of the back palace. Although she enjoys all her glory and wealth, she only knows the pain.


    It''s a pity to slowly change the original purity into a poisonous rose. I don''t know it. I have to try my best to enter the palace, get the emperor''s favor and enjoy endless glory and wealth, but I don''t know that what is lost is just the most precious thing.


    "What happened to my sister?" Liu huifei asked, today Japan is her home, did not expect this bitch will come to hinder her eyes.


    "My sister heard that there is a lot of excitement in the palace today. I''d like to come here to join in. Otherwise, the palace will be lonely and the time will be hard to get by. Why, sister, don''t you welcome your sister Wang Xianfei said that there were self injury and self mockery in her words.


    Liu huifei sneers. Who doesn''t know that Wang Xian''s wife in the palace has been spoiled for a long time. She still says that the palace is lonely. If the emperor accompanies her, she will be lonely? That''s ridiculous.


    This woman is used to pretending to be pitiful to win the emperor''s sympathy.


    But this look naturally can not be shown, the emperor likes wife and concubine harmony, she has long been used to suppress anger, talking and laughing.


    "How? Sister, come here. It''s too late for my sister to be happy. " Liu huifei smiles kindly. I don''t know that they are sisters.


    Now Wang Xianfei is not very talkative. The so-called hand out does not hit the smiling face person. At this time, she is picky and arrogant.


    ...


    "let my sister see what programs she has prepared." Wang Xianfei said.


    When Liu huifei heard this, she didn''t speak. She just clapped her hands, and a woman came forward with a Qin in her arms to perform for the public.


    When the piano sounds, there is no more noise in the hall.


    The prelude sounded slowly, and people seemed to enter the world of the piano. They watched the lake water reflecting the moonlight flowing slowly, and the woman was lamenting by the lake, missing her husband who did not know where to go.


    The sound of the piano gradually rose, and the woman was happy to see her husband again. The husband went to the battle field and finally came back with a victory.


    Only a moment later, the sound of the piano turned sad. Every day, the woman waited at home for her husband who had won the victory, but the husband didn''t wait for her husband to get married.


    People only know the marriage between hero and princess, but they never pay attention to how many people are paying in silence and how many people are heartbroken behind this marriage.


    Hearing the climax, Si Chen Chen''s eyes are also a little wet. Why is she not? In order to have to do things, force their beloved and leave.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with Wen Qihua, but she can''t drag him down any more.


    Wen Qihua married her under pressure and gave her a year of happy life. She could not refuse to repay her kindness and put the Wen family in danger.It''s the only way, it''s the only way


    At the end of the song, Shi Shi ran, the woman who played, stood up and saluted Liu huifei with a smile on her face but did not speak.


    "Good, good, this palace did not mistake you." Liu huifei clapped.


    Then he took a look at the people around him and said, "this is the daughter of the Minister of household, Zhao Qing."


    Li Ling looked at Zhao Shang in surprise and asked, "is this your sister?"


    Zhao Shang with pride, nodded, "of course, in addition to my sister, who can play such a song."


    "That''s true. I, Li Ling, listen to the famous songs in Beijing. I''ve never seen such a good tune. I''ve really learned a lot today." Li Ling sighed.


    "Yield." Zhao Shang said with a smile.


    "Dare you ask brother Zhao, is your sister married?" Li Ling asked that she had come to the palace at the command of her parents to please the princess. Now the princess has been abducted by nachichi, and the ninth princess is not married to Prime Minister Wen. Besides, he doesn''t like the princess very much.


    Li Ling was originally a Qin lover. When he saw Zhao Qing today, he had a gentle temperament and a good piano skill, so he liked it very much.


    "Not married, but you boy." Zhao Shang looked up and down at Li Ling and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t marry you under my sister."


    "Brother Zhao''s words are heavy." After saying this, Li Ling was silent. His father''s rank was just a little lower, which made Zhao Shang look down on others. It was disgusting.


    However, Zhao Shang did not notice Li Ling''s mood change at all, and he was still chattering.


    They have different ideas here, but the people at the top don''t know at all. Now all of them are attracted by Miss Zhao.


    "My sister, this is a wonderful move. She let the ladies of the official family perform." Wang Xianfei giggled and took a look at Zhao Qing below. Although there was no problem in her words, after careful consideration, she could see that Zhao Qing was more than a concubine.


    Zhao Shang''s face did not look good at the moment, but the other side was a virtuous concubine. He had no choice but to endure.


    "Sister, that''s not true. There are so many famous ladies. I set up two places for men and women to surprise you at this time. It''s my honor to have both talents and skills." Liu huifei slowly blocked Wang Xianfei''s words back.


    Wang Xianfei''s face is not good-looking. She can damage a Zhao Qing, but if there are many expensive women, even she can''t be too much. This is really a good kind of Princess Liu. She is waiting for her here.


    "The elder sister is serious, and the younger sister is still young. I can be forgiven for the improper words. I hope you can be considerate." Wang Xianfei bowed slightly to Liu huifei and apologized.


    Liu huifei''s whole body shudders suddenly, this bitch is satirizing her to be old? If she is a slut, she can be a slut. She is so eloquent. No wonder the emperor likes her fox like appearance.


    Liu huifei didn''t answer again, but said to her maid in law, "go and ask all the ladies to come over."


    Soon, a group of fat and thin women, Yingying Yanyan, came out. These women were beautiful, dressed in different styles, but all of them were beautiful and dazzling.


    The eldest princess and the ninth princess are in the column. They are surrounded in the middle like the moon of all hearts. I think the fourth Princess stayed here because of her brothers. Her personality is different from other ladies.


    "It''s OK for you to perform, to drink, to chat, to recite poems and to write poems. Today, it is necessary for the guests and the host to enjoy themselves." After finishing this sentence, Liu huifei looks at Si Chen Chen. The body that Liu huifei looks at shakes her. She has a premonition that she is not sure.


    "Mr. Secretary." After all the ladies were seated, Liu huifei gently called Si Chen Chen.


    "Wei Chen is here." Get up quickly. There was a cold sweat on the forehead. It''s really strange. Why does Liu huifei always bother her today?


    "In fact, the reason why I sent you here is to choose your parents. Do you like it? This house can do justice for you. " Liu huifei said.


    "Sister, I''m afraid it''s not right." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with asking my sister for advice? " Liu huifei looks curious.


    "I think most of the young ladies invited by my sister today are famous women. Did my sister ask them about their wishes?" If Princess Huixian doesn''t take this opportunity, who is really crazy about her status? Only participate in her also just, if implicate whole harem how good?


    She has been criticized for her unique favor these days. Those imperial historians are waiting for the opportunity. She can''t give them any chance.


    "My sister, I think I''m wrong. I must know where my marriage is. I''m sure I won''t ask for it. If it''s determined by heaven, how can you be willing or unwilling to talk about it?" Liu huifei said.


    The black line that Si Chen Chen listens to really think she can predict the past and future? She is just an imperial eunuch. If she knew where her marriage was, how could she be like this?


    But at this time, she couldn''t argue, because Liu huifei had already introduced her."Mr. Si, you see, this is Diaoyuan, the daughter of the Minister of war." Liu huifei introduced her here, and Diaoyuan stood up and saluted with a smile.


    "You''re looking at this, Cui Xue, the daughter of the Minister of rites." The woman named Cui Xue also got up and paid her respects.


    Si Chen Chen is full of black lines and told her not to marry her. If she really married a daughter-in-law, rumors might come out that she would not mention it. What''s the matter? Why is there so much leisure and leisure in Princess Liu Hui today? More people feel a little scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    I don''t need to introduce you, Princess Hui. " He stood up and said bravely.


    "Oh? Why? " Liu huifei looks at her with interest.


    "I don''t want to delay you ladies." He is angry and angry.


    The two ladies, Diao Cui, were all relieved. They only made a face for Liu huifei. If she really agreed, they would not.


    "A man should marry a woman, and marriage is something everyone has to experience. Mr. Si, you are not too young. If you want to get married soon, your mother will be relieved." Liu huifei advised.


    "I have calculated that the marriage of Wei Chen is not here, so thank you for your trouble." What''s the matter with Liu huifei?


    When Liu huifei heard the speech, she choked, but this was her words, and she couldn''t refute it any more. She had to smile and say, "in this case, I don''t want to force you. Please enjoy yourself first. I''ll have a rest in the back of the palace." After that, she took the maid''s hand and took a look in the direction of Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua drank and drank himself, as if he had not noticed.


    After Liu huifei left, Wang Xianfei also said, "this palace is short, you can enjoy yourself, and this palace will go first." She had come to see if there was anything she needed to help nachichi, so as to fulfill that promise earlier. Now it seems that sichichi doesn''t need it for the time being.


    It''s just, there''s a long way to go. Anyway, that Chi Chi doesn''t dare to ask too much.


    After Wang Xian Fei and Liu huifei left, there was obviously a lot of casualness in the dinner.


    The ninth Princess got up first and went to Wen Qihua.


    Before waiting for nine princesses to open their mouths, Wen Qihua bowed over and said, "princess, whether men or women are being treated or not, please return."


    "This princess did not easily see you once. Is that your attitude?" The ninth Princess stamped her feet and pursed her mouth in a discontented manner.


    "Princess, there are so many people in the banquet. I hope the princess will pay attention." Wen Qihua bowed slightly.


    "You don''t have to worry. Who in here doesn''t know I like you?" The ninth Princess thought Wen Qihua was reminding her, so she was very happy.


    But the nine princess''s sentence is a big truth, nine princess is not Wen Qihua will not marry, people here know, so even if you want to honor the princess, you will not deliberately please the nine princess.


    Wen Qihua is too lazy to ignore the smart Princess and quietly looks at the direction of Si Chen Chen in the temple.


    But this scene is not like this in Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    Wen Qihua drank the wine comfortably and talked with the ninth princess. He looked very happy. He was suffocating.


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what feelings she has for Wen Qihua, but she knows that when she sees Wen Qihua and other women approaching, she will still feel very uncomfortable.


    But what''s the use of thinking about it now? She is no longer Wen Qihua''s wife. She has no right to interfere with him. Besides, even if she likes Wen Qihua, Wen Qihua also likes her, but how can she How can we drag them down?


    Now the war situation is tight and the outcome is not divided. Although she can calculate some trivial matters, she can''t do anything about the major events that can influence the pattern of the world. She can only watch the development of the situation.


    It''s OK for you, elder brother. If you don''t, you will become a king and defeat the enemy. I''m afraid the big crime of punishing the nine clans is still light.


    Thinking of this, Si Chenchen is worried. I just hope that the good news from elder brother can come as soon as possible.


    Wen Qihua can see all these changes in his face.


    Wen Qihua smiles, his eyes are soft, and he can almost drown a person.


    This is the best smile that Princess nine has seen in Wen Qihua for so many years.


    Just as she was staring at Wen Qihua, Wen Qihua suddenly stood up, arched his hand at Princess nine and said, "Princess nine, I''d like to excuse me."


    In a word, she and his relationship to the most primitive appearance.


    So many years, he has been like this, she tried to close, he and her distance has never changed, but more distant.


    It''s like two people, one is chasing, the other is constantly retreating, and every time she takes a step forward, he will step back ten steps. As a result, she will always be chasing, but Wen Qihua is like an illusion. Whenever she thinks she will touch him, he will be broken and disillusioned in front of her.


    This feeling is very frustrating, but helpless.


    Nine Princess stares at Wen Qihua''s back and clenches her fist secretly.


    Wen Qihua, she must get it!


    Naturally, the nine princess''s potential must be won''t be known by Wen Qihua.


    Since he saw Si Chenchen looking at him, he could not help it any longer. He wanted to confess everything to Si Chenchen. He really missed her.


    However, when Wen Qihua arrived at his seat, he saw that there was no one on it.


    Looking around, he didn''t see him.


    Strange, where did this woman go in the blink of an eye?Seeing that they were so close, Si Chenchen felt bored and flustered, so she wanted to go out and breathe. It happened that she was familiar with the imperial garden, so she took advantage of the wine strength and went further and further to a place where she had never been in the future.


    This place is mostly quiet bamboo. It is a green bamboo forest with green branches and leaves. The tall and straight bamboo makes people feel good about it. Although the Emperor Wu is not very good, the garden he lives in is very exquisite, and the royal family has no ordinary products. This proves this point again.


    At that time, he walked into the green bamboo forest. He wanted to have a look at it, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone drinking tea in the green bamboo forest so late at night.


    "Who is coming?" Asked the man in the pavilion.


    "In Xiasi Chi Chi." He is angry and angry.


    "It''s Mr. Si. It''s polite." After saying this, Si Chenchen went to the man and found that he was the seventh Prince''s son, Mu Sheng.


    Speaking of it, the seven princes are also a flash point in the crowd, people have to remember.


    Just above the banquet, she noticed the seventh prince.


    Because on the banquet, almost all the women''s eyes were around him, including the two introduced to her by Liu huifei.


    Fortunately, she didn''t promise. Otherwise, how can the two girls commit suicide?


    It is said that she is the best man in the world.


    Like to wear purple robes, purple noble, wearing on his body but showed a white noble taste.


    At first sight today, it''s true.


    The seventh prince, however, seemed to disagree with the other princes, even though there was something strange about it.


    Other princes have more or less desire in their eyes, but this seventh Prince has no desire and no thought in his eyes. If she had seen him in the past, she would have thought that this was a Buddhist disciple who converted to Buddhism.


    But it only added to her favor.


    You know, since he was born in the royal family, it is almost impossible to have no desire and no thought. This seventh Prince is a wonderful man.


    ...


    "Mr. Si is not staying at the birthday party. What are you doing in this bamboo forest?" Asked the seventh prince.


    Speaking of speaking, he was a little bit fond of Si Chen Chen. During the banquet, the princes flattered each other, courted each other, and made friends with each other for their own rights and status. However, Si Chi Chi, sitting in the banquet, did not form cliques or talk about making friends with each other, and refused to marry Liu huifei. He had no intention of fawning on the noble family at all.


    There is quite a kind of stable red dust, but it has already broken the red dust and returned to the style of Da Yuan.


    Such a person, is very interesting, even if he, also can''t help but up to make friends with the mind.


    "It''s boring to sit there and hide out in peace." He is angry and angry.


    "Mr. Si, there are many aristocratic children during the dinner. This is a great opportunity to make friends." The seventh Prince pointed out that although he was a royal, he did not need to make friends with the highest status, but he understood how difficult it was for people of civilian origin to get ahead, even if they really had real talents.


    Since you like him, you''d better show him the way.


    "No, seven princes." Si Chen Chen understood the meaning of the seventh prince, but she shook her head and said, "the seventh prince, I am not a person who pursues fame and wealth, but because of my improper ability, I am often called into the palace to stir up trouble."


    "Speaking of, there is one more thing to imagine the seventh Prince asking for advice. If the seventh Prince doesn''t want to answer, he should think that Xiaomin has not asked." He is angry and angry.


    Seeing that the seven princes were more easygoing, she wanted to try to ask. Anyway, it should not be a big deal for him.


    "If you ask, I will tell you anything I know." The seventh Prince nodded and agreed to his request.


    "May I ask the seventh prince, the concubine huifei''s mother, who has a whim to hold a birthday banquet for me this time, seems to me that this specification is far beyond the standard of giving me a sesame official to hold my birthday. What does empress huifei really mean?" She asked carefully.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Mr. Si seems open-minded and has such a timid side." The seven princes saw the trembling in his words, which made him laugh.


    "Let the seventh Prince laugh at me, but I am also a civilian. How can I not be afraid? To tell the seventh prince, every time I walk in this deep palace, I feel that I will lose my life at any time." Although the tone of anger is full of self mockery, it is really full of his heartache in this period of time. Everything has to be calculated by himself. If it is not good, it is a matter of death.


    Who in the end said that the imperial eunuch was a department that ate and waited for death. Come out quickly, she promised not to greet his eight generation organization!


    The seventh prince gave a dumb smile. He had heard a little about her recent experience. Indeed, it was ironic. As for him, he did not believe in these magical skills.


    If there are so-called magical skills, why has no monarch in so many dynasties been able to turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands for rain. The so-called magic power is just self deception.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." The seventh prince said that he didn''t want to embarrass her any more."As for Mr. Si''s question, I don''t know much about it. I only heard that the second elder brother said that the sixth elder brother was interested in Mr. Si and asked him to enter the palace to tell fortune." The seventh Prince Road.


    "The sixth prince?" For such a ridiculous reason, did she stay here all night?


    Her beautiful birthday, so destroyed.


    It was definitely the saddest of all her birthdays.


    "It''s still some time before the end of the banquet. Why don''t you go back with me? It''s not good for you to leave the banquet for too long." The seventh Prince picked up the fan in his hand and shook it slightly. Then he returned to the banquet with his anger.


    Thanks to Si Chenchen, she met the seventh prince. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to find it.


    After Si Chenchen returned to the banquet, Wen Qihua was naturally the first to notice. She was relieved. Fortunately, she was OK.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Si?" Li Ling, who had been looking for her trouble before, saw her coming back and immediately called out, attracting the attention of a group of people.


    "Oh, where is Mr. Si? Let''s wait. " Seeing this, Zhao Shang also stepped forward. He was not too busy to join the party.


    "Wei Chen felt a little drunk, so he went out for a walk to disperse the wine spirit." He is angry and angry.


    In fact, she didn''t drink much wine at all. Fortunately, there were not many people paying attention to her during the dinner.


    People also just want to find a head I, see the Secretary Chen Chen Chen answer not leak, also let her go.


    "Oh, Zhao Shang, what are you doing? Come and play. " This is the voice of the sixth prince, which Si Chenchen paid special attention to. Naturally, he remembers his voice.


    When I heard the sound, I saw an arrow pot in the middle of the courtyard. Did they play with throwing pot?


    "Don''t play, don''t play, sixth prince, you bully honest people." Zhao is still impatient to wave his hand, a pair of wronged appearance.


    "I''ll play with you once. I''ll make sure that I won''t cheat any more. Please come here quickly." The sixth Prince assumed the appearance of a ruffian.


    "No, the sixth Prince has to compensate me." Zhao Shanglai was in the same place. He made the sixth Prince laugh and waved his hand. He said, "good, good. Money is not a problem. Come here and tell me how you cast so accurately."


    "That''s about it." Zhao Shang nodded with satisfaction and walked towards the sixth prince.


    The fourth Princess made a face at the sixth prince, saying, "shame, shame, how old are you, how can you still play tricks?"


    Provoked the sixth Prince''s anger, he said, "how can I play a trick? I didn''t give him spiritual compensation, I? Who''s your sister in the end who helped him but not me? "


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, as the saying goes, you want me to speak without my conscience?" As soon as the four princesses spoke frankly, they made everyone around them laugh.


    The sixth Prince''s ears were red, and it was not easy to get angry with his sister, so he had to glare at Zhao Shang and say, "come here quickly, what are you going to do? Is it possible for the prince of jiaoben to throw a pot at you


    Zhao Shang ran over to teach on the spot.


    The seventh Prince and Si Chenchen also looked at each other with a smile.


    The seventh prince said to Si Chen Chen, "this is my elder brother. I have a big heart. I won''t be angry for a while."


    She nodded clearly.


    Wen Qihua has been paying close attention to the trend of Si Chen Chen. When he saw the seventh Prince talking to her, he felt uncomfortable again. This woman, after going out for a while, got back with a man. Is he really dead?


    If he had not known that his brother needed a large amount of money in the frontier, he would have doubled her interest rate.


    It''s hateful.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did anyone upset you? Tell me, I will avenge you. " Seeing Wen Qihua''s gloomy face, the ninth princess did not find any suspicious task, so she asked directly.


    "The princess is worried about it. Wei Chen just thinks of her kitten and is angry." Wen Qihua said.


    "What? Do you have a cat


    ...


    "yes." Wen Qihua nodded and said, "we have a little wild cat at home. It''s savage and mischievous, but it''s lovely. If you do something wrong, you''ll act like a good girl. You can''t bear to punish her."


    "The cat sounds interesting. May I have a look at it?" Nine Princess curiously asks a way, big apricot eye twinkles bright light, let a person not give up the refusal.


    But Wen Qihua is not an ordinary person.


    "I''m sorry, princess. I lost my cat a few days ago, but I''ll bring it back." When he said this, Wen Qihua''s eyes were full of firmness.


    He did not notice the sadness and dissatisfaction of the ninth princess.


    Look at the time, it''s already the hour of the sea. If it used to be, the girl would have been lying on the bed like a lazy cat, but today she still has to wait here. I think she is depressed enough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw her yawn.She should have said to Liu huifei that she wants to go home first. It should be Liu huifei''s refusal that she will stay here.


    Well, although I don''t know what medicine Liu huifei actually sells in the gourd, she will always sell him the face of Wen family. It''s better to find a way to take her out.


    However, this is not the time to create some chaos.


    She left the ninth Princess and told the people around her that she wanted to go out alone, so she went to the green bamboo forest alone. Fortunately, the bamboo forest is lush and there are few people coming. It is convenient to do things.


    "Dark one." As soon as he arrived at the green bamboo forest, Wen Qihua called out the dark guard who was with him. After explaining this, he went out of the green bamboo forest again, made a false turn around the lotus pond, and returned to his position.


    Princess nine was very happy to see him coming back, but before she could speak to him, a maid came to her in a hurry.


    "Princess." As soon as the maid came, she cried anxiously.


    Nine Princess felt that this matter may be very important, so she went with her to the side.


    "Princess, it''s stolen from the palace." Said the maid anxiously.


    "What? The palace is well guarded. How can it be stolen? " Nine princess also anxious.


    "I don''t know. I only saw a shadow passing by. When I went in again, the jewelry of the princess''s dressing table was gone." The maid was also in a panic.


    Nine princess is angry, mercilessly hit the handmaid a slap in the face, anger way "I raise you have what use."


    The maid panicked, had to kneel down and kowtow, and said, "Princess forgive me, Princess forgive me."


    "Well, you should get up first, dispatch the guards, and seize the search. The palace is well guarded. He should not be so easy to run out." Nine Princess adjusted her mood and turned her back to the maid.


    This is tantamount to an order of pardon. The maid kowtowed and left.


    At this time, Wen Qihua also went to Si Chen Chen.


    "Sir, come with me." Wen Qihua said.


    "To where?" Si Chenchen asked, Wen Qihua didn''t talk to her all night. What''s wrong with her now?


    "You will know when you come." After that, Wen Qihua left here without looking back. He became suspicious and followed Wen Qihua out.


    "Well, what are you calling me out for?" She was impatient and angry. After walking for such a long time, why didn''t she say a word? Let her know the destination?


    "I haven''t changed my temper after all these years." Wen Qihua said helplessly with a smile.


    "Hello, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? If I don''t go back, who has leisure to accompany you to walk in the middle of the night?" Si Chen Chen impatient complain way.


    "I''ll take you to meet Liu huifei and take you home." Wen Qihua said.


    "What?" Si Chen Chen is a bit at a loss.


    "I know you always wanted to leave early, didn''t you?"


    She nodded in anger.


    "Shall I take you home now?"


    He nodded his head again.


    "But, how can you get Liu huifei to agree?" Si Chen Chen suddenly thought of this problem.


    Wen Qihua is really in love with her. Her eyes are full of cunning, but her expression is purer than anyone else.


    "She has other things to deal with now. She can''t manage you. If there is no accident, she should leave early today." Wen Qihua said.


    "Did you do something?" Si Chenchen looked up at Wen Qihua and asked, "since we can leave the court ahead of time, why do we have to meet Liu huifei now?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry. I''ll send you home early. I have something else to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    She was silent.


    She was very familiar with this mode of getting along with Wen Qihua before she and Wen Qihua left. At that time, Wen Qihua was as gentle and considerate as now.


    But can she and he go back to the past?


    As if hearing the voice of Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''ve been waiting for you. I must wait for you to come back."


    Looking into the distance, he seems to be talking to someone who can''t be seen. However, Si Chenchen understands that he will wait for her and he will wait for her to come back.


    The face of Si Chen is angry and angry.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she didn''t say anything. She followed Wen Qihua in silence.


    Soon, the pavilion for Liu huifei''s rest will arrive. As the organizer, Liu huifei can''t go back to the palace to rest in advance.


    "Would you please inform me." Wen Qihua said to the gatekeeper.


    The Maiden''s blessing body way is, then walked in, provoked Si Chen Chen, in the heart secretly scolds these maidens to look down upon others. When she wanted to come in to see Liu huifei, they didn''t even bother to have a look at their eyes, but they refused to let her know. Wen Qihua came, so they went in respectfully.


    People are more popular than dead people.


    She looked at Wen Qihua''s back with anger and anger."What''s the matter with you?" Wen Qihua seems to have eyes behind him. Before he can take back his eyes, he turns to look at him.


    "Oh, no, nothing." The secretary was quick to cover up his anger, but he could not avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes.


    "It''s your fault." With this inexplicable remark, he turned back.


    But how could he not know what he meant?


    Blame her, blame her good prime minister''s wife improper, must be a small eight grade sesame official? Hum, Wen Qihua is still the same as before. His irritating and poisonous tongue just can''t pick out the sting.


    "Lord Wen, my wife will invite you in." Just then, the maid in the palace who went in to report came out.


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked into the pavilion without looking at the maid.


    When she passed by, she clearly saw the loss in the eyes of the palace maid, and she could not help but feel secretly happy.


    Is it interesting to Wen Qihua that the maid of palace is trying to help Wen Qihua report? So Wen Qihua was so lost when she walked in.


    Oh ha ha, let you look down on others, this is retribution.


    Si Chenchen makes a face at the back of the maid of honor. He catches up with Wen Qihua and goes to Liu huifei and salutes with Wen Qihua.


    "Wei Chen has met the empress huifei."


    "Get up. What can I do for you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He wanted to see her off, not to ask for her permission, he wanted her to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" Wen Qihua then asked, if he wanted to assassinate, he would save Si Chen Chen.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern.


    "Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression."Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    She is also a pity for her. She inherits her brother''s official position, and she is with the treacherous and cunning officials every day. Any one who is not careful may lose his surname.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.


    The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to have accidents. There are so many women in the palace. Who can find out who moved the hand.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu touched Wang Xian Fei''s hair and thought that she was pregnant, so he took her into the inner hall.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding.


    "Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Did you find the jewelry in Weiyang palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes Yes, Wei Chen and others found the stolen jewelry in Weiyang palace. "


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Does the emperor know how happy I was when I was told to go to bed? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "My concubine thought that it would be good to look at the emperor for at least one life that could be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Emperor Wu pondered for a while and raised her head. Qingluan''s tearful and pitiful appearance added to her beauty.


    "Are you doing so much just to see me?"


    Qingluan lowered her head and put her hands on the skirt. She held her hands hard. What she wanted to do now was just one, so that those who had harmed themselves would pay the due price!


    "Emperor, I know my sin is very serious, and I don''t ask the emperor''s forgiveness. I can see you again before I die, which is the greatest favor to me."


    Qingluan finished this sentence, while Emperor Wu did not pay attention to a pillar behind him. After all, she was a weak woman, and she fainted immediately.


    Emperor Wu ran to her and picked her up. Seeing that her forehead had been soaked with blood, her face was pale, but now it was a little bit white. For a time, he was very distressed.


    "Come on, give me Xuanyu doctor!" Emperor Wu holds qingluan and slowly puts her on the bed. He carefully thinks about what happened tonight. It is really a lot of doubts.


    He thought of the time when qingluan was favored, the time of their love, and qingluan''s temper and character. He also knew something about it. She could not do anything tonight in any way. We must thoroughly investigate this matter and give her justice.


    The great doctor rushed to Weiyang palace. After greeting Emperor Wu, he felt qingluan''s pulse. Seeing that he was still in the room, Emperor Wu left the room and went to the door. He waved his best bodyguard to come over.


    "If you want to find out what happened tonight, you must find out for me."


    "Take orders in humble office."


    The bodyguard then took his men back. At this time, the doctor had already finished the diagnosis, but he didn''t leave yet, so he came to salute.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Wu was very worried about qingluan''s injury, so he quickly raised his hand to show him that he didn''t have to do these empty rites again.


    "What''s the matter with you


    "If you go back to your highness, it''s lucky that the young lady didn''t hurt the vital part. It was just some skin injuries that didn''t endanger your life.


    But the concubine''s mother was already weak, and now she has shed a lot of blood and fainted temporarily. Now the main thing is to recuperate and restore Qi and blood. The minister will open a few prescriptions for the empress. After a few days, I will come again to ask for a pulse


    "Well, I see. You should step down first."


    Seeing the imperial doctor, Emperor Wu said it was no big problem. The big thing in his heart was finally left behind. He slowly walked into qingluan''s room. Sit down by her bed and touch her face with pity. See her head wrapped in gauze also leach a little bit of blood, the heart is very unbearable.


    "Silly girl, why are you so stupid?"


    "Your Majesty Your majesty Don''t leave. Don''t leave my concubine


    A thin groan came from qingluan''s mouth, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead. Seeing her like this, Emperor Wu called her quietly.


    "Luan''er, luan''er! When you wake up, I''m here. I''m not leaving. "


    Qingluan gradually wakes up in the call of Emperor Wu. As soon as he opens his eyes, he plunges into the arms of Emperor Wu.


    "Is it really you, your majesty? I thought it was my concubine''s dream. "


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan''s face with pear blossoms and rain. He was very sad. I was very sorry to think that I had neglected her before.


    "Luan''er, I didn''t leave. I''m here with you. How can you be so stupid? Don''t you know that I will be distressed? I''ll ask the maid to decoct the medicine for you. You can take it well. I''ll take care of yourself these days. I can''t spare you if there''s such a thing next time. "


    Qingluan nestles in the side of Emperor Wu, bows his head and laughs with evil charm. Knowing that his move is dead and the later generations are sure to work, he looks up at the emperor with a soft look.


    "Your Majesty gave me all my life. As long as you don''t blame me, I will give up my life. I''m also willing to give up my life."


    Emperor Wu was a little angry and very moved to look at her. There were three thousand beauties in his harem, and there was only one noble concubine from a low birth who really treated him, so that he could not be moved.


    "Well, your life will be mine from now on. You can''t hurt yourself like this without my permission."


    Qingluan looked at the man in front of him. He was the most respected emperor on the mainland. He had the most beautiful women. But every one of them tried his best to calculate him. For a time, he felt that he was somewhat pitiful.


    "Yes, your majesty. After that, qingluan will listen to you. "


    Liu huifei is waiting anxiously in her bedroom. The eunuch has not come back to report. The maid of the palace handed a cup of tea to her hand and was knocked over by her. Today''s thing is really too strange, how can his bedroom and nine princess''s bedroom be stolen, and how can the stolen goods appear in Weiyang palace.


    Although Weiyang palace is no different from Lenggong now, if it is used by people who have a heart, their relationship with qingluan before is so close, I''m afraid it will be another bloody storm.


    Liu huifei was puzzled, but the bodyguard outside the door came forward to report that the eunuch had come back. She quickly asked someone to bring the eunuch in."Madame, the servant is back."


    "How is the Weiyang palace now?"


    "Tell your mother, your majesty rushed to the Weiyang palace in a hurry. I don''t know why she got well after recruiting a great doctor. Now she is staying in Weiyang palace."


    Huifei didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this. Qingluan''s method is so clever. It seems that she has underestimated her before.


    It seems that the crisis that she thought at first turned out to be a turning point. But qingluan had gone through those things before. Would she still be willing to use it for herself?


    "Did you find out why?"


    The eunuch hesitated and didn''t know how to explain. Weiyang palace had already become an abandoned son. Naturally, they would not think about it.


    "Niang, you know the situation of Weiyang palace. Your Majesty was so resolute at that time that the servants thought there was no room for them to turn around, so they didn''t put people in Weiyang palace."


    Liu huifei waved to the eunuch to step down. The previous events had indeed come to an end. Even she could only ignore them. It was reasonable that these eunuchs did not pay attention to Weiyang palace.


    After all, qingluan was on the same line with herself before. Now she is back in favor. Even if she doesn''t work together with herself, the threat is not just herself. You know, Princess Xian still owes her a debt.


    ...


    "Xianfei, you didn''t expect it. In such a situation, we will see how you can keep your position!"


    Naturally, Princess Xian also got the news. She hated her teeth and itched. She didn''t expect that qingluan, a little bitch, would benefit from today''s event. Now that she is pregnant, she can''t accept favor from her majesty. Several of her nobles are mediocre. She can compete with qingluan. If she doesn''t give birth to a prince in the future, how can she get a foothold in this harem?


    She thought carefully for a while, summoned her trusted palace people to her side, said a few words, and told them to do it as soon as possible.


    It was dark outside, and the palace lights were bright. The imperial concubine went to the window and looked at the scenery in the palace, which was very different from what she usually saw.


    "It''s not bright yet. It''s not sure who wins or who loses."


    At this time, Wen Qihua is leisurely drinking tea in the mansion, and the report before dark one reverberates in his ears.


    Although today''s event has given Si Chenchen an excuse to leave the palace successfully, his unintentional action has made qingluan return. Although this woman is a palace girl, she is careful in her mind and skillful in means. People have to guard against it, but they don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. He closed his eyes and thought for a while, and I''m afraid the harem will have a big move. It is estimated that the only one who can sleep at ease is Si Chen Chen.


    "Well, this stupid woman can only be watched by me."


    Si Chenchen didn''t live a few days at home. Soon after, news came from the palace about the birth of the Empress Dowager. Princess Liu huifei knew that she had a fortune telling skill. Although she had never made a deal with her, she sent her trusted eunuch to come to her bedroom to do fortune telling.


    Princess Hui is waiting for Si Chen Chen in the palace. The eunuchs in the palace are all helping her to choose the clothes and jewelry for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. She picks up a pair of Begonia steps on the table and turns to look at the maid beside her.


    "How about giving it to her?"


    "This swaying step was given to you by your Majesty in those days. You can''t bear to wear it yourself, but do you want to give it to her now?"


    Huifei played with the steps on her hand, and she was really reluctant to part with it. But now that the imperial concubine is pregnant, she is now in a big situation.


    There is no queen in the harem now. It is very important who will preside over the Queen Mother''s birthday party. At this time, the more people speak for her, the better.


    "Send it to Weiyang palace. She is a smart person and should understand the meaning of this palace."


    The maiden is ordered to send Bu Yao to Weiyang palace. Qingluan hears that it is Liu huifei''s person, so he asks her to enter the inner room to talk.


    "See your mother."


    Qingluan takes a look at the maid. It is indeed an old man in the palace of Liu huifei. He raises his sleeve and asks her to reply.


    "I don''t know if lady huifei wants you to come at this time. What can I do for you?"


    The maiden lifted her steps over her head and did not speak. Qingluan took a look and understood what Liu huifei meant.


    "Come on, shake this step and put it away. Go back and tell your mother that qingluan understands and let her rest assured."


    Hearing the speech, the maid nodded and retired. Qingluan''s intimate maid came to report that his Majesty was on the way to Weiyang palace, and asked her to prepare to take over.


    Si Chenchen lingered at home for a long time. Knowing that he could not escape this barrier in any case, he had to follow the people of Princess huifei into the palace.


    When Wen Qihua learned about this, he knew that Princess huifei was only aware of Si Chenchen''s fortune telling ability and wanted to calculate the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Originally, there was no big obstacle, but Princess Hui and Si Chenchen had a long time ago, so she was waiting outside the palace gate for Si Chenchen.


    "Princess Hui is cruel. Be careful!"


    She naturally knows what kind of role Liu huifei is. Now she has no choice but to enter the palace. Naturally, she has been prepared."Thank you for your advice. I know."


    Wen Qihua looked at the back of her departure and felt that the affairs of the imperial palace were complicated. Her ability had been exposed to the public too early, and she did not know whether it was good or bad.


    "I see my wife. I don''t know what I''m going to tell you to call me into the palace?"


    Princess Hui sat gracefully on the chair of carved litchi wood. She looked at her anger with disgust. If it wasn''t for her fortune telling skills, she would never want to see this face.


    "Mr. Si, you must know that the birthday of the Empress Dowager is about to arrive. When we call you here, we want you to calculate who will preside over the birthday banquet."


    Before Chen Chen entered the palace, he expected that Princess Liu huifei was called into the palace because of this, and she was in the harem. No one is an oil-saving lamp. Although she had known the result for a long time, she still calculated again in front of huifei.


    "My mother, I have worked out I''m afraid that this birthday banquet will be hosted by the virtuous concubine. "


    When Liu huifei heard this, she was very angry. She didn''t expect that she would try her best to make Wang Xianfei a bitch. Wang Xianfei now has a dragon seed, and has always been against her. This is such a good opportunity, I don''t know what she will do at the birthday party. It seems that I have to think about countermeasures.


    "Well, I know. I don''t want to hear about it from other people. Do you understand what this palace means?"


    She naturally knows the threat in Liu huifei''s tone when she goes down with anger. However, she never makes mistakes in her own calculation. It is only sooner or later that others know about it.


    "Report back to your mother. I understand."


    "Well, you can get out of here."


    Knowing that the birthday party would not be so simple, he secretly made up his mind that no matter what happened, he would never intervene and stay out of it. Now that his brother is in a difficult situation, he must not cause him any more trouble.


    "Yes, Madame. The lower officials will step down first. "


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan and Wudi are happily having dinner. Qingluan kept carrying vegetables to Emperor Wu''s bowl, but he didn''t move a mouthful and kept observing the expression of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, eat more. My concubine specially ordered the small kitchen to make some of the dishes you like. Do they still match your taste?"


    Emperor Wu took a look at the lovely people around him. He didn''t expect that after such a long time, qingluan was still as understanding as ever. The more he saw, the more he liked it.


    "Qingluan, your injury is almost as good. I tell you, next time you can never try to die again. In the past, I owe you, but now I haven''t had time to make good compensation for you. Don''t worry. I''ll hurt you in the future. "


    When qingluan heard this, she felt a little turbulent in her heart. But when he thought of himself before, when he was disfigured, he seemed to have seen a monster, and he didn''t even want to comment.


    ...


    she knew that what he liked was just his own skin, and what he said now was just a casual remark, which could never be regarded as true. The heart of an emperor is the most merciless.


    "With your Majesty''s words, even if qingluan is dead, there is no regret." Then he put his head on Emperor Wu''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, the eunuchs and eunuchs in the room all stepped back one after another. Qingluan walked enchanting behind Emperor Wu, gently took off his coat, trimmed his delicate nails, and slowly scratched the back of Emperor Wu''s ear.


    Wang Xianfei is pregnant, and huifei is not familiar with the amorous feelings. Emperor Wu did not know how long he had felt such a seductive demeanor. He immediately turned around and hugged qingluan fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Let me undress."


    At this time, Emperor Wu''s head was full of lust. Where could he wait? He took qingluan and walked to the bed. Qingluan took Wudi''s hand and laughed at his impatience. He leaned over the emperor''s ear and whispered two words.


    When Emperor Wu heard this, his eyes were bright and he nodded, imagining the scene in qingluan''s mouth, which made him more nervous.


    "Love princess, please hurry up. I''m waiting for you..."


    Qingluan nodded, turned around and went to her dressing table. She took off all her clothes and left only a goose yellow belly bag.


    Emperor Wu was fascinated by her back. Qingluan had a white complexion, and her yellow belly bag was even more beautiful. She couldn''t even take her eyes back. Qingluan slowly took out the step she had put on her head today. After playing with it for a while, she slowly put it down.


    But he didn''t immediately turn around. He took a plain silk scarf from the dressing table and wrapped it around his body. The silk scarf was clear and transparent. Naturally, it was necessary to show every cent of it. This kind of faint and indistinct style made Emperor Wu''s heart itch.


    Qingluan slowly take off his belly bag, in addition to the silk scarf, naked, stepping on the enchanting dance steps slowly rotating to the side of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu saw her coming, he caught her in a hurry, but threw herself into the air. Qingluan stretched out his fingers and slowly scraped up from the center of Emperor Wu''s feet. Emperor Wu immediately felt comfortable and had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Your Majesty, how about your pleasure, concubine?"Emperor Wu hasn''t seen qingluan for a long time. Unexpectedly, she learned so many new tricks. She nodded and slowly closed her eyes to enjoy the touch of the beautiful woman.


    Qingluan slowly put down the tent. The eunuch who stayed outside the palace heard the women''s voice and the man''s roar. He was very happy to know that qingluan was about to become the most beloved concubine in the palace.


    After a long time, Emperor Wu was content to lie on the bed of Weiyang palace. Qingluan was also sweating, and quickly got up and got out of bed.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine will ask some people to bring in two buckets of water. After bathing and changing clothes, will you take a rest?"


    Emperor Wu saw that she was so understanding that he was really tired, but his body was sticky and did not sleep well, so he nodded.


    Qingluan quickly put on her coat, went to the dressing table, picked up the steps sent by Princess Hui, tied her hair in a loose bun, and called the left behind maid at the gate of the palace to carry two buckets of water.


    Emperor Wu''s eyes have been following qingluan, she did not inch wisp will get up, let him immediately and some of the mind.


    Seeing that she was wearing her bun and a small window was dressing up, she noticed the shaking of her hands.


    "You are very familiar with this step. It seems that it belongs to Princess Hui?"


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu finally noticed the step shake. His efforts were not in vain. He took the step shake from the head and handed it to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty''s eyes are really sharp. This is what Princess Hui loves. My sister knows that my palace is very poor, and there is no good jewelry. I''m afraid that my concubine will wait for your majesty when the time comes. She specially gives this step to my concubine. "


    Emperor Wu nodded. He didn''t expect that Princess Hui had such a heart. He knew this step. She had never worn it several times. Unexpectedly, she was willing to give it to qingluan.


    "She was kind to you."


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s appearance, qingluan knew that he had some doubts in his heart, so he knelt down and immediately turned red.


    "Sister huifei is just a poor concubine. When she was a servant beside her sister, she regarded her concubine as her own sister. If your majesty suspects the concubine, the concubine will immediately send this step back and close the Weiyang palace from now on, and will not contact anyone. "


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that he only mentioned such a sentence. Qingluan had such a big reaction. She was very nervous in Weiyang palace, and now she is afraid to offend him.


    "Well, luan''er, I just want to ask you casually. Princess Hui has a high position. If she is kind to you, you can be less idle in the palace."


    After that, he quickly helped her up and saw that her body trembled slightly. Knowing that she had a hard time in the past, he scared her and comforted her.


    Here, Si Chenchen came out of Princess Hui''s bedroom. He wanted to go back to his house quickly and was afraid of other things. However, he was afraid of something. As soon as he got out of the palace, he met a group of gentle and noble people who had never been favored. He was very worried, but he could not pretend not to see him. He had to go to the palace to ask for his regards.


    "Sir, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you just come out from Princess huifei?"


    Si Chenchen and this gentle and noble person have no intersection, but have met several times. Now I see her asking, so I have to answer honestly.


    "Huiniang, the lower official has just come out from the empress huifei."


    "I''ve heard that master Si has the ability of fortune telling for a long time. Can you help me to do it? Si Chen Chen is a little unhappy and white eyed. He is not a fortune teller who performs on the street. If all the people in this palace ask her to calculate, I''m afraid she can''t finish ten years. I don''t know how to get rid of it.


    The gentle and noble man looked at the Si Chen Chen in front of him with disdain. If he hadn''t heard that this si Chi had the ability of fortune telling, and the princess Hui highly valued it, she would never want to have anything to do with the secretary.


    "No matter what the empress says, Wei Chen only knows a little fur. The empress huifei is also trying to have a good time. She will call Wei Chen into the palace and dare not make a fool of herself in front of her."


    Si Chenchen said some scene words. He was thinking about the camp of this gentle and noble man. He was worried that he would make many mistakes.


    "Sir, don''t you want to calculate for this palace? Indeed, this palace is not as high as huifei''s empress. Even Mr. Si despises this palace, right?"


    When a gentle and noble person sees the anger of the Secretary, he dares to refuse himself. If he is angry for a while, he is not favored at all, but he is at least a noble man! Now even the eight grade sesame official dare to look down on themselves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Niang, please don''t get angry. I''m damned. I don''t want to misunderstand him. It''s just that the lady is in a high position, and I don''t dare to talk to her in front of her. If you can offer your little strength to your mother, it will be my good fortune. "


    He was very worried about his anger. He could not afford to offend himself. If you go to her palace and are known by those who have a heart, I''m afraid it will become a reality again. In a hurry, a voice came from afar.


    "Sichi! Isn''t this szechi? How did you get into the palace? I''m looking for you


    The sixth Prince wanted to go back to Si Chen Chen for a long time. Before that, he didn''t enjoy himself at the birthday party. Now when he saw Si Chen Chen, he ran over quickly.


    "I''ve lost my beloved horse. Please tell me where my horse has gone."


    After saying that, he took Si Chen Chen to go. However, she looked up at the gentle lady and stood on the spot, afraid to leave easily. It seems that the sixth prince saw the gentle and noble man and the embarrassed appearance of Si Chen Chen at this time, and immediately understood it.


    "Madam Rou, what can I do for you? I''m in a hurry. Do you think I can... "


    The gentle noble person looks at a person is the sixth Prince son, oneself is just an unwelcome noble person, the body has no son, must not for a Si Chi Chi to offend this six Prince son, then smile to say to the sixth prince.


    "I just happened to pass by. When I met Mr. Si on the way, I chatted a little. Since the prince has something to look for, I will not delay you. So I will leave first."


    "Ma''am, please walk slowly." Si Chen was relieved at last. Thanks to the sixth Prince''s timely arrival, otherwise he really didn''t know how to deal with this gentle and noble man.


    "Mr. Si, I have solved a big problem for you. How can you repay me?" The sixth Prince is naughty looking at Si Chen Chen Chen. Seeing his relieved appearance, he can guess how difficult it is for a gentle and noble man just now.


    "Thank you very much, but for you, I''m afraid I can''t get away so soon today. I don''t know what the sixth Prince has to do with Wei Chen? "


    Although Si Chenchen is not very impressed with the sixth prince, he seems to have no intention to help himself out today. He is much easier to deal with than those concubines in the Imperial Palace, so he gradually relaxed his vigilance.


    "Mr. Si, I have a favorite horse recently. It was time to break free the reins and run away. Can you help me find it?"


    The sixth Prince has heard about the ability of this Secretary for a long time, but he has never seen it. I''ll try him this time to see if he really has such a God.


    Si Chenchen pinched his fingers and figured out that the sixth Prince''s horse was in a farmer''s house a hundred miles away. It should have been taken back by the farmer after he ran away. However, seeing the nature of the sixth Prince''s child, he said so himself. I''m afraid that he will bring trouble to the family when he finds the horse. After thinking about it carefully for a while, I finally got a solution.


    "The horse of the sixth Prince is a divine colt. Originally, he knew the way back to the palace, but the road was rough and delayed. I promise that this horse will definitely come back to you within three days."


    Hearing this, the sixth Prince looked at her in disbelief, apparently not believing what she said.


    "Are you sure? What if you don''t come back? "


    Si Chen Chen thought, what''s so hard about this? I''ll send someone to explain the situation to the family, pay money to buy the horse back, and then send someone to the sixth Prince''s side?


    "The sixth prince can rest assured that you will see your horse three days later. If your highness does not believe it, you can ask Wei Chen something."


    The sixth prince saw that Si Chen Chen said so firmly that he was not entangled in this matter.


    "When I was eight years old, my son once did something and got a reward from my father. Tell me what it is."


    Si Chen Chen calculated, but he couldn''t help but feel funny. Unexpectedly, the sixth Prince tried to test her with this matter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The sixth Prince couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. Did he really figure it out? Not many people know about it.


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and felt that he didn''t say it or not. However, seeing the nervous appearance of the sixth prince, he was afraid that he would jump over the wall in a hurry, so he decided to say it.


    "Your Highness, is that the matter of showing great power on the bed of the envoys of other countries?"


    The sixth Prince did not expect to be really counted out by him. At that time, the envoy was rebellious, and his father was so angry that he urinated on the minister''s bed. He thought that the father would blame him for this, but he was very happy and rewarded himself in front of the ministers.


    The sixth Prince scratched his head shyly. He was angry at the Secretary and scolded himself. How could he have thought of asking him this question.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that you were really good. You actually figured it out. But if you dare to disclose half a word about this matter, I will let you have a hard time."


    Seeing the shyness of the sixth prince, he nodded his head and promised him like a child.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I dare not talk nonsense."The sixth Prince nodded and took a meaningful look at Si Chen Chen Chen. Although it was a long time ago, the old people in the palace knew about it. If he deliberately inquired about it, it would be possible for him to try again.


    "Even if you are right about this matter, I am asking you something. If you can answer it, you will be able to do it."


    "I don''t dare to be your highness in front of me


    The sixth prince thought carefully, and the last thing must be known only by himself, and he should never inquire from others.


    "My son once buried something in his father''s palace many years ago. You can work out what it is?"


    He pinched his finger and knew the answer immediately. He didn''t expect that the six princes were not only children, but also very good drinkers.


    "I didn''t expect your highness to be so elegant. You buried your old daughter Hong under the Begonia tree in your Majesty''s palace. In the coming year, this wine has absorbed the fragrance of crabapple flowers, and it has been sealed with soil. I''m afraid that the fragrance will overflow in a few days


    The sixth prince saw that he was so good at drinking that he didn''t notice that he had guessed it right for a while, so he was happy to pull him.


    "Yes, yes, I have tried this method many times. I buried a lot of wine under different trees at one time, and finally found that the taste of Begonia is the best. The best Begonia flower in this palace is in the father''s palace. Last time he was happy, I specially asked for the grace to bury it myself.


    only I and my father and the emperor knew about it. It seems that you really have some real skills."


    ...


    Si Chenchen bowed slightly and laughed when he was affected by the mood of the sixth prince.


    "Your Highness praises me wrongly. If your highness looks up to Wei Chen, you will be lucky to give him a cup when you drink in Kaifeng tomorrow."


    The sixth Prince waved his hand. He was always good at wine, but now he finally met his drinking friend, which was much happier than he knew that Si Chen Chen would tell fortune.


    "If you drink alone, it will become bitter wine. Then I will call on you and let''s have a good drink."


    Si Chen Chen is very happy to see the sixth prince. He feels that the time is almost right, so he wants to leave the sixth prince.


    "Your Highness, I think it''s getting late at this time, so I''ll leave first."


    The sixth Prince is in the ascendant, naturally is not willing to let him leave, hastily pulls him not to let him go.


    "Ah, ah Why are you in such a hurry? Although I can''t drink crabapple wine with you today, there are other good wines in my palace for you. You and I will not come back today if you are not drunk. "


    Si Chenchen is a bit modest about his drinking capacity. He knows that even if he is a woman, he can''t drink alone with him even though he has a good drinking capacity. If he reveals his identity, he will have to go to the hell palace to drink.


    When I was worried about how to refuse the sixth prince, I saw the seventh prince coming from afar. The seventh prince was sincere and had extraordinary bearing. I don''t know how many purdah women''s dream lovers were. He immediately felt that he was saved.


    "See your highness seven."


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chen Chen in a daze. He saw the sixth elder brother happily saying something to others at the palace gate. When he walked in, he found it was him. He planned to say hello and go. Unexpectedly, Si Chenchen was faster than him, so he went to the ceremony first.


    Seeing the anxious appearance of Si Chen Chen, he knows the temperament of his six brothers. He is not willing to let go of any new objects he has caught. It seems that Si Chenchen has been caught.


    "What are you talking about? Brother six, I heard your voice from a long distance. "


    "It''s the seventh brother. I''m asking Mr. Si to do divination and fortune telling. This si Chi Chi is really interesting. I want him to stay in my bedroom for a few days and play with me."


    The sixth Prince looked at Si Chen Chen and thought that this man was really fun. He thought that he was so boring in the palace. Finally, a funny person came and he must not let him go.


    Si Chen Chen hears the sixth Prince saying this, and looks at the seventh prince with the eyes of asking for help, hoping that the seventh prince can save her in this fire.


    The seventh prince took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, naturally understood the meaning in his eyes, and then nodded quietly.


    "Six elder brothers, have you ever asked Prime Minister Wen? I saw him at the gate of the palace and listened to him saying that his father and Emperor had given him a job. It''s very difficult to do. I need to consult the Secretary for countermeasures. "


    The sixth Prince didn''t expect Si Chen Chen to be so popular. Everyone wanted to ask him for help. He wanted to keep him for a while. But the job of his father was a big deal. If he was delayed, he could not bear to blame.


    "Since I have an important job to do, I can''t keep you, but we can make a deal. When the Begonia is opened, you must come and drink with me."


    Si Chen Chen saw that there was a play. Now I just want to get rid of him. Let''s talk about it later.


    "Yes, I obey the orders."


    The sixth prince had no choice but to let him go. The seventh Prince used to be on the way, and now he goes out of the palace with his anger.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m very grateful."The seventh Prince waved his hand. He also understood his brother''s temperament. It was bad luck for him to catch Si Chenchen.


    "I''m just by the way. However, sir, the person you want to thank is not my prince."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the seventh prince in doubt. He didn''t know what he meant. He saved himself from the sixth prince, but he didn''t thank himself.


    The seventh Prince looked at the palace gate in front of him, and he laughed helplessly. Today, he put himself together, and he will find it back in the future.


    "The prince has already left the palace. There is a restaurant outside the palace. The book is very good. I have to listen to it every day. Unfortunately, I was stopped today. It is said that there is something more interesting in front of the palace than storytelling. I just went in to find out


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen immediately understood what he meant. Was it not by accident that the seventh prince came to save himself?


    "No, your great benefactor is here."


    Si Chenchen looked up and saw that it was Wen Qihua. His heart suddenly warmed. He stayed here alone and didn''t leave. When he saw that he was stopped, he asked the seventh prince to come in to rescue him.


    "The seventh Prince is joking. I didn''t cheat you, did you? Are palace jokes better than restaurant storytelling? "


    The seventh Prince waved his hand. What he said was not sincere at all. How could such a thing be interesting?


    "Come on, you are relying on the good nature of the prince. If you change someone else, you dare to tease like this?"


    Wen Qihua gave a gift to thank him for his help today. Seeing his anger, he said goodbye to the seventh prince.


    "If your highness can catch up with the story telling if you miss the half of the afternoon, you and I will not bother you, and we will go back to our house."


    The seventh Prince looked at the sky, and there was still time, so he didn''t pester Wen Qihua. He called his carriage and left.


    I''m sorry to see him leave for a long time.


    "I..."


    "Well, let''s get on the carriage first. After all, it''s still a palace gate. It''s not convenient to talk."


    Si Chenchen nodded and took Wen Qihua''s carriage and left with him. Wen Qihua was reticent all the way, and did not ask her about the affairs in the palace. Such silence made her a little unaccustomed.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    When Wen Qihua saw that she took the initiative to open her mouth, he laughed. He knew that she was safe in the palace. As for what happened, he did not want to go into deep research.


    "If you will, I will listen."


    Si Chenchen tells Wen Qihua what happened in huifei palace and the delay with the sixth Prince one by one. Wen Qihua just listens quietly and does not interrupt him.


    "I know in my mind that after the queen is abolished, she will naturally become more and more nervous. The four imperial concubines are in the same situation. No matter which one is superior, the other three have no good life. Now the virtuous princess is pregnant, and Princess Hui is naturally more anxious.


    You have a good idea of these things. Don''t interfere. You should know that the affairs of the harem are not only women competing for favor, but also involve the court. Now you have a firm foothold in the court. Don''t be careless. "


    Knowing that he was worried about himself, he was very sweet in his heart, and it was not easy to show it on his face. He had to lower his head and smile gently.


    ...


    the driver parked his car at the gate of Si Fu. Seeing that Si Chenchen had not got off the bus, he had to give a warning.


    "My Lord, here is the Secretary''s office."


    Both Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua had their own thoughts. For a while, they didn''t notice the arrival of the Si Fu. Si Chen Chen became red faced and said, "I''m going first" and went back to the house in a hurry.


    When Wen Qihua saw that she had already gone back, he told the coachman to return to Wen''s house. As soon as he got home, he let dark one go to his room.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that he still had to take precautions against his coming into the palace. Otherwise, it would be too late if something happened.


    "Dark one, you can stare at huifei and Xianfei to see what''s going on there. It''s very important for the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. I''m afraid they''ve broken their heads and want to preside over it. Si Chenchen has worked out the result. Princess Hui will surely fight back. Pay attention."


    A little dark, knowing that this is the critical moment, no one dare to take it lightly.


    "Yes, my Lord. If there is any change, I will send someone to inform you at any time."


    As soon as Si Chen Chen entered the mansion, Yuan Yuan was full and rushed to meet him.


    "Miss, you''ve finally come back, but we''re so anxious that we haven''t met anything?"


    Full of worry looking at their own miss, their own miss''s experience and Yuanyuan, as well as the family''s people are all in the eye, she should not bear everything, thinking about the eyes can not help red.


    "Oh, my circle is full. Isn''t this a good time for me? Don''t worry. It''s not just some women''s jealousy tactics in the palace. I can get along well in the court. How can such a small matter be difficult to defeat me? "Si Chenchen looks at the two loyal maids who have been with him for many years. He feels very warm in his heart. In this age of intrigue, he doesn''t feel sorry to have these two confidants.


    "I knew that our young lady is the best. You must be hungry when she has been out for so long. Yuanyuan knew you would come back. She had already asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. You should go back to your room and have a rest. Yuanyuan will go to prepare."


    Yuan Yuan ran to the kitchen.


    "This circle..."


    Then he went into the room with Manyi.


    These days, the imperial palace for the Empress Dowager''s birthday party are all painstaking, we all know that Emperor Wu is a filial son, if you can please the empress dowager, get promoted and become rich, it is just around the corner.


    On that day, Emperor Wu and several concubines happened to be watching flowers in the imperial garden.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it will be the Empress Dowager''s birthday party soon. The Empress Dowager''s body is getting worse and worse in recent years. Today''s birthday banquet must be a beautiful one for me."


    Zhao Shufei thought that this birthday party must not be arranged by herself. Now the virtuous princess is pregnant, and qingluan, the confidant of huifei, is now in favor. If any of them is allowed to preside over it, the other one will certainly not have a good life.


    "Your Majesty, it''s natural. The Empress Dowager''s mother is so kind to the whole world that we must celebrate such a good day."


    Wang Xianfei looked at Zhao Shufei, and the woman was able to speak. She knew her Majesty''s meaning, but she answered it perfectly.


    "Your Majesty, you can rest assured that no matter who is going to run the birthday party, the Empress Dowager will be happy. Your majesty, you are so filial, can''t you please her more than gold, silver and jade?"


    As she spoke, she handed a cup of tea to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu drank the tea and looked at her with approval. Now that she is pregnant, she naturally wants to favor her.


    "Now there is no one in the palace. It seems that the host of this birthday banquet will be chosen from among you."


    After listening to Emperor Wu''s meaning, I''m afraid that this birthday banquet is to be hosted by the virtuous concubine. Is it true that she is judged by the bitches? If it is really like this, then their efforts for so many years are in vain, no way! You can''t just admit defeat like this. It seems that I will go to Weiyang palace tonight.


    When Emperor Wu saw that they were all thinking of each other, he waved to let them all retreat. He took Wang Xian Fei back to her bedroom.


    Seeing that Emperor Wu and princess Xianfei have returned to the palace together, Princess Liu Hui is expected to discuss this matter. She has to speed up.


    "Go to Weiyang palace."


    Qingluan was lying in her bedroom leisurely to recuperate. Hearing that the palace people outside the door reported that Princess Liu was coming, she quickly got up to meet her. At this time, Princess Liu had already stepped into her room.


    "When qingluan sees huifei''s wife, please forgive her for losing her welcome."


    Liu huifei saw that qingluan was ready to get up to meet her, and with a shallow scar on her forehead, she quickly helped her up.


    "Sister, you''re lying down. Your wound is not healed. I came to see you this time. I feel very sorry to see you like this. It''s all due to my sister''s incompetence and inability to protect you. Don''t blame your sister. "


    When qingluan saw Liu huifei like this, she felt sick. This woman was selfish. When she was down, she didn''t even look at herself. Now she saw that she was favored by Emperor Wu again. I don''t know what kind of calculation she had in mind! She put away her emotions and looked up at Liu huifei with a little anger.


    "Sister, how can I blame my sister for everything she has now. I have always regarded you as my own sister. If my sister says this again, she doesn''t regard her as her own family."


    When Liu huifei heard qingluan say this, she was very happy. She thought to herself that qingluan was playing the right move. She did not expect that qingluan was more united with her after experiencing these things. She quickly took qingluan''s hands.


    "Sister, why don''t you regard you as your own sister? Since my sister said so, she won''t be polite to you. You must know the situation in the palace now.


    Now imperial concubine Wang Xian is sitting on her own because she is pregnant. If she presides over the birthday party, we two sisters will not have a good life in this palace. "


    How can qingluan not know the current situation? Obviously, now that Liu huifei is poor in skills, otherwise she will not find herself. Although she knows that the meaning of Liu huifei''s words is not for her own sake, she is just worried about her own influence.


    But think carefully, if you really let Xianfei succeed, in her present position, if you want to do something about yourself, then you will be like the meat on the chopping board to be slaughtered.


    "Sister, don''t worry. My sister has been in this palace for so many years. She has received such a great favor from the virtuous concubine and always wants to repay her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    Emperor Wuxian said that he really wanted to see his wife.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently."Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome you


    Emperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. Wen Qihua and the nine princesses were chatting outside in the daytime. He didn''t know how to restrain himself!


    "Water nature is beautiful!"


    Yuanyuan saw Si Chenchen come back, and she was very happy to meet her, but she went to take such a sentence. She was confused.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    He shook his head and didn''t want to talk about the things that had happened in the street before. He was afraid that he would become more and more angry. He poured a cup of cold tea and cursed Wen Qihua in his heart while drinking it.


    The ornaments of red agate are so expensive that you can buy them. If you have so much money, you can still deduct your own interest. You are an Iron Rooster indeed. You can''t get rid of nothing!


    "Miss, don''t you go to the street to buy the Queen Mother''s birthday? When you come back, you can have a party


    He sighed and regretted that he was too impulsive at that time. Why do you want that pair of dogs and men in the house? What do you really like? Don''t do it.


    When I heard that sichen Chen was back, he happily went to sichen''s room with cakes. The cook came home to visit her relatives and brought back some local specialties. She tasted some of them and it was delicious. Knowing that sichen was greedy, she came to have a taste of them.


    Entering the room, she sees Yuanyuan standing on one side. She drinks tea with annoyed face and thinks something has happened.


    "What''s the matter, miss? How sad you look."


    Yuanyuan saw her coming in with something in her hand. She quickly handed it to Si Chenchen''s hand, hoping that she would be more happy after eating.


    "Miss didn''t buy a birthday gift for the Empress Dowager. I''m worried."


    He took a piece of cake carelessly and thought it was very good. He didn''t have to eat it badly in the palace.


    "Where did it come from?"


    Full see she ate a piece of cake, people like to come back to life, funny looking at her, feel that the young lady''s temper is just like a child.


    "This is the specialty of the cook''s hometown. She brought it back to let you have a taste of it. How about delicious?"


    The Secretary nodded his head in anger, but the cake was really good. He thought that he was a small official, and no one cared about it. He might as well take this as a supplement.


    "It''s good, round. You can find a nice box and put some in it. I''ll take it into the palace."


    Yuanyuanman listened to her meaning that she wanted to give the cake to the Empress Dowager as a birthday gift, and waved her hand in a hurry.


    "Miss, let''s eat it at home. The Empress Dowager''s birthday gift should be changed. If your majesty attaches so much importance to the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet, what should he do if he dislikes your present? "


    Si Chen and Chen shook his head. He was not high in rank anyway, so he couldn''t give the Empress Dowager a gift in person. No one would find out.


    "It''s OK. Just use this one. You can pack it up quickly. Remember to pack it beautifully. You must have enough face work."


    Yuan Yuan was full of anger and anger. He had to look for boxes all over the house. He had to pack them like valuables.


    He took his birthday gift with him. After he had cleaned up his mood, he went to the banquet. He thought that nothing could go wrong. His gift was a disgrace.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party was celebrated by all officials. Emperor Wu even avoided today''s early court. He went to accompany the Empress Dowager early. Si Chenchen put his gift at the end and walked into the hall with trepidation.


    The sixth Prince has been concerned about her since the last thing. Now that she comes in, he waves to her happily.


    She said hello to the sixth prince with a smile on her face and sat down in her own position. Seeing that the sixth prince was so happy to say hello to sichen, the ninth Princess wondered when they were so familiar with each other?


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet was organized by the virtuous concubine. She managed to seize the opportunity. Naturally, she wanted to perform well. In addition to the procedures, she added a lot of new designs for the Empress Dowager to enjoy.


    "The Empress Dowager is here. This is a birthday gift prepared by my concubine for you. I hope you don''t despise the vulgar gift of my concubine."


    The Empress Dowager saw that the virtuous imperial concubine was holding a gold box, which she did not know what was put in it. She waved to her to take it up.


    The imperial concubine respectfully presented the gift. The Empress Dowager opened it, and it turned out to be a Wanfu book. However, the handwriting was very scribbled. It didn''t look like the handwriting of a celebrity. She was surprised to see her.


    "What is this?"


    "Niang, your birthday is the mother''s birthday of all the people in the world. I wanted to let the people bathe in your kindness and kindness, so I opened a porridge factory outside the city to give porridge to the people. Unexpectedly, the people were very moved and wrote this book of blessing spontaneously. I wish you happiness, peace and health, and say that you are a Bodhisattva reincarnation."


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth and praised her politeness.


    "Does the virtuous concubine really have a heart? This is more satisfying for the mourning family than the gold and jade. My Buddha is merciful. I didn''t expect that the virtuous princess also has such a virtuous knowledge."


    Emperor Wu was so happy to see the Empress Dowager. His idea was really good. He went up to help her up."If you are pregnant, please do not kneel down. I am moved by the love of my mother. You are indeed my good wife."


    When the imperial concubine heard this, the smile on her face couldn''t be stopped. She gently blessed her body. "No matter where your majesty, the Empress Dowager likes it. If you leave this matter to my wife, you will trust me. I will not let you down."


    Emperor Wu took Xian Fei to his seat, and asked the palace people to add a chair to her, so that she could sit next to him.


    This is undoubtedly a great grace. The Empress Dowager is the only one who can sit next to Emperor Wu. The meaning of Emperor Wu is self-evident.


    Huifei and qingluan are all red when they look down. Unexpectedly, the virtuous imperial concubine is so fond of the Empress Dowager that Emperor Wu is very different from her.


    After the imperial concubine gave the gift, it was her concubines and the prince. With this gift, other people would not be able to see it. But the Empress Dowager was very happy to accept it, and no one was partial.


    Si Chenchen is not qualified to present a gift to the Empress Dowager in person. He waits for the Empress Dowager to receive the gifts and then open a banquet. After that, he can leave.


    The sixth prince always winked at Si Chen Chen, but she was absent-minded and didn''t see it. She felt very bored. It happened that all the ministers had finished offering their gifts. The hall was full of singing and dancing. No one cared about him. So he slipped to the end of the hall and wanted to go quietly to the end of the hall to quietly express what he had sent.


    "Your Highness the sixth prince, you have come here like this."


    The eunuch didn''t expect the sixth prince to come here, so he knelt down to greet him. The sixth Prince waved his hand at will and ignored them. He was anxious to find a gift from Si Chenchen.


    ...


    "Your Highness, what are you looking for? The servants help you find it? "


    The sixth Prince knew that it was no way for him to rummage. There were so many officials giving gifts. He did not know when to find it.


    "Help me find the gift from Mr. Si."


    After all, the eunuchs were very impressed when he mentioned Si Chen Chen. After all, she was beautifully packaged and soon handed it to the sixth prince.


    "What''s this? It''s heavy."


    The eunuchs nodded. In the past, the gifts given by the officials were all gold and jade, and the weight was not large. However, the gift given by the secretary was the heaviest among the officials at the same level.


    The sixth prince opened it curiously and found that although the package was exquisite, it was actually some candied cakes. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Why are these things? I''m a bit stingy."


    The sixth Prince cast a glance at the eunuch who was talking. They didn''t know what kind of magical person Si Chenchen was and where his things would be ordinary products.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll try it."


    The sixth Prince picked up a piece of cake and tasted it. He thought the taste was ordinary, but he didn''t expect that the entrance was very delicate. It was ten thousand times more delicious than the snacks in the imperial dining room in the palace.


    "It''s really a gift from Mr. Si. It''s really delicious."


    Just at this time, the song and dance had already retired, and the hall was very quiet. As soon as his words came out, he attracted the attention of the whole audience.


    The sixth prince saw that all the people in the hall were looking at him and knew that he had made a mistake. He put the gift away quickly.


    Seeing that the sixth Prince slipped to the end of the hall, Emperor Wu was still saying something loud, so he called him up.


    "Old six, what are you doing behind quietly? The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is not peaceful. "


    The sixth Prince scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to steal food. Emperor Wu found out. Now he has to tell the truth.


    "Father, the child was just at the end of the hall After tasting some of the gifts given to the Empress Dowager by Mr. Si, I found it very delicious, so I couldn''t help it for a while. "


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that he should do such a thing on such a formal occasion, and let all officials see jokes. He was very angry for a moment.


    "Nonsense, what occasion is this? You dare to make a fool of yourself!"


    Seeing that Emperor Wu was angry, the Empress Dowager quickly rounded up and waved her hand to let the sixth prince come to her side.


    "What are you doing to make your father angry? No matter how good the gift is, you should not taste it without authorization."


    The sixth Prince bowed his head in shame, knowing that he had done this disgracefully, and it was not easy to argue about anything.


    When the Empress Dowager saw him like this, she knew that the child was a solid eye and quickly turned the topic aside.


    "Since the sixth prince said that Mr. Si''s gift was good, he sent it to let the mourning family see what it was."


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect to really disturb the Empress Dowager and Emperor Wu. He quickly got up and knelt down and scolded himself for his luck.


    "When I went back to the empress dowager, I thought that she was in the palace. Naturally, she was used to seeing good things. Sometimes, the common people''s food had its own real flavor, so they packed some local specialties for the Empress Dowager to taste."


    The Empress Dowager listened to Si Chen Chen''s words very well, but they were cheap cakes. She did not care. She ate a piece of cake casually and pretended to be delicious.


    "Well, sir, you are interested. It''s really better than that in the palace. No wonder the sixth Prince is so greedy that he has to taste it."


    Si Chen Chen kneels lower and scolds the sixth Prince for nothing."As long as you like it."


    The virtuous imperial concubine saw that today''s birthday party let the Secretary Chen Chen to make such a deal. She was not happy, so she quickly stood up.


    "If the Empress Dowager is happy, it''s the intention of the present. Your majesty, shall we continue to watch the song and dance?"


    When Emperor Wu saw that the trouble was like this today, the ministers didn''t know how to talk about it. He nodded, indicating that he still arranged for song and dance to go to the palace.


    I looked at Wang Xianfei gratefully, and felt that her words were too timely. Otherwise, I had been kneeling like this all the time and became the focus of all the officials. I was afraid that I would be more sad in the future.


    The hall is a song and dance, the ministers seem to forget the previous episode, still happy drinking.


    Sitchenchen sat on the chair with all his heart in mind. He felt that he was really unlucky today. First, he met Wen Qihua and the ninth Princess shopping. He was very angry. Then he came across such a thing, and his back was shocked with cold sweat.


    Wen Qihua sat on a high seat. Seeing the image of Si Chen Chen, she knew that she must have five tastes in her heart. It happened that all the officials were toasting, so she took the glass and walked slowly by.


    Si Chenchen sees Wen Qihua coming from afar and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. I hope someone can pull him away at this time.


    Before Wen Qihua enters, Min Sheng suddenly rushes over and grabs Si Chen Chen''s hand in front of him.


    "I''m a little drunk. Would you like to go out with me to wake up?"


    Min Sheng winks at Si Chen Chen, indicating that he is here to help. Si Chenchen is also very happy to see Min Sheng. Finally, he doesn''t have to face the dead man Wen Qihua.


    "Well, master Min has said that. Naturally, I can''t refuse."


    Then he went out with Min Sheng. Wen Qihua stayed there and didn''t know what to do. He looked at the back of Si Chenchen and Min Sheng angrily and strode back to his position.


    Princess nine has been paying close attention to Wen Qihua. Naturally, she knows what happened there. She can''t help but feel more surprised. What is the master''s ability to make Wen Qihua so angry?


    After Min Sheng and Si Chenchen go outside, the cool wind blows, and the depressed mood finally gets better.


    "Thank you, Min Sheng. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know what excuse to come out."


    Min Sheng laughed at her happy appearance. He knew that she would not be happy when he saw the sixth Prince making trouble. He saw Wen Qihua walk by. He had no intention to argue with him, so as not to make her feel more sad. Unexpectedly, he found that Si Chen Chen didn''t want Wen Qihua to go there, so he took a step.


    "You seem a little unhappy today. What''s the matter?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he could see that he was not happy. He shook his head and didn''t want to say more. He was angry enough to think about some things, let alone speak them out.


    "It''s OK. It''s not that the sixth Prince has made a lot of trouble. If it''s over, it''s OK."


    Min Sheng knew that there must be more than these things, but seeing that she did not want to say, he could not ask any more, so he had to quietly accompany her to blow the wind and look at the scenery outside the window.


    "Usually I don''t think the scenery in the palace is so different. It''s not as gorgeous as peach blossom valley. Today, I think it''s very elegant. I think it''s in a different mood."


    Si Chen Chen was dull and did not think about the meaning of his words carefully. He just nodded at will.


    ...


    "well, the scenery in the palace is really good. I often come here and I haven''t seen it as carefully as I do today."


    Min Sheng looks at Si Chen Chen and knows that she is absent-minded. She doesn''t know whether it is because of Wen Qihua.


    "If Min Sheng likes the scenery, he should visit more. There are many beautiful places in the palace."


    Si Chenchen and Min Sheng were looking at the scenery quietly. Suddenly, someone was talking behind him. They were all surprised. They turned around and saw that it was the eldest princess.


    "See the princess."


    The eldest princess''s mind is not on Si Chen Chen, so she doesn''t pay attention to him. She just lets him get up at will, and she goes to Min Sheng''s side.


    "How did you come out? But do you think the hall is noisy? "


    Min Sheng originally hated the sudden visit of the eldest princess in his heart. He was silent and frightened, but he was still smiling on his face.


    "It''s not that the palace is full of singing and dancing. It''s a beautiful scenery that can''t be seen in peach blossom valley. However, some of me have drunk too much wine, so I''ll pull Mr. Si out to wake up."


    The eldest princess saw him blushing and thought he was really drunk. She took out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his head.


    "The Empress Dowager''s birthday party, indeed, there are more toasts. If you are really drunk, you can go and tell your father and the emperor, and go back to your house first, so as not to feel uncomfortable when you get there."


    Min Sheng shook his head, a virtual shake, will be the eldest princess''s hand away, he just find an excuse, where to go back to order.


    "No, it''s better if I blow the wind. It''s ok now. If I withdraw from the banquet in advance, I''m afraid she won''t be happy."


    The eldest princess was more happy to see him with such knowledge. After she took back her hand, she looked at him with shame and timidity, but Min Sheng only pretended not to know and looked around the scenery.When she sees the eldest princess here, she and Min Sheng can''t say anything. She''d better go back earlier, lest she feel that she is in the way.


    "Princess, I''ll go back to the hall first. You two can talk slowly."


    The eldest princess saw that she and Min Sheng were outside when she saw that she and Min Sheng were outside. She was afraid that others would tell a lie, so she quickly stopped him.


    "Mr. Si, are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you accompany me and Min Sheng to the imperial garden? In order to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday, the father and the emperor specially raised several golden carp that the Empress Dowager liked in the pond in the imperial garden. It is said that they are very beautiful, and we have never seen them in this palace. "


    Si Chenchen wants you two to go shopping. What is it that you have to take me? Do you want an audience to watch you make love? Subconsciously, I want to refuse the eldest princess.


    Min Sheng seems to be reluctant to see her, but now he has brushed the face of the eldest princess. He is afraid that there will be some rift in the future. He does not want to be alone with the eldest princess, so he starts to speak first.


    "Well, it''s said that the carp is very beautiful. Since Mr. Si is well fed, he might as well go and have a look with us."


    Seeing that Min Sheng has said so, Si Chen Chen has no choice but to nod his head. Wen Qihua finally asks Emperor Wu for leave and comes outside to find Si Chenchen. However, seeing that she seems to be leaving with the eldest princess Min Sheng, he quickly stops.


    "Where are the eldest princess and min Gu going? Oh, is Mr. Si there? "


    Seeing that Wen Qihua is here, Si Chenchen doesn''t want to go with them any more. He is ready to leave with the eldest princess.


    "The eldest princess, since Lord Wen is here, the three of you may as well go to enjoy the fish together. Xiaguan does not have enough wine, so we will meet the hall first."


    Wen Qihua stopped Si Chenchen and held her hand tightly. She was very strange since she saw herself with the ninth princess today. He was also a little happy in his heart. He thought that although he annoyed her, it was worth making her eat vinegar. How could he let her go easily now?


    "Are you drunk? I''ve heard of an ingenious prescription. It''s said that drunk people can feel refreshed when they stand at the tuyere. I''d like to have a try. "


    Si Chenchen tried hard to drag Wen Qihua''s confinement, but how could his strength compare with this big man, so he gave up and walked behind them unwillingly.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was off the table, the ninth princess wanted to chase her out. However, the Empress Dowager was in a good mood and pulled her to talk. She was distracted for a moment, so she had to secretly tell her trusted palace people to go and have a look.


    At that time, it was Wen Qihua''s eyes that Si Chenchen and Min Sheng walked out together. He still remembered that it was too strange for her to guard against.


    Si Chenchen and his four people strolled to the imperial garden. Now it is a good time for spring and summer to turn into gorgeous flowers. Naturally, the scenery of the imperial garden is very beautiful. After looking for a long time in the fish pond, the eldest princess finally sees the golden carp of Emperor Wu''s newly introduced palace and points it out to Min Sheng happily.


    Naturally, Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua will not disturb them. They stand in a corner. Si Chenchen looks at the beautiful scenery in front of him, but he doesn''t have the slightest interest. He just wants to leave quickly. Wen Qihua sees that the eldest princess is focused on Min Sheng, so he has no time to estimate them. He comes and quietly takes Si Chenchen''s hand.


    "Are you angry? What are you mad at? "


    Si Chen Chen thought that the man really knew why he was angry. Didn''t he know? But he pretended to be OK and looked at Wen Qihua in surprise.


    "What is Mr. Wen talking about? I don''t understand. I don''t know how to be angry with you."


    When Wen Qihua saw her like this, he couldn''t help chuckling. He thought that she was like a cat with fried hair. She was very cute.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua dared to smile, he was so angry that he immediately stepped on him.


    Wen Qihua took back her feet in pain, feeling that she did not know whether it was a cat or a cat with sharp teeth and a disobedient mouth.


    "Darling, don''t be angry. She and I have nothing to do with her. She came to my house today and said that she would prepare birthday gifts for the empress dowager, and let me help to choose."


    Si Chen Chen still pretended to be a cold face. When he heard his explanation, he was happy for a long time.


    They are happy here to solve the misunderstanding, but do not know that this appearance has been seen in the eyes of the people who have the heart.


    The ninth Princess listened to the report of the servant, but she was not angry. On weekdays, she saw that the secretary was a sissy, and she felt that he was not a serious person. Now, she even colludes with Wen Qihua in the palace courtyard. How can she not be angry.


    "Are they still in the royal garden?"


    "Tell the princess, yes, the eldest princess and the master of Min Sheng valley are also there, enjoying fish in the imperial garden."


    Nine princess heard that they were enjoying the fish. She immediately had a plan in her heart. She said something to the maid''s ear and asked them to step down.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down.


    Are the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." Your majesty, see also


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Mr. Wen nodded and understood. Wen Qihua is deeply possessed now, and no one can persuade him. In this case, he has to do something about it. She is a prisoner of death, so he might as well give her a happy life and leave her a whole body.


    At night, Si Chenchen sleeps alone in the cell, looking at the roof with wide eyes, thinking about his own future and the situation outside.


    Now she is not worried about herself. She will die soon. But if her family members are involved, she will not be able to die in peace. She only hopes that Emperor Wu will spare her family for the sake of helping the royal family.


    Dali Temple Cheng counts the golden gold in the darkroom. I didn''t expect that Mr. Wen would be so rich. He would have made such a large sum of money. Anyway, this anger is also a dying person. Why not sell him a favor?


    After carefully hiding the silver, he walked out of the room and went to Dali temple to transfer the prison guards who were in charge of Si Chenchen to other places, so as to make room for Lord Wen''s people.


    Si Chen Chen was originally thinking about the things at home. He was very worried. He gradually smelled a faint fragrance. He was very comfortable. When he smelled it, he fell asleep.


    The man in black outside quietly opened the door with the key when he saw that she had gone to sleep. The leader felt uneasy and found that she had gone to sleep. He raised his hand and asked his men to prepare quickly.


    "Hang up the rope, quick!"


    Seeing the leader''s order, several men in black began to divide their work and cooperate. Some of them hung the rope they had brought on the beam, some took the stool and prepared it. Others carried the anger and anger on their shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen now in the fan smoke, do not know that he has been step by step towards others for their own subordinates in the dead end.


    Seeing this, the man in black was about to hang up the rope of Si Chen Chen, who was already in a coma, and looked like she was afraid of committing suicide. However, in the dark night, the cold light suddenly flashed, and the rope was cut off.


    Min Sheng plays with the dagger in his hand. Fortunately, he is not at ease. He guards the gate of Dali temple. After seeing these people go in, he follows them in to see what they are going to do. Otherwise, he will be hanged.


    "Who dares to enter Dali temple at night?"


    The man in black didn''t expect that someone would guard against Si Chen Chen. Now that the plan has been revealed, and no one can hurt anyone, he has to withdraw from his cell and retreat orderly.


    Min Sheng didn''t have to guess who these people were, so he didn''t leave them, just pretended to let them go.


    After seeing that all the people were gone, Min Sheng anxiously came in and picked up Si Chen Chen from the ground. Seeing that she had been poisoned by smoke, he took the antidote from his arms and gave it to her.


    After taking the medicine, Si Chenchen wakes up for a long time. Seeing Min Sheng beside him, he is startled.


    "Why are you here?"


    Min Sheng looks at the muddleheaded girl in front of her. If she didn''t even sleep, she would have to go to the palace of hell to report.


    "If I am not here, I am afraid you will be found hanging in the prison of Dali temple with your tongue sticking out for fear of guilt tomorrow."


    After listening to him, Si Chenchen looked down at the broken rope and the prepared bench. He felt a little cold in his heart.


    "You should know who is going to kill you."


    She naturally guessed that if Emperor Wu really wanted to kill her, he would not have killed her in such a dark night. Now who can he threaten?


    "Wen family"


    Min Sheng nodded. Now the only one who can do these things to her is Wen family. I''m afraid Lord Wen has already known the identity of Si Chenchen.


    "I''m afraid such things will emerge in endlessly. You have already threatened the Wen family. Naturally, they can''t stand the risk of killing the door to watch you live in the death row."


    Si Chenchen nodded, knowing that if Emperor Wu knew his own identity, he would certainly be angry with the Wen family. At this time, the Wen family did so for self-protection.


    Min Sheng is not angry at all when she sees Si Chen Chen. It''s very strange that she would have scolded her if she had put it in the past.


    "Aren''t you angry? The Wen family sent someone to kill you. Maybe it was Wen Qihua''s instruction. "


    She shakes her head and knows that it is absolutely impossible. Wen Qihua will not do this. She still has this trust in him.


    "Min Sheng, you go. If someone finds you breaking in, I''m afraid you''ll be responsible for it. If they can''t kill you tonight, they will certainly make a new plan."


    Min Sheng nodded and knew that she was right. Besides, he would go into the Palace tomorrow to plead for Si Chen Chen. He really can''t delay here any more.


    After Min Sheng leaves, Si Chenchen stares at the rope on the ground for a long time. He doesn''t come back to God for a long time. Then he slowly goes to pick up the rope.


    Holding the cold rope, Si Chenchen slowly shed tears. Today, she was almost killed by another father before herself. She didn''t know what she was crying about because she was nearly killed, or that she could never be with Wen Qihua in the end.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng did not return to his home, but went to Wen''s home in a hurry.Wen''s doorkeeper naturally knew him and quickly led him in. Wen Qihua was not at home because of a quarrel with Mr. Wen. Naturally, the Wen family led him to his room.


    "Master Min Sheng Valley, how can you come here today?"


    When Mr. Wen saw Min Sheng, he felt that his face was not good. He didn''t know why.


    Min Sheng originally wanted to find Wen Qihua and tell him about the Dali Temple today. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua was not in the room. When he saw Mr. Wen, he thought of the appearance of Si Chen Chen lost his soul just now, so he felt a little depressed.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. I come to Wen Qihua for some things. Since I have met Mr. Wen, I think it''s OK to tell you."


    Mr. Wen looks at Min Sheng suspiciously. The people he sent to Dali Temple haven''t come back to reply. So he doesn''t know that Min Sheng came to fight against Si Chen Chen. He thinks that he''s because of the imperial garden, and Wen Qihua is not happy.


    "Master min, I''m very polite. Since you have something to do, you can tell me first. I can tell dog."


    Min Sheng takes a look at Mr. Wen and thinks that this man is really crafty. His front foot sends someone to assassinate Si Chenchen. He can still pretend to be OK in front of him.


    "Mr. Wen, I have nothing to do tonight. I went to Dali temple for a walk. Guess what I saw? It''s a good play, but I don''t know what Mr. Wen feels about rehearsal. "


    When Mr. Wen heard him mention Dali temple, a cold sweat appeared on his back. Unexpectedly, Min Sheng knew about it.


    ...


    "I can''t understand what master Min said."


    Min Sheng plays with the jade pendant on his waist, and does not tear through Mr. Wen. He knows that he has already guessed some, but he is not sure.


    If Emperor Wu knows about the assassination of imperial court criminals in Dali temple, no matter how powerful the Wen family is, they will not be released easily.


    He didn''t want to say anything more to Mr. Wen. He already knew his position and attitude, so he didn''t need to say so much to make people suspect.


    "If Mr. Wen doesn''t understand, I naturally don''t ask a lot of questions, so I''ll leave. I''m sorry to disturb you and disturb your good deeds."


    Mr. Wen looked at Min Sheng''s back and knew that this matter could not be reconciled. However, Min Sheng had already intervened, so it would be more difficult to kill Si Chen Chen.


    Wen Qihua just came back from the outside, and saw Min Sheng come out of the house in a bit of a sullen mood. They just hit each other.


    "Why did you come?"


    Min Sheng takes a look at Wen Qihua and feels that he can''t even protect his anger. He asks his father to assassinate him. It''s hard for Min Sheng to suppress his anger.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that his attitude was not very good, Wen Qihua nodded and went back to his room with him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng didn''t want to beat around the bush with Wen Qihua. He should let him know what he did.


    "Your father sent someone to Dali Temple today to assassinate Si Chenchen. I met him."


    Wen Qihua was shocked when he heard this sentence. He stood up and looked at the direction of Mr. Wen''s room angrily.


    "How can you be sure it''s the Wens?"


    Min Sheng sees that he still wants to cover up his father at this time. He pities Si Chenchen, who is alone in the prison, and is struggling.


    "Now, I can''t think of anyone else except the Wens who are afraid that her identity will be revealed and they are eager to kill her."


    Wen Qihua thought of his argument with his father in the room this afternoon, and slowly sat down. Min Sheng''s words were very right. Now, no one but his father had a reason to kill the Secretary for anger.


    "She Are you all right? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head, indicating that his anger is not a big problem. If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid nobody could have imagined what happened next.


    "You have already irritated your father by trying to protect her before your majesty. No one can tell what he will do to protect the Wen family. You''d better pay attention to it."


    Wen Qihua nodded, knowing that he would have to worry about not only Emperor Wu''s will, but also his father''s assassination.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with my father. Thank you for today''s business."


    When Min Sheng saw that he had said so, it was not easy to say anything. He knew that Wen Qihua was not easy, so he had to turn around and leave.


    Wen Qihua sat silent in his room, some helpless, a deep sense of powerlessness flooded into his heart.


    He didn''t know how to choose between the family and Si Chen Chen himself. Naturally, he was more inclined to Si Chen Chen. However, his parents'' ideas could not be completely ignored and "people come."


    "Young master."


    Wen Qihua looked at the direction of the Dali temple. He did not make a sound all the time. Finally, he turned his head.


    "Where is the Lord?"The bodyguard didn''t know what happened to Wen Qihua. He was fine just now. However, after a couple of words with Min Sheng, how did it become like this.


    "Back to the young master''s words, the master has just talked to the master of Min Sheng Valley for a while, and now he is in the study."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked steadily to the study. He went in without knocking.


    In his study, Mr. Wen thought about the meaning of Min Sheng''s words and whether he knew the identity of Si Chen Chen and wanted to threaten him. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua came in without knocking at the door.


    "Why did you come?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at his father. Since he had made up his mind, he was not revising.


    "I''m here today to tell Mr. Wen something."


    Seeing that he had a different look, Mr. Wen called his father and frowned at him.


    "I want to tell you that if any accident happens to Si Chenchen again, I will use the Wen family to bury her with her. My father doesn''t have to be surprised. Naturally, my son doesn''t dare to live on the guillotine, and I will never be absent from the guillotine."


    Mr. Wen was startled by his words and sat back on the chair. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua said such a wicked thing.


    "You son of a bitch, do you really want to upset our family for such a woman? Don''t forget that she is a death sentence for deceiving you


    Wen Qihua talks. Si Chenchen is already guilty. God knows how many ministers he has consulted with tonight in order to let Emperor Wu release her. However, my father did such a thing behind his back.


    "if your majesty clearly orders me, I will fight for it. But if she dies in Dali temple, I will have to make public the relationship between me and her. Your majesty is suspicious and should know better than me. Now the border war is not over. If your majesty knows about the relationship between us and her, I''m afraid he can''t help thinking less about it. It''s good to be a minister for a long time and want to sit on the throne, isn''t it? "


    Mr. Wen sat in his chair and didn''t answer him. He knew that his son had been fascinated by his anger and had forgotten what he should and shouldn''t do.


    "Now that you''ve finished, don''t disturb Mr. Wen''s rest. There''s another sentence. Since you''ve passed on the position of prime minister to me, you''d better be less contaminated with the Court Affairs from today on."


    Wen Qihua sighed and left Wen''s study. There were few people who knew that Wen''s house could put a pillow tonight.


    Early the next morning, Wen Qihua went to the imperial court. When Emperor Wu saw that he was coming, he did not say much. After asking some official business as usual, he announced that the tide was ebbing.


    Wen Qihua wanted to ask Emperor Wu more about his anger. However, Emperor Wu didn''t want to see him. He only said that the virtuous concubine was pregnant and that she was ill and went to her palace.


    Naturally, it was not suitable for a foreign minister to set foot in the imperial palace. Wen Qihua had no choice but to wait for him to return in the palace of Emperor Wu.


    Qingluan ordered people to go to the palace of Emperor Wu to send some snacks to Emperor Wu. Naturally, he met him and told qingluan when he came back.


    "Is it because of the fight in the imperial garden that your majesty does not want to see Mr. Wen?"


    The maids shook their heads. The situation in Emperor Wu''s palace was not easy to explore, so they didn''t know why.


    "He and Min Sheng have already been punished. According to the principle, there should be nothing else, isn''t it..."


    When Si Chenchen was sent to prison, qingluan was also present. Although Emperor Wu has not been to his palace these days, she has heard some news.


    ...


    up to now, Emperor Wu has not convicted him of being angry and angry, which has made her very confused. It seems that Wen Qihua, the fairy, is holding the Emperor Wu again because of this.


    "You send someone to tell Lord Wen that he has something to look for in this palace and ask him to come to Weiyang palace."


    The maiden didn''t know what idea her master had made and wanted to publicize the foreign ministers in, but she didn''t say much when she saw that she had made up her mind.


    "Qing Guibin wants to see me? But what is it? "


    The maid in waiting shook her head. She didn''t know what her master was thinking. Wen Qihua looks at the maiden with some doubts. He has no entanglement with qingluan. If you want to say yes, it is only about the birthday party.


    Under the circumstances that he had no choice but to put the stolen treasure into Weiyang palace, he succeeded qingluan instead.


    "Well, you lead the way."


    Now it''s a time of trouble. He doesn''t want to offend the very beloved concubine in front of Emperor Wu. Maybe this is a turning point for Si Chen Chen.


    Qingluan is waiting for Wen Qihua in the palace. Seeing him coming, qingluan waves back the idle people, leaving only two palace people close to him.


    "Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua respectfully salutes qingluan, then raises his head and looks at qingluan, but he can''t see what kind of tricks she is playing.


    "Lord Wen doesn''t have to stare at this palace like this, but I want to help you."


    Wen Qihua frowned and didn''t understand what she meant. She had nothing to do with her anger. She suddenly jumped out and said what to do for herself. It was really suspicious."When I was chatting with sister huifei a few days ago, I inadvertently talked about the birthday banquet of Mr. Si. Then I realized that it was Mr. Wen who pushed the palace on that day. Qingluan kept this kindness in mind, but he never forgot it all the time."


    When Wen Qihua heard her mention the matter, he felt that there was something in her words. If she had not dealt with her own incident that day, I am afraid that she would not even have a life now, where can we talk about gratitude.


    "Your concubine''s wife is wrong. I have my own consideration on the matter of that day. My wife''s resurgence has nothing to do with Xiaguan. It''s all on my mother''s own. I don''t dare to take it."


    Qingluan smiles at Wen Qihua''s cautious manner. Naturally, she knows that Wen Qihua has done nothing. If he had not been killed and later born, she would have been in the palace of hell at the moment, saying that this matter is just to let him have some relationship with himself.


    "Although Mr. Wen is unintentional, qingluan never forgets and wants to repay him. Now there is such a good opportunity to help adults solve their problems, but I don''t know adults. I''m not allowed. "


    Wen Qihua understood qingluan''s meaning at once. It turned out that what she was talking about was because she was angry and angry.


    "Wei Chen doesn''t understand the meaning of the empress."


    Qingluan saw that he was still playing with himself and knew that he didn''t believe in himself. But it doesn''t matter. She didn''t expect Wen Qihua to believe that what she wanted was to have a relationship with the Wen family.


    "Mr. Wen, we can see very clearly about the imperial garden that day. The anxiety and worry in your eyes when you went ashore could not be concealed from others, but from this palace. I know that you must be asking your majesty to forgive the death penalty of the chief secretary. However, this matter is somewhat difficult. If you have the help of our palace, you will get twice the result with half the effort. I believe that Lord Wen will understand it without saying so. "


    Wen Qihua knows that there is no queen in the harem nowadays. The virtuous concubine is pregnant, and the most favored one is qingluan. Sometimes the ministers of the former dynasty have worn their lips, and it is not necessarily that the pillow side style of these women is powerful and effective.


    "If your mother is willing to help, I will certainly appreciate it. But I know that there is no free lunch in the world. Why should I ask for your help?"


    Qingluan covered her mouth and chuckled softly. She thought it was easy to talk to a wise man like Wen Qihua.


    "What do you think of today''s harem?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Although she didn''t understand the meaning of her words, she still said it. "The queen has entered the cold palace. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out of the Palace this life. Now, the four imperial concubines in the palace, apart from the virtuous imperial concubine and you, the lower officials think that no one has greater prospects."


    "Do you know why the imperial concubine has been pressing one end of this palace?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t expect that this idea was the woman''s fight. He gave her a angry look.


    First, because she was pregnant, Emperor Wu valued her, but more importantly, the royal family behind her.


    Wang family''s influence in the court can''t be underestimated. If you look at the court, besides the Wen family, who can compete with him.


    Today, qingluan invited herself into the palace. She said so much nonsense and asked to help Si Chenchen. She just wanted to get on with the Wen family. With the relationship between the Wen family, she is equal to have backing, it seems that this woman is really not simple, even huifei did not expect the situation, she has long known.


    "I understand the meaning of the empress, but this is not a matter for the minister alone. I''m afraid I can''t agree with the empress."


    Qingluan knew that Wen Qihua was cautious and could not agree with him immediately. Now that the virtuous concubine is pregnant, she will have it in the future. Then this kind of struggle will change from the ordinary competition of women in the harem to the struggle for the top. Such a big thing is that everyone has to think about it.


    "We don''t force you to stay in Dali temple, but you have to consider how long you can stay in Dali temple. If Lord Wen repents one day, you can come to our palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and bowed down, not even looking back. Qingluan knows that Wen Qihua attaches so much importance to Si Chen Chen that she will come back one day.


    After Wen Qihua explained all the errands arranged by Emperor Wu, he carefully thought about what qingluan said today. However, he was not willing to involve the Wen family in this matter. Seeing that it was getting late, he ordered people to go to Dali temple.


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple saw that the Wens came to Dali Temple more frequently than he did. First, Laozi gave money to kill Si Chenchen, and now his son gave money to see Si Chenchen. This family is strange.


    However, as long as they have money to earn, they don''t have to worry about what these big people are planning. After arranging the staff, they left.


    Wen Qihua stood at the door of Si Chen Chen''s cell, looking at the profile of her back to himself. She didn''t know whether she was asleep at the moment. He wanted to talk to her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Si Chen Chen hears the movement behind him and thinks it is the killer sent by the Wen family again. He turns his head in a hurry and finds that Wen Qihua is standing in the dark.


    "Why are you here now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    Wen Qihua saw that she woke up, and it was not a matter for him to stand outside, so he had to open the prison door and go in.


    "I''ll see you."


    Si Chen Chen looks at him with some trepidation. He wants to see something from his expression. I don''t know whether Wen Qihua knows about last night.


    "You Are you ok? "


    Some of her hair was disheartened, and some of her hair was disheartened.


    Seeing that he looked at himself, he quickly cleaned up his hair and wiped his face with his sleeve.


    "I''m very good, but I don''t live very well. The people in Dali temple are very tolerant to me. The food and water supply are clean and delicious."


    Wen Qihua nodded and pretended to be at ease, but his heart was slightly bitter. He knew that she was just pretending to show herself.


    "I know everything about last night. I apologize for what I did for my father. I''m sorry."


    He waved his hand, as if he didn''t put it in his heart. He also seemed to forget his crying all night.


    "Well, it''s OK. Everyone has a heart of self-protection. It''s ok if your majesty doesn''t investigate this matter. If you investigate carefully, you will be involved. Your father will naturally do this in order to protect you and the Wen family. Even if it is for me, he will make such a choice."


    Wen Qihua listened to her indifference and felt even more sad. She went forward and hugged her.


    "You won''t, I know. I also know you will not be sad, my father started to you, how can you seem as if nothing happened? You don''t have to pretend to be strong in front of me. I''m not one of those people out there! "


    Seeing Wen Qihua like this, Si Chen Chen held back the tears in his eyes and tried to push him away with a smile. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua hugged him more and more tightly.


    She felt his warm arms, gradually the heart of the pain will gush out, finally did not hold back, gradually shed tears.


    Wen Qihua''s chest gradually moistened. He listened to Si Chen Chen''s oppressed cry and gently touched her head to give her strength.


    After a long time, Si Chenchen finally cried enough. She pushed Wen Qihua away. This time, he didn''t stop her and slowly let her go.


    "I''m sorry, I lost my temper. But I''m not really angry. You should not argue with Mr. Wen. After all, he has his own difficulties in doing so. "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. His father has already put himself in a dilemma. How can he not be angry.


    But he didn''t want to let Si Chenchen worry about his family affairs. He gave a placid smile and indicated that he was OK.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get you out of here."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was very happy and warm in his heart. But when he thought about it, when his identity was exposed, so many people saw it. How could Emperor Wu release himself easily?


    "No, you don''t want to plead for me. Don''t do anything. If you ask your majesty for mercy, he will be puzzled. If you find out about Wen''s house, what should we do then?"


    Wen Qihua saw that at this time Si Chen Chen was still thinking about him and took her to sit on the bed made of straw.


    "Don''t worry, I know the right way. No matter how bad it is, I can still go to my brother-in-law! "


    When he mentioned his brother, he was surprised. Did he find out?


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that she was so worried, Wen Qihua knew that she was afraid of her own good or bad, and that his brother''s identity would be revealed.


    "I already know that I don''t care about that. In his later years, his Majesty was tired of politics and became more cruel. Naturally, it can''t last for a long time. This day will come. It just happens that the person who caused the incident is your brother."


    When he heard this, he stood up immediately. Unexpectedly, he knew so much about this matter.


    It seems that he knew that this matter was not for a while, but he never reported it to Emperor Wu.


    "But this is a matter of killing the head and killing the door. After my brother raised the matter, I was ready to die at any time. But you are different. There are Wen''s family behind you. The Wen family is an old man of the three dynasties. His majesty loves you very much. He has not treated you unfairly. Your father will not agree with him. "


    Wen Qihua naturally has said these words in her heart for thousands of times. However, if PI Zhi doesn''t exist and Mao will not be attached, his majesty will love the Wen family again, but now he is still sitting in this position to ask Wen''s family to help him. But if it comes to that day, people''s resentment is boiling and your majesty can''t sit on the Dragon chair any more, what should Wen family do?


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own consideration. I tell you these things just hope you can understand. I will not leave you when I know these things. What I love is you. As for other things, none of them can be a roadblock to stop us."


    Si Chenchen was very happy to hear this, but he was still very worried. He was different from others. He was the favored son of heaven and was always favored by Emperor Wu. If he really did these things like his brother, how should future generations evaluate him."I..."


    Wen Qihua knew that she still wanted to persuade herself, but now that he was determined, she could not let her say more, so he blocked her next words with his lips.


    She was surprised and even forgot to breathe. She opened her eyes and fixed her eyes on Wen Qihua. She didn''t expect him to do so.


    Wen Qihua feels the warmth from his lips, which is the temperature of his anger and anger, and the temperature that he tosses and turns to miss when he can''t sleep at night.


    "What are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen pushed Wen Qihua away. He turned his back on him. His face was already red.


    "This is my promise to you. This kiss means that I will never let you go in my life. I will protect you even if I pay more."


    When he heard what Wen Qihua said behind his back, he was very happy. Since things have been like this, since he has said so, he naturally wants to believe him, no matter what, never call him alone.


    "You can rest assured that no matter how things develop in the future, I will never let you alone. If one day you do something for me, I will never live."


    Wen Qihua was moved to hold Si Chen Chen. She did not expect that she would still like to believe herself now. After all, her father sent someone to the prison to kill her last night.


    It''s not early to see the sky. After all, this is Dali temple. If someone sees it, he is afraid that there will be danger.


    "You''d better go back soon. It''s too dangerous here."


    ...


    Wen Qihua looked at the sky outside, and the appointed time with Dali Temple Cheng was coming, so he had to let her go.


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen thought for a moment that the Dali temple was so dangerous that it was better to be cautious. After all, the situation is very tense.


    "No, I don''t have any problem in Dali temple. You don''t have to come to see me every night, so as not to be known by those who have a heart. I''m afraid your majesty will not be able to communicate with each other at that time."


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chenchen is worried about himself, but why does he not worry about her? I''ve made up my mind. Now I must promise her to let her rest assured, but I will come tomorrow.


    "Well, don''t worry. You should take good care of yourself in Dali temple and wait for the day when I come to pick you up."


    He nodded his head in anger and happily sent Wen Qihua out. He felt that there were too many things happening in the past two days, and the ups and downs were so fast that he couldn''t believe it.


    The next day, Wen Qihua did not achieve his wish, because Emperor Wu announced him to the palace early in the morning. He waited anxiously in the palace, thinking that Emperor Wu had already considered the matter of Si Chen Chen. He was very worried.


    "My father-in-law, your majesty called me into the palace in such a hurry, but now it is no longer in the palace. What''s the matter?"


    The eunuch didn''t know what his Majesty was thinking. He got up early in the morning and happily announced Wen Qihua to the palace. However, after the ninth princess''s palace people came to report some things, Emperor Wu left in a hurry.


    "Report to Mr. Wen. I really don''t know. Your majesty has been called away by the people in Princess nine''s palace. You may as well wait in the palace, and I''ll make you some tea. "


    Wen Qihua had no choice but to nod and wait for Emperor Wu to come back. Emperor Wu is now in the palace of nine princesses, but also in a state of anxiety.


    "What''s the matter with Princess nine? Can you doctors diagnose it?"


    All the doctors in the imperial hospital were called to the palace of the ninth princess by Emperor Wu. This morning, the palace people of the ninth Princess reported that she suddenly fainted. The imperial doctor could not find out why. Please come and have a look.


    "Please tell your majesty that the ninth princess is in good health. I don''t know why she is unconscious. The minister felt the princess''s pulse and found that the princess was worried and depressed in her heart, and some of her Qi and blood were insufficient. I don''t know if this is the reason. "


    Emperor Wu heard the doctor say that the ninth princess was depressed in his heart. He didn''t know what the child was thinking about all day. The palace people in the ninth Princess Palace had been kneeling at the door to wait for the crime. Seeing Emperor Wu''s anxious appearance, he was afraid.


    "Your Majesty, your Highness has not entered the water for three days, and it has been so long since the Queen Mother''s birthday banquet."


    When Emperor Wu heard this, he threw his cup out angrily. The nine princesses didn''t know what to do, and the people in the palace didn''t come to report earlier.


    "What do you eat! Why didn''t the ninth Princess report to me if she didn''t eat? "


    Nine princess in bed to listen to the emperor has been angry, know that their purpose has been achieved, leisurely wake up to come.


    "My father..."


    Emperor Wu saw nine Princess wake up, quickly went to her bed, looking at her anxiously. Nine princess did not enter the diet, pale face, now see Emperor Wu, tears like rain, like continuous flow, looks more pitiful.


    "You wake up. How do you feel now? You''re really mischievous. I''m too indulgent in you on weekdays, making you so lawless now."


    Nine Princess see Wu Emperor blame oneself, aggrieved want to get up and kneel down to plead guilty. Seeing that she could not sit up, Emperor Wu had to press her back.


    "Well, I don''t really want to blame you, but you always have to tell me why you don''t eat or drink, and who makes you angry."Nine Princess sees Wu Emperor to open mouth to ask actively, oneself naturally cannot be polite, otherwise so long painstaking arrangement is not in vain?


    "The father, the son minister is guilty. He knows that he has disgraced the Royal reputation. He can''t sleep day and night. Please treat the son''s minister."


    When Emperor Wu saw that she was suddenly accused, he was a little confused and didn''t know what happened to the ninth princess.


    "What kind of sin do you want to make such a fuss about yourself? Your father will certainly forgive you."


    The ninth Princess nodded and leaned back on the bed. She told Emperor Wu what she had arranged.


    "The son minister has disgraced the Royal reputation and made love with others without authorization. Now the son minister is not a monarch, but he knows that the marriage of the son minister should be decided by the father and the emperor. He does not want to apologize to his sweetheart or disobey his father, so he has to apologize for his death."


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, her first reaction was that she fell in love with some kind of bodyguard and petty official. The royal marriage should have a corresponding rank. If she likes a petty official, she can''t be with him.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Reply to my father, it''s Wen Qihua, Lord Wen."


    When Emperor Wu heard that it was Wen Qihua, he was very happy to smile. He sighed that his daughter was stupid and the pillar of Wen Qihua''s country. He had long wanted to invite him to be his son-in-law, but he didn''t think about who it was. Now the nine princesses have feelings with him. Isn''t it just a matter of course?


    "It''s Mr. Wen. You''re too stupid. If you two are in love, you can ask him to ask for marriage. It''s not necessary to worry about it."


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s meaning, Princess nine was so happy that she almost fainted because she wanted to marry Wen Qihua directly.


    "Father, is that true? If the father is willing to marry his son''s minister and Lord Wen, he will cherish his father''s grace all his life. "


    Emperor Wu looked at his daughter so happy and wanted to marry a good family. Naturally, he was happy for her.


    "You''ve been in love for a long time. Why don''t you let Wen Qihua ask for advice?"


    Princess nine and Wen Qihua didn''t have such a thing at all. Naturally, they couldn''t ask for an order. However, as long as Emperor Wu ordered him today, Wen Qihua could not say anything.


    "Reply to my father. Originally, Lord Wen intended to ask for instructions on the day of the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, but that day After the accident, Mr. Wen has been worried about his father. You are disappointed with him and refuse to marry me to him, so he dare not tell you. I am sad to think about this fact these days


    Emperor Wu nodded. It was for this reason that Wen Qihua grew up. He was respectful and diligent. He naturally liked it.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry now. I will give you a marriage today, so that you can get married as soon as possible, so that you will not worry about this and that."


    Nine Princess nodded happily. She got up and just kowtowed to Emperor Wu. When Emperor Wu saw that she was happy, her body would gradually get better, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Now that you are well, I''m going back to the palace. I''ve also invited Wen Qihua into the palace to discuss the issue of Si Chi Chi Chi. Now it''s time to tell him about it, so that he can rest assured."


    ...


    the ninth Princess didn''t expect that Si Chen Chen was still involved in this matter. It seems that Wen Qihua did make a lot of efforts, but he nodded his head to see Emperor Wu away happily.


    Wen Qihua waited in the palace for a long time. Emperor Wu finally came back from the ninth Princess Palace. When he entered the palace, he gave him a special look, which made Wen Qihua feel something wrong.


    "Meet your majesty."


    Emperor Wu raised his hand happily to let Wen Qihua get up, and specially asked the eunuch to prepare a chair for him. The warm appearance of Emperor Wu made Wen Qihua more alert.


    "Thank you, long en. I don''t know why your Majesty''s xuanchen came to the Palace this time?"


    "Two things, the first one is about Si Chi Chi Chi. I have carefully considered these days. What you said is really reasonable. Although she has the crime of deceiving the monarch, it is of great use to the country and the country. She will be demoted as a civilian and will never be allowed to be an official in Korea. "


    Wen Qihua didn''t expect Emperor Wu to let go of Si Chen Chen so easily. He was very happy and quickly got up to thank him.


    "It''s really the blessing of the people that your majesty cherishes the world. When you go home, you will naturally thank your majesty and become more loyal to your majesty."


    Emperor Wu nodded. It''s a small matter. Now those people have not been solved. It''s really useful to keep the anger.


    "The second thing is that Princess nine has told me about you and her today, and I have decided to marry you. Wen Qing''s family should have told me earlier, so that the nine princesses would not suffer from it. "


    Hearing what Emperor Wu said, Wen Qihua felt like a thunder exploding in his ear. He suddenly forgot to answer. What did the ninth Princess say to his majesty and asked his majesty to marry him.


    When Emperor Wu saw Wen Qihua, he didn''t seem happy. Instead, he was shocked. For a moment, he doubted the words of the ninth princess.


    "Why, the Wenqing family doesn''t want to?"


    Wen Qihua knew that he must not disobey the imperial edict in person, otherwise,. Emperor Wu was sure to vent his anger and anger, so he had to pretend to be indifferent and thank him verbally."I am overjoyed. Please forgive me. I will give you my order and thank you."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. He thought that Wen Qihua, the pillar of the country, was a good match for his daughter. After thinking for a while, Wen Qihua bent down again.


    "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to report."


    Seeing that he had something to say, Emperor Wu thought that he was asking for his marriage with the ninth princess, so he nodded to let him say.


    "Today, since such a double happiness is coming to our door, I will take the initiative to ask for an order for a person, and hope your majesty will complete it."


    Emperor Wu did not expect that he did not speak for himself, but for others, looking at him with some doubts.


    "Who else needs Wen Qing''s family to ask for orders for him? Tell me."


    "It''s the peach blossom valley. The master of Min Sheng Valley and the eldest princess had long been destined for this life. However, he was worried about his Majesty''s refusal to marry him because of the imperial garden. Seeing that his majesty is in a good mood today, he makes the decision without authorization. I hope your Majesty''s permission. "


    When Emperor Wu heard that the eldest princess was in love with Min Sheng, he nodded with satisfaction. When the eldest princess went out of the palace to peach blossom Valley, he guessed it. Now it has been confirmed by Wen Qihua. It seems that he has not guessed wrong.


    Peach blossom Valley is the leading force in the lake. Emperor Wu is very afraid of it in recent years. But if the owner of peach blossom Valley marries his daughter and becomes his son-in-law, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "I see. In this case, let''s get married together. It''s a double happiness for the royal family. Just after the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, there are so many good things. She must be happy."


    Wen Qihua nodded his head and laughed. In such a situation, if he was alone against Emperor Wu, he was not sure at all. However, if Min Sheng was involved in this matter, he would be much more convenient.


    "Thank you for your grace."


    Emperor Wu was so happy today that he specially left Wen Qihua for dinner, and asked someone to invite Min Sheng to come. When Min Sheng heard the call of Emperor Wu, he rushed over in a hurry, but saw him and Wen Qihua happily eating.


    "Meet your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw Min Sheng coming, he quickly asked him to get up and asked people to add bowls and chopsticks to eat together.


    Min Sheng sat down beside Wen Qihua with some doubts, but saw him pick up a glass of wine to greet him, and then drink it up.


    Wen Qihua is not such a polite person, let alone in front of Emperor Wu. Min Sheng''s heart suddenly alarm, know there must be something bad.


    "I don''t know what your majesty has called for?"


    "Wen Qing''s family, since you want to help min Gu master, you can tell him the news."


    Sure enough, something happened! When Wen Qihua personally asked for help, Min Sheng bowed his head and waited for Wen Qihua to announce the bad news.


    "Master min, I''m here to wish you a happy day. Things have changed. Your majesty has made an order to betroth the eldest princess to you. "


    When Min Sheng heard this, he immediately scolded Wen Qihua. This passage should be divided into two parts. One part is that the anger and anger of the Secretary has been healed and his majesty has forgiven him. That''s why he said his wish had been fulfilled, and the second thing was his marriage to the eldest princess.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua would not have done so. In order to rob the Secretary of anger, he asked Emperor Wu to give him a marriage. In this way, he must have faced the same crisis and would have to pull himself into the water.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you very much. I don''t know what you want... "


    When Emperor Wu saw him mention Wen Qihua, he knew that they really understood each other''s mind and patted Wen Qihua on the shoulder happily.


    "Min Sheng, you don''t have to worry about Wen Qing''s family. He is going to marry the ninth princess."


    Sure enough! Wen Qihua was also given a marriage. No wonder he wanted to ask Emperor Wu for advice. He wanted to pull him to do the business of beheading.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua left the palace together after eating a delicious meal with Emperor Wu.


    Min Sheng got on Wen Qihua''s carriage and went back to Wen''s home with him. Today, he must give himself an explanation.


    "What is the matter?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head. If only he knew what was going on, but he didn''t know. He guessed that it was what Emperor Wu had heard from Princess nine before he saw him.


    "Early this morning, his majesty called me into the palace. When I went, his majesty went to the palace of the ninth princess. When he came back, he told me the good news and the bad news."


    Min Sheng naturally saw the nine princess''s feelings for Wen Qihua, and could not help but sigh that women were indeed the most terrible.


    "Has your majesty decided to release the anger?"


    Wen Qihua nodded, and his life was saved, but his own life was worrying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    He turned his head and took a look at Min Sheng, gloating that he had pulled a cushion.


    "Your Majesty just demoted her to be a civilian. After all, the trouble of the mob has not been solved, and her ability is still useful, but we are totally trapped."


    The edict soon spread throughout the capital. Wen Qihua and the ninth princess, Min Sheng and the eldest princess are naturally the most right pair in the eyes of the world.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew the news, thinking that shortly after the Empress Dowager''s birthday party was over, the royal family added another happy event.


    "Lord Wen and Princess nine are really the most talented and the most right. Now that they are married, I''m afraid our majesty will be very satisfied."


    "Who said it was not? The master of Min Sheng Valley and the eldest princess are also very right. Now the royal family has a happy event. I don''t know if we have a reward. "


    She sleeps on the bed and listens to the talk behind her. Subconsciously, she covers her ears, but she always remembers the news.


    Wen Qihua Are you with Princess nine? They''re really right. One is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, one under ten thousand people, and the other is a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. No matter how you look at it, it''s a good match, right?


    Si Chenchen looked at his dirty hands and clothes. He was just a wild flower on the ridge of the country. How could he be worthy of Wen Qihua?


    Now it''s a good ending. When Wen Qihua married the ninth princess, he would not take risks with his brother. His glory and peace were doomed.


    And she can only stay in this dirty cell, waiting for the verdict of fate, but now the result of sentencing is not so important to her. What do you worry about beheading?


    "Si Chen Chen, what are you still dreaming about? Don''t you want to wake up now


    Nine princess in the palace to accept the imperial concubines and wives of Daoxi, thinking that she will soon marry Wen Qihua, can not help but be happy.


    But it''s a little uncomfortable to think that the Secretary of the prison has been forgiven. It seems that Wen Qihua must have asked his majesty for love.


    Now that she has made a marriage with Wen Qihua, she naturally does not want him to have other women in his heart. What''s more, she is such a mean woman. She thinks about how to deal with the anger and anger.


    Wen Qihua knew that the news of the marriage gift would soon spread throughout the capital, and Si Chenchen would certainly know about it. So he went to Dali temple to see her. However, when she heard him coming, she didn''t seem to see him at all. She just wanted to sleep.


    "Angry, listen to my explanation. There is a reason for this. I didn''t betray you."


    Si Chen Chen naturally understood what Wen Qihua wanted to say and believed that he did not betray. But what is the significance of betrayal in this situation?


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Wen Qihua opened the door and wanted to go in and look for her. He made it clear to him face to face. When she heard him open the door, she immediately got up and yelled.


    "Come on, someone''s robbing prisoners. Help me!"


    Wen Qihua was shocked by the reaction of Si Chen Chen. She didn''t expect that she would do this. Originally, the Minister of Dali Temple stood far away from Wen Qihua. Now, listening to the cry of Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua quickly went over to hold him.


    "Mr. Wen, you''d better not go in. Dali temple is not an ordinary place. In case there are other adults'' ears and eyes, I''m afraid..."


    Wen Qihua nodded helplessly. He knew that even if he was forced to enter, he would not listen to his explanation, so he had to withdraw.


    "I want to say one more word, please."


    Dali Temple Cheng saw that he didn''t give up, so he had to take people to stand far away. Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and thought that they had just made up last night, and then they met such a thing again. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Anger, no matter what you think, I''ll just say that Wen Qihua will surely live up to you!"


    After that, he turned and left without looking back. Now the most important thing is not the idea of anger, but how to get rid of this deadly engagement.


    "What? Did you really go to Dali temple? "


    The ninth princess looked at the palace man in front of her. She had arranged for someone to follow Wen Qihua. She wanted to see if he would go to see Si Chenchen after he knew about his marriage. It seems that she was right.


    Nine Princess angry in front of the palace kick out, although he had expected Wen Qihua''s attitude, but did not expect that he did not avoid suspicion.


    "In this case, we can''t keep this Sichi pool."


    Min Sheng has been waiting for the will of Si Chen Chen to be released after receiving the will of his marriage, but I don''t know whether Emperor Wu has forgotten or why, and has no intention.


    However, Min Sheng had to go to Wen''s home to find Wen Qihua, and wanted to ask about it.


    "Your Majesty has not issued a will to release her. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qihua thought that it was very auspicious for the royal family to give marriage. Naturally, he could not be associated with such a criminal minister. He understood the meaning of Emperor Wu.


    "It''s going to take some time. After all, we''ve just been married. Naturally, we can''t let her release her will and steal the limelight."Min Sheng felt that although Wen Qihua''s words were reasonable, his will had never been delivered. He was worried all day, and he was never at peace.


    "Have you figured out how to refuse marriage?"


    Wen Qihua was also worried about this matter. Seeing him ask himself, he shook his head. This is not an easy thing. There are ways to do so easily.


    "Not yet. How about you?"


    Min Sheng didn''t think about it at all. All he wanted was Si Chen Chen. What''s more, Wen Qihua needed to worry about this?


    "Did you go to Dali temple to see her today? I''m afraid she already knows about it. "


    Wen Qihua was very sad when she thought about her previous trip to Dali temple. She didn''t understand why she didn''t want to believe in herself.


    "I went, but she would not see me."


    Min Sheng knows the anger of Si Chen Chen. After hearing this news, he can''t accept it. It''s normal for him to overreact.


    "It''s OK. You can go and see her in a few days. Now the most important thing is to give marriage."


    Wen Qihua nodded. He knew that as long as the marriage was settled, there would be no quarrel between him and Si Chen Chen.


    Emperor Wu was reading the memorials of the past few days in his palace. When he saw the people below reporting that the mob was becoming more and more rampant, he was very worried.


    "Your Majesty, your nine Royal Highness has arrived, and is waiting at the gate."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the ninth princess had come, he was a little more relaxed. After all, the marriage between her and Wen Qihua was the most important thing.


    "Let her in, the child, who must have been overjoyed to see the will."


    ...


    the ninth princess was very happy to enter the hall and saluted Emperor Wu respectfully. Seeing that her body was better, he reached out to help her up.


    "Get up, now it''s done. My father is useless. What else do you want to do with him?"


    Nine Princess knew that Emperor Wu was making fun of himself. She didn''t say anything. She took Emperor Wu''s hand affectionately.


    "Father and emperor, I want to go to the palace."


    When Emperor Wu heard that she was going to leave the palace, he subconsciously thought that she was going to go out to find Wen Qihua. Now that they are engaged, they should avoid suspicion so as to avoid gossip.


    "No, you just got engaged and you went to see him. It was said that you didn''t know how to behave and stay in the palace. Are you afraid that you will not see each other in the future?"


    Princess nine naturally knew who he was talking about. She shook her head in embarrassment. She didn''t go out to find Wen Qihua.


    "Father, you have misunderstood that the son minister is not going to find Mr. Wen. He made a wish in the Puhua temple in central Beijing, and asked the Bodhisattva to bless the son minister to achieve his wish. Now that the child minister''s wish has been fulfilled, it is natural that the Bodhisattva will not blame him. "


    When Emperor Wu saw that she was so sincere and knew that she was happy, he followed her and went out of the palace. It was a good thing.


    "Well, then go, but you remember, you can''t go to Wen''s house to find Wen Qihua. It''s taboo for unmarried men and women to meet."


    Nine Princess see Emperor Wu finally agreed, happily kowtow thanks, with a few of their own personal maid bodyguard then out of the palace.


    "Princess, it seems that this is not the way to Puhua temple. Where are we going


    The ninth Princess sneered. She never believed in Buddhist temples. She went to Puhua temple. She just found an excuse to let her father allow her to work.


    "How far is it from Dali temple?"


    The maiden looked at the road and found that it was the direction to go to Dali temple. Only then did she understand her master''s intention and laughed.


    "Princess, we''re almost there, not far ahead."


    The ninth Princess nodded. Today, she must want to see her anger and anger. She also told her to know clearly what she was. She would never dare to have the heart of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix in the future.


    "Princess, when the Dali Temple arrives, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple greets him outside the door. Does the princess want to go in?"


    Nine Princess got out of the sedan chair, saw Dali Temple Cheng with a few of his early waiting at the door, strolled past.


    , "the next official is going to see his nine Royal Highness."


    The ninth Princess raised her hand and motioned him to get up. She took a look at the dense Dali temple and became interested in it.


    "I came here a few days ago. I want to ask the Lord for help. I wonder if you can help me fulfill this wish."


    "Princess, please tell me. If you can help me, I will die."


    Nine Princess nodded and walked slowly into Dali temple. Although the outside of Dali temple is bright and beautiful, she has already walked in and is filled with blood, which makes the ninth Princess feel sick.


    "Where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was puzzled how the nine princess came here. When she said this, he immediately understood that Wen Qihua''s words and deeds were in his eyes. Naturally, he knew the difference between him and the secretary. Now it seems that the nine princess who has been married to Wen Qihua has a good idea."Princess Qi, she is a prisoner of death. Naturally, she is in the prison."


    Under the guidance of the Minister of Dali temple, the ninth Princess slowly approached the prison where Si Chenchen was held. She was sleeping safely inside, as if nothing had happened.


    "There are some private words I want to talk to this officer. I don''t know your majesty..."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was naturally a man of observation. Before the ninth princess had finished speaking, he took his own people and left the key of the cell in the hands of the maid of the ninth princess.


    Princess nine took a look at the simple prison. There were mice and cockroaches running around. She didn''t know how she had endured for so long.


    On second thought, this woman was originally humble, and naturally had been used to these things, and there was nothing strange about it.


    "Somebody, open the door for me."


    When he heard someone talking behind him, he turned around and saw that he had seen it at his birthday party. Now he has given his marriage to Wen Qihua''s nine princesses.


    "I saw nine princesses. Princess Royal is auspicious."


    Princess nine was angry at the sight of her charming face. I don''t know how Wen Qihua fell in love with her. She slapped her in the face before she could finish.


    He covered his face with anger. Naturally, he guessed the purpose of the ninth princess''s coming here. I didn''t expect that she was such a person. I didn''t see it before.


    "Bitch, what kind of person are you? How dare you seduce Lord Wen? You don''t take good care of yourself. What''s the difference between you and those beggars in the city?"


    Si Chenchen knows that his identity is different. Now he can''t contradict this nine princess. He can only bear to hear her scold himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the ninth princess was even more angry, but she didn''t want to do it by herself. She felt that even if she was contaminated, she was insulting herself.


    "Come on, take good care of the Secretary!"


    Seeing this, all the maids around the ninth Princess knew what the ninth Princess meant. After the two held Si Chenchen''s hand, the others slapped him in the face.


    Si Chen Chen''s head has long been beaten dizzy, plus the original body is not good, even more can not bear.


    Nine Princess see her this appearance still don''t speak to beg for mercy, in the heart very suppress bend, think this woman pour is a hard bone!


    "Come on, bring up what the princess has prepared."


    On hearing the speech, the maid in the palace beside her held up a red sandalwood box and handed it to the ninth princess. Nine Princess opens the box, twists out a piece of cake from inside, and puts it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    "See? This is the wedding cake of Princess Ben and Mr. Wen. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to eat the wedding banquet of my princess. Let these maids serve you well and enjoy it here! "


    Seeing that a piece of snow-white cake she took out was printed with red happy words, she felt very sad. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to see these things and lowered her head.


    Nine Princess see her finally have a little reaction, very happy, told the people to give Si Chen Chen to feed cake.


    It''s not so much to say that it''s feeding, it''s better to say that it''s irrigation. Before Si Chen Chen comes, he swallows, another piece of cake is pushed in.


    This has been blocked all the time, Si Chen Chen was almost suffocating. He had already accumulated a lot of wedding cakes in his throat. Finally, he could not bear it any more. He broke free from the hands of his descendants and vomited on the ground. He accidentally soiled the dress of the ninth princess.


    ...


    the ninth princess looked at her skirt angrily and trampled on Si Chen Chen Chen''s foot. Her clothes were taken out of the house at will. Now she is contaminated by this bitch, so she can''t take it.


    "Bitch, how dare you revenge on my princess! Somebody, bring me the incense I want. "


    The maids knew that the ninth Princess meant to deal with her anger and anger, so they lit the incense candle and handed it to the ninth princess.


    Nine Princess looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen''s face, in the heart is disgusted, does not understand how Wen Qihua can take a fancy to such a slut.


    Holding the candle still dripping wax, he poured it on Si Chen Chen''s face,


    the candle was full of tears. As soon as the wax oil was dropped, he cried out in pain. However, he was caught and couldn''t move, so he had to roar on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see your face now. If you had such a face in the beginning, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not even look at you."


    After suffering from the torture, she didn''t want to bear it any longer. She looked at the nine princesses in front of her and thought that she would die together.


    "Do you think she just likes my face? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? If you were not a princess, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not look at you at all. "


    Nine princess heard this, angry put the candle on Si Chen Chen Chen''s arm, Si Chen Chen was so painful that she was sweating, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Give this princess a good beatingAfter a while, the ninth Princess saw that it was getting late. If she didn''t go out, she would be delayed, so she motioned to them to stop.


    Si Chen Chen had no strength to struggle for a long time. He collapsed on the ground and gasped hard, but he didn''t look at the ninth princess. It was like she was a mouse and a cockroach in this prison. It was just boring.


    Nine Princess adjusted her dress and felt that she was now forced out of her cell.


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple looked at the dignified ninth princess with cold sweat on his face. He couldn''t make her coincide with the woman who had just been in prison. They were so far away that they could hear Si Chen Chen''s scream. The woman''s heart was really cruel.


    "Thank you for your help today. I will never forget you in the future."


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple quickly sent the ninth Princess out. He hoped that the woman would leave soon so that he could go back to see Si Chenchen. First of all, Wen Qihua had told him to take care of her life. On the basis of her, she had not been convicted by her majesty. If she died, she would not be able to maintain her official position.


    Princess nine went out happily and went to the Puhua temple with her servants. She said she would go to pay her vows. If she didn''t go for a walk, she would be scolded by Emperor Wu.


    When the Minister of Dali Temple saw that she had gone far away, she quickly took people back to her. She was a woman. After she came in, they didn''t even use punishment on her. Now you have suffered such a big crime.


    "Go to the doctor, she must not die in this prison!"


    Naturally, the people in Dali Temple knew that this criminal was very different, so they went to the best doctor in the capital to treat her injury.


    Wen Qihua knew that she didn''t want to comment on her, so she had to ask the Dali Temple Cheng to take care of her. She could be relieved. How could she know that she had suffered so much.


    He thought hard at home for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a solution. Just today, Min Sheng came to ask him again, and the two men got together to discuss it.


    "Tut, what do you think the nine princesses like about you?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t know why Min Sheng suddenly asked this question. He began to wonder what she had in mind and was easy to change.


    "You said you would go to get drunk and drink flower wine every day. The nine princesses might have let your majesty take back her will when she saw that you were such a dissipated person?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. This method is definitely not feasible. The ninth princess did not know herself for the first day. She knew her virtue. She could never do such a thing and pretend to be like it.


    Seeing his opposition, Min Sheng originally wanted to use this method. He wanted Wen Qihua to try it first. Now it seems that it is no use.


    "Otherwise, you''ll paint your own face with ten knives and eight knives. The nine Princess loves beauty so much that she can''t stand the way her future husband looks like."


    Wen Qihua thought about it for a while, but he thought that this method was feasible. The ninth Princess really attached great importance to her appearance.


    It''s just that we can''t make it too obvious. It''s time for Emperor Wu to find out and blame himself, thus implicating the Wen family and Si Chen Chen.


    Min Sheng saw that he was actually considering his own proposal. He grew up with his mouth, didn''t he? Wen Qihua would not be so stupid.


    "This method is good. Do you have any medicine that can make your skin fester for a short time when you are in the lake?"


    This kind of medicine Minsheng naturally has, but is this method reliable or not? If not, is it in vain?


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I think you''d better think about it. If you can''t, it will be even more difficult to do


    Wen Qihua thinks that this method can really be tried. Whether it is successful or not, he will always try it.


    "If you help me get the medicine ready, I''ll try to find a good reason."


    seeing that he has made up his mind, Min Sheng has never thought of any good way. He might as well ask him to take a trip for himself.


    As soon as Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had a discussion, Emperor Wu''s people went to Wen''s house and rushed him into the palace. Now, as soon as he heard that it was called by Emperor Wu, he felt nothing good, but he had to go. He had no choice but to go to the palace together with the eunuch.


    Emperor Wu was out of fire in the palace. All the people in the palace knelt on the ground and stood trembling for fear of being burned by Emperor Wu''s anger.


    As soon as Wen Qihua looked at this, he knew that something was going on. He knelt down and saluted him. Emperor Wu was upset. He waved his hand to get him up.


    "Lord Wen, I have received an urgent report from the guards of the imperial mausoleum today. These rogues are so bold that they even have the idea of imperial mausoleum!"


    Wen Qihua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that what Emperor Wu said was not related to the wedding. I don''t know why Emperor Wu was so angry about the imperial mausoleum.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with the imperial mausoleum?"


    Emperor Wu said that he was full of anger. He didn''t want to mention it at the moment, so he gave Wen Qihua the urgent letter from the guard of the imperial mausoleum.


    "You see, these crooks are really too hateful!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    Wen Qihua picked up the urgent letter that Emperor Wu had thrown on the ground, picked it up and saw that his opportunity had come.


    Now there is famine everywhere, and the people are living in poverty. In addition, the tax levied by the imperial court every year is very heavy. How can these people afford it?


    Naturally, some people want to find a way to survive, and those who come and go have the idea of the imperial mausoleum. After the death of the first emperor, the burial in the imperial mausoleum is very rich. At first, these people returned some petty theft. Later, after tasting the sweetness, they gradually became more and more daring. After hearing about the rebellion of the common people at the border, they even formed a party and wanted to rob the imperial mausoleum.


    The guard of the imperial mausoleum is no more than 3000, but the number of common people is indeed several times. If the guards on the other side of the imperial mausoleum can not keep up, they naturally send a letter to the capital to ask for support.


    Wen Qihua was holding the urgent report in his hand. He was very serious. In fact, he had been happy in his heart for a long time. This is simply an opportunity to deliver to the door!


    I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with Si Chi Chi. After all, Si Chi Chi Chi was the first person to act against the people. Naturally, he hoped that the more people involved in the incident, the better.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed very irritating, but your majesty still has to take care of your own body. Now that the mob is so arrogant, I beg to take the garrison in Beijing to the imperial mausoleum for support."


    Emperor Wu originally thought so. Although there are many ministers who are good at martial arts in the court, but now in a troubled time, he naturally wants to shoot a person he trusts.


    The ninth princess is about to marry Wen Qihua. Naturally, he believes in Wen Qihua more in such an identity.


    At the moment, seeing Wen Qihua take the initiative to ask for advice, Emperor Wu looked at him with great admiration. He was tired and not a great achievement. It was hard for him to be willing.


    "Good. Since Wen Aiqing has said so, I will send you. Take with you twenty thousand generals in the capital, and you will bring me peace to the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum! "


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua was very happy. After thanking him, he wanted to go back to the palace quickly to prepare. He rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible. However, he met the ninth princess who came back from Shangxiang at the gate.


    Wen Qihua looked at the ninth princess with a bad look. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, he would have saved Si Chen Chen and Chen without these troubles.


    The ninth princess was very happy to meet Wen Qihua. She saw him holding the imperial edict in his hand. She knew that he had some business to deal with. The man she chose was right. Her father appreciated him so much. She must be the most respectable princess in the capital city in the future.


    "I''m going to see the nine princesses."


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua do such a big ceremony to himself, and quickly reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua avoided his hand and stood up slowly.


    Nine princess''s face was stiff, then as if nothing had happened. She looked at Wen Qihua with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. You and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Qihua thought that I was about to break the engagement with you. The rules that should be observed naturally should be observed. This woman quietly dug herself up. It was obvious that she was not a simple woman.


    "Princess, I''m still an official in the imperial court. I should have saluted you."


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was so unfamiliar with herself, the ninth princess was not happy, but she didn''t want to annoy him, so she wanted to cross the topic.


    "Did your father give you a new assignment? It''s true that my father is so busy with marriage that he has to arrange a new job for you. It''s really annoying. "


    Wen Qihua nodded, indicating that he had a new job. He didn''t want to talk to the ninth princess any more.


    "Princess, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nine Princess sees him so cold appearance, oneself blindly pastes up also is not a way, had to nod to let him leave.


    "My princess is always a little uneasy. Go and find out what kind of errand my father arranged for Wen Qihua."


    After the maid left, the ninth princess went back to her palace. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, when he heard that Wen Qihua was receiving orders from his father''s palace, he was still a little elated. He thought that he liked himself more or less. Moreover, after he married himself, it was very helpful for the future of the Wen family. No man could resist such temptation.


    But now, seeing Wen Qihua''s attitude towards herself, she is a little cold hearted. It seems that Wen Qihua is not very willing, but because of his father''s order.


    Nine Princess thought of what she said when she was in Dali Temple today. She patted the chair angrily.


    Is it hard to get that bitch right? Is Wen Qihua so infatuated with her? He didn''t even look at his precious gold branches and jade leaves, just like that wild girl?


    "How could it be? Look at it. When I get married, I will firmly grasp his people and his heart in the hands of this princess


    After Wen Qihua returned to his residence, Min Sheng had already left. He had to go to Min Sheng''s house to find him.


    Min Sheng saw him very happy, thinking in his heart whether Wen Qihua had really planned?"Why did your majesty invite you into the palace?"


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. These are small things. They are not important at all. What matters is the medicine he wants.


    "Nothing. Do you have the medicine I told you before? If so, give it to me at once


    Min Sheng took his joke seriously and shook his head. The medicine he took with him was for self-defense. This medicine is of no great use. Where can it be taken?


    "I didn''t bring that medicine, but it''s in peach blossom valley. If you want it, I''ll send it to you. It will take about two or three days."


    Wen Qihua took the imperial edict and was about to leave immediately. How could he delay another two or three days? It seems that it is impossible to send him to the capital.


    "No, you ask your people to send it to the imperial mausoleum for me. I will use it there."


    When Min Sheng heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the errand he was going to do was on the other side of the imperial mausoleum.


    "All right, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave right away. There are two main things to do. One thing is that the medicine must be delivered, and the second is anger."


    Seeing that he is leaving, Min Sheng is worried about Si Chen Chen. Now that she is in Dali temple, his majesty has promised to let her go. What is he worried about.


    After seeing the ninth princess today, Wen Qihua gradually felt uneasy. He felt that the ninth princess was not as weak as before.


    After I left Beijing, I''m afraid that she will be angry with Si.


    "I will leave Beijing soon. When the time comes, you must pay attention to Dali temple. If your majesty doesn''t give orders, she will still be in danger. Besides, you must be careful of the ninth princess."


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Min Sheng nodded. Naturally, he should take careful care of the safety of Si Chen Chen. He would not let her make any mistakes.


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng had promised himself that everything about the capital city and I should be able to entrust, so he left the capital and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum was very happy to see that the capital city had finally sent someone to come, and it was Wen Qihua who was such a big man. It seemed that the problem of the mob could finally be solved.


    Wen Qihua sat in the tent built for him by the officers and soldiers of the imperial mausoleum overnight. After understanding the matter with several generals, he asked them to step down.


    "I asked you to contact szechi, but did you get in touch?"


    Dark one shakes his head, Si Chi Chi''s whereabouts in the border is very secret, about the border people are also stepping up to look for him, after all, he is the key to the incident.


    "Not yet. The brothers at the border have been looking for it for a long time. Si Chi Chi is hiding very deep and has the help of the common people. It''s really hard to find it, but his subordinates have already arranged people to step up the search."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that sichichi was now the order of the mob. The court offered such a huge reward, but no one was willing to betray him and still helped him hide. It seems that the overthrow of the dynasty was just a matter of a flash.


    "You don''t know if it''s easy for me, Min Sheng?"


    On hearing that he mentioned Min Sheng''s things, he quickly took them out of his arms and handed them to him. Shortly after the things arrived, he was still discussing things with the generals, so there was no report at the moment.


    "The things have been delivered. The comer has explained the usage of the medicine to his subordinates in detail. But, young master, do we really want to use this medicine?"


    Dark one has never been a garrulous person. Now he asks because this medicine is too dangerous.


    "What did Min Sheng say?"


    "It''s said that this medicine will make your skin fester in a short time, similar to other poisoning symptoms, but it has certain toxicity. If you use this medicine and don''t take the antidote at the prescribed time, I''m afraid that if you use this medicine, you won''t be able to restore your complexion as before."


    Wen Qihua smiles, but it''s just a bag. If it''s too late, the face will be really rotten, and it will save you so much trouble for yourself and Si Chen Chen.


    "No problem. Put away the medicine first. Then it will be of great use to me. Then let the people under your command inquire about the situation of these mobs, and then tell me when you know it clearly. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as those people just said."


    As soon as he accepted the order, Wen Qihua sat alone in the tent, thinking about the current situation of Si Chen Chen. He didn''t know whether his Majesty''s edict of pardon had been issued, and he did not go to see her before he left. I don''t know whether she is well now.


    Min Sheng is busy with the wedding of the eldest princess these days. He is really in a mess. He finally got the chance today. Only then can I come to Dali temple to see Si Chen Chen.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s expression is very bad. It seems that he is guilty. Min Sheng thinks that he is because of his own identity, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, Dali Temple Cheng led people to retreat. Min Sheng walked in and heard a smell of medicine.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Seeing Min Sheng come to see him, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to let him know what happened to the nine princesses a few days ago. He shakes his head as if nothing happened."No, it''s just that there was no good reason for the cold before. The Cheng of Dali temple was afraid that something might happen to me, so he asked someone to prescribe some medicine for me."


    It''s normal that she can''t stand the cold in this cell. She nods and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Wen Qihua has left. The imperial edict he led went to the imperial mausoleum to pacify the rebels. He just left a few days ago. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you until today. "


    After listening to him talking about Wen Qihua, he felt a pain in his heart, but his face was dripping. It seemed that this man had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Min Sheng has a headache when he thinks of the tedious Royal etiquette. However, he has to wait and see whether Wen Qihua''s moves have no effect.


    "That''s it. There''s no worse time than now. But seeing that you are all right, I am relieved that your majesty has promised to forgive you, and that you will come out soon. "


    Min Sheng thought that Si Chenchen would be more happy when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she was still that kind of painless.


    He naturally understood that he could not get out. After the ninth princess came, she knew her relationship with Wen Qihua. The ninth princess had already known about it. Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Wu release herself and threaten her marriage?


    "It seems that you are not happy to hear such news? Is something going on these days? "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. In fact, there was nothing. He just had a dream and woke up.


    "No, it''s just your Majesty''s pardon. Wen Qihua has told me, so he has been happy, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    Min Sheng grew up with Si Chenchen when he was a child. Naturally, Min Sheng knows her very well. She is not like nothing happened.


    "But because of the fight with Wen Qihua? Or his wedding to Princess nine? He is now trying to break the engagement. You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to find a way. In short, we won''t leave you alone. "


    Si Chenchen hears that they are going to terminate the engagement and quickly takes Min Sheng''s hand. Now the ninth princess has already known about her and Wen Qihua''s affairs. If she forcibly rescinds the engagement, she will not be the only one who will die at that time.


    "Min Sheng, tell Wen Qihua not to break the engagement by force. Your majesty and the ninth princess will not give up."


    Seeing her so excited, Min Sheng thought that she really valued Wen Qihua more. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he also patted her hand to comfort her.


    "You can rest assured that if we forcibly terminate the engagement, we will resist the edict. Naturally, we can''t do so. We will let your majesty take back the will. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you believe Wen Qihua and me?"


    Si Chenchen wanted to tell Princess Min Sheng about the matter, but he was afraid that he would be angry when he knew it. He didn''t know what to do at that time, so he had to bear it.


    "Your Majesty is not a fool, nor is the ninth princess. If you do so, you will offend the royal family. There is no need for such a criminal as me. "


    "Angry, not only because of you, but also because we will not accept such a fate. How can we marry someone we don''t love? "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had no choice but to nod his head. Seeing that she was really a little strange today, Min Sheng always looked like she wanted to say something. However, he knew that she was not willing to say anything. He was sure that he couldn''t ask questions, so he had to pretend that he was OK.


    ...


    "well, since you are very good, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance."


    Si Chen Chen was always on Wen Qihua''s mind. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. He sent him to mengkou and he went back to bed.


    Min Sheng took a look at her and went to the side of the Dali Temple Cheng. He was also eager to speak but stopped.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if there is a place to talk to. I have a few words to tell you."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple is sweating like rain. I don''t know what Si Chenchen said to him. What happened to the ninth princess was really unexpected.


    "Well, the lower officer''s office is in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Min Sheng is sitting in the office of the Dali Temple Cheng, drinking tea lightly. Looking at the Dali Temple Cheng sitting on the side, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He is always fidgety and dare not look at himself.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened to you in Dali Temple these days?"


    After hearing this, he knelt down to his knees.


    "Master min, it''s really none of your business! Nine the royal highness of the princess sent a message to see the Secretary of the Department.


    Min Sheng heard him mention nine princesses, quickly stood up and looked at him angrily. As soon as he got into the cell, he thought it was all medicine. Si Chenchen said that it was the arrangement of the Minister of Dali temple. Now he thought about it, how could Dali Temple Cheng care about her so kindly all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear that the ninth princess came to see her and she was hurt, didn''t she?"The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and told Min Sheng about the nine princesses who had come before him. Min Sheng heard that the green tendons had burst out and was about to break out.


    "How is she hurt?"


    "Master min, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctor in the city to show her. Now it''s OK."


    Min Sheng wants to go back to his cell and ask him what happened that day, but he just raised his foot and put it down.


    Since she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, it showed that she was very sad about this incident. Even he didn''t want to make it clear. In addition, the fact that she and Wen Qihua had already been known. The most important thing now is to stop the ninth princess from speaking to his majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid his majesty will execute her death tomorrow, and things will never turn around.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng hurried back to his house, thinking about how to solve the matter all the way.


    However, he was alone in the capital city, and had no real job, and there were few officials in the imperial court to say anything. He had to write a letter and tell Wen Qihua about it.


    "Come on, send this letter to Wen Qihua of the imperial mausoleum, and ask him to reply."


    After his subordinates were ordered to leave, Min Sheng was still a little worried. Wen Qihua had a long way to go. When he came up with a solution, his head would have been separated.


    "Come, prepare the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess is happily preparing for her wedding in her palace. Although she knows that Min Sheng has no self in her heart, now they are about to get married, and her hope is even greater.


    "Princess, the master of Min Sheng Valley has sent some people into the palace to send things. Do you think you want them to come in?"


    The eldest princess heard that it was Minsheng''s gift. She was very happy and sent someone to bring them in.


    "Princess Royal Highness is auspicious, under the orders of my Lord of the valley to send something to her royal highness, and ask the princess to hold back."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that this thing from Min Sheng was so mysterious that she was even more happy. She quickly ordered the people in her palace to step down.


    Seeing that all the people around the princess had stepped down, Min Sheng motioned to his men and told them to guard the door, so he took off his human skin mask.


    Seeing Min Sheng enter the palace, the eldest princess thinks that he wants to see himself, so she goes over to pull him. Min Sheng frowns and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that unmarried men and women can''t meet before they get married? If the Father knows, you will be punished again


    Seeing the spring feeling on the face of the eldest princess, Min Sheng naturally understood what she was thinking. However, his own affairs were so important that he could not care about it.


    "I want to ask the eldest princess for one thing


    Min Sheng called her so, and with such a serious expression, the eldest princess felt cold in her heart and realized that he didn''t want to see herself at all. I''m afraid he came to terminate the engagement.


    "You Do you want this princess to tell her father to cancel our engagement? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Although he thinks about it in his heart, the eldest princess treats him well after all. Such words can''t be said to her.


    When the eldest princess saw him not because of this, she was relieved. No matter what he says, as long as it is not this matter, what can''t he do for him?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Min Sheng wants to ask the eldest princess to go and ask his majesty to ask him to release the secretary."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that he would mention Si Chen Chen. The incident in the imperial garden immediately came back to her eyes. At that time, she felt that he and Wen Qihua seemed to be wrong. After returning to the palace, she thought about it carefully, but she could not believe her guess.


    "Why? Mr. Si is a woman who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Why should I ask my father for instructions? "


    Min Sheng knows that the eldest princess has a simple mind. Maybe she hasn''t thought about this. But she can''t tell her the relationship between her and Si Chen Chen. Otherwise, if there is another nine princess, I''m afraid there will be no way out.


    "I beg the eldest princess for two reasons. One is because Wen Qihua and I were known about the identity of a woman and caused her death, but because Wen and I did not fight and did not know each other. He told me something these days, and I want to help him. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng knows that he must not be involved in himself. He can only use Wen Qihua to talk about things.


    "Wen Qihua is in love with Mr. Si. Before going to the imperial mausoleum, he asked me to help him take care of Si Chenchen. Today, I learned from Dali temple that the ninth princess had already known about this matter and had used punishment on him. I was afraid that she would ask his majesty to kill him, so I wanted to ask the princess."


    It turns out that Wen Qihua and Si Chen are in love. The eldest princess took a breath, but felt that Min Sheng''s worried expression did not seem to be due to Wen Qihua''s advice.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Sheng thought that she was worried that she would be punished by Emperor Wu for taking charge of this matter. After all, it was not a small crime for the harem to interfere in politics."Don''t worry, the princess. In fact, your majesty has already said that he will release the governor, but the will has not come down. Now the princess says that it is not political interference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    The extreme love of spring reveals a trace of purity. Qingluan is really a natural beauty! Emperor Wu took a deep breath and slowly hugged qingluan. He did not go to bed, so he pressed her on the ground.


    After a burst of clouds and rain, Emperor Wu was very satisfied with qingluan''s ketone body and felt very satisfied.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time."I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily.


    "If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Don''t you worry?"


    Why don''t you worry? But now that I''m in jail, what else can I do? What''s more, the big deal is that we can''t break the engagement, and we don''t have half a loss for Wen Qihua. It''s just that things are back to the starting point.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Well, Dali temple is a royal prison after all. Don''t stay for a long time. You''d better go back earlier, and you won''t have to come every day."


    Min Sheng knows that she drove her own way, but because she mentioned Wen Qihua, she laughed and didn''t speak, so she left.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi met Wen Qihua''s people for the second time, his attitude changed completely. It seems that Wen Qihua really wanted to help.


    "He guessed right. Some of the people at the imperial mausoleum were sent by me, but I didn''t make trouble about the imperial mausoleum. He should also know. I will immediately order my people to let them meet Wen Qihua. As for what you want to do, I can''t control it. But you tell him that I have no other requirements, as long as he does not hurt these refugees. "


    Wen Qihua''s people feel relieved when they see that Si Chi Chi has finally let go. He quickly passed the news to Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua does not have time to read Sichi''s reply now, because Qi Jifeng can''t help but come to his tent. They have been drinking tea for half a quarter of an hour.


    "General Qi, you''ve been ill all the time. Now you look better?"


    Qi Jifeng smiles bitterly and nods. He knows that Wen Qihua, an old fox, talks about his illness a few days ago.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. I''m very good. I''ll come to see you right now. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Wen Qihua took a sip of tea and didn''t speak. Qi Jifeng did not really see him. It seems that his father has already mentioned him.


    "General Qi, I''m just here to fight against the rebellion for you. I''m still an outsider. How dare I blame the general? Naturally, the general has come. In some cases, I still want to ask you, what''s the matter with these refugees? "


    On the first day of Wen Qihua''s visit to the imperial mausoleum, the general of the imperial mausoleum told him about the situation once. But now, if you ask Qi Jifeng again, it is obvious that he knows something and comes to beat himself.


    When Qi Jifeng was so angry, he would be angry immediately. However, he had to bear his anger when he thought of his father''s letter.


    Although his majesty loves him very much, he can''t help him. His father is far away in Northern Xinjiang, and he can''t save himself. Naturally, we can''t offend Wen Qihua, the emperor''s son-in-law who came with the emperor''s order.


    "Lord Wen, this matter can not be clearer than this. Taking advantage of the empty guard of the imperial mausoleum, the gang of rioters wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob them. Even though the lower officials were willing to pacify the rebellion, they had no choice but to ask the capital for help."


    Wen Qihua thinks that he has given you a chance, but if you don''t tell the truth, there is no need to be polite to you.


    "Is it? How can I hear that it''s because the garrison of the imperial mausoleum is stealing himself and selling all the treasures in it at a low price, and these refugees who can''t afford to eat know that this is the reason for this? "


    When Qi Jifeng heard this, he immediately knelt down. Wen Qihua seemed not to see him. He drank tea without helping him.


    "My Lord, you can''t say that. Stealing the imperial mausoleum is a capital crime, and we can''t afford it. Besides, you witnessed the refugee incident. How can you blame all the charges on us?"


    "Since general Qi thinks that I am not right, I will not say much. Your majesty is holy and wise, and naturally he has his own judgment. Are you right, general Qi? "


    Qi Jifeng knew that Wen Qihua would never let himself go this time. He wanted to kill him. But now that Wen Qihua is holding a heavy army, what can he do to fight him?


    "Well, since general Qi has already explained the situation, please go back. The lower officer still has some private affairs to do, so I won''t keep you."


    Qi Jifeng got up without saying a word and left Wen Qihua''s tent in anger. When Wen Qihua saw him like this, he knew that he was just a reckless warrior, not to be afraid of.


    "Has your Majesty''s will come down?"


    Dark one just delivered the secret edict to Wen Qihua. I don''t know how his majesty, who is facing a war, will decide this matter.


    Wen Qihua unfolded the secret order and laughed contemptuously. He knew that Emperor Wu did not dare to do anything to Qi Jifeng. But he will not be merciful to Qi Jifeng.


    "Dark one, your Majesty''s will, let us temporarily imprison Qi Jifeng and send him back to the capital. It seems that we intend to let him go."


    "It seems that general Qi, who was far away in the northern Xinjiang, also learned the news. He probably recounted his loyalty in the fold and asked his majesty to spare him the only son."


    Wen Qihua nodded, and he thought so. If Emperor Wu really wants to deal with Qi Jifeng and give him some color to have a look at it, he should make a clear order to the world. Instead of sending him back to Beijing quietly.


    I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will give him a crime of disadvantageous governance and punish him with a small punishment.


    "Dark one, I don''t want Qi Jifeng to go back to Beijing and give him a gift. I''m not ready. How can I let him go at this time?He told me to go down and say that the matter of the imperial mausoleum can be large or small, and I will personally investigate the situation. The large army remained here with only one hundred men with me. This news must be kept secret. If Qi Jifeng doesn''t know about it, you will come here in vain. "


    As soon as he was ordered to leave, he went to the army with Wen Qihua''s news. Although everything was arranged in a tight way, he still told the news to a member of the general who was better friends in his daily life.


    Most of the generals in the imperial mausoleum were Qi Jifeng''s cronies. Before half a quarter of an hour later, Qi Jifeng also knew the news. He was just thinking about how to make Wen Qihua disappear. Unexpectedly, he gave himself this opportunity.


    "Come on, transfer a thousand elite soldiers, and we will" protect "Lord Wen


    "Since it''s Mr. Si''s order, we certainly have no second words. It''s just that the matter has been solved with thunder and rain. Won''t the court be suspicious?"


    "You may rest assured that my childe has his own plan. Please go to the place we have agreed according to the previous arrangement, and then tell us the name list of the people you are related to in the imperial tomb guard."


    Wen Qihua was in full swing to solve the problem of the imperial mausoleum. In the capital city, the ninth princess had heard the news that Emperor Wu wanted to forgive Si Chenchen. She was so angry that she jumped.


    "My father really wants to forgive that bitch! This is a crime of deceiving the king


    ...


    nine princess was angry and threw out her favorite Begonia, but she still felt angry.


    Although she had suspected that Wen Qihua''s lobbying in front of Emperor Wu would soften the heart of Emperor Wu, she had no intention for such a long time. She thought that Emperor Wu had ignored Wen Qihua at all. Now it seems that she is wrong.


    "Come on, I want to go to your Majesty''s palace and dress for me!"


    Emperor Wu''s side is having a headache because of Qi Jifeng''s affairs. This person is not motionless or not. He has been in a state of anxiety for a long time. He didn''t expect the ninth princess to break in at this time.


    The ninth Princess rushed into the palace of Emperor Wu in a rage. She did not ask for her respects, nor did she see the ceremony. She took the fold in his hand and threw it on the table.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nine Princess aggrieved full of tears looking at the emperor, their own suffering this period of time wronged their father does not care, how can she not angry.


    "My father, how can you forgive Si Chi Chi? She is a great crime of deceiving the king. If it is spread out, the royal family will release such a criminal who has committed a capital crime. I don''t know how to laugh at us! "


    When Emperor Wu heard this, he was furious and patted the table fiercely. His eyes were staring at her. The ninth princess had no idea when she said it. When Emperor Wu was angry, she suddenly realized the meaning of her words.


    "Father, the son minister doesn''t mean that My son is just I''m just worried about my father being hoodwinked by villains... "


    Emperor Wu looked at the ninth princess without saying a word. He thought that he was too fond of her on weekdays, which made her so lawless.


    "You go back to your own palace. From today on, you are not allowed to come again without my summons."


    The ninth princess wanted to say something more, but seeing that Emperor Wu was angry now, she was afraid that she had made many mistakes, so she bowed down.


    After sitting down and calming down for a while, Emperor Wu gradually felt that things were not easy. He took out his just prepared will to forgive the Secretary for anger and anger and thought about it carefully.


    "What''s the status of this Sichi pool? How can it disturb so many people?"


    First, Wen Qihua came to the palace to plead for him, and then the ninth princess, who was a petty official. How could they worry?


    It seems that this will can not be issued for the time being, and the identity of this si Chi Chi Chi has to be carefully investigated. He always feels that it is not so simple.


    Wen Qihua slowly put his horse on the official road. Only a hundred elite soldiers followed him. As he walked, he looked at the book he had just taken in the tent. He was afraid that Qi Jifeng would not have time to dispatch troops, so he deliberately waited for him.


    "General, this gentleman Wen is too slow to walk. Is there any fraud in this?"


    Qi Jifeng also felt strange when he saw Wen Qihua''s rear troops, who had not been in his sight for so long, but the news can now be confirmed to be true. Even if Wen Qihua wants to play tricks, what else can he do? He doesn''t dare to ambush and kill himself in this way?


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a look. Wen Qihua, the fox, can''t get out of the hole without meat? There must be a reason for him to come out. "


    Qi Jihua looked up and saw the dark sky.


    "Young master, here he is."


    Wen Qihua nodded. Qi Jifeng was not stupid. He responded very quickly. In this way, he did not waste his hard work.


    "Now that we''re here, lead them to where they should go."


    A little dark head, in front of Wen Qihua to lead the way. He put the book away, and took a whip of horse''s buttocks, and left. The large army immediately followed him."General, they moved and ran so fast that they found us?"


    Qi Jifeng saw the smoke and dust in front of him. He thought that Wen Qihua was so tired that he must be very funny. He didn''t expect that he also had today.


    "Boys, let''s chase!"


    Wen Qihua was on the road for a moment, while Qi Jifeng was crying after him. He gradually felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell why.


    "General! General, it seems that they are not going to the imperial mausoleum! "


    Qi Jifeng also reflected at the moment that he often went to the imperial mausoleum. Naturally, he knew the route. The road Wen Qihua took would be farther and farther away from the imperial mausoleum, which was not the route to the imperial mausoleum at all.


    "No, go!"


    Qi Jifeng wants to withdraw, but it''s too late. He has been surrounded by the mob behind him, and Wen Qihua in front of him slowly turns back to look at him.


    "General Qi, I''m glad you''ve come to protect me. I''ve fulfilled my wish. General, do you know that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind


    Qi Jifeng knows that he has been tricked, but his identity is here, even his majesty dare not kill him easily, let alone Wen Qihua.


    "Wen Qihua, since I''ve torn my face, I won''t talk nonsense with you. You can either settle down for me here. I won''t say a word in front of your majesty. But if you have other thoughts, I''m afraid you won''t have any good fruit to eat when I get to the Imperial Palace."


    Wen Qihua was very amused to see that he was still putting on a big general''s face with himself at this time. He did not know how general Qi had made outstanding military achievements in guarding Northern Xinjiang for many years. How could he hand over such a silly son.


    "I''m very glad that general Qi will give you a way to live, but I''m sorry, general Qi, I don''t intend to give you a way to live. I''m afraid you can''t get to the Imperial Palace and you can''t speak any more!"


    Wen Qihua pressed his hand down fiercely, and the troops on the side fired their arrows together. Qi Jifeng has been on guard against the mob and Wen Qihua''s people behind him. Where would he have thought that there were people all around. I got it right away.


    Wen Qihua didn''t plan to go on his own or refugees. He directly used the endless rain of arrows to make Qi Jifeng''s army breathless. Arrow rain but three rounds, Qi Jifeng with the army standing on the people have been very few.


    "Your Majesty''s edict, Qi Jifeng guarded himself and spied on the imperial mausoleum. Originally, he wanted me to escort him to Beijing for trial. I didn''t expect that this guy would be so reckless that he arranged for the army of his heart to ambush here in order to escape! All brothers have done a good job in killing the thief today. When I come back to the palace, I will surely ask your majesty to reward him for his merits! "


    Naturally, the generals around knew what Wen Qihua meant. They had been ordered to hide here to defend Qi Jifeng, but now they were said that he wanted to escape and shot them all mercilessly.


    It seems that Wen Qihua didn''t intend to leave Qi Jifeng at the beginning, but the generals around him were not idiots. Wen Qihua will be his Majesty''s son-in-law right now, and he is the only one to see the edict. No matter what he says, no one dares to refute it!


    What''s more, Qi Jifeng has occupied this place for a long time, and his temper is not good. The generals have been suppressed by him. Now that he is dead, the interests of the army should be redistributed, and they will not talk too much to block their future.


    ...


    "yes!"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the generals around him and laughed contentedly. It''s not in vain to prepare for this period of time, and now this matter is finally settled.


    "All of you will go back to the camp first, and then you will come back to discuss with you after I have taken care of the affairs here."


    After all the generals around him had gone, the dark one signaled the refugees to move forward slowly. Wen Qihua was surprised to see that the leader was a young man of seventeen or eight years old.


    "I''ve got Mr. Si''s order to meet Mr. Wen. Now that things are over here, Mr. Wen can return to Beijing at ease."


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Things are not here. His main purpose has not been achieved. How can he leave at ease?


    "Thank you very much, but I have one more thing I need from this brother."


    The refugee leader looked at Wen Qihua with some confusion. He didn''t know what he meant. If he hadn''t called the troops back to the camp, he would have thought Wen Qihua would change his mind.


    "I''ll take care of you, Mr. Wen."


    Early the next morning, Emperor Wu received an urgent report from the imperial mausoleum. He thought that Qi Jifeng had something wrong with him. When Zhan Xin looked at it, he suddenly began to sweat.


    "Wen Qihua was injured and poisoned, and Qi Jifeng was killed. What happened?"


    The messenger was a general who had been stationed in the imperial mausoleum. Emperor Wu had some impression on him and indicated that he would tell the story in its original form.


    "Tell your majesty, Qi Jifeng is rebellious and peeps at the imperial mausoleum. Mr. Wen had escorted him back to Beijing with 100 elite soldiers and left other cases in the imperial tomb to help us fight against refugees. However, Qi Jifeng had already had the intention of resisting the imperial edict. He even arranged a thousand soldiers of his own heart to guard the only way to return to Beijing.


    Lord Wen was not strong enough to fight for a long time. We didn''t shoot Qi Jifeng in front of the horse until we rushed. But Lord Wen was poisoned by the thief, and now he is unconscious in the big tent. "Emperor Wu didn''t expect Qi Jifeng''s courage to be so brave that he even killed Wen Qihua even though he didn''t respect his intention. He was really angry at the moment.


    "Come on, give me a message to northern Xinjiang, let Qi Chengwei come back to deal with the crime! What his good son has done


    When the general saw that his goal had been achieved, he stopped talking nonsense and quietly retired.


    Wen Qihua now does not know how the injury, seeing that he and nine Princess marriage is about to arrive, but now he was injured.


    "Come on, send the best imperial doctor to the imperial mausoleum. Make sure to cure Lord Wen''s injury. Pay attention to the situation at the imperial mausoleum. I''ll go and see the nine princesses. "


    The ninth princess was forbidden to the palace. She had been thinking about how to persuade Emperor Wu to kill Si Chenchen. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu came by himself.


    "Father and emperor, my son''s ministers come to see him."


    When Emperor Wu saw his beautiful daughter, he was about to get married, but his son-in-law had something to do with his orders, so he couldn''t bear to pull her up.


    "Well, get up and talk."


    Nine princesses see Wu Emperor this appearance, the look seems to be some wrong, is there something wrong?


    "Father, but what happened?"


    Emperor Wu shook his head and didn''t know how to explain to Princess nine. Now the imperial doctor has not gone to see the doctor and Wen Qihua''s condition is still unknown. However, he asked the general carefully afterwards that it was Wen Qihua who was seriously injured and whether he could survive.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to see you. You''re going to get married soon. You''re ready for everything."


    The ninth Princess nodded, but she still felt that something was wrong. The quarrel between her and Emperor Wu happened only three days ago. Emperor Wu himself came to his palace and cared about himself so attentively. Was it Wen Qihua who had an accident?


    "Father, but what happened to Lord Wen? You must not frighten your children


    When Emperor Wu saw that she had guessed it, he could not hide it from her. If Wen Qihua really had a good or bad thing, he would have planned for her daughter early.


    "My son, Wen Qihua''s affairs in the imperial mausoleum are indeed troublesome. He was injured. But you can rest assured that I have sent the best imperial doctor to diagnose and treat him. I don''t think it will be a big problem."


    Nine princess heard this, suddenly put down, the whole person collapsed on the ground, do not know how to answer Emperor Wu''s words.


    On the one hand, she was careful about Wen Qihua''s situation, for fear that he might have any accident. On the one hand, he doubted whether this was Wen Qihua''s plot, and wanted to take advantage of it to terminate the engagement.


    "Father emperor, if there is news from Lord Wen, can you let someone tell your son minister that he can make preparations in his heart."


    Seeing his daughter''s pitiful appearance, Emperor Wu was very sad and nodded.


    "You can rest assured that I will let you know any news about Wen Qihua first."


    Emperor Wu didn''t want to see his daughter like this. He comforted her a few words and then left.


    Wen Qihua lies in the big tent, leisurely looking at the news from the capital. As expected, Emperor Wu went to see the ninth princess.


    He was not only concerned about this, but also wanted to give the ninth princess a preventive injection. If he really died, the nine princess''s engagement would have to be cancelled earlier. How could the emperor''s daughter be a widow?


    "Dark one, your majesty has sent the imperial doctor to see me. You should pay attention to it these days. Besides, the medicine that Min Sheng sent for a short time that makes people lose both qi and blood is ready at any time. It will be used in the next few days."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that Wen Qihua''s bad idea turned out to be! Although the news has not been spread all over the capital, these well-informed princes and nobles naturally know it.


    It is estimated that after he returns to Beijing, Emperor Wu will choose another son-in-law for the ninth princess. He knows that Wen Qihua must have his own ideas on how to do things, but he didn''t expect it to be done so quickly.


    He thought for a moment that he might be able to use this method to break the engagement with the eldest princess. However, the most urgent task now is to tell the news to Si Chen Chen. She is always depressed recently. She knows who it is because of. Now that this has been done, naturally tell her and make her happy.


    "Min Sheng, why are you here again?"


    Min Sheng''s words have come to his mouth, but suddenly do not want to say. If the secretary is angry and angry, will he die of Wen Qihua?


    She doesn''t want to hear any news about Wen Qihua these days. Maybe she has forgotten him in her heart. Why should she mention it again?


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you. How are you at Dali temple?"


    Si Chenchen laughingly looks at Min Sheng. He just came to Dali temple the day before yesterday and asked this question. If he stays here, what else will happen?


    "I''m well. You don''t have to worry about me. How are you doing?"


    Min Sheng nods, indicating that he is not bad. He swallows Wen Qihua''s news back into his stomach and talks with Si Chen Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    There was silence in Wen Qihua''s tent, and the sweat on his back soaked his clothes after the doctor had finished his pulse diagnosis.


    Wen Qihua''s pulse is the loss of both qi and blood and excessive blood loss. But he didn''t have any scars all over his body. It seems that the main problem is the poison in his face.


    The great doctor looked up at Wen Qihua''s face, but he could not help burying his head. Now Wen Qihua, no matter who comes here, dare not recognize him as the first son of Wen''s family.


    Dark one knows Wen Qihua after taking Min Sheng''s medicine, but still pretends to be worried and looks at the doctor.


    "Grand doctor, I don''t know my childe''s illness..."


    The doctor shakes his head. It is not difficult to solve Wen Qihua''s poisoning. But I''m afraid there is no way to recover his face. It''s a pity.


    "I''m afraid that the scar on his face is..."


    Dark one also looked at Wen Qihua with some regret. Although he knew it was only temporary, he still felt that Wen Qihua was really stupid.


    "That''s too much trouble."


    The dark one ordered several people to go down to decoct the medicine together with the great doctor. He still stayed in front of Wen Qihua''s bed. Min Sheng told Wen Qihua that he would be in a coma for a period of time after taking the medicine. During this period of time, one must not allow people to take advantage of it.


    After prescribing the prescription, the doctor wrote a secret letter about Wen Qihua according to Emperor Wu''s instructions, and sent it back overnight.


    Emperor Wu was silent for a long time after reading the letter sent back by the great doctor. He didn''t expect that Wen Qihua''s condition was so serious.


    Although the life has been hugged, but the face has been destroyed, whether there are other effects is not known.


    "Come, pass on the ninth princess."


    Although the ninth Princess didn''t know Wen Qihua''s situation very well, what Emperor Wu said in her palace before had already aroused her vigilance. In addition, now Emperor Wu''s sudden summoning made her feel very surprised that something big would happen.


    "The son minister kowtowed to his father."


    Emperor Wu looked at his beautiful daughter. He and Wen Qihua had been a good couple. But now he hurt her because of his command. He felt very guilty and helped her up.


    The ninth Princess saw Emperor Wu''s sudden attentions to herself, and guessed that there must be something wrong. Her hands could not help shaking.


    "Father, but what happened?"


    Emperor Wu nodded, and could not bear to tell her such bad news directly, so he gave her the secret letter of the great doctor.


    Nine Princess exhibition letter but read three lines, then can''t read down, the whole person is soft on the ground, for a time tears.


    "My father, Wen Qihua is seriously injured? The face is destroyed? "


    Emperor Wu nodded and looked at the nine princesses. He was very sad. He didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. What''s more, this is not the most important thing.


    "He''s in a coma and he''s not sure. I''ve sent the best imperial doctor in the palace, but you have to have a number in mind. I''m afraid you can''t count your engagement now that Wen Qihua is like this. "


    Princess nine held the secret letter of the doctor in her hand. She was very sad. When she saw the letter, she knew that she and Wen Qihua could not get married.


    "Father, I understand what you mean, but I still want to go to the imperial mausoleum to see him. After all, the affection is there, and the son minister will not do anything disgraceful to the royal family. Please help the son minister this time!"


    Nine princess a kowtow on the ground, the body also can''t help shaking, see Emperor Wu is also very distressed, had to nod to allow her.


    "Since you want to go, go and have a look, so as not to be said that our royal family is merciless. But I hope you can understand that Wen Qihua can no longer be your husband''s son-in-law. You should keep a distance from him, you know?"


    The ninth Princess nodded and left the palace of Emperor Wu. She took her trusted palace people and the bodyguards ordered by Emperor Wu to leave the palace.


    "Come on, tell me to go down. Don''t go to the imperial mausoleum, go to Dali temple first!"


    Nine princess is very angry looking at the Dali temple in front of her eyes. No matter whether Wen Qihua''s poisoning is true or not, her engagement will not happen again. All this is because of the bitch in Dali temple. If it wasn''t for her, how could this matter have become like this!


    Today, even if we are fighting for the risk of being punished by the emperor, we should kill her. We should never let others get what we can''t get.


    When he heard that Princess nine was coming again, a cold sweat appeared on her forehead. This nine princess was extremely cruel and cruel. She was so angry and angry that she could not be saved. How dare he let her in again?


    Dali Temple Cheng asked people to immediately inform Min Sheng, while taking people to the door to meet, and her.


    , "the next official is going to see his nine Royal Highness."


    Nine princesses casually should he a, then angry to go in, but was Dali Temple Cheng a block outside the door.


    "How dare you stop the princess!"


    Dali Temple Cheng quickly knelt down. Of course, his identity was not enough to stop her. But if there was any accident in the case of Si Chen Chen, he could not keep his black hat."Princess, please don''t dare to stop you, but Dali temple is the Royal prison. It''s better to leave the princess''s body less."


    Nine princess did not expect a small Dali Temple Cheng dare to do the right thing with himself, usually the bearing all put away, looked at her viciously.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of what I want to do. Today, I must go in. If you are brave enough, let your people stop me. I will not let my father cut off your dog''s head!"


    Dali Temple Cheng quickly kowtow two heads, he is not dare to do with the nine princess, how can this Min Sheng not arrive!


    "nine the princess said," just under the mouth, do not know what the nine princess is going to do? "


    Nine Princess turned around and looked. Min Sheng didn''t know when he appeared behind him. He came so quietly and quickly. Someone must have informed him.


    Nine Princess severely kicked a foot around the Dali Temple Cheng, know must be his notice Min Sheng.


    "Dog slave, how dare you tell the news! Do you think he can stop the princess? "


    Min Sheng frowned and looked at the nine princesses. He thought that women were born actors. He could not overlap the nine princesses with the previous ones.


    "nine Princess Royal said," under the natural conditions, it is impossible to stop you, but you are gilded youth. If you want to enter this Dali temple, you will be injured by the Yin Qi inside your body. Your majesty will also blame Dali temple.


    is not as good as this. Let''s let the people of Dali Temple tell their majesty. Your majesty knows that the princess will go in again. This will not only protect the princess''s heart, but also protect the Dali temple. What''s your Majesty''s feeling?


    ...


    I just had a bad time with my father because of my anger and anger. When I left, I asked for permission to go to the imperial mausoleum. If my father knew that he was in Dali temple now, it would be another trouble.


    The ninth princess looked at Min Sheng carefully. When something happened in the imperial garden before, she had heard from the following people''s detailed reports about the situation at that time. She felt that Min Sheng seemed to be something wrong. But after his majesty married him and the eldest princess, her suspicion gradually disappeared. Now it seems that his guess was right.


    Min Sheng, like Wen Qihua, has an unusual relationship with the maid. This bitch! As expected, it''s all human.


    "In this case, you don''t have to inform your majesty that it''s so troublesome. I don''t want to go in. But I have one more thing to say to my brother-in-law. Master min, is it convenient to take a step to speak?"


    Min Sheng saw that she mentioned himself and knew that she was not an ordinary person. He must have guessed Guan Qiao. Then with nine Princess walked to one side.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The ninth princess looked around and made sure that there was no one else. Then she took a look at Min Sheng. She found that there was sweat on his forehead. Obviously, she was very anxious. In her heart, she determined her guess.


    "Since the master of Min Valley has already made an engagement with the eldest princess, I advise you to mind your own business."


    Min Sheng nodded, knowing that she was right, but the matter of Si Chen Chen was not idle, and his engagement with the eldest princess was still unknown.


    "Now that the princess has talked to each other, why don''t I send her a word? Sometimes it''s better not to take off the mask after wearing it for a long time, so that others will not see the cold heart and have a bad reputation for the princess! "


    The ninth Princess knew that he was beating himself. How could she be so rude if she was ordinary? Nodded, angry left with their own people.


    Si Chenchen had heard the official at the gate say that the ninth princess was coming again. He was at the door. He felt that he couldn''t make a good deal today. Unexpectedly, it was Min Sheng who came in with the Minister of Dali temple.


    "Min Sheng, how can it be you?"


    Seeing her happy appearance, Min Sheng knew that she was afraid of the ninth Princess coming and what she did to her.


    "Of course it''s me, or who else do you think it is?"


    Si Chen Chen shakes his head. Min Sheng is the best. Who else can it be? At this time, as long as she was not allowed to see the ninth princess, she was happy.


    "By the way, why did the ninth Princess come again today?"


    Min Sheng guessed that it was Wen Qihua''s affair, but when he saw Si Chen Chen''s happy appearance, he didn''t want to tell her about Wen Qihua.


    "Who knows? Maybe the ninth princess was bored in the princess and wanted to go out of the palace to have some fun. Who can understand the mood of these golden branches and jade leaves? "


    Si Chen Chen felt that the matter was far from so simple, but he could not guess what the ninth princess was going to do, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Wen Qihua had just sent away a doctor and a princess nine came here. However, he was in a hurry to welcome the princess and a great doctor. However, no one dared to neglect the different regulations.


    "What is the ninth Princess doing at this time? It''s time to take the antidote


    Wen Qihua shook his head. It was reasonable that the ninth princess would come. After all, Emperor Wu was about to terminate his engagement with the ninth princess. At this time, she should come to see herself."If she wants to come, let her come. In general, let her die."


    Wen Qihua''s face is covered with scars, and when he speaks, he implicates the wound. Dark one, they all feel pain, but he feels nothing.


    Nine Princess stood outside the tent for a long time. After taking a deep breath, she ordered people to open the tent and walked in slowly.


    The ninth princess had not gone to Wen Qihua''s bed, when she saw his face full of scars, she was immediately shocked to the spot.


    , "is the official going to see his highness? Your royal highness is here because of the wedding? The medical skill of Tai Chi is very clear. The body of the officer is no longer hindering. Now he can go back to Beijing to prepare for marriage with his royal highness.


    The ninth Princess thought that she only glanced at Wen Qihua''s face and was scared into this. If she married him in the future, wouldn''t she have to face such a face every day? Besides, the princess wants to travel to Beijing when she gets married. If all the people in Beijing see Wen Qihua''s appearance, won''t she become the laughing stock of people''s predecessors?


    "Mr. Wen has misunderstood me. My princess is here to terminate your engagement. Lord Wen is the pillar stone of the imperial court. If you enter the royal family, you have to withdraw from the court. Isn''t it because of one person''s personal love that his good future will be ruined? Therefore, the emperor''s intention is to cancel our marriage for the time being. My princess is here to see your illness. "


    Wen Qihua sneered. Even if Emperor Wu thought so, he would not have made a decision so easily. It seems that the nine princesses had passed on the holy idea.


    But this is not the time to tear her apart. Isn''t it as you wish? With a contemptuous look at his ninth princess, he immediately thought of Min Sheng''s letter saying that she went into Dali temple to abuse Si Chen Chen.


    At the thought of this, he was very angry. How could he let go of this nine Princess easily? She had to suffer a lot!


    , Princess highness! The official of the Royal Highness is very clear about the sun and the moon. Can the princess''s Royal Highness be destroyed because of the disappearance of the official''s face? "


    The ninth princess was startled by his suddenly raised voice. Subconsciously, she turned her head. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua stood behind her. She turned around and saw his ghost face. She ran out in a hurry.


    Wen Qihua''s bodyguards in front of the tent are all brought by him from the palace. I''m afraid it will spread all over the capital in a few days, and then the reputation of the nine princesses will plummet.


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the ninth princess could not hold on to Wen Qihua, and made such a scene. Now the city is full of wind and rain. How can he order to terminate the engagement.


    Mr. Wen had been worried about Wen Qihua''s injury at home. Now, after hearing the storm in Beijing, he was even more angry. The emperor''s family was merciless. Now he saw it clearly and went into the palace overnight to ask for his majesty.


    "I will see your majesty!"


    Lord Wen knocked his head hard on the ground, which scared Emperor Wu. For many years, Mr. Wen''s old minister had not done such a great ceremony for a long time.


    "What is Wen Aiqing doing? Please get up, come and give me a seat. "


    Mr. Wen didn''t get up. Looking at Emperor Wu''s anxious appearance, he knew that he was just afraid of falling into reality again.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask your majesty for something


    When Lord Wen entered the palace late at night, he asked for something unusual. Emperor Wu probably guessed some of them. But Wen Qihua could never marry the ninth Princess again. If he asked for this, how should he deal with it?


    "Aiqing, please go ahead."


    Mr. Wen originally thought that Wen Qihua was a first-class talent in the imperial court even though he had no appearance. He wanted to ask Emperor Wu not to cancel the engagement. However, seeing Emperor Wu''s indifference, his heart was cold.


    , "Your Majesty, the officer came here because of the marriage between the dog and the nine princesses. The dog is stupid, and it is not worthy of the royal family. Now that it is such a thing, it is hoped that your majesty will release the engagement so as not to delay your royal highness!"


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that Lord Wen''s entering the Palace this time was to terminate his marriage. Didn''t he just follow his wish?


    "Now that Aiqing has said that, I can''t keep you. I''m very relieved to have Wen Aiqing serve the country and the people."


    Seeing that Emperor Wu didn''t even say anything about the scene of shirking, Lord Wen was even more angry and not easy to attack.


    "Since your majesty has approved, please announce your order to the world as soon as possible. As the night goes by, I will leave without disturbing your Majesty''s rest."


    Emperor Wu looked at Mr. Wen''s leaving and knew that he had some resentment in his heart. However, as a parent, he naturally had to consider his children.


    This matter has been spread all over the capital, and she can only terminate the engagement. If she does not, the ninth princess will be charged with a false imperial edict. How can she bear it?


    Wen Qihua was raised in the big tent for two or three days. He also specifically ordered that no one should come in to disturb him. He accompanied him and served him to take the antidote.


    "I''ll have to keep my face for a while. I''ll have to see your Majesty''s instructions."


    Dark one understands Wen Qihua''s meaning. Emperor Wu didn''t see Wen Qihua''s injury with his own eyes. He would have doubts in his heart. Now he can only take medicine slowly and continue the effect for a period of time."You should also talk to the grand doctor and prescribe more prescriptions. When my face is ready, I can explain to your majesty."


    After a little dark, he went down. Wen Qihua touched his face and wondered whether he would be shocked when he saw it.


    The matter of the imperial mausoleum is now almost settled. After two days of injury, Wen Qihua took his off-duty division back to Chao.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Fearing any accident, Emperor Wu specially asked people to give Wen Qihua the will to stay away from the imperial court for the time being. Unexpectedly, he himself arrived in the palace.


    "Wen Aiqing, get up quickly. What''s wrong with her injuries?"


    Emperor Wu originally wanted to help Wen Qihua to get up. As soon as he approached him, he saw his face and stopped.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Wen Qihua didn''t seem to see Wu Emperor''s dullness. He stood up slowly, which scared Emperor Wu.


    "Ai Qing Suffering. "


    When Emperor Wu saw Wen Qihua''s face turned into this, no wonder the ninth princess took the risk of passing on the imperial edict to terminate the engagement with him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the matter of the imperial mausoleum is over. I have come back to report."


    Emperor Wu nodded and looked at the fold handed over by Wen Qihua. It was very clear about Qi Jifeng''s situation. It seems that this matter is absolutely true. Qi family can''t deny it.


    "Aiqing has done a good job. You are still injured. You''d better go home and have a rest soon."


    Wen Qihua had already walked around in front of Emperor Wu. He also saw his injury. There was no need to stay any longer, so he stepped down.


    As soon as Wen Qihua got home, he found that his father and mother were waiting at the door. It is estimated that he knew the news that he was coming back today.


    Wen''s mother cried as soon as she saw Wen Qihua''s appearance. Her good son, however, changed her appearance when she came back. Who can accept it?


    "Mother, don''t cry at the door. What does it look like? It''s disgraceful enough for us Wens. "


    Mr. Wen looked at Wen Qihua heartily and helped Mrs. Wen in. It is also true that the Wen family is now disgraceful enough. If she cries at the door again, others will laugh at the Wen family.


    "What''s the matter with your injury? Is there any way for Taiyi to do it?"


    Wen Qihua had intended not to tell his parents, but seeing that they were so worried, he did not want to hide it any more.


    "Father and mother, don''t worry. The doctor has seen it, and there is no big problem. As for the wound on the face, the doctor also said that it can be recovered slowly, but it takes time."


    Wenmu nodded, which relieved her. As for time, what does it matter.


    "You are tired too. Go back and have a good rest. Your mother and I will not disturb you."


    Wen Qihua nodded and sent his parents out. Looking at the high moon in the sky, he suddenly thought of Si Chen Chen.


    He came back in a hurry and went to the palace. He had never seen her. Now, if he went to the palace in the middle of the night, he didn''t know if he would frighten her.


    "What about the Dali temple?"


    "Back to the young master, everything is fine in Dali temple. I heard that Princess nine went to Dali temple on the day when she went to the imperial mausoleum, but she was stopped by the master of Min Sheng valley."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment, and it is estimated that the ninth princess had already guessed that it was imperative to terminate the engagement, so she wanted to go to Dali temple to find the trouble of Si Chen Chen.


    Fortunately, Min Sheng stopped at that time. Otherwise, I don''t know what this cruel woman would do.


    "Let''s go to Dali temple."


    Si Chenchen slowly found some fun in Dali Temple by himself. Although he had played some of the gadgets he had played before, it is also good to use them to relieve boredom.


    Hearing the sound of moving outside, he thought it was Min Sheng coming again. He hurried to the door, but suddenly he saw a very terrible face.


    At first, he was startled and quickly turned his back. However, he suddenly felt that his injured eyes were very familiar. He suddenly thought of something and turned around in disbelief.


    "Wen Wen Qihua... "


    Wen Qihua didn''t expect that she could recognize herself. She nodded and saw that she still had a smart toy in her hand. She guessed that Min Sheng had brought it.


    "How did you do that? What''s the matter with your face, your face? "


    Seeing her worried appearance, Wen Qihua quickly opened the door and went to her, hugged her and patted her on the back.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. How can I get rid of the engagement without paying a price? In a few days, take the antidote


    Si Chen Chen listened to him because he wanted to terminate the engagement. He gave him a hard blow and felt very sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What''s the big story of the princess..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    "Already locked up in Dali temple?"


    Wen Qihua seems to have some disbelief, looking at dark one, did not expect that this is the way Min Sheng thought, even let a woman take the blame for himself?


    Wen Qihua thought carefully and thought that Min Sheng didn''t seem to be such a person. Otherwise, Si Chenchen would not be so good with him. It seems that it was the eldest princess''s own idea.


    "Dark one, go to the door and wait. When Min Sheng comes, he will bring it over immediately. We should pay attention to the situation of Dali temple from time to time."


    Not long after dark one took orders to leave, Min Sheng rushed in, thinking that he should have got the news.


    "I expected you to come, but not so soon."


    After drinking a sip of water, Min Sheng calmed down his breath. Looking at Wen Qihua, he had no way out.


    "Your Majesty refused to see me. I went to the Palace first and then came to you."


    Wen Qihua nodded. He had already guessed that he would go to ask his majesty first, but his Majesty would certainly not see him.


    "In fact, you can rest assured that the eldest princess is your Majesty''s own daughter, and she will never let her really implicate nine ethnic groups with the accusation of resisting the imperial edict. If so, the royal family will be cut off. It is estimated that your majesty is angry and wants to give a small punishment and severe punishment."


    Min Sheng naturally understood that his Majesty would not really kill the eldest princess, but she was a daughter after all, and she had been kept in the palace for a long time. When did she suffer such hardships, it was because of herself.


    "Well, it''s useless for you to worry now. I''ll accompany you to see the eldest princess in the middle of the night."


    Min Sheng looks at him doubtfully, and doesn''t understand his meaning. "Why go again at midnight? Can''t we go now


    Wen Qihua took a look at him and felt that the man was so flustered that he forgot even the most basic things.


    "Am I going out with such a face to see a play?"


    Min Sheng took a look at Wen Qihua''s face and nodded suddenly. It''s also true. Wen Qihua looks like he''s not afraid of a few.


    Although the eldest princess entered the Dali temple, the people in Dali Temple knew that the princess was the princess and would never be beheaded by his majesty. So three meals a day are good to treat her for fear of offending her.


    The eldest princess took a look at the food in Si Chenchen''s hand, and then looked at the chicken, duck and fish on her table. She realized that she had been living like this for a long time.


    "I can''t eat all by myself. Why don''t we eat together?"


    Si Chenchen ate the vegetable without any oil star in his bowl. He was very greedy when he heard the meat smell of the eldest princess. Now he nodded happily after listening to her.


    "Yes, yes."


    The eldest princess saw her so simple that she didn''t defend herself. If she poisoned herself in this meal, would she die?


    "Eat slowly. I''m not very hungry. You don''t have to worry about not enough."


    Si Chen was biting the chicken leg handed by the eldest princess from the crack of the cell. He exclaimed in his heart that it was really the nine sons of the dragon, which were different from each other. The eldest princess is more noble than the ninth princess. This is the virtue a princess should have.


    "Princess your highness, you are very different from other princesses."


    The eldest princess thought that she would say a few good words to thank herself when she saw that she had eaten her own food. Unexpectedly, she said this, which was the most peculiar good thing she had ever heard.


    "What do you say?"


    In fact, Si Chenchen did not see several princesses, and even fewer had friendship. But after the nine Princess affair, she thought that all the royal women were like this, and only when she met the eldest princess did she feel that it was not.


    "Although I haven''t seen many other royal Highnesses, I feel that you are more cordial. You are like the sister next door to our family. You are very kind to people."


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng listen to their conversation in the corridor, and they can''t help but stare at each other. They don''t know what to say. When are they so close.


    "Cough..."


    Wen Qihua coughed and was embarrassed to interrupt their conversation. The eldest princess saw Wen Qihua''s wounded face for the first time. She was startled. Later, she felt that it was very inappropriate, so she bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Wen Qihua knew that even if a strong man saw him, he would be shocked, so he didn''t pay attention to the performance of the eldest princess.


    Min Sheng saw that although the eldest princess had no worries about food and accommodation, the environment was quite different from that of the imperial palace.


    "The eldest princess..."


    Seeing Min Sheng coming, the eldest princess smiles and says nothing. Everything she can do for him has already been done, and the rest. She didn''t want to force any more.


    "Min Sheng, you are here. I have something to ask you. How did the eldest princess do this? What are you and Wen Qihua doing outside?"


    Si Chen Chen looks at Min Sheng angrily and brings Wen Qihua in. Wen Qihua feels very aggrieved.


    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t you know me? It has nothing to do with me. I just accompany him in. "Min Sheng didn''t know how to answer Si Chen Chen Chen. In fact, he didn''t expect such a result. If he knew this would happen, he would rather try his best to prevent the eldest princess from asking for instructions from his majesty.


    "No problem. It''s none of his business that I''m going to do myself. There''s no relationship between me and him. You don''t have to blame him."


    After listening to the eldest princess''s words, Si Chenchen still speaks for Min Sheng. He feels that the eldest princess is a good man. Min Sheng is too much.


    "Lord Wen."


    The eldest princess took a look at Wen Qihua''s face. She didn''t seem to see the scars all over the place. She spoke very quietly.


    "Although Min Sheng''s medicine is good, it will inevitably leave some scars. Since the adult has fulfilled his wish, he should take the antidote as soon as possible. If there is any root cause left in the future, it will be bad."


    Wen Qihua saw that the eldest princess only looked at himself once, and he was no longer afraid. He also admired the courage of this woman.


    If he wanted to be engaged to the eldest princess, it would not have taken so much effort. It''s a pity that Min Sheng is still in the middle of happiness.


    "Thank you very much. Princess, don''t worry. Min Sheng and I will try to let you out as soon as possible."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She has no big hindrance. At most, she is just shut up for a few days.


    "Your Majesty is angry now. Although I appreciate the friendship of Lord Wen, I still don''t want to talk. I won''t have any big problems."


    Min Sheng has been staring at the eldest princess, full of apology to the mouth, but said no more, had to stand there.


    "Well, we are here today to see your highness, and we will be relieved to see that you are all right."


    The eldest princess smiles and takes a look at Wen Qihua and Si Chen Chen. Wen Qihua knew that she was a smart person, and probably already knew it.


    After the eldest princess was sent to prison, the palace was even more alarmed. For a moment, no one dared to say anything in front of Emperor Wu for fear of offending him.


    The imperial concubine was in the palace with a big stomach and became more and more impatient. His majesty hasn''t visited himself for a month. He often goes to Weiyang palace. He doesn''t even have anything to say except to ask the doctor to take care of him.


    "Niang, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger now, but don''t be angry."


    The virtuous imperial concubine thought in her heart, how could she not be angry? Now no one dares to speak in front of his majesty, and his majesty does not come to his own palace. Even if he gives birth to a prince, it will not be of any use.


    "It''s all the fault of the princess. What are you going to do to provoke your majesty? Has your majesty been in a better mood lately


    The palace man shakes his head. His majesty has not seen him in the last two days, except for going to Weiyang palace.


    The next morning, something happened in the palace. The ninth Princess didn''t know what went crazy. She hanged herself in the palace. Fortunately, the maid in the Palace found out and saved her in time.


    Emperor Wu didn''t even go to court today, so he went to the palace to see the ninth princess.


    Seeing the red and purple scar on her neck is very eye-catching, I can''t help but feel helpless. I don''t know what evil the royal family has committed recently.


    Nine princess in the treatment of the doctor slowly wake up to turn around, see Emperor Wu guarding his side, tears in the eyes of a gush out.


    "My father, my son''s ministers are disgraced to the royal family. Why should the father and the emperor treat his son''s ministers? It''s better to let the child minister die like this, but clean. "


    Emperor Wu knew that her marriage was due to her repentance. Now there are many rumors outside the palace, and he has heard of it.


    After all, the ninth princess is a girl''s family. She has a thin skin, but now she is criticized by others. Naturally, she can''t stand it.


    "You are too crazy. Such things will always pass. You are now hanged. I''m afraid there will be more rumors outside the palace."


    The ninth princess looked at Emperor Wu sadly. Now she has broken the engagement with Wen Qihua. What''s more, what face does she have to live on.


    As long as you think that Wen Qihua only treats her like this because of her anger, she will feel even more miserable. How can she bear to be trampled on by a pariah?


    "The father, the son minister is sad, not only because of the rumors inside and outside the palace, but also because of the vicious curse of others!"


    Emperor Wu looked at the ninth princess in doubt. He didn''t understand her meaning. What kind of curse? Her marriage with Wen Qihua was destiny. How could it be related to other people?


    "What do you mean?"


    Nine Princess hate to take a look at her palace has not removed the red furnishings, originally a few days later she will marry the best man in Beijing, but all this is impossible.


    "My father, when I was in love with Mr. Wen, my son''s minister had quietly told Si Chi Chi to go into the palace to tell fortune for him. But she didn''t expect that her son minister and Mr. Wen had no reason to be together. Now it''s a prophecy. Isn''t she accusing him?"


    Emperor Wu knew that the ninth princess was upset after her marriage with Wen Qihua was over, so she was implicated in Si Chen Chen.


    No wonder she was so angry when she knew she was going to release her anger. When she wanted to come to her daughter''s house, she couldn''t help but get someone to interrupt her."It has nothing to do with her, you know. Wen Qihua''s affair is an accident. She can only work out a result by fortune telling. She really has no way to figure out the reason. If you say so, you will be angry


    The ninth Princess didn''t expect that even Emperor Wu covered up his anger and anger. Her heart was even more sad. Her eyes were full of tears and she looked at him like this.


    Emperor Wu knew that his daughter was usually clever and obedient, but she was very stubborn. Now if he didn''t give her something else to divert her attention, such hanging would happen in the future.


    If the anger can be used to calculate all kinds of accidents, she can''t be accurate in the war.


    "My father didn''t want to help you, but she was really innocent. Why do you let such an innocent person die for you?"


    Seeing that Emperor Wu was still defending his anger, the ninth Princess felt even more miserable. One of them got up and ran to the table to smash a jade bowl. Then she picked up the pieces and put them on her neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    The people in the palace of the ninth princess were frightened to kneel down and begged. If something happened to the ninth princess, they would pay for their lives immediately.


    "Father Huang, since the father thinks that the son minister is deliberately saying this, the key Si Chi Chi, the son minister also can''t distinguish, but the son minister is really meaningless to live like this, it''s better to let the child minister die!"


    Emperor Wu was startled by the nine princess''s behavior. It seems that she really made up her mind to do so. Her daughter committed suicide in front of her, which parents could not bear, so she had to agree.


    "Come on! If you really think she has hurt you, I will kill her. Why do you have to do such a thing to hurt yourself? "


    Nine Princess see Emperor Wu promised, very happy, quickly put down things, kneel in front of the emperor thank you.


    The eldest princess was suddenly released early this morning. Although she was still in prison, she was very happy to see her go out.


    "Congratulations to the princess. I said that your majesty will not be willing to hurt her."


    The eldest princess nodded and laughed. Seeing that she was in such a bad situation, she was still happy for herself. She couldn''t help feeling hurt.


    "Don''t worry. After I go out, I will plead with my father and let her let you go. You are a man of ability, and I think he will cherish talents."


    I''m sorry to see the eldest princess say this. Although she is kind, she has just gone out, so it is not suitable to go to Emperor Wu.


    "thank you for your kindness, but princess, take care of yourself. I have my own way out. Don''t argue with me anymore."


    "Is the news reliable?"


    Qingluan looks at the eunuch beside Emperor Wu in front of him and asks him in disbelief. After only a few days, how could Emperor Wu change his words.


    "reliable, your majesty promised nine princesses when the slaves were around, listening to the real nature, nine Princess highness forced to die, his majesty naturally want to preserve their daughter."


    Qingluan nodded. No wonder his majesty changed his mind. Now what he said is useless.


    "Tell Wen Qihua that there is nothing we can do about it. Let him find another way."


    After the eunuch was ordered to leave, qingluan sat in the palace. It seemed that the ninth princess was not an oil-saving lamp. He even thought of such a method to let his majesty kill Si Chenchen.


    When Wen Qihua received qingluan''s letter, he only hated that he didn''t take the opportunity to kill the ninth Princess when she arrived at the imperial mausoleum.


    His first thought of benevolence, thought that she was a woman after all, and experienced such a thing, the punishment for her was enough, did not expect that this woman should be so cruel.


    Now she threatened his majesty with her life, and his majesty has obviously agreed. Now it seems that she is in a very dangerous situation.


    "Come and find Min Sheng!"


    Min Sheng was very sorry for being sorry for the eldest princess these days. Wen Qihua''s people came to him. He didn''t want to go. He was worried that it was a matter of anger and anger, so he had to go quickly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qihua saw that he was so lazy, and knew that he was guilty about the eldest princess, and did not say anything.


    "I received a secret report from the palace. The ninth Princess threatened her life and asked her majesty to kill her anger!"


    "What?" Min Sheng was very shocked. The incident did not end. His majesty just promised to release him not long ago, but now he has changed his mind. The so-called promise of the son of heaven is a promise of a thousand gold. In the end, there is no spectrum.


    "What do you want me to do? To your majesty at once? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Now that his majesty has spoken back to this matter many times, and the implications of this matter have become more and more extensive. If they come forward again, I am afraid it will arouse your Majesty''s suspicion. If we find out the relationship between Si Chenchen and Si Chi Chi Chi at the border, it will not turn around.


    "No, if we write now, I''m afraid there will be no chance for us, and your majesty will be alerted."


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that his Majesty was not a fool. If he was suspicious of such an obvious cover up, it would be even more difficult for him to save his anger."What do you think?"


    Wen Qihua knew that the imperial edict to kill people did not have to wait for the execution after autumn, but there were many restrictions. If there was a wedding or funeral at this time, the execution could be postponed.


    "It seems that if we want to make some noise in the palace so that your majesty can''t be distracted for a while, we will try to rescue her."


    Min Sheng understood what he meant, but now that the Empress Dowager''s birthday has just passed, there is no other chance of amnesty.


    "You mean there''s no chance we''ll make it ourselves?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Now the time is very awkward. The Queen Mother''s birthday party has just passed, and His Majesty''s longevity day still has a period of time. Si Chen Chen''s resolution can not last that long.


    "But where is such a chance in the palace now?"


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment. I''m afraid there is a princess in the palace now, and no one can have this chance again.


    "Princess."


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that Wang Xianfei was pregnant, but it was only seven months. There was still some time before the date of birth. Wen Qihua meant to start.


    "Are you going to let her give birth ahead of time?"


    Wen Qihua has no other way now. She can''t save her anger in the usual way. She has to use an extraordinary method.


    "It''s an extraordinary time. There''s no other way."


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Min Sheng knew that he couldn''t help being soft hearted and hesitant. He nodded and agreed to him.


    Qingluan is waiting for Wen Qihua''s plan in the palace. She knows that Wen Qihua will not give up his anger, but what she did not expect is such a news.


    "Oxytocin? Is he crazy? I just want to kill the child in her stomach. How could the evil creature be born so early to threaten me? "


    Wen Qihua knew for a long time that qingluan would not easily accept his request, and had already ordered his own people to give her the secret letter.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wen Qihua is indeed worthy of his Majesty''s honor. Only he can think of such a cruel plan.


    "But the more unscrupulous it is for that woman, the more I know what to do with you."


    Wang Xianfei''s body is getting heavier and heavier now. She can''t even go out of the palace on weekdays. Even if she goes out to smell the smell in midsummer weather, she will feel sick.


    Emperor Wu just woke up in qingluan palace and heard that the imperial concubine was very bad these days. He thought he would go to see her.


    "Your Majesty, you seem to have something on your mind. What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Wu patted qingluan''s hand and felt that she was more and more comfortable now. If her identity had not been placed there, he would have wanted to promote her position.


    "It''s OK. Princess Xian has been having a bad day these days. You know the weather is bad and it''s very hot. I''m going to visit her."


    Qingluan is worried that what Wen Qihua gave him is useless. Now he is very happy to hear Emperor Wu bring it up on his own initiative.


    "The virtuous concubine is pregnant. Your majesty should go to see her more and see your baby."


    Emperor Wudi nodded. Qingluan was still sensible. If other concubines were to be afraid, they would either change their face or try their best to keep themselves.


    "Your Majesty, I also wanted to visit my wife recently, but my mother is pregnant now, and I often accompany her majesty. I really don''t have a chance. When you go there, please ask the virtuous concubine and empress?"


    Emperor Wudi nodded and began to wear clothes. Qingluan helped Emperor Wu arrange his clothes and clothes, and sprinkled Wen Qihua''s gifts on Emperor Wu''s sleeves and belt.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you tonight. You can have a good rest. You are tired too."


    Qingluan nodded and sent Emperor Wu out of the palace, waiting for the news to come. The virtuous imperial concubine heard that Emperor Wu was going to see her and was very happy to take the ride.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu saw that Xian Fei was pregnant and wanted to salute, so he helped her up. Seeing that her face was not good, he took her to sit.


    "I''ve been busy with the affairs of the previous dynasty these days. I haven''t been able to spare time to see my wife. How can I lose weight these days?"


    The virtuous imperial concubine these days cannot eat well, cannot sleep naturally thin down, moreover has the pregnant person in the body looks like this pale face, actually also does not matter greatly.


    "Your Majesty is worried about the state affairs. I don''t want to disturb your majesty. Your majesty doesn''t have to be so polite with me."


    The virtuous imperial concubine said so, but she thought secretly in her heart that her majesty went to qingluan palace these days. Who doesn''t know? Stop talking.


    "Love princess or pay attention to their own body, you and the child, I can be good."


    The imperial concubine shyly bowed her head and laughed. She took the hand of Emperor Wu and put it on her protruding stomach.


    "Sire, the baby''s fetal movements have become more and more frequent recently. I''m very happy to hear that every day."


    Emperor Wu touched her stomach and faintly felt the movement of the child. He was very happy in his heart. However, he saw that the face of the virtuous imperial concubine became more and more pale."What''s the matter, princess?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    The virtuous imperial concubine covered her stomach and shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, her stomach began to ache. It was different from the previous one, which made her worried. "Your Majesty, your majesty Send the doctor to me quickly. I have a stomachache As soon as Emperor Wu sat down for half a moment, he heard imperial concubine say that he had a stomachache. He was so surprised that he immediately sent someone to xuantai doctor. After qingluan got the news in Weiyang palace, he immediately asked people to tell Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua''s people had already been prepared to be outside the palace. As soon as they got the news, they immediately entered the palace. "Grand doctor, how about the imperial concubine?" The imperial physician took the pulse of the virtuous imperial concubine very strange. According to the rule, the virtuous imperial concubine is now pregnant for only 7 months. How can she suddenly feel like she is going to have a baby! "Your Majesty, it seems that the mother is going to give birth. Please arrange the midwife quickly." It should have been a long time before the imperial concubine gave birth. Who could have thought that she would suddenly be born in such a hurry. Emperor Wu immediately sent someone to call the midwife, and he and the grand doctor were waiting outside the door. After two days of pain in her bedroom, she finally gave birth to her baby. "Congratulations to your majesty, the mother has given birth to twins!" Emperor Wu''s harem has not had a child for many years. Now he is a pair of twins in his life. How can he not be happy and smile with the baby in his arms. The ladies and wives who had been waiting at the door heard that the virtuous concubine had given birth to twins and knelt down in a hurry. Congratulations to your majesty, to your majesty, to your wife. " Emperor Wu held the newly born prince in his arms and looked at him with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very happy. Although the baby was born prematurely, the baby''s health looked good. "Well, all of you should be flat. Let the nurse take the baby down. I''ll go and see the princess." When huifei sees that Xian Fei has given birth to two children at one stroke, she knows that she has no way to fight with her in any case. She is very disappointed and wants to leave, but she is held by qingluan. "Sister huifei, one of my sister''s little things fell in the elder sister''s Palace last time. This time, it happens to happen that I will go back with my sister to get it." Huifei, seeing that qingluan is so favored now, still thinks about herself. She is very happy to take qingluan back to her palace. "Sister, thank you for following me now. Now in the palace, I''m afraid all the people will go to hold the high branch of the imperial concubine." Qingluan knows that huifei is now desperate for love. After all, compared with these young concubines, she is really old. She didn''t want to entangle with her any more, but now she needs someone to show up for her. "What my sister said, my sister will always remember who destroyed my face and who nearly hurt me. I fell out of favor in the forbidden and cold palace of your majesty. Although my sister was born in a humble family, she did not dare to forget these things." When huifei sees qingluan''s indignation, she knows that her hatred for the virtuous imperial concubine has not been eliminated, and she thinks that it can be used. "But sister, the virtuous concubine is now the most respected concubine in the palace. I''m afraid that we will be powerless at that time." Qingluan heart secretly smile, all this if not oneself, where she would have been so spoiled, and let her happy today. "Elder sister, don''t be discouraged. You should know that there is no firewood burning in the green hills. Now you and I are on the line, why don''t you worry about your Majesty''s children?" Huifei nodded and understood the meaning of qingluan. Originally, she wanted to work with her to suppress her anger a little bit. Unexpectedly, the next day, qingluan was ill. "Did the imperial physician go to see the illness of your concubine Emperor Wu was also very worried when he heard that qingluan was ill, but the imperial concubine was more important. He couldn''t go to see her. "Don''t worry, your majesty. You''ve already asked the imperial doctor in the palace to see her. She said that she''s a little cold, and she''ll be fine after two days." Emperor Wu was relieved to hear his entourage say so, and went to the palace of the virtuous imperial concubine after dealing with official affairs. Emperor Wu went to the palace of virtuous imperial concubines for several days in a row, one of which was to look after the children, but also to make up for the virtuous imperial concubine. "Your Majesty, the eunuch''s man came and said that he had something important to tell his majesty." The imperial eunuch was dedicated to observing the stars and measuring the fate of the country. Generally, it would not come without calling. Today, it is very strange. "Xuan, come in." Emperor Wu sat by the bed of the imperial concubine, put down the curtain to cover up the appearance of the imperial concubine, and asked people to bring in the emperor''s eunuch. "Why are you so anxious to see me?" After the imperial eunuch made a salute to Emperor Wu, he respectfully saluted the virtuous imperial concubine. Then he stood up. "Your Majesty looked at the stars yesterday, and found that the star of Wuqu, the star of the war, had been extinguished. I pinched my fingers and calculated that the star of Wuqu was just at the time when the virtuous concubine and empress gave birth, so I wanted to see if it was born in the Royal family."


    Emperor Wu didn''t believe in these things. He always thought it was very mysterious. However, since he had some anger, he gradually believed some things. Besides, which father is not happy to hear that he may be the reincarnation of Wuqu star? She quickly asked the nurse to pick up the baby. The emperor''s eunuch carefully looked at the prince in the hands of the nurse, and specially looked at his face. Then he turned his head and kowtowed to the end. "Congratulations, your majesty. The emperor is reincarnated in Wuqu. You can see that there are signs behind his ears as evidence." Emperor Wu happily went to the child''s side, looked at his ears, and found that there was indeed a very small star pattern. "Good! Aifei, you see, our child is the reincarnation of Wuqu star in the sky! It seems that the child will certainly have a future when he grows up! " Although the imperial concubine did not expect her child to be a special identity, she was very happy to be confirmed by the imperial warden. "Your Majesty, the child will be born in July. It can be seen that Wuqu star is in such a hurry when he has a mission in the world." The virtuous imperial concubine followed the words of Emperor Wu, hoping that the higher her son was, the better she would be. The more Emperor Wu liked her son, the more chance she would have for this child in the future. "Your Majesty, isn''t the child born full-term?" Emperor Wu seemed to have some doubts when he saw the emperor, thinking that there was something wrong with the fate of the child. "No, the prince is a seven star son. What''s wrong?" The man in the Imperial Palace seemed to talk to himself, and as if he had deliberately told someone to listen to him, he said, "I shouldn''t have done it. I reckon that wuquxing is a full-term production." Emperor Wu listened to his strange words, but he didn''t take it seriously. He rewarded him with some objects and asked him to step down. "Your Majesty, in accordance with the royal rules, such a happy event is to grant amnesty to the whole world, you see..." Emperor Wu knew that the royal family had two more children, and that he had such a noble status. Naturally, he wanted to grant amnesty to the whole world and celebrate the whole world. So he ordered his attendants to go on."Fortunately, your Majesty was caught up in the affairs of the virtuous concubine, and now there is direct death. Now we can find a way to make her on the list of amnesty." For the time being, min qiluan and Chen qiluan have to cooperate for a while, but they don''t think it''s a little crazy for him to take a look. "It''s simple. There''s no other hobby of Dali Temple Cheng. It''s love of money. Let him write it up in time." Wen Qihua thought for a second that if the amnesty was too obvious, it would be difficult for his majesty to answer questions about his guilt in the future. "Tell the people in Dali temple that they only need to sentence her to exile. Then we will stop her on the road and send her off." Min Sheng nodded and thought that this method was good. If your majesty found that Si Chenchen was pardoned and not guilty, he would be very angry and would have to arrest and behead him. Then there would be no way. If he changed his exile, he would not have to worry about his Majesty''s further investigation. "Well, well, I''ll tell him." Wen Qihua took a look at the bustling market outside. Now the palace and the palace are all celebrating because of the twin son of the imperial concubine. Who has not seen the dark clouds gradually floating in the distance has already covered the whole palace. "Sister, you''ve been sick for several days. How come you haven''t been cured yet? Those doctors haven''t treated it well!" Qingluan coughed and became more pale. However, she waved her hand to huifei, indicating that she was OK. "Don''t worry, sister. Illness comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread. It''s slower. But I feel better about it." When huifei saw that qingluan was ill now, Emperor Wu didn''t even look at her. She stayed in the palace of imperial concubine all day, and she couldn''t help worrying. Qingluan, however, did not seem to see that she was in a hurry and was still pulling her to gossip. "Sister, how are you doing in the Imperial Palace these days?"


    Princess huifei shakes her head. What can she do? She gives birth to twins, one of whom is a star of Wuqu. Her Majesty naturally dotes on her every day. What good things are sent to the palace of virtuous concubines like flowing water. "Well Sister, Xianfei is on the momentum now. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold her down for a short time. Let''s take a look at the future. " Qingluan naturally knows that no imperial concubine can match her grace, but she just wants her to stand tall and fall down. "Sister, don''t worry, I have a joke for you." Huifei is not in the mood to listen to qingluan''s jokes at this time, but it''s not good to refute her face when she is in such a good mood. She nods and signals to her. "The imperial physician who came to see me yesterday happened to be the one who raised the baby for the imperial concubine. He also told his sister yesterday that he had been diagnosed with pulse for so many times when she was pregnant. She never found out that she was a twin. Are you funny, sister? The imperial physician is the best in the palace. His majesty specially pointed out to see his sister. But I don''t know if he is old and stupid. He can''t look at such joyful pulse. " Princess huifei is shocked by a joke from qingluan. She seems to be thinking about something. Even qingluan doesn''t notice her. "Sister Sister! Are you okay? But sister, this joke is not good? " Huifei thought of her conjecture in her heart, and felt that she was just bursting into a flower. She casually answered qingluan and left. "Empress..." Qingluan slowly sat up, now where there is half of the morbid, looking at the back of huifei leaving, coldly smile. "How are you doing?" Si Chenchen looks at the unchanging appearance around him. What can be different? He is not at ease. He looks at him every day and asks him again every day. "What do you think of me? Are you still worried about me? How''s your face? " At the beginning, she was amused, but she didn''t feel funny when she asked about it every day.


    "My face I''m afraid it''s better. Min Sheng said that I took the antidote too late. Although the poison has been relieved, there is no way to deal with the wound on my face. " He looked at him in surprise and thought about the truth of his words. Seeing that he was very serious, he was gradually sad. "It doesn''t matter. It looks good to me, but it saves a lot of trouble. If it''s not good, it''s OK, so that no one will think about it." Wen Qihua knew that Si Chenchen would not care about his appearance, but he was still very happy to hear her say so. "By the way, Min Sheng and I have already arranged that you will be sentenced to exile, and then we will cut you off on the way and send you away." Si Chenchen knew that the ninth Princess threatened Emperor Wu with her life. Now it is a wonderful thing that they can fight for an exile for themselves. "Well, everything depends on your arrangement, but you must be careful not to be noticed by your majesty." Wen Qihua nodded and understood that she was still worried about implicating herself. However, this time, the arrangement was so thorough that she didn''t think anything would happen again. Today, Emperor Wu had a good time criticizing the book in his palace. He planned to go to see the virtuous imperial concubine later, but Princess Hui suddenly asked for an interview outside. "I will see your majesty." Emperor Wu hasn''t seen huifei for a long time. At this time, although he doesn''t have any other ideas, he still helps her up. "Rise up, princess. What''s the matter today?" Hui Fei smiles and Yan Yan stands up. She has already made plans now. She just waits to see her fall down! "Your Majesty, I''m here to tell you something. This matter is related to the royal dignity. I''m afraid it will make your majesty angry if you say it. Please forgive me for your innocence." Emperor Wu sees Hui Fei so much in his heart. He doesn''t know what happened again. She is so overjoyed. "Well, I''m sure. Say it." Princess Hui happily walked to the side of Emperor Wu and handed the things in her arms to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu took it over and looked at it. It was nothing special. It was nothing special. "I''ll tell you what happened to Princess Ai." Huifei knows that now Emperor Wu dotes on the virtuous imperial concubine. He takes out these things like this, and has made it clear that he is not happy with the virtuous imperial concubine. "Your Majesty, let me send some people in." Seeing her endless patterns, Emperor Wu rubbed his brows and waved her hand to announce. "I will see your majesty." "Your Majesty, this is the imperial physician who was taken care of by the virtuous imperial concubine when she was pregnant. These days, she was looking after the illness of qingluan''s younger sister. She ran into the doctor a few days ago. After listening to him, she thought that his majesty might have to listen." When Emperor Wu saw this incident, he even implicated qingluan. He didn''t know what kind of tricks huifei was going to do. "If you have something, you can say it directly. Don''t be restrained."The imperial physician had doubts, and was ordered by Princess Hui. Naturally, he poured beans into the bamboo tube and told Emperor Wu everything. ¡°¡­¡­ Your majesty, if you don''t believe the old minister, you can find the imperial physician who gave birth to the imperial concubine on that day Emperor Wu gradually began to doubt that although the time when the virtuous concubine was pregnant was right, the words of the imperial physician were irrefutable. Moreover, no one said that the virtuous concubine was twins after such a long period of pregnancy. How could such a situation happen when she was well-established. "Where was the imperial physician who midwifery for the imperial concubine on that day?" When huifei sees Emperor Wu interfering with this matter, it proves that Emperor Wu has already begun to suspect the two children of Xianfei. "Your Majesty, I feel very strange after listening to the great doctor talking about this matter, so I also brought all the other imperial doctors outside the door." When Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui was prepared, he obviously aimed at the virtuous concubine. He became more disgusted with him in his heart, and impatiently asked people to publicize the imperial physician in. "Meet your majesty." Emperor Wu looked at the imperial physician carefully. When the imperial concubine gave birth on that day, he and the imperial physician stayed outside together. Naturally, he was familiar with him. "You, you have examined the pulse for the imperial concubine. I know it. As far as you are concerned." The imperial physician named by Emperor Wu quickly bowed down to see, knowing that what he said would determine the life and death of the imperial concubine and her children. "Your Majesty, on that day, the virtuous concubine''s mother suddenly moved. When I examined her pulse, she was indeed a single child, and she did not have twins..." Emperor Wu listened to the imperial physician''s report, and he was more and more sure of the problem of the child. At that time, the emperor''s words suddenly recalled in his ear. "Come on, go to the Imperial Palace, Princess Hui, you and I will go together." As soon as huifei saw Emperor Wu like this, she knew that her good days had come to an end. If she was pulled off her horse, who could threaten her status in this palace?


    The virtuous imperial concubine is still in confinement now, lying on the bed is ten thousand dare not move, let oneself nearby palace maid carry the child to look at all the time, still feel to see not enough. "With these two children in our palace, I''m afraid that no one in this palace will dare to argue with us any more." Naturally, the maids around the virtuous imperial concubine met with the wind to make the rudder, and quickly joined the words of the imperial concubine: "yes, madam, the position of our empress is still vacant. I''m afraid that your Majesty''s favorite is you now." The virtuous imperial concubine smiles triumphantly. Now that she has given birth to her child, she has finally reported all her anger. Her Majesty has not even gone to the palace gate of qingluan in recent days. She is afraid that her falling out of favor is just a matter of her own words. "Niang Niang, your majesty is coming to our palace in a hurry with the spirit of Princess huifei and some doctors." The virtuous imperial concubine turned a white eye to the palace people, and didn''t know what he was worried about. His majesty didn''t know how to pamper herself for the sake of her two children. What waves can Princess huifei be able to turn over? "What are you looking for?" The imperial concubine slowly tidied up her clothes, and asked people to put down the curtain beside the bed, waiting for Emperor Wu to come. Emperor Wu walked into the palace of imperial concubine. He was so angry that he forgot that she was sitting on the moon. Seeing that she didn''t come out to salute, he was even more angry and pulled her out of bed. "Your majesty! My concubine What did you do wrong? You are so angry... " The virtuous imperial concubine kneels on the ground in horror. She doesn''t understand why Emperor Wu suddenly gets so angry at herself. She takes a look at huifei and knows that it must be this bitch who provoked her. "Come, tell the virtuous imperial concubine exactly what you said in my palace today!" Several imperial doctors kneel behind the virtuous imperial concubine and have been sweating all over for a long time. Once such a royal secret is contaminated, I am afraid that his official fortune will come to an end. The virtuous imperial concubine listens to the imperial physician''s reply behind her, and slowly her heart goes cold. Princess Hui even thinks of such a sinister trick to harm herself! "Your Majesty, I really don''t know why this happened. The children in my wife have always been taken care of by the grand doctor. I don''t know about this." When huifei saw that the imperial concubine was still dead before her death, she sneered and knelt down beside her. "Your Majesty, if my sister is wronged because of the words of some great doctors, and my concubine is playing with me, I don''t want to. Since my sister has been wronged, I can only ask your Majesty''s blood to recognize her." The virtuous imperial concubine listens to Hui Fei''s saying that blood drops to recognize a relative, and then she smiles. Whether her child belongs to Emperor Wu, she can be very clear. Princess Hui must have listened to the doctors, so she thinks that her child must be greasy. As long as you have a physical examination, you will be kneeling on the ground shivering.


    "Your Majesty, the younger sister of Princess Hui is very right. Please check your relatives by blood and return my concubine''s innocence." When Emperor Wu saw that Princess Xian also advocated blood test, he couldn''t help beating the drum. Did he blame her? But now so many imperial doctors agree with each other, and they have to test themselves. So they order the trusted palace people to prepare water and test their relatives with blood. The virtuous imperial concubine saw that her Majesty was allowed to have a physical examination. She relaxed for a moment, and now she is waiting to see the wonderful play of Princess Hui. After Emperor Wu punctured his finger with a silver needle, he dropped a few drops of blood in the bowl. The nannies had been in a panic for a long time with their two children in their arms. No one dared to send them up. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the two princes can''t have a test together. You see..." Huifei also saw the current predicament and reminded Emperor Wu that she didn''t seem to be worried at all and was gradually afraid. "Your Majesty, since there are children born in Wuqu star, it''s better to test this." Emperor Wu took a look at a young man kneeling in the imperial physician''s room. He never spoke much. Even in his statement, he was very indifferent. Now, his proposal can hardly be trusted. "Then test the child!" The nurse took the baby to the Emperor Wu and pricked the child''s hand to squeeze out a few drops of blood. After all, the child was still young. After all, he had to cry all the time, which made Emperor Wu very upset. "Your majesty! You see... " Emperor Wu''s attendants took a look at the situation in the bowl and knelt down quickly, not even daring to lift his head. Emperor Wu raised his eyes and saw that the blood in the bowl didn''t dissolve. He knew that his guess was correct. He slapped the princess in the face. "Bitch! Who did you have an affair with and gave birth to such a sin? I''m afraid your life and your face are all thrown out The virtuous imperial concubine was hit suddenly. First, she couldn''t feel her head. She quickly raised her head and found that her child and Emperor Wu''s blood were not compatible. "How can it be, your majesty! This child is really your Majesty''s own child, your majesty, you must believe in my concubine, and do not wrongly treat my wife and children. " Several imperial doctors also looked up and knew that the fate of the imperial concubine in this palace was over. "Sire, it seems that this child is older than the other, and does not look like a child of full age."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    Emperor Wu looked at the child who had a blood test and looked at another child carefully. He found that there was something different. "Your Majesty, my concubine, I am really wronged. The child is really your Majesty''s own flesh and blood, your majesty." Emperor Wu made a murmur in his heart. The words of the virtuous imperial concubine were sincere. It didn''t look like a fake. But how could there be any doubt about this iron evidence? "Your Majesty, if your majesty is not at ease, you may examine another child, and you will know." Emperor Wu took a look at the doctor and thought that he was very reasonable, but he didn''t seem to have seen him at ordinary times. "Your Majesty, how can these two children be different from each other because they were born to one mother?" When huifei saw that something had changed, she didn''t want Emperor Wu to test it again, so as not to have any accident. She just wanted to finish the matter quickly. The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Hui Fei fiercely, already can conclude, this matter is huifei moves the hand and foot, quickly pulls out the jade hairpin on her head and stabs to her throat. "Your Majesty, my wife and I will guarantee my life. This child must be your Majesty''s own. Please check it again!" Emperor Wu was so confused by these two women that he didn''t want to listen to their nonsense any more. He motioned to the eunuch beside him to bring the child for blood test. When huifei sees that the imperial concubine is still dying, she will no longer pay attention to her. Anyway, her defeat has been decided today. Why worry? "Your Majesty This This is... " The eunuch looked at the bowl in his hand and was flustered. How could a mother''s children have different results? The virtuous imperial concubine first took the bowl in the eunuch''s hand to have a look, immediately kowtowed to go down, oneself also did not speak, only cared to cry. Emperor Wu was also flustered when he saw the result. The child of the imperial concubine was born by himself. How could it be different? "How could that happen?" Princess Hui was obviously frightened by the result. It was clear that the child was not his Majesty''s own. How could this be compatible. The virtuous imperial concubine responded first. Seeing Emperor Wu and princess huifei in a daze, she slapped her in the face and fell to the ground. "Princess! What are you doing? " Huifei covered her face and didn''t understand how the virtuous imperial concubine would suddenly move her hand. She was very surprised.


    "Your Majesty, what happened today is obviously the hands and feet of Princess Hui. If it was not for her, how could she know that one of my two children was not mine? Even the minister concubine does not know, only care about happy, how can huifei go to ask the imperial physician of minister concubine again? " Emperor Wu listened to the words of the virtuous concubine, but he also felt that something was wrong. When huifei came, she seemed to have been fully prepared and had just stopped herself from testing another child. "Your Majesty, I can learn from your Majesty''s wishes from the sun and the moon. I will never do anything sorry to you. But Princess Hui used such a sinister trick to hurt my wife and her children. It''s really pitiful that your Majesty''s concubine''s children are still young. Your majesty, please uphold justice for my wife and give me a clean conscience. " Emperor Wu pressed his head, and obviously didn''t understand how things turned out to be like this. Now Princess Hui and Princess Xian are involved in this matter, and no one can immediately pick it out. The two men corrected each other and couldn''t tell right from wrong. "That''s enough. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense, Princess Hui. I will give the matter to Dali temple for investigation. Both of you are suspected. You are forbidden. The prince will leave it to qingluan for the time being, and wait for Dali temple to find out the result, and then make a dispute! " How can a virtuous imperial concubine let her children be raised by others, let alone qingluan, who has a grudge against her. "Your Majesty, I haven''t given birth to this child for less than a month. Are you going to take him away from my wife? My concubine is really wronged. Please take it back Is it not enough for the whole palace to see the joke on this day? Emperor Wu had long been angry. How could he listen to her defense again. "Needless to say, I will immediately take the child to Weiyang palace and wait until this matter is clear." Wen Qihua''s people have been paying attention to the movement of the palace and are very satisfied that everything is going according to his arrangement. "The virtuous imperial concubine and the Hui imperial concubine are forbidden now, you give her return is not small." Min Sheng naturally knew the situation in the palace. Such a secret of the imperial palace can hide from others, but it can''t hide them.


    "This woman is really not simple. Now I hold her up so high and give her a cheap son. I just hope she can be restrained and try to control her." Min Sheng knew that he was talking about qingluan. He nodded and felt that she was really not an ordinary woman. If she was not prepared, she would be in trouble. "Your Majesty, there will be no problem for the time being. What about the Dali temple? How are the arrangements? " Min Sheng said hello to the people in Dali Temple yesterday. He had already made a judgment early this morning and sent him out. He was waiting for someone to stop him on the road. "I''m ready. The people from taohuagu are outside the city. Once out of the capital, there will be no problem." Wen Qihua planned for so long and moved so many people in the palace. He finally saved Si Chen Chen for a long time. "My house has been arranged. You can send it to me when you receive someone. Don''t delay, your majesty, if it comes to mind, it will be very difficult. " Min Sheng knows that the current situation is not easy for him to plot out, naturally will not let his own people make a little mistake. When Emperor Wu returned to his palace, he felt that the fact was strange. He didn''t know whether huifei had harmed the virtuous imperial concubine, or whether the virtuous concubine had done something shady. "If only someone could analyze the matter clearly at this time, by the way! Where''s Scotch? " Emperor Wu thought of the benefits of Si Chen Chen at this time. Let her make a divination, then everything will be clear? "Your Majesty, she is still in the Dali temple." Emperor Wu nodded and congratulated himself that he had not ordered death. Now there is still a chance. If Si Chenchen solves this matter, he will forgive her death. "Let the people of Dali Temple bring her up." When the eunuch arrived at the Dali temple, Si Chen Chen had already left the city. When he heard that his Majesty was going to see her, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. "Father in law, she has been sentenced to exile, and now she has been out of the capital." The eunuch who preached the edict knew that Emperor Wu was relying on Si Chen Chen and Chen at this time. People must be angry when they are gone. Naturally, they can''t bear this black pot. "My Lord, please ask your men to chase them. Besides, I''m afraid you have to go to the palace with the servant and explain it to your majesty." Dali Temple Cheng didn''t expect to be involved in so many people because of his anger. He knew that he would not covet Minsheng''s gold.Emperor Wu looked at the Cheng of Dali temple in front of him angrily. Si Chenchen was locked up in prison. They even dare to let go at will. "Who gave you the right to let her go? She committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. You only sentenced her to exile. Do you want your official position?" Dali Temple Cheng was shocked by the emperor''s reprimand. He secretly hated that he did not expect Emperor Wu to see her. At the moment, there was no other way, so he had to follow the instructions of Min Sheng sect. "Your Majesty, at that time, the wife of the virtuous concubine gave birth to twins. You sent a decree to say that she wanted to grant amnesty to the whole world. She happened to be on the list of amnesty. I had to change her death sentence into exile. I didn''t expect that this person could be used like this. It was my fault." Emperor Wu took a fierce look at the Dali Temple Cheng kneeling in front of him. He had nothing to say, so he gave up. "If you send someone to chase me, you must chase her back. I have something to ask her." The official of Dali Temple knew that Min Sheng had changed his exile. There must have been some arrangement. Where can I catch him at this time? "Yes, yes, I immediately sent people down to chase them." Nine princess in the palace heard about the virtuous Princess and huifei after the matter, just smile, this palace women fight never stop, who can distinguish? Now two concubines have been banned in the palace. It seems that they are going to make a big move. When Emperor Wu arrived at qingluan Palace at night, she was holding her child and teasing her. She looked like a loving mother, very gentle. "Princess Ai, it''s really a blessing for this child to have you as a mother. I don''t know how much better than her mother-in-law is!" Seeing Emperor Wu''s tone of voice, qingluan was still very suspicious of the virtuous imperial concubine. He felt very happy that he had finally avenged some of his revenge. "Your Majesty..." Qingluan put down her child and knelt respectfully in front of Emperor Wu. Her eyes immediately brought tears and she was very pitiful. "What''s the matter, princess? Good cry what, but suffered what injustice? " Qingluan shakes her head and looks at Emperor Wu sadly. "Your Majesty, I like the child very much, but I dare not support him. Please take it back."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that qingluan would refuse. She was very surprised. She has no children now. A child can bring so many benefits to her, but she doesn''t want it. "Why?" Qingluan looked at the child and liked it very much, but she still shook her head and kept silent. Emperor Wu saw that she liked the child very much. It seemed that it was not because of the child that he did not know what she was for. "If you have any grievances, please tell me. I will make the decision for you." "Your Majesty, my concubine is only a small concubine. How can you raise the son of a virtuous concubine? Even at your Majesty''s command, what do the other sisters in the palace think? It''s better to send the children to other elder sisters to raise them. The elder sisters of Shu Fei and de Fei are all distinguished in virtue of virtue and merit, so they are more qualified to raise them than their courtiers and concubines. " Seeing that she was really taboo to other people''s eyes in the palace, Emperor Wu looked at qingluan and thought about it. Her background is not high, and she has never had a chance to be promoted. Now, this is a good opportunity for her to be promoted. "If you are worried about this, if you come here, you will know the six palaces immediately, and the imperial concubines in Weiyang palace of Jin Dynasty will be the imperial concubines with the title of Rou, and immediately go down to do it with the people from the Ministry of rites!" Qingluan was very happy to see that he had succeeded in his plan, but he still looked very frightened. "Your Majesty, I''m a concubine from the family background, and it''s the best that you can be granted a concubine. If your majesty makes a concubine, I''m afraid that someone will talk to you in the former dynasty and the back of the palace. Your majesty should take it back." Emperor Wu helped qingluan up and wiped the tears on her face. Other people won Jin Feng do not know how happy, only she is still worried about this and that, dare not accept. "The people of the former dynasty dare to take charge of my affairs? After all, this is my harem! You are loyal to me. I know in my heart that you can afford to be the imperial concubine, so don''t refuse. " In the forbidden foot palace of imperial concubine, I heard that qingluan was granted the title of imperial concubine. She was very angry. Her child had been taken away by her. She even wanted to be granted Jin now. How can she bear it. "Come on, find a way to send a letter to my father, telling him that qingluan can''t stay!" The Hougong became more and more unstable. Qingluan received the tender concubine, and now she has children. Her status in the harem is rising. After being rescued by Min Sheng''s people, Si Chenchen settled in the house in the suburb of Beijing arranged by Wen Qihua. He has been busy with the affairs of the Imperial Palace these days, and finally has time to see her today. When Wen Qihua goes to the mansion, Si Chenchen is taking several maidens to pick flowers in the garden to make rouge. "Are you here?" As soon as she turned her head, she saw Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua saw that she was holding a beautiful flower in her hand, which made her more beautiful. "I come to see you. You are very happy." Si Chen Chen handed the flowers to the servant girl beside her. She took Wen Qihua back to the room and gave him a cup of tea. "When you drink tea, I have nothing to do when I come here. I take these maids to pick flowers and make rouge."


    Wen Qihua looks at Si Chen Chen Chen''s present appearance. His thoughts seem to go back to the time when she was by his side. He can''t help but embrace her. "Ah..." Si Chenchen was startled by his sudden embrace, and then he laughed and held him. He felt that his arms were still warm and comfortable. "Well, I''m very well now. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. How do I think your face seems to be better? What other methods are available?" Wen Qihua had been bluffing her before. Unexpectedly, she really wanted to tell her, but she broke away from her arms and went to the dresser to take something. "It''s given to me by the mammy here. It''s the best way to cure scars. It''s also mixed with milk. It smells delicious. Sometimes I can''t help but want to steal it." Wen Qihua knocked her on the head. Her eating habit has not been changed. How can these things be freely imported. "My face will gradually get better. I was just teasing you before. You don''t have to look for these folk prescriptions for me everywhere." After hearing this, Si Chenchen nodded, put the porcelain box down, and gently stroked his face. Although the appearance of this face has changed, but the eyes are still so hot, the reflection inside has always been only himself. "I''m so afraid that I''ll hurt your face. Although I can save a lot of trouble, I''m always uneasy. Now I know it''s OK, so I''m at ease." Wen Qihua held her hand and knew that it was too hard for them to come all the way. There were too few such warm moments."Don''t worry, it won''t be any more. This house is a private house I bought. Even my parents don''t know about it. You can settle down here and wait for the limelight to come up with a solution, OK? " Si Chen laughs. It''s a good thing that she can escape from Dali temple now. She can''t expect anything else. "Mr. Wen, do you want to hide your beauty in a golden house? I''m afraid this room can''t work. "Wen Qihua gently imprints a kiss on her forehead. If it''s OK, he and she are the only ones who want to build a golden house. This kind of life is not comfortable. "Do you think I can''t do such a thing?" She naturally knows that Wen Qihua can''t do what he wants to do. "How''s my brother?" Wen Qihua heard her mention of sichichi, but she knew that she was still worried about the border situation. She had been listening to her for a long time, but she did not waste any effort. "Don''t worry. Your brother is very good. Now the imperial court is very nervous about the border affairs and has sent many soldiers to reinforce them. However, don''t worry. They will always pass by me no matter what arrangements they make. Naturally, I will tell your brother." Si Chenchen felt relieved when she knew that her brother was ok, but now Wen Qihua is completely involved in this matter, which makes her feel uneasy. Wen Qihua had a hard time. She didn''t want to spoil his happiness. She stopped talking about it. She took him with her to see the maid make rouge. "How is the border now?" In the early days of Emperor Wu, the minister reported that the border situation was not good. Now after the next Dynasty, Wen Qihua was left to discuss the matter in the palace. "Sire, the mob unrest on the border has become more and more serious, but I have a word to say to your majesty." Emperor Wu didn''t seem to pay attention to the border issue. Is there anything more troublesome than the border? "Aiqing, please go ahead."


    Wen Qihua nods. He has already planned. No matter how many people Si Chi Chi supports, he can''t compete with the imperial court. It''s better to shift our attention and let them develop for a period of time. "Sire, the border chaos is nothing but a group of mobs, and they do not have strong military support. Although they can be temporarily supported, why should the king''s army cross the border without the help of the mob? I''m worried about the northern border! " Emperor Wu also nodded when he said that. The border was full of rebellions by the poor people. It was really difficult to become a great weapon, but the northern border was different. Since last time Qi Jifeng died under Wen Qihua because of the imperial mausoleum, he ordered general Qi in the northern border to return to the dynasty. Unexpectedly, Qi Jifeng was refuted by him in the name of border turbulence. He thought of countless ways, but he still could not recover the military power of the northern border. "Your Majesty also knows that Qi Jifeng is the only son in his family. Now that he is dead, how can general Qi give up. For so many years, the army in the northern frontier has been under the control of general Qi. If the minister says something disrespectful, the army will be more loyal to him! " Emperor Wu clenched his fist. Now that the border trouble is still unresolved, how can he not be angry when such a thing happens again. "Your Majesty, I suggest that it is better to bring back some of the troops at the border first, so that it is more important to control this side of the northern border wholeheartedly." The army in the northern border was the largest in the imperial dynasty. In addition, they had been guarding the frontier for many years, and their combat effectiveness was even greater than that of the chaotic people on the border. "Well, according to Aiqing''s words, I''ll send you an order later, and I''ll leave it to you." After Wen Qihua received the order, he left the palace of Emperor Wu, and met the eldest princess and the ninth princess at the gate. He had intended to ignore this matter, but the eldest princess also made a lot of efforts for it. In addition, he still appreciated the princess''s character, so he had to go to make peace. "Your Highness, what is the matter?" Seeing Wen Qihua coming, the ninth Princess felt guilty and wanted to leave. However, she found that his face was much better. "Mr. Wen, it''s nothing. My princess and nine younger sister are gossiping here. How is your injury?" When Wen Qihua saw the eldest princess winking at him, he knew that she was worried about what the ninth princess would do after seeing it.


    "Don''t worry about the eldest princess. Thank you for the medicine. Now the minister''s face is much better." The eldest princess saw that he was leading the words to himself, and knew that he was also worried about where the ninth princess would go. "Mr. Wen, you are welcome. Originally, my princess gave you some beauty powder for women, but I didn''t expect to have such a wonderful effect." Nine Princess listen to the meaning of the eldest princess and Wen Qihua, unexpectedly is the eldest princess hit by mistake, cured his face, in the heart is very not taste. "Princess Ben left first. Please chat with your sister." The eldest princess saw that the ninth princess had left and took the clothes to Wen Qihua. She was grateful to him for helping him to send the ninth princess away. The ninth princess went back to her palace. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Wen Qihua''s face was so good that it was just too strange. "Don''t you..." The ninth Princess felt that Wen Qihua''s injury was more and more questionable. Now that she wants to come, is it because she is angry with that bitch? "Come on, get ready. My princess is going to your Majesty''s palace." Now that we can be sure that Wen Qihua cheated himself, we can''t make it easier for him to be angry. "The son minister kowtowed to his father." Emperor Wu just talked with Wen Qihua about the completion of the affair. He was very upset. When he saw the ninth Princess coming, he didn''t know what she was going to make. "Get up." Nine Princess got up and saw Emperor Wu in a bad mood, thinking that she must be cautious. "My father, my son''s minister met Mr. Wen at the gate of the palace today. His face is..." When Emperor Wu saw her because Wen Qihua came to find him, he felt very upset. Fortunately, Wen Qihua didn''t become the emperor''s son-in-law at the beginning. Otherwise, how to deal with these vexed state affairs. "Isn''t the matter of Mr. Wen solved? What are you still talking about now Nine Princess see Wu Emperor mention Wen Qihua after very impatient, secretly hate oneself or say wrong words. "I don''t mean that. My father and I just think it seems very strange." Emperor Wu took a look at her and didn''t know what she was going to say. What was wrong with Wen Qihua''s affairs. "What do you mean?" "Father emperor, the wound of Lord Wen has been healed by now. Don''t you find out? The more I thought about it, the more strange it was. It was very difficult for the doctor to diagnose it. But now it seems that there is no big obstacle. " Naturally, Emperor Wu would not pay attention to Wen Qihua''s face all the time, but now when the ninth Princess mentioned it, she thought that Wen Qihua''s injury was much better.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Mr. Wen''s injury has improved a lot. It''s a good thing. How can you still look forward to his injury being bad all the time?"


    Nine Princess shook her head. She didn''t mean it, but Wen Qihua''s face didn''t have a big impact.


    "Father, the son minister means that Mr. Wen''s injury has no effect at all. Don''t you think it''s strange? Did you have no doubt at all about Mr. Wen and Qi Jifeng


    Qi Jifeng''s case is irrefutable. Naturally, there is nothing to say. So many people are witnesses.


    But nine princess''s words also reminded Emperor Wu that Wen Qihua''s face was really too fast. It was really strange.


    "My father, my son''s minister wants to ask, what''s the matter with Si Chi Chi Chi in the prison?"


    Emperor Wu was very angry when he talked about it. The Prime Minister of Dali Temple reported that it was Si Chenchen who met the mountain torrents on the way to exile, and he had died.


    "She''s dead on the way to exile. What do you mean? How did you get involved with schichi again


    The ninth princess heard that Si Chenchen died outside, even without a corpse in the capital. She was more sure that this was Wen Qihua''s strategy.


    "Father emperor!"


    Nine Princess heartbroken kneeling down, a cry into a teardrop, very sad, Emperor Wu see her good cry again, very surprised.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nine Princess pitifully raised her head to look at Emperor Wu. She knew that she had been calculated. She was determined not to let Wen Qihua feel better.


    "My father, I have something important to tell you!"


    Emperor Wu motioned to the eunuch beside him to help the ninth Princess up and let her speak slowly. "My father and my son''s ministers were very happy after their engagement with Lord Wen that day. They asked to go to the temple to pay their vows. I didn''t expect that when they passed the Dali temple..."


    "Sire, the eldest princess, please."


    Nine princess''s words were immediately interrupted by the voice of the announcement. Emperor Wu saw that the matter was not over here, and there came another one. He sighed and let the eldest princess come in.


    "The emperor''s father and his ministers will kowtow."


    Nine Princess see the eldest princess came, the heart is very strange, do not know what she came to do at this time.


    "Get up. What can I do for you?"


    "My father, my son''s ministers are here to report something to my father."


    Seeing that his two daughters had something to say at one time, Emperor Wu did not know what happened again, so he had to signal her to say it first.


    "My father and his son''s ministers, who were convicted of crimes, personally saw Lord Wen go to the prison and secretly visit the Sichi pool in the prison."


    The ninth Princess didn''t expect that the eldest princess should also come to this matter. She was secretly pleased. This matter her one person''s words are not believable, now more than one, Emperor Wu will not doubt.


    "Oh?"


    "My father, my son''s minister also wanted to say this. On the way to the temple, I saw Lord Wen go to visit Dali temple. Later, my son asked the Minister of Dali temple, and he was the sichichi pool."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect such a dispute between Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen. He was very surprised. After all, he felt that the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua had been engaged to each other before. He was afraid that her words could not be fully believed, so he motioned to the eldest princess.


    "What did Wen Qihua do in Dali temple


    The eldest princess looked at the ninth princess with disgust. She didn''t expect that her sister should be such a person. Fortunately, Wen Qihua had been on guard for a long time. Otherwise, he was afraid that the matter would be suspected by Emperor Wu, and Si Chen could not hide it.


    "Father and emperor, when his son and minister were locked up in Dali temple, he saw Lord Wen go to see sichichi twice, but they didn''t act too close. Lord Wen sent medicine to sichichi."


    "Drug delivery?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at the eldest princess. Since Wen Qihua had no private relationship with Si Chenchen, what medicine would he send her?


    "Father, this is because nine younger sister went to Dali temple before. Because of resentment, he thought that Si Chi Chi Chi''s divination of her and Lord Wen was not correct. He felt that she cursed Jiu Mei, so he took people to prison and beat him black and blue. Lord Wen thought of Jiu Mei in his mind at that time, and felt that Si Chi Chi Chi was innocent of this crime, so he sent medicine to cure her."


    The ninth Princess didn''t expect that the eldest princess was not standing with herself, but helped Wen Qihua to speak. She looked at her fiercely and wanted to devour her alive.


    "The father, the son minister is wronged!"


    The eldest princess knew that she would not admit it. She was ready. People were outside the door, and she was not afraid of her sophistry.


    "Father and emperor, if you don''t believe me, if you feel that your son has wronged your sister, you can call on the Minister of Dali temple to ask if there is such a thing!"


    The ninth Princess softened and knelt on the ground. The Prime Minister of Dali Temple knew about it. If he was announced by Emperor Wu, he would be punished.


    Emperor Wu took a look at the nine princesses and felt that what the eldest princess had said should not be false, but he did not want to wrong his daughter, so he asked people to summon the Minister of Dali temple.


    "I will see your majesty."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was called in by the eldest princess and waited at the gate of Emperor Wu. At this time, he came very quickly. Before the ninth princess wanted to say something, he knelt down in front of Emperor Wu."I ask you, the ninth princess has been to Dali temple, and Wen Qihua, you will tell me exactly at this time."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple had been ordered by the eldest princess and Wen Qihua for a long time. Naturally, he knew what to say.


    replied, "Your Majesty, the royal highness of the nine princesses did come to the Dali Temple just now. Because her dignity was so high that the minister did not dare to stop it, she was allowed to see Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi. After that, Wen Qihua, Wen Wen Cheng, did see Chi Chi Chi in prison."


    Seeing his hesitation, Emperor Wu understood the cause and effect of the matter in his heart, but he still wanted to let the ninth Princess listen to it and admit the punishment.


    "Because of what!"


    "is because the nine princesses in the jail let people fight the Chi Chi Chi, the minister is stupid, the princess''s Royal Highness must start, the minister dare not block. You can only wait until your Highness has left before you can send someone to see her injury. Later, Lord Wen came to send medicine to sichichi


    Nine Princess knew that she was over, and the two men, one word at a time, put their charges on the record. Wen Qihua was the one behind the scenes.


    "What else do you want to say! You enter the Dali temple without permission to be a prisoner. You dare to speak and slander me. Wen Qihua was really blind at the beginning and fell in love with such a vicious woman. I only hate that I have raised a daughter like you for so many years! "


    Nine Princess collapsed on the ground, knowing that no matter what he said now, Emperor Wu would not believe it again. His way in the palace was at an end.


    "Father and emperor, nine younger sister is your own daughter after all, although she has some mistakes. Her daughter''s family''s worries are not in common people''s opinion. It''s normal for Jiumei to resent the fortune telling result of Si Chi Chi. Please forgive her


    Emperor Wu looked at the nine Princess angrily. He didn''t expect her daughter, who was always clever and sensible, had such a kind heart.


    "You will stay in your own palace from now on, and you will not be allowed to come out again from now on. All the people close to you will be sent to other palaces, and only two people will be left to take care of you. All the rewards in the palace of the ninth princess will be taken back


    Wen Qihua sneered at the news of the ninth princess in the mansion. When he saw the dispute between the eldest princess and the ninth princess at the palace gate, he felt that something must go wrong.


    As soon as the ninth Princess entered the palace of Emperor Wu, someone came to tell him the news. Only in this way could he let the eldest princess go to the front of Emperor Wu to defend himself in time. Otherwise, the emperor would doubted himself, and he might even have to find some troubles in his family.


    "In other words, this nine princess is also considered to be smart, but her life is not good. She bumped into you, but now she is miserable."


    Min Sheng shakes his fan. The situation in the palace is now under discussion. It is said that Wen Qihua''s heart for the ninth princess is so deep and the ninth princess is so vicious that the matter of repentance, which was not easy to forget, has been turned out again.


    "It doesn''t matter what she does to me. Anyway, there are fewer and fewer people around your majesty. Wang Yi can''t hold on to the southern side of Xinjiang. There''s Si Chi Chi at the border, and the one in the north is not a soft persimmon. What do you think your majesty dares to do to me in this situation?"


    Min Sheng nodded. Emperor Wu has become more and more feminine in recent years. He has not controlled the affairs of the imperial court as strictly as he did in those years. Now a sudden army has sprung up. How can he not be flustered.


    "What''s going on over there at schichi


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Although sichichi is intelligent and popular, the people who support him are civilians after all. They don''t have much fighting ability. They can only support the war by fighting. It''s impossible for the present forces to attack the capital.


    "Can he keep up with the food and rates there?"


    Min Sheng hasn''t heard from Si Chi Chi any more recently. However, Si Chi Chi mentioned the issue of food and rates before.


    "He told me that he had won over a lot of Yishang, but the merchants have limited financial resources, so I''m afraid they are worried now."


    Wen Qihua chuckled. He also guessed that it was not easy to shake the dynasty with his own power. Besides, although his Majesty was not strict in his administration and was very strict with his subjects, there were still many people who could live with food and clothing. Under such circumstances, few people could fully support him.


    "How long can the merchants he is looking for support? When you send him a letter, you say that a sum of food and payment will be delivered to him immediately,. Get him ready to receive it. "


    Min Sheng knew that there must be a good way to deal with it. He nodded and went back.


    "Your Majesty, none of the people I sent to the North has come back. I''m afraid we have to prepare for it as soon as possible."


    All the people sent by Emperor Wu were stopped by Wen Qihua. Naturally, he couldn''t find any news. After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, he already had an idea in his mind and expected that the northern border would be reversed.


    "I''m afraid we have to send people from the imperial court to the northern border. But there are too few generals available in the imperial court. Ai Qing thinks, who is more suitable to go?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu had believed his words. In any case, sooner or later, the northern frontier was going to turn against him. It was better to force him to start an incident earlier, or he could temporarily move his attention back from Si Chi Chi Chi."Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the generals in the capital should not act rashly. If there is no one to guard the capital, we will be passive if the northern border turns around and takes the capital."


    Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua was right. Qi Chengwei had been in the northern Xinjiang for many years and was skillful in military tactics. If he made a detour, his life would not be saved. Where could he go to exterminate him.


    "What does Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to think for a while. "Your Majesty, I think that the army of Southern Xinjiang can be transferred. General Wang of Southern Xinjiang has been defending the frontier for many years, so he can fight against Qi Chengwei."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while that the southern and Northern Xinjiang seemed to be a little far away, but now the border is in urgent need, and all the troops are there. Now, only the southern Xinjiang army and the guard forces of the capital can be mobilized.


    "Well, I immediately sent a message to southern Xinjiang. Wang Yi is always brave and good at fighting, and Qi Chengwei is not his opponent."


    Wen Qihua quickly knelt down and called out, "Your Majesty is brilliant." Emperor Wu beckoned him to get up, and he was ready to give orders.


    "Your Majesty, I have a word to say to your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw that he had something to say, he put it on the table and motioned to him.


    "Your Majesty, this matter was originally your Majesty''s family affair, and the minister had no right to speak about it, but the affairs of the harem often affected the previous dynasty, so I had to say so. I pray your majesty to release the confinement of the virtuous concubine. "


    As soon as Wen Qihua''s words were spoken, Emperor Wu understood his meaning. Wang Yi in southern Xinjiang is the elder brother of Xianfei. Now he has to rely on Wang Yi, so he can''t hold his sister.


    "Aiqing''s words are reasonable. If you come and pass the message, you will relieve the imperial concubine''s foot restriction, and then let qingluan send the child back to the imperial palace."


    "Slow down!"


    Emperor Wu saw Wen Qihua clearly proposed to release the imperial concubine. Now he interrupted him. He was very puzzled.


    "Your Majesty..." Wen Qihua walked slowly to the side of Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty needs Wang Yi to fight now, but don''t spoil him too much. You should know that Wang Yi, like Qi Chengwei, is also a general guarding the side. In case he has any other thoughts..."


    Emperor Wu nodded. If Wang Yi supported his soldiers and supported his wife''s child, he was afraid that his throne would be ceded to others.


    "Then you should release her foot restriction first and give her gold, silver and jade articles, so that the child''s affairs will not be mentioned."


    Wen Qihua nodded and stepped down. After the people around Emperor Wu went to preach, he was left alone in the palace.


    Emperor Wu thought that just when Wen Qihua came to him, he deliberately took a look at his face. It was really much better. Is there any secret in this matter?


    The virtuous imperial concubine was confined to the palace. She hated every day and missed her children. She also lost a lot of weight. Today, when she heard the message from her majesty, she almost went crazy.


    "Really? Has your majesty really lifted the foot restriction in this palace? "


    The eunuchs around Emperor Wu are naturally Linglong''s sweetheart. They know what to say to someone.


    "Yes, ma''am, your majesty still thinks of her mother in her heart. No, she untied your foot restriction in a hurry. Empress huifei is still locked up now."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took a look at the direction of huifei''s palace. She deserved it. If she hadn''t designed to harm herself, how could she have fallen out of favor with her majesty and even gave her children to qingluan.


    "And the child? Did your majesty tell us when to return it to the palace? "


    The eunuch was stunned and hesitated. "Ma''am, your majesty didn''t intend to come down. He only said that he let the servant release your ban. Niang, how many pairs of eyes in the palace are looking at it. Your majesty can''t do it too quickly. After all, it hasn''t been found out.


    Your majesty will release your restraint first, and your grace will come slowly in the future. In the end, your mother is the natural mother of the prince, and no one can rob your child. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine nods helplessly. It is a very good thing that your majesty is willing to let himself out now. Where can he dare to ask for anything.


    After qingluan got the news, she was so angry that she just finished her job for him. Wen Qihua broke down the bridge.


    "If you come, tell your Majesty''s people that you want Wen Qihua to come into the palace tonight and ask him something."


    Wen Qihua got the news of qingluan and deliberately ignored it. However, this woman is now involved in this matter. If she really doesn''t care, I don''t know how much trouble she will make.


    In the dead of night, qingluan, wearing a cloak, went out of his palace and walked toward the cold palace. Your majesty went to the palace of the virtuous concubine tonight. It seems that she is afraid of being ignored. Now she has a chance.


    Wen Qihua had been waiting for her in the cold palace. Seeing her coming, he bowed down to greet her. Qingluan didn''t pay attention to these empty rites and looked at him with a bad complexion.


    "The empress summoned Wei Chen into the palace tonight. I know what you want to ask, but I want to remind my wife that what you see is the affairs of the harem, but what I see is the situation in the world."


    Qingluan sneered. Wen Qihua was afraid that he would climb too high. He would bite him one day. Now that the imperial concubine is on the top, she has no time to deal with her affairs."Mr. Wen is very resourceful, but please don''t treat everyone as a fool. I know everything about the imperial concubine."


    Wen Qihua looks at qingluan and knows that this woman is not simple. I''m afraid the general words can''t fool her.


    "Niang, although the virtuous concubine is now in the top position, she has lost her favor and her son. Your Majesty''s present favor is only because her brother is needed to serve at the border


    Qingluan takes a look at Wen Qihua and knows that what he said is not true. However, he has used such great strength to defeat the virtuous imperial concubine. Now he has to meet her again. How can she not be angry.


    "You don''t have to worry about your mother. It''s time for you to have a good concubine. So I would suggest that your majesty favor her again. When she''s useless, I can defeat him once, and naturally I can defeat her again."


    Qingluan listened to this, just reluctantly comfortable some, reluctantly nodded. "Then I''ll wait for Lord Wen''s supernatural means."


    The virtuous imperial concubine worked very hard for the night. She was pregnant and didn''t accept favor for a long time. Besides, she is now a criminal. Naturally, she hopes to serve Emperor Wu comfortably and let him return his child to himself as soon as possible.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine''s waist is falling apart."


    Emperor Wu was satisfied and touched the waist of Xian Fei. She was pregnant and gave birth to a son. Her figure naturally changed. It was not as enchanting as qingluan''s figure. But after all, she was a mother, and she added some grace, which made Emperor Wu want to stop.


    "My wife is very happy today, and I feel very comfortable. Now that she is a mother, she has become more and more charming."


    "Well Your majesty My concubine I can''t


    The spring feeling on the face of the virtuous imperial concubine is like this. Where can a man refuse.


    After returning to the palace, qingluan thought about it and felt that it was out of his control.


    Your majesty is getting older. She originally wanted to have a child. However, her majesty has been addicted to female sex in recent years. Her body is no better than that of that year. She has also asked the doctor secretly. It is very lucky that the virtuous imperial concubine can have that baby. If she wants to have a child, it will be difficult.


    "Madame, would you like to wash and change your clothes?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. If she doesn''t find a good way out for herself now, when Wang Yi sends a good report at the border, she is afraid that it will be sooner or later that the child will be returned to the imperial concubine.


    When the time comes when he has no children and can''t get pregnant, isn''t it necessary to be slaughtered?


    After leaving the palace, Wen Qihua stood at the gate of the palace for a while, and finally arrived at Min Sheng. Min Sheng''s people came to him in a hurry.


    "How about it?"


    Min Sheng takes out his car and stands in the dark with Wen Qihua. He doesn''t understand why he did it.


    "What do you want me to do with him?"


    Wen Qihua takes a look at the man brought by Min Sheng. He looks like a jade and is very heroic. He is indeed a beautiful man who is rarely seen.


    "Qingluan can''t help it. The virtuous imperial concubine is now in the top position. The child will be returned sooner or later. I''m afraid she will be in a hurry to have a child. But you and I know your Majesty''s body well. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the good luck of the virtuous imperial concubine. If she wants it so much, how can I not help her


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. He doesn''t expect that he is going to touch the emperor''s heir now. But qingluan is not a fool. How could she be caught by Wen Qihua with such a big handle?


    "How can she? Not to mention that she is now a soft princess, she has been able to compete with the virtuous imperial concubine in terms of position. Even if she really wants to have a child, she is a woman after all. Can she do such a thing? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. What kind of dignity is there in the origin of qingluan palace girl? "The man you''re bringing is very good. I''m afraid qingluan has never seen such a man fall in love with her in her life. She comes from a low background, and she will inevitably feel inferior. As long as we do it carefully, she won''t find out."


    Min Sheng thought for a while. For the sake of Si Chen Chen and Si Chi Chi Chi''s event, he had to nod his head and let his own people enter the palace with a waist tag.


    "Niang, the master of Min Sheng Valley sent someone here."


    Qingluan looks at the palace in doubt. He doesn''t have any friendship with min Shengsu. How can he send someone to come suddenly.


    "When I meet my wife, my subordinates are from peach blossom valley. My Valley Master said that the last time''s incident was due to my mother''s love, and Lord Wen''s reward was from Lord Wen, but my Valley master has not yet rewarded her. Now that she is in trouble, he specially sent his subordinates to ask her to help her out."


    Qingluan looked at the man in front of him and was very surprised. I didn''t expect that Min Sheng''s subordinates should have such amazing people. She was used to Wen Qihua''s good-looking. Now, seeing this man again, she didn''t feel inferior at all.


    "I don''t know what the valley master sent?"


    Qin Yu takes out the things in her arms and hands it to qingluan. Qingluan comes to see it. It seems that it is some fragrant powder.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Yu smiles and takes things from qingluan''s hand. Qingluan see him so a smile, people are lost god, where also care about him to do so out of order.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Emperor Wu was upset and listened to Wen Qihua''s voice outside to ask for a meeting. Finally, he was helpless to let him in.


    "What can I do for you, Wen Aiqing? I really don''t have the heart to talk about the state affairs any more when such a thing happened in the palace today."


    Wen Qihua kneels in front of Emperor Wu, knowing that he is grieving over the death of his child and his wife. Now is the best time.


    "I know that your majesty is sad because of the death of the imperial concubine and Prince Xiao, but it''s not the time to be sad. Your majesty, Wang Yi has only this sister, and she loves her very much. Now, in the palace where the virtuous Princess and empress commit suicide, if your majesty doesn''t make good arrangements, Wang Yi''s people will be changed!"


    Emperor Wu rubbed his brows. Who could have known that the virtuous imperial concubine would commit suicide in this way? The death of the child would have touched Wang Yi enough, not to mention his only sister.


    "It''s her own fault. She committed suicide in her grief. What can Wang Yi say?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu, and he felt that he did not have enough insight into political affairs. How could such a court not be destroyed?


    "Your Majesty, Wang Yi is holding a heavy army. I have received the news. Qi Chengwei has been defeated. He seems to be the most powerful general in the imperial court. Can your majesty guarantee that he has no selfish intentions? "


    Hearing Wen Qihua''s words, Emperor Wu knew that this matter was not only his own family affair.


    "What do you think Aiqing should do?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu could only rely on himself. Now things are going on slowly according to his own imagination, and he is very satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to cut power. If Wang Yi gets the imperial edict and hands over his military power, he may still have a chance of survival. If he refuses to accept the order, it will be a fierce battle. "


    Emperor Wu knew Wang Yi''s means. Even Qi Chengwei, an old general, was not his opponent. Now there is no general available in the imperial court. It seems that he can only do what Wen Qihua said.


    "How could he willingly hand over his power?"


    "Your Majesty, your majesty may grant him a position of great honor, but you can''t be in power. In this way, your Majesty''s love for his ministers will be enhanced, and there will be restrictions on him."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that he would rather give a false position to a man like Wang Yi, and never let him lead the army again.


    "In this case, let him be a grand Sima. Sima had the right to transport troops, but he could not have any troops. If he knew what I meant, he would have been granted back to Beijing. "


    Wen Qihua nodded his head. He originally thought of the position of dasima. Although the position in the central court of the imperial court is vacant at present, Wang Yi can still hold this position by virtue of his military achievements.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask the xuanzhi officer to go to the north of Xinjiang with the reward of the military achievements of dasima this time, so that Wang Yi can understand your love when he sees his Majesty''s generous reward."


    Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s plan was very good. Now he is worried about the affairs of the imperial concubine, and only his method is still useful.


    "Then ask someone to take the reward to the north to give Wang Yi a message."


    Wen Qihua saw that things had been done, so he stopped staying. After leaving, he left the palace in a hurry and went to Minsheng mansion.


    "How about it?"


    After Min Sheng knew about the changes in the palace today, he knew that Wen Qihua must take action. After all, he had already sent a letter to Si Chi Chi.


    "Well, you send a letter to Si Chi Chi, saying that the reward given to Wang Yi by his majesty is already on the way. I will tell him after I know the road map that you want him to prepare as soon as possible. You must make it extremely secret and never be found out."


    Min Sheng nods, this ability Si Chi Chi still has, this is equal to the court sent him a big gift.


    "This matter has come to an end now. I mean, I''m afraid the anger should be sent out as soon as possible."


    Wen Qihua understood what he meant. Now qingluan is already the head of the imperial palace. She knows too much. If she uses Si Chen Chen to pick things up, she will be implicated.


    "Yes, I have already told her about it. You can take her to Sichi pool at the border at one time. There is no safer place than there."


    Min Sheng nodded. I''m afraid no one dares to stay in the capital any more. The situation is extremely chaotic.


    "What are you going to do with Princess Rou? Can''t let her go on like this? What if she becomes your hindrance


    Wen Qihua has not yet put such a woman in his heart, but Min Sheng''s words also make sense. This woman really has to be prevented.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful of her. The most important thing now is the safety of anger."


    Si Chenchen is a little glum about packing up her things. Min Sheng and Wen Qihua both send letters. Tomorrow she will leave the capital.


    Yuanyuanman and his younger brother have already arrived at the elder brother''s place, and now he is only himself. Now if you stay in Beijing, I''m afraid it will cause them chaos. It''s good to leave.


    Although I know this truth, I am not happy to think of leaving the capital so far away.As soon as we walked away from the capital, it was very difficult for me and Wen Qihua to meet again. I don''t know when to come back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Chen Chen was just thinking about it. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua suddenly appeared behind him and was shocked. When I turned to see him, I was not happy at all.


    "Nothing. I''m packing up."


    Wen Qihua held her hand and naturally understood her thoughts. Why did he want to send her so far away?


    "Why do you sigh when you pack up? I can count. You''ve sighed a lot


    She took a look at him and asked why he was not happy and didn''t believe that she didn''t know.


    Wen Qihua grinned, took her hand, sat down on the chair, and looked at her in a stuffy look.


    "I know you don''t want to leave the capital, and I don''t want you to leave. But now, even if I don''t tell you, you should understand that it''s too dangerous to stay here now. I''d rather risk myself than have any threat. Do you know?"


    The reason has been said many times. I don''t know, but I just can''t accept it.


    "And if you go to the frontier, maybe you can help your brother. In his current situation, you can show your ability to make his victory easier and sacrifice less."


    Si Chenchen knows that his brother''s situation is not very optimistic, and he can help him as much as he goes.


    "Well, I see. It''s more useful for me to leave than to stay here. When will you come to see me?"


    ...


    Wen Qihua touched her head. He did not know when he would have a chance to go to the frontier. In the present situation, he could not leave the capital at all.


    "Look for an opportunity. If I have a chance, I will certainly go to the frontier to look for you. You know that if no one is looking at the capital now, just for fear of trouble, your brother''s life in the frontier will be difficult."


    Si Chenchen nodded. In the chaos of Chaoju, he was worried about Wen Qihua as well as his brother.


    "I''m not sure. You''d better not come to the frontier. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    Wen Qihua is now the most trusted Minister of Emperor Wu. I don''t expect that his majesty will have any precautions against him. She is only right. Emperor Wu is suspicious and ungrateful. He should be careful.


    "Has Wang Yi received the order?"


    Wen Qihua knelt down in front of Emperor Wu. He was trembling and seemed to be afraid. Emperor Wu knew that things had changed when he looked like this.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen Qihua bent down quickly. "Your Majesty, General Wang Yi said that he did not receive His Majesty''s intention to reward him. All the people sent by the generals and ministers to inquire were killed, and he said that the minister had passed the imperial edict falsely."


    Emperor Wu was furious when he heard this. He specially arranged for the propagandist to take such a generous reward. Unexpectedly, Wang Yi didn''t accept it.


    "Well, you Wang Yi, how could you treat jun''en in such a way? Do I really have no way to deal with him?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was really angry now. No wonder Emperor Wu was showing his kindness to Wang Yi. However, Wang Yi did this. How could he bear it?


    "If you come here, you can make a declaration. Wang Yikang doesn''t respect his intention, but he doesn''t respect his eyes. Go to all the posts in the court and escort me to the palace


    Both Emperor Wu and Wen Qihua knew that Wang Yi of Ming Dynasty would not accept this order. What he was waiting for was that he was rebellious with his flag, and that he would send troops again at that time.


    "Your Majesty loves him very much. Such a charge of resisting the imperial edict also gives general Wang Yi a way to live. I think he will receive His Majesty''s deep favor, and will never dare to surrender again."


    Emperor Wu sighed. What Wen Qihua said was the scene words. Everyone knew that Wang Yi would be against him now.


    "How many soldiers and horses can be transferred from China now?"


    Wen Qihua had been ready before he came, waiting for Emperor Wu to ask. Now when he asked, he would pour beans out of bamboo tubes and tell him all about it.


    "Your Majesty, there are more than enough troops in China to deal with Wang Yi''s army, but the soldiers are easy to find and rare to be good generals. The talent of General Wang Yi is obvious to all over the country. At present, only a few of them can be confronted by the central government. "


    Emperor Wu did not know that there were very few generals in the imperial court, but if he did not kill Wang Yi, where would his face go.


    "Your Majesty, if there are no generals available in the court now, I have a plan, which may be feasible."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that he had a way in mind. He raised his hand and motioned to him.


    "Your Majesty, even if Wang Yi is talented, he can''t defeat many people. I mean that two famous generals in the court can be sent to attack Wang Yi. However, these two generals are the leaders of the army. I''m afraid that no one will win over the other. It''s better to send a dignified person to take charge of the situation, so as to balance the two sides."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Wen Qihua meant to send two generals and a person with a higher position than them. The two generals are easy to find. None of the generals in the imperial court are dry food. However, people of noble status do not know who to look for."Do you have someone in mind?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. The idea was put forward by himself. He said that he had no candidate. I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not believe it.


    "One of these two generals is general Chen taichen, who became famous when he was young. When he was brought back from the border, his family was too prosperous, which made him a great success. If General Chen Tai were still guarding the border, he would not be less famous than Wang Yi.


    The other is general Wang Meng Wang, who was born in poverty and restricted his official career. However, his talent is obvious in the imperial court. One of them is poor and the other is a scholar. What do you think? "


    Emperor Wu thought carefully about the two candidates he said. They are indeed the people who can fight against Wang Yi now, but he did not say about the noble person.


    "These two are Deputy marshals. What about Marshal''s position?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu. He didn''t believe that he didn''t understand what he meant in his heart. He just couldn''t give up.


    "Your Majesty, what Wang Yi is fighting against is the dignity of the royal family. Such a thing naturally requires the royal family to come forward. But your Majesty''s golden body must not be damaged, so we can only send a prince. "


    Emperor Wu knew what Wen Qihua meant, but he could not rest assured. The battlefield was dangerous, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "This I still need to think about it. You should step down first. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. After all, it was not a trivial matter. There were not many leaders among the sons of Emperor Wu. Who to choose was a big problem.


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    After Wen Qihua left, Emperor Wu sat in his dragon chair and thought carefully about who he should send.


    When Wen Qihua returned to the mansion, Min Sheng had already arrived, and he was leisurely drinking the good tea he had managed to find a few days ago.


    "You are carefree. How are the arrangements for sending her away?"


    Min shenglai wanted to tell him about it. Wen Qihua had forgotten about it. Now he wanted to leave, but he was afraid that there would be some trouble.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go now, but I''ll have her sent to peach blossom valley. I''ll take her to avoid it. As long as I leave the capital, it''s good."


    Wen Qihua was surprised that he didn''t arrange for someone to send him away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Min Sheng smiles, it seems that this person really forgot. "When Wang Yi led his troops to attack Qi Chengwei, his majesty ordered that the city should be strictly guarded. Now, without the famous post of customs clearance, he can''t leave at all. Moreover, the city defense at the border is the most strict, and ordinary people can''t get in at all."


    Wen Qihua nodded suddenly. How could he forget it? Now it''s not a big deal to get a famous post of customs clearance.


    "I''ll ask someone for a famous card and send it to you tomorrow."


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He thinks it''s good for Si Chenchen to live in peach blossom valley now, and there is no danger.


    "Let her live in taohuagu for the time being, and then send her to the frontier after the situation becomes clearer. I''m not sure about going now."


    ...


    Wen Qihua thought for a while, and after she left the capital, there should be no danger, so he acquiesced.


    "Did you receive my present? Are you satisfied? "


    Min Sheng smiles. Wen Qihua provides Wang Yi with the route map of the reward officer. Si Chi Chi cuts it quietly. The imperial court and Wang Yi don''t notice it.


    "Well, he received it. It''s very nice. He wrote to me to thank you very much."


    Wen Qihua chuckled. It was just killing two birds with one stone. Now the imperial court has been in chaos. With Wang Yi, a famous general in the world, standing in front of him, not many people would care about the situation of Si Chi Chi Chi.


    "That''s good. Let him not worry. The opportunity is not the best. Take your time."


    Min Sheng nods, and Si Chi Chi is not a fool. He knows that it is a difficult road to go by fighting against officials with the people.


    "Don''t worry. He''s not stupid. You can''t rush such a big deal."


    As Wen Qihua had expected, Emperor Wu finally chose the seventh prince to lead the army to attack Wang Yi.


    After knowing the news, he knew that the seventh prince would definitely come to find him. As expected, he arrived shortly after Emperor Wu''s decree was issued.


    "I said, you can''t dig the prince like this!"


    The seventh Prince is still as long as jade, but there is some anxiety in his look. It seems that he is really anxious.


    "The prince is joking. Who dares to pit you?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head, sat down beside Wen Qihua and took a sip of tea, staring at him motionlessly.


    "Your Highness should know that this matter is not my idea, but your Majesty''s decision. Our courtiers are just suggestions, and it is your majesty who really makes the decision."


    The seventh Prince knew that Emperor Wu had no choice but to fight for the people. But now, how could a battle be over."Let''s not fight these official tunes. You and I know that although Wang Yi is a tough guy, it''s impossible for his troops to compete with all the forces in the imperial court. But Wang Yi is not the most important one now, isn''t it?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the seventh Prince and knew that he was the only one in this dynasty to stay awake, which was why he had to be released.


    "Oh? What does the prince think it is


    The seventh prince took a look at Wen Qihua and knew that this man was a personal genius. How could he not have thought of it? In other words, it was the governance of his father.


    "Mr. Wen, for a man who enjoys the whole world, the most important thing is the people''s will. Water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. Although the problem at the border is only scabies, if we don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid it will become a great difficulty. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. The seventh Prince''s analysis was very reasonable, but his majesty didn''t understand it until now, so he was rebelled by his subjects.


    "Since your highness and I have spoken to each other, Wen Qihua does not hide it. The trouble of Wang Yi is indeed a small problem. Although he has generals, he is not as good at divinity as it is said by the outside world. Why should Wang Yi be invincible with all his efforts? However, the most important thing in his Majesty''s mind is not the well-being of his people. Although your highness was in Beijing in the past few years, we have heard of it.


    First, drought and then locust plague. Several places have suffered, and in some places, they have even exchanged seeds for food. But what about our majesty? But he didn''t care at all. There was no reduction in local taxes, because his birthday had been increased by three levels. Who can stand it? "


    The seventh Prince nodded and knew that Wen Qihua was telling the truth. The father often didn''t care about the life and death of his subjects. In his mind, those people were even more humble than ants.


    "Then why don''t you write to your father? Now that you are in a high position, you are supported by your father. If you submit a petition, your father will certainly listen to it. "


    Wen Qihua shook his head and looked at the seventh prince with disappointment. After all, he was far away from the center of power and knew little about these things.


    "Your Highness, I only ask about the smuggling case. Does your highness know what the result is now?"


    The seventh prince was stunned by his question. He did not pay attention to these cases. He only knew that the father and the emperor were officials of several people, and he did not know the rest.


    "Your Highness, although those people who were reported by the minister at the beginning were just officials, they were such a big case. No one was beheaded. But what''s the danger of my life?


    After being dismissed, the chief criminal went to other places as an official, far away from the capital, that''s all. The other accomplices came back to use soon and were not greatly affected.


    What else do you think I can plead with your majesty under such circumstances? "


    Seven Prince Leng there, did not expect that the original so sensational a case, the final solution is so unexpected.


    "Your Highness, you are going to exterminate Wang Yi now. You can see more along the way. No matter how much I say, you''d better go and see it yourself."


    The seventh Prince left Wen''s house in despair. Wen Qihua looked at his back and felt a pity.


    "The seventh Prince is actually a good man. If he won the world, he would be a kind emperor who loved the people like a son even if he didn''t have great achievements."


    Min Sheng doesn''t know when he''s here. He listens to Wen Qihua''s conversation with the seventh Prince outside the door. He doesn''t go in. Now he shows up when he''s gone.


    "It''s a pity that he understood some things too late, so I can only let him go far away from the center of this right, which can be regarded as a kind of preservation for him."


    Min Sheng nodded, knowing that Wen Qihua still had some feelings for the imperial court in his heart. Although Emperor Wu was merciless, not everyone was like this. There was no need to be involved.


    The seventh Prince led the army out of the city soon. Emperor Wu looked at the endless army and hoped to solve all these problems at one stroke.


    "Your Majesty, can we hear from the army these days?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu very happy, guess it should be the seven Prince led the people to win the battle.


    "En en, Lao Qi was very good and didn''t let me down. He took Chen Tai and Wang Meng all the way, and Wang Yi was gradually unable to support him."


    Qingluan smiles, but she has some unhappiness in her heart. The child in her stomach has been five months, and there will be at most five months to be born.


    But when the child was born, even a prince, how could he fight his grown-up brothers?


    The other princes are even though they are mediocre, but the seventh Prince is leading the army to attack the rebels. It has always been a good report. Emperor Wu likes him so much that he is afraid that he will be the crown prince. At that time, his thoughts will be in vain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to the north of Beijing, I am not sure, but I still want to see it, right?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Min Sheng always felt a little uneasy. Let alone that the north of Beijing is not the quickest way to the capital from taohuagu, he said that the north of Beijing was a barren area. How could such a large barren mountain be seen by Wen Qihua''s people? Wu Yufeng''s people had been ambushing in the north suburb of Beijing early. Seeing that they were not coming at this time, they were very anxious. "Are you sure, my Lord, that they will come?" Wu Yufeng nodded his head very positively, others did not know, but he had been paying close attention to the Wen family and had already inquired out a lot of news. The Wen family seems to be looking for someone this time. Although the portraits they hold are very hidden, they still try their best to get one. He has been an official for so long in the dynasty, so he can recognize the person on the portrait at a glance. "He seems to attach great importance to the person in the portrait, so if he uses her as bait, he can surely catch Wen Qihua, a big fish." When Wen Qihua and Min Sheng are still arguing, Si Chenchen has arrived at her private house in the suburbs of Beijing. People in the private house are very surprised to see her back. "Miss, you have come back at last. You don''t know that our adults are crazy to look for you. Please send someone to tell you that the lady is back." The person in the private house just reported that it was Si Chen Chen''s absence. After a while, she arrived and had to send the news quickly. "Young master, someone has seen Miss sichen in the barren mountain in the north of Beijing. She seems to have hurt her foot, so she walks very slowly. She is still in the barren mountain." Wen Qihua can''t hear such words. When he hears that Si Chenchen is hurt and doesn''t argue with Min Sheng, he raises his whip and rushes to the barren mountain. Min Sheng knows that he is in a hurry. He hears that he may be hurt by anger. He can''t control so many things, so he drives his horse to keep up with him. "Here it is..." Wu Yufeng saw Wen Qihua''s horse from a distance and was very happy. It seems that Wen Qihua attaches great importance to that man! "Get ready Shoot the arrow Wen Qihua was on his way. Unexpectedly, both sides of the road shot out a shower of arrows. He quickly turned over and dismounted to escape. "There is an ambush!"


    Dark one immediately found the situation behind him, indicating that the people behind him should not go forward. He tried his best to get close to Wen Qihua and wanted to block the arrow for him. "My Lord!" Wen Qihua waved his hand to indicate that he was all right. Although the arrow rain came very unexpectedly, the accuracy was not very good and could not hurt him for a moment. "Come on, gather the guards of the whole house!" Si Chen Chen Chen''s foot is injured and is recuperating in the mansion. Suddenly, he hears a loud noise outside and comes out to check it out. "What''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" The people in the private house saw her come out, they all looked at her helplessly and didn''t know whether to tell her the situation. "Say, is there something wrong with Wen Qihua?" Si Chen Chen looked at them and nodded. The whole person was almost softened. Fortunately, the servant girl around her helped her. "Get me a horse!" Knowing the status of Si Chen Chen and Chen in Wen Qihua''s heart, and knowing that she should never be offended, the private residence had to prepare a good horse with gentle character for her according to her instructions. "Lead the way!" Min Sheng is anxiously hiding in the side. The arrow rain has not been shot yet. The opponent is obviously prepared. Although Wen Qihua is not injured, he must have a huge physical consumption. I don''t know how long he can last. "You quietly detour to look for me, archers are in that position, kill me!" After Min Sheng''s men got the order, they immediately left and went in the direction of archery. "Valley master, I''m angry." Min Sheng is very surprised to look back, only to find that Si Chen Chen is sitting on the horse, not more than ten meters away from himself. "Why are you here?" Si Chen Chen shook his head. This is not the time to say this. Wen Qihua is still trapped in the rain of arrows. It seems that someone deliberately killed him. "I reckon that he has a fierce appearance recently, so I came to the capital to see if I can help him escape from the past, but I didn''t expect that I killed him." Min Sheng sighed, who could have thought of it, so it is the most correct thing to say that care is chaotic. "It''s no use saying that now. The other party is obviously prepared. You are just a reason. Even without you, they can think of other ways to assassinate Wen Qihua." "My Lord, our arrows are almost finished..." Wu Yufeng was unwilling to look at Wen Qihua''s direction. After resisting several rounds, they hid behind the horse corpse. Now arrow rain can''t reach that place. "Kill!"


    Wu Yufeng''s people didn''t expect that he would attack Wen Qihua openly. Wen Qihua was the Prime Minister of the dynasty at least. If he died in the wilderness, no one would be able to live a better life. "My Lord, Wen Qihua is still the imperial court''s life officer in the final analysis. We''ll deal with him like this..." Wu Yufeng waved his hand. He was able to give orders so decisively because he could almost be sure that Wen Qihua was related to the people in the portrait. Si Chi Chi Chi was an imperial prisoner of the imperial court and died without any reason. He had long suspected that he had killed Wen Qihua here. If his majesty asked about it in the future, he would have a way to make it clear. "There''s no need to say anything more. Just kill Wen Qihua. I''ll explain it before your majesty!" Wu Yufeng''s subordinates were not afraid of him. They prepared swords one after another. After the rain of arrows finally stopped, Si Chenchen was anxious to run to Wen Qihua when he saw that he was no longer shooting. "Don''t go there! Now the arrow rain has stopped. I don''t know if they have left or have other plans. Let my people go first. " People in peach blossom Valley run to Wen Qihua one after another. Seeing that there is no danger, Si Chenchen urges his horse to run to Wen Qihua. "Qihua!" Si Chenchen jumps down from the horse and rushes into Wen Qihua''s arms. Wen Qihua is very happy to see that she is really here. "Are you all right?" Si Chen Chen wiped the tears on his face, nodded to show that he was very good. He also looked at Wen Qihua carefully. Seeing that he had no hands, he was relieved. "Gone?" Min Sheng walks up to him and looks at Wen Qihua. He is not sure whether the other party has left. "No, I probably know whose man it is. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will not give up. Next, we may have a hard fight." After hearing this, Min Sheng knew that he knew what was going to happen. Unfortunately, they were in such a hurry that they were short of staff. "Go on As soon as his anger calmed down, he was startled by the people with black face scarves on both sides. The number of people on the other side was several times that of his own side! "With so many people, is it possible to break through?"Wen Qihua took a look around him and shook his head. Wu Yufeng''s plan was very good. No matter which side they broke through, they would be torn apart. What''s more, there was a Si Chen Chen who could not master martial arts. "You do your best to protect the girl. Don''t let him miss a little bit!" There are too few people in the private house. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng don''t have many people. Otherwise, how could they be trapped by others. "Lord Wu, since you are here, why don''t you come out and see you?" When Wu Yufeng heard Wen Qihua calling himself, he knew that he had already guessed that he had made a move against him, and there was no need to avoid it. So he stood up with dignity. "Lord Wen." Wu Yufeng politely gave Wen Qihua a courtesy, as if in the court, so respectful. But Wen Qihua and Min Sheng both know that Wu Yufeng is not going to let them go since he has already appeared. "It''s a great honor for Lord Wu to meet me in such a big position," Wu Yufeng sneered, knowing what Wen Qihua meant. It''s not a matter of one day to lay out and kill him. I think he should know something about it in his heart. "Mr. Wen, we are officials in the dynasty together. You are wrong. I just got the news that the imperial court criminals showed up, and then I brought people to investigate. If Lord Wen and Min Sheng Valley master want to leave, they just need to leave the woman. Wu Yufeng will not stand in his way. " Wen Qihua''s eyes shrunk and he knew that Wu Yufeng would not give up his anger. It seems that he is very clear about their relationship. "Lord Wu, let''s not talk in secret. I will never leave her here alone today. Why do you have to waste your breath?" Wu Yufeng comes forward and looks at Si Chen Chen. She has changed into a daughter''s dress, unlike when she was in the imperial court. If she had not been an official with her for so long, she would not have recognized her. "All brothers have heard that I have not given you a chance, but you have covered up the imperial court''s criminals. In the future, even if you make trouble in front of the imperial court, someone Wu has done nothing in this matter."


    Min Sheng looks at Wu Yufeng in front of him and smiles. This man will find reasons for himself. In this way, no one dares to say anything even if he kills them with dignity. "What shall we do?" Wen Qihua shakes his head. There are few people around him. Naturally, he is not as prepared as Wu Yufeng. If people in the capital want to help, they need to wait for a while. However, it is still uncertain whether these people around him can last so long. "Now we can only stand by and wait for the people from the capital to support us." Min Sheng nodded and looked at Wu Yufeng''s direction. He had sent some people to detour behind them. I don''t know what the situation is now. "I just called a few people to the back of Wu Yufeng to see if I can find a way to catch him by surprise." Wen Qihua took a look and thought that although this method is good, Wu Yufeng is not a fool. I''m afraid it is not so simple. "It''s not a matter of procrastination. Mr. Wen, I''ll ask you one last time. Would you like to leave?" Wen Qihua looked at Wu Yufeng with an expression of knowing why. Wu Yufeng laughed and raised his hand to let the people around him. "Protect the girl!" Wen Qihua drank a lot, and then he took his own people around Si Chen Chen. He blocked Wu Yufeng''s people and looked around to see if there was any other way out. "No one left!" Wu Yufeng looked at Wen Qihua grimly. In recent years, Wen Qihua''s status in front of his majesty has been higher than a year, and many things are handled by him. There has been a rift between the two families for a long time. Now such a good opportunity cannot be let go. Wen Qihua is the only son in his family. As soon as he dies, the status of the Wen family in the imperial court will immediately decline. No matter how the Prime Minister Wen tries to do, he will not be able to recover the decline. Chaotang will immediately become the world of his Wu family. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng took people to support them, but there were too few people on their side. More and more people gradually fell down.


    "The difference is too big..." Min Sheng turned to Wen Qihua as he fought hard, saying that the current situation is too unfavorable for him. "How long will the people of Beijing arrive?" Wen Qihua shook his head. Their location was too remote. I''m afraid people in the capital could not get there for a moment. "Whew!" Wen Qihua''s voice just fell, a feather arrow straight from the back shot, straight to Wu Yufeng. Wu Yufeng knew that Wen Qihua and they did not take arrows in order to get on the way, so they were not prepared and were almost shot. "My Lord!" Wu Yufeng''s confidants pushed him away. The sharp arrow still brushed Wu Yufeng''s neck, leaving a bloodstain. "Who are you?" Mr. Wen slowly came out of the dark with a bow and arrow in his hand. He looked at Wu Yufeng with a cruel and angry look in his eyes. "Father..." Wen Qihua didn''t expect that his father was the first person to arrive here. He was very surprised. Seeing that Mr. Wen was coming, Wu Yufeng quickly motioned to the people around him to stop. "Lord Wen..." "Mr. Wu did a good job and almost put my family in the water!" Mr. Wen looked at Wu Yufeng fiercely. If he hadn''t seen Wen Qihua as absent-minded during this period of time, he specially sent someone to look at him. He was afraid that he would receive the news of his only son''s death soon. "Where is Lord Wen? The lower officials are just arresting the imperial court criminals." Mr. Wen snorted coldly and did not answer him. He went to Wen Qihua and took a heavy look at Si Chen Chen. Si Chenchen knew that his father-in-law did not have a good attitude towards him. Now that Wen Qihua was in danger, he naturally became more angry. "Father." Wen Qihua knew that he really seemed to be too impulsive this time. If his father hadn''t come, he would have been hard to escape. "Don''t talk about it. Mr. Wu, I don''t know I''m going to take my Wens. What''s your opinion?" Wu Yufeng bit his teeth and knew that Lord Wen was not a good match. If he had offended him here, if he had bitten him back in front of his Majesty in the future, his Majesty would have doubted them sooner or later. Wu Yufeng took another look and found that Lord Wen came alone with no hands. He sneered and decided to kill him. Nothing is safer than the mouth of a dead man. "Mr. Wen''s words are not very clear to the lower officials. I have never restrained Wen Qihua, but he himself does not want to leave. However, Mr. Wen and his only son are deeply in love. I''m afraid that he is not willing to leave this son here."Wen looked at Wu Yufeng and knew that he had killed himself in his heart, but this is not just right? "Does Lord Wu mean to keep my father and son here?" Wu Yufeng smiles. Unfortunately, Mr. Wen is so smart that he has lost his sense of propriety in the end for the sake of this only son. Now he is just letting him take all the Wens. "Do it!" Wen Qihua saw that Wu Yufeng even had to do something to his father. He was so angry that he would rush forward. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wen stopped him. "Since Lord Wu is going to do something to me, I''m not polite. Kill As soon as Mr. Wen''s voice fell, many people came out of Wu Yufeng''s back. Most of the troops Wu Yufeng led were fighting against Wen Qihua. As a matter of fact, there were enemies behind him. However, with three moves and two moves, Wu Yufeng was captured by Wen''s men. "Mr. Wen, what do you mean?" Lord Wen handed his bow and arrow to Wen Qihua. When Wu Yufeng''s men saw that their master had been captured, they were afraid to move any more. They all stood on the spot. "What do I mean? You''ve been killing me. Why don''t you think I''ve killed you too? " Wu Yufeng chest ups and downs very fast, visible very angry, did not expect his own planning for such a long time, unexpectedly was overturned. Seeing that the current situation is no longer dangerous, Si Chenchen takes the hand of Lavin Qihua and looks at Min Sheng. It''s not convenient for me and me to leave here Wen Qihua took a look at her father and Wu Yufeng. The current situation is not suitable for her to stay here. "You go back to your private house and wait for me. I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with it." Min Sheng nods, takes his own people and Si Chen Chen and leaves. Wu Yufeng watches Si Chen Chen go, but has no way. "Father." Lord Wen took a look at Wen Qihua. Fortunately, he was not hurt. Si Chenchen was also a sensible person. He left himself to avoid their embarrassment. "Kill?"


    Mr. Wen looked at Wen Qihua, but he still couldn''t make up his mind. After all, the power of the Wu family was not easy to provoke. But now he has grasped Wen Qihua''s hand. If he didn''t kill him, he was afraid of endless troubles. "Kill the people he''s bringing first. As for him, I have my own way." Nine princess in her bedroom waiting for Wu Yufeng''s good news, but her heart is always very uneasy. Although Wu Yufeng sent a letter saying that he was sure of this action, Wen Qihua was not an ordinary person. Was it really so easy to kill him? "Is there no news from Wu Yufeng yet?" The maiden shook her head. It has been nearly four or five hours since Wu Yufeng sent a message. There is no news at all. It''s really worrying. "Princess! Princess Outside the palace people in a hurry to run in, see nine Princess then quickly kneel down, very nervous. "Say it Seeing this, the ninth Princess knew that it must have been a failure. She sighed in her heart. Did she have no chance of revenge in her life? "Princess, Lord Wu was carried back to the Wu family. People outside said that Lord Wu went hunting in the suburbs of Beijing and met a beast on his way. Now he is paralyzed in bed and can''t get up." Nine Princess sat back on the chair disappointed, it seems that Wu Yufeng is really a failure, her eyes slowly accumulated tears, suddenly mercilessly threw all the things on the table to the ground. "Why!" Nine Princess mercilessly seized the lapel of her chest, did not understand why her so long planning would fail!


    "Princess, don''t be sad. Lord Wu''s people quietly handed a letter to the servant, saying that if there is an accident, they will ask the princess to do it." The ninth princess took the new one and looked at it carefully. She was very happy. She didn''t expect that Wu Yufeng had already prepared. It''s really great. "If you come here, please your majesty and say that the princess has something important to see her majesty, and that this matter is about Lord Wu. Please ask him to see me." The maiden knew that his majesty had not seen the ninth princess for a long time, and she had no friendship for her daughter, but now she had to fight back and forth. Emperor Wu looked at the nine Princess kneeling in front of him. He didn''t want to see her. But after Wu Yufeng''s accident, the Wu family had been biting Wen''s family. He was also very upset. Since she asked for clues, he might as well listen to it. "Tell me what you want. I don''t have time to see you like this." The ninth Princess bit her teeth and knew that Emperor Wu had been very disappointed with herself. Now it''s useless to say anything more. She just handed the letter in her hand to the eunuch beside him. After Wu Yufeng was sent back by Wen Qihua, the people of the Wu family always said that he was the poison hand of Wen Qihua. Now there is such a secret letter here, so he can''t help but doubt it. "Where did you get this letter?" Nine princesses see Wu Di to ask, hastily cry of will oneself this period of time grievance all together. "Father and emperor, my son and minister have been in the deep palace for a long time. I have been thinking about myself behind closed doors. Although Chen had a grudge against Si Chi Chi in his heart, he should not torture the imperial court without permission. This is indeed the fault of his son''s ministers. However, Wen Qihua and Si Chi Chi Chi said that day were true. Lord Wu also felt very puzzled about this matter. He thought that Wen Qihua had protected the woman many times in the dynasty, so he always paid attention to this matter. This letter was sent to the children''s palace not long ago in case of emergency. Today, I heard that Lord Wu had an accident, so I didn''t dare to hide it, so I asked to see you. " With the letter in his hand, Emperor Wu thought carefully about Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chi Chi. There were indeed many doubts. Seeing that Emperor Wu did not speak, the ninth Princess knew that he had already had some doubts in his heart, so she struck while the iron was hot.


    "My father, there are too many doubts about the matter of Si Chi Chi Chi. Up to now, what is her real name, Dali temple, has not been found out. No one in the court even knows her background. And her death, doesn''t the father think it''s too strange? " Although Emperor Wu didn''t say anything, he thought slowly in accordance with what the ninth princess said. Now it seems that there is a big doubt about whether sichichi is called sichichi. "Father emperor, now that Lord Wu is suddenly injured in such a heavy way, do you have no doubt in your heart?" Emperor Wu took a look at the nine princesses, and her words were very reasonable, but now the situation "Enough, you don''t say any more. Come on, take the ninth Princess down and take strict care of it!" The ninth Princess didn''t expect that Emperor Wu didn''t believe his words at all. She quickly stood up and wanted to walk to the emperor, but she was pulled by the bodyguards. "Father! Father! What the minister said is true. You can''t help believing him! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    In addition, Emperor Wu slowly dragged the princess down to the bedside. He didn''t believe what Princess nine said. In fact, he had such doubts in his heart for a long time. But now Wu Yufeng is a disabled man. The seventh Prince''s power in Northern Xinjiang is so great, and the border is unstable. He really needs talents to give advice and stabilize the situation. In such a situation, he can only temporarily forget the words of the ninth princess, and there can be no more mistakes in the present situation. But for Wen Qihua, we can''t indulge blindly. If it is as serious as the ninth princess said, then Wen Qihua is more dangerous than the seventh Prince and the border war. "Come, give me xuanweiyan." Wei Yan was the leader of the trusted bodyguards around Emperor Wu. He was loyal to Emperor Wu all the time and hardly involved in any party struggle. The only people he could trust now were his trusted bodyguards, so he could only tell them to do anything. "Meet your majesty." Emperor Wu raised his hand and asked Wei Yan to get up. He looked at him carefully and thought that this man should be trustworthy. "I have a few things to tell you to do. You go to the Wu family quietly and have a look at Wu Yufeng. If he can still speak, you can take this letter and ask him whether it is true." After receiving the letter, Wei Yan put it in his arms and didn''t say much. Emperor Wu took a look at him and thought that this man was very sensible. "If Wu Yufeng says this is true, you can check it for me. If this person has gone, you must catch her. Besides, do you know sichichi?" After all, Wei Yan was an official in the imperial court. Although he belonged to Emperor Wu, he knew some of these people in the officialdom. "Go back to your majesty, I will know you."


    Emperor Wu nodded. "It''s good to know her. I''ll check her life story and her original name. In short, I want to know all about her." Wei Yan nodded and asked Emperor Wu why. Seeing that he didn''t say anything more, he bowed down. After Wen Qihua and Mr. Wen returned to the house, they both sat in the study, looking at his only son and sighing. "You are now more and more unruly, do you really want to let the people of the same clan die for your willfulness before you give up?" Wen Qihua knew that his father''s worries were justified, but he would never give up his anger. "Father, it''s better for a child to open the skylight today. I''m afraid you don''t have to say that you understand the situation in the government and the public." Mr. Wen sighed. As an old minister, he saw the situation getting worse with his own eyes, but there was no way. He sighed slowly in his heart. "No matter what the court situation is, your majesty still has great trust in our Wen family. As in the past, with this, we should not go too far against Jun''s kindness." Junen? Wen Qihua sneered. He had never felt Emperor Wu''s grace, and he only used the Wen family. "Father, if you want to say jun''en, think about the ninth princess, and think about the child''s being divorced, don''t you have the answer in your heart? Your Majesty''s ruthlessness has become more and more obvious. What''s the point of following such a monarch Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua would take the initiative to bring up the matter. He was really very depressed when he thought about the attitude of Emperor Wu to himself when he first entered the palace. "What do you want to do? Do you want to turn the sky? The elder brother of Si Chenchen did those things at the border. If he was careless, it was a big crime of implicating the nine clans. Do you still want to be with them? " Wen Qihua nodded and felt that such a thing was not impossible. Si Chi Chi''s methods were not comparable to those of ordinary people. If he was, he felt that he had a chance of winning at least 7 points, and with his help, he would be sure. Seeing that he had such a plan, Mr. Wen shook his head and felt that Wen Qihua''s thought was too simple. "He is just a cloth cloth. What he does is also a group of pariah. Do you really think that such an army can resist the hundreds of thousands of masters of the imperial court?"


    Wen Qihua sneered. His father, who had been an official for many years, had long regarded people''s lives very lightly and had forgotten what was the most important thing in the world. "Father, the most important thing in the world is not the soldiers, not the army, but the civilians. If one day the scenery of the world will follow, I''m afraid that no matter how strong the army will be able to stop it. What''s more, his Majesty''s ruthlessness is not a matter of a day or two. How many troops are willing to be driven by him?" Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua would pay so much attention to ordinary refugees. For a moment, he was a bit dull. In a flash, what he said was quite reasonable. "Even so, is there no one in the court? The seventh Prince has just won such a big battle in Northern Xinjiang. If he comes back, it will only be a matter of time before the war at the border will be solved. " The seventh prince? He''ll be back. Wen Qihua meditated in his heart. Lord Wen saw it very well and knew how important the seventh prince was to the present court situation. But his majesty didn''t understand such a simple truth. "It''s impossible for the seventh prince to come back. His momentum in Northern Xinjiang is too great. His majesty has long been on guard against him. Now he has ordered me to make good arrangements for the affairs in Northern Xinjiang, so that he can stay in Northern Xinjiang. Father, such an emperor who is always on guard against his own son, is it really a good end for me to be loyal to him? " When Lord Wen heard Wen Qihua''s words, he looked at him as if he couldn''t believe it. His majesty didn''t intend to reward him for such a high credit, but to punish him? Seeing that he did not speak, Wen Qihua knew that he had been loyal to the monarch for many years. Now it is impossible for him to change his view at the moment. He had to step down and leave him in his study to think about it slowly. When Mr. Wen regained his mind again, Wen Qihua had already left the study. He went to the bed, pushed the window open and took a look at the scenery outside. "It''s going to change..." After Wen Qihua had arranged all the affairs in Northern Xinjiang, he indicated that Emperor Wu could give orders. As soon as Emperor Wu''s intention came out, the government and the public were shocked. "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince is a meritorious minister, this..." These ministers have been tumbling over the official circles for decades. Naturally, they understand that Emperor Wu''s will to rise and fall is actually a kind of suppression on the seventh prince. Emperor Wu took a look at these old officials in the court, one by two, and they all showed that they were being treated unfairly to meritorious officials. However, he did not know that the seventh prince was still his own child, and he was not worried. These people were more enthusiastic than himself."It was because of his work on the war that the seventh prince made him guard the northern Xinjiang. Do you have any objection?" After listening to Emperor Wu''s questions, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to express any opinions on his will and shook their heads one after another. "Your Majesty is wise, the seven princes have made outstanding achievements in the war, and they are also the prince. Now the northern Xinjiang has just experienced the war and the people''s hearts are unstable. It is a great good thing for the people of Northern Xinjiang to temporarily lead the people of Northern Xinjiang." Wen Qihua was the first to take the lead in expressing his position. This matter was originally written by him, and naturally he should give strong support.


    The man Dynasty''s civil and military took a look at Wen Qihua, and he probably understood that this idea was probably given to Emperor Wu by Wen Qihua. Mr. Wen sighed, carefully thought about what Wen Qihua said last night, and finally stood up. "Your Majesty, I also feel that this decision is very appropriate. The seven princes are generous to the people. If you want to come to northern Xinjiang because of the war, you will be greatly relieved." Seeing that both the father and son of the Wen family had said so, Emperor Wu also made a decision and could not say anything more, so they all agreed. Emperor Wu looked at all the ministers with satisfaction, and felt that this was the result he wanted. He always wanted the people in the court to have a good look, so as not to be dazzled by some small contributions. "Since there is no objection from the family of ministers, let''s retreat from the court." After Emperor Wu left, Wen Qihua took a look at his father and finally raised his hand gratefully. Now that the matter of the seventh Prince has been solved, and Wu Yufeng''s crisis is not enough to fear, Wen Qihua finally took the time to go to the outskirts of Beijing to see Si Chen Chen. Si Chenchen knows that this time he has made trouble for Wen Qihua. He stays in his private house and doesn''t dare to walk around. When she saw Wen Qihua, she was worried that she was angry. "Are you here?" Si Chen Chen grabs Wen Qihua''s sleeve. Some of them don''t dare to look at him. They just stare at the floor and don''t know what to say. "I came to see you. Last night, my father and I went home to discuss things. It took a long time, and you were on such a long journey, so I didn''t come and worried about disturbing your rest. How was it? Did you sleep well Si Chenchen nodded. He had a good sleep last night. I don''t know if it was because I was tired. I still saw that Wen Qihua and Min Sheng were safe and sound. Finally, he put down his mind and had a good sleep. "I made trouble for you. I''m sorry. I figured out that you had a bad omen, but I still couldn''t figure out the reason. I panicked and worried about your safety. I didn''t expect that I was the initiator of this disaster for you." Seeing his self reproach, Wen Qihua knew that she was also worried about herself. Otherwise, she would not be in such a hurry. Where would she be willing to blame? He gently took her hand and put it on his chest. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. My father didn''t blame me. Besides, you came here because you were worried. How can I blame you?" After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Si Chenchen finally gave him a breath, laughed and slowly leaned on his arms. "In fact, I''m very happy to have you here. We haven''t met for half a month. I miss you very much. Looking at the letters you sent, I don''t want to go to taohuagu to find you all the time, but things on the side of the capital city can''t go away. Don''t blame me. " Si Chen Chen shakes his head. How can he blame him? Isn''t everything he is busy doing for himself and his brother? "No, I will wait for you in peach blossom valley. No matter how long I will wait for you." Emperor Wu did not expect that the seven princes'' difficulties in Northern Xinjiang had just been solved, and the war at the border had suddenly made substantial progress. "How could that happen? Haven''t those scoundrels at the border always kept quiet? What is the reason for the sudden attack? " Emperor Wu questioned a group of ministers in the court hall. These people looked at each other. Who can know what the people in the border area think? "Your Majesty, I think that the most important thing in this matter is not to find out why the frontier has suddenly become this way, but to think about how to resist the border attack. Now that the imperial court has just experienced a great war in Northern Xinjiang, it can not spare so much manpower and material resources to cope with it." All the leaders of the Ministry of war all nodded. They can see clearly the situation of the imperial court and the strength of the army. "What do you mean? Do you want me to make peace with the gang? I don''t know how many times the strength of our country exceeds them, but now you say that even they can''t cope with it. What do I do to feed you? " Emperor Wu was obviously very angry. For a while, no one dared to answer. After seeing them, he left. Wen Qihua shakes his head. He doesn''t understand why Si Chi Chi suddenly attacks in such a hurry. The time he calculated is at least half a year ahead of schedule. Although Si Chenchen has arrived at the border, which is of great help to the war, after all, she is only a strategic help, but her financial resources, military strength, human resources, and Si Chi Chi Chi have not yet reached their peak. "Don''t you..." Si Chi Chi was not an impulsive person. Although he had a fortune granted to Wang Yi by the imperial court, it was very difficult to support such a large army. In this way, Si Chi Chi must have got some favorable news, so that he started the attack without hesitation. Wen Qihua didn''t go home after he went to the court. Instead, he waited at the gate keeper in the palace. Emperor Wu would certainly call on him to discuss such a big matter. Unexpectedly, he waited in the palace for a long time, but there was no news from Emperor Wu. He gradually frowned and felt something was wrong. When Emperor Wu returned to his palace, he wanted to summon Wen Qihua immediately. It happened that Wei Yan reported that he had something important to report, so he summoned Wei Yan first. "Well, have you found out what I asked you to check?" Wei Yan knelt down on the ground and took a look at Emperor Wu. The impact of the incident was clear to him. However, Emperor Wu asked him to check, but he had no way to refuse. He had to pass on the information he had found. "Your Majesty, I went to the Wu family according to your Majesty''s instructions. Wu Yufeng was seriously injured in bed and could not speak. After listening to his Majesty''s belief to me, he easily responded, nodded, and instructed the minister to find the secret room in his room and found the letter in the room." Emperor Wu took the letter from the eunuch''s hand and found that the handwriting of the two letters was the same as that of Wu Yufeng. "This letter has not been read yet. It is specially brought to your Majesty''s attention. In addition, you asked the minister to check the Si Chi Chi pool, and you asked the minister to check the Si Chi Chi pool. This person did not find her trace in the capital city, nor did she find her family or relatives. However, when the border was reported today, a general told the minister something, and I''m afraid I have to tell your majesty."Emperor Wu read the letter from Wei Yan carefully. It was the same as the letter that the nine princesses had given him. The content of the letter was probably the same. It was also about Wen Qihua and Si Chi Chi. "Well, tell me." Wei Yan took a look at Emperor Wu and knew that the news he was going to say would surprise him very much. "Your Majesty, the frontier is in a hurry today. An old friend of the minister is now a general at the border. He told the minister that the leader of the frontier seems to be the surname of the secretary." "What?" Emperor Wu was very surprised to stand up and look at Wei Yan. The surname Si is not common. Is it really just a coincidence? "Why didn''t I receive such news today?" "Your Majesty, because the group of refugees at the border keep the leader''s name very secret, even the general of the frontier occasionally knows the leader''s surname. As for the rest, it has not been found out, so it may not be found in the memorials of the frontier. " Emperor Wu nodded. Now it seems that the people in this frontier pass have something to do with Si Chi Chi. He is a big living man. He has no identity background and is really suspicious. "Well, you can continue to investigate this matter. If you have any news, you can inform me as soon as possible. You can go down first." After Wei Yan retired, Emperor Wu carefully recalled what happened in this period of time. The eldest princess, the ninth Princess and the Dali Temple all saw him go to see Si Chi Chi Chi with his own eyes, but everyone''s opinions were different. In any case, it seems that Wen Qihua must have hidden something from himself. "Come and pass on Wen Qihua." Wen Qihua waited in the porter for a long time before emperor Wu finally summoned him. He stepped into the hall with some doubts and felt uneasy. "I will see your majesty." "Well." Emperor Wu gave him a cold look, and finally let him get up first and ordered the eunuch to give him a seat. Now, there is only one person around him, Wen Qihua, who can''t tear his face too quickly. "Does Wen Aiqing have any views on what the court officials have said today?" Wen Qihua looks calm on the surface, but actually he feels quite out of order. Emperor Wu''s attitude towards himself is a little strange today. Is he doubting something?


    "Sire, there must be a reason why the situation at the border has suddenly changed into this. I think it''s not right to send troops rashly now. It''s better to find out the reasons of the border first, and then send troops for crusade." Emperor Wu thought about Wen Qihua''s words and felt that there was some truth in his words, but he had doubts about him in his heart, and he did not dare to believe it all. "In this case, who does Wen Aiqing think is more appropriate to send to investigate?" Wen Qihua raised his head and took a look at Emperor Wu. There was no need to send extra people to such a thing. He only needed to let the people at the border pay more attention to it immediately. However, the meaning of Emperor Wu now seems to be that he wants to send someone out from the capital. "I dare not speak in vain. All the ministers in the court are willing to go. For a while, I still can''t think of a suitable candidate." Wen Qihua was originally the most favorite in Emperor Wu''s mind. If he was allowed to go, on the one hand, he could find out the enemy''s situation, on the other hand, he could find out whether the person was loyal. But now he is concerned about him, and he is not good at speaking. "This matter concerns the lifeline of the imperial court. I think it''s better to have a well-known minister." Emperor Wu took a look at Wen Qihua, and the meaning of his words was self-evident. Wen Qihua sighed. What he should do now is to avoid suspicion. He had better not go to the border. However, Emperor Wu''s words have already been mentioned. It''s hard for him to refuse. "If your majesty is at ease, I am willing to go to the border to investigate the truth and falsehood for your majesty." Emperor Wu nodded his head with satisfaction. If Wen Qihua had any action after he left Beijing, he would not have been rebounded by his influence. If he left, these people in the capital would not have a leader, so it would be much easier to deal with it. "Well, there''s nothing to worry about Wen Aiqing''s going to me. You are the Minister of the humerus of the country, and naturally you understand my mind better than those small officials." When Wen Qihua retreated from Emperor Wu''s palace, he felt more and more wrong. Emperor Wu seemed to suspect himself. Was there something he had to grasp?


    "Dark one, ask Min Sheng to come and say I have something important to discuss with him." Wen Qihua went directly to his father''s study after returning to the mansion. Now he is half idle. What he likes most is reading and painting in his study. "Why are you in such a hurry today? What can I do for you?" Wen Qihua took a look at his father and felt that if he was told about this, he and his family would be worried, but if he didn''t say anything, they would not even be on guard. "Father, your majesty seems a little strange today, as if he has already suspected me." Mr. Wen put down his book and looked at Wen Qihua in surprise. His words made him very uneasy. "What do you mean?" Wen Qihua told his father exactly what happened in Emperor Wu''s Palace today. After listening to it, Mr. Wen pondered for a long time. "It seems that your majesty has already taken some precautions against you, but now that the seventh Prince is far away in the north of Xinjiang, he is still worried. The Wu family has collapsed. He has not many people to use. He should not make any big moves to our family for the time being. You must be very careful when you do things now. You must not let others hold on to anything. As you said, your majesty is even self-conscious I have not let go of my own sons. " Wen Qihua nodded and understood his father''s worries. Now that he wants to go to the border, I''m afraid he can''t take care of many things. "Father, I called Min Sheng to come here. I will tell him about it later. After I leave Beijing, no matter what happens, you have to discuss with him before making a decision. Your majesty knows you too well. If you aim at Wen''s residence, Min Sheng can come up with some ideas." Mr. Wen knew that although Wen Qihua had left the capital, he was still very worried about the Wen family. In order to make him feel at ease, he had to promise him. When Min Sheng came to Wenfu, Wen Qihua had already discussed with Mr. Wen, and was packing up his things. "Are you going? Where are you going? " When Wen Qihua saw him coming, he stopped and told him what happened in Emperor Wu today and what had been discussed with his father before. "Your Majesty is suspicious of you because of Wu Yufeng?" Wen Qihua shook his head. He was not sure what was the reason. Wu Yufeng had no way to do it perfectly. The antagonistic Emperor Wu of the Wen family and the Wu family clearly saw that Wu Yufeng was sent back by himself after the accident, so he did not dare to interrupt more about Wu Yufeng''s affairs. But his majesty is not a fool, although he did not say anything, he would not doubt the head of the Wen family?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    "Wu Yufeng''s affair is one thing, and I think it may be the cause of her anger. She has attracted too much attention. The eldest princess and the ninth princess, including Dali temple, were involved. Although his majesty didn''t believe the nine princess''s words in the end, he must have doubts in his heart. Now that sichichi pool started an incident, he sent me to the border, and I guess he meant to consider it." Min Sheng thought about the matter of Si Chen Chen Chen before. It was true that too many people were involved. Moreover, Wen Qihua begged for love in person after his identity was exposed. It is no wonder that his majesty is suspicious. "In this case, what should you do after you go to the border? Once the name of Si Chi Chi is exposed, I''m afraid your majesty will immediately think of the fishiness in this matter. " This is also what Wen Qihua is worried about. Si Chi Chi''s incident was too early, and His Majesty was suspicious of his anger. The current situation is really not very favorable. "Now that sichichi has started an incident, it will be known sooner or later. However, at this time, I wonder if I can delay it as much as possible. Otherwise, your majesty will know what is going on without the civil and military warning from man Chao." Min Sheng took a look at Wen Qihua. He thought that everything was calm now. He didn''t expect the storm to come so soon. "I can''t tell you any more. I''m going to leave right now when the decree is issued. Otherwise, I''ll miss the time, but I''ll lose my tongue. If there''s anything wrong with Wen''s family, my father will" yes, my concubine looks at this and feels that his Majesty must also worry about him after his baby is born, and his heart is very happy. " Emperor Wu touched her face. Although he didn''t say anything, he was worried more and more. The eldest princess refused too quickly. She still knew her mind. Did she know something when she was so eager to refuse? "What, your majesty asked you to go back to peach blossom valley with me?" Min Sheng has been guarding not far from the palace of Emperor Wu. As soon as the eldest princess came out, he stopped him. Unexpectedly, he got such a news. "My father thought that we had some knot in our hearts, so he wanted us to get along with each other alone, and there was..." Although the eldest princess did not finish her words,. But Min Sheng had already understood that his majesty had become more and more defensive against himself and Wen Qihua, and he did not hesitate to use his daughter as bait. "If I go back to peach blossom valley with you, there will be no one in charge of the capital. I will go to Wen''s house and tell Lord Wen about the situation. Your Majesty''s will can''t be changed. I''m afraid we have to set out as soon as possible, otherwise, we will be disobedient." The eldest princess looks at Min Sheng with some doubts. It is reasonable to say that after the problem of Si Chi Chi has been solved, he and Wen Qihua should not have any major involvement. But now it seems that the two men have other cooperation. "Princess, I''ll send someone to pick you up in the palace later. You can go back and get everything ready." The eldest princess nodded helplessly. This was the first time that she and Min Sheng went on a trip together. However, she was not happy at all. Everyone knows that such a trip is not simple. Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had just left Beijing, followed by Min Sheng. It seems that his majesty has really suspected the Wen family. "Now, although your majesty doesn''t know about the relationship between me and Wen Qihua, he''s already wary of me. He doesn''t let go of outsiders like me. Lord Wen himself must pay more attention when he is in the capital." Lord Wen nodded, knowing that it was useless to say anything now. He could only be extra careful step by step to avoid being caught by his majesty. "I will send a letter to Wen Qihua to tell him that you have returned to taohuagu and ask him to come back from the border as soon as possible."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    Min Sheng thought about it, and now it''s the only way. He was ordered to accompany the eldest princess to play. He would not be able to come back in a short period of time. Only Wen Qihua had investigated the situation of the border crossing earlier and came back earlier. "In this case, I''ll go back to my house first. You should be careful. If you have anything, you can send someone to taohuagu to find me." The motorcade of Min Sheng and the eldest princess followed Wen Qihua''s team out of the city. The officials of the imperial court were not vegetarian. Emperor Wu''s actions clearly showed that they had ideas in them. The Wens, who were worried about being affected, began to withdraw from the Court Affairs and wait for the opportunity. After the decline of the Wen family, a new force gradually emerged. The six departments which had been suppressed by Wen Qihua before, finally began to stand on the court again. Wen Qihua was in a hurry and finally arrived at the border. He received a lot of news along the way. He also understood that his Majesty''s suspicion of himself was getting deeper and deeper. He had begun to cultivate other forces to replace him. "After entering the city tonight, I''d like to find a way to contact Si Chi Chi at the front line and invite him to see him. I want to ask him clearly about some things." He nodded his head in darkness and ordered Wen Qihua''s meaning down. After half a day''s silence, he still opened his mouth. "Sir, do you only inform szechi? Don''t you want to see the girl who has already arrived at the border? " Wen Qihua where need him to remind, but now this time let her risk to meet with himself, is really not at ease. "No, there''s a war ahead. I''m afraid Si Chi Chi has already sent her far away. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome to see her now." Dark a breath, feel oneself adult is really pitiful, laborious for the girl''s elder brother, in the end even can''t see. After receiving the news, Si Chi Chi ordered his men to suspend the attack and chose a small town not yet affected by the border, and invited Wen Qihua to meet him. "I''m very surprised that you came to the border." Wen Qihua shook his head helplessly. Why did he want to come to the frontier? Now that his majesty is suspicious of him, he comes back to the border by himself. If he doesn''t find out the situation of the border, how can he get back to the capital city? But if he tells his majesty about the border affairs in detail, he will be more suspicious.


    "You started a lot earlier than I expected. What''s the reason?" Si Chi Chi took a look at him and didn''t expect that he could even estimate the time he had calculated. If it hadn''t been for this accident, he would not have planned to send troops so soon. "I found one thing. I was very angry when I first knew it, but when I thought about it, I knew it was my chance." Si Chi Chi leaned over to Wen Qihua''s ear and told him what he had heard a while ago. Wen Qihua was also very surprised after hearing this. "Really?" Si Chi Chi nodded. If it wasn''t for the information that was very clear and well founded, how could he have started so soon. "If it is true as you said, this is indeed a good opportunity. It is really shocking that your majesty should be so cruel." Si Chi Chi thought about what he saw and heard when he was an official. He had already known about Emperor Wu''s cruelty. Otherwise, he would not believe it at the beginning. "I still feel strange when you come to the border, but what happened to the capital? Or do you come because of anger? " When Wen Qihua heard about his anger, he sighed silently. If he really wanted to do it, he would not be so embarrassed. "If only this is the case, your majesty is suspicious of me. I guess it is because there were too many external factors when I rescued Chen Chen from prison, which made him doubt the identity of Chen Chen. You know her identity has been hidden by me, and no one in the capital can find it out. Therefore, your majesty may have suspected me." When Sichi Chi saw him saying this, he suddenly realized that he would not easily leave the capital city for such important officials as Wen Qihua? Now it seems that Emperor Wu has not taken his life seriously. "In this case, your trip is very dangerous." Wen Qihua sighed. Why didn''t he know that? But now his majesty has not made it clear what he wants to do with the Wen family. The Wen family is also one of the top nobles in the capital. If he was in one day, sichichi''s life would be better, but now it''s his own. "It''s no use saying more. Since this is already the case, it''s better to think of a way. If you can''t, you should prepare for the worst." Wen Qihua nodded. He had already thought about it on his way to here. Some things still can''t be too optimistic. Wen Qihua asked Si Chi Chi about some unimportant information and prepared to report it to his Majesty in a few days. It was also to show him his loyalty. Emperor Wu was very satisfied with Wen Qihua and Min Sheng''s departure from Beijing. He felt that no one could threaten him any more. He had a comfortable life for a few days. But before two days had passed, Wen Qihua sent someone to send a startling news. Emperor Wu took the letter from Wen Qihua and began to feel cold in his heart. He did not want to believe that this matter would come back to light many years later. However, Wen Qihua was still young at that time, and it was impossible for him to understand the matter. It seems that the refugees mentioned the old things again. "What do you think Emperor Wu will do with your letter?" Wen Qihua thought for a moment that Emperor Wu had always been arrogant and suspicious. He didn''t know anything about it at first. He should believe it, but even if he did, he would not do anything. "I guess he was worried for a while, but he would not really care about it. After all, he always felt that the lives of refugees were nothing, not to mention that he was the son of heaven. These people have lost their lives for him, and he will only feel that they have been blessed. " Si Chi Chi chuckled bitterly, sighing that he was born in such a world, and he thought of the virtuous administration of the previous emperor, which was hard to avoid. "The former Emperor was diligent and devoted to politics, loved the people, and paid little tax and light punishment. I''m afraid we will never see such a prosperous age. It''s a pity that the former Emperor''s wise life chose such a son as his successor in the end, and he was still crowned with such a disgrace after his death." When Wen Qihua was born, the former Emperor had already passed away. However, his father mentioned the former Emperor''s moral policy. Now, I feel very sorry to hear that Sichi Chi mentioned it.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    "Now you can tell the truth of the matter to the garrison generals. To put it bluntly, your majesty is eating the old money of the former Emperor. Many important town guards are loyal to the former Emperor. Once such a thing happens, they will not be able to accept it. At that time, your reinforcements will be more. "


    Si Chi Chi originally made the same idea, but he couldn''t find the right time. Now, listening to Wen Qihua''s words, he knew that the time had come.


    The eldest princess and Min Sheng lived a very leisurely life in peach blossom valley. Although they still respected each other as guests, it was a lifelong warmth for her, but she was so frightened by the news that she could not stand.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible! Although the father is not a Ming emperor, he should not treat his subjects so harshly! Min Sheng! Min Sheng


    After getting the news, the eldest princess hurriedly went to Min Sheng''s room to look for him. The person at the door wanted to stop him, but she was scared by her crazy appearance. She let her go.


    "Princess highness!"


    Min Sheng was originally discussing things with the people sent by Sichi Chi. The eldest princess suddenly broke in and scared him.


    In the eyes of the eldest princess, there are other people who only hold Min Sheng, hoping that he can tell herself that the news is false, and that the mob at the border is fabricating information to frame her father.


    "Min Sheng, I received a message that my father Emperor It''s not true, is it? "


    Min Sheng took a look at the eldest princess and felt very sorry for her. She was born in the royal family. She did not know much about the sufferings of the people. Although she knew that her father''s virtue was wrong, she still regarded her father as a God.


    "You go back first and tell me there. I''ll arrange everything."


    After Sichi Chi''s men retreated, Min Sheng pulled the eldest princess to a chair and asked her to sit down first. Then he poured a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    , "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly. You''re not in a hurry now, are you?"


    The eldest princess''s eyes have already been red, and her eyes are full of hope, hoping that Min Sheng can tell herself a different news from what she has heard.


    "Since the eldest princess has received the news, has she carefully analyzed this matter? Do you think your father is really such a person?"


    The eldest princess was stunned for a moment. What happened in the past appeared in front of her eyes. The father and the emperor''s fear of the seventh Prince and the use of himself flashed past her eyes. Then she slowly gave up and said nothing more.


    "I don''t think Min Sheng needs to say something more?"


    After the first princess laughed bitterly, she was filled with tears. She couldn''t believe that her father was such a person.


    "But Min Sheng, although his father did not care much for his subjects, he should not be so hard hearted. Is there any misunderstanding in this


    Min Sheng saw that she didn''t give up, so he sighed and told her all the news he had.


    "where does this message come from the princess''s Royal Highness?" They can''t make up such news without any reason. It''s about the mausoleum of the former Emperor. Did the princess think of a great event that happened not long ago, which disrupted the world situation? "


    When the eldest princess heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, she immediately understood that he was talking about Wen Qihua''s injury at the imperial mausoleum. It not only broke the engagement between Wen Qihua and the ninth princess, but also led to the chaos in Northern Xinjiang.


    "Do you mean that it was at that time that other people knew about the imperial tomb?"


    Min Sheng nods. At least what he learned from sichichi is that sichichi noticed the imperial mausoleum and finally learned about it.


    "But it was tens of thousands of people''s lives. My father was only a young man in his early twenties. How could he bear to do these things?"


    Min Sheng smiles. The eldest princess has lived in the deep palace for a long time. She doesn''t know some things about the people now. Only then will she feel that her father and Emperor will never do this.


    "If the eldest princess doesn''t believe me, I''ll just give you a few examples. In the sixth year of Jianyuan, his Majesty''s sixth thought of becoming emperor was that there was a flood to the north of the Yangtze River, and there were thousands of miles of starving people. His majesty still asked the people to pay taxes in the name of longevity, which was three times as much as before. As a result, there were rioters everywhere. Finally, his majesty sent troops to wipe out all of them. In the 14th year of Jianyuan, his majesty sent troops to Anning village to wipe out the whole village because one of them said disrespectful words.


    Does the eldest princess still not believe that her majesty killed 50000 refugees in order to save money to build a more magnificent mausoleum for the emperor? "


    The eldest princess was cold sweated by several examples of Min Sheng. Although she still didn''t believe her father''s cruelty, she already knew it was true.


    "Even so, when my father became emperor, he had sufficient Treasury. Why should he kill refugees to save money for disaster relief?"


    Min Sheng sneered. The eldest princess was still young at that time. It was normal that she didn''t understand these things. However, Emperor Wu''s crimes had already been announced to the world, so she couldn''t believe it."When the former Emperor''s mausoleum was built, his majesty had already told the world how much money it would cost, and also specified the specifications of the former Emperor''s mausoleum. As for why she suddenly saved the money, did the eldest princess ever hear that when her majesty ascended the throne, she built a palace for Nanfei, who was very popular at that time, and the specifications were the same as those of the former Emperor''s Mausoleum? How much silver would it take for such a large palace? When his majesty had just ascended the throne, the old ministers of the Manchu Dynasty were still reciting the virtues of the former Emperor. Would his majesty be allowed to build it? "


    The eldest princess''s mental calculation is completely cool. When Emperor Wu built the palace for Nanfei, she was not born, but later she heard from her aunt around her. At that time, she was very unfair and said that even the queen didn''t have the standard, and a little concubine had it. At that time, she just felt that her father and the emperor were partial, but now I think it''s not just eccentric It''s easy.


    "my words say that your royal highness should have understood it. Do you want me to give you more examples?"


    The eldest princess looked up at Min Sheng. The resentment in his eyes was already clear. It''s no wonder that Min Sheng was so angry when his father did such a thing.


    "Min Sheng Are you in touch with the people at the border? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess should suddenly ask about this. At this time, he suddenly realized that the news just said was too detailed, which was indeed very suspicious.


    "I see, Min Sheng, although I really love you and you have never told me the reason for refusing, I know what I said just now, and I''m gone."


    ...


    Min Sheng watched the eldest princess leave in a daze, but he knew that he and she had no result and did not want to delay her, so he had to let her go.


    In the early morning of the next day, someone reported that the eldest princess left peach blossom valley with her servants, leaving only a letter.


    Min Sheng looked at the letter and sighed. He didn''t expect that the eldest princess would be more resolute than he imagined.


    "Although my father was wrong, as a daughter, I should bear with him. After enjoying the preferential treatment of Princess for so many years, I should stand with my father at this time. I''m sorry, Min Sheng."


    The news of the eldest princess''s return to the palace surprised Emperor Wu. He had hoped that the daughter could temporarily restrain peach blossom Valley for him. Unexpectedly, she would come back in such a few days.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel with Min Sheng again? Don''t you understand why my father sent you to peach blossom Valley? Such a childlike nature


    The eldest princess looked at her father with disappointment. It was known to all that he had the face to stay in peach blossom valley?


    "The father, the son minister and Min Sheng did not quarrel. In fact, it was the child minister who was ashamed to stay in peach blossom Valley again. Now that such a thing happened, what kind of face would the son minister have to stand in front of Min Sheng?"


    Emperor Wu looked at the eldest princess angrily. She said such a thing casually. It seems that she is really dead hearted.


    "You are so confused that you dare to criticize me like this! Don''t you know that I have given you all the glory and wealth you have now? "


    The eldest princess wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at her father who had been looking up to him like a God. Then the last hope in her eyes was dashed.


    "Father, the son minister does not dare to blame you, what position does the son minister have to blame you? You are right. You have given all the splendor and wealth of the children''s ministers. However, most of them hope that they are born in ordinary families. At least, there will not be so many intrigues and intrigues! "


    Emperor Wu took a breath, but he didn''t expect that the gentle and respectful princess would become like this.


    "Even if the father killed those refugees in order to build a mausoleum for your grandfather? Ah Jing, are those refugees more important than your grandfather in your heart


    The eldest princess took a look at Emperor Wu. Up to now, Emperor Wu is still unwilling to tell himself a truth.


    "Father, is it really for the emperor''s grandfather? What on earth is the father''s heart clearer than his son''s minister, isn''t he? "


    Emperor Wu listened to her meaning, it seems that he even knows about Nanfei, but he thinks it is impossible. She has not yet been born about Nanfei. How could he know so much about it?


    "The father doesn''t need to say more to his son''s minister or explain it. No matter what the truth is, the son minister, as a royal person, naturally advances and retreats with his father. What the father should consider now is how to block the leisurely mouth of the world."


    Emperor Wu was blocked by the words of the eldest princess. He didn''t know how to argue for a while, so he left angrily.


    Now something like this happened at the border. Emperor Wu urged Wen Qihua to return to Beijing. Now, no matter whether Wen Qihua is credible or not, he has to stop this.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seems that Emperor Wu was in a hurry. He issued two edicts to announce his return to Beijing. It seems that this matter has a great influence on him.


    "It''s better for me to go back to Beijing. If you have these key town guards and I help you, it''s better to get twice the result with half the effort, isn''t it?"Si Chi Chi smiles and knows that Wen Qihua''s words are true. However, during this period of time, he feels that this person is not the thing in the pool. Does he have any other thoughts?


    "You are not an ordinary person. If you come to fight for the world with me, I''m afraid I won''t be so smooth, but you look like you never thought about it?"


    Wen Qihua nodded, knowing that this sentence was the affirmation of Si Chi Chi to himself, but his own mind.


    Didn''t you really think about it? I have been in Beijing for many years, and I am not inferior to him in terms of contacts, manpower and reputation.


    "Never thought, because you are her brother, I will not fight with her relatives."


    Si Chi Chi laughs. It''s true that the hero has been sad for Meirenguan since ancient times. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua''s great husband was captured by his sister.


    "It seems that I have to thank you for your anger."


    Wen Qihua took a look at Si Chi Chi, and he also laughed. He knew what he meant. However, he couldn''t argue with him.


    "You should really thank her. If she hadn''t been in Beijing for such a long time and risked her life as an official, I''m afraid you would not have done so easily."


    After hearing this, Si Chi Chi, who was still laughing at Wen Qihua in his heart, immediately calmed down and thought about it secretly and understood the meaning of Wen Qihua''s words.


    "Don''t worry, I will never treat her unfairly after this is done. For the sake of her love of giving up her life and death for me, I will not let anyone bully her."


    Wen Qihua was relieved to hear this. He drank all the tea in front of him and then turned away.


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the white fish belly appeared in the sky, Wen Qihua''s people prepared things and went back to Beijing at his command.


    "Sir, I sent a message that I want to see you in an emergency."


    Wen Qihua frowned as he put on his clothes. They had discussed everything last night. Is there any accident?


    "Where is it?"


    "On our way back to Beijing, after we left the border, he was waiting for us on the cross slope."


    Wen Qihua nodded and ordered dark one to let his subordinates still prepare to leave and go to the cross slope earlier to see what happened.


    Wen Qihua and his party hurried to the cross slope, but there was no trace of Si Chi Chi Chi. Wen Qihua looked around with some doubts and felt a little uneasy.


    "Tell people to go down and find out if there is any clue left or what has happened."


    As soon as the dark one and others dispersed, a black figure slowly approached Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua sneered. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to ambush here!


    "Hey


    As soon as the dagger in Wen Qihua''s hand was about to be put up in the man''s throat, he heard a voice that he thought about day and night, and quickly took back the dagger in his hand.


    "Nonsense! Angry, what should I do if I hurt you as an assassin? "


    Si Chi Chi is also frightened at the side, his sister, how dare more and more big.


    "You won''t. according to your custom, if someone is going to attack you, you should arrest him first. Besides, I''ve broken my identity by deliberately leaving you so far. If you can still hurt me like this, it''s your fault. "


    ...


    Wen Qihua shook his head helplessly and looked at Si Chen Chen Chen in front of her. She was wearing a dark black cloak, but she was wearing a goose yellow skirt inside. Although she looked out of place, she had some extra amorous feelings.


    The goose yellow dress even more showed her skin color white, like jade, which made Wen Qihua''s heart ripple.


    Seeing that he looked at himself like this, he shook his hand in front of his brother.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. She must not know how charming she is now. Why should she break such a rare time?


    "She had to come to see you. I thought it was not safe at the border, so I changed the place here, and it would not delay your departure."


    Wen Qihua smiles at Si Chi Chi, which can be regarded as leading him to this feeling. Knowing that he has been thinking about Si Chen Chen, he specially brought her here.


    "You''ve been at the border for such a long time. Why don''t you send for notice? If my brother hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known! "


    Si Chen Chen looks at Wen Qihua with some unhappiness. He thinks about him all the time. He never thinks that this person has come to his side and hasn''t come to see him.


    "In such a situation, I hasten to ask you to come out just for fear of causing trouble to you and your brother. Besides, your brother is the front line. I guess your brother should send you far away from the front line. It''s hard for you to go there. So I didn''t ask him to call you. I actually miss you in my heart."


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he said all these words in front of his brother. He was very embarrassed and gave him a blank look.


    Seeing the appearance of these two people, he was also a third party here. It was boring, so he ordered people to leave with him for a while."I don''t know how long it will take. You can have a good chat first. However, you should pay attention to the time, so as to avoid delaying your return to Beijing. This place is not 100% safe, understand?"


    Si Chenchen nodded, knowing that his brother was in love with her, he laughed and watched them leave.


    "When will we meet again when you go?"


    Wen Qihua originally saw Si Chen Chen''s happy mood, but he was knocked out half by this sentence. This time, there was really very little time for him to meet.


    "I don''t dare to promise you when we will meet again next time, but I will help your brother well so that we can meet in the capital as soon as possible."


    Si Chenchen nodded and reached for Wen Qihua''s sleeve. He looked at him with some reluctance. He was very worried. If he was in the capital, he would be able to calculate the good and bad luck for him. Now, the mountains are high and the water is far away. Even if we can calculate it, we can''t tie it up.


    "It''s better to be in Dali temple now! We often see it. "


    Wen Qihua knew it was angry. But the heart is still very moved, knowing that Si Chen Chen and his own mind, more precious than anything.


    "Well, if you are still in Dali temple now, I''m afraid your brother and I are both big heads. You should stay by your brother''s side. Now he is the most able to protect you. As long as you are safe, it is more important to me than anything else."


    She nodded helplessly, knowing that the most important thing now was not to make trouble for them.


    Seeing that it was not too early, Wen Qihua hugged Si Chen Chen tightly, and finally enjoyed her happiness around her, so he asked the dark people to come back to prepare for the journey.


    "You must pay attention to safety after you arrive in the capital. As you said, we will meet in the capital city!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and motioned to Sichi chi to protect her. He was ready to start his horse, but was stopped by Si Chen Chen.


    "If you don''t let him go, you won''t be able to make it back to Beijing!"


    Si Chen and Chen smile with embarrassment. From his horse, he unties a water bag and hands it to Wen Qihua.


    "I brought it on purpose. I just forgot to give it to you."


    Wen Qihua took the water bag and smelled it. There was the fragrance of peach blossom and the chill of wine. It seemed that it was peach blossom wine. Wen Qihua took a look at Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t say anything.


    Si Chen Chen is a little embarrassed to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes and dare not face the fire in his eyes.


    "This is the peach blossom wine of peach blossom valley. I made it myself. As I said, I will brew wine for you to drink. If you want to go on your way, you can take it away first. I''ll brew another pot. The next pot will be shared in the capital."


    Wen Qihua smiles, ties the water bag to his horse, looks at her again, and then drives the horse to leave.


    Si Chi Chi looked at her side, but her sister seemed to be a member of the Wen family, but she used to be Wen''s, but she didn''t make her eyes hot at that time.


    "I''m very sad that I can''t even drink wine from my brother. You brought it here from such a far away place. It''s not a taste in my heart."


    Si Chenchen knows that his brother is making fun of himself, but he doesn''t pay attention to him. Looking at the direction of Wen Qihua''s departure, he is worried.


    "Elder brother, you say your majesty has begun to doubt him. Is there any danger for him to return to Beijing now?"


    After taking a look at Si Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi feels more and more that she is not suitable to stay. However, Si Chenchen''s worry is reasonable. He doesn''t want him to be too anxious, so he has to laugh and say.


    "Who is Wen Qihua? He''s better than a fox. He''ll protect himself. If he doesn''t, he can come to the border? You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll keep an eye on the trend of the capital. What''s more, now that this happened, Emperor Wu can''t help himself. It''s just when he needs him that he can''t be harmed. "


    After listening to Sichi Chi''s words, he felt relieved and went back to the border with him.


    Wen Qihua will pass the peach blossom Valley on his way back to Beijing. Min Sheng is waiting here early in the morning. Wen Qihua''s horse team has just arrived and is stopped by him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qihua had already wasted a lot of time on the cross slope. When he saw Min Sheng stopping himself, he was worried.


    "Don''t worry. I have something to discuss with you. Let''s go into the valley."


    Wen Qihua saw that his appearance seemed to be something important. He motioned to the people around him to take a rest outside the valley. He followed Min Sheng into peach blossom valley.


    "What happened?"


    Min Sheng is a little helpless and doesn''t know how to explain to Wen Qihua. "I left a royal family and aristocrat in the valley just a few days ago. I have an unexpected visitor today. I think you have to meet him."


    Wen Qihua looks at Min Sheng suspiciously. He doesn''t know who he is talking about. The one who left the day before yesterday should be the eldest princess. Who is coming now?


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng went back to his study and were very surprised to see the visitor. Unexpectedly, it was him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    "Seven prince, how can you be here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the north?"


    When the seventh Prince first saw Wen Qihua, his face was not good, but now it''s not the time to care.


    "Thanks to your supernatural means, you are right. I should have been in Northern Xinjiang, but now if I don''t risk going back to Beijing, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened."


    Wen Qihua looks at Min Sheng suspiciously. He doesn''t understand how he can let the seventh prince in. Min Sheng shakes his head helplessly. The seventh prince comes in a strange way, and he has no defense at all.


    "The seventh Prince rashly returned to Beijing in spite of his holy orders. Did he know that if he was noticed by his majesty, he was afraid that it would cause great disaster?"


    The seventh Prince naturally knew what would happen if he was noticed by Emperor Wu when he returned to Beijing, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    "I have one thing to discuss with you this time. I know that you will pass by here when you return to Beijing. You have a good relationship with Min Sheng Valley master, so I am waiting for you here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and looked at him. The seventh prince was not as idle as he used to be when he was in the capital. He was upright. At first glance, he was a man who had experienced battlefield fighting.


    "The seventh Prince has something to say."


    "All of you are smart people. I don''t want to beat around the bush. What happened to my prince in Northern Xinjiang during this period of time can be let go of the past. This time, I just want to ask Mr. Wen to do me a favor."


    Wen Qihua saw that there was no anger in his eyes, and he probably guessed what he wanted to say. The seventh prince was originally one of the few intelligent people in the royal family. When he came to peach blossom Valley, he thought he had made plans.


    "The seventh Prince''s busy, if the lower official can be busy, it is also my honor, you may as well say so.


    "Good!"


    When the seventh prince saw Wen Qihua so cheerful, he had nothing to hide. "I want to use hundreds of thousands of troops in Northern Xinjiang for a way for my royal family. I wonder if you can help me with this favor?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that the seventh Prince meant this. He was very surprised. But looking at Wen Qihua, he seemed to have guessed this for a long time.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the seventh prince. The royal family is far away in the capital, and they are heavily guarded. How come there is no way to live?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Now he has seen the situation very clearly. How can the father and the emperor keep his throne after doing such a thing?


    "Mr. Wen, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. If we didn''t have your means, I don''t think it would have been so smooth. If it wasn''t for you, my military achievements in Northern Xinjiang would not have been easily wiped out. Do you want me to make it clearer?"


    Wen Qihua saw that he did not regard himself as a prince now. What he said was the key point. He also understood that the seventh prince was not a simple character.


    But after all, he is closely related to Emperor Wu. If you want to accept his surrender, you should be very careful.


    "The seventh Prince is wrong. Even if there is something wrong with me about the border, the reason is that it is true. I don''t need to repeat with you the fact that your majesty has lost his virtue. As for the reason that your contribution to northern Xinjiang has been obliterated, you know it in your heart,. Wen Qihua is just pushing the boat along the river. You know better than me who started the work. "


    The seventh Prince sighed helplessly. He didn''t know it was because of his father? However, no matter what he did, his son can only forgive him, but not hate him.


    "There''s no need to mention the past. I only ask whether Mr. Wen would like to. I arrived here day and night from northern Xinjiang. My determination should have been seen by Mr. Wen."


    Wen Qihua''s heart wavered a little. The army in the hands of the seventh Prince is only the most powerful one in the middle of the imperial court. It would be a great good thing for Si Chi Chi Chi to take his army under his command.


    "I know what you are hesitating about. My father and I are connected by blood. It''s really inseparable, but the matter can''t be changed. Although the army in my hand is very sharp, it''s no different from fighting against the people in the world. What I want is the health of my sisters and brothers. After all, the world has long been no longer my father''s emperor. An emperor who has lost the support of the people can''t help it How long will it last? "


    Wen Qihua saw what he said. He also knew that the seventh prince had given up his heart to Emperor Wu, so he was ruthless.


    "Good! Wen Qihua remembered the words of the seventh prince. No matter what the result will be in the future, I will help you and the life of the royal family! "


    The seventh prince was relieved and looked at Wen Qihua again. He didn''t know whether he should thank him or hate him.


    Well, without Wen Qihua, there were refugees at the border, not to mention his father who did such a thing.


    "Do you know why I came to cooperate with you and give up all my meritorious deeds in Northern Xinjiang and even risk being criticized by later generations?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head. He did not understand. Although the seventh prince made this decision very cleverly, he could not guess the reason.


    "Because of the people. During my time of fighting in Northern Xinjiang, although all the good news came back, I should understand the hardships of the war compared with Lord Wen. It''s the people who never give up hope and support us all the time. Even more than the court has given us.In this battle, I led 500000 troops of the imperial court to destroy the enemy, but there were more than 300000 people participating in the battle. It was the secret passage that these people told us about. It was they who sent waves of grain harvested in the field to the barracks. It was also they who took in wounded soldiers for us and cured our soldiers. They taught me what is the most important thing in the world. "


    Min Sheng sighed. He thought that if the seventh prince was in charge of this world, it would never be such a chaotic situation. It''s really amazing.


    "I think the person who can be supported by the people, whether he is smart or not, is at least a person who loves the people like a son and knows the hardships of the people, but my father and Emperor just don''t know this, which is a crucial point."


    Wen Qihua sighed. It seems that the seventh Prince has already thought of it very clearly. In this case, he has nothing to worry about.


    "The seventh prince can rest assured that Wen Qihua will live up to what he has promised today. No matter what the future situation may be, Wen Qihua will certainly keep the life of the royal family for you."


    The seventh Prince nodded and knew that Wen Qihua was still on his way back to the capital, so he would no longer delay him.


    "Mr. Wen said that, I''m relieved, and I won''t delay him. I''m going to leave for Northern Xinjiang. In the future, I''d like to ask Lord Wen to do more for my royal family."


    The seventh Prince and Min Sheng sent Wen Qihua to the mouth of the valley. After watching him leave, they turned and mounted their horses and went back to northern Xinjiang in different directions.


    ...


    before Wen Qihua returned to the capital, he was called to his palace by Emperor Wu. He probably knew what Emperor Wu was going to ask, so he was relieved.


    "Meet your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw Wen Qihua finally returned to Beijing, he was relieved. He was worried about whether Wen Qihua would stay at the border and not come back. If this was the case, the situation of the imperial court would be even more embarrassing.


    "Wen Aiqing is back. How was your journey


    Wen Qihua nodded. It was only a few days for him to go back and forth. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with it. Emperor Wu asked questions according to the rules, which was also a disguised gesture of friendship.


    "In reply to your majesty, everything is well with me. Your majesty cares about it, and I''m afraid."


    Emperor Wu nodded and looked at Wen Qihua, but he still had some murmurs in his heart. Although Wen Qihua told himself a very important information this time, he still had no way to solve the problem. It was really embarrassing to see this situation.


    "Wen Aiqing must have heard a lot of news along the way."


    On the way back, Wen Qihua heard that many of the garrison generals of important towns had already submitted to Sichi Chi. It seems that Emperor Wu was in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid I don''t understand a lot of things because I don''t know a lot about them."


    It is normal for Emperor Wu to understand that he was urged and that Wen Qihua did not have time to understand the situation.


    "The garrison generals of Tongzhen, Fuyang town and the other two important towns have all started to rebel and become a party with the refugees at the border."


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at Emperor Wu. He didn''t expect that so many of the garrison generals of the important towns had already surrendered.


    "How can it be? There are still doubts about this matter. How can these guards listen to the words of the Dalits? What''s more, other cities and towns are not included. General Luo Zhaoyang, the general of Fuyang Town, had a good friendship with the former Emperor. How could he rebel so easily? "


    When Emperor Wu heard him talk about Luo Zhaoyang, he was also very indignant. He thought that he had written a letter to persuade him about the love between general Luo and the former Emperor. Unexpectedly, he turned a deaf ear to him.


    "Don''t mention Luo Zhaoyang any more. He is now rebellious. He has completely forgotten the affection he had with the former Emperor. How can he remember the friendship he once had with the former Emperor?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Luo Zhaoyang was a man who had always been honest and sincere. He had tried to persuade Luo Zhaoyang when the first emperor established Emperor Wu, but he failed. Now that he knew such evil deeds of Emperor Wu, he was not willing to submit to him again.


    "Your Majesty, the present situation is a great disadvantage to us. It is better for the ministers to look for clues and reverse the past events, so as to let the hoodwinked generals change their minds."


    Emperor Wu knew what was wrong. He was not willing to let Wen Qihua find any clues, but it was not easy to tell Wen Qihua that the matter was true.


    "No need. Even if I find these clues, I dare not use these villains. I''d rather clean the whole pot now. Some tumors need to be sorted out as soon as possible. "


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was in trouble, and he certainly would not let himself find any clues. This is just a remark.


    "Does your majesty mean to fight against these generals?"


    This is exactly what Emperor Wu meant in his heart. Since all the people in the world know their own scandal, they will be beaten to be speechless, and they will understand who can speak.


    "Yes, I have made up my mind. Since they are going to rebel. I''ll let them see what happens to breakfast! "


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that Emperor Wu had already made up his mind. No matter how he said it, he would not change it. If a person was forced to be anxious, he would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    In the second thought, I think that the current state of Si Chi Chi Chi should be able to fight with Emperor Wu. What''s more, with the help of the seventh prince, it''s almost twice the result with half the effort."In this case, I have a way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that Wen Qihua could still find a way. He was very surprised. Could he have any good strategies to solve the urgent problems now.


    "Aiqing, please tell me."


    Wen Qihua''s idea turned around at first, and he didn''t dare to take it seriously. After all, he and Min Sheng had not received a reply from Si Chi Chi on the matter of the seventh prince.


    But the seventh Prince is indeed a rare talent. Now there are not many people like him. Even if he tries loyalty, he will not lose money.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember the 500000 troops of the seventh prince in the northern Xinjiang? I think it''s better to keep the troops in the capital and other important towns at first. Let''s send the troops under the seven princes to meet them first. On the one hand, we can test the other party''s strength, and when we come, we can also consume the forces of the seventh prince. "


    Emperor Wu is now concerned about the border affairs. He has long forgotten the exiled son. Now Wen Qihua mentioned it and suddenly realized it.


    "Ai Qing''s plan is wonderful, but what should be done if the seventh Prince wins the battle again?"


    The seventh Prince''s contribution is not small now, or he forced himself down. If he makes such great contributions for the court, he is afraid that the future throne will be his.


    Wen Qihua did not want to release the seventh Prince too early. He was mainly worried about him. Now, although he intends to surrender, he is afraid that it will do great harm to Si Chi Chi if he is in danger.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince is not the only one stationed in Northern Xinjiang. He has just been ordered to restore the people''s livelihood in Northern Xinjiang, so it is not empty at all. However, there are two other generals around him. Any general can lead 200000 troops to the border to guard, which can be regarded as a suppression on both sides."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that the two generals around the seventh prince, one from a noble family and the other from a humble family, are now rebellious people. Naturally, they dare not let the children of poor families go, so they have to send Chen Tai, who is of noble origin.


    "Let Chen Tai go there. He was born into a noble in the capital. Naturally, he knows more about the rules than Wang Meng, a poor man."


    Wen Qihua knows that now Emperor Wu is on guard against the children of the poor family. However, Chen Tai is his own person. Going to the border is not much better than Wang Meng.


    "This Your majesty, do you want to think about it again? Although general Wang Meng was born in a poor family, he is very familiar with the war. If... "


    Emperor Wu waved his hand. Now he doesn''t need a better general. If he has a chance, he will cut off the position of Wang Meng.


    "No, just Chen Tai. I can rest assured."


    Wen Qihua had already advised Emperor Wu. He had nothing to do with him about what happened at the border. Seeing that it had already happened, he asked to kneel down.


    Wen Qihua had just returned to the mansion when he asked him to go to his study. Wen thought that his father might have some doubts about the imperial tomb, so he had to go.


    "Is it true about the imperial mausoleum?"


    ...


    Wen Qihua took a look at his father and felt that he did not dare to be so surprised. As an elder, did he not know what kind of monarch he served?


    "Father, if you don''t tell me something, you should know that even general Luo Zhaoyang has started his army. Don''t you still want to believe it?"


    Mr. Wen sat on the chair with some dispirited feelings. He had no doubt about the original thing, but there was no empirical evidence. He did not go to investigate it again. He did not expect that the old story would be mentioned again, and it would have such a great effect.


    "I know something about things at the beginning, but your majesty didn''t send my people to do it, and it was very clean. So I couldn''t believe it. Now I want to come here. It''s true. But your majesty did so simply at that time. How did you find out?"


    Wen Qihua asked Si Chi Chi before. After hearing this, he also felt that it was the result of God''s will. He did not dare not believe it.


    "Father, do you remember who was the general sent by your majesty?"


    Mr. Wen thought carefully, but for a long time, he did not have any impression. He shook his head and said he did not know.


    "The general sent by his Majesty was general Moshan."


    When Wen heard the name of Mo Sihan, Z only had a look in his heart, and he understood why he was found.


    "Mo Sihan is a group of elders with me. He has made more contributions than me, and is deeply loved by his majesty. At the beginning, he went to the relief work After going to the pit to kill those refugees, he came back ill and died in three months. When the epidemic broke out in the capital city, many people said that he had the disease, so I didn''t go to investigate. Why, was it not? "


    Wen Qihua sighed. Mo Sihan was loyal to Emperor Wu. He could not bear such a sense of guilt when he was a direct minister. What''s more, what''s more, there''s a way for his majesty to regard him as an abandoned son for a long time?


    "After the death of general Mo Sihan, my father, the Mo family was in decline. At that time, he had only one daughter, and he married someone hastily. Now his grandson is also a 13-year-old young man, which was picked out by his grandson first.


    After the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum, the people of sichichi had been lurking near the imperial mausoleum. Mo Sihan''s daughter just married the county magistrate of the town around the imperial mausoleum. After the Royal Mausoleum rebellion, Mo Sihan''s daughter gave the child a pair of old armor. Originally, she wanted him to cultivate martial arts and revive the momentum of the Mo family. Unexpectedly, he found the warrant of killing refugees in the middle of his armorAfter listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Lord Wen understood that it was the will of God. His Majesty was brilliant all his life. However, he did not expect that Mo Sihan kept the letters that had been read and should be destroyed for the sake of insurance.


    "According to the contents of this letter, the people of sichichi found the original refugee pit. What do you think is the situation here, father? After so many years, there is no living in such a mountain of corpses! When Si Chi Chi Chi went to the pond, he was worried that the weeds were too strong to be found. Who knows, he can find them as soon as they look. Isn''t it true that there is no such thing as a ghost spring? "


    Lord Wen sighed, knowing that it was his Majesty''s time. Such a thing could be met by him.


    "Now it seems that there are some doubts about how Mo Sihan died."


    Si Chi Chi Chi''s people had already opened the coffin for autopsy with the consent of Mo Sihan''s daughter. Naturally, there were doubts. Wen Qihua took a look at his father and thought it would be better not to tell him.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t say a word, Lord Wen looked as usual, and then he understood what was going on in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be loyal and patriotic all his life, and that he was loyal to such a king.


    "Father, in any case, you must be careful now, your majesty, and you must not regard him as the king you served before. What''s the difference between your majesty and the devil? I can''t follow the example of Mo family. "


    Mr. Wen looked at Wen Qihua with joy. Fortunately, his son was brilliant. Otherwise, he was afraid that when the Wen family would be shot like this, he didn''t know that he had implicated hundreds of lives of the Wen family in vain.


    "You can rest assured that your father has his own worries. Only now that you do this can be more dangerous than anything, you should be careful. Your father is old, and now the Wen family depends on you. "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Now they are frank with each other. In this way, they don''t have any worries.


    As soon as the order to divide troops arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the seventh Prince frowned. Did Wen Qihua not believe himself?


    "If you want to invite General Chen Tai, you will say that the prince has something to discuss with him."


    Chen Tai and Wang Meng are different. They were born in a family of hairpins. They were familiar with the seventh prince in Beijing. At this time, they sat in the tent, but there was no cold shoulder.


    "I don''t know if your highness is calling for a courtier, but what''s the matter?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Chen Tai and did not know whether he was his own or his father''s, or Wen Qihua''s.


    If you are yourself or Wen Qihua''s people, you will have nothing, but if you are the father of the emperor, you are afraid that 200000 soldiers will suffer.


    Chen Tai seemed to have something difficult to say when he saw the seventh Prince''s hesitation. He had already got a secret letter from Wen Qihua. Now it seems that the prince is looking at his own position.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The minister is your Highness''s man."


    The seventh Prince''s eyes lit up and looked at Chen Tai. He could not believe it. However, he and Chen Tai Su had no old friends and were not close to each other when fighting. How could they suddenly become their own people.


    "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can write and ask Lord Wen in the capital city, or the master of Min Sheng Valley, and you will know."


    The seventh Prince suddenly realized that Chen Tai said it was his own person rather than Wen Qihua''s. Since this is the case, he is at ease.


    "In this case, you should also know what the prince is looking for you?"


    Chen Tai nodded. Wen Qihua had already made it clear in the secret letter that he left Northern Xinjiang not only helped the frontier, but also made the seventh Prince less burdened. His majesty didn''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I have a clear idea."


    The seventh Prince nodded and looked at Chen Tai''s confident appearance. He looked at him suspiciously.


    "Chen Tai, when did you become Wen Qihua''s man?"


    Chen Tai didn''t expect that the seventh prince would ask this question. He was a bit stunned for a moment, but Wen Qihua trusted the seventh Prince very much in his letter, and he had nothing to hide. Besides, I''m afraid the prince will not let himself leave now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Wen Qihua looked at his father and felt that he did not dare to be so surprised. Did he not know what kind of king he served?


    "Father, if you don''t tell me something, you should know that even general Luo Zhaoyang has started his army. Don''t you still want to believe it?"


    Mr. Wen sat on the chair with some dispirited feelings. He had no doubt about the original thing, but there was no empirical evidence. He did not go to investigate it again. He did not expect that the old story would be mentioned again, and it would have such a great effect.


    "I know something about things at the beginning, but your majesty didn''t send my people to do it, and it was very clean. So I couldn''t believe it. Now I want to come here. It''s true. But your majesty did so simply at that time. How did you find out?"


    Wen Qihua asked Si Chi Chi before. After hearing this, he also felt that it was the result of God''s will. He did not dare not believe it.


    "Father, do you remember who was the general sent by your majesty?"


    Mr. Wen thought carefully, but for a long time, he did not have any impression. He shook his head and said he did not know.


    "The general sent by his Majesty was general Moshan."


    When Wen heard the name of Mo Sihan, Z only had a look in his heart, and he understood why he was found.


    "Mo Sihan is a group of elders with me. He has made more contributions than me, and is deeply loved by his majesty. At the beginning, he went to the relief work After going to the pit to kill those refugees, he came back ill and died in three months. When the epidemic broke out in the capital city, many people said that he had the disease, so I didn''t go to investigate. Why, was it not? "


    Wen Qihua sighed. Mo Sihan was loyal to Emperor Wu. He could not bear such a sense of guilt when he was a direct minister. What''s more, what''s more, there''s a way for his majesty to regard him as an abandoned son for a long time?


    "After the death of general Mo Sihan, my father, the Mo family was in decline. At that time, he had only one daughter, and he married someone hastily. Now his grandson is also a 13-year-old young man, which was picked out by his grandson first.


    After the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum, the people of sichichi had been lurking near the imperial mausoleum. Mo Sihan''s daughter just married the county magistrate of the town around the imperial mausoleum. After the Royal Mausoleum rebellion, Mo Sihan''s daughter gave the child a pair of old armor. Originally, she wanted him to cultivate martial arts and revive the momentum of the Mo family. Unexpectedly, he found the warrant of killing refugees in the middle of his armor


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Lord Wen understood that it was the will of God. His Majesty was brilliant all his life. However, he did not expect that Mo Sihan kept the letters that had been read and should be destroyed for the sake of insurance.


    "According to the contents of this letter, the people of sichichi found the original refugee pit. What do you think is the situation here, father? After so many years, there is no living in such a mountain of corpses! When Si Chi Chi Chi went to the pond, he was worried that the weeds were too strong to be found. Who knows, he can find them as soon as they look. Isn''t it true that there is no such thing as a ghost spring? "


    Lord Wen sighed, knowing that it was his Majesty''s time. Such a thing could be met by him.


    "Now it seems that there are some doubts about how Mo Sihan died."


    Si Chi Chi Chi''s people had already opened the coffin for autopsy with the consent of Mo Sihan''s daughter. Naturally, there were doubts. Wen Qihua took a look at his father and thought it would be better not to tell him.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t say a word, Lord Wen looked as usual, and then he understood what was going on in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be loyal and patriotic all his life, and that he was loyal to such a king.


    "Father, in any case, you must be careful now, your majesty, and you must not regard him as the king you served before. What''s the difference between your majesty and the devil? I can''t follow the example of Mo family. "


    Mr. Wen looked at Wen Qihua with joy. Fortunately, his son was brilliant. Otherwise, he was afraid that when the Wen family would be shot like this, he didn''t know that he had implicated hundreds of lives of the Wen family in vain.


    "You can rest assured that your father has his own worries. Only now that you do this can be more dangerous than anything, you should be careful. Your father is old, and now the Wen family depends on you. "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Now they are frank with each other. In this way, they don''t have any worries.


    As soon as the order to divide troops arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the seventh Prince frowned. Did Wen Qihua not believe himself?


    "If you want to invite General Chen Tai, you will say that the prince has something to discuss with him."


    Chen Tai and Wang Meng are different. They were born in a family of hairpins. They were familiar with the seventh prince in Beijing. At this time, they sat in the tent, but there was no cold shoulder.


    "I don''t know if your highness is calling for a courtier, but what''s the matter?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Chen Tai and did not know whether he was his own or his father''s, or Wen Qihua''s.


    If you are yourself or Wen Qihua''s people, you will have nothing, but if you are the father of the emperor, you are afraid that 200000 soldiers will suffer.Chen Tai seemed to have something difficult to say when he saw the seventh Prince''s hesitation. He had already got a secret letter from Wen Qihua. Now it seems that the prince is looking at his own position.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The minister is your Highness''s man."


    The seventh Prince''s eyes lit up and looked at Chen Tai. He could not believe it. However, he and Chen Tai Su had no old friends and were not close to each other when fighting. How could they suddenly become their own people.


    "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can write and ask Lord Wen in the capital city, or the master of Min Sheng Valley, and you will know."


    The seventh Prince suddenly realized that Chen Tai said it was his own person rather than Wen Qihua''s. Since this is the case, he is at ease.


    "In this case, you should also know what the prince is looking for you?"


    Chen Tai nodded. Wen Qihua had already made it clear in the secret letter that he left Northern Xinjiang not only helped the frontier, but also made the seventh Prince less burdened. His majesty didn''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I have a clear idea."


    The seventh Prince nodded and looked at Chen Tai''s confident appearance. He looked at him suspiciously.


    "Chen Tai, when did you become Wen Qihua''s man?"


    Chen Tai didn''t expect that the seventh prince would ask this question. He was a bit stunned for a moment, but Wen Qihua trusted the seventh Prince very much in his letter, and he had nothing to hide. Besides, I''m afraid the prince will not let himself leave now.


    "Because I was born in a noble family, although I have some talents, I have never been put into important position in the imperial court. Your majesty is worried that I will become a great master. Therefore, I have always been an empty post in Beijing. Once I was fortunate enough to work with Mr. Wen in disaster relief. Seeing that the people were suffering, his Majesty was still rich in clothes and food. He didn''t take it seriously. He was worried about it. He just looked up to him and became a man of Lord Wen. "


    The seventh Prince laughed bitterly. His father''s suspicions did not know how many good ministers could keep away from him. Chen Tai was just one of the many.


    "Well, you go down and do things according to Wen Qihua''s instructions. I only tell you that you should be careful not to be seen by others."


    Chen Tai nodded and retired. The seventh Prince stayed alone in the account, thinking about the reason why he betrayed his father and emperor, as well as Wen Qihua, Chen Tai and Min Sheng. Gradually lowered his head, and sure enough, some things are not in his own hands, nor in his father''s control.


    "Has Chen Tai gone to the border?"


    "Your Majesty, it is a long way to go for the northern Xinjiang and the border area. It is estimated that General Chen Tai will not be able to arrive until half a month later."


    Emperor Wu nodded at ease. Today, the guard General of the border is also capable. Half a month should be more than enough.


    "Sire, Princess Rou''s wife has reported that the fetal movement is obvious recently. I''m afraid it will be born. Will your majesty go to see it?"


    Emperor Wu has been busy with government affairs for a long time. He seldom enters the harem. Now he hears the news of qingluan. How can he not worry.


    "Well, set the Weiyang palace."


    Qingluan thinks about the news he has received recently in the palace. He is more and more afraid. Wen Qihua''s means are too well understood. Now it seems that after his son''s birth, whether the throne is still in the hands of Emperor Wu is still two questions.


    Qingluan thought about it. When Wen Qihua said to himself that he was thinking about the world, he could not help but feel depressed. He thought that he firmly held Wen Qihua in his hand. Now he thinks about it, but each has his own needs.


    "Wen Qihua, you are asking too much!"


    When Emperor Wu arrived at qingluan palace, qingluan had already got up, supported by several maids, struggling to make a bowl of soup for Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu saw that her body was now so heavy that she had to cook in person. He was deeply moved.


    "Luan''er, you have a big stomach now. Let those servants do such a thing. If you and the child are hurt, what will happen?"


    Qingluan smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t do anything, but to make Emperor Wu happy.


    "Your Majesty, I should do everything. I make soup for you, and my child in my belly is doing my best for you."


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s stomach happily. It turned out to be another big circle. It looked like she was going to give birth.


    "You are getting older and older now. If you have any discomfort, you must immediately publicize the doctor. You must not bear it. You must know that you can not bear it."


    Qingluan nodded shyly and served Emperor Wu. After drinking the soup, he helped him lie half in bed.


    "Your Majesty, I think of one thing today. I shouldn''t have interrupted, but I don''t want to deceive your majesty. Please don''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu is taking a comfortable rest at the moment. He wants to come to qingluan and say it is just a small matter between the harem, so he raises his hand and signals to her.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine has been thinking about it day and night. I still think that the seventh prince will come back from the northern Xinjiang. Now that the war is in chaos, we will have a lot of security in the capital."


    Emperor Wu listened to her mention of the seventh Prince and sat up in surprise. Qingluan had never interfered in government affairs in the past, but now he suddenly has such a word. How can people not doubt it?"Why did you suddenly mention the seventh Prince today? You didn''t say anything when he stayed in Northern Xinjiang."


    Qingluan doesn''t know how to explain to Emperor Wu. He can''t say that he didn''t expect that Wen Qihua wanted to be so big. Besides, Wen Qihua is now the most important courtier of Emperor Wu. If he says something wrong, he will arouse more suspicion.


    "My concubine, seeing that the border war is tight now, I''d better let the seventh prince come back to guard the capital, which is also a share of your worries. You can also come back to see his brothers and sisters."


    Emperor Wu took a look at qingluan and felt very uncomfortable. He felt that qingluan was not the person she used to be. She never used to say anything about the court. Was it because her position changed, so did her mind?


    Emperor Wu became more and more suspicious of qingluan in his heart, and he gradually felt that he did not want to stay in her palace any more, so he left after finding an excuse.


    Qingluan looks at the figure of Emperor Wu leaving, and her heart gradually becomes more and more uneasy. She knows that she said something wrong today, but there is no way. She is really too worried in her heart.


    "If someone comes, tell Wen Qihua that this palace wants to see him."


    Wen Qihua sneered when he received the news in the mansion. He didn''t expect that the beautiful snake still wanted to take advantage of him. He looked at himself too highly.


    "If you go back to Princess Rou, you will say that I am a foreign minister and it is not appropriate to meet her alone. If you have something to do, let her summon her clearly. By the way, if she didn''t remind me, I almost forgot that all the people in the palace were taken back, and they were not allowed to work for her. Since then, no one was allowed to enter the Weiyang palace. In general, she let her know what kind of goods she was. "


    Dark a little head then went to Weiyang palace to reply. Qingluan angrily threw his cup out. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua was about to tear down the bridge!


    "Good! Wen Qihua, let''s see! "


    The frontier is now tense. Sichichi, who pretends to be afraid of Chen Tai, secretly intensifies their military training. Today''s army is formed by other important towns and the original civilians. The tacit understanding is not enough. Now it still needs some time. It just happens that Chen Tai comes, occasionally fighting guerrillas, and appropriately allows him to win such a battle or two I don''t worry. Gradually, I don''t take these people seriously.


    "It''s just a group of mobs. As soon as Chen Tai made a move, he caught them off guard. Now it seems that I really looked up to them. After all, Luo Zhaoyang is old, and he is no longer what he used to be."


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s arrogance and complacency, Wen Qihua shook his head in his heart. Now he is so happy that he will cry soon.


    Luo Zhaoyang is not a person to be provoked. Although he is over 70 years old, his views on the war are not comparable to those of Chen Tai.


    "Yes, your majesty is right. It seems that General Chen Tai''s 200000 troops are enough to cope with it."


    Now that Emperor Wu had no scruples, he was more and more lazy to go to the court. The affairs of the court were handed over to Wen Qihua and the fifth prince. He indulged in the harem all day long, which made many old ministers feel cold.


    "Does your majesty still not go to court today?"


    Mr. Wen is now almost idle at home. There is a Wen Qihua in the court. He doesn''t have to go to court every day. But he is still very concerned about the court.


    "Well."


    Wen Qihua answers him carelessly, but he thinks when Sichi Chi can fight as a whole.


    "It seems that the concubine you sent is quite favored by your majesty."


    Wen Qihua looked at his father and nodded. Yin Yan was different from other imperial concubines. He was from peach blossom Valley, and naturally had no other thoughts. Min Sheng and he had only one request for her, that is, to serve the emperor well, and it was better to make the emperor reluctant to leave her warm bed.


    "Yin Yan really got your Majesty''s attention. What would his father say?"


    Wen adult Leng Leng Leng, finally still did not speak, what can he say? Now that the situation at the border has changed, a little Chen Tai has subdued everyone. Should he have other plans.


    "If my father is worried about the situation at the border, you can rest assured that Chen Tai is my man. If I want him to win, he will win every battle. If I don''t want him to win, he won''t win."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that a general with a heavy army like Chen Tai was Wen Qihua''s.


    "It''s no wonder that before the border, the situation was overwhelming, but now it''s just a trifle. If you have any other arrangements, you should tell me earlier, so that I won''t worry about you all day long."


    Wen Qihua smiles, knowing that what he is doing is not perfect in his father''s eyes. It''s normal for him to worry.


    "Father, don''t worry. There are Si Chi Chi and general Luo at the border. Is there any problem?"


    Mr. Wen nodded. It was also true that who was Luo Zhaoyang? Now these people dislike him for being old, but he still remembered how he died and how the army rescued the former Emperor.


    "In this case, I have nothing to worry about. From now on, I don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll just settle down for the elderly at home."Emperor Wu still stayed in Yinyan''s Miran palace tonight, which was the former residence of imperial concubine Wang Xian. After he asked Yin Yan to move in, he changed the name.


    Yin Yan was modest and informal. Even if the cause of the death of Princess Xian was so bad, he didn''t say anything. Emperor Wu thought that her temperament was like a fairy, so he took the name.


    "You are more and more gentle and beautiful now, let me cherish not come over."


    Yin Yan had 90% of her beauty. She was not inferior to qingluan at all, and had the soul devouring peach blossom Valley in his hand. Emperor Wu naturally lingered day by day and was reluctant to leave.


    "Your Majesty said that is my concubine''s, shouldn''t you let your Majesty''s affection be too heavy?"


    Yin Yan turned around and left his naked back to Emperor Wu, and gently wiped some soul sucking from under his pillow.


    At first sight of Yin Yan''s playfulness and the smell of soul sucking, Emperor Wu couldn''t help but push her to.


    Qingluan knows the news that Emperor Wu lingers in the palace day by day, but she has no way to do it. No matter what method he uses, Emperor Wu has not come back.


    Now that he was pregnant, he couldn''t bear the favor at all. He could only watch Yin Yanyue climb higher and higher. This situation was very similar to that of Wang Xianfei.


    "It''s been 30 years. The wind and water have changed in turn. We''ve been reduced to this level. What''s the difference between our present appearance and that of the imperial concubine?"


    In the corner of the wall, two maids are standing in front of the window, listening to their words clearly and happily chewing their tongue.


    "Sister, don''t say that. What is the status of Wang Xiangui? What about our master? However, she was born in a palace maid, and she could do some tricks that no lady in a big family could do. She owed her grace to her majesty. Otherwise, how could this noble harem have a foothold? "


    "Ha ha My sister said very well. I helped my mother prepare things several times. Looking at those things, tut, what''s the difference between them and the brothel girls outside? "


    Qingluan is more and more angry to listen to, the body can''t help shaking, he is not defeated now, this driver worship the villain to say such words in front of him.


    "Come on! Let''s get these two little bitches down and beat them to death


    At first hearing the thunder, the two maids fell to their knees and bowed to beg for mercy.


    "Forgive me, forgive me. I''ll be damned. I''ll give you a hand. Please forgive me this time."


    Qingluan angrily points to two people, fingers are trembling, but feel that it is too cheap for them to beat them to death.


    "Well, I don''t want to kill you, but since you are so eager for the life in the brothel, I will help you. Come on, buy them into the brothel and let them know how the people in the brothel serve others! "


    The two maids were immediately scared and silly on the spot. Unexpectedly, qingluan was so vicious that she forgot to resist and was dragged down.


    Qingluan was originally big in the month, but now he was so angry that he couldn''t clean up. He invited the grand doctor to see him. He just took two doses of tranquilizing drugs, and then he suddenly broke out.


    "Send for your majesty and say that our mother is going to give birth."


    Emperor Wu was in high spirits in the Miran palace. No one could enter Weiyang palace. No one dared to disturb Emperor Wu''s good mood. He had to wait for the happy sound inside to finish before reporting.


    However, Yin Yan had a good ear and eyes, and heard the noise outside. Only Emperor Wu was still intoxicated in the soul devouring and could not extricate herself. Although she did not know what had happened, she understood that there must be something urgent waiting for Emperor Wu.


    She panted so that Emperor Wu was more and more excited. On the other hand, she wiped some soul swallowing under the pillow and wiped it on her body.


    Yin Yan was originally a body of fragrant sweat, but now the soul swallowing was melted by the sweat, and the effect was greatly increased. Emperor Wu was even more inseparable, as if he was possessed by a devil, and fought against him.


    The cry of Weiyang palace lasted for a night, and the panting in the palace rang for half a night. When Emperor Wu finally finished his work, he had already fallen into a deep sleep of contentment. No one could wake up.


    "My father-in-law, your majesty is really tired today. I''m afraid that if you wake your majesty by force now, your majesty will be angry."


    The eunuch beside Emperor Wu has been outside the door all the time. Naturally, he knows that his majesty has no strength to go to Weiyang palace after hearing the sound for so long. But now the princess Rou on the other side of Weiyang palace is giving birth. Who dares to reply.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    "Otherwise, if we go to the palace, we can be regarded as a companion to Princess rou. What do you say, father-in-law?"


    The eunuch around Emperor Wu knew Yin Yan''s temperament. No wonder his majesty liked her so much. He was really sensible.


    "Then I''ll trouble you."


    Yin Yan shook his head and motioned to his maid to make up for himself. "My father-in-law doesn''t speak at all. I''m not from this palace."


    Qingluan in Weiyang palace has been looking forward to Emperor Wu''s coming to see himself. Unexpectedly, it was Yin Yan who came here, which made her feel more sad.


    The child didn''t land until dawn, and qingluan was very tired and went to sleep. After taking a look at the little prince, Yin Yan went back to his palace and picked out many gifts for people to send to Weiyang palace.


    Emperor Wu didn''t get up until he was up in the morning. Yin Yan served him all the time. Seeing that he was awake, he quickly asked him to wash and change clothes.


    "Your Majesty wakes up at last. I''m worried. Last night, Princess Rou gave birth to a prince. I''m too tired to work on state affairs. I can''t wake you up. Now you wake up, go to Weiyang palace to see the little prince and sister."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect to sleep for a while. Qingluan''s children were all born. He was very surprised. He was very happy when Yin Yan said that he was a prince.


    "So soon? Change clothes for me quickly. I''ll go to Weiyang palace to see Princess rou. "


    Yin Yan and the maids were in a hurry to change clothes for Emperor Wu. After changing clothes, Emperor Wu would leave, but he was held by Yin Yan.


    "What is Aifei doing?"


    Yin Yan looked at Emperor Wu with some hesitation. I''m afraid that qingluan has already remembered the things last night. "Your Majesty, you have gone to sleep last night. It was the Weiyang palace where my concubine went to accompany your sister. Please help me to explain to you today, so as not to misunderstand me as a sister


    Emperor Wu patted her hand, indicating that she was relieved and then turned away from the palace. When Yin Yan saw that Emperor Wu had gone far away, he beckoned his trusted palace people forward.


    "Do you know about this


    The maiden nodded, and on the way back from Weiyang Palace last night, Yin Yan ordered. Now Wen Qihua and Min Sheng should have known.


    Yin Yan nodded, which was completely relieved. I didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so last night.


    Qingluan fell asleep for a long time. When he woke up, Emperor Wu had just arrived at the bedside and was very happy to see her awake.


    "Is Princess Aifei awake? What''s the trouble? "


    Qingluan thought of his disgrace last night, and his eyes turned red. Emperor Wu looked at her painfully and didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "Where does it hurt, princess?"


    Qingluan shook her head and bit her teeth. She knew it was a good time to regain her favor. She could not offend Emperor Wu again.


    "Your Majesty, I''m fine. I''m just too scared. I think I''ll never wake up again."


    Emperor Wu patted her hand and knew that a woman giving birth to a child was like going through a ghost gate. No wonder qingluan was worried.


    "Don''t think about it. You are my concubine. The child is a dragon. Who dares to accept you?"


    Looking at the Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu laughs at her. Emperor Wu thought that he had left qingluan cold for a period of time. Last night, she was unable to give birth, so he felt very sorry.


    "Last night, I criticized the book in the middle of the night. After sleeping in the miaoran palace, Yan''er called me for a long time. I thought I was dreaming, so I didn''t get up. I didn''t expect that my son was born. If she didn''t come to accompany her, she would be angry."


    Qingluan is not a fool. Emperor Wu didn''t go to court for a long time. Wen Qihua and the fifth Prince were in charge of all the state affairs. There was no possibility that he approved the compromise in the middle of the night.


    But she didn''t say anything. She shook her head with understanding. "Your Majesty, the affairs of state are related to thousands of people. Naturally, they are more important. Besides, my sister Yan came to accompany me for a long time last night. How could I be angry? As long as the children are safe and sound, my concubine will have nothing else to ask for. "


    When Emperor Wu saw that she was so sensible, he was also very satisfied. He saw the nurse holding the baby up and went to see her child.


    "The child is very good-looking, princess. You have taken great pains. It''s all due to you that the child is so fat and white."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, and now gave birth to this prince, his position in the palace is also stable.


    But when I thought that last night Emperor Wu couldn''t even give birth because of Yin Yan, and he thought of what the two maids said yesterday, he was more afraid to treat Yin Yan as an ordinary imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, last night, my sister Yan stayed with my concubine for a long time. I don''t know what happened to her. I didn''t feel well last night and didn''t treat her well."


    Emperor Wu knew that although qingluan could not speak, her heart was good, and she was so similar to Yin Yan''s temperament that she would not be angry.


    "When I left this morning, Yan''er was still saying," I''m afraid you were angry because I didn''t come last night. Now you''re afraid of her being angry. You two have the same temperament


    Qingluan smiles. It''s not that they all have the same temperament, but they all choose to play such people in front of Emperor Wu.Now I think about it, I''m afraid that Yin Yan is really not a good person. This is similar to his own personality, so similar to his own experience, and even his appearance is similar to himself.


    Wen Qihua had indeed asked Ge Hao to help him to enter the palace. His understanding of his Majesty was indeed unmatched. It took him so long to figure out Emperor Wu''s temperament. However, the people sent by Wen Qihua immediately knew how to serve him.


    "What your majesty said is that my concubine and my sister Yan are in the palace together. They are sisters. Besides, we are both from a low family background, so we are more sympathetic to each other. I have been pregnant for a period of time. Thanks to my sister''s service to your majesty, I haven''t really appreciated my sister yet. "


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan so sensible and knew that she was also easy-going. He thought that Yin Yan was alone in the palace and was lonely, so it was better to let them be a companion.


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of our children and take good care of them."


    Qingluan nodded. After teasing the child for a while, Emperor Wu left Weiyang palace. Before leaving, he specially ordered people to reward many things to Weiyang palace.


    Miaoran palace has been observing the movement of Weiyang palace. Last night, qingluan suddenly moved and suddenly shoveled. Yin Yan ordered people to investigate the situation early.


    "Are you sure? Where are the two men now? "


    The two maids in the Yin Yan palace were trained people around Wen Qihua and were specially assigned to her. They were very familiar with such things.


    "Madam, don''t worry. It''s under our control. It''s certain that Princess Rou will give birth to a baby because of their words. However, although they hate Princess Rou very much, they have stayed in the palace after all. They are very careful not to say the reason, indicating that the maids have not yet asked."


    Yin Yan nodded, and it was good to be able to control these two people. They didn''t have to worry about the next thing.


    "All right, let''s go and tell the young master the news. The next thing has nothing to do with us. We are only responsible for serving your majesty well."


    The maid Wenyan stepped down and gave a detailed report to Wen Qihua and Min Sheng. Wen Qihua immediately sent a dark one to take over the two men who were in charge of Yin Yan.


    "These two people will be of great use in the future. Don''t let them have any accidents, you know?"


    Dark a little bit of head, especially with a few good hands, will be in the brothel two women control in their own line of sight.


    "Your Majesty, I specially invited my younger sister Yan to come to the palace today. It happened that the child was full moon. Our family celebrated."


    Emperor Wu''s little prince, the full moon, originally wanted to feast the ministers in a formal way. But now there is a war ahead. The incident that Emperor Wu made before was also because he too doted on his concubine.


    Qingluan has heard about this, so she specially asked not to hold a banquet, but said that the child''s full moon was not a big scene. She could just get together in the palace. Not only did Emperor Wu admire him very much, but he also gained the name of a virtuous imperial concubine in the imperial court. Now there is no queen in the palace, and the rest is this gentle princess.


    Although she had little experience in the palace, she was also the one who gave birth to a prince. In addition, she was able to sit in such a high position that her virtue could be seen. Gradually, a minister could not be without a queen, and without a empress was ominous. She was persuaded by Emperor Wu to set her up as the queen.


    Emperor Wu originally thought that it was nothing to make qingluan the queen. She was also sensible and gentle. However, as soon as she thought of talking about the seventh Prince''s son before, she was a little unhappy and put the matter aside.


    At the moment, the prince''s full moon, so many concubines in the palace, qingluan, only invited Yin Yan to accompany him. It was also a apology for the last incident.


    Emperor Wu originally thought that such frugality was really good, but now he saw that there were only three of them, and his heart was faintly bad.


    He remembered that she was very friendly with Liu huifei, but he never heard of her since the affairs of the virtuous imperial concubine. Huifei himself had not seen it for a long time.


    Now the impression of qingluan is more and more unclear. Yin Yan saw that Emperor Wu was bored there drinking alone. Qingluan looked at the child, but did not pay attention to it for a while, so she gave the emperor a dish she liked to eat.


    Emperor Wu had a little relief in his heart. He looked up, but found that qingluan looked at Yin Yan with a bad look.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy with Yan''er''s cloth for me?"


    Emperor Wu''s words were a little heavy. Qingluan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She had never experienced such a scene before, and had never eaten with any concubine and Emperor Wu. Now, the expression that Emperor Wu unconsciously showed was actually observed by Emperor Wu.


    "No, your majesty, where did you want to go? I thought that my wife had made some mistakes in my sister''s words when she gave birth. Now when I saw my sister, I felt very sorry and worried that she would not forgive me."


    When Emperor Wu frowned, he put his chopsticks aside and stopped moving. He stopped the maids from coming to cook.


    "I remember that I said this last time. Yan''er also said that he would not care about it. How can you still take it out and say it?"Emperor Wu today''s aggressive qingluan immediately knew that he must not be angry with him, so he had to look down to make a cry.


    "Your Majesty, my sister is also kind-hearted. I''m afraid that when I saw the little prince, I thought of the scene of that day. My sister has always treated my wife very well. How could she be angry with me because of such a small matter? Your majesty, don''t try to make your sister sad. This is my fault. "


    Emperor Wu took a look at qingluan, and felt that this woman was different from that when she was favored. At that time, everything could be tolerated. Now she has been promoted as a princess, so she can''t tolerate people. If she is really allowed to be a queen, then what can we do?


    "Forget it, I''m full. Go to your palace and have a rest. Take your children with you. I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    Before qingluan could react, Emperor Wu left with Yin Yan. Qingluan looked at a table of dishes that had hardly been moved, so she broke up and became more and more resentful in her heart. Naturally, she could not blame Emperor Wu. The son of heaven''s temperament, who can tell exactly, but this matter was picked up by Yin Yan that bitch from the beginning, all because of her.


    "Bitch!"


    Qingluan mercilessly smashed the dishes in front of him, and the whole room jingling scared all the servants in the palace to kneel down.


    "Your Majesty, shall we go like this? Anyway, today is the full moon of the little prince. We haven''t caught the week yet, and the name of the little prince has not been decided. Let''s go back. "


    Yin Yan took Emperor Wu''s bitter plea not far from Weiyang palace. Emperor Wu looked at her and knew that she was afraid of offending qingluan, and he didn''t want to make a fuss with qingluan because of this, so he went back to Weiyang palace with Yan Yan in his horse''s face.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor had just entered the door when he saw a room full of maids and eunuchs kneeling on the ground, all over the ground were broken porcelain pieces, and there was a faint sobbing sound in the room.


    "What are you doing? Are you dissatisfied with Yan''er or with me?"


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would return. Now the land is in a mess and is caught by Emperor Wu,. He knelt down and said nothing.


    "How could someone call you a virtuous concubine in the court? You are also a maiden. You don''t know how to sympathize with the servants around you and kneel down frequently. I heard that you sold two maids to brothels a few days ago. Are you crazy when you have a child, or are you like this before? But I haven''t seen it! "


    Now Emperor Wu was in a rage. No one dared to speak. Even Yin Yan knelt down for fear that Emperor Wu would implicate himself.


    "I don''t think we need to catch the child''s week. What kind of good idea can we have? As for the name, let''s call it silent. I hope he can be silent and quiet, and don''t let your mother''s concubine be damaged! "


    Emperor Wu finished and left. Yin Yan took a look at Emperor Wu and wanted to help qingluan up, but he was caught by Emperor Wu.


    "She is now a noble concubine. How can a noble concubine like you help her without damaging her dignity and letting her own people help her?"


    After Emperor Wu and Yin Yan left, qingluan slowly softened down. The whole person was like a pool of mud and fell on the ground. None of the eunuchs and maidens in the palace dared to go forward to help him.


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. It''s all my servants and concubines. I shouldn''t let your majesty turn back. If you want to punish me, punish me."


    Emperor Wu sat in the palace of Miran for a long time, but now his anger has gradually disappeared. Seeing Yin Yan still blames himself, he cherishes it very much.


    "Yan''er, this matter has nothing to do with you. If it wasn''t for you, I still can''t see clearly qingluan''s face. How gentle she was before? Now I don''t know if I have a high position. I can''t even accommodate you as a concubine. "


    Yin Yan knew that he could not interrupt at this time. Although Emperor Wu complained about qingluan, after all, he had such a long relationship with her. If the Emperor Wu forgives qingluan on impulse, he would not be a human being.


    "Some of the ministers in the court said it well. Now there is only one imperial concubine in the palace. Naturally, she can only be allowed to take over the throne of Queen. In this case, I want this palace to be more than just a princess."


    Emperor Wu looked at Yin Yan, who said nothing, and thought that this woman was very sensible and clever. She was better than the original qingluan. Qingluan could sit in the position of imperial concubine. Naturally, she also sat there.


    "Yan''er, you have always been afraid of qingluan, and you will not use it in the future."


    Before Yin Yan understood what this sentence meant, Emperor Wu stopped talking and ordered the maids to change their clothes and take a nap.


    Wen Qihua got up early in the morning and was so shocked by the news that he could not speak. Emperor Wu even sealed Yin Yan of Miran palace as his imperial concubine this morning!


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t Yin Yan say that? "


    Dark shook his head. He didn''t understand that Yin Yan was a peach blossom Valley man. He never competed for favors. He just wanted to give some favors to qingluan, and asked Emperor Wu not to trust qingluan too much. More often than not, he asked for information for them in the palace. All of a sudden, he became a royal concubine, which really made people angry and tongue tied.


    "Qihua, this Yin research is not reliable, you can not choose thousands of choices, choose a disaster for yourself."Wen Qihua is not sure. This man was sent by Min Sheng, and he has been an old man in peach blossom Valley for many years. As a rule, there should be no problem. But after all, he is not his own person, and he dare not promise.


    "What''s the news from Min Sheng?"


    Dark shook his head, Min Sheng''s side is far away in peach blossom valley. I don''t know that Yin Yan has already sealed the imperial concubine, so there is no news.


    "You send a message to peach blossom Valley and let Min Sheng come to the capital quietly. My father is right. You must not trouble yourself, especially at such a critical time."


    After receiving the news in the morning, Yin Yan was flustered. She didn''t know about it in advance, nor did she report it to Min Sheng and Wen Qihua. Now it must be a mess outside.


    "When you go out and tell the news to the young master and the Lord, you say that I don''t know anything about it. I''m going to prepare for the canonization ceremony now. I don''t have time to go out."


    Yin Yan''s palace maid also knew the importance of the matter, handed the things in his hand to another maid, and then went out in a hurry.


    "She didn''t know?"


    The maiden knelt down in front of Wen Qihua and nodded. It was indeed a sudden event. However, no one in the palace knew about it.


    "Yes, my Lord. At noon yesterday, our mother and her majesty went to Weiyang palace to attend the full moon banquet of Princess Rou''s little prince. On the way, her majesty and Princess Rou had a quarrel, and our mother left with her majesty. Although her majesty stayed in our Miran palace for a nap, she went back to her own palace because of something in the evening, and never came again. The news of the maidservant door and empress was only early this morning I know. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It was sooner or later that qingluan fell out of favor. She did not have any backstage. Although some Chengfu used to rely on their own help to do it, now without their own dependence, it is inevitable that they would panic.


    "It''s better for Min Sheng to inform you of this matter. By the way, don''t do things like the last time you went out of the palace to visit the brothel women. Tell your mother that she is a princess now, and there will be more eyes in the palace. Be careful. "


    The maiden nodded and quickly got up and went back to the palace. Wen Qihua thought carefully about what happened these days. He probably had a worry in his heart.


    "Father, there are more and more people saying that there are queens in the court these days. Most of them are old ministers. I''m afraid they want you to run."


    Mr. Wen nodded. At this time, anyone''s promotion has a great influence on them.


    "Don''t worry, I understand that these ministers just hope that with the queen, they can restrain your majesty a little. After all, your majesty can''t even go to court now, which inevitably makes them worried."


    Wen Qihua naturally understood the ideas of these old ministers. The empress had a noble status and could not easily be deposed. Therefore, these ministers hoped that Emperor Wu could establish a successor as soon as possible, so that the harem and the previous dynasty would be more peaceful.


    "It''s troubling my father. I can''t get away with it. Besides, these old ministers may not be willing to listen to me."


    Mr. Wen chuckled. Some of these old ministers, some of whom have followed his majesty since his majesty ascended the throne, and some of them are the elders of the former dynasty. Naturally, they will not listen to this yellow mouthed child.


    "Where is Min Sheng?"


    Dark one news just sent out soon, strange is that peach blossom valley there did not reply to the letter, think carefully, these days peach Valley letters are very slow.


    "I haven''t answered my letter yet. These days, the letter from taohuagu has been very slow. It seems that something has happened."


    Wen Qihua frowned suspiciously. He had just been promoted to a royal concubine, and peach blossom valley was in trouble again. It was really not a moment to stop.


    "General Luo, are you satisfied now?"


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at the army in front of him, which slowly stretched out, frowned for most of a month, and nodded his approval for the first time.


    "The boy''s method is good. Now the army is barely enough to watch. When are you going to do it?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at the dark crowd in front of him, thinking about what. Now I don''t know if it''s the best time. It''s ok if you can do it at any time. But there''s no news from the capital. He''s worried that his rash action will affect Wen Qihua.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    After Chen Tai came to power again, the war at the border did not play a very important role, but was still defeated and supported by hardships.


    Emperor Wu became more and more angry. He even got angry at the court for several times. This morning, he smashed something on Chen An''s body and broke Chen An''s head.


    "Your Majesty''s temper is getting bigger and bigger now. No one dares to provoke him."


    Wen Qihua nods. It seems that Emperor Wu didn''t mean to lose something today, but anyone with a good eye can see that he was deliberately heading for chen''an.


    "I''m afraid Chen An''s life in the court is not easy now."


    Wen Qihua took a look at Lord Wen and knew what he meant. But now this situation can only make Chen an suffer a little. Otherwise, how could his majesty give up?


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be long."


    Although Emperor Wu was in a hurry, it was obvious that the situation was getting worse and worse. No matter how hard Chen Tai tried, he could not recover his disadvantage.


    "Does Wen Aiqing have any views on this matter?"


    Wen Qihua was summoned to the palace by Emperor Wu early in the morning. He was very reluctant. Now he can''t say anything more. To say more is to make more mistakes.


    But Emperor Wu had already asked, and Wen Qihua didn''t answer. He suddenly thought of the message sent by Sichi Chi yesterday.


    It seems that Si Chi Chi has completely trusted the seventh prince. Now it''s time to let him out, but here is Emperor Wu


    "Your Majesty, if you think that General Chen Tai is really unable to shoulder the heavy responsibilities, I have a proposal, but I don''t know whether your majesty agrees with it?"


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua. What could he say with his tongue in his mouth? He probably knew what to say. Did he really want to lead a wolf to fight a tiger?


    "You mean old seven?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seems that Emperor Wu himself still understood that the only one who could solve the difficulties at the border was the seventh prince.


    "Your Majesty, if the seventh Prince is sent to the border to replace General Chen Tai, the situation may be more favorable."


    Emperor Wu thought carefully for a long time, but he still couldn''t make up his mind. For the seventh Prince''s fear, he has not relaxed.


    "Lao Qi can''t come back. If he comes back, even if the danger of the border is solved, who can solve his predicament?"


    Wen Qihua sighed. He didn''t expect Emperor Wu''s fear of the seventh prince was so deep that he could not come back in a short time.


    "If you can''t send the seventh prince, there''s really no other way to pick up the frontier, your majesty."


    Emperor Wu waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to say more. He will not let the seventh prince come back.


    "If the seventh Prince doesn''t come back, he can still solve the dilemma of the frontier. Isn''t there Wang Meng? Chen Tai can''t do it. It''s better to let Wang Meng go to the border. They should cooperate together. "


    Wen Qihua did not expect that Emperor Wu would even think of using Wang Meng. Wang Meng was not his own person, nor was he the son of the seventh prince.


    He was born in a poor family. He needed such an opportunity to turn himself over. Moreover, Wang Meng went to the border. If Chen Tai wanted to exchange information again, it would be difficult.


    "Are you sure you want to use Wang Meng? He''s a general from a poor family. "


    Mencius asked Wang Wentai how he would like to see him.


    "Didn''t you say that Wang Meng was more suitable than Chen Tai last time? How come this time... "


    Wen Qihua consciously made a slip of the tongue and thought for a while. If Emperor Wu were to be persuaded not to use Wang Meng again at this time, he was afraid that he would arouse more suspicion.


    "I just watch the mob in the border area make such a big noise. I''m not sure about the general who came from a poor family. However, your majesty is right. General Wang Meng is also a good general and cooperated with Chen Tai in Northern Xinjiang. He should have a tacit understanding. "


    Emperor Wu slowly nodded. Although Wen Qihua said the reason later, he still felt something was wrong.


    "Well, you should step down first. Later on, the central government will have an order. Wang Meng will transfer him to the border and take 100000 soldiers to join Chen Tai''s 200000."


    Wen Qihua nodded and stepped down. When he went out, he felt more and more uneasy. Wang Meng was indeed an uncertain factor. If it really affected the situation of the border, I was afraid it would be really bad.


    "Dark one, a letter told Chen Tai, Si Chi Chi, said that Wang Meng was about to be transferred to the border. This man is not in control, so let them be careful."


    After dark one takes orders to retreat, Wen Qihua walks slowly to Wenfu, thinking about how to solve this problem all the way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After returning to Beijing, Min Sheng did not inform anyone, so he lived in the Wen family secretly. At this time, when he saw Wen Qihua coming back, he felt that something had happened.


    "Wang Meng is going to be sent to the border, and he has also brought 100000 soldiers from northern Xinjiang. I''m afraid it will be difficult to do so."


    Min Sheng smiles. Wang Meng is just a little general. Can he beat Si Chi Chi and Luo Zhaoyang?"Are you too worried? Are Si Chi Chi Chi and Luo Zhaoyang worried about a Wang Meng? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Min Sheng thought too simply. The reason why the current war is so smooth is largely because Chen Tai is his own person. Anyway, he can always get some news and try his best to reduce the casualties. However, Wang Meng''s going is not the same.


    "We are still the active party now. If Wang Meng goes and Chen Tai falls into a passive position, we will be in a passive position."


    Min Sheng thought for a moment, although the strength of the United Army is sufficient, it is still much worse than the army of the imperial court.


    "How many people did Chen Tai send away in the name of defeat last time?"


    "50000..."


    Wen Qihua looked at the direction of the border, and now his worry was even greater. At that time, he planned to be safe for insurance. He did not expect that such a situation had happened.


    "Only 50000 people have been sent there. Isn''t there a force of 250000 at that pass now?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. This is only the people brought by Chen Tai and Wang Meng, not counting the original garrison at the border.


    "It''s 350000, and there are 100000 garrisons at the border, don''t you remember? Moreover, the border guards and Si Chi Chi Chi have been fighting each other for a long time, and they are very clear about their situation. "


    Min Sheng is also starting to worry about it now. Unexpectedly, the situation has changed so fast. Only for such a period of time, the situation has changed another direction.


    After receiving the news, Si Chi Chi understood Wen Qihua''s meaning at the first time. It seems that Wang Meng is not his person, so the situation is very unfavorable.


    "Tell general Luo to try not to have a conflict with the people at the border. Let''s take a look at the situation first."


    ...


    as soon as the news of Wang Meng''s being dropped from the frontier pass arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the seventh Prince began to worry. According to his understanding of Wang Meng, he was absolutely not like Chen Tai.


    In fact, Wang Meng was looked down upon by many people because of his poor background. He had long wanted an opportunity to be outstanding. How could he give up such a good opportunity now.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates are here to take the amulet. Your Majesty''s edict says that you want your subordinates to take 100000 troops to the border. Without them, you can''t mobilize the troops."


    The seventh Prince intended not to give him the amulet. However, Wang Meng had the imperial edict in his hand, and he had not put himself in the eyes of the prince who had no real power.


    "OK, here is the amulet. Give it to the general. I wish him a triumphant return."


    Wang Meng smiles and hugs the seventh prince. Without saying too much, he leaves.


    After Wang Meng came to the border, he found that the morale was very low. I don''t know what happened to Chen Tai.


    "And General Chen?"


    The 200000 people Chen Tai brought back from northern Xinjiang knew Wang Meng, and they also knew that Wang Meng and Chen Tai had always been at odds because of their origins.


    "Report back to General Chen. General Chen was just training. Now this time should be in his own account."


    Wang Meng nodded and found someone to take him to Chen Tai''s account. Chen Tai didn''t expect Wang Menglai to be so fast, two days ahead of time.


    "Is general Wang here?"


    Wang Meng said, "well," but he didn''t say anything. He saw that Chen Tai seemed to be writing something. He turned around and wanted to see it.


    Chen Tai knew Wang Meng''s personality and didn''t say much about it. He had to lean over to let him see. Wang Meng knew that Chen Tai was making the next attack and defense plan.


    "Today, I found that the morale of the frontier soldiers is low. I think the war in this period of time is not very ideal. General Chen, do you have any good ideas?"


    Chen Tai knew that Wang Meng was in disguise saying that he was not good at leading the army, but he was not good at arguing with him. He only told Chen Tai a few ideas that he had come up with.


    Wen Qihua got up early in the morning and received an urgent report sent by Chen Tai from the border. He could not even attend to the meal, so he opened it to see it.


    "Wang Meng is a man who can be seen from his heart..."


    Chen Taixin said that he discussed several good ideas with Wang Meng, but he turned a deaf ear to his suggestions.


    When Chen Tai and Wang Meng were in Northern Xinjiang, they always had some disagreements. At that time, there were seven princes covering them, and no one dared to make a big wave.


    Now Meng, deputy commander Wang, does not have a mind to understand.


    "What does Wang Meng want to do?"


    Min Sheng also received an urgent report from the frontier. It seems that there is a big war to be fought this time.


    "Although Wang Meng was born in a poor family, he did not care about the lives of the people. Chen Tai said that Wang Meng''s intention was to seek a victory at all costs to stabilize the army''s morale. He intends to leave the city and give a small town at the border to Si Chi Chi Chi and burn the city with fire oil and strong liquor


    Min Sheng was surprised to grow up his mouth. He didn''t expect that Wang Meng was so cruel that people''s lives in a city should not be treated as one thing?


    Although Mrs. Chen tried to stop her, it seems that she couldn''t let Wang Meng change her mind so easily. If such a thing becomes a big one, it must be judged by necessity. At that time, your majesty is afraid that Wang Meng has a good plan and will never take the lives of the people in this city seriously."Absolutely can''t let him use this method. Chen Tai has informed Si Chi Chi Chi, but now I''m more worried. Chen Tai has compensated his life for the people."


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Wang Meng''s plan must be top secret, and few people know about it. If it gets bigger and bigger, sichichi doesn''t fall into the trap according to his will. He is afraid that Wang Meng will suspect Chen Tai.


    "There is no way for Chen Tai to do this. Can we think of any better way now?"


    Wen Qihua sighed. After Wang Meng went to the border, he felt that things were bound to change. However, he didn''t expect that his mind was so vicious that he didn''t care about the people at all.


    "These days, I will pay special attention to the memorials of the frontier, and you should also be more careful. I suspect that Wang Meng will send a secret letter to his majesty Chen Tai to cooperate with the enemy after another defeat. Then we will be really passive. "


    Min Sheng nodded. He was still clear about these things. He was only worried about what to do if Wang Meng''s move was just to harm Chen Tai?


    "What if it''s a trap? Wang mengruo didn''t do this, just wanted to see if there were spies in the city? "


    Wen Qihua was silent for a moment. If Wang Meng really meant to exist, it would be more terrible than if he really wanted to kill the city, because it means that Wang Meng already knows who is the spy in his heart.


    "So far, I can only take a step and see a step. I hope God bless you and don''t have any accidents."


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. How can there be no accidents? Wen Qihua just thought about it like this. Three days later, the good news of the border will arrive.


    "Good! It''s the best thing for Wang Meng to go with Chen Tai. It''s really gratifying to win such a big battle now! "


    Emperor Wu happily held a memorial to sweep away the past depression. Seeing that he had won once, all the ministers were busy congratulating Emperor Wu and praising his Majesty''s wise decision.


    Wen Qihua also congratulated Emperor Wu with a smile, but his heart became more and more uneasy. A big victory means that Si Chi Chi Chi was defeated. Did Si Chi Chi Chi fall for it?


    After Wang Meng went, the news from Chen Tai was only passed once, and it was broken when he came back. It is estimated that it is the same in Sichi pool. How can it be good to go on like this.


    Now Wang Meng has won a great victory, but he doesn''t even know the detailed battle report. No one knows how Wang Meng won.


    After Wen Qihua went down to court, he went back to his house in a hurry. Min Sheng saw that he had finally come back and rushed to meet him.


    "We have a letter from Si Chi Chi, and a letter from Wang Meng has been intercepted by us, but I don''t think it is so simple."


    Wen Qihua nodded. It was estimated that he had already thought of it. He went back to the study with Min Sheng and opened the letters one by one.


    "Wang Meng is so cunning. No wonder there will be such a big victory today."


    Wen Qihua carefully read the letter sent by Si Chi Chi and finally understood how Wang Meng won.


    After the news that Wang Meng wanted to abandon the city was passed on to sichichi by Chen Tai, sichichi naturally took precautions. All sides were very careful in fighting. Although Chen Tai did not inform the whole army because of his special identity, all the important generals told them not to enter the city.


    ...


    however, after such a city gate was opened, they did not dare to go in. All the people were staring at the situation in the city like the black eyed chicken.


    However, Wang Meng''s abandoned city was really just an illusion. After he opened the gate, he took 200000 troops to capture the base camp of sichichi. Otherwise, sichichi was on guard. He was afraid that this time he would be taken by others.


    "Wang Meng''s deep thinking is really extraordinary."


    "His play was too real, so Si Chi Chi Chi was cheated. He said that before he entered the city, he found that there was fire oil at the foot of the city. When the base camp was attacked, Wang Meng ordered it to be burned. It really burned more than half of the city, so that the speed of the rear troops'' return was slowed down."


    Min Sheng nodded and thought that Wang Meng''s move was really cruel. Although Si Chi Chi was smart, he was fighting with his own people before, so he could not help taking it lightly this time.


    "Wang Meng mentioned Chen Tai in his letter to his majesty. It seems that he has doubted Chen Tai for a long time in his heart. This action just let him try it out."


    Min Sheng read Wang Meng''s letter. Most of the details are only known to Chen Tai and himself. Now it is obvious that the intelligence has leaked out.


    "If your majesty sees this, I''m afraid it will turn the sky over."


    Wen Qihua nods. Fortunately, Min Sheng intercepts Wang Meng''s letter, so that everything can at least be turned around.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty calls you into the palace in a hurry!"


    Wen Qihua frowned uneasily. Today''s great victory, the matter to be discussed had already been discussed in the court, but now his majesty is suddenly in a hurry.


    "Is there more than this letter from Wang Meng?"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua worried. When he intercepts Wang Meng''s letter, he thinks it is too simple. Is Wang Meng really so careful?"It seems that I am going to go to the palace now. It''s too late for me to go. Go and tell my father to go to Chen''s house at once and secure Chen according to our previous discussion."


    Min Sheng nods and leaves immediately. Wen Qihua is worried about the direction Min Sheng is leaving. He doesn''t know why. He always thinks that this matter will not be solved so easily.


    "Wei Chen kowtowed to his majesty"


    Emperor Wu waved his hand at will to get him up, and handed the letter on his desk to Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua took it and his eyes narrowed. This was Wang Meng''s handwriting. He had just read it once, and there was absolutely no mistake. Wang Meng prepared another letter to prevent his own letter from being blocked.


    "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "Look at it. I can''t make up my mind at the moment. I want you to help me with my staff and see if what Wang Mengxin said is credible."


    Wen Qihua nodded and read the letter carefully. The content of this letter and that intercepted by Min Sheng are the same. They are also about Chen Tai.


    "Does general Wang Meng think that General Chen Tai colluded with the enemy?"


    Emperor Wu nodded and looked at Wang Meng''s meaning. Emperor Wu didn''t know whether it was true or not, but Wang Meng''s proof in his heart was very detailed, so no one could not believe it.


    "These proofs of General Wang Meng are indeed very favorable evidence in my opinion, but your majesty, I have a word to say."


    Emperor Wu knew that Wen Qihua could definitely see different places. He nodded and indicated to him that he was.


    "This letter from General Wang Meng seems to be about the report of the war ahead, but it seems that more of it is aimed at Chen Tai. And the minister felt that he seemed to be guiding his majesty intentionally. If the negotiation between him and Chen Tai was as flawless as he said, how could he have prepared another 200000 soldiers to attack the enemy camp in the early morning? I think this is more like a plan of Wang Meng


    Emperor Wu nodded. Wen Qihua said that it was true. Wang Meng did not discuss with Chen Tai about the attack on the enemy''s camp. It was a bit strange.


    "What does Wen Aiqing think I should do with this letter?"


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment, but it''s hard to answer at the moment. It''s a real thing that Si Chi Chi Chi didn''t fall into the trap, and no one can deny it. Even if Wang Meng was suspected on purpose, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not let Chen Tai go easily.


    "Your Majesty, I think that since General Wang Meng has begun to suspect Chen Tai, it is better to let Chen Tai come back to Beijing. First, he can observe Chen Tai''s every move in Beijing. Second, if the two generals suspect each other, they are afraid that they will not be suitable for the war ahead."


    Emperor Wu was also very suspicious of Chen Tai, but now only with Wang Meng''s one-sided words, I am afraid that Chen Tai can not be convicted.


    "In this case, let Chen Tai come back, and the battle ahead will be left to Wang Meng.


    ¡±


    Wen Qihua nodded, and Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua carefully. Before, his attitude towards Chen Tai and Wang Meng had always worried him. Now it seems that Wen Qihua really likes Chen Tai more.


    After Wen Qihua left the palace, Emperor Wu invited Wei Yan to enter the palace. The previous probe into Si Chen Chen had no result. I don''t know how it is now.


    "I will see your majesty."


    "Get up and talk back. What happened last time I asked you to check?"


    It''s very good that Wen Qihua and Si Chi Chi keep the secret of Si Chen Chen''s whereabouts. Besides the previous information, Wei Yan did not find any more.


    "Your Majesty, I am incompetent. I have not found out any more clues. Please forgive me."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that if this was really Wen Qihua''s means, Wei Yan could not find more information, and he was not to blame.


    "It''s really complicated. It''s normal that you can''t miss it. But I''m always very worried about this matter. You know the anxiety of the war ahead. I''m going to send you to the border."


    Wei Yan looked up at Emperor Wu in disbelief. He didn''t understand why one of his bodyguards wanted to go to the border.


    "Didn''t you tell me that the bandit who rebelled at the border was also a secretary? Wang Meng, they are military generals. They don''t have to pay attention. Go to the border to find a chance to see if the person surnamed Si Chi Chi is


    Wei Yan nodded. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu thought of this method. He had to take his orders and leave.


    "Brother, this matter..."


    Si Chi Chi waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t have to say any more. Although Si Chen Chen''s plan can really solve this urgent need temporarily, it is also tantamount to putting herself in danger.


    "Brother!"


    "No need to say anything more. I will never agree to this matter, let alone Wen Qihua. How can they resist your appearance in front of the people in the capital? Angry, brother knows what you mean, but I will never promise you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Si Chenchen knows that Si Chi Chi is worried about his own safety, but now Chen Tai has been doubted because his plan is not in the middle. If he doesn''t try to find a way, he will be late.


    "Angry, you shouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Wen Qihua and I will try to solve this problem, but if you follow the way you said, I''m afraid there will be more chaos!"


    Si Chen Chen takes a look at Si Chi Chi and knows that he won''t agree in any case. Although his method is risky, it is worth trying.


    "Well, you go down first. I have to discuss things with Deputy Lu."


    Si Chenchen retreats helplessly, but not far away from Si Chi Chi''s tent, Luo Zhaoyang sees Luo Zhaoyang. After this battle, the morale of the United Army is low, and Luo Zhaoyang is lecturing them.


    "General Luo!"


    Luo Zhaoyang had just finished, and was about to drink tea to moisten his voice. He might as well have been yelled at by Si Chen Chen, who almost threw all the cups out.


    "Little girl, I''m scared. What''s wrong? Just come out of your brother''s tent, how sad? "


    Si Chenchen looks at Luo Zhaoyang hesitantly, thinking whether to tell Luo Zhaoyang his plan. Now the United Army is out of sichichi pool, and he is in the highest position.


    "General Luo, I''d like to ask you for something. Would you please excuse me


    Luo Zhaoyang seemed very nervous at her appearance. Knowing that something must have happened, he arranged for a deputy to give a lecture. He took his anger and went back to his tent.


    "All right, little girl, what''s wrong with your brother?"


    Luo Zhaoyang lovingly looks at Si Chenchen. He has only one son and never had a daughter. Now he feels very kind when he looks at Si Chenchen and regards her as his half daughter.


    What''s more, Si Chenchen has been taking care of the wounded soldiers in the United Army during this period of time. He has a clever plan and has made him have a very good attitude towards her.


    "General, you already know about General Chen Tai who wants to come to the front."


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t expect that Si Chenchen wanted to tell himself about the war ahead. It was strange, but he still nodded. This matter has been known.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    He clenched his lips. He didn''t know whether he should tell Luo Zhaoyang. If he acted against his brother like this, he would be very angry.


    "I have something to ask the general!"


    Si Chen Chen finally made up his mind and knelt down in front of Luo Zhaoyang and kowtowed to the end.


    "What is this for?"


    Luo Zhaoyang is distressed to help Si Chenchen up. With such a knock, his forehead immediately turns red.


    "You girl doll, if you have anything, you can say yes. I will try my best to help you, and make a good kowtow."


    With a sigh of anger, the secretary told Luo Zhaoyang what he had planned in the account.


    "And the general must promise me."


    Luo Zhaoyang looks at Si Chenchen in silence. She said that this situation can immediately relieve Chen Tai''s crisis. However, Si Chi Chi has a reason not to allow her.


    "Girl, you should know that your brother really wants to protect you, so that you won''t accept such a request."


    She nodded helplessly. How could she not know what Si Chi Chi thought? But now the most important thing is not yourself.


    "General, how many brothers did we lose in the last attack by Wang Meng?"


    Luo Zhaoyang was angry when he mentioned this incident. Wang Meng, a villain, used the people of the whole city as bait, causing them such heavy losses.


    "What do you ask this for? It''s not what you should know."


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes gradually fainted with tears. How could she not know the loss when she was helping to take care of the wounded in the military doctors?


    "General, there are thousands of dead soldiers who are angry and angry. What''s more, those who rush to the front line? If Wang Meng really stayed at the border, I''m afraid there will still be such sacrifice! "


    Luo Zhaoyang looks at Si Chenchen. He no longer regards her as a young girl, but a person who really cherishes the people and soldiers.


    "There won''t be such a defeat again. Your brother and I have learned something about Wang Meng after this battle. There won''t be such casualties next time."


    Si Chen Chen wiped the tears on his face and fixed his eyes on Luo Zhaoyang. Luo Zhaoyang was shocked by her eyes. She didn''t know what the girl was going to say.


    "General, as long as Wang Meng is in one day, such a war will not end. Without the help of General Chen Tai, we are afraid that it will be more difficult."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s self-esteem was hurt by his tone of voice and decadence. Looking at her very angry.


    "Do you mean that I can''t fight against this bastard?"


    Si Chenchen shakes her head. Although she doesn''t know much about military affairs, she still believes in her elder brother. Luo Zhaoyang is a famous general for a long time, so she naturally believes in it.


    "General, I don''t doubt the military ability of you and your brother. In fact, Wang Meng won this time because he didn''t care about the safety of the people, but this is just the weakness of our coalition. Why can''t the rear support in time? Don''t the general know? "Luo Zhaoyang was beaten by her words without the slightest fighting spirit. Yes, the fatal weakness of the United forces is the common people.


    In order to make all the people in the world live a good life, they would rise up. Naturally, they could not ignore the lives of the people. The last time they returned to the rescue was because they had to evacuate the people in the city.


    "I see what you mean, but it''s not something you should think about, girl. I can''t promise you about it. If your brother knows about it, I''m afraid it will be my fault."


    Now the only person that Si Chenchen can ask for is Luo Zhaoyang. Seeing that Luo Zhaoyang is about to be moved by himself, he gives up because she is the sister of Si Chi Chi.


    "General!"


    Si Chenchen kneels on the ground and kowtows to ask Luo Zhaoyang. Luo Zhaoyang has the heart to help her, but she is very stubborn.


    "All right


    Luo Zhaoyang finally couldn''t see his anger. He was so cruel that he had to promise her. As for the future, he could only take a step at a time.


    "I''ll fight for your brother''s punishment and help you. You don''t get up soon!"


    Seeing that Luo Zhaoyang finally agreed to himself, Si Chen Chen quickly got up and looked at Luo Zhaoyang with a smile.


    "It''s just that this matter needs to be discussed before making a decision. We can''t let other people see something strange, especially the people in the capital city can''t see that we''re intentional."


    Si Chenchen nodded. She was not as good as Luo Zhaoyang in this respect, so she just listened to Luo Zhaoyang.


    As soon as the imperial edict of Chen Tai being recalled to the capital reached the border, Wang Meng knew the news, sneered and went to Chen Tai''s account.


    "General Chen."


    Chen Tai was originally in conflict with Wang mengnao because of the last incident. At this time, he was very angry when he saw this man coming down the well again.


    "General Wang has many valuable personnel. Why did he come to me?"


    Wang Meng looked at Chen Tai''s appearance of exasperation, and was very happy in his heart. He was not favored in the army because of his identity. Finally, when he arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the seven princes also liked Chen Tai more. How could he not be angry?


    "General Chen is relaxed when he comes back to Beijing this time. It''s not like we have to fight with the gang of pariah in the front line. We are exhausted."


    Chen Tai sneered. Although he didn''t receive any information about this matter, he used the back of his head to know that it was Wang Meng who told the secret. The pretentiousness of this man here is really disgusting.


    "In this case, I won''t disturb General Wang, who is exhausted here. I''ll go first. "


    Chen Tai packed up his belongings and left the tent. However, he saw many soldiers standing outside his tent, who had been fighting with him and retreating these days.


    Wang Meng originally felt that he had beaten Chen Tai. He was very happy in his heart. When he came out to see how many people were shocked.


    "What are you doing here! You''re not going to practice yet? "


    An assistant general who has been following Chen Tai has a look at Wang Meng. He wants to take the blame, but he is blocked by Chen Tai''s eyes.


    "General, let''s give general Chen a ride."


    Wang Meng sneered and took a look at these people in front of him. He always led the troops very severely, so few people in the army liked him.


    "General Chen is going back to the capital. It''s a place without war. Isn''t it more carefree than you? You still come to see him off. When you die in the battlefield, can he come to see you off? "


    Wang Meng''s words, many soldiers'' eyes changed, such words from a commander''s mouth, is really very harsh.


    "All right. I''ve got the affection of my brothers. Let''s practice. I hope you can be safe on the battlefield. The day I wait for your victory in the capital, I will meet you at the gate of the city. "


    Wang Meng smiles. Chen Tai is used to saying such scenes. He doesn''t need to argue with him.


    "General Chen, I hope you can fulfill your promise now"


    Chen Tai is black faced and knows what Wang Meng means. He thinks he will be killed by his majesty after he returns to Beijing. Where can he meet them again?


    Chen Tai didn''t say anything more. He turned and mounted his horse and left. Some soldiers were very worried when he left.


    "Is Chen Tai on his way back?"


    Wen Qihua nodded, and he was about to leave immediately after the edict. Now it is estimated that Chen Tai has left the border.


    "Wang Meng is a man who can''t be underestimated. Do you have any countermeasures?"


    Wen Qihua sighs. Wang Meng has no way to cure him. Sichi pool has been worried for several days.


    "I can''t. He doesn''t have a weakness yet?"


    Min Sheng is not reconciled to say that Wang Meng''s rise makes them very worried. If they can''t find a way to solve him now, it will be more difficult in the future.


    "We don''t know Wang Meng very well. We will make a decision after Chen Tai comes back."


    When Chen Tai returned to Beijing, only Chen an and Wen''s father and son met him at the gate of the city. Although he had thought of it for a long time, his heart was still sad."Father."


    Chen Tai knelt down when he saw Chen Anzhi, apologizing to his father. He must have worried a lot for himself during this period of time.


    "Just come back. Don''t talk about it now. I''ll accompany you into the palace to meet your majesty. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it later."


    Chen Tai nodded and followed Chen an into the palace. Emperor Wu had been accompanying Yin Yan in miaoran palace. He frowned when he heard that Chen Tai was back.


    "What''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Yin Yan saw that the servant reported that Chen Tai was back, but Emperor Wu didn''t seem to want to see him, so he sat on the chair, just frowned and didn''t even say anything.


    "Nothing, didn''t Princess Eyre say she learned a new dance last time? It''s just the right time to jump. "


    Yin Yan looked at Emperor Wu in doubt. Chen Tai was a great general at least. Now that he came back, Emperor Wu didn''t see him. Instead, he watched himself dance here. Isn''t it too inappropriate?


    Although Yin Yan thought this way, she didn''t say it at last. She knew the temper of Emperor Wu. If she said it at the moment, she would be like qingluan in Weiyang palace.


    After Yan Yan ordered people to change their dancing clothes, they would play music and slowly dance the dance they had learned a few days ago.


    Chen Tai and Chen an stayed in the palace of Emperor Wu for a long time and did not see him coming. They were very anxious, but they did not dare to be urged.


    The eunuchs in Emperor Wu''s palace were sweating more and more, and the people sent to report had already come back. His majesty watched Yin Yan dance in the Miran palace, and it was estimated that he would not be able to return for a while. But how dare you tell Chen an and his son such news?


    "The general is at ease, but the lady in the palace is not feeling well today. His majesty went to see her and soon came back. Please wait for the general."


    Chen Tai knew that this was just a bully from Emperor Wu. He had no intention to wait, but he looked at his father and finally gave up.


    Emperor Wu stayed in the Miran palace for a long time, and Yin Yan''s dance had never stopped. Wen Qihua had been waiting for Chen Tai to come back and discuss some things with him. However, he did not come out of the palace. He thought that something was wrong and asked people to explore it. Emperor Wu has not seen them until now.


    "Will your majesty refuse to see them?"


    Looking at Wen Qihua''s anxious appearance, Lord Wen knew that something must have happened. He knew his majesty well and knew that he would not meet people easily at this time.


    "Yes, father."


    Mr. Wen shook his head and told Wen Qihua to go to rest earlier. It is estimated that Chen Tai will not be seen tonight.


    "Does the father mean that his majesty still refuses to see Chen Tai and his son?"


    Mr. Wen smiles. Although his son is smart, he is young after all. He has not seen these things thoroughly.


    "You don''t know your majesty. Now he has doubts about Chen Tai in his heart. Although you helped him last time, his Majesty''s suspicions don''t disappear. Now he knows that if he meets Chen Tai, it''s nothing more than talking about some border wars, and he can''t do anything about him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see him easily."


    As soon as he said what Lord Wen meant, Wen Qihua understood that Emperor Wu''s suspicions were so serious that he also knew it.


    "So if you have a chance, I''m afraid your majesty will convict Chen Tai."


    Lord Wen nodded. Emperor Wu still knows something about his mind. It seems that Chen Tai and his son are very dangerous this time.


    Emperor Wu finally did not see Chen Tai and his son. Chen an and Chen Tai stayed in the palace for a long time. They were told that they were not feeling well and returned to their own house early.


    Wen Qihua waited for a long time in Wenfu. Finally, when Chen Tai came back, he quickly sent someone out to look for Chen Tai. Unexpectedly, he had already brought Chen an on his way.


    "Brother Wen..."


    Seeing Wen Qihua, Chen Tai felt very sorry. After all, he messed up the matter. Now he has to bother Wen Qihua to worry about himself.


    "Needless to say, let''s go first. There are many people outside."


    After Chen Tai and Chen an entered the house, Chen Tai told Wen Qihua the last time he was at the border.


    "You mean that he should not have the right to change your deputy. Why don''t you fight for it?"


    Chen Tai sighed. Although Wang Menglai''s majesty didn''t explain his official position, he was sent only when his battlefield was not favorable. Although his soldiers didn''t say anything, the garrison stationed at the frontier had already divided them.


    "Wang Meng had a good reason to discuss with me. Although it was a discussion, he had already changed people in the early morning. I couldn''t report the news. The new deputy general was Wang Meng''s. how dare I act rashly when I was young?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Unexpectedly, when Wang Meng came, he directly attacked Chen Tai. "I just don''t know whether he did it because you had a personal grudge, or whether he doubted you in the early days."


    Chen Tai thought for a moment that although he and Wang Meng had many disagreements in Northern Xinjiang, they were not as obvious as they were at the border."I think he doubted me. He and I were officials in the same Dynasty for a long time, and we went to the northern Xinjiang together. Others may not understand me, but he knew that I should not fight like this. I think he had doubts about me before he came."


    Although Chen Tai''s previous small victories at the border were able to hide the court people, it was impossible to conceal Wang Meng, who had fought with him.


    "In that case, we have to prepare. Now that your majesty has become suspicious of your father and son, we have to prepare. If Wang Meng wants to drive you out of the border, he will kill you even more. He is afraid that things will become more difficult. "


    Chen an thought about his Majesty''s attitude today. In the past, he still felt uneasy and felt that he had betrayed him. Now it seems that Chen Tai has made other plans, otherwise the Chen family will have to wait for death.


    "Thank you very much, my Lord."


    Wen Qihua nodded and took a look at Chen an, but he still didn''t know how to talk to him. With his understanding, Chen an seemed to attach great importance to his family. After Chen Tai, there were others.


    "Uncle, Chen Tai, I have one thing to tell you clearly, otherwise..."


    Chen Tai saw that his hesitation was a little strange. On second thought, he understood what Wen Qihua meant.


    "You want to say that you may not be able to save the lives of the whole family, are you?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. If he wanted to save people, he could only use the death row instead of death row. However, if the whole family was killed, there would be no way to save them all.


    Chen An''s eyes gradually gathered tears, he understood the meaning of Wen Qihua''s words, but if so, would not let his father and son live, but hurt the lives of the whole family?


    "Uncle, I know that you have always attached great importance to the family, but now my nephew has only one way to save you, because I have been searching for death row prisoners who are similar to you long ago, but if you are a member of the same clan I really can''t help it. "


    Chen an wiped her tears and knew that the robbery would come sooner or later. But what''s the difference between asking him to give up his compatriots and live on for a long time?


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. I''m still here."


    Wen Qihua didn''t expect that his father had not yet gone to sleep. He quickly welcomed him in and poured him a glass of water.


    "Father, why haven''t you gone to rest?"


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. Since he knew that Wen Qihua was still worried about the Chen family''s father and son, how could he sleep safely?


    "What does brother Wen mean?"


    Lord Wen nodded. Although he was half free now, he could still say something in front of his majesty.


    "Don''t worry. Although I dare not promise, I still have some confidence. I will not let you live in this world with guilt."


    Chen an is very happy to hold the hand of Lord Wen. If he can save the lives of his people, he will have no regrets.


    "It''s getting late. We''ll go back first, and I''ll leave everything to brother Wen."


    Wen Qihua personally sent Chen an and Chen Tai to the door, and then turned around to look for his father. Wen knew that he would come back and had been waiting for him in his study.


    "Are you sure, father?"


    To tell you the truth, even he did not have a complete grasp of this matter, because once Chen Tai''s crime was committed, it was inevitable to punish the nine clans.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty has doubted you in some way, but he will never doubt me. Just look at his attitude towards me. He may think that you are hiding everything from me. So if I go to talk, I should be a bit sure. "


    When Wen Qihua heard his father say so, he was relieved. If he could, Chen''s father and son would not have to worry about anything.


    The wind and rain rose, and it was really good. Just three days after Chen Tai''s return to Beijing, Wang Meng''s abundant human evidence and material evidence were presented to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu looked at the confession in front of him and was very angry. He immediately called Wen Qihua into the palace.


    "Remember, no matter what your majesty says, you should not help the Chen family, just say it in the way that he is an ordinary courtier. As for the later affairs, it is for the father."


    Wen Qihua nodded and realized that if he helped the Chen family at this time, he would really hurt them and himself.


    After Wen Qihua left, Mr. Wen put on his court clothes. "Go and tell the Chen family, no matter how hard your majesty puts pressure on you, you can''t admit it. I''ll be there later."


    After taking orders to leave, Mr. Wen sighed and made up his mind that no matter what method he used, he must keep the Chen family!


    When Wen Qihua met with Emperor Wu, his face was already very bad, and he was very angry with his eyes.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu threw the things in front of him to Wen Qihua, and let him have a look. Wen Qihua picked up the things and had a look. It was exactly the same as he expected.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    Most of the testimony in it comes from Chen Tai''s deputy general, but he feels that the matter is not so simple. Chen Tai said that his deputy was replaced by Wang Meng. Is this the outline of Wen Qihua of Wang Meng''s deputy general, and he thought of his father''s advice to him before he left, but he finally resisted.


    "If General Wang Meng''s evidence is true, then Chen Tai''s family should be hanged to death, and the nine clans are inevitable."


    This is indeed a punishment for treason. Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua probably had little to do with it.


    "In this case, let Wen Aiqing take the bodyguards to the Chen family."


    Wen Qihua nodded, knowing that Emperor Wu meant not only to kill the Chen family, but also to consider himself.


    "The Minister receives the order!"


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua left the palace and took the people sent by Emperor Wu to the Chen family. Chen Tai and Chen an had been waiting at the door of the house. When Wen Qihua arrived, his eyes were opposite and they immediately separated.


    "Chen Tai, your majesty has already made clear the order, but don''t you accept it soon?"


    Chen Tai didn''t say anything, but Chen an rushed out first, holding Wen Qihua''s coat.


    "Lord Wen, my Chen family is full of loyal and good people. My son can never do such things as collusion with the enemy and betray the country. Please let me go into the palace to meet your majesty later."


    Wen Qihua pushed Chen an away, and told his men to go ahead and arrest the rest of the Chen family.


    "Your Majesty won''t see you. He has given a clear order. Chen Tai will cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, and the Chen family will be killed all over the country!"


    Chen an was scared there, and said nothing. Chen Tai went to help her father up.


    "If you want to add sin, why not? Father, all blame the son''s bad war at the border, which makes his majesty think that the Chen family has a heart of disobedience. However, the son should bear such a crime alone. Why should he hurt the lives of my people? "


    When Wen Qihua saw that the rest of the Chen family were under control, he asked people to arrest Chen an and Chen Tai. Chen Tai pushed aside the bodyguards around him and pulled out his saber, which was lying on his neck.


    "Chen Tai, what are you doing?"


    Wen Qihua yelled. The bodyguards around him wanted to take the sword from Chen Tai''s hand. However, Chen Tai was also a general. They could not control him so easily.


    "Wen Qihua, you and I are officials in the same Dynasty. I''m not hard for you. I''m an imperial prisoner now. If you die here, you can''t get rid of your relationship. Give me a way. I''ll go into the palace and meet your majesty."


    Wen Qihua was shocked to see Chen Tai. He didn''t expect that he would enter the palace at this time. Isn''t it for death?


    "Chen Tai, why do you have to work so hard? Your majesty will never see you. He is cold hearted to your father and son. Over the years, the Chen family has received his Majesty''s favor, but you have done such a thing. How can your majesty meet you? "


    Chen Tai shook his head. "No matter what your majesty means, Chen Tai will ask for the life of my people."


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen Tai helplessly, so he had to send people around to report to his majesty. "Lord Wen, just take him down. Where do you need to report back to your majesty?"


    Wen Qihua glared at the bodyguards around him. He was sent by Emperor Wu. He was really stupid.


    "He is right. He is an imperial prisoner of the imperial court. If there is a mistake, he will suffer. But I, do you want my family to be killed?"


    The bodyguard just wanted to have a word with Wen Qihua. Unexpectedly, he stood aside with his hand in his eyes and did not dare to say anything.


    "Your Majesty, something happened to Lord Wen in the Chen family. Someone came to report it."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect Wen Qihua to catch so many moths. He nodded and motioned for people to come in.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wen takes his subordinates to the Chen family to arrest the troublemakers. The Chen family''s father and son are crying out for injustice. Chen Tai''s sword is on his neck. He only wants to see you. Lord Wen is afraid of the loss of Qin. Let his subordinates report back. Does your majesty want to see him? "


    Emperor Wu took a look at the bodyguard. Chen Tai still wanted to see himself at this time just to plead for mercy. However, his collusion with the enemy and betrayal of the country is an iron evidence. What else can be said?


    "Tell Wen Qihua that if Chen Tai is stubborn, he will be killed and I will not pursue him for anything! As for Chen Tai, I will never see him! "


    After getting the order of Emperor Wu, the bodyguard went back to the Chen family in a hurry. Mr. Wen looked at the sky and felt that it was almost time to get up and enter the palace.


    Mrs. Wen was drinking tea in the garden of the mansion. She was very surprised to see him suddenly come out in his royal uniform.


    "Master, you don''t go to court at this time. What are you going to do in court clothes?"


    Mr. Wen took a look at Mrs. Wen, and he was very impatient. I''m afraid he will


    "I have something to discuss with your majesty. You can stay at home. By the way, the carmine skirt I saw last time is very beautiful. You''d better go and buy it."


    Mrs. Wen was angry with Mr. Wen. The color of the dress he was looking at was so conspicuous that she didn''t wear it.


    "Although the style of the clothes is good, but the color is not good. Let''s go to see other clothes. If it''s OK to come back from the palace today, we can go shopping again?"Mr. Wen laughed and stroked Mrs. Wen''s face. Mrs. Wen is a little embarrassed to bow her head. Although their feelings are good on weekdays, Mr. Wen has never been in front of so many people.


    Mr. Wen took back his hand and left the door without saying a word. Mrs. Wen looked at his back and felt a little uneasy.


    "Where is the young master?"


    "Madam, the young master has entered the palace and has not come back yet."


    Mrs. Wen nodded. When they entered the palace together, it was very common, but now she couldn''t feel at ease.


    "Go and tell the porter to guard at the gate of the palace. If the young master or master comes out, he will report to me immediately."


    Wen Qihua suddenly felt a pain in his heart at the gate of Chen''s house. What he wanted to say was immediately stuck. He held his chest and felt uneasy.


    "Mr. Wen, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua''s face turned white, the bodyguards were very surprised and asked people to carry a stool from the Chen family to sit for him.


    "It''s OK. It may be that the weather is too big and some of them have heatstroke."


    The bodyguard looked up at the present day, and it was not very hot. They thought that these rich children were elite. They would get heatstroke after standing for a while.


    "Lord Wen, the brother who went to ask has come back."


    Wen Qihua nodded and motioned for them to bring them up. "What your majesty said, you don''t have to hide it. Speak clearly in front of the Chen family and his son."


    The bodyguard knew that Wen Qihua should have guessed the result, but let the Chen family father and son die at ease, and he did not bear the charges.


    "Your Majesty said that if there is any more resistance from the Chen family, they can be killed immediately. Your majesty will never see them."


    Chen Tai looks at Wen Qihua''s bodyguard with heart dead. It seems that he didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so heartless. He even refused to see himself.


    "Well, Chen Tai, don''t resist any more. I don''t want to kill you at your door. Put down your sword."


    Chen Tai looks at Wen Qihua with grief and anger, and then turns to look at his father. His temples are gray. He was supposed to be enjoying his life, but he didn''t expect


    "Father! It''s a child who is unfilial


    After that, Wen Qihua didn''t react. Chen Tai wiped his sword horizontally. The blood was like a fountain, shooting all the people in the room.


    Chen an is behind his son. He is covered with blood. He seems to be shocked by such a scene and looks at Chen Tai''s body.


    "Tyr!"


    Chen an gave out a wolf like roar. Who can bear such an old man to lose his son? Chen an quickly picked up the sword in Chen Tai''s hand.


    "Wen Qihua, my father and son will not forgive you for being a ghost!"


    As soon as Wen Qihua''s hand was lifted up, Chen an wiped his neck. Wen Qihua sighed and ordered the bodies of the two men to be recovered.


    "Wen Aiqing hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. I thought you were at home for a long time."


    Emperor Wu now solved the problems of the Chen family and was very relaxed. When he saw Lord Wen enter the palace, he also made fun of him.


    "Your Majesty, I dare not live in such a world. Your majesty, I have received news today that you are going to cut down the whole family of General Chen an and Chen?"


    Emperor Wu looked at Mr. Wen in disbelief. He had not asked about the government for many years. Now Wen Qihua is in charge of the Wen family. Now he comes to ask him suddenly. How can people not be suspicious?


    "Yes, Chen Tai''s collusion with the enemy and betrayal of the country has been proved. How can I tolerate him?"


    Mr. Wen knelt deeply on the ground and looked at the emperor who had assisted him for most of his life. "Your Majesty, Chen an is the elder of the two dynasties. The former Emperor once had a favor with him. How could he easily rebel? I hope your majesty can find out clearly that you must not wrongly treat the loyal officials! "


    Emperor Wu was helpless to look at Mr. Wen. He had no patience in his heart for a long time. All these old ministers were full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. They were bored to listen.


    "This matter has been proved. Even Qihua has seen it. Wen Aiqing, you''d better not be hoodwinked by adulterers."


    Lord Wen stood up and looked at Emperor Wu angrily, as if he could not believe such a thing. "If your majesty doesn''t believe me, I''d like to take my life as security. The Chen family''s father and son have no two minds. They are all for his majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Mr. Wen''s appearance and didn''t understand why he was suddenly so interested in the affairs of the Chen family.


    "Wen Aiqing, the Chen family and you do not have any personal relations. Why do you have to plead for them?"


    Wen looked at Emperor Wu heartily and didn''t understand why he became like this. Even such an old minister would not let go.


    "Your Majesty, it is true that the Chen family and his ministers have no personal relations, but they are officials in the same Dynasty. What''s more, the minister is not for the Chen family, but for his majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Mr. Wen in doubt. There was no problem in his decision. He didn''t understand why he was biting.


    "Your Majesty, the Chen family is the elder of the two dynasties. Even if they are wrong, his majesty should be tolerant. What''s more, his majesty has no evidence to show his Majesty''s great crime of extermination. How can he convince the public? Chen Tai''s desire to see his Majesty was rejected by you. Isn''t it a wound to the man Dynasty''s civil and military heart? "Although Emperor Wu attached great importance to Wang Meng''s evidence, Lord Wen''s statement was also very reasonable. It was only because of his own suspicion. Then Wang Meng just put the matter out.


    "Wen Aiqing, I have made a decision on this matter. You don''t need to say any more. You''d better leave the palace as soon as possible."


    Mr. Wen originally wanted to say something, but he saw the bodyguard outside the door anxiously walked in. "Your Majesty, Chen Tai and Chen an committed suicide at the door of their home. Lord Wen asked the minister to ask..."


    Mr. Wen looked at the guard in shock. He didn''t expect that the Chen family could not wait for such a period of time.


    "Your majesty! Chen''s father and son are so strong that his majesty is not willing to believe their innocence? Even if he is guilty, he should make a clear order to the whole world, rather than execute him in such a private way, your majesty


    Emperor Wu was not talking. He didn''t expect Chen Tai and Chen an to make such a determination. He thought Chen Tai was just a show.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Wen asked his subordinates to ask if they would arrest the rest of the Chen family."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that Chen Tai and Chen an were dead, and if they were left behind, they would feel resentment.


    "Tell Wen Qihua that they will all go to prison and be executed according to their original will."


    "Your majesty!"


    Wen did not expect Emperor Wu to be so heartless, even Chen Tai and Chen an commit suicide on the spot is not enough.


    "Your Majesty, I have assisted you for many years. I can''t see you make such a mistake. If your majesty wants to kill you today, you can start with me!"


    As soon as Wen''s voice fell, he ran into the gold pillar in the hall. Emperor Wu yelled, but he couldn''t stop him.


    "Wen Ai Qing!"


    Wen was immediately hit with blood and his eyes were a little lax. When the eunuchs around Emperor Wu lifted him up, his mouth was still stained with blood foam.


    "Your Majesty, do not Let The subjects are cold hearted... "


    Lord Wen couldn''t speak clearly. Emperor Wu sent for the imperial doctor and told the bodyguard to inform Wen Qihua that he didn''t need to go to prison. Chen Tai and Chen an died.


    After the doctor came, he looked at the wound on his head. The wound was so deep that he couldn''t stop the blood, and gradually sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Your Majesty Mr. Wen... "


    Emperor Wu watched the doctor anxiously. Lord Wen followed him for half of his life. He was the most loyal minister. Wen Qihua was so powerful in the court. If he knew that his father was forced to die in this golden palace, he would have a hard time in the future.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wen''s blood can''t be stopped. I''m afraid it''s not going to work. I''d better send it home and tell my family to see you for the last time."


    The great doctor helplessly looked at the prime minister, who was forced to commit suicide in the golden palace. He didn''t know how to be sad.


    "If you come, please send Mr. Wen back to his house and inform Wen Qihua that he must hurry back."


    Wen Qihua was very happy when he first received the news that Emperor Wu was no longer implicated in the nine clans. In this way, the Chen family''s predicament was solved, but the bodyguards who came to report were hesitant and worried him.


    "What''s the matter, but what else does your majesty want? Why are you so hesitant. "


    The bodyguard had already retired from the golden palace, so he didn''t know that Lord Wen had no cure, but he really saw it when he bumped into the pillar.


    "Lord Wen, it happened that the old man was there when he went down to the golden hall."


    When Wen Qihua heard him talk about his father, he thought it was a very normal thing. But for his father''s persuasion, how could his majesty be willing to let go of the rest of the Chen family.


    "My father is here, and then?"


    The guard''s expression was too strange, which made Wen Qihua think of the pain in his heart!


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    "Lord Wen, when his subordinates just went there, Lord Wen bumped into the pillars in the golden hall! Now his majesty has sent a great doctor to diagnose and treat the disease, but his subordinates have not seen the result. "


    Hit the post! Wen Qihua didn''t think that his father''s idea was this. He immediately panicked. If he wanted his majesty to change his mind, he would not fake it!


    "Come on, I''ll leave it to you!" Wen Qihua turned on his horse and ran to the palace, hoping that he was just thinking too much and his father could not have anything.


    "Mr. Wen, hurry home. The old man has been sent back to Wen''s house. His majesty specially sent a great doctor to accompany him."


    Wen Qihua''s heart was cold. If his father was well, Emperor Wu would never send him home.


    "Mother..."


    Wen Qihua thought of his mother, who was very affectionate to his father, and rushed back to his home. As soon as he got home, he saw the servant hanging out the white lantern with a sad look on his face. Wen Qihua was deeply grieved and rolled down from his horse.


    When Si Chenchen received the news at the border, tears in his eyes could not stop flowing out. Lord Wen committed suicide in the golden palace. This is something that no one thought of."Angry, are you sad? For Wen Qihua''s father? I heard from Min Sheng that he sent someone to kill you when you were in Dali temple... "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Lord Wen wanted to kill himself just to save the Wen family. What''s to blame him for.


    Seeing her like this, Si Chi Chi didn''t know how to persuade him. Although Lord Wen really wanted to kill Si Chen Chen for the sake of protecting the family, he now committed suicide in the golden palace for the sake of the Chen family.


    "Brother, do you know? When I was in the suburbs of Beijing, because I figured out that Qihua would be in great trouble, I went to find him, and he was almost ambushed by Wu Yufeng''s people. It was Lord Wen who came to save us. And in the end, he did not tell his majesty my identity. He still acquiesced in Qihua''s company with me. He recognized me in his heart


    Seeing Si Chen Chen Chen like this, Si Chi Chi knows that it is useless to say anything. Now that Si Chen Chen is like this, Wen Qihua has not heard from him for several days. How can he not be in a hurry?


    "How is he?"


    Mrs. Wen covered up Wen Qihua''s quilt and drove the people out of the room. She also went out with her.


    "The doctor said it''s OK, it''s just sad. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Min Sheng looked at Mrs. Wen''s white hair overnight. He was very impatient. No one expected that Mr. Wen would eventually keep the Chen family in this way.


    "Auntie, you must be careful of your body. Now Wen Qihua is in a coma, and the Wen family depends on you."


    Min Sheng looked at Mrs. Wen, how worried she would do something stupid. Wen sent back when there is still a breath, he touched Mrs. Wen''s eyebrow corner to rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, he''s gone, but I''ll keep our son for him. I just hate why he won''t tell me these things, at least let me have some preparation."


    Chen an and Chen Tai have changed. They stood beside Min Sheng and said they were his entourage. Now seeing that Mr. Wen threw away his life for his own affairs, he was very sad and grateful.


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t fall down. I''ll watch Qihua give birth to children. The old guy is gone. What he can''t see, I have to see."


    Wen Qihua finally woke up and turned around. Looking at the dark room, his heart was filled with grief.


    "Father..."


    When the funeral of the Wen family began to be arranged, Emperor Wu specially asked people to send some things over, which could be regarded as his whole heart.


    Wen Qihua looked at the things that Emperor Wu sent, and his heart was even more indignant. If it was for the sake of anger, now it is for his father!


    "Your Majesty, do you want to go to Lord Wen''s funeral?"


    The officials of the Ministry of rites did not dare to ask such questions. Recently, the air pressure in the hall was too low. However, the identity of Lord Wen should have been his Majesty''s presence, but his death was disgraceful.


    "Don''t go. Wen Aiqing died for the sake of the country. I''m very sad in my heart. I told the people below to do it well and give whatever the Wen family wants. Don''t be harsh."


    The officials of the Ministry of rites knew that this was Emperor Wu''s heart and felt guilty, so they did not dare to say anything more, so they asked for their regards and retired.


    After Wen''s funeral exercises, Wen Qihua personally sent Chen Tai and his son out of the city. No one dares to stop him in his present status.


    "Brother Wen My uncle''s business is owed to you by my Chen family. "


    Wen Qihua waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to say more. His father had already made up his mind to do it. Who can blame?


    "I don''t blame you. If my father didn''t persuade your majesty, how could this have happened? I will not put this matter on the Chen family''s head, but I will not give up


    Chen an looks at Wen Qihua with shame, but it is because of his own reason that he has harmed the life of Mr. Wen, and it is difficult for him to be so sensible.


    "You go out of the city quickly. After you leave the city, you will be picked up by someone who will take you to the border. Remember, during this period of time, you must be careful not to be found by Wang Meng''s people, you know?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    Chen Tai nodded, knowing that he was now a dead man and could not be found again.


    "What are you going to do about Wang Meng?"


    Wen Qihua looked at the direction of the border and sneered. "I can''t move the one above now. It''s still very simple to move Wang Meng."


    When the new year''s pass was approaching, the war at the border was also stopped. Seeing that the border was temporarily relaxed, Emperor Wu was worried that Wang Meng''s power was too strong, so he asked him to return to Beijing for the Spring Festival.


    She and Luo Zhaoyang have been designing for such a long time. Now the time has come.


    "Girl, are you sure?"


    Luo Zhaoyang looks at Si Chenchen with worry. Once this news is released, her life will not be easy.


    "General Luo, because of our delay, Lord Wen has died. I don''t want to harm other people. Let''s do it like this."


    Luo Zhaoyang nodded and asked his deputy general to release the news as they had agreed before.


    After Wang Meng returned to Beijing, he was the most important official of Emperor Wu, just like Wen Qihua, so the people who visited him never stopped.


    "Does your majesty know the news?"


    Wen Qihua became more cautious after his father died, and gradually stopped interfering too much in the imperial court. Seeing him like this, Emperor Wu knew that he was due to the death of Lord Wen, so he had no choice but to let him go.


    "Your Majesty has already known that Wang Meng only went to his Majesty''s Palace once after returning to Beijing, and the rest was to have a banquet with these ministers. I''m afraid that such a suspicious person as your majesty has already lost his taste."


    Wen Qihua nodded his head. Naturally, many people flattered Wang Meng for his high military achievements. What''s more, many people have given advice to them. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about it.


    Min Sheng sighs at Wen Qihua''s confident appearance. Wang Meng is now blinded by the merits and forgets the lesson of the seventh prince.


    Emperor Wu was really very unhappy in the palace. After Wang Meng returned to Beijing, he felt that Wang Meng was not so respectful. Some of their own reward as normal.


    "Wang Meng is very powerful. What''s the best way to do it?"


    After Wen Qihua gradually withdrew from the imperial court, Emperor Wu promoted several officers of the military department, and discussed with them some matters on weekdays.


    "Your Majesty, General Wang Meng''s fighting achievements are really high. There is nothing to say about this. But if you don''t beat him well, I''m afraid he will have a different heart in the future."


    Emperor Wu nodded. He was worried that this was the case. There was already a seventh prince in front of him. Where could he dare to make Wang Meng bigger?


    Emperor Wu was worried about Wang Meng''s affairs, but Wei Yan suddenly came back. When Emperor Wu knew the news, he quickly announced him to enter the palace.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu anxiously asked Wei Yan to get up and ordered the eunuch to give the seat. "You''re back. What''s the news I asked you to inquire about?"


    It is for this reason that Wei Yan returned to Beijing this time, and this matter involves a lot. I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will be very angry.


    "Your Majesty, when I first arrived at the border, I just heard about General Chen Tai. I didn''t pay attention to it. But now I have some news, I think I still want to report to your majesty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what Wei Yan wanted to report had something to do with Chen Tai, so he quickly asked him to come.


    "Your Majesty, not long ago, General Wang Meng returned to Beijing, and his deputy general temporarily took charge of the border affairs. Did they catch some spies who went into the city to inquire about the enemy''s situation? After hearing this, I was very frightened.


    It turns out that sichichi, who was disguised as a woman, was not called sichichi, but Si Chen Chen. However, there was a person in sichichi, who was the leader of the United forces at the border. It is said that he and this sichen are brothers and sisters. "


    Emperor Wu nodded, but he didn''t expect that the identity of Sichi Chi was like this. "What do you mean by Chen Tai just now?"


    Wei Yan shook his head, thinking that Chen Tai, a good general of his generation, was framed for such a thing and indirectly killed Mr. Wen.


    "After careful investigation, I found out that the reason why the United forces have been able to understand our war affairs every time is because this si Chen Chen can tell fortune. When his Majesty was in Beijing, his majesty also knew that he was really good at fortune telling."


    When Emperor Wu heard the name of Si Chen Chen, he thought of his popularity in the capital. He really felt that he had this ability.


    "And then?"


    "I heard that General Chen Tai was killed by his majesty because of the accusation of collusion with the enemy, so I am sorry. This just know, Chen Tai at the beginning of all of his cronies have been Wang Meng to change, the people around are Wang Meng, how to communicate with each other? Wang Meng did not inform general Chen Tai of his intention in advance, only said that he wanted to design the city. According to my understanding, at that time, General Chen Tai stayed in the city and didn''t go out. Wang Meng didn''t tell Chen Tai about the attack on the enemy camp! "


    Emperor Wu was so surprised by the news that he couldn''t say anything. Although Wei Yan didn''t say anything, he already understood what he wanted to express. The Chen family and his son were wronged!Emperor Wu never thought that it was wrong to kill Chen Tai and his son because of Wang Meng''s demonstration. Moreover, he killed himself in the golden palace.


    After a second thought, Emperor Wu understood Wang Meng''s intention. As long as Chen Tai died, he was the only general who could honor himself.


    "Bold!"


    Emperor Wu was very angry and threw the things out of his hand. Unexpectedly, he lost three ministers because of Wang Meng.


    "Come, take Wang Meng to me and kill him tomorrow!"


    The anger in Emperor Wu''s heart was burning very much. He only wanted to kill Wang Menghao and find back his lost face.


    "No, your majesty. Now Wang Meng has made great contributions. All these things have been discovered by the officials. But there is no evidence. If your majesty kills him for this reason, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public. Now the most important thing is to appease him."


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily. He didn''t expect that he would be restrained by such a small minister today!


    "You go back first!"


    Wen Qihua''s people sent the news to him early in the morning. He laughed. Unexpectedly, Wei Yan helped himself a lot.


    "If you send a letter to Yin Yan, you say the time is right."


    Min Sheng knew that he was finally going to attack Wang Meng, so he quickly ordered people to send the news to the palace.


    When Yin Yan got wind of it, he happily asked people to invite Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu was still upset because of Wang Meng''s affairs. When he saw Yin Yan inviting himself, he went.


    "Your Majesty, I specially made your favorite Drunken Chicken today. Please try it and see if it doesn''t suit you."


    Emperor Wu tasted one mouthful and thought it was good. He took two mouthfuls and stopped using chopsticks.


    "Is there anything troubling your majesty? I''ll see if I can help you


    Emperor Wu didn''t like the harem to interfere in politics, but he knew that Yin Yan was a very smart man.


    "What is the best reward for General Wang Meng''s great contribution? Do you have any good ideas


    Yin Yan thought, although Emperor Wu didn''t tell himself the real situation, he had given himself enough opportunities.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard that General Wang Meng has not yet married. Since ancient times, heroes have always liked beautiful women. I have a little sister who is very beautiful and gentle and virtuous. Why not let the younger sister know the general and help the general lead a red line?"


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that Wang Meng did not have a wife. He was not young, but he was always single. Yin Yan''s proposal was really good.


    "Well, the meaning of Aifei is very good, but I don''t know if your little sister is really as good as you said?"


    Yin Yan covered his lips and laughed. The people who Wen Qihua prepared for Wang Meng himself would not be bad, let alone


    "If your majesty doesn''t believe me so much, I can let my younger sister come into the palace for your majesty to see. I''m afraid your majesty will not have my wife but my younger sister."


    Emperor Wu pinched Yin Yan''s face and said with a smile, "no matter how good my little sister is, I only want you to be alone. Since you don''t have to watch it, I''ll send Wang Mengxuan to the Palace tomorrow."


    Yin Yan nodded and gave Emperor Wu a lot of dishes. Watching him eat, he had other plans in mind.


    Wang Meng has been having dinner with the officials these days. He has long forgotten that his majesty is still in the palace. Today, when he heard the eunuch announce the order, he felt that he had done too much.


    Emperor Wu has always been suspicious and ill. I''m afraid he would have been afraid of him for drinking with his ministers like this. Wang Meng made up his mind to show his loyalty this time.


    "I will see your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw Wang Meng''s heart, he was not very angry. However, it was hard to say what he was holding a heavy army.


    "General Wang has been working hard these days. I heard you haven''t got a wife yet?"


    Wang Meng didn''t expect that Emperor Wu specially called himself into the palace. He nodded just to say that.


    "Tell your majesty that I have not married yet."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Seeing Wang Meng''s appearance, he didn''t want to say anything more, so he told him what Yin Yan meant.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that I will treat you unfairly. Please accept your Majesty''s order."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Meng and wanted to say something, but he saw someone outside telling him that Wen Qihua wanted to see him.


    "General Wang, the younger sister of the imperial concubine has arrived in the palace. If you want to meet me, I''ll ask the eunuch to lead you to the Miran palace. I''ll be there later."


    Seeing that he could not refuse, Wang Meng had to follow the eunuch to leave. When he saw Wen Qihua outside the hall, he left without even raising his head.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu raised his hand to let Wen Qihua get up. Wen Qihua had not been in the palace for a long time since Lord Wen committed suicide. It was a surprise for him to come here at this time.


    "Wen Aiqing hasn''t been in the palace for a long time. What''s the matter now?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and handed the letter from his arms to Emperor Wu. The eunuch next to Emperor Wu presented it to him. Emperor Wu opened it and found that what he said was similar to what Wei Yan said yesterday."Sire, this is the evidence that Chen Tai''s case has been collected by the Minister for a period of time. Since his father''s suicide, I have been pursuing these matters, and now I have some features."


    Emperor Wu had heard Wei Yan say a lot about these things yesterday, and he already knew them in his mind. Now Wen Qihua talks about them again, which only proves that what Wei Yan said is true.


    "Your Majesty, I read Wang Meng''s informer''s letter before. Although some of the evidentiary ministers in it felt that there was something wrong with them, they had no evidence and could not say anything. Today, I know that the confession of the so-called Deputy General of General Chen Tai was actually Wang Meng''s deputy general for many years, but he was replaced by Chen Tai by Wang Meng at the border."


    Emperor Wu knew this for a long time. He was angry in his heart. Now when he saw Wen Qihua, he couldn''t help thinking of the time when he killed himself. He was even more miserable.


    When Wang Meng was led to the Miran Palace by the eunuch, Yin Yan had already brought the people from Wen Qihua to wait in the palace.


    "Wei Chen kowtowed to the lady."


    Wang Meng saw that one of them was wearing the imperial concubine''s dress system, and subconsciously thought that this person was Yin Yan, kneeling and kowtowing.


    However, at this time, Yin Yan had changed into a common dress. His imperial concubine''s dress system was wearing on the woman Wen Qihua sent.


    "General, please. This is my younger sister. I haven''t seen the general yet?"


    The woman around Yin Yan introduced her to Wang Meng, and Yin Yan gave Wang Mengfu a blessing and a smile.


    Although Wang Meng was a military general, he was also a man after all. How could he not be moved in front of such a gorgeous face? His eyes were fixed on Yin Yan, and he had already looked straight.


    "General, please take your seat. Your majesty has just sent a message saying that there is something important to deal with, so that we don''t have to wait for him."


    The soul of Wang Meng was all taken away by Yin Yan. He could not remember the courtesy of the king and his ministers, so he listened to the woman''s wishes and sat on the table.


    Yin Yan poured a glass of wine and handed it to Wang Meng''s hand and looked at him with a smile. "General Wang is a famous general of a generation, and I admire him for a long time. This time, I''d like to present a glass of wine to the general in the light of my sister. I hope the general will not refuse. "


    Wang Meng had long been fascinated by Yin Yan''s beauty. He could not afford to refuse and quickly took over the wine cup in Yin Yan''s hand and drank it.


    "Good! General Wang is indeed a hero of his generation. No wonder his majesty often mentions it to this palace. "


    The woman on one side looked at Wang Meng with admiration, and handed the cup to Wang Meng.


    "If you invite General Wang to drink this cup, you can say that general Xie is not averse to his younger sister."


    Wang Meng respectfully took the cup from her hand. After drinking it, he felt that the figure in front of him was a little lax.


    "Oh, General Wang is not good at drinking. Little sister, help General Wang to go in and have a rest."


    Wang Meng felt that something was wrong in his heart. He only drank two cups. How could he be drunk? He was about to get up and say something, but he smelled the faint but enchanting fragrance of Yin Yan.


    Wang Meng is really drunk now. He is drunk and looks at Yin Yan in front of him. He thinks that this is the wife given by his majesty. In this case, why should he refuse?


    Wang Meng took Yin Yan and entered the inner room, but half a quarter of an hour later, there was a sound of making friends.


    "Go and report to your majesty what humiliation his beloved Princess has suffered in the palace!"


    Emperor Wu originally discussed Wang Meng''s affairs with Wen Qihua in the palace. Although he was angry, he still wanted to protect Wang and Meng. After all, there were not many generals around him now.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty


    Emperor Wu suddenly rushed in according to the maid in the palace. It seemed that something important had happened and frowned.


    "What makes such a fuss!"


    "Your Majesty, go to the Miran palace to save our mother, General Wang, General Wang..."


    Emperor Wu was shocked. What did Wang Meng do to Yin Yan? Emperor Wu couldn''t control Wen Qihua, so he took people to the palace.


    "I''ll go first when I''ve changed my clothes?"


    Yin Yan nodded. Someone had already informed Emperor Wu. It would be too late for her to leave now.


    Yin Yan took out a piece of white silk from his cupboard, hung it up quickly, and then took the Guixi pill given by Min Sheng, and hung it on it as if he were dead.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, Wang Meng was still sleeping in Yin Yan''s bed, and Yin Yan had already died.


    "What''s the matter! Come on, arrest Wang Meng


    Wang Meng is still addicted to the dream of gentle country, unable to extricate himself, was lifted up by others, his mouth is still reciting words.


    "Beauty, don''t run away..."


    Emperor Wu looked at Yin Yan, who had already lost her breath. Her clothes were broken to pieces. He knew what happened at a glance.


    "What''s going on?"


    The maids in the Yin Yan palace knelt in front of Emperor Wu, sobbing and telling the emperor. "Your Majesty asked the general to come first. Because she was ill, she didn''t go into the palace today. Before she could inform her majesty, when she saw the general''s arrival, she was afraid of neglecting the general, so she offered him a glass of wine as an apology. Unexpectedly, the general became mad after drinking a cup, and she ordered us to send him to the inner room to have a rest. The empress heard something strange inside. She thought that there was something wrong with the general, so she took us in to have a look.Who knows that the general threw his mother on the bed, drove the slaves out, and sealed the door from the inside. Knowing that there was going to be an accident, the maids rushed to invite his majesty and called the guards to knock on the door. But when the door was opened, she had already... "


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Meng''s drunken appearance and was very angry in his heart. He wore such a big green hat to himself. How could he tolerate him?


    "If you come here, you can suppress Wang Meng. You don''t have to wait for him to wake up. You can immediately pull him to the Meridian Gate and behead him in public."


    Wang Meng fell into a coma and lost his head. No one thought of it. After all, it was a secret in the palace, and no one dared to spread it out. People outside thought that Emperor Wu took the opportunity to kill Wang Meng after he had drunk him. In his heart, he felt that Emperor Wu was cold and thin. Although Emperor Wu knew the discussion in the court, it was indeed a disgrace and could not be explained.


    Soon the news of Yin Yan''s death came out of the palace. Emperor Wu only said that she was in an emergency and suddenly went away. No one connected this matter with Wang Meng.


    After Emperor Wu had solved all these things, he felt more and more helpless. As soon as Wang Meng died, I''m afraid it would be more difficult to solve the border affairs.


    Another more important news is that Si Chenchen is Si Chi Chi''s younger sister. His identity makes him very worried.


    If his original suspicion was true, and Si Chenchen really had an intimate relationship with Wen Qihua, Wen Qihua is now a more terrifying existence than anyone else.


    "Wen Qihua


    Emperor Wu knew that the current court could not withstand any turbulence. Although Wen Qihua seemed to withdraw from the court, his influence was still great. If you want to fight with Qihua, you can only gradually eliminate the influence of Wenchao.


    Wen Qihua had cultivated himself in the mansion for a long time. He said it was self-cultivation, but he was not willing to go to court to see his majesty again because of Lord Wen''s reason.


    During this period of time, Emperor Wu was full of officials of the six ministries, and the scene that Wen''s family was the only one no longer existed.


    "Seriously, you''re not worried at all? Your majesty is now spending more and more time dealing with political affairs in the court, and he relies more on these ministers than you do. "


    Wen Qihua sneered. He knows all the people promoted by Emperor Wu. Some of them are still his own. What should we worry about?


    "I didn''t worry about it at all. Your majesty promoted those people only because he doubted me after his angry identity was exposed, but he didn''t dare to attack me arbitrarily."


    Min Sheng was moved when he heard about Si Chen Chen. Now that the identity of Si Chen Chen has been known by Emperor Wu, is he not worried?


    "Your Majesty has already known the identity of Chen Chen. Maybe you will be found out soon. Are you really not afraid? If he finds evidence, I''m afraid you... "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. After all, there are few people around Emperor Wu, but a Wei Yan.


    "What happened when I asked you to find someone to assassinate Wei Yan last time?"


    Min Sheng nods. Although Wei Yan is the leader of the bodyguard, his martial arts are not very good. In addition, he has found so many people. How can he defeat him?


    "Wei Yan has already taken it. Now it is our people who are pretending to be him. The news is still sent back to your majesty, but it''s all trivial matters."


    Wen Qihua thought for a second that the most important reason why this matter is so easy to solve is the identity of Si Chen Chen.


    "What happened to Si Chi Chi and how did she think of exposing her identity?"


    Min Sheng is also very puzzled. After all, Si Chenchen is his sister, and his identity is so special that Si Chi Chi should not disclose her identity to the public so easily.


    Si Chi Chi was in the big account and didn''t know how to face these two people. She was angry and looked down at his eyes.


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at Si Chi Chi with some embarrassment. He didn''t tell him about it.


    "Commander in chief


    After all, Luo Zhaoyang is a famous general for so many years.


    "General Luo doesn''t need to be polite. Just like what I said before, let''s match up with my nephew. I''m afraid you''ve spent a lot of time on my sister?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smiles embarrassed. "Since you have said that, nephew, I have to say a fair word. I did not tell you in advance about the angry girl. However, the effect we have received is still very good, so don''t blame her."


    Si Chi Chi looked at his younger sister. She thought that she would not allow it. She would forget it slowly. Unexpectedly, she found a good supporter for herself.


    "You are smart. You know how to find general Luo. I have made it clear to you before. Do you really ignore my words?"


    He shook his head in anger. Naturally, he knew that these risks existed. But if he did not, Wang Meng was afraid that he would not be able to eliminate them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    "Brother, I know you''re angry with me now, but you see, the matter has been settled now, isn''t it?"


    Si Chi Chi took a look at her. She thought it was too simple. Although Wang Meng died, Wen Qihua''s situation in the capital was even more dangerous.


    "Angry, have you ever thought about Wen Qihua? He is far away from our mountains and rivers in Beijing. What should you do if something happens? "


    She was silent and knew that she had taken all the things into consideration. She had never thought about Wen Qihua''s situation. However, she could not help thinking so much about the situation at that time.


    "Brother, I..."


    When Luo Zhaoyang saw that he was trained to be like this, he felt pity in his heart. "Well, nephew, my old man says something unpleasant. If Wen Qihua can''t handle these things well, how can he be worthy of being an angry girl? You think she didn''t think about it? She just doesn''t want to see such bloodshed and sacrifice again! "


    Si Chi Chi was blocked by Luo Zhaoyang''s words and couldn''t speak. He also knew what Luo Zhaoyang meant and could not say anything more.


    "You can send a letter to Wen Qihua to explain this matter. I don''t have the face to say it again. You should step down first. General Luo and I have something to discuss."


    Si Chenchen nodded and left the big account of Si Chi Chi, thinking how to explain this matter to Wen Qihua.


    "I guess the girl must be very worried now. How can I explain to you?"


    Wen Qihua smiles and takes a look at Min Sheng. She doesn''t inform herself when she does this, but he can understand her pain.


    "There''s nothing to say. Where do I need to explain to her?"


    When Min Sheng heard such words, he was not very happy in his heart. He quickly sorted out his mood and looked at him.


    "Although you think so, she has always been a multi-minded person and will inevitably feel that she has implicated you."


    "She and I had nothing to do with her. If not, there was nothing to do with it."


    Emperor Wu now spends more time and mind in the court. He has not asked about political affairs for a long time. Now he has been doing it for a long time, and it is inevitable that he is somewhat powerless.


    Fortunately, the six people gradually can deal with some things, also save him day-to-day worry about these things.


    "Your Majesty, this matter, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Wu looked at the Minister of war who had just been promoted. He didn''t know what he didn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has just been promoted. Although he is proficient in military affairs, he is still very unfamiliar with such political affairs.


    "In reply to your majesty, your majesty said last time that he wanted to transfer Zhao Zhiyang, who was originally stationed in Shanyang County, to go to the border guard general. However, the minister looked at it and found it inappropriate."


    Emperor Wu frowned. Zhao Zhiyang was chosen by himself for a long time. How could it be inappropriate?


    "Why?"


    Luo Yi took a look at Emperor Wu. It is estimated that he has no impression on Zhao Zhiyang now. When he chose the candidate, he also looked at the battle achievements.


    "Your Majesty, although general Zhao Zhiyang is now a general stationed in Shanyang County, he is over seventy years old, and his son is helping to deal with many matters under his hand."


    Emperor Wu only looked at the battle achievements. He didn''t notice that Zhao Zhiyang was so old. If he was really like this, he could not be sent.


    "Is there any good candidate in the military department?"


    Luo Yi shakes his head. Although there are many candidates, there are no candidates who can compete with the frontier. In fact, there is still one, but no one dares to say.


    "That''s it! I''ll think about it again. Xuanwen Qihua has been in the palace. He has been resting for such a long time, so he should have enough rest. "


    After Luo Yi retired, his cold sweat was stopped. I don''t know what kind of madness Emperor Wu has been recently. Wen Qihua, a good pillar of the country, doesn''t need it. He is now promoting new people.


    "Your Majesty announced that you are going to enter the palace. It is estimated that you will provide a candidate for the border guard general. Do you have any idea?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, and his thoughts are endless. Now that Wang Meng is dead, Chen Tai also goes to the border. Who can fight against Si Chi Chi Chi? Man Chao''s civil and military mind is very clear, but no one dares to say.


    "Who else?"


    Min Sheng smiles. Emperor Wu''s suspicions are heavy. He chooses so many ministers. But I never thought about my own son.


    "Your Majesty''s suspicions are very serious. If you mention the seventh Prince directly, you will not be afraid of him?"


    The seventh Prince''s idea of exile in Northern Xinjiang was his own. What was Wen Qihua afraid of? I''m afraid Emperor Wu feels that he and the seventh prince are not together?


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua and felt powerless. Mr. Wen''s good son, let himself rely on.


    The newly elected ministers can do little things, but if they really want people to give advice, they will only pretend to be dead.


    "Wen Aiqing is feeling better this time? You haven''t been in court for a long timeWen Qihua nodded, admitting that he would not go to court. "I am not in good spirits. I am afraid that I will offend your Majesty in the court. I have been taking leave all the time. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    The death of Lord Wen is now in the middle of them. Emperor Wu has nothing to say. After all, it is his own fault.


    "Now that Wang Meng is dead, there are no generals at the border, and those mobs are still in danger. What good candidate can Ai Qing have?"


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while and took a look at Emperor Wu. He knew that he was really worried about this matter.


    "I believe that there is only one person who can solve the current dilemma."


    Emperor Wu looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he thought of the candidate so soon. "Who is it?"


    "The seventh prince."


    When Emperor Wu heard this, he was very excited. The seventh prince was indeed a candidate, but his talent was too outstanding. If he really solved the difficulty of the frontier, he would step down and give up his position.


    "The seventh prince? There''s no one else? "


    Wen Qihua laughingly looks at Emperor Wu. Can he have other candidates? Who dares to go to the border now?


    "Your Majesty, if there are other people, I will not let you send the seventh prince to the border."


    Emperor Wu calmly thought about it, and finally had no other way but to listen to Wen Qihua and send the seventh prince to the border.


    Although Emperor Wu obviously believed in Wen Qihua, he was more and more suppressed in the court.


    "The people of the six departments are more and more able to do things. They put their hands in front of you, and you don''t care?"


    During this period of time, some of Wen Qihua''s people who had been placed in the six films were gradually removed. These people saw what he did not dare to do and became more and more blatant.


    "Now that the war at the border is stable, I think it''s time to move the six units."


    Now Emperor Wu has handed over a lot of political affairs to the people of the six ministries. None of the six ministers is his own candidate. It is really not a way to go on like this.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Qihua chuckled. Although all the people in the six divisions were selected by Emperor Wu himself, they were not good people.


    "The court''s long-standing malpractice is so deep that it''s hard to return. His Majesty''s heart is full of his own. He knows what those people have done."


    Min Sheng thought about the rumor about the six Shangshu that he had heard recently, and laughed. Such a dirty six books is really not enough to read.


    "The Ministry of war, the military department should be in chaos first, and then we can let Sichi pool get some light on their side."


    When the incident came out, the whole government and the public were shocked.


    Early the next morning, the men and women of the Manchu Dynasty were waiting for Emperor Wu to go to court. They looked at Wen Qihua, who had been in the first place for many days, and suddenly understood the reason.


    "You Aiqing, if you have something to tell me, please leave the court if you have nothing to do."


    Military officials want to ask about their superiors, but no one dares to speak. Now that Wen Qihua is standing on the court, where can they speak?


    "Your Majesty, I have the performance."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wen Qihua. He went into the palace all night last night and left after finishing Luo Yi''s affairs. Now that he has sent Luo Yi to prison, what else does he have to do?


    "What''s wrong with Wen Aiqing?"


    "Your Majesty, Secretary Luo Yi of the Ministry of war sold weapons and replaced them with inferior ones. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to take on such a big task as the secretary. However, the war ahead has not stopped, and the Ministry of war is very important. Therefore, I sincerely ask your majesty to select a good minister to be an important one!"


    When Wen Qihua said this, a whirlwind blew up on the court immediately. It seems that this matter is really the end of Wen Qihua''s hand.


    "What Wen Aiqing said is quite right, but now we can''t find a suitable candidate for the meeting. Let''s discuss it later?"


    Wen Qihua''s goal has been achieved. At the moment, he doesn''t have to rush. He nods and then steps down.


    After Emperor Wu retreated from the court, Wen Qihua was surrounded by ministers. All these people who belittled him during this period of time rushed to climb up.


    "You''re making such a fool of yourself today. It''s funny to me. But who do you want from the Ministry of war?"


    "What do you think? Sun Ruo? "


    Sun Ruo, a minister who has just made friends with Wen Qihua, is a new official, but he has a good relationship with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua saw that although he was a civilian, he could see right and wrong clearly, so he gradually became a friend.


    "I think? Where else can the Ministry of war elect people now? Luo Yi was selected by his majesty. Who dares to go to the military department now? "


    Min Sheng listened to sun ruo''s talk about what happened in the court before. Wen Qihua''s hand was really cruel, which could be regarded as a severe blow to the whole court.


    "That''s something your majesty should worry about, but not me."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua with a smile. Emperor Wu is forced by him to put all his promoted cronies to prison, so he will not come to ask him."Let''s think about it first. When the provincial majesty announces you to the palace and asks you to recommend talents to him, what should we do?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Luo Yi was defeated by himself. His majesty will never allow him to set up staff in the six departments.


    "Your Majesty won''t ask me. We should not worry about it. The most important thing now is the Ministry of household. Have you noticed it today, sun Ruo?"


    Sun Ruo nodded and knew that he was talking about the Minister of Hubu, Guan Ru. "Today, when you make such a scene, almost half of the courtiers have come to get in touch with you, but only Guan Ru and the officials of Hubu led by him."


    Wen Qihua nodded. Guan Ru is really a stranger. "Is that Guan Ru of the Wu family?"


    Although Min Sheng was not in the court, he was very proficient in the news. When Wen Qihua mentioned it, they knew who he was talking about.


    "Well, it''s Guan Ru, who was promoted by Wu Yufeng''s father and has a friendship with half a teacher. This man is not a good bone to chew. He is very rigid and doesn''t love those people. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with him."


    Wen Qihua nodded. The reason why Guan Ru was not like other officials was that besides his personality, the more important thing was that he was the Wu family.


    "Since Wu Yufeng was abolished, the Wu family has no place in the court. Wu Yufeng''s father left the government early and went back to his hometown. However, this Guan Confucian still remembers his kindness and has been doing right with us all the time."


    Guan Ru is probably the most difficult person to deal with in the six ministries. He is delicate and rigid, and there is no corruption and perversion of the law. It is really not easy for such a person to overthrow him.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time with Guan Ru. Now that Luo Yi is gone, he''s a consul of the six ministries."


    Wen Qihua nodded. He also felt that Guan Ru was not simple. What he was most afraid of was such a man who had no desire or desire.


    "I don''t believe that there are such people in this world who have no desire or desire. I have to try."


    Wen Qihua sees Min Sheng so confident. Anyway, he can''t find any mistakes or omissions of Guan Ru. Let him have a try.


    "Well, if you catch this saint, don''t forget to tell me."


    Min Sheng''s people are constantly searching for all about Guan Ru. He has no hobbies on weekdays. It''s really difficult to find out.


    "How many soldiers are assimilated now?"


    Wen Qihua and his wife are holding back the bad things in the capital city, and Sichi Chi is holding the bad things at the border, and no one is idle.


    "At present, the number of assimilated soldiers is still not enough. With the precedent of Chen Tai here, no one dares to make his own opinions."


    Si Chi Chi took a look at the seven princes who had been refitted in front of him. After he arrived at the border, he had been looking for some soldiers of ordinary origin, hoping to win over more people. At the end of the battle, he would let these people enter the United Army in a proper name and not rebel.


    "This kind of thing needs to be done slowly and can''t be found out. It really takes time, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you fight steadily at the border, he will let you go back to Beijing for a while."


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. He had colluded with Si Chi Chi Chi and they had won battles of all sizes. Although his majesty had doubts about him and had not received too many rewards, he was still not transferred back from the border.


    "Take your time. Now you don''t have to worry about border affairs. I''m here because of other things."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to come to me? "


    The seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi are very familiar with each other. They have similar interests, but they have different positions. Now they are standing on the United Front, and they are more like friends.


    "When Chen Tai sent the 50000 soldiers, I think they have been a little restless recently."


    "Oh?"


    The seventh Prince did not expect such a thing. At first, Chen Tai sent 50000 prisoners to them in the name of defeat. The United Army has been fighting without any problem. What''s the matter now?


    "They all know the news of Chen Tai''s death. You know, there are many people in the army. Naturally, I can''t let Chen Tai and his father show up. I''ve sent them to my rear and told them to just take a rest. But this group of soldiers are Chen Tai''s cronies. They know that Chen Tai died because of our business, and they have been clamoring for revenge, but this is not the time for war Wait. "


    The seventh Prince nodded and understood the meaning of Si Chi Chi. The most important thing that soldiers pay attention to is a sense of loyalty. It is also because of Chen Tai that these people followed Sichi Chi at the beginning.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this matter. If you want to really recover these 50000 people, you can only rely on Chen Tai."


    Si Chi Chi was surprised to see the seventh prince, "can''t you? I also thought you could quietly give them a word or something


    The seventh Prince shook his head. If only it was so simple. "Although I was the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, I was not the one who ate and lived with them and saved their lives in the battlefield. Now they only recognize me as the son of enemies, but not as commander-in-chief."


    Si Chi Chi nodded and thought for a while. It is true that such a truth is true. But now that the morale of these 50000 people is floating, what should we do?"In fact, why do you let Chen Tai have a rest? His father is old, it is time to live in his old age, but Chen Tai is still young? You can make him change his identity and serve among the 50000 people, won''t you? "


    Si Chi Chi nodded, but he still wanted to think about it carefully. After all, it was not a trivial matter.


    "How about it? Have you got hold of Guan ru? "


    Min Sheng nods in disappointment. Guan Ru is a man of iron. He originally thought that if he couldn''t find his own, he would find fault with the Hubu department and treat him with mismanagement. But now the Hubu is managed by him very strictly, and there is no fault at all.


    "It''s right that you can''t find it. At the beginning, he put out all the people who Wen Qihua had set up in the Hubu department, just for his own good governance. Otherwise, why do you think he should have offended him all of a sudden?"


    Min Sheng looks at Sun Ruo with some disappointment. He is puzzled. He doesn''t expect that Guan Ru is really a loyal minister.


    "He felt that there would be no more pure ministers in such a troubled time. He was very disappointed that he could not find the vacancy of Guan Ru."


    "I used to think that Mr. Chen an was a fool and loyal man. I didn''t expect Guan Ru to be more loyal than him."


    Sun Ruo smiles, Guan Ru''s loyalty can be seen in all dynasties, otherwise his Majesty would not let him become a minister in his thirties.


    "His promotion speed is only a little slower than Wen Qihua. How can you find his mistakes?"


    Wen Qihua smiles. A person who has been promoted fast does not mean that there are no loopholes to be investigated. Sun Ruo is taking a partial view.


    "Don''t mention it. I really found a fault with Guan Ru, but it''s not a big deal. We have to make good arrangements."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that what he didn''t find out was found by Wen Qihua''s people. He kept on asking him what he was.


    "I''m sure your people have found out, but you didn''t take it seriously."


    Min Sheng looked at him doubtfully, and didn''t know what he meant. "Guan Ru loves to listen to books. Do you know that?"


    Min Sheng nods. It''s not wrong that he likes to listen to books. He doesn''t take it seriously. But when he looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning, there seems to be some loopholes to follow?


    "Well, how to say that, generally, Guan Ru invited the storytellers to his own house. Did you find out?"


    Min Sheng did find out this. He had asked people to check whether there was something wrong with the storyteller, but he was just an ordinary man, and nothing happened.


    "The one who often went to Guanru''s house to tell stories was not in the major restaurants, but a storyteller with a bill. Generally speaking, he only told stories in Guanfu. I sent someone to follow him twice and found that he was handsome and handsome. Moreover, Guan Ru has never married a wife, even a concubine."


    Min Sheng is surprised to grow up his mouth. Is this iron clad Guan Ru really a good one with Longyang?


    "Do you mean to start with this storyteller?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Although they are still not sure about the relationship between Guan Ru and this man, he is very important and almost certain.


    "Then think of a way to move the storyteller."


    When Guan Ru went to his cell to see Bai ran, he chose one night. When the Yamen in the capital knew what Guan Ru was like, he was relieved to let him in.


    "I did you harm, after all."


    Bai ran shook his head, if it was not for his carelessness, how could he have caught their way? Now it''s just my own fault.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Guan Ru took a fierce look at the outside. He knew who was responsible for this matter. Naturally, he would not let him go easily.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to help you out."


    Bai ran shook his head, he had already died, where can he be implicated again? "Brother Guan, Bai Ran is already dead. You''d better not take risks for me."


    Guan Ru knew Bai Ran''s meaning and didn''t say anything. He handed him some food he had brought and left.


    "The incident of Guan Ru has received different effects."


    Sun Ruo nodded. He thought he had found a little mistake of Guan Ru, but he didn''t expect to lead such a big thing.


    "Bai Ran is the child of the Bai family?"


    Min Sheng nods. Now the intelligence that we find out is really like this. At the beginning, the whole family of Bai was killed, but I didn''t expect that there was still a Bai ran left.


    "This white Ran is also a heart disease in your Majesty''s heart?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. It was more than a heart attack. He was afraid that his Majesty would not like to hear the surname Bai in his lifetime. Now Guan Ru hides such a person. I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not feel better when he knows about it.


    "It''s not up to us, your majesty, to go to our home and risk nothing."


    Sun Ruo thought, Bai Ran is now being held in a cell. Naturally, someone will go to his majesty Tongbing.Wen Qihua and they thought that they would hear the song of jingzhaoyin''s house in the early morning of the next day, but they didn''t expect anyone to mention it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    Wen Qihua went to the jingzhaoyin mansion after going to the court. The people of jingzhaoyin mansion didn''t expect that he would come at this time, so he came out to meet him.


    "You don''t have to be busy. I''m here to ask you something."


    Zhou Chuya, the highest ranking official in jingzhaoyin''s residence, stood in front of Wen Qihua with trepidation. He didn''t know what the prime minister, who was inclined to power, wanted to ask.


    "Mr. Wen, just ask. I''ll tell you everything you say."


    Wen Qihua nodded, knowing that even if Guan Ru had said hello in advance, he did not dare to deceive himself.


    "I know that a prisoner named Bai ran was captured by jingzhaoyin''s house not long ago. He has committed some minor things. Why didn''t you report it?"


    Zhou Chuya didn''t want to, Wen Qihua even knew such a small thing, and his cold sweat couldn''t stop falling down.


    "Mr. Wen''s warning is that the prisoner committed the crime of theft, which was not a major crime. After the lower official found out, he asked his family to take it and left."


    "Gone? Don''t you know what the surname Bai means


    Zhou Chuya was just promoted to jingzhaoyin''s mansion this year. He shook his head when he knew these events.


    "The surname Bai was exterminated by his majesty more than ten years ago. There are no people with the surname of Bai in the whole country. Don''t you know that?"


    Zhou Chuya felt strange when he heard this surname, but he didn''t think of this floor at that time. Now he thinks of the reason and immediately falls to his knees.


    "Please forgive me, sir. Xiaguan did not expect that this white man would. There will be such people involved


    Wen Qihua sighed. He had expected everything, but he didn''t expect that Jing Zhaoyin had such a confused leader.


    "That''s it


    Wen Qihua left jingzhaoyin''s house angrily. Now bairan has run away. It is impossible for him to move to Guanru.


    Wen Qihua didn''t expect to see Guan Ru when he came out. He seemed to be waiting for him here.


    "Lord Guan."


    Guan Ru smiles, as if Wen Qihua didn''t want to kill himself, and greets him with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen, how can you have the leisure to come to Beijing Zhaoyin house today?"


    Wen Qihua knew that this matter must be related to Confucianism, but now there is no evidence, he really has no choice.


    "I''m just here to have a look. After all, Beijing is not peaceful now. There are all kinds of sneakers."


    Guan Ru took a look at Wen Qihua and knew that he was talking about Bai ran and that he was beating himself.


    "Mr. Wen, don''t you know that stealing chicken doesn''t make rice? I advise Mr. Wen to do your best. What''s wrong with one person under ten thousand people? Do you want to stand in the muddy waters of the border


    Wen Qihua looked at Guan Ru in surprise. He didn''t expect that he knew everything about the border. On second thought, he was so close to the Wu family that he probably told him.


    "Lord Guan, I''d better say less. As you said, I''m above ten thousand people under one person. Although I can''t move the people above me, it''s OK to move those who take in disorderly officials and thieves."


    This sentence seems to stab Guan Ru''s pain. He looks at Wen Qihua with a bad look in his eyes. "The white family is not a rogue official and a thief!"


    Wen Qihua looked at him strangely. What was the relationship between Guan Ru and the Bai family? For so long, he didn''t mention the grievances suffered by his mentor, but when he heard about it, he was so angry.


    "What kind of people the Bai family really looks like must be clear to Guan."


    Wen Qihua said so, but he decided to go back to investigate the case of the Bai family. Guan Ru seems to have something hidden.


    "The Bai family''s case was separated for so long. What''s the point of looking into it now? For the sake of Guan Ru, do you want to turn this matter over again? "


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment, and thought that Guan Ru''s breakthrough was probably the case of the Bai family, and there might be nothing else.


    "We still have to investigate. Although this case can not be brought to light, it is at least a check on Guan Ru."


    Sun Ruo thought about what he knew about the case of the white family, and felt a little startled. His majesty had done such a great job in those years. I''m afraid no one dares to move.


    "I''m afraid that there were not many people who knew the inside story of the Bai family, and there are fewer people alive now."


    Wen Qihua thought of his father at this time. If he was still there, he should have known the whole story of the matter.


    "In those days, the Bai family was worthy of your Majesty''s favor. I remember that the Bai family''s daughter was still in the palace as a concubine."


    "After all, it''s a long time ago. We younger generation know very little about it. We really need to find out. There are still old people here."


    Wen Qihua suddenly thought of Chen an. He was an old man at that time, and he had been in court all the time. He should be very clear about what happened at that time.


    "Min Sheng, please send a letter to Si Chi Chi. Ask him to ask Chen an if he still remembers the rebellion of the Bai family."When Min Sheng heard Wen Qihua mention it, he thought that there was another elder of the two dynasties, Chen an. He immediately nodded and ordered people to go down to do it.


    However, before the news of chen''an came, Guan Ru was sent to prison by Emperor Wu. Wen Qihua was very surprised at the news at first, and quickly sent people to the palace to find out the reason.


    "Guan Ru assassinates your majesty?"


    How could it be? Such thoughts ring in the minds of Wen Qihua. Guan Ru was promoted by Emperor Wu. How could he suddenly assassinate his majesty?


    As soon as he saw Wen Qihua''s surprise, he didn''t seem to believe him. He told him exactly what he had learned.


    "When Guan Ru went to the golden hall today to report to his majesty about the summary of the Ministry of household affairs this year, he concealed a dagger in it. His majesty had just opened it and was stabbed by him. However, his Majesty was always cautious and wore gold wire armor, so he only hurt his skin. However, Guan Ru was seriously injured by the imperial guards and was sent to prison by his majesty."


    Wen Qihua nodded. In this way, it was true. But why did Guan Ru kill Emperor Wu?


    Is it because of what he and he said at the gate of jingzhaoyin mansion today? There is nothing wrong with those words.


    Wen Qihua''s heart was full of paste. He intuitively felt that Guan Ru was not so simple. When he received Chen An''s letter, he understood everything.


    Wen Qihua has never been to Dali temple since Si Chenchen left. He didn''t expect to come in again because of Guan Ru.


    When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he had always been at odds with Guan Ru. He thought he was going to make a mockery of him, so he let him in.


    "Guan ru Or should I call you another name? "


    When Guan Ru heard Wen Qihua''s voice, he froze behind his back, and when he turned around, he already looked as usual.


    "You know it all?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Unexpectedly, he met the last child of the emperor in an old case many years ago.


    "Who told you that? Ran? You got him? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. He didn''t send anyone to kill Bai ran. Guan thought Chen an was dead, so he didn''t know who told him.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is that I already know. Do you have anything to say? "


    Guan Ru shook his head, so many years of persistence and efforts, to this day, although the failure, but he does not regret.


    "You are the child of the emperor and the Bai family. Why don''t you live like a royal dish? You''ve been putting up with it for so long. Why can''t you bear it now? "


    Guan Ru laughed. He didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had found so many news in such a short time.


    "At that time, the Bai family was from the long Chong general and his father''s horse back. More than half of them were helped by the Bai family. Later, my mother could not bear the shackles of the three palaces and six courtyards. She did not enter the palace, and my father never forced her. I grew up in the Bai family since I was a child. I only said that I was Bai Ran''s brother.


    After his father died, he passed on the throne to him. Seeing that the Bai family was powerful and loyal to his father, he was very upset. After all, he found a way to kill the whole family of the Bai family. "


    Wen Qihua sighed. It''s always sad to say something like this. Guan Ru is also a talented person, but his life experience is a pity.


    "And you? Why did you escape? And Bai ran? "


    Chen Yinan has a lot of reasons for not knowing the news.


    "That''s why I''m going to fight you all of a sudden. Don''t you find out, Lord Wen? Although Guan Ru used to have a great momentum, he never went beyond you. But now Guan Ru is determined to fight against you? "


    Wen Qihua nodded. Naturally, he felt it, but he still didn''t understand why Guan Ru suddenly did this. In the past, he thought that he wanted to make contributions in front of Emperor Wu, but now it seems that he did not care to do such a thing.


    "Because you killed the man who saved me and Bai ran out of the fire! You killed him


    When Guan Ru came to this point, he was suddenly very excited. Wen Qihua was shocked. He didn''t understand why he was suddenly like this.


    He thought carefully about the benefactor he said. For a long time, he looked at Guan Ru in disbelief. Could


    "Are you talking about Chen an and his son?"


    Guan Ru gave a bitter smile and nodded. If Chen an Nian had not been gracious to him, how could he have lived in the world?


    Wen Qihua sighs. It''s true that Yuan Zaohua made a fool of others. Unexpectedly, he did it for Chen an and his son.


    "Guan Ru, they are not dead. They are just sent away by me."


    Guan Ru looked at Wen Qihua in surprise. He didn''t believe this. When the Chen family was in trouble, he got the news and went to the Chen family. He only saw that Chen Tai and Chen an committed suicide and said that they would not let Wen Qihua go.


    "It''s true. If it wasn''t, how could my father have been killed by bumping into a pillar in the golden hall because he wanted to keep the Chen family full?"Guan Ru stepped back two steps. It seemed that he could not bear the impact. If so, would his arrangement be in vain?


    "I nearly hurt you, but never mind. I''ll give you my life."


    Wen Qihua shook his head. If Guan Ru really wanted to be loyal to his majesty or avenge the Wu family as they had guessed before, he would not have said anything. Each of them had his own way. But now he can''t watch him die.


    "I''ll find a way to save you, and then I''ll send you to the border to meet with your benefactor."


    Guan Ru shakes his head. He has nothing to ask for. He has tried. His desperate stab in the golden hall has already revenged the Bai family.


    "No, don''t let me go to the enemy''s side to see eunuch? Wen Qihua, I know what you are doing. I used to think of using these things to overthrow you. However, I saw that the world was getting worse and worse under his administration. I knew it was time to change dynasties. But I will never allow myself to live in front of my enemies, even if such things are so natural. "


    It''s a very awkward passage, but Wen Qihua understood that if such a person who would rather die than surrender, if he had treated him in the first place, I''m afraid the world would not have been like this.


    "Don''t do anything. Let''s go. If you really want to do something, please help me protect Bai ran. This is my only request."


    Wen Qihua sighs and turns to leave Dali temple. Guan Ru is a pity.


    Chen an told Wen Qihua what happened at the beginning. He was worried all day. Chen Tai looked at him strangely.


    "What''s the matter with you, father? Ever since I received Wen Qihua''s letter, I''ve been so haunted. "


    Chen an thought about it for a while, and finally told Chen Tai all about the past affairs. She was already flustered. She only hoped that Chen Tai could give her an idea.


    "What! Did you tell Wen Qihua? "


    Chen an shook her head uneasily. Although she said that the Bai family was destroyed, she should have mentioned those things, but she did not say all of them.


    "Father, you will harm Wen Qihua in this way. Do you forget what Mr. Wen died for? Wen Qihua didn''t even see his father''s last face, all for us! How can you be so worthy of him? "


    Chen An''s heart is also very sad, but after all, it is the old story of the late emperor, how can he tell the whole story?


    Chen Tai sighed, knowing that his father had always been like this about the affairs of the late emperor, and had no other way to do it, so he had to write a letter to Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua looked at the letter sent by Chen Tai and laughed. It was estimated that Chen an was also upset in his heart that he told Chen Tai about it again.


    "Now that Guan Ru''s business is settled, are you laughing so happily?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head. In fact, he felt guilty about Guan Ru''s affair. He didn''t expect that Guan Ru''s affair would eventually lead to such consequences. If he had noticed it earlier, he would not have ended up in a different place.


    "The more we solve these problems, the more we feel our majesty is dazed. No wonder there are more and more people there."


    Wen Qihua nodded. It is estimated that his majesty has a good idea of where people''s hearts are going now, but he still thinks that people''s hearts are the most useless things.


    "Those who get the Tao will help more. This is the will of heaven."


    Wen Qihua burns the letter in his hand and prepares to reply Chen Tai later. He looks at Min Sheng in front of him. He is somewhat embarrassed.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    When Min Sheng sees Wen Qihua looking at himself like this, he feels that there must be something fishy about it. He looks at him suspiciously.


    "The next person is the Ministry of rites. Who is the Minister of rites? You don''t know?"


    When min Qisheng looked at the book, he thought about it.


    "The son of Duke Anyang?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Lord Anyang was the father of the eldest princess''s biological mother and the abbot of the state. The present Minister of rites is the son of an Yang Gong, the eldest brother-in-law of his majesty and the eldest princess.


    "The Ministry of rites is not very useful. Do you have to do something to them?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Although the role of the Ministry of rites in the imperial court was not great, it was always one of the six parts, not to mention that the imperial court attached great importance to etiquette. Now the Ministry of Rites has been cleared up, and the later Si Chi Chi is also well-known as zhengyanshun''s superior position,. Save a lot of trouble.


    "But..."


    Min Sheng still remembers the appearance of the eldest princess when she left. She had been forced to have such a father. If she told her that her uncle was not a good man, or was harmed by them, she would feel even more sad.


    "Even if I don''t deal with him, Si Chi Chi will do him. He won''t let the Minister of rites, who is related to the imperial dynasty, stay in his position, let alone such a bad Shangshu."


    Min Sheng shakes his head. It''s better not to ask him about this matter. He is still very guilty about the eldest princess. How can he move his uncle now?"In this case, let''s put it first. Anyway, the six films are very obedient. You don''t need to clean them all, do you?"


    When sun Ruo sees Min Sheng''s embarrassed appearance, he also knows that he and the eldest princess are constantly managing and disorderly relations.


    "Yes, right. Let it go first. If you don''t want to be an emperor, why do you make such things clear?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was spring again, and the weather was getting warmer. Wen Qihua looked at the letter sent by Si Chenchen, as if he could smell the wild flowers in full bloom at the border.


    "Now the situation in Beijing is very stable. I want to find an opportunity to go to the border."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua from the bottom of his heart. What can he do at the border?


    "What are you doing at the border? Now things in the court are just stable, and your majesty is on guard against you. How can you easily let you go to the border? "


    Wen Qihua sighed. In a twinkling of an eye, he and Si Chenchen haven''t met for a year. He thought he could spare some time to see him in this year. Who knows, he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity.


    "It will be longevity day soon. Your Majesty''s birthday is to send a servant to the frontier to work in accordance with the usual practice in the past years. I can take the initiative to ask for it."


    Min Sheng shook his head and thought his words were ridiculous. "Give up your heart. The labors are all done by petty officers in the military department. What does it have to do with you?"


    When Wen Qihua looks at Min Sheng now, he feels that his nose is not his nose, his eyes are not his eyes. He wants to see Si Chen Chen, but he has been blocking him.


    "What do you mean by stopping me like this?"


    Min Sheng looked at Wen Qihua, who was in a bad mood. He knew that he was transferring his target. He felt that he was too pitiful.


    "It''s not that I stop you, but your majesty will stop you. It''s even more difficult for you to leave the capital now. Don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Wen Qihua sighed, how could he not count in his heart, but even if it was difficult, he would try.


    "This man has hit me with his idea!"


    The seventh Prince looked at Wen Qihua''s letter from Si Chi Chi in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. Where was the prime minister''s task?


    "He asked you to make more noise at the border, which made your majesty afraid. Then he would have a chance to take orders to work at the border."


    The seventh Prince sneered. The war at the border is stable. His majesty didn''t transfer himself away from the border. Now he is eager to be a man with his tail in his hand. He even ignores the important things for his own selfish desire.


    "You''d better talk about your brother-in-law. It''s a great way to go on like this! How can you think about these love affairs before the big event is finished? "


    Si Chi Chi laughs and thinks about his sister who is out of his mind recently and decides to give them a chance.


    "Well, you can give them a reward. It''s not easy for him to fight alone in the capital for such a long time."


    The seventh Prince laughed, and Wen Qihua was as talented as a man. How could it not be easy? Do you want to help him if you play like this?


    "You have given him your sister, but you are not satisfied?"


    Although the seventh prince said so, he still made a lot of noise at the border according to Wen Qihua.


    "I haven''t even had my birthday yet. He is thinking about his own birthday! Let the soldiers of the whole border pass celebrate his birthday. His face is great! "


    Wen Qihua happily looked at the secret letter in front of Emperor Wu. This is the person who Emperor Wu ordered himself to place beside the seventh prince. Now it is just useful.


    "Your Majesty, you should be careful. I don''t think it''s easy to punish the seventh Prince right now. After all, his fighting achievements in the border area for such a long time are obvious to all, and he did reduce a lot of losses after he went to the border."


    Emperor Wudi nodded. He didn''t know this truth. But if the villain didn''t care about it now, I''m afraid he would turn the world over in the future.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to go there in person this time. When the petty officials of the military department see him, they are afraid to lick his toes. Where can they remember the importance of the labor force?"


    Wen Qihua thought for a long time, and he was very happy. After such a long time, he finally found a way to meet Si Chen Chen.


    "The Minister receives the order!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua''s packing things with envy. Unexpectedly, he really thinks of a way to let Emperor Wu send him to work.


    "Why can''t I go? I''m not your private army!"


    Wen Qihua smiles at Min Sheng. In the current situation, there must be one person left in Beijing. Naturally, it can only be him.


    "If I leave, if something happens in the capital, I will miss it? Naturally, you are required to stay. Isn''t that what szechi said in his letter? "


    Min Sheng sighed. He knew that this was the critical moment. It was not easy for Beijing to be more stable. Naturally, he could not go wrong again.


    He thought about it for a while. He was more happy to see Wen Qihua than he was to see himself. So he said nothing more.Wen Qihua is on the road happily. This time on the road is estimated to be his most relaxed and happy time in more than a year. He is about to see Si Chen Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    "Do you think this guy will arrive in half the time?" The seventh Prince jokingly looked at Si Chen Chen. During this period of time, their relationship has been very good, just like friends. "No way! He can''t fly The seven princes left the big tent and asked him to discuss things with his brother. Wen Qihua hurried to the border. The seventh Prince specially sent someone to meet him. He entered the tent with a dignified appearance, and saw the anger of the woman disguised as a man. Si Chen and Chen tugged at his inappropriate uniform. He looked at Wen Qihua with some embarrassment. "Oh, I suddenly remembered that there was an urgent military affair that had not been dealt with. Please wait for Mr. Wen again. I will come when I go." The seventh prince gave the big tent to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua with a smile. They looked at each other, and there was no one to speak for a moment. Wen Qihua looks at the person he thinks about day and night, and describes her eyebrows and eyes in her heart. She seems to have lost a lot of weight than the last time. She must have suffered a lot from so many border affairs. "Angry, come here, I''ll see you." Si Chen Chen''s eyes turned red when he saw Wen Qihua. Now he can''t help it any longer. He runs into Wen Qihua''s arms with tears. Wen Qihua holds him in his hand and feels that his life is the most perfect at the moment. Wen Qihua smelled her greedily and felt that he was drunk. His hard work and patience over the past year were not in vain. "Are you all right?" Si Chenchen nods in Wen Qihua''s arms. He is afraid that he will worry about himself. He touches his back and feels that he is thin. "You are thin." "You are thin." The conversation between them turned out to be like this. She broke her tears into a smile and looked at Wen Qihua in front of her. "Everything is fine at the border. My brother and general Luo take good care of me. Last time, I implicated you."


    Wen Qihua pressed her lips, and before she finished speaking, he put his lips on. She closed his eyes and enjoyed Wen Qihua''s kiss. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world. "I know your brother will be nice to you, but what about yourself? Didn''t listen to me and have a good rest? Is it tiring to take care of the wounded? " He shook his head in anger. At first, he was not used to it. But when he saw so many wounded soldiers, he gradually got better with his own help, so he didn''t feel tired. "How long can you stay here this time? Not immediately? " Wen Qihua shook his head. He was ordered to work in the army this time. Naturally, he could not leave immediately. He had to stay for a period of time. "Don''t worry. I will accompany you this time. Do you know when you come to sichichi?" Si Chenchen nodded, "it''s the elder brother who helped me tell the seventh prince that I can come here to pick you up." Wen Qihua smiles. It''s really unexpected that I can see her just now, but it''s also a very happy thing. But this is not a safe place for Si Chenchen after all, and he doesn''t want her to stay here more. "You wait here for me a moment." Wen Qihua ran out of the tent and found the seventh prince. He had no emergency military affairs, but was drinking and baking with the soldiers. "What are you doing here?" The seventh Prince looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Shouldn''t he be with Si Chen? "You still remember me when you are full of soft jade and warm fragrance. It''s so righteous!" Wen Qihua white seven Prince one eye, pull him up from the ground, some facial expression is not good at looking at him. "How can you bring her here. It''s so dangerous here. " The seventh Prince laughed and looked at Wen Qihua, but he could not agree with him until he was pitifully tight. "Why do you blame me?" Wen Qihua knew that the seventh Prince and sichichi were also for their own good, so naturally they could not say anything.


    "Find two reliable people to send her back. There will be a chance in the future." The seventh Prince knew that he was on the safe side. Although he felt that he was worried too much, he still did as he said. "What''s the situation in Beijing?" After seeing off Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua and the seventh prince went back to the big tent to discuss things in the capital. "What can I do for Beijing? What are you worried about? " The seventh Prince shook his head. There is really nothing to worry about in the capital. With Wen Qihua there, there is no need to worry. "Things are coming to an end at the border, alas..." Wen Qihua sighed when he saw the seventh prince. He knew what he thought in his heart and overturned his father''s Dynasty. It was natural for him to feel guilty. "Do you know what happened in Beijing recently?" The seventh Prince nodded, although his intelligence was not very much, but a lot of important things, Si Chi Chi still told himself. "What about Guan ru? Do you know? " The seventh Prince looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t understand why he would tell himself something about the Minister of Hubu. "I know, isn''t it just a minister of Hubu? But why did he assassinate my father? I didn''t say Wen Qihua from Sichi pool didn''t tell him the real reason. Even Chen Tai sent him a letter asking him not to talk too much, saying that he had solved Guan Rui''s problem. "Si Chi, Chi didn''t know about it. I didn''t tell him in detail, but I think you should know." Seven prince will look at him, why this matter oneself must know, Si Chi Chi need not know instead? Wen Qihua sighed and told the seven princes all about Guan Ru. After hearing this, the seventh prince only sighed. "I didn''t expect that such a past event happened again. Guan Ru was a poor man." Wen Qihua smiles. In the imperial court, no matter the real prince or the fake prince, who is not pitiful? He was actually lucky.


    "How are you doing in the capital? When can I start? " Wen Qihua thought, although the officialdom is now in his own control, but after all, there are a lot of military generals out there. No one can tell what these people mean. "I''m not sure. Although some of the military generals out there didn''t take the initiative to send troops, they didn''t contact Si Chi Chi. It''s estimated that they are still waiting. The strength of these people can''t be underestimated." The seventh prince thought about it and found that there were many generals in important towns, and there was no one to be sure of. "You are living a happy life now. Now you are the only one in the capital city?" Wen Qihua gave a bitter smile. He didn''t see the great sequela. Many officials and concubines wanted to lead a red line for themselves, but they all refused. In this way, Emperor Wu would doubt himself sooner or later.Now that Emperor Wu is getting older, his feelings for his children are getting deeper and deeper. He only hopes to see them often. Even the eldest princess, who has repeatedly contradicted him before, has been summoned by him frequently recently. The eldest princess knew the meaning of Emperor Wu, but now she is old and wants to enjoy the happiness of her family. However, such a father makes her really unable to treat her sincerely. "Now your seventh brother is doing a good job at the border. My father is very happy for him." Emperor Wu knew that the eldest princess still had a heart knot in his heart. He specially said something about the seventh Prince and wanted to get closer to her. "Is it?" The eldest princess looked at Emperor Wu curiously, and could hear the praise of the seventh prince from his mouth. It was amazing. "When is the father going to call the seven brothers back to the palace?" Emperor Wu was stunned. Although the seventh prince had made great contributions outside, he did not intend to recall him to the palace. The eldest princess took a look at Emperor Wu and knew that he would not call him back. Otherwise, she would not have sent Wen Qihua to watch him. "Wen Qihua is old now. You are not too young. It''s time to think about your own life." The eldest princess sneered. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu wanted to make a couple of himself and Wen Qihua. Now Wen Qihua is more and more popular in the court. Even he is more and more afraid. But how could he be with Wen Qihua? Not to mention that he has already had a person in his heart, even if it is himself, now without Min Sheng, she will not be with anyone. "Father, Wen''s marriage is not decided by the children''s ministers, and the children''s ministers are not willing to get involved with him. Other royal sisters are very interested in him, so the father can ask them what they mean." Emperor Wu naturally knew that some of the other princesses were very interested in Wen Qihua, and some even wanted to paste them upside down to Wen Qihua. It''s all because Wen Qihua''s status in the court hall is only his own. But is Wen Qihua an ordinary person?


    The eldest princess didn''t speak any more. Emperor Wu also gradually became silent and looked at himself, "he just told me that he would transfer the seventh Prince back to the capital." Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Has the border incident been noticed again? How could you send him back all of a sudden?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    "Isn''t everything going well at the border?" Wen Qihua nodded his head. There was nothing wrong with the border. The only thing wrong was the change in Emperor Wu''s heart. "What does he usually do in the palace after I leave?" Min Sheng thought about it carefully and found that there was nothing strange about it. It was nothing more than dealing with official business. It was almost the same as when Wen Qihua was there, but it was different "Your Majesty has recently summoned many princesses and princesses to talk to them about banquets and banquets. There will be no fat ones." Wen Qihua thought it over and thought that it was. Emperor Wu''s age is not old in ordinary families, but it is already a long life for the Diwang. At this time, does he really want to change it? "What do you mean? What''s the matter? " Wen Qihua waved his hand and motioned to Min Sheng not to disturb himself. Now the situation is very complicated and I''m afraid it is more difficult than I thought. "Your Majesty has really changed. When he told me to recruit the seventh prince to return to Beijing, he felt that as a father, he missed him a little bit." When Min Sheng heard this, he was very surprised. How could Emperor Wu suddenly think of missing the seventh prince? In this way, there is only one possibility! "He wants to make a prince!" "He wants to make a prince!" Wen Qihua and Min Sheng thought of this possibility at the same time, and they could not help but feel cold. If Emperor Wu really had the idea of establishing a prince, he would not be finished. "There are still wars at the border. It''s not a good time to make a prince. Will he really do so?" Although Min Sheng thought that this was a great possibility, he still didn''t want to believe it. After all, if Emperor Wu was willing to move his power down, he would not have let the seven princes, who had worked hard and made great achievements, go to a place like northern Xinjiang to guard it. "In any case, we have to prepare early. If he really wants to make a prince, I''m afraid the border will be affected." Min Sheng nodded and understood what Wen Qihua meant. If Emperor Wu wanted to make a prince now, there was only one best candidate, that is, the seventh prince. If the seventh prince was registered as the crown prince, I''m afraid that all the agreements they made before would not be counted.


    "Do you want to tell szechi about this?" Wen Qihua thought for a moment. After all, these things are only the conjectures of himself and Min Sheng, and it is still uncertain now. If he told Si Chi Chi Chi, I was afraid that he would suspect the seventh Prince and be detrimental to the war. "Don''t talk about it now. Let''s take a look at the situation first. If it''s really unfavorable, then it''s not too late. Anyway, your majesty wants to change the current situation, and it''s not overnight." Wen Qihua paid special attention to Emperor Wu''s eyes when he went to the court these days. He found that he had become very cruel in this period of time except for the fatigue that he showed on that day. He was more in charge of many political affairs and did not let people touch them easily. On the contrary, Wen Qihua gradually felt relieved. If Emperor Wu really valued his own rights, he would not have made a prince in a short time. "A false alarm!" Min Sheng sighed. Emperor Wu''s attitude made them feel that all this had not changed. However, Wen Qihua was not only relieved, but also had some uneasiness in his heart. "I always think there will be some trouble." Less than three days after Wen Qihua said this, something unexpected happened to them. "The eighth Prince is in charge of the military department? Is your majesty mad? " Wen Qihua shook his head. When he heard Emperor Wu announce this in the court this morning, he only thought he was crazy. "It was announced early this morning. You know, according to the old rules of the imperial court, all these princes are not allowed to go to the court to discuss state affairs. After all, the matter of the seventh prince was an accident, but now there is a different situation." Min Sheng still has some doubts about the appointment of Emperor Wu. Is Emperor Wu going to cultivate his son as his confidant? "Didn''t the old ministers of the Manchu Dynasty say anything?" Wen Qihua sighed. Who can say anything? Many of your Majesty''s appointments during this period are very strong, and no one dares to challenge them. "Your Majesty seems to be in a very wrong state these days, and there are seven Prince''s affairs in advance. If the eighth prince wants to participate in the government, no one dares to raise any objection." In fact, who would like to see the military department of emperor Wenhua, who did not want to be appointed by Emperor Wu? Luo Yi''s lesson is there. Are there really people who are impatient to live? "How has the eighth prince always been related to you?" Wen Qihua sneered. The eighth Prince is the least contact among all the princes. It''s not because this person is not sociable, but because he is a person. It''s really disgusting.


    "The eighth Prince is cruel and cruel, and has a preference for beauty. Don''t say, this character is exactly the same as that of his majesty." Min Sheng thought for a moment that the eighth Prince suddenly ascended the throne. It was really too strange. Was there any secret inside? "Your Majesty summoned a lot of princesses and princesses when you left, but you didn''t call him alone. It is reasonable to say that he is not specially valued by your majesty." Wen Qihua naturally knew the eighth Prince''s position in this palace. His mother''s position was not very high, and he was not favored in the harem. Naturally, no one would have thought of such a sudden favor. "There should be one of our talents in the harem. Yin Yan came back too early. " Wen Qihua sighed. In order to get rid of Wang Meng, he had to pull out Yin Yan. What he thought was that Yin Yan and qingluan were the most popular in the palace. Now qingluan has been abandoned. Without Yin Yan, there are not many people who can make waves in the harem. "We all know the character of the eighth prince. Can we find a chance to get rid of him?" Wen Qihua thought about it and shook his head. It is not easy to get rid of the eighth Prince first. You should know that the eighth Prince is your Majesty''s son in any case. If you start to scare the snake, will it not add a strong opponent to himself? "What are you going to do?" Wen Qihua''s current position in the court is not something that a prince without foundation can easily shake, but the eighth Prince has to let go. "One step is one step. I can only see the move now. If I take the initiative, I''m afraid it will arouse your Majesty''s vigilance." Min Sheng nods. After all, the eighth Prince is his Majesty''s son. He must protect him.Wen Qihua didn''t expect that he wanted to get along with him peacefully, but the eighth prince had long thought that he was not happy. "Your Highness, you are now in charge of the military department. What can Wen Qihua do to you?" Qingluan stood behind the eighth prince in a soft voice, gently massaging his back. Ren wenqihua, no matter how smart they were, did not expect that the top of the eighth prince would have something to do with qingluan, who had long been out of favor.


    "Or you are smart and know what my father likes. He will show me a little if I am so fond of it. But now it is just a military department, and I am not very satisfied with it." Qingluan dislikes to look at the eight princes behind, the prince is in power is rare in the imperial dynasty, this person is so discontented. "Your Highness, now the whole court is almost controlled by Wen Qihua. We can only do it slowly." The eighth Prince drags qingluan from behind, pinches her charming face, and her eyes are full of reluctance. "Wen Qihua? He is afraid that he has forgotten the surname of the emperor. If he has any talent, his position will be at the end of the day, but my son has just begun to exert his strength. " Qingluan covered her lips and chuckled. She chose a very good candidate. The eighth Prince''s ambition is bigger than anyone else''s. such a person is also better controlled. "Is there any progress?" Wen Qihua smiles. What he knows, Min Sheng also knows, is just a little superficial. The reason why the eighth Prince is on the throne has not been found out yet. It is worrying after all. "It is impossible for your majesty to suddenly think of this son?" Wen Qihua shakes his head. It''s impossible. Emperor Wu has so many sons who really want to choose and will not choose the eighth prince. There must be some other reason. "I''m afraid that the eighth prince will give his majesty any good that he can''t stop. He will trust this son like this." Min Sheng thought for a moment that the eighth prince could give to Emperor Wu, and Emperor Wu himself could get it. Where else should he offer? Wen Qihua took a look at Min Sheng and wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he held back. "If you have something to say, I''m not a little girl. Don''t play hard with me and stop talking." "I want you to enter the palace quietly. The people in the palace are eunuchs, bodyguards and maids who are not of high rank. It''s good for these people to ask for information and gain the initiative. But if you really want to know these Royal secrets, I''m afraid you need help from the royal family." Min Sheng waved his hand in a hurry, "stop, I know what you mean." Royal? And his familiar Royal is just a big princess, who else can there be? "You and the eldest princess don''t have such deep hatred, can''t you meet each other?"


    Min Sheng sighed. It was not a matter of deep hatred, but how could the princess take the initiative to help herself since she already knew what she was plotting? What''s more, the last time I exposed her father in front of her, how embarrassing it is to meet her now? When Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng did not agree, he had no choice but to see if the people in the palace could find out more information. Who knows that in the middle of the night, an unexpected guest came to the Wen family. When the eldest princess opened her cloak, she really scared Min Sheng. When Wen Qihua saw the eldest princess and Min Sheng, she looked as if she were a lady in a boudoir. She was frightened and frightened. "What do you do like this?" Min Sheng also knows that his reaction is a little extreme, some embarrassed to look at the eldest princess. The eldest princess knows that the knot between him and Min Sheng can''t be solved for a while, so she doesn''t say anything. "Why does the eldest princess visit at night The eldest princess smiles. It''s really a little strange that she comes to the minister''s house alone in the dark night. "I shouldn''t have come, but I''m really worried about this. I don''t care about the friendship between you and me." Wen Qihua can tell from the appearance of the eldest princess that she must be serious. To say that the eldest princess has a noble status and is easy to cultivate since she was a child. If she had not been helpless, she would not have done so. "The princess has something to say. There are no outsiders in this room." The eldest princess nodded. Originally, she did not want to spread some things about the palace to the public. However, as a woman, she had a lot of things that were not comprehensive. If she was really like her guess, she was afraid that it would lead to disaster in the future.


    "Do you want to come to the eighth prince to take charge of the military department? Has Lord Wen known?" Wen Qihua nodded, which is known to both the government and the public. Naturally, he would not be an exception, but the eldest princess said that, which made him a little strange. "If this princess said that the eighth prince was under the command of someone behind the scenes, does Wen believe it?" Letter! Wen Qihua said secretly in his heart that what he and Min Sheng had guessed behind his back was that there must be such a behind the scenes promoter helping the eighth prince. Now the eldest princess said such words only confirmed his and Min Sheng''s conjecture. "Tell me straight, princess." The eldest princess knew that Min Sheng and Wen Qihua were not the villains. Since she had come, she had to believe them unconditionally, and told the truth about what she knew. "My father has summoned a lot of people in the past half a month, but he has not summoned the eighth prince. As the eldest sister, I have always been unhappy with the eighth prince, but I do not want him to have resentment and embarrass the royal family. On that day, I went to his palace to try to persuade him. But I thought that there was something wrong, so I left someone at the door and went in to investigate by myself, It was only then that he and And What a relationship... " After all, the eldest princess is an unmarried Yunying woman. When talking about these things, she is naturally very shy. Although her words are not clear, what she should express is already very clear. "I only thought that the imperial concubine and empress lived in the deep palace and could not be loved by her father. It''s also a scandal of my royal family. I shouldn''t have said anything to outsiders. But when I left, I specifically told the people in my palace to pay attention to the movements in the eight emperors'' womb. But the next day, the eighth Prince and his son quietly invited his father to go. No one in the palace knew anything about it. Only my people came to tell me the news. Since then, my father has been going to the womb of the eight emperors almost every day. Soon, he is in charge of the military department. The more I think about it, the more I feel that there is something wrong at this time, so I want to discuss with you. " The words of the eldest princess almost solved all the unsolved mysteries in Wen Qihua''s mind. They didn''t expect that qingluan could still revive. "This qingluan really despises him." Min Sheng nodded. After taking advantage of Yin Yan to win her favor, Wen Qihua thought that qingluan had no hope of resuming favor. They didn''t expect that she would not focus on competing for favor, instead, they cared about the court situation."This is indeed amazing," said the princess. "I must not tell anyone what I said to two of you today. If someone else knows, I''m afraid you are in danger in the palace."


    The eldest princess was born in the royal family. Naturally, she has a thorough understanding of these matters. She can understand her own situation in the palace without Wen Qihua. "Don''t worry, Princess Wen. In fact, Princess Ben has other things to do this time. She wants to ask Lord Wen... " The eldest princess is a rare and transparent person for the royal family. Like the seventh prince, she knows what the present situation is like. Therefore, Wen Qihua''s attitude towards the eldest princess is relatively good. After all, she once helped herself. "If the eldest princess has something to say, I will not refuse if I can help." The eldest princess takes a look at Min Sheng, smiles, and then looks at Wen Qihua. Although Wen Qihua didn''t understand her meaning, he still looked at her. "I know that the eighth younger brother is in your way. I''m afraid that if I don''t come today, you''re going to attack him. One of the reasons why I''m here is because I don''t want to be hoodwinked by my father and what I''m going to do. In addition, I want to stand on the level of a sister and plead for my brother who is not competitive. Since you already know the news, it is very simple to deal with him. If so, can we plead for him in front of my father in the future. After all, he and I are the legitimate brothers and sisters. " After all, the eighth Prince and she are brothers and sisters of the same father. Naturally, they do not want to harm him for their own reasons. "The eldest princess has said so. In the future, although Wen Qihua can''t guarantee the glory and wealth of the eighth prince, he will not be in danger of his life." The eldest princess was originally asking for this sentence. Listening to Wen Qihua''s commitment to herself at the moment, she naturally put down her heart.


    "In that case, I won''t stay much." The eldest princess turned to leave. Wen Qihua wanted to send her off, but she stopped her. "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. The less I come here today, the better people know. Mr. Wen sent me out, but it attracted people''s attention." Wen Qihua thought it was true. He nodded and left himself in the room and asked dark one to send her out. "The eldest princess is really a smart man. There are not many smart people in the royal family now." Wen Qihua took a look at Min Sheng, who did not make a hair after the arrival of the arrogant princess. He laughed and thought that it was really the enemy who didn''t get together. "I''m talking to you!" Min Sheng was still immersed in the shock after the arrival of the eldest princess, but he did not respond. At the moment, Wen Qihua called himself and turned around in a hurry. "What did you just say?" Wen Qihua knows that Min Sheng''s feeling of the eldest princess is very strange. He doesn''t say much about it. He always has to experience his feelings. "Nothing. I was thinking, now that we know the news, should we think about how to deal with it?" Min Sheng nodded, but although the information the eldest princess said was very useful, they did not know the most important thing. "We don''t know what method the eighth Prince used to win the favor of his majesty. He easily took the military department into his hands." Wen Qihua thinks that nothing is more than a color word. What does Emperor Wu want in the palace? What does the eighth Prince have that he doesn''t have? It''s just beauty. The eighth Prince has always loved beautiful women, and one by one they are evil and charming, but such women are not allowed into the harem. Although Emperor Wu was dazed, the truth was clear. Otherwise, he would not hold on to the research and qingluan. "It is estimated that the eighth Prince has grasped the characteristics of Emperor Wu''s love for beauty, but it is also funny to say that Laozi loves beautiful people, and his son also loves them. This is a pair of natural father and son." Min Sheng thought about Wen Qihua''s words and thought it was very reasonable. After all, these women in Emperor Wu''s palace usually carry their identities. They are afraid that those who have not been taught by the eighth prince are fascinating.


    "I''m afraid the snake gave him the idea." Wen Qihua also thinks so. Qingluan, after all, has been a pillow man of Emperor Wu for a period of time. Naturally, he is most clear about such a thing. "Now that she has a son of her own, she has offended his majesty. I''m afraid it will be difficult to regain favor with her majesty. But she still understands his Majesty''s conduct, so she can always grasp these things accurately." Min Sheng thought that even without Si Chi Chi Chi, Emperor Wu''s country would not last long. After all, he had very little intention in the affairs of the state. "In that case, what are you going to do with him?" The idea that the eighth prince gave to Emperor Wu was not bad. After all, it was the right medicine to the case. Emperor Wu also took it. But once such a thing was known to the outside world, there would be a lot of loopholes to be drilled. "Since ancient times, it is the most correct truth that heroes feel sad about Meirenguan. Now your majesty has put the eighth prince in great importance because of the beauty, and he can also send the eighth prince into hell because of the beauty." Min Sheng probably understood what Wen Qihua meant. If he wanted to find a beauty, he and Wen Qihua would never be worse than the eighth prince. "What do you mean by Wen Qihua? There is no news at all." Qingluan fell on the eight Prince''s body in a sweat. He didn''t understand why Wen Qihua didn''t do it to the eighth prince. Now, in addition to the military department under the control of the eighth prince, there is no strength to compete with him. He should be very anxious. "Wen Qihua is not a fool. After all, I was promoted by my father. In case of any mistake, I would not have beaten my father in the face. Moreover, as long as there was another court, my father would not want to touch me." Qingluan smiles and caresses the eighth Prince''s chest. If Wen Qihua starts to the eighth Prince easily now, they will have a chance to take advantage of it. Emperor Wu was a soft and soft man. He only needed those beauties to blow the wind in his ears. Naturally, he knew who was important."But we can''t underestimate Wen Qihua. It''s not only because he is the only son of the prime minister that he can stand in this position." The eighth Prince has always been above the top of his habit, and few people can get into his eyes. The reason why he reluctantly regards Wen Qihua as an opponent is that he feels that he has just started, and the foundation is not as stable as he is. "What is Wen Qihua? I am my father''s own son. Will he really give up me to protect him? It''s just some insidious tricks of villains. Am I afraid of him? " Qingluan wanted to remind the eighth Prince of two words, but thought that this man was headstrong and didn''t like to put more words on these things. He offended him at that time, but the gain was not worth the loss. "Yes, you are right. After all, you are the most favored one. Wen Qihua is not enough in your eyes."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The eighth Prince looks at qingluan with pride. This woman has some insight, but the woman around him is like flowing water. I don''t know how long qingluan can persist?


    Si Chenchen''s life in the border is now more and more sad. After her identity was exposed, there were still many people watching her.


    "There are still a lot of cities keeping a wait-and-see posture. I''m afraid it won''t work like this."


    During this period of time, except sleeping and going to the toilet, Si Chi Chi always takes her anger with her, for fear that she will have something wrong.


    "Most of these people''s calculations are very different, but we are not fools. Naturally, we understand their tricks. In fact, as long as we have a clear idea of many things and take more precautions, there will be no big obstacles to others."


    Luo Zhaoyang took a look at Si Chen Chen as he said it. The meaning is self-evident. Si Chi Chi Chi is not a fool. I know how much my sister is worth now.


    Do you remember what I told you again and again


    After listening to her brother''s words these days, she''s almost aware of the cocoon. Naturally, she knows what he means.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I remember. You are not allowed to take action in the current year. You must have someone around you to report your position at any time. I remember it. "


    Si Chi Chi looks at Si Chen Chen with some worry. The lighter she says, the more uneasy he is.


    "Just remember, you can''t miss anything now."


    Luo Zhaoyang also nodded after listening to Si Chi Chi''s remarks. Si Chen Chen is now a valuable hostage.


    In Korea, she can be the best person to win the trust of Emperor Wu. If she is caught here, it is tantamount to nipping the lifeblood of Wen Qihua and sichichi. How is it not important?


    "Girl is not a child, some things, they will still distinguish, handsome, you don''t have to worry too much."


    After listening to Luo Zhaoyang''s words, Si Chi Chi sighs, and everyone will say it. But if Si Chenchen really lets himself worry, he won''t have to face up to him all the time.


    "Wen Qihua has sent three letters in a row in Beijing, all of which are about this. He has put his anger into my hands. One is that I am her brother and can take good care of her. On the other hand, the border is safer than the stormy and treacherous capital. Who knows where she goes, she will have an accident. It''s really not peaceful for a moment."


    Si Chenchen spat out his tongue and felt that his brother was really a storm in a teacup, but he had a precedent of running away, so it''s hard to say anything now.


    "Commander in chief, the seventh Prince is here."


    Si Chi Chi listened to his subordinates say that the seventh Prince arrived, and he was a little surprised. He came here so rashly for a hundred days. Is it something important?


    "Come in, please."


    The seventh Prince did not expect that there were so many people in the account of Si Chi Chi. He was a little surprised for a moment, but when he saw that they were not outsiders, he did not say anything.


    "But what can I do for you?"


    Seven prince see Si Chi Chi so anxious to ask himself, think there is something important happened, think of the reason why he came, can not help but feel some shame.


    "Nothing, I just want to confirm a message, after all I don''t like to believe it myself


    The seventh prince said that, Si Chi Chi knew what he meant. It was well known that the eighth Prince of Beijing had the news of the military department. Did he still not give up?


    "Uncle Luo, please. Chen Chen will go to practice with you first, and I''ll pick her up later. "


    Luo Zhaoyang knew that the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi Chi had something to say. He nodded and left with Si Chen Chen.


    "Were you too surprised or not to give up?"


    In the beginning, Chi Chi was always surprised by the fact that he was always late to meet with three people, but some of them were very embarrassed when they met him.


    At least he didn''t use those twists and turns to guess what you mean. Most of the time, you won''t have so many worries when dealing with such people.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t give up."


    Si Chi Chi knows that the seventh Prince is a true story. For so long, he has known each other''s temperament very well. He knows the ambition and mind of the seventh prince.


    "Didn''t you expect that your father would put your younger brother in high esteem and banish you?"


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Although he was not necessarily a talented man, he was determined to fight for his father and the court. However, because of his suspicion, he wiped out all his credit and exiled himself.


    "Maybe there is something special about eighth brother. Most of the time, we find out what we can do after being used by our father, isn''t it? If you had told me two years ago, I would have led the army to the north of Xinjiang, and I would have won a battle that would have inspired the whole world. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it even if it''s the fate of the secretaryThe seven Prince''s self mockery is really some people laugh, Si Chi Chi also impolitely smile.


    "You are right. You should let the anger listen to it. She always thinks that her fortune telling is extraordinary. This should also alert her."


    The seventh Prince waved his hand and knew that Sichi Chi''s words were just to broaden his heart. In the final analysis, it was just that Emperor Wu did not trust him.


    "It''s not that you, the eighth younger brother, have any extraordinary talent. He just grasps your father''s hobby and makes use of it."


    Si Chi Chi, seeing the seven Prince''s sullen appearance, decided to tell him the news from Wen Qihua.


    "Hobbies? My father''s hobby? "


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi with some doubts. Although he was the son of Emperor Wu, he was a man with a clear breeze and full of moon. He really knew too little about these things.


    In his mind, Emperor Wu''s hobbies were nothing but rare antiques, which he had given to celebrate his birthday every year.


    Every year when Emperor Wu received something, he laughed and seemed to be very happy. But now, except on his birthday, it seems that he has never used these things.


    "Don''t you think your father''s hobby is some rare antiques?"


    The seventh Prince chatted with a smile. He really thought so, didn''t he?


    "I have some words that you may feel very harsh, but I think you should have some conjecture. Although the image of your father in your heart is somewhat fatuous and does not love the subjects, at least it is not so fatuous. But I think you may have left a lot of things behind, such as the general who just left the big account. Why did he rebel? Do you remember


    Luo Zhaoyang, who has just left, is a famous general who dare not offend easily. Naturally, the seventh Prince knows the reason for his rebellion.


    "Of course I know, but I don''t understand why you say that?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi with some doubts. Maybe he thought about it, but he didn''t dare to think deeper.


    "You forget that the reason why your father killed those refugees in the first place was that the State Treasury could not be filled and there was no more money left to help the refugees.


    What is the reason for the empty treasury? It was Nanfei who was in the prime of her life, and her palace was splendid. "


    The seventh Prince now understood the meaning of Si Chi Chi. He understood what he wanted to tell himself, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you want to say that the eighth brother has grasped the characteristics of his father''s love for beauty? There are three thousand beautiful ladies in his father''s and Emperor''s harem. All of them are ladies from all over the country who are strictly selected into the palace. All of them are charming. He doesn''t need to be like this. "


    Seven Prince duding''s expression looks very funny, as if Si Chi Chi is joking with himself.


    "I didn''t lie to you, but Wen Qihua told me. The eighth prince had a few courtyards outside the palace. When he asked his majesty to connect the other courtyard with his bedroom, do you remember? "


    The seventh Prince nodded. Naturally, he remembered that the eighth prince was not favored. How could Emperor Wu easily agree to such a thing?


    "At the beginning, I and elder sister begged together, and it happened to be the eighth younger brother''s birthday. The father and the Emperor just managed to reward the eighth brother as a grace."


    Si Chi Chi didn''t expect that there were seven Prince''s affairs in this matter. He laughed. Since it was like this, it was more convincing.


    "Do you know what your eighth brother''s other courtyard is?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Their relationship has never been very good, so they have never visited his other courtyard. Naturally, they don''t know.


    "It''s a beauty. It''s a beautiful woman. The beauties your eighth brother raised in the Imperial Palace are no less than those in the harem of your father."


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi in surprise. He didn''t think the answer was like this. But even if the eighth Prince accepted so many beauties, Emperor Wu was also used to seeing the beauty of heaven. How could he be easily moved by it?


    "Still can''t think of it?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at the seven Prince''s appearance, did not expect that he looks to be very familiar with the matter of men and women, is actually a lengtouqing.


    "Your father and Emperor are indeed three thousand beauties in the harem, but as you said, they are ladies in a big family. Their good education makes them doomed to have no outside door in the matter of bed and curtain, and the women of small families can be opened freely. After all, your majesty is old, and you will be tired of those imperial concubines who sit upright all day. "


    The seventh Prince suddenly realized that the truth of Si Chi Chi''s theory was the most simple truth for men, but the position of Emperor Wu in his mind was different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, he did not expect to go there.


    "Do you want to say that the eighth brother dedicated all the women in his other courtyard to his father?"


    "More than that?" Si Chi Chi scornfully looked at the seventh prince. "If he only offered a few beautiful women to please his majesty, would you all be crazy? He would take the other courtyard as his Majesty''s second harem and keep everything secret for him. He was in it, and he could play as much as he wanted. Do you understand?"The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he was defeated in this. In a flash, he couldn''t help it.


    "In this way, I am doomed to defeat. The eighth younger brother is more careful than me. At least he can see what his father likes better."


    Szechi patted him on the shoulder, comforting him. "Your eighth brother doesn''t have that brain yet. It''s not his own idea."


    "Who is that? Is it Wen Qihua? "


    The seventh Prince is now more or less unscrupulous. Once he says it, he will regret it. If Wen Qihua supports the eighth prince, won''t he make trouble for himself?


    "Wen Qihua is not a fool. This idea was given to him by a concubine in the imperial palace. Listen to Wen Qihua''s meaning, the concubine is eight younger brothers, and there are some unclear relations between them."


    The seventh prince, after all, is a member of the royal family. At first glance, he would be a little more thoughtful when he heard that. However, he knew what sichichi was like. This did not mean anything else.


    "Is it Princess Rou?"


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. After all, he is not clear about the struggles in the Imperial Palace in the capital city. Wen Qihua''s letter will not tell us all about them.


    "I don''t know. Wen Qihua only said it was her idea. Do you think it was her?"


    Naturally, the seventh Prince knows more about the situation of the Imperial Palace than Sichi Chi. Qingluan''s speed is too fast, and her identity is very embarrassing. She was only a maid in the palace beside Princess Liu Hui. She is the only one in the palace who can know the secrets of his majesty.


    "No one has anything to do with us. That''s Wen Qihua''s business. I just want to persuade you not to be so upset. After all, you are in the battlefield now, and the enemies you are facing are all honest and honest men. Their strategies are still available in the history of war. But you can''t see through the woman. You never know whether she is going to help you or not in the next second Harm you, your eighth brother, I think it will be the same. "


    Although the seventh Prince is not a person who is close to women, he still knows the wisdom that women and villains are hard to raise.


    "What else can I think? I can''t see through my father''s preference. I can''t grasp the hearts of the people in the palace. I''m the one who lost. I''m naturally convinced. "


    Wen Qihua did not attack the eighth prince. He knew that the dispute between him and Wen Qihua would come sooner or later. In this case, it was better to strike first and win some opportunities for himself.


    "That will demote your officer?"


    Min Sheng looked at Sun Ruo with some surprise. He was very happy when he came the day before yesterday. Now he is very sad.


    "The eighth Prince looked at the matter with great delicacy. It is estimated that when the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty were still guessing whether you were my person, he had already confirmed it, and quickly seized your mistakes and dismissed you."


    Sun Ruo nodded. Wen Qihua never showed his own promotion, and he had some achievements in Hubu. But now the eighth Prince is making such a fuss, it''s useless for him to be meticulous in the past.


    "He actually chose the household department first, but he didn''t act according to common sense?"


    Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the style of the eighth prince. Wen Qihua was in charge of the Hubu all the time, and his subordinates managed the Hubu in an orderly way. Emperor Wu tried to find a mistake and replace him several times, but he couldn''t find a good time.


    "It''s a good time for him to catch it this time. It''s estimated that your majesty is going to take the Hubu back from me, but he''s been thinking about it for a long time. Now the eighth Prince has done it for him. I''m afraid his honor will be higher."


    Min Sheng didn''t worry about it. How could he be honored? Is the merit of the seventh Prince high? Before he returned to Beijing, the prosperity of his glory was publicized by the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty.


    But now? However, it is not different from other generals in the border area. Sometimes when he starts a bad career, he will be reprimanded by Emperor Wu.


    "I don''t worry about how high his honor is. What I''m afraid of is those villains in the court who are at the helm of the wind. How long will it take to maintain this stable situation? If they switch again, the opponent will not be able to deal with this time


    This is exactly what Wen Qihua is worried about. Unlike other officials, the eighth Prince is not attractive to him at all. Therefore, he will not make mistakes of those people before.


    "It really takes a little time for the eighth Prince''s affairs to be settled. After all, he is his Majesty''s own son, and he can''t be moved without a hammer. But now we have no way to get into other hospitals. This is the most difficult thing to do."


    Wen Qihua and their original thought that the eighth prince should be very easy to enter the other courtyard in the palace. After all, it is very simple for the eldest princess to go to his bedroom, but it is really troublesome to use the method.


    "The eldest princess was wrong last time. Although the eighth Prince''s defense against the palace was not deep, he was very strict with the guard of his other courtyards. It is estimated that he felt that there was no secret in his bedroom."


    Min Sheng and they sent many people who wanted to sneak in, but they had no way. The servants and servants in other courtyards were all serving the eighth Prince for many years, and they were very familiar with each other.The beauty inside is also selected by the eighth prince himself. If one is not right, it will be found out. It is no way to go on like this.


    "Where are the beauties in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard chosen from? Don''t you want to start from there?"


    Sun Ruo didn''t mention this, but when he mentioned Wen Qihua, they were even more helpless. The eighth Prince''s intention to his own other hospital was simply outrageous.


    "He specially selected good women outside the palace to teach them how to please men without breaking their bodies. These women will be trained for a year or two before they are sent to other hospitals in the palace. How can we wait for such a time?"


    When sun Ruo heard Wen Qihua''s remarks, they did find it difficult. Who knows that the eighth prince, a lecher, still has such a tight chain?


    "If it really doesn''t work, that''s the only way."


    Min Sheng took a look at Wen Qihua. They had thought about this method and discussed it, but they thought it was too risky and temporarily rejected it.


    "This will attract your Majesty''s attention. I''m afraid that even if the eighth Prince is overthrown in the end, your majesty will suspect us."


    Sun Ruo pats his thigh and looks at Wen Qihua strangely. "Your Majesty is suspicious of you now. Otherwise, how could he acquiesce in the eighth Prince''s affairs in your power? Are you afraid of his suspicion? "


    Although that''s what he said, Emperor Wu still has some trust in Wen Qihua. After all, the eighth prince can''t stand up to the current situation in the imperial court, and now he is just taking precautions against him. However, if he really wants to attract his attention, the situation in the court will not be stable even without the eighth emperor.


    "Since it''s all like this, we can only have a try. We can''t watch him grow up!"


    Wen Qihua sighs. Since Min Sheng has said that, there is no other way.


    Shortly after Wanshou, the traditional festival Shangsi Festival, Wen Qihua entered the palace early in the morning to prepare for the festival.


    Although the eighth Prince is now deeply favored by Emperor Wu, he has never participated in such festivals, and he can only let Wen Qihua do it alone.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the masked woman in the corner and was worried. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I know what to do."


    Wen Qihua sighed and finally left without saying a word. This move is really dangerous. I don''t know what kind of situation it will cause.


    Although qingluan has been recuperating in the palace, and the festival has always said that he is ill and has not participated in the festival, he has been very concerned about the festival, and frowned after hearing the maid of the palace report.


    "What did Wen Qihua say to a maiden playing music?"


    The maid in the palace beside qingluan shakes her head. At first, she thought there was nothing wrong with it. After all, Wen Qihua arranged the whole festival alone. But later, she thought that Wen Qihua''s expression was too strange, so she came to tell qingluan.


    "Wen Qihua is expected to do something. The eighth Prince''s heart is too anxious. How can people like Wen Qihua rush too fast? You should go to the hall and watch. You''d better not give this woman a chance to play. If it doesn''t work, report it to your majesty immediately, saying that I''m seriously ill and let him come to see him."


    The maiden looked at qingluan in surprise, "Niang, your majesty has already..." Although her words did not finish, but qingluan still knew what she meant.


    Emperor Wu has not come to see himself for a long time. This is undoubtedly to make the emperor hate himself more and invite favor on such occasions.


    "There is no other way. Even if your majesty doesn''t come, you can interrupt his thoughts. Then you can inform the eighth Prince and let him solve the woman first."


    The maid nodded and went to the hall with two little maids.


    Originally the highest level product is qingluan, but she said that she did not come, so Liu huifei picked up a bargain.


    Liu huifei did not go out of her bedroom for a long time, nor did she see Emperor Wu. At first glance, she seems to be a lotus flower in the water. She is more calm and more natural. She always likes to wear some red lake green colors, which are painful to the eyes. Now she is also full of white moon, with a festive palindrome, which adds a bit of joy.


    Emperor Wu didn''t see her for a long time. He didn''t think that the rash people in the past should be so complacent now. After all, the women he tasted in the eighth Prince''s courtyard were a bit dusty. At the beginning, they still felt fresh and unable to extricate themselves. After getting used to it, they felt that they were just like that.


    Now see Liu huifei such elegant appearance, actually also feel very agreeable, better than those seductive women, do not know how many times.


    Wen Qihua has been paying close attention to the expression of Emperor Wu. He knows that men are fond of the new and dislike the old. Only by changing such and such patterns can he satisfy his desire.


    Therefore, the man prepared by himself is quite different from those women in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard. Now, seeing Emperor Wu''s courteous attitude towards Liu huifei, I think he should have guessed right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    Emperor Wu has been giving Liu huifei some dishes. Although Liu huifei is considerate and decent, she doesn''t look as happy as crazy, which arouses the curiosity of Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, may I begin?" Emperor Wu has been paying close attention to huifei. He didn''t open his mouth. Who dares to sing and dance, but it''s not a good time to delay. "Well, when all the love ministers are here, let''s start. Princess Hui, come and drink this cup. It''s a celebration of the last lunar new year." Liu huifei picked up the cup and touched the glass of Emperor Wu. She gently laughed at Emperor Wu and drank the wine in the cup. After the song and dance began, the ministers gradually let go and toasted each other. Emperor Wu always liked this kind of scene. He looked at it carefully and thought that such a scene could be called a peaceful and prosperous age. After the dancers retired, there was a period of blank period. Some high-ranking ministers went to propose a toast to Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu was really happy today. He was not afraid to come. He was drunk and took huifei to drink another cup. At this time, the situation on the field quietly changed, a woman in white came slowly from the gate of the hall, wearing a white veil, like a fairy in the Moon Palace. After all, Emperor Wu drank too much. He squinted at the woman and found that he couldn''t see his face. The eighth Prince''s eyes were straight, but Emperor Wu was drunk and old and dim. Where could these young people have good eyesight. The eighth prince can see that this is a special creature. Now, in front of Emperor Wu, he has been abstinent a lot. Most of the time, he is looking for beautiful women for Emperor Wu. But how can he resist such a gorgeous creature? After the woman in white came on the stage, no one came on the stage. The ministers realized that it was a solo dance, and they looked at Wen Qihua one after another.


    Although such an occasion was to celebrate the festival, he arranged for a woman to come to dance alone, and the meaning was self-evident. "Birds of a feather!" Some old ministers secretly thought that the news of the eighth Prince''s ascendancy gradually spread among the ministers. After all, they were not fools. Even though they did not know qingluan''s handwriting, they still knew what kind of person Emperor Wu was. Originally, I thought that the eighth Prince''s offering some beauties would be enough to influence his Majesty''s handling of state affairs. Now Wen Qihua has come to this move again. I don''t know when it will be over. Emperor Wu is now in a dizzy state. Wen Qihua specially prepared the strongest three spring drink today. Emperor Wu''s drinking capacity was not good, but he felt dizzy after drinking a few cups. When the woman danced alone, all the ministers looked at each other, thinking about when Emperor Wu would stop pulling the beauty up. But now Emperor Wu only felt that there was a white cloud floating in front of him. Beauty was beautiful. He could not see the beauty clearly. The pipa sound in the corner gradually rings, and the woman''s solo dance is more charming. Gradually, the pipa sound brings all the ministers into the artistic conception, and some people are amazed from time to time. "This song should only exist in the sky." "Mr. Wen has a good eye. I''m afraid this Pipa can''t be called a national player." Wen Qihua looked at these ministers with a smile. He didn''t speak, but his brows gradually wrinkled and he was very worried. The ministers looked at him, and they all understood what was going on. His majesty had been leaning on the Dragon chair and seemed to be enjoying the dance. In fact, they did not know where he had gone. The beauty he had been searching for was in vain. "I''ll find out her name for the prince. She''ll be her tonight." The eighth Prince''s greedy eyes followed the dancing movements of the dancers. He never loved music. No matter how good the pipa sound was, he couldn''t compare with the beauty in front of him. Although the eldest princess didn''t know what Wen Qihua wanted to do, she still shook her head helplessly when she looked at the eighth prince. The song soon ended, and the dancer stepped back in disappointment. Just as she was about to leave the hall, the pipa in the corner rang again.


    If it was whispering before, as if whispering in your ears, now is the most emotional peony, enchanting bloom in front of everyone. Emperor Wu was really affected at this time. At last, he opened his eyes and looked at the court carefully. He saw a woman in white standing in the hall for a month, looking a little cramped. He didn''t know whether to retreat or to advance. "This..." Qingluan''s maid in law has been paying attention to the situation in the corner. Now hearing Emperor Wu''s speech, she is very nervous and runs to the hall. "Your majesty!" Emperor Wu was interrupted by voices, and his thoughts were broken. He was very angry and looked at the maiden kneeling in front of him. "What''s the matter?" The maiden looked at the eighth prince with some fear, but he only looked at the beauty all the time, completely forgetting the previous entrustment. "Your Majesty, our mother''s body is very bad. I would like to invite you to have a look!" The maiden bowed her head, and interrupted Emperor Wu because of qingluan''s affair. I''m afraid it can''t be solved. Emperor Wu didn''t know which palace she was. She frowned, and Liu huifei was close to his ear at the right time. "Your Majesty, you are the people around the lady Rougui of Weiyang palace." Emperor Wu knew who it was. He looked at the maiden in anger. "What''s wrong with her? If I get sick, I''ll go to the doctor. Will I help her The maiden retreated with trembling, and when passing by the eighth prince, she gouged him out, and the eighth prince came back to God. "Go!" No one noticed the eyes of Emperor Wu. "Who is this woman?" Wen Qihua heard Emperor Wu''s question and hurriedly stepped forward. "Your Majesty, it''s the dancer of the performance. She has just been interrupted by the maid in the palace of Princess rou. Do you want to continue?" The dance of the woman in white was finished long ago. All the ministers saw it with their own eyes. But Emperor Wu didn''t notice it before. Now that there is an opportunity, it''s natural to let Emperor Wu know it again. "Go on." All the ministers took a look at Wen Qihua and felt that he was really the best in the world in terms of his ability to cut through the needle. They didn''t expect to send this woman up again in such a light way. Wen Qihua looked up at the eunuch beside Emperor Wu. The eunuch blinked with understanding and filled the emperor with his wine pot. Emperor Wu just drank too much, and he was a little sleepy. At the moment, he picked up the wine cup and drank it out in one gulp. But he gradually woke up. The ministers had planned to see the dance again. Unexpectedly, the woman stepped forward slowly, but she opened her white dress. The white skirt spread like smoke. Rao is the eighth prince. Now he indulges in beauty and knows that he has been cheated by Wen Qihua. This dance is not the dance before!If the previous dance of a woman in white was at most the soul stirring dance of a fairy in the moon, now it is the spirit in the dark night. It is fragrant and hot, which makes the blood spurt and can''t move your eyes. Emperor Wu''s eyes were naturally attracted to the past. He had never seen such a dance. How could he not be moved. The woman now only wears a white gauze skirt, the style is more open than before, many places are looming, it is desirable. Although there was no wonderful Pipa accompaniment in the dance, no one noticed it. Because this dance, coupled with the women''s feet constantly ringing silver bell, more attractive than any music. "Good!" At the end of the dance, the woman did not retreat directly as before, but stood in the palace and did not speak. Emperor Wu felt that she was not only very beautiful, but also very familiar with her eyes. However, he had seen so many beauties that it was not unusual for him to remember for a moment. "Take off the veil." Wen Qihua was still a little nervous when he heard that. After all, no one could be sure what Emperor Wu wanted. When the woman nodded and slowly removed the veil on her face, many old ministers on the field threw away their glasses. "Come on Emperor Wu''s voice trembled. It seemed that he was not only excited to see the beauty, but other young ministers did not understand, but the old ministers who had served for Emperor Wu for many years knew it well. The woman stands in the palace after the veil. Her appearance is surprisingly clean and beautiful. Although it is also beautiful, it seems that it is not very suitable for her gorgeous dance before. However, on second thought, if a woman who can have such a moving dance posture is once again unique, it will inevitably have some mistakes. Now it is just neutralization and has a different taste. Emperor Wu seemed to be startled by her appearance. He sat on the Dragon chair for a long time without speaking. A group of old ministers looked at the strangely similar appearance and shook their heads. "The disaster of the country is coming again!" Many people think of the time when Emperor Wu just ascended the throne. At that time, the world was not as fierce as it is now. Most of the time, the country was peaceful and the people were peaceful. It can be said that Emperor Wu had a very good burden from the previous emperor. As long as he didn''t act foolishly, he would have the foundation of the world. However, it was the will of heaven to make people. At the beginning of Emperor Wu''s accession to the throne, he encountered the greatest calamity of the imperial court, and also the calamity of the whole harem.


    Nanfei! Emperor Wu built a palace for her. He would rather pit and kill the concubine of the refugees. The woman who nearly took the position of the first empress would have changed if not for her early death. "What''s your name?" "Your Majesty, the name of the woman is Rongnan." Nan! What? Emperor Wu was confused by this name, and he couldn''t calm down. "Which one?" Rong Nan pursed his lips with a smile, and instantly took away all the charm of the hall. This woman is also a special creature. When she does not smile, she is like a jasper in a small family, refreshing. A smile is like a rose with thorns. "The whispering of the swallows tells the story of spring''s return." This Nan is not bi Nan, but it has more charm, especially when the whispering swallow language comes from her mouth, it makes people feel more itchy. "Good, whispering swallows..." Emperor Wu looked at Rong Nan with a smile and didn''t say anything more. Wen Qihua knew that he was almost there, and then motioned for Rongnan to retreat. No matter how novel and moving the performance is, there is no way to arouse anyone''s interest in the celebration of Shangsi Festival. With the pearl jade in front, who will care about these mundane things? Emperor Wu looked at the performance carelessly, thinking of Rong Nan or Nan Fei in his heart. After the banquet, Emperor Wu took Liu huifei out of the hall. Some ministers slowly dispersed. The eighth Prince intended to ask Wen Qihua, but finally gave up. This woman is destined to be Emperor Wu''s. If he asks now, will he not trouble himself? "Yes?" Wen Qihua bowed his head and didn''t say anything. It''s still uncertain. Emperor Wu hasn''t sent anyone to come, which shows that he hasn''t thought about it. "After all, this is a double-edged sword. Whether it can be achieved or not depends on your Majesty''s intention." Min Sheng nods, Rong Nan this move is too dangerous, but once Rong Nan side becomes, the following things will be easier to do. "Are you sure? I think your Majesty''s attitude towards Rong Nan is too ambiguous, and it is very dangerous. " Sun Ruo can see sweat all over the hall today. He has seen Rong Nan in Wen Qihua''s house for a long time. Therefore, he is not so amazing. Instead, he pays more attention to the look of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty looks very wrong. He seems very happy, but he seems very defensive." Wen Qihua also noticed this. In the past, Emperor Wu would not look like this when he saw a beautiful woman. Obviously, Rong Nan''s move was very dangerous, and Emperor Wu was not sure. "A large part of Rong Nan''s business is our speculation. Can such speculation come true? What if we guess wrong? " This is exactly what Wen Qihua is worried about. Many of the old stories about Nanfei are asked about Chen an. Chen an, a martial arts man, knows little about the affairs of the harem, so no one can tell whether he is right or not. Chen an has now lived in the army of Sichi pool. Although Chen Tai still can''t show up, chen''an''s appearance has made many soldiers gradually understand what''s going on, but for the time being, we can''t rush to let Chen Tai appear. Most of the people around the army, except for the team on duty, were already asleep. Chen an sat on the high ground outside his tent, as if thinking about something. "Does general Chen stay up so late?" Chen an turns to find that it is Si Chi Chi. She is very surprised and turns around. "You don''t have to be polite, general. I just happened to patrol the account and found that there was no one in the general''s account, but what''s on your mind? Or Chen Tai The situation of Chen an and his son in the army is inevitably a little embarrassing. After all, their identities can not be seen. Therefore, Si Chi Chi has been worried that they will not get used to it and take extra care of them. "No, commander-in-chief, the situation in the army is very good now. There is no problem. I just received a letter from Beijing today. I thought about some old things, and suddenly I had some feelings." Si Chi Chi sighs, knowing that Beijing refers to Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua''s life is very difficult now. I don''t know what information Chen an asked here, which made him feel so sad. "I happen to have nothing to do with my free time. Would you like to tell me something about it?"Chen an knows that there are not many people who know these old things. Even if he speaks them out now, many people will forget them like listening to a book. "It''s an old story, but I''m old, and I love to recall some of the past. I might as well tell you something about it." Chen an has not yet opened her mouth, but her eyes have been somewhat lax. It seems that she has returned to the glorious time, which makes people feel confused but yearning for it. Si Chi Chi know that this time is not to interrupt him, so has been patiently waiting on the side, and did not speak. "No one can compare the benevolence of the former Emperor." Chen an finally spoke, but said such a sentence. Although sichichi didn''t experience the period of the first emperor, he heard a lot of deeds after he had around Luo Zhaoyang, and nodded his head, which was quite recognized. "The land of the former Emperor was fought down on horseback. At that time, our territory was divided into many pieces. He led us to recover them little by little. When we were young, who was not a magnificent man?" Si Chi Chi chuckled. Chen an was a little trivial, but what he said was true. At that time, the imperial army had almost no enemy. "I still remember that at that time, the Bai family was the most trusted by the former Emperor. Bai Chujie was indeed a hero of his generation. He and the former Emperor were also friends of life and death. Unfortunately, later..." Si Chi Chi thought that the white family that he said should be the Bai family which was destroyed not long after Emperor Wu ascended the throne, and has not been allowed to have a surname any more. "Wen Qihua asked me today, do you know the old story of Nanfei? I want to say I don''t know. In fact, where can I not know? When Nanfei entered the palace, Bai Chujie personally sent her to the palace. I also went to have a look at it. I thought that the little girl was clean and clean, very good. " "Nanfei? Is it the Nanfei who killed the refugees and wanted to build a palace for her? I thought she was a very mean and charming woman Chen an shakes her head in shock and looks at Si Chi Chi with some unhappiness. "Nanfei is not a seductive woman. She is really a lady in a big family. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. I don''t know how much better she is than those concubines in her Majesty''s palace.


    His Majesty''s now abandoned empress was chosen by the late emperor, and he did not dare to abandon the empress, so he had to hold Nanfei to the sky. There was no queen in the back palace for a time, only Nanfei Si Chi Chi didn''t expect Nanfei to have such a relationship with Chen an. Looking at Chen An''s meaning, Nan Fei is still a good woman. "Then why did she urge her majesty to build a palace for herself? If it hadn''t been for her, I don''t think so much would have happened Chen an sighs, Si Chi Chi this saying is extremely right, if there is no Nanfei, really won''t have so many things happen. "Nanfei is just a woman from the beginning to the end, and she is not willing to compete for favor. At that time, Nanfei would not have entered the palace. Xu Nan, the concubine of the south, secretly married Bai Moyu, the eldest son of Xu Chujie. But when she went to Bai''s house, she fell in love with her at one glance. After all, she was a daughter-in-law who had no marriage, and there was no document between the two families. Naturally, she could not be kept. " After all, Si Chi Chi was young. How could he know such a secret history of the imperial palace? Besides, after the death of Nanfei, Emperor Wu did not allow anyone to mention it. Naturally, he was less likely to know about it. "At the beginning, your majesty really liked Nanfei very much. She was almost raised by the whole world. She moved to Nanfei''s palace. At first, Nanfei was a little light. Bai Chujie even went to the palace to persuade her once. Later, she was much better. Her Majesty''s face was happy at that time, but later..." What happened later made Chen an feel a little heartache, and he was unable to publicize it in his mouth. Even his own son, he did not say it in detail. "Later, his majesty found out the identity of Guan Ru. The Bai family kept Guan Ru all the time. Originally, he thought that he was the blood of the late emperor. However, his Majesty would feel that he was not willing to submit to him, and he even led to the destruction of the whole family. Soon after that, Nanfei died of illness."


    Si Chi Chi nods. He has never heard of these things. It is estimated that Wen Qihua, who is far away in Beijing, is also the same. "Is it very unpleasant for Wen Qihua to mention your old story today?" Chen an smiles, can''t say is unhappy, but suddenly think of it, then feel uncomfortable, white family a loyal, who knows that there will be such an end? Bai Moyu and Xu Nan, a good couple, were also forced to break up. In such a situation, how can people not feel uncomfortable? "Wen Qihua''s questions, in fact, are not my old stories. They just remind me of a lot of memories. He asked my majesty how he felt about Nanfei at that time. I didn''t know how to answer them for a moment." "What do you say?" Si Chi Chi looked at chen''an suspiciously, "according to what you just said, your majesty should love Nanfei very much. How can you not know how to say it?" Chen an sighed. Who didn''t know that his majesty loved Nanfei? But what happened later made more people angry and tongue tied? "Your Majesty dotes on her, but when Nanfei died, her face was covered with white scarves and her clothes were in disorder,. Directly pulled to the imperial mausoleum buried, the palace even her funeral did not do. At that time, it was said that his majesty built a separate mausoleum for Nanfei. I don''t know why, but it didn''t work. " Si Chi Chi Chi is not sure now. Nanfei should be very popular. Emperor Wu killed so many refugees for her sake, but her death was too strange. "So I''ve been thinking about how to reply, and finally told him everything and let him analyze it by himself." Si Chi Chi smiles, knowing that Chen an is not sure what he thinks and doesn''t want to tell Wen Qihua a wrong information. "It''s OK. He''s so smart as to know how to deal with it." Chen an laughs at Wen Qihua''s resourcefulness. He must be smarter than himself. If he can''t analyze things by himself, let him use his brain. "Your Majesty still hasn''t sent someone to come today. It seems that she is really not going to take her into the palace. Is our guess really wrong?" Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. In his heart, he always thinks there should be no mistake,. But now the facts tell me that there is something wrong. "I don''t worry now. The more your majesty doesn''t ask, the more confident I will be." Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and didn''t understand what he meant. Now his majesty didn''t even ask him. He didn''t know where he came from. "You should pay attention to your health, and don''t be too tired. If there is any situation, you may withdraw from the capital and take care of yourself."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    Wen Qihua looks at the letter sent by Si Chenchen from the border. Almost every few days, he receives a letter from Si Chenchen. One is about what happened to her at the border, and the other is an earnest inquiry. When Min Sheng looked at his face with peach blossom on his face, he knew that he saw the letter from Si Chen Chen. Once he felt bitter in his heart, he did not speak again. Wen Qihua''s conjecture was correct. Although Emperor Wu did not send anyone to ask, he never forgot Rong Nan in his heart. "He didn''t seem to like the beauties he arranged for his father today. He seemed to be in a lack of interest. He also dropped a glass cup, which scared me." Qingluan was lying on the shoulder of the eighth Prince and frowned when he said that. She knew Emperor Wu too well. This was not what he should have happened. "I heard that your majesty asked for the name of a dancer on Shangsi Festival last time, didn''t he?" She didn''t mention it, but it made the eighth Prince angry. Emperor Wu asked the name of the dancer at that time, and everyone thought that he must be admitted into his own palace. Who knows, he has not moved up to now, but his actions in the hall make people dare not to start. It''s true that he is neither in advance nor in retreat. "At that time, my father liked it very much. His eyes were straight, but now he has not heard any news. It seems that she has not been called into the palace." Qingluan always thinks that the problem lies in the celebration of the last Shangsi Festival. Now he hears that Emperor Wu has not called honor and murmured into the palace. On the one hand, he feels that things are not so serious, and on the other hand, he thinks that this is not the style of his majesty. "Did your majesty really not even ask?" The eighth Prince nodded, and qingluan felt more and more wrong. Although she had been in the palace for a short time, she still knew the meaning of nan to Emperor Wu. "I think it''s better for us to be careful about this Rong Nan. After all, her name makes me uneasy." After all, the eighth Prince knew little about Nanfei''s affairs, so he didn''t put it in his heart. Now when qingluan mentioned it, he thought it was a little similar. "Is this the purpose of Wen Qihua? But Nanfei passed away for many years, and the concubines that the father and the emperor have spoiled in the harem these years are more than her. What is she


    Qingluan shakes her head. After all, the eighth Prince knows too little about the affairs of the imperial palace. Although Nanfei seems to have no influence in the Imperial Palace, she knows that she is not like what she sees now. "No, you are wrong. It seems that Princess Nan has been forgotten by your majesty, but in fact, it has not. Yin zhuxuan, the former residence of Nanfei, was chosen by her majesty and is still closed to the palace. No one can go in. We have received a news that every year on the death day of Nanfei, your majesty will worship at Yin zhuxuan. Although outsiders don''t know about it, this news can''t be concealed in the back palace ¡£¡± The eighth Prince didn''t expect that there was such an old story. But Emperor Wu was not a man of long love. How could he care so much about a Nanfei? "You''re right. I''ll pay more attention to my father''s side of Rongnan." "It''s more than Rong Nan," qingluan looked at the eighth Prince angrily. "Rongnan has no foundation now, even if it''s no use attacking, but Wen Qihua behind her has to defend." The eighth prince thought that Wen Qihua was doing right with him everywhere. He wanted to find a way to deal with him, but he didn''t find a chance. Since the Shangsi Festival, Emperor Wu has been staying in the palace of Princess Liu Hui. Princess Hui has changed the way she used to be attentive to Emperor Wu. When he comes, he receives them and doesn''t urge them to come. Such a change was not new to Emperor Wu, so he stayed in her palace for several days. "Love princess''s temperament is now more and more quiet, people look at the heart happy." Liu huifei faint smile, in fact, whose heart is not the waves of ten thousand startled? But now she is dead to Emperor Wu, so she has no more energy to fight for his favor. "What your majesty said is that I was a bit impatient a few years ago. Thank you for teaching me all the time, so that I can have my wife today." Emperor Wu touched the bun of Princess huifei, and then he did not speak any more. He just read a Book lightly. After the fox emperor looked at her, it seemed that she had changed her mind for the first time.


    "What are you looking at, your majesty?" Emperor Wu listened to Liu huifei''s question and showed her the cover of the book cover. Huifei frowned but didn''t say anything. "The enchantment of a beautiful lady is so charming that she falls in love with her eyes. Your majesty, where are you thinking about the beauty?" Emperor Wu laughed, put down the book in his hand, took a sip of tea, and did not speak. After all, Liu huifei has served Emperor Wu for many years and knows what he thinks. "Your Majesty, I know very little about these poems, but I still understand one sentence." "Oh?" Emperor Wu had planned to skip this topic. Unexpectedly, huifei would raise it by herself. "What words?" Huifei smiles. Although Emperor Wu has not said that, she can see clearly that Emperor Wu''s heart is not here, but to find a quiet place. "I don''t read many books, but I also know that flowers can be folded and must be folded." Emperor Wu''s eyes brightened. It was strange that Princess Hui could really talk about her own heart. "But what if this person has been hurt before?" Huifei knows that he is thinking of Nanfei. Although she doesn''t know much about Nanfei, she still knows some. "I feel that the past is the past, and the most important thing is the present. Moreover, how can the same injury be suffered twice?" Emperor Wu sighed. Why didn''t he persuade himself? But the impact of that incident on myself was so great that now "It''s night. I''ll take a rest." Huifei knew that Emperor Wu was not willing to talk about it any more at this time, so she asked the maids to come to dress and wash, and then she served Emperor Wu to sleep. Emperor Wu opened his eyes on the bed, and the night was burning. He thought of Nan Fei, Xu Nan, the woman who had influenced him for so many years. If she had not been so resolute, and she had not been so resolute, would she now have some changes? Emperor Wu sighed, did not think again, slowly closed his eyes. Liu huifei listened to his sigh in her ears, but did not speak again. In the early morning of the next day, the eunuch, who was close to Emperor Wu, came to Wen Qihua''s house. Wen Qihua waited and waited for the news to arrive. "Please wait a moment, father-in-law. I will go to check it now."Wen Qihua slowly walked to his desk and began to look for something. In fact, it was just some miscellaneous books. "Excuse me, father-in-law. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would look for Rong Nan now. There is no news of him for the time being. Please go back and report it to your majesty. When I find it, I will take it into the palace." Now it''s almost half a month since the celebration of Shangsi Festival. No one really thought of looking for Rong Nan at the time of Emperor Wu''s meeting. Wen Qihua really had no way to say that. "Let him find it first, and then bring it to the palace." Although Emperor Wu was a little disappointed, he thought that since Wen Qihua wanted to give this beauty to himself, he would not hide it. "Your Majesty can''t help it. Can we start now?" Min Sheng sneers and looks at the eighth prince. They have been waiting for so long, but they are not waiting in vain. "Naturally, it''s going to start. It''s revenge for myself." Sun Ruo is gnashing his teeth at one side. He has experienced the good methods of the eighth prince. Now it is his turn to experience his own. "Let''s go." Wen Qihua lifted his hand lightly, as if he had written a trivial sentence, but only they knew the weight of his sentence. Overnight, the building suddenly tilted. The eighth Prince didn''t know why he was suddenly sent to prison by Emperor Wu. Most of the ministers in the court wanted to plead for him, but they gave up when they saw Emperor Wu''s face. Emperor Wu''s face was livid. It seemed that if anyone said more, he would immediately push him out and kill him. Although the eighth prince made friends with all the ministers in the court, no one dared to plead for him with his life. "The son of heaven is merciless, even his own son." Si Chi Chi Chi looked at the letter in his hand and handed it to Luo Zhaoyang, who scoffed at Emperor Wu''s actions and did not intend to read it at all. "Does your majesty really want to kill the eighth prince?" Si Chen Chen looks at him doubtfully. The eighth Prince is his own son. He should not be so cruel. "He won''t be killed. Even if the man Dynasty''s civil and military personnel are stupid, it is impossible for his majesty to kill his own son, but his status as a favored son of heaven will not be preserved."


    Si Chi Chi is still very satisfied with Wen Qihua''s way of handling things. After all, he is clean and spicy, leaving no room for him. If such a person cooperates with him, he will not have any worries. "It is estimated that the seventh prince will not be able to sleep again tonight. He is worried that his eighth brother is on the top of the throne. Now that he is defeated, he is also worried." Si Chenchen knows the character of the seventh prince. After all, he is a soft hearted man. "I think he will come to you, but your relationship is better than I thought." Si Chi Chi took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "you are no longer big or small now. It seems that Wen Qihua has to deal with you well." When she heard Wen Qihua''s name, she turned red and became Guan Gong. She looked at her brother bitterly and left the big tent with shame. "What did the eighth Prince say before he went to prison?" Qingluan is lying in the palace now. She has almost no strength to fight again. The eighth prince who she managed to cling to is also in prison. What capital does she have to fight for? "Although your highness didn''t say anything, didn''t your mother save her? As the saying goes, a good day''s husband and wife''s hundred day''s grace, how much more than one day''s kindness between your mother and your highness? " Now, how can she use the eight things to break her heart? "Shut up!" Qingluan looked at the bodyguard kneeling in front of him. He didn''t get a servant to say what he did. "Niang, my subordinates all remember clearly the day when the eighth prince came to your palace. In order to show his love, the eighth Prince specially made a book like the palace to record it. If I can''t get a statement in Weiyang Palace today, I''ll have to kill him." Qingluan''s hand shaking gently as she held the quilt. She always thought that she would grasp the eighth prince in her hand. Unexpectedly, this man still had a hand. "You can rest assured that this palace will never let the eighth Prince ignore him, and the ministers in the court will not allow his majesty to kill his own son. After all, it will damage his reputation in the future, and his majesty himself is not a fool." The eighth Prince''s people naturally know that the eighth Prince has no worries about his life, but now he has offended his majesty. Is it enough to have no worries about his future? "Madame, our highness means that if you have any cards, you can show them now, so that we people can be prepared."


    Qingluan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. Now the situation is in a mess. Aren''t they satisfied? "Now the situation is so chaotic, what is he going to do?" The eighth Prince''s subordinates looked at qingluan and knew that she was a woman after all. Although they had guessed the meaning of the eighth prince, they could not believe it easily. "This is our business. My highness has said that if he enters the Forbidden City in the future, there will be a prominent position in the palace waiting for the empress." This is a great attraction to qingluan. She struggled to survive in this palace for such a long time, for such a status? "What do you want to know?" The man raised his head and took a look at qingluan. According to the information they knew, qingluan could climb so high and so fast. Besides being an ordinary person, she should have another helper. "Niang, although our Highness has always been intimate with you, he has never asked you anything before, for example, the virtuous concubine, for example, who made you so promoted..." Qingluan did not expect that the eighth Prince''s people even found this, but now Wen Qihua and himself have broken up, there is nothing valuable to tell him. "If there is any relationship between this palace and him, do you think this palace will be threatened by you now in this Weiyang Palace which looks like a cold palace? Woody, are you stupid? " Wu Qi looked up at qingluan and knew that her words were true. After all, his master was not enough to see Wen Qihua at that time. "Madam, you should have guessed what our highness is going to do. Now we just want a card, a card that no one can control us for the time being, and we don''t have to worry about being hanged by all forces." Qingluan looked at Wuqi suspiciously, as if to judge the truth of his words. She did have a card like this, but what skills did they have?"You want the court''s card, and your card?" Woody didn''t expect that the woman still didn''t feel relaxed at this time, and even wanted to exchange. "Our royal highness is the orthodox son of your majesty. Now that your majesty has listened to the slander and wants to attack his highness, he can only Qing! Jun! Side Wu Qi''s words were almost said with his teeth clenched. Although qingluan had already guessed what they were thinking, he still couldn''t believe it. "You Are you crazy? The seventh Prince has been in the frontier for a long time, and now the leaders of other cities have been eyeing him. There is a Wen Qihua in the capital. How dare you! " Woody sneered. Now that the situation is approaching Liangshan, who can make other decisions? "Otherwise, what does your mother think? At this time, we will not fight until your majesty has cut our Royal Highness''s status as a prince and become a civilian? Can our highness really endure such humiliation at that time? " Qingluan was speechless for a moment. She knew what a proud man the eighth prince was. How could he have endured his being demoted to a common people and doing nothing all his life? "But..." Woody waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything more. What they were going to do was beyond the comprehension of a daughter''s family. "Madame, my cards have been said. It''s time to show your cards." Facing such a strong man, qingluan was speechless, and all her words were blocked in her throat. "Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen, sister of Si Chi Chi, have an intimate relationship. He seems to value her very much. He has always been very concerned about her. It is also because of her that he broke off the engagement with Princess nine." Although Wu Qi was shocked, he was still very satisfied with qingluan. She was really not a fool. Such a useful secret has not been revealed until now. If she had not been guarding against her, she would have kept it. "We must find someone to take good care of the eighth prince. Don''t let him have any problems in Dali temple. Even if your majesty pronounces a sentence, you should always pay attention to his movements." Looking at Wen Qihua''s anxious appearance, Min Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t understand why he was nervous at this time. "The eighth Prince is at the end of his tether. What are you worried about?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Min Sheng doesn''t understand Guan Qiao. He just feels that everything will be fine after he drives the eighth Prince out of the court. "The eighth Prince is not a simple character. With his ruthlessness, he was easily sent to prison by his majesty. There must be something wrong with him. Moreover, I have just received a letter from the frontier, and Si Chi Chi said that the troops and horses of Shucheng had moved. I was very upset." Sun ruo''s understanding of the border town is naturally higher than Min Sheng. Before Min Sheng wants to come over, he takes the lead in clapping his hands severely. "Hi! Oh, no Min Sheng looks at Sun Ruo doubtfully and doesn''t understand what he''s crazy about. "What''s the matter?" "The general of Shucheng is Zheng Chi." Min Sheng only now understood what Wen Qihua was worried about, Zheng Chi! "Isn''t Zheng Chi the uncle of the eighth prince?" Wen Qihua nodded. He thought that the eighth prince, who had no foundation in the court, would dare to fight with him. He had already made up his mind. "Zheng Chi''s sister went to the palace as a concubine. Although she died soon after giving birth to the eighth prince, Zheng Chi loved him very much. He is now stationed at the frontier, and he often sends people to Beijing to give gifts to the eighth prince. " Min Sheng now feels the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t expect that the eighth Prince actually planned to do it. "Is there no room for turning around now?" Wen Qihua thought carefully for a while, and felt that there was no room for turning the corner. Although Zheng Chi loved Chongba prince, he was still a general of the imperial court. Even if he had any other thoughts, he would not have done it without the fame of righteousness. "I''m going to see your majesty right now and ask him to forgive the eighth prince as much as possible. Don''t make a big fuss about it. If they want to send troops, they have to think about it for a while." Si Chenchen stands outside his tent and looks at the drill soldiers. He is worried. After discussing military affairs with Si Chi Chi, Luo Zhaoyang goes out to see her. "What do you think, girl?"


    When he finds out that it''s Luo Zhaoyang, he quickly clears up his mood and looks happy. "Nothing. I don''t like to hear my brother talk to you. I''ll wait at the door. Are you finished?" Luo Zhaoyang nods and looks at Si Chen Chen. Although it seems that there is no problem, the worry he just saw is not false. "What''s wrong with you? Are you worried about the capital? " Seeing that he saw it, he nodded, and his face became very sad. "I''m always worried. This move is too dangerous. Moreover, my divination is even more peaceful and has no result. I have never seen such a result. Naturally, it is more miserable. But my brother has been very busy, and I can''t disturb him because of these things Luo Zhaoyang knows that what Si Chenchen is thinking about is Wen Qihua''s situation in Beijing. Thinking of the information that Si Chi Chi Chi and himself said just now, he is afraid that there will be another storm in the capital. "Don''t worry about the capital. Who is Wen Qihua? Can you still believe him?" Si Chen Chen is not believable, but something in the world. There are so many variables that she can''t even worry about. "I heard that the eighth Prince has already been sent to prison. It doesn''t matter?" Wen Qihua made a dangerous move in Beijing, but he was not worried about him. He didn''t even sleep well these days. "The eighth Prince has indeed been sent to prison, but the later things have not been known. Your brother is waiting for the seventh prince to come in the big tent. You can ask about the situation after they have talked about it." Luo Zhaoyang finally didn''t tell the story of Shucheng to Si Chenchen. He was afraid that she would worry. The girl was worried enough to follow them. "Just going to jail?" Si Chi Chi nodded, and going to prison was a good result, but I didn''t expect that he would lead a whole body and lead to so many things. "No verdict yet?" "I guess Wen Qihua also felt that something was wrong. He should have stopped his majesty, but how could such a thing be stopped?" The seventh Prince nodded, and it was true that the eighth Prince already had this meaning, and naturally he would not give up easily. "Is it burned in other hospitals?" Si Chi Chi sighed, the other hospital was burned, but led to such a thing, had known better not to burn. "In fact, Wen Qihua''s plan is still good. At least, it alienates the feelings between his father and his eighth younger brother. It seems that his father''s affection for Nanfei is really deep, which makes him so unrelenting." Wen Qihua and their original gambling because of this, only after attracting the attention of Emperor Wu, let people find Rongnan''s body in the other courtyard of the eighth prince.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Si Chi Chi didn''t expect that just a little girl could pull the eighth Prince off his horse. When Wen Qihua told himself about the plan, he was still worried.


    "After all, your Majesty''s feelings for Nanfei are very difficult to understand. He asked Rong Nan at the Shangsi Festival banquet. At the moment, she was found dead in the other courtyard of the eighth prince. Naturally, she was extremely surprised."


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Emperor Wu''s feelings for the women in the harem were better than his own son.


    "I''m also surprised that my father dealt with his eighth younger brother, but I think it makes sense to think about what he did for Nanfei.


    Is the woman''s body settled? Won''t the father see anything wrong? It''s a fake body, after all. "


    Since Chi Qihua has been hiding his head, he should have believed it in the past.


    "Now the most critical thing is not Rong Nan. After all, her affairs have passed. The most important thing is the eighth Prince and Zheng Chi. Do you know Zheng Chi well?"


    The seventh prince thought for a while, and did not know how to answer this question. "It''s hard to say that although it is common because of the eighth younger brother, I still don''t know what this person is. When I was in Beijing, I never cultivated my own power, and I never paid attention to these things."


    Si Chi Chi sighed, it seems that this time the situation is really chaotic, but I don''t know if there will be any problems.


    Emperor Wu was lying alone in the big bed of the palace. There were countless women in this bed, some of them were charming and some were beautiful. But the only one that impressed him most was Xu Nan.


    "Nan''er..."


    Emperor Wu quietly called Xu Nan''s nickname. The eunuch at night thought it was Emperor Wu''s call and ran in.


    "What do you want from your majesty? Do you need a light? "


    Emperor Wu was originally immersed in his own thinking, and suddenly was disturbed by others, very angry. "Get out of here! Who let you in!"


    The eunuch quickly withdrew, his sweat soaked his clothes behind him, and secretly scolded himself that Emperor Wu was in a bad mood during this period of time. How could he just bump into it.


    After Emperor Wu calmed down, he was in a trance and thought that the same thing seemed to happen that night. Xu Nan, who was ready for the poison, slept on the bed and asked him questions about his words.


    "I''m sorry for no one, and I''m not sorry for you."


    Emperor Wu thought of answering Xu Nan''s words. He still has a clear conscience. He may have lost a lot of people in this world.


    He failed to live up to the teachings of the late emperor, his loyal ministers and his many years of ambition, but he never failed Xu Nan.


    Emperor Wu''s feelings for Xu Nan are still so tangled in his heart. He didn''t expect that his concubine, who had been in love for so long, didn''t put his heart on him at all.


    "Just because I am the emperor?"


    Emperor Wu thought of the humble words he had asked, but Xu Nan''s face had not changed, and she had been the same for so many years.


    "Yes, because you are your majesty."


    Such a heart piercing Words listen to the voice of thunder in anyone''s ears, not to mention he is the emperor? I''ve never heard anything good. When will anyone treat me like this?


    "What about you now? Are you not going to treat me like an emperor now? Or the book, you and the white family, only recognize the illegitimate son! "


    Nanfei''s expression at that time was so sad that she seemed to have lost all her energy and spirit and just wanted to die.


    "He''s not an illegitimate child. He''s the son of the late emperor. He''s known to all the emperors. If it wasn''t for Aunt Bai who didn''t want to go into the palace to face the Empress Dowager Jiali 3000, he was the same prince as you!"


    Emperor Wu sneered. He had already destroyed the white family. The child hidden in the Bai family was also killed by him.


    "You want to say that if he exists, this emperor and this dragon chair should be his, right?"


    For the first time, Xu Nan looked at Emperor Wu with determination. She was the most gentle woman. Since she entered the palace, she had little time to look at Emperor Wu, not to mention such a direct look.


    "If so, good!"


    This is Xu Nan''s last words, if so, good. With this sentence, the beloved imperial concubine swallowed the poison of her palm.


    Emperor Wu watched her die. At first, she was unwilling to look at herself with hatred. But when she closed her eyes, she struggled to turn her head. At last, she did not leave it to Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu looked at this woman who had been in love with her husband and wife for several years. When she was dying, she was so contemptuous of herself.


    "Nan''er..."


    Emperor Wu now thinks of Rongnan''s face, and Xu Nan''s face is really like, so light, so don''t put anything in his eyes, only light, light looking at you, looking at the world.


    He thought that he had a chance to save Xu Nan. If he found out that she was taking poison, he would call the grand doctor. Maybe, maybe he could save Xu Nan.


    But he did not. His anger and shame made him unable to speak. Emperor Wu, who was still very young at that time, allowed his favorite woman to die in front of him.That''s why he hesitated. When he saw Rong Nan, he hesitated so much and worried that she was the next Xu Nan. Although Wen Qihua didn''t know about Nanfei''s old story, he must have some conspiracy to dedicate her to himself.


    Rong Nan is willing to listen to Wen Qihua''s manipulation, there must be something in Wen Qihua''s hands, just like Xu Nan at the beginning.


    Bai Chujie controls Xu Nan with Bai Moyu. Wen Qihua may be able to control Rong Nan with someone else, maybe her family, or her lover


    Emperor Wu''s mind is in a mess now. He doesn''t know how to think about it. Is Rong Mu really innocent?


    It just happened that the eighth prince thought that he would no longer be sad about the woman at the ceremony, so he took him to another courtyard and cruelly died?


    Or is Wen Qihua waiting for this day, waiting for himself to ask, once he speaks, Rongnan will die in another hospital?


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wen asked to see you..."


    The eunuch had just been scolded in front of Emperor Wu. Originally, he didn''t want to pass it on. But Wen Qihua looked too flustered. If something happened, how could he afford it?


    Emperor Wu looked at the sky outside. What did Wen Qihua do in the palace? Is there any new progress in the affairs of the eighth prince?


    "Call him in."


    Emperor Wu was wearing bright yellow pajamas and sitting on his bed. Now he was very lazy and didn''t wear clothes. He just met Wen Qihua.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu raised his hand and asked Wen Qihua to get up. Now he is not staying at home. What is he doing in the palace?


    "Wen Aiqing, what can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu''s expression and knew that he was already on guard. He should be doubting himself.


    "Your Majesty, I came to the palace because of the eighth Prince''s affairs..."


    "Oh?" Before Wen Qihua spoke, Emperor Wu looked at him in disbelief and affirmed his conjecture.


    "About the eighth prince? The eighth Prince has been transferred to the Ministry of punishment, waiting for the third division''s joint trial. What can I do for you to come to my palace so late? "


    "Your Majesty," Wen Qihua looked up at Emperor Wu, and knew that his entrance to the palace was really strange.


    "I know that the eighth Prince has been transferred to the Ministry of punishment before he enters the palace. There are too many doubtful points in this case. I hope your majesty can carefully consider it. Even if the Ministry of punishment finds out any result, it should be handled with caution. You must not wrongly punish your Highness the eighth prince. "


    Emperor Wu was shocked to see Wen Qihua. Although he didn''t do the eighth Prince''s affairs in person, the person who led the army to search the other courtyard of the eighth prince was also his own. Was there a little bit more clear about this matter than Wen Qihua, how could he suddenly ask for cautious disposal.


    "After the eighth prince was arrested, there was no plea. Obviously, he has confessed his guilt. What else needs to be tried? The joint trial of the three divisions is just a passing scene, according to the rules of the royal family. "


    Wen Qihua sighed. He didn''t know that there was no place for trial in this case. However, how could the eighth Prince take advantage of the current situation?


    "Your Majesty, I think this is a strange thing. Here, the crimes committed by the eighth prince are obvious. But whether these people were killed by the eighth prince, or whether they were ordered to be killed by him, are still to be determined. Now, the three divisions are going to hold a joint trial. I''m afraid that some of the adults who will join the trial will directly result in the eighth Prince''s case because of his Majesty''s attitude."


    Emperor Wu sighed. He was really very angry before. The people of the third division might have considered the eighth Prince''s affairs because of their own relationship.


    "But he couldn''t explain why so many young girls'' bodies were found in his other courtyards. What are the doubts?"


    Wen Qihua understood that Emperor Wu had already had some ideas about the eighth Prince''s affairs in his heart, but he could not do anything because of the corpse found under the full view of the public.


    "Your Majesty, the eighth Prince is a prince. What kind of woman does not have? Why does he have to kill these women? After returning home, I carefully considered the matter and became more and more confused. Therefore, I would enter the palace at night and see your majesty. "


    Emperor Wu nodded. Although he knew that the eighth prince was lecherous and had some small tricks, according to Wen Qihua, there was no need for these girls to die.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you to check. I''ll say hello to the third division."


    Wen Qihua breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Emperor Wu is willing to postpone the case, he can first find a chance to let him cut off Zheng Chi''s military power, and then he will fight against the eighth prince. There will be no such great danger.


    Shortly after Wen Qihua entered the palace, Luo Dong, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, rushed into the palace. When he ran to Emperor Wu''s palace, he was sweating profusely.


    "Come on, your majesty. I have something important to tell you."


    The eunuch guarding the gate had been scolded by Emperor Wu tonight and didn''t want to go in again. However, seeing the soot on Luo Dong''s face, he was very embarrassed. He knew that something had happened, so he agreed quickly.


    "Lord Luo, please wait a moment. Your majesty is in the room to discuss with Lord Wen. I will report to you."Emperor Wu frowned when he heard the chaos outside. What''s wrong with the palace today.


    After the eunuch who guarded the door came in, Emperor Wu was angry and asked, "what happened outside? How could it be so noisy?"


    The eunuch quickly knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, the Minister of punishment, Lord Luo, asks to see you. He seems to have something important to report."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect Luo Dong to come to the palace so late. He pinched his temple and asked people to announce him in.


    Wen Qihua heard that he was a member of the Ministry of punishment. He felt that something important was going to happen.


    Min Sheng and sun Ruo were originally in Wen Qihua''s mansion, waiting for him to come back to discuss the follow-up affairs. Unexpectedly, they heard the noise in the distance. When they opened the window, they saw the red clouds in the sky, and the fire was blazing into the sky.


    "Somebody, go and find out for me immediately where the fire broke out!"


    Min Sheng had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. He quickly ordered the people in his hands to check.


    Sun Ruo, who grew up in the capital city, was very familiar with the surrounding terrain. Before the investigators came back, he had already guessed which location it was.


    "That direction seems to be the position of the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of Hubu. The eighth Prince has just transferred to the prison of the Ministry of punishment to prepare for trial. Is it him?"


    Min Sheng also made a guess in his heart. Now sun Ruo just confirmed his words by saying so. Did the eighth Prince really do it?


    "Young master, it''s the punishment department that has gone into trouble. The brother who stayed there reported that the person who was the eighth Prince wanted to break into the prison of the Ministry of punishment. You see..."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect it was really him. Now that Wen Qihua is in the palace, they will choose the right time. "Tell the people who are guarding the prison of the Ministry of punishment to try to hold the eighth Prince for me. If you can keep him in the prison, if you can''t, you can''t let him leave the capital."


    After Min Sheng''s men were ordered to leave, he and sun Ruo looked at each other and knew that the biggest trouble had come.


    Wen Qihua had just entered the palace, but before he arrived at Emperor Wu''s bedroom, Wu Qi, who had been sent to stay, knew the news.


    "What does Wen Qihua do when he goes to see his majesty at this time?"


    The person who came to report it was not clear. However, seeing Wen Qihua''s anxious appearance, he felt that something was wrong, so he came to report.


    Wu Qi thought carefully that there were only two possibilities for Wen Qihua to enter the palace. One was to ask his majesty to severely punish the eighth prince, which had no effect on his side''s arrangement. However, if he went into the palace and asked his majesty to postpone the pursuit of the eighth prince, he would not be in a good position at that time.


    Zheng Chi''s troops have already moved. Sooner or later, people in the capital will find it. If your majesty knows about this, it will be more difficult to save the eighth prince.


    "Was Zheng Gong''s affair discovered?"


    Wu Qi thought about it carefully. Although Zheng Chi had been garrisoned in Shucheng for many years, he had not made any big changes in the court hall. However, Wen Qihua knew his relationship with the eighth prince, so how could he not pay attention to his movements.


    "If Zheng Gong was found out, it would be difficult to do it."


    Several other advisers of the eighth Prince know that Zheng Chi is now the most critical step in the eighth Prince''s camp. There must be no mistakes.


    "We can''t wait any longer. When your Highness has just handed over to the criminal department, we directly rush in. Now it''s dark, and the garrison at the gate of the city is lax. We can take advantage of this opportunity."


    Emperor Wu came in to see Luo Dongxuan. He found that there was a big hole in his official clothes.


    "What''s going on? Luo Aiqing, why are you so embarrassed? "


    Wen Qihua saw Luo Dong in this way and understood that it must be the eighth prince who had an accident in the Ministry of punishment. My heart is very anxious.


    "Is it about the eighth prince?"


    Luo Dong, with a cold sweat on his face, nodded at Wen Qihua. "Your Majesty, the eighth Prince has escaped from prison!"


    Emperor Wu stood up and looked at Luo Dong in shock. He was just discussing with Wen Qihua about the eight Prince''s grievances. He thought whether he would let him go, so he was beaten in the face by Luo Dong''s news.


    "How could you escape? Isn''t he well locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment? "


    Luo Dong kneels in front of Emperor Wu. His clothes are all wet. He can''t afford the crime of losing the imperial prisoner. Now he has the heart to die.


    "Your majesty! The minister is guilty It is the minister''s fault to lose the imperial criminal. Recently, the fire dragon has been prepared by the Ministry of punishment for its dry weather recently. However, it is worried that there will be a fire tonight. When I heard the news in my house, I was not so worried. As a result, when I came to the scene, I found that the people under the eighth prince had destroyed the fire dragon of the Ministry of punishment, and the eighth prince was rescued by them. "


    Emperor Wu tightly clenched his fist, and his body trembled. Wen Qihua sighed. He was disobeyed by his son. Emperor Wu was really angry.


    "How can you be sure it''s the eighth Prince''s son?"


    Emperor Wu tried his best to calm himself down. It was a coincidence that Wen Qihua had just entered the palace when he heard the news that the eighth prince had escaped from prison. He had to wonder whether this was a bureau made by someone.He was worried that he would eventually let go of the eighth prince, so he made such a game. He first suppressed the eighth Prince and then let him down, and then pursued the whole country.


    "Sire, many guards of the Ministry of punishment have seen the counselors in the eighth Prince''s house. When the Minister arrived, he also saw Wu Qi, his confidant. Although he was only one side, he recognized him. He followed the eighth Prince for a long time


    Wu Qi was also impressed by Wudi. When he went to other hospitals, sometimes the eighth prince had some business to deal with and could not entertain him. It was Wuqi who was always around.


    "Your Majesty, the most important thing is not to study how the eighth Prince escaped, but how to capture him back. Please close the capital!"


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wen Qihua. Although he was still suspected of him, he had no way to do more about the eighth prince.


    "Come on, close the nine cities. From now on, the capital city is only allowed to enter and not to go out."


    After Luo Dong retired, Emperor Wu put on his Dragon Robe under the eunuch''s service, but he still sat on the bed without saying a word. Because of his own son''s calculation, no one could easily relax his mind.


    Wen Qihua took a look at the rickety Emperor Wu. For the first time, he felt that he was getting old and gradually unable to do what he wanted.


    Emperor Wu himself also knows that his own world will not last long. Even his son knows this truth and is eager to take a share.


    "Wen Aiqing, please step down first. There are many things you need to take care of. I will give you the security of the capital first."


    Wen Qihua nodded his head and quietly retired. Emperor Wu left him alone in the room for a long time. Emperor Wu gave a bitter smile and finally felt afraid and helpless.


    "You should be happy now?"


    Emperor Wu thought of Xu Nan. Now my own son is going to fight against me. If you know this news under Jiuquan, you will laugh at me.


    Laugh at me because I don''t know people clearly. I can''t even manage the world well. Let these people and thieves step on my land step by step and drive me down from this dragon chair step by step.


    "Father, are you disappointed? Disappointed that you finally chose such an heir? "


    Emperor Wu laughed at himself, why didn''t he feel disappointed? Although the eighth Prince is only a chess piece he used to check and balance Wen Qihua, in his private heart, why didn''t he want to cultivate him and eventually pass the position to him?


    When Wen Qihua returned to his house, sun Ruo had already left. He went to the Ministry of punishment to see the situation first. There was only one Min Sheng who could not leave.


    "How about it?"


    Wen Qihua asked Min Sheng when he came back. He guessed that even if he was not in the mansion, Min Sheng should have taken a lot of measures.


    "Fortunately, their lives have not been disgraced. They have gone quickly, and our people have also arrived quickly. The Ministry of punishment was full of smoke and fire, so he was not found, although he failed to stop him from leaving the prison. But there are not many people around him, and they dare not break through the nine gates. It will be sooner or later to catch him in the capital. "


    Wen Qihua put his heart down. It''s good to have such a result. As long as the eighth Prince becomes a turtle in a jar, it''s not difficult to catch him.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zheng Chi."


    Wen Qihua didn''t tell Emperor Wu about Zheng Chi''s news tonight. It''s always bad that he knows too much. Fortunately, the news will be sent back to the capital tomorrow at the latest.


    "Zheng Chi has no son and only one daughter. His expectation for the eighth Prince is probably something that you and I can''t imagine."


    Wen Qihua sneered. Zheng Chi is not only the only son of his sister, but also the only male in their family.


    I''m afraid the most important thing is because of the identity of the eighth prince. Now the eighth Prince has gone out of the capital. I''m afraid it''s just the wish of Zheng Chi for many years.


    "I tried to persuade him to be wanted. Once you try to catch it alive. "


    Emperor Wu announced the disposal of the eighth prince in the court. Wen Qihua did not speak, but stood quietly.


    Emperor Wu is willing to let go of this son. However, because he did not think of other situations, he only felt that he was afraid to bear the charges.


    In fact, Emperor Wu thought about what the eighth Prince wanted to do after he escaped from prison, but he was still willing to give the son a chance.


    He was willing to give the eighth prince a chance, but he never gave himself a chance. "Sire, the cable is coming back."


    Wen Qihua took a look at the people in the military department and sighed. He knew that he could never escape. Emperor Wu wanted to let go of the eighth prince, but the eighth Prince did not want to let go of him and himself.


    "Say it."


    Emperor Wu frowned and looked at the soldiers kneeling in front of him, but he thought of Wen Qihua''s move into the Palace last night.


    "Your Majesty, Zheng Chi of Shucheng mobilized his troops without authorization and killed the supervisor..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    The governor is specially responsible for supervising these generals with other surnames. Generally, such people were deployed by Emperor Wu himself. Now Zheng Chi even killed the envoys. His meaning is self-evident.


    "What?"


    Emperor Wu stood up in shock. Subconsciously, he looked at Wen Qihua. In his heart, he seemed to know the news.


    "Your Majesty, this matter has a profound impact. Now there is a battlefield at the border. Please think twice before you act."


    Emperor Wu looked at these people standing in the hall angrily. However, he was stopped by Wen Qihua, and his eyes indicated that he should not worry.


    Emperor Wu took a deep breath and flicked his sleeve fiercely. Then he left the hall. Wen Qihua shook his head and quickly followed in.


    "Wen Qihua, how dare you


    Sitting on the Dragon chair in his bedroom, Emperor Wu suddenly attacked Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua knew that he was just too angry and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Your Majesty means I don''t understand. "


    Emperor Wu looked at the slippery like loach in front of him. He felt tired again and again.


    "You already knew about Zheng Chi''s change, didn''t you? Otherwise, you won''t come into the Palace last night and ask me to review the case of the eighth prince. "


    Wen Qihua did not deny it and nodded. "Your Majesty, if I don''t know such news, do you think I will really plead for the eighth prince? You also know in your heart what happened to the bodies of the thirty or so young girls found in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard. Who can do him wrong


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua. Although he said that he was the eighth prince, he knew that he had already known the activities between himself and the eighth prince.


    That''s why he dares to say so, and dare to attack the other courtyard of the eighth prince. If he had not known, he would not have targeted the eighth prince so easily.


    "Then tell me what I should do now that Zheng Chi looks like this."


    Wen Qihua looked at Emperor Wu and was puzzled. He almost thought that the seventh prince was not born by Emperor Wu.


    If this is the seventh prince, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would have been chased and killed for a long time, and he would never be left alive.


    "Your Majesty, are you still reluctant to part with the eighth prince? Don''t you know what Zheng Chi depends on? "


    Emperor Wu naturally knew what Wen Qihua was referring to, but the eighth prince was his own son after all. Maybe he would not be in the same boat with Zheng Chi.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you think the eighth prince will still remember your father and son? If so, where did Zheng Chi''s news come from? How could he know that the eighth prince had escaped and killed the governor today? In any case, he would not leave the prison for the sake of the royal family


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu, but he still said nothing. It seems that he listened to what he said, but did not seem to hear it.


    "Your Majesty, if the eighth Prince is willing to be a commoner, he will not escape from prison with painstaking efforts. If he does so, he has already broken with you. Do you still want to be kind to your father?"


    Emperor Wu finally sighed and nodded, which was to admit Wen Qihua''s words. "In your opinion, what should we do now?"


    Wen Qihua looked into the eyes of Emperor Wu, but he did not give in. "Your Majesty, it is right to search all over the country, but don''t deliberately keep alive!"


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua in shock. Didn''t he let him directly kill his own son?


    "Must it be so?"


    "Your Majesty," Wen Qihua shook his head. He didn''t understand why Emperor Wu was so soft on the eighth prince. "I don''t want to kill the eighth prince. I just want to tell you that if you want to be captured alive, the Ministry of war is easy to be arrested when catching people. If you don''t have this item in your edict, they are more likely to catch the eighth prince. In fact, even if your majesty does not repeat it again and again in the edict, the people of the Ministry of war are not stupid... "


    Emperor Wu thought for a long time. Now the most important thing is Zheng Chi. He can''t let the eighth prince get in touch with Zheng Chi.


    "Well, you''ll send a message later, and you''ll decide who will be arrested."


    Wen Qihua knew that it was very difficult for Emperor Wu to make such a decision, so he didn''t say anything, so he quickly retired to arrange things.


    "Did your majesty agree?"


    Wen Qihua nods. He has already arranged all the staff. It will be up to the people of the military department and Min Sheng to cooperate.


    "By the way, Min Sheng, do you think your Majesty''s attitude towards the eighth Prince and the seventh Prince seems to be too poor?"


    Min Sheng didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned this and looked at him strangely. "What a strange way?"


    Wen Qihua told Min Sheng in great detail what happened in Emperor Wu''s Palace today. After listening, Min Sheng did not have any special feeling.


    "The eighth Prince is his own son. It''s normal for him to be reluctant to give up. What''s the difference?"


    Wen Qihua thought about it for a moment. When he suggested Emperor Wudi against the seventh prince, he didn''t even think about it."But when it came to the seventh Prince''s affairs, he didn''t say anything at all, and he was very happy to agree."


    Min Sheng thought for a while. Although he did feel that there was some difference in his attitude, he did not feel that there was anything special strange about it.


    "I want to find out..."


    Min Sheng held down his hand. "What do you want to check? I remind you that the seventh Prince is our man now. You don''t need to use people to doubt people. You know better than me."


    Wen Qihua shook his head. He felt that there were many points in this matter. The eighth prince took out the seventh prince. Both of them were his own sons. Why was the difference so big.


    "What do you think now?"


    Si Chi Chi looked at the seven prince who had been holding the letter from Wen Qihua, and felt that the gap was too big.


    "When I was in the big account, I knew that my father had advised him to be wanted. I thought he had finally figured it out, but I didn''t expect that It seems that the father really likes him


    Si Chi Chi looks at the seventh Prince doubtfully. Wen Qihua''s doubts have also told him, but there is no other proof. With his own feelings, how can we do it?


    "Your father is very partial to your brothers."


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. It seemed that he had been used to this situation for a long time. "When I was still young, I had some talents. At that time, our brothers invited the same master to teach. The master praised me more than once, but my father always looked at me with a light expression. I didn''t think he was happy. When I grew up, I knew my father''s fear and forced myself to be an idle prince. "


    Si Chi Chi obviously felt that there was something wrong with his words. At that time, if the children were so young, they should not be happy for their parents?


    "What about the eighth prince?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Although they were a master and their age was the closest, they did not know why they could not speak and there was no intersection.


    "I don''t understand him. Although I''m the same age as my eighth brother, it may be due to his personality. He doesn''t join us. I always spend more time with five brothers."


    Si Chi Chi thinks that this matter is not so simple, but now he has no evidence. The seventh prince will not believe it.


    "Forget it, let him go. Now the most important thing is Zheng Chi. Wen Qihua has restrained the eighth prince, but Zheng Chi is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    The seventh Prince nodded and understood what he meant. Zheng Chi was far away in Shucheng, which would not affect the capital, but the war situation here.


    "Marshal, someone asked to see you."


    Luo Zhaoyang rushed in and didn''t even fight the seventh prince. Si Chi Chi had never seen Luo Zhaoyang like this, and was very surprised.


    "Some old general is so excited."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at the military newspaper still in his hand and sighed. "It''s Zheng Chi. He''s here."


    "What!"


    Si Chi Chi looks at Luo Zhaoyang in surprise. He is really saying that Cao Cao is coming. They just said Zheng Chi, he came.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Luo Zhaoyang shakes his head. He only knows Zheng Chi, but there is no intersection. Now people are outside the big account.


    "Commander in chief, I''m afraid your highness will not be able to leave now


    Si Chi Chi took a look at the seventh prince, his identity had better not be exposed in front of others, so as not to cause other troubles.


    "You take off your clothes and go behind the screen and stand. If anyone finds out, you say you are cleaning."


    Si Chi Chi''s personal soldier nodded and gave his clothes to the seventh prince. He turned around and went behind the screen.


    "Why don''t you let me hide in the back?"


    Si Chi Chi shook his head. "Zheng Chilai''s timing is too opportune. It seems that he has found out exactly when you are here. He will certainly look for it everywhere later. If you hide and it is easy to be found, it is better to stand in front of him like this."


    The seventh prince thought about it and thought it was the truth. He nodded and put on his soldiers'' clothes. When Sichi Chi was busy in it, Zheng Chi was not idle.


    "I will try my best to delay time for you, make sure that I find people, do not disturb others!"


    Zheng Chi around the people nodded, then slowly dispersed, pretending to have something to do, left each.


    "Please come in. I just want to meet the general Zheng who is making trouble."


    Outside the big tent, Zheng Chi heard the voice of Si Chi Chi very loud. It didn''t look like a normal accent. It seemed that he said it to himself on purpose.


    "Commander in chief has flattered me. If we want to stir up the storm, commander-in-chief recognizes the second, and no one in the world dares to recognize the first."


    Si Chi Chi smiles, but he is different from other generals. He is very good at flattering officials.


    "General Zheng, I don''t know how to trek here. What''s your opinion?"Zheng Chi smiles and looks at Si Chi Chi in front of him. This man, who is also afraid of Emperor Wu, has spent so much military and material resources to destroy the leader of the chaotic party. He is such a pure young man as a scholar.


    "Marshal Si is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. I admire him very much for his great career when he was young."


    Si Chi Chi frowned, he got the information that Zheng Chi should not be such a person who had to flatter.


    "If general Zheng has something to say, you may as well say so. There''s no meaning in such a roundabout way. We are all rude people. Why do we have so much literature? "


    Zheng Chi took a look at Si Chi Chi and knew that he was already suspicious. He didn''t expect him to react so quickly.


    "I''m here to discuss a deal with commander-in-chief."


    Si Chi Chi looks at Zheng Chi with some doubts. He doesn''t have any personal relationship with Zheng Chi. What kind of business do you do?


    "I don''t understand the meaning of general Zheng. I don''t know that there is business between you and me?"


    Zheng Chi smiles, knowing that Si Chi Chi is not willing to easily agree to his conditions. In fact, if it were not for the news from Wu Qi, what he knew could not have threatened him.


    "In fact, it''s a common thing that commander-in-chief refuses to communicate with me. After all, the battlefield is dangerous, and many things are unknown. If I don''t show any sincerity, you will not believe me. Do you think so, the seventh prince? "


    The seventh Prince stood at the back of Sichi pool in his soldier''s clothes. After Zheng Chi came in, although Si Chi Chi didn''t look at him, he still subconsciously blocked Zheng Chi''s eyes.


    "What does general Zheng mean? Who are you looking for? "


    Zheng Chi goes to the seventh Prince and looks at him with a smile. The seventh Prince knows that he can''t hide, so he has to take off his helmet.


    "General Zheng has a good eye."


    Zheng Chi smiles. Although he is not familiar with the seventh prince, he has met several times. Although he disguises himself, his temperament can''t be changed.


    "What does general Zheng mean? Can we say it now?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at Zheng Chi on guard. Zheng Chi''s mind is very delicate, and he knows about the seven Prince''s affairs. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do.


    "Don''t be nervous, commander-in-chief. In fact, I''m very strange about the camp of the seventh prince. After all, he is his Majesty''s son, but I never want to poke it up. In fact, we are in the same camp now, aren''t we?


    Your majesty is far away in the capital city. But we old guys who have been fighting on the battlefield are not vegetarians. I have sent people to see the victory reported by the seventh Prince many times. My brother is not talented, but I can tell the difference between a real war and a fake one. "


    Si Chi Chi took a look at Luo Zhaoyang. Luo Zhaoyang once said to him that how could they, the veteran generals who often go to the battlefield, not see it?


    "General Zheng has good eyesight, so what do you mean?"


    Zheng Chi takes a look at the seven princes. In fact, the betrayal of the seven princes is obvious in these garrison generals, but none of them has said anything about it.


    "It seems that I want Marshal Si to do me a favor this time, so that we can all get along peacefully."


    Si Chi Chi looked at him and knew that he was going to talk about the eighth prince, but he was very confused. He felt that there was something wrong with him.


    "General, please speak!"


    Zheng Chi looked at Si Chi Chi and laughed. He secretly calculated the time in his heart, "Si dashai, you must have known the situation of Shu city."


    Si Chi Chi Chi knew that he was worth the change of Shu Cheng soldiers and horses, which they had known for a long time.


    Si Chi Chi nodded, Zheng Chi looked at the seventh prince, and felt that he was still uncomfortable to see him here.


    "We are not talking in secret. You should know what the eighth Prince and I are going to do. In fact, from a certain point of view, we should be allies of one camp."


    Before Zheng Chi''s words were finished, Si Chi Chi understood the purpose of his visit. "You want us not to attack you with the court?"


    In fact, even if Zheng Chi didn''t say so, Si Chi Chi and his colleagues would not easily fight against them. In such a tripartite situation, no matter which two sides are fighting, they may be suppressed by the other side and take advantage of it.


    "Yes, in fact, I know that it''s not necessary for me to come here. Commander in chief is a smart man and should not do anything to us. But I think it''s better to say something in front of us. I don''t want to have any conflicts with Shiwan, but let the court take advantage of it."


    Si Chi Chi looks at Zheng Chi''s expression. He doesn''t know why. Every word of Zheng Chi is very reasonable, which is also in line with the current situation. However, he always feels that his purpose is more than that.


    "What general Zheng said is quite right. What do you mean? I understand. What other questions do you have?"


    Zheng Chi looks at Si Chi Chi''s meaning as if to see off the guest, but his side of the person''s news has not been transmitted back.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, I have a few words to say with your highness. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"The seventh Prince and Zheng Chi never had any contact. He frowned, nodded, and motioned for him to ask.


    "I am a rude man. If there is any language that collides with you, I hope you don''t mind. You are the prince. Why do you want to join the camp of commander-in-chief?"


    Luo Zhaoyang looks up at Zheng Chi. His words are really strange. Si Chi Chi also hears the implication and looks at Zheng Chi with some doubts.


    Before Zheng Chi ascended to the seventh Prince''s reply, he heard two very light cuckoo voices coming from outside the tent, and knew that he had already got it.


    He restrained his joy and cheerfully said goodbye to Si Chi Chi, which made them confused.


    "What is the meaning of Zheng Chi''s last sentence?"


    After Zheng Chi has gone far away, Si Chi Chi turns to ask the seventh prince. He doesn''t believe the seventh prince, but Zheng Chi''s question is too strange.


    "Is he just wondering?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head and rejected Luo Zhaoyang''s conjecture. Judging from Zheng Chi''s performance in coming in, he was not a person who said such a thing on such an occasion.


    "What does that mean? Do you want to remind you that as a prince, you should be with the eighth prince, or do you want to alienate us? "


    Si Chi Chi feels that this matter is far from so simple. Zheng Chi feels very strange since he came in. Although he can''t say why for a moment, he always feels uneasy in his heart.


    "Marshal! Great commander


    Si Chi Chi, who had been thinking about Zheng Chi''s question in the account, suddenly heard the noise outside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Luo Zhaoyang''s personal soldiers quickly walked to Luo Zhaoyang''s side, bent over in his ear and said two words. Luo Zhaoyang looked at him in shock.


    "Really?"


    The soldiers nodded in a hurry. They didn''t know how to explain to Si Chi Chi. Luo Zhaoyang motioned him to step down and walk to the side of Si Chi Chi.


    "What happened? Why are they so flustered?"


    Luo Zhaoyang sighed, "now I finally understand why Zheng Chi wants to ask such a muddleheaded sentence and leave immediately."


    Si Chi Chi Chi nodded and indicated to him. "Because he''s attracting our attention, let''s focus on his problems and not pay attention to other things for a while."


    Si Chi Chi''s heart suddenly "Deng" a sound, some understand Zheng Chi''s words, "who has an accident? Chen''s father and son are still angry... "


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t expect that Si Chi Chi should have thought of it so quickly and shook his head, "it''s the angry girl. She''s gone."


    The seventh Prince looked at the big tent in disbelief, and then turned to look at Si Chi Chi. Si Chi Chi sat down on his chair and did not speak for a long time.


    "Who wants me?"


    Si Chen Chen originally picked up the commonly used medicinal materials in his big tent. Suddenly, he heard someone calling outside and rushed out.


    "You What can I do for you? "


    Si Chen Chen looks at the group of people in front of him with some doubts. These people seem to have never seen them before.


    "Girl, one of our brothers was injured in front of us. The military doctor said that you should take the medicine bag and go there quickly."


    Although there is no war against the border in recent years, the scouts from other cities still come and go, and they all want to get information about the frontier coalition forces. Therefore, it is common to have injuries occasionally.


    Si Chen Chen did not doubt that there was him, so he went back to the tent and packed up his things and left with them.


    "Why not go through the gate, but take this path?"


    The leader of the team turned around and laughed uneasily, "because the place where he was injured is far away. If he goes through the gate, he may take a detour. So he can only aggrieve the girl and walk the path with us."


    Si Chenchen nodded and noticed the tension of the captain. The people in this team seemed very nervous.


    Si Chenchen takes a look at the barracks gate which is getting farther and farther away from her. She is worried. In the current situation, Si Chi Chi has told her many times how important he is to his side. Then there may be other people who want to take the opportunity to do something.


    Si Chenchen took a look at the people in front of and behind him, and felt vaguely that they seemed to surround himself.


    "Wait a minute. I''m a little weak. Take a rest."


    The captain frowned at Si Chen Chen Chen and tried to urge her, but she was a girl after all. The general must not lose anything by naming her name and surname. So he nodded to signal his own people to take a rest.


    The suspicion in Si Chen Chen''s heart is more and more certain. These people look at themselves well even when they are resting. It''s not like protecting their own safety, but more like being careful of their own escape.


    "Captain, you are aiming at that city. How could you be injured suddenly?"


    The captain didn''t expect that Si Chenchen would suddenly ask himself this question. In this direction, there are some small cities nearby, and the biggest one is Shucheng.


    "We are the Scouts of Shucheng. Early this morning, the soldiers and horses of Shucheng changed. The general always sent us to guard. A brother wanted to find out the situation in the opposite side, but he was found by the opposite person and was injured."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Si Chenchen nodded his head. These people answered like a stream in military affairs. They should be soldiers. Now only Shucheng dares to fight against the United forces.


    "I heard my brother talk about the situation of Shucheng. How is it now?"


    The captain saw that it was too late, and there was no problem with his angry words. I think it''s enough rest.


    "I can''t answer you this question. It''s a military secret. Let''s hurry, for if we''re late, we''ll lose our brother''s legs. "


    With a smile, he stood up and walked with them. However, he felt his burden quietly and thought about what was available in it.


    Si Chi Chi Chi and Luo Zhaoyang never hide anything from her militarily, and sometimes they even tell her specially.


    Therefore, the people under them never kept secret of Si Chen Chen. Although these people knew her relationship with Si Chi Chi Chi, they did not expect that he would even tell him all these things.


    "How far is it?"


    Si Chen Chen estimated that he should have been away for most of the hour. It was time to ask questions and make them nervous.


    "There is still a short way to go. If the girl can bear it, she will go back. Thank you very much."


    He pretended to have nothing to do and waved his hand, "this is my duty. Where can I thank you? I''m just in a bit of a hurry. If we''re about to arrive, let''s hurry up. "


    Naturally, the distance between Shucheng and the border is a little far. Originally, Zheng Chi wanted to send someone to meet him, but because he was worried that the people of sichichi would hear the news, he had to let his own people walk back to Shucheng with Si Chenchen on foot.


    After half a quarter of an hour, she suddenly squats down to cover her stomach. The two soldiers around her are very nervous and almost pull out their knives.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    When Si Chen Chen raised his head, his face was very pale, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. When the captain saw her like this, he helped her quickly.


    "I I''m a little inconvenient. Can you go a little farther, I''ll... "


    Although Si Chen Chen said these words, his face was pale, but his cheeks suddenly became ruddy. These soldiers were not hairy boys, so they naturally knew what she meant.


    The captain took a look at Si Chen Chen''s appearance. He just raised his hand to help her. Her hand was really cold.


    "Well, our brothers are standing in the back, all with their backs on their backs, and the girl will go to the big tree ahead."


    As soon as the captain''s words were finished, his hand was thrown away by Si Chen. "Whose men are you? Luo Zhaoyang''s? How dare you talk to me like this? I''m a girl. Even though I''m in the military camp, my brother gives me all kinds of care. What do you mean by looking at me like a prisoner? "


    The captain didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was suddenly angry and waved his hand. He has not been to the border of Shucheng, and has not passed the border. If Si Chenchen starts to make trouble here, he will disturb the garrison at the border. He is afraid that his team will not be able to train horses for the seventh prince.


    "What the girl taught us is that we were careless. The girl''s body is dignified, and it''s not something that can be contaminated by a rude person like us. So, girl, go ahead a little farther, but don''t leave too far away. We are now in the border area. If we are found, we will cause unnecessary trouble."


    Si Chen Chen is like a princess. She nods her head and walks slowly. The soldiers around her follow her step, but they dare not move easily.


    "Commander, shall we wait here? What if she runs away? "


    The commander shook his head. Now he is out of the range of the United Army. He is about to go to the place where soldiers are stationed at the border. Although the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi Chi have some problems, not everyone knows about it. Although this woman is arrogant, she must know the situation in her mind. She will certainly not make any mistakes in this place.


    What''s more, what I brought out this time is the best in my team, which is worrying about her escaping.


    "She''s a little girl who doesn''t know martial arts. Where can she go?"


    Other people nodded, and now the most dense forest area has passed. Even if she wants to escape, she can''t easily leave their sight.


    After Chen Chen went far away, he opened his own package and took out the antidote in the sandwich.


    She had just been feeling in her baggage for a long time, and finally she found something useful, a bottle of poison. When she just squatted down, she took the opportunity to feed it into her mouth.


    "Fortunately, I only ate one-third of it. If I eat more, I''m afraid I can''t make it to this place."


    He squinted and felt a little comfortable. Then he leaned against the tree to observe the situation of these people.


    They seem to be standing in disorder, but they are very organized. Si Chenchen finds that no matter which direction he runs away from, he is sure to be seen by the light of one or two people.


    She pinched her arm hard and began to tense up, but the more nervous she was, the less chaotic she could be.She turned over her own baggage carefully, blaming herself for being too careless and leaving with others at will.


    She thought again, these people are very clear about the internal situation of their coalition forces, otherwise they would not have made up such a perfect lie to deceive themselves.


    "Is there a spy in the coalition?"


    Although Si Chenchen is not willing to believe it, only such a statement can explain why these people know so much about their own situation in the United forces.


    "Now it''s all right. I still want to save others, but I''m involved in it."


    Si Chen Chen held his forehead melancholy, thinking that when he was injured with Wen Qihua before, he always had endless ideas to get rid of the pursuers.


    Before, she thought Wen Qihua was a fox. She was extremely cunning in everything. She didn''t like him very much.


    Now it seems that if I had half the intelligence of Wen Qihua, I would not have fallen into such a predicament.


    Si Chenchen looks at the cotton thread that he sews the wound for the wounded in his hand, and then looks at the birch trees around him, and suddenly has an idea!


    "Thank you for the inspiration Wen Qihua gave me. Fortunately, I have such a piece of cotton thread on me!"


    He found many branches around him, tied them with cotton thread, and then wrapped his coat around the branches.


    She carefully observed the surrounding area, specially found a relatively lush tree, tried her hand, and felt that she should be able to climb up.


    When Si Chenchen finally climbed up the tree, he had been scratched out a lot of scars. On the one hand, he loved himself and made up his mind. If he could escape this time, he would learn kung fu from Luo Zhaoyang!


    Si Chenchen finds a good place to hide herself, and then waits for someone to come. She never goes back. People there must be very anxious.


    "Commander, she hasn''t come back for such a long time. Is something wrong?"


    The leader shook his head, and he was not sure. There was no problem with the performance of Si Chen Chen on the way. Did she really find something?


    "Let''s take a look at them quietly and make sure they don''t get caught."


    The two soldiers behind him nodded, then turned and went to the direction of Si Chen Chen''s departure. After careful observation for a while, they found no figure.


    "Damn it!"


    They quickly went back to report to the leader, and then they knew that the original Si Chen Chen had been deceiving them.


    "Go and see!"


    Si Chenchen is a girl who can''t go far. They want to follow the footprints. Who knows that she learned wisdom from Wen Qihua before she stepped on the fallen leaves and could not see any footprints.


    Look around carefully


    Seeing that they had already scattered around to find themselves, he quickly looked for shelter in the shade of the tree, and then pulled the cotton thread that he had been tied to the back of his hand.


    "There it is!"


    A soldier saw a light blue dress moving quickly from the grass. He remembered that it was the color of his coat.


    "Chase!"


    The commander also saw the movement of the trees next to him, and knew that the man must have run in that direction. Without moving him, he took his own people and rushed to catch up with him.


    "What now? Is it necessary to inform Wen Qihua that he has been arrested? "


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at Si Chi Chi anxiously. He had been sitting for so long without speaking. He couldn''t even say an idea.


    "Don''t worry to tell Wen Qihua. The relationship between them is so deep. If Wen Qihua knows that Si Chenchen is missing, he is afraid that people will die in a hurry. What can he do now when he is far away in the capital city?"


    Baichihua shakes his head and tells us that it''s too late for him to come? Don''t forget that the eighth Prince is still trapped in the blocked capital


    Hearing this, the seventh Prince nodded suddenly. He thought this was the meaning of Zheng Chi.


    "How do they know Wen Qihua is one of us?"


    Luo Zhaoyang suddenly felt very strange. His association with Wen Qihua has been very secret. Few people know about it. How did Zheng Chi and the eighth Prince know about it?


    "I''m afraid that there is still something wrong with Beijing. If the people at the border had known about it, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would have been guillotined."


    Si Chi Chi finally decided to write a book to Wen Qihua and told him all about the disappearance of Si Chen Chen to see if he had any better suggestions.


    When Wen Qihua received the letter, Min Sheng''s men had just found the whereabouts of the eighth prince. He had intended to take people to arrest him, but now he has made a difficult decision.


    He hammered his fist on the table, which scared sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Min Sheng received the letter from Si chi chi from his hand. After reading it, he was also full of anger.


    "What happened?"


    Sun Ruo saw that the two of them were suddenly very angry, and some of them were confused. "Anger has been caught."


    Although sun Ruo hasn''t seen Si Chen Chen Chen, she has heard about it many times in Wen Qihua''s mouth. Naturally, she knows how important she is to Wen Qihua."Ah?" Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua. No wonder he was so angry. "What''s the matter? Who did it?"


    Wen Qihua clenched his fist fiercely, and his whole body was shaking, "Zheng Chi! I haven''t bothered you yet, but you''ve done it to me first! "


    Min Sheng sighs. The relationship between Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen is in the minority. How does Zheng Chi know?


    "How does Zheng Chi know about your relationship with anger?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. His association with Si Chenchen is always very confidential for her safety. He doesn''t know what the reason is.


    "Is it a border issue?"


    Wen Qihua thought for a while and thought that the possibility of the border crossing was not very great. If there was a problem at the border, it would have been known to all over the world.


    "I think it should be said by people in the capital. As for who it is, I haven''t counted it yet."


    Min Sheng carefully went through all the people who knew about Si Chen Chen''s news in Beijing. It was impossible for the eldest princess. Although she did not support them openly, she helped them a lot in secret.


    The ninth princess has long been locked up in her bedroom by Emperor Wu. She has faded out of people''s sight. Let alone spread word, her basic life is difficult now.


    In this way, there are not many people left. Min Sheng looks up at Wen Qihua and thinks about him.


    "Who do you think it is?"


    Wen Qihua carefully analyzes the people who may know about it. After all, it is impossible for anyone to know that he and Si Chenchen were husband and wife before. Then there are only a few people who have something to do with Si Chenchen entering Dali temple and then fleeing Dali temple.


    "Qingluan!"


    This is the answer that Min Sheng thinks in his mind. There are not many people who know that she is angry, and even less people care about her.


    The ninth Princess knew this because she loved Wen Qihua and paid special attention to her. The eldest princess also knew it by mistake.


    Qingluan was different from them. Qingluan knew about it, and it could be said that Wen Qihua told her about it, because at that time, she had to go to a dead end and had to do it.


    "It seems that it was a mistake to cooperate with him at the beginning."


    Wen Qihua sighed deeply, but he didn''t expect that he finally hurt Si Chen Chen. Now Si Chi Chi can''t find anyone. Although Zheng Chi didn''t say anything, what they wanted was self-evident.


    "Now we have found the trace of the eighth prince. Do you want to chase him?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now he doesn''t dare to force the eighth prince to hurry up. If he instructs Zheng chi to say something, he is afraid that it will hurt Si Chen Chen.


    "We don''t want to pursue him for the time being. We can keep track of him at any time and find a chance. I want to meet him."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen Qihua in surprise, "why do you want to see him? Do you think that he will put back his anger, such a once and for all chess piece, even Si Chi Chi, will be controlled by him. How can he give up easily


    Wen Qihua naturally knows the truth, but no one knows what the situation is now. It is not a way for him to hang on to his mind all day long.


    "I just wanted to find out about him. I always thought it was not so simple."


    Min Sheng sighed, and there was no other way. He was also very worried about his anger, so he had to ask people to follow Wen Qihua''s instructions.


    "Want to see me?"


    The eighth prince was surprised to see the man in black in front of him. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua wanted to see him. He thought he was perfectly hidden, but he was still found by them.


    "Your Highness, it should be Zheng Gong who found the woman."


    The eighth Prince turned his head and looked at Wuqi. The surprise in his eyes was very conspicuous. "You mean the woman qingluan said?"


    Wu Qi nodded. Wen Qihua attached great importance to this woman. Now it seems that she has been caught.


    "Wen Qihua is not a man who bows his head easily. Now he asks to see you. It seems that he wants to negotiate with you. Your highness is really blessed by heaven, and he is in a desperate situation!"


    The eighth Prince sneered and looked at the man in black in front of him, "tell Wen Qihua, the prince is waiting for him to come!"


    The eighth Prince is not in a hurry to hide. Although he can''t appear in the crowd in a swagger, he is much more relaxed than when Wen Qihua went door-to-door.


    "He''s not afraid of death. He''s going out in such a dignified way?"


    Min Sheng nodded. The news from his subordinates was like this. Although the eighth Prince disguised himself, he was afraid that people who knew him would be recognized at a glance.


    "Now you are in charge of the public security in the capital. As long as you don''t open your mouth to arrest him, who will take care of this kind of business? These gossips will not be mentioned in front of your majesty, but it is not a way for him to go on like this."


    Wen Qihua naturally knew the reason why the eighth prince was fearless, but now he has no way to deal with him.


    Seeing that the gang had gone far away, he jumped down from the tree and ran in the opposite direction.Si Chen Chen was originally a road maniac. He was not good at these things. He lost his way once or twice.


    He walked for a long time, worried that he would be chased by them. He didn''t dare to stop running.


    "Who are you?"


    Si Chenchen felt that his ears were full of hungry tinnitus. At first, he thought he was dreaming when he heard people''s voice.


    "Who are you?"


    The soldier in black armor in front of him holds his spear at Si Chen Chen, who looks at the shining spear and swallows.


    "Officer, help


    Si Chenchen knows that his identity can''t be revealed, but whether the people behind him are still chasing him or not, and he is not sure, so he has to strike first.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Si Chen Chen has lost his coat now, and he is very upset all the way. It seems that she is no different from a girl who is fleeing.


    "Officer, I am a common people in the border. When I left the city today, I met the enemy. They wanted to catch me. I managed to run away. Please help me."


    The soldier was dizzy and bloated by the situation, so he had to report it to his superiors to see what they could do with it.


    Si Chenchen is waiting in front of the army, worried that the people behind will catch up. "Can you give me your clothes? I''m really cold..."


    The soldier saw that her face was pale and her lips were cracked. He could not help but handed her a piece of clothes he did not often wear.


    Si Chen Chen quickly took over, broke up his hair and combed it into the style of these soldiers, and quickly put on his clothes.


    Zhou Qingyang listened to the following people''s report and came out to check when he saw Si Chenchen wearing the soldier''s clothes very quickly.


    In my heart, I feel very confused. Unlike other clothes, Guan Jia is more troublesome to wear. I have a lot of things to hang. If I don''t wear them properly, I will touch my own flesh.


    Although she didn''t wear a sword, she wore the same clothes as those old soldiers.


    "What''s the matter? Who is this? "


    When Zhou Qingyang appeared, Si Chenchen looked up at him. She was busy with her clothes, but she was stunned when she saw Zhou Qingyang.


    "How can women wear military uniforms? Do you want your heads off?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, turned around and scolded the man who gave her military uniform bloody.


    "My Lord, I asked this official to give it to me. Don''t scold him."


    When she spoke, she kept her voice down. She was three points finer than her usual voice. However, she secretly scolded her own misfortune.


    He had just left the tiger''s den and now entered the wolf''s den. He met Zhou Qingyang. Si Chenchen was very familiar with the man in front of him, but he didn''t know how much Zhou Qingyang still remembered himself.


    When Zhou Qingyang was an official in the dynasty, his official position was not very high, because she could often see the back of his head in the early Dynasty.


    "Who are you? How can you break into the scope of Mianyang City? "


    He bit his teeth and scolded himself that his ability to know the way was getting better and better. He could even run to Miancheng, which runs against the border!


    "I I''m from the border. There are a group of soldiers who are chasing me. They want to To I''ll run as hard as I can. I can''t run any more. Please help me. "


    Si Chenchen was about to kneel down while crying, but was stopped by Zhou Qingyang. Si Chenchen lowered his head and laughed successfully.


    "You go down and have a rest first. Naturally, I will send those people you mentioned."


    Zhou Qingyang motioned to his soldiers to go down and have a good rest, while he stood there waiting.


    Si Chen Chen lies in the big tent, thinking about himself. I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad luck. He met Qingyang last week.


    At the beginning, he was disguised as a man. His voice was very different naturally. I don''t know whether Zhou Qingyang still remembers himself.


    "God bless you, don''t think of me."


    Although Si Chenchen is a petty official, she is too dazzling in the capital. If Zhou Qingyang had not been transferred early, I would have recognized her at the first sight.


    "I don''t know if the honest head is still as stubborn as before?"


    Zhou Qingyang was originally an official in the capital city, but because he offended the Wu family, he was demoted here to be a small commander-in-chief.


    Miancheng is a small place, and I haven''t heard much from Si Chi Chi in the past few days. However, Si Chenchen thinks that although Zhou Qingyang is in charge of such a small place, it is much better than being inspired in the capital.


    "Girl, may I come in?"


    Zhou Qingyang called out outside the tent. Si Chenchen arranged his clothes and let him in.


    "Thank you for your acceptance. I appreciate it very much."Zhou Qingyang was upright, and he clapped his hands with embarrassment when he saw his politeness.


    "Yes, but I didn''t see the group you mentioned. I don''t know if I haven''t chased them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    He thought that he had never stopped on his way. Even if the gang knew what he had seen was false and then went back to chase him, he would not be able to catch up with himself. "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet." Si Chenchen almost blurs out her real name. She looks at Zhou Qingyang with sweat and smiles. "My name is Chen Chen. Please call me Xiao Chen." Zhou Qingyang nodded, but there was still some doubt in his heart. Under such circumstances, a weak woman was chased by the officers and soldiers in dress and ran such a long way. "Can you tell me why they want to chase you?" Si Chen Chen didn''t think that he made up that panic Zhou Qingyang didn''t believe it. "Adults don''t believe what I said before?" Zhou Qingyang nodded his head straightforwardly, "Miancheng is running against the border. If they want to chase you, they should not come here. Besides, you are a weak woman. How can you run past a man?" Si Chenchen knew that Zhou Qingyang would say so, but he was still surprised that he had learned how to set people up. "My Lord, the little girl did not lie. I was indeed a member of the border, but the people who chased me were not from the border. They looked very smart. The little girl opened a small medicine shop in the border area. On weekdays, it was enough to see the wounded and support the family. There were a few skirmishes in the border these days, and there were a lot of injured people, so my medicine was a little insufficient. But because of the war, the price of many herbs was too expensive, so I wanted to go to the mountains nearby to collect some herbs. Who knows, I met them on the way. " Si Chenchen takes out some of the things that may be useful from the package before from her arms. She is worried about her injury, so she has left a lot of medicinal materials, which are just for use now. Although Zhou Qingyang didn''t take over what she had in her hands, people who often went to the battlefield were naturally familiar with the taste of Jinchuang medicine, and knew that it was indeed a medicine for treating trauma by smelling it.


    "So you didn''t meet them in the city, you met them outside the city?" The Secretary nodded his head in anger, and looked like he was about to cry. "I saw them for a moment. I thought they were the troops of the frontier. I wanted to go up and say hello. Who knows what kind of beauty they want to find for your highness." Zhou Qingyang frowned, your highness? Which highness? Now the frontier can be called your highness is the garrison, er, the seventh prince. "Your Highness the seventh prince?" Afraid of Zhou Qingyang''s misunderstanding, Si Chenchen quickly shakes his head. "No, the seventh Prince''s Highness has been guarding the border for such a long time, and there has never been such a thing. Moreover, although the military uniforms they wear are similar to those of the frontier army, there are still differences in materials and so on. They should be from other armies." There is only one Shucheng in the big city near the border. If it is not the border, it is likely to be the people of Shucheng. "Is it from Shucheng?" Zhou Qingyang said to himself that Si Chenchen also began to analyze who was going to catch her. When she left the camp, she did hear someone saying that Zheng Chi, the general of Shucheng, went to see Si Chi Chi. Was it really Zheng Chi? But why did Zheng Chi grasp himself? Is it because of schichi? Or Wen Qihua? If it''s just for Si Chi Chi, it''s nothing. Just be careful and don''t get caught again. But if it''s related to Wen Qihua, you should be careful. Wen Qihua had been struggling in Beijing. If she had caused them any more trouble, she would have hit the wall with guilt. "My Lord, someone is coming." Zhou Qingyang frowned and didn''t say anything. He only told him to take a rest and follow his own soldiers. "Who is it?" "It seems to be from Shucheng. Your honor, you know that although the styles of official clothes are the same, there are great differences in fabric. If you look at their clothes, they seem to be the unique cotton cloth of Shucheng. " Zhou Qingyang was just wondering if he was from Shucheng. In a twinkling of an eye, he was confirmed. After finishing his clothes, he went out. "This is the general of Miancheng, general Zhou Qingyang." The leader nodded and hurriedly saluted Zhou Qingyang. Zhou Qingyang took a look at it. It was indeed the unique cotton cloth of Shucheng. "Shucheng and Miancheng are not in the same direction, and they have never met before. I don''t know what you are doing here?" The captain sighed and didn''t know how to explain. In fact, he didn''t even know why his superior wanted to arrest her. Except that she was the sister of Si Chi Chi, he didn''t know anything else, so Zhou Qingyang Wen couldn''t answer. "We are here to ask if there is a woman in Miancheng today who is not tall or short, with only two single clothes left on her, coming from the direction of the border."


    Zhou Qingyang can almost conclude that these people are the ones who want to hurt Si Chen Chen. They even know that she is left with several pieces of single clothes. "No, what''s the matter?" The people of Shu city looked at each other, and finally the leader''s courage should be capitalized. "But as we walked along, we heard a lot of soldiers talking about it..." Zhou Qingyang smiles, looking a little embarrassed. "I misunderstood and misunderstood. It''s my wife who came here today, but they don''t know each other, so they think it''s the person you said." "Is that true?" The people over there still don''t believe it. How could it be so coincidental that today your wife of Zhou Qingyang came to see him. "Shucheng and Miancheng have always had no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why should I deceive you because of such things? What good am I to do? " The guard General of Shucheng thought for a moment that Zhou Qingyang''s words were indeed reasonable. He was now in the territory of others, and he did not dare to fool around. "In that case, we will not disturb your reunion with your wife." Zhou Qingyang raised his hand very thankfully, and then motioned his own soldiers to send the people out of Shucheng. He turned and entered the big tent. "Sure enough, it''s the people of Shucheng, but I don''t know whether they saw you unintentionally and wanted to catch you, or whether they planned for a long time." With a cold sweat on his face, he quickly took Zhou Qingyang out of such an assumption. "Of course, it''s temporary. I haven''t been to Shucheng at all. How can they know me?" Zhou Qingyang nodded and felt that what she said was very reasonable, but they did not care about an ordinary woman like this. "I guess it''s a mistake. It doesn''t matter. I''ve already sent people away." Si Chenchen stands up and grabs Zhou Qingyang''s hand to thank him. "Thank you for saving the girl''s life!"Zhou Qingyang was embarrassed to take his hand back. Knowing that he had always been a man of male and female ethics, he took his hand back. "By the way, where is your home at the border? Shall I arrange for my people to take you back?" Hearing this, Si Chenchen shook his head. How could Zhou Qingyang know where he lived? "No No, I don''t have to bother you. I can go back by myself. I know the way and know the way... " While rejecting Zhou Qingyang, he thinks about where he knows the way? But we can''t let Zhou Qingyang''s people send themselves. What should we do? "You''re not afraid of my own soldiers doing anything, are you? Don''t worry, they are not the soldiers of Shucheng. " Zhou Qingyang''s tone is gradually proud. When Si Chenchen was in the capital, he knew that Zhou Qingyang was extremely strict. Naturally, he would not worry about such problems. "No, I don''t think so? It''s just I''m going back all the way. If I delay my military affairs, it will be bad. " Zhou Qingyang saw that she had refused all the time, and the doubts in her heart became more and more serious. Originally, he was very confused when she was out wearing the government. Now she is not willing to let her own people send it, which makes people more suspicious. "Well, in a few days I''ll go to the border to do a business, and then you''ll go with me. Doesn''t it matter?" After thinking about it for a long time, I hope I can find a chance to escape these days. "Since this is the case, it''s troublesome. However, I can''t be idle in your camp for a long time. It''s better that I have some medical skills. If there''s a Junye who has a headache, please come to me. " Zhou Qingyang nodded and told his men to let them vacate a tent for Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen looked at the surrounding environment and sighed. In any case, it was better than walking with those people in Shucheng? The people sent by Si Chi Chi to catch up with him have come back and can''t find any trace. Although Si Chi Chi is prepared in his heart, he still feels very distressed. "There is still no news from Wen Qihua. I don''t know what happened to the eighth prince." Luo Zhaoyang knew that he was worried about the safety of Si Chen Chen, but he thought about some words and felt that he had to say them. "Marshal, I''m also worried about the angry girl, but I still want to discuss with the commander-in-chief for some words." Si Chi Chi takes a look at Luo Zhaoyang, nods and indicates to him that Luo Zhaoyang sighs, knowing that once he says this, he is afraid that he will offend him. "Commander-in-chief, since you agree, I have the courage to say that now the angry girl is in their hands. Naturally, we have to save them, but the other party is not unprepared. Now that they have known the relationship between her and Wen Qihua, and she is your sister, they are in control of the forces of both sides. Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    Si Chi Chi naturally thought about this problem. The eighth Prince''s biggest enemy now is the capture from the capital, so they will turn their minds to Si Chen Chen. But once this matter is over? Will they be obedient to send the Secretary angry back? If Wen Qihua did as they asked, I''m afraid that they would think that Si Chen Chen and strange goods could be found. It would not be easy to hold on to such a standoff. "If they keep holding on to the angry girl, we will only be reduced to other swords. We will fight wherever they want us to fight. We can''t refuse at all. At that time, they will just change the world into a more brutal monarch. What''s the difference between this situation and the situation we are facing?" Luo Zhaoyang''s words can be said to be the heart of every word. Every sentence has been said to the point. Why doesn''t Si Chi Chi know such a truth? "But, general Luo, are we going to give up our anger? Not to mention how much she has contributed to the United forces, Wen Qihua will not be the first one, nor will I. She took my place in the capital city and hid it for me in the stormy court hall. She was almost killed by her majesty. Not to mention that she is my sister-in-law, even if she is an ordinary person, I can''t help but cherish such kindness! " Luo Zhaoyang naturally knew that it was impossible for him to let sichichi give up his sister. If people in the world knew this, wouldn''t it be disrespectful? "Marshal, I don''t mean to let you give up angry girl, but we can''t let people lead you by the nose like this!" Si Chi Chi takes a look at Luo Zhaoyang and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. "Now that they have captured the angry girl to blackmail Wen Qihua, it is better for Wen Qihua to capture the eighth Prince and send it to us in secret. There will be constraints on both sides at that time. Isn''t it better to act a little better?" Si Chi Chi shook his head and thought that his method was not feasible. Zheng Chi didn''t have to ask the eighth prince, but they couldn''t do without Si Chen Chen. "If we catch the eighth Prince and annoy Zheng Chi, what should we do about the anger? Even if he doesn''t do anything and treats him well, is the eighth prince more important than the throne in his heart? When the time comes for him to rise, and with the help of us and Wen Qihua, isn''t he going straight to the capital, where does he need the cover of the eighth prince? " Luo Zhaoyang didn''t think of this. After listening to Si Chi Chi''s remark, he suddenly realized that in front of the supreme emperor, the kinship always seemed so thin. "Are we led by the nose like this? Shall we regard the eighth prince as king? Or Zheng Chi? "


    Naturally, Si Chi Chi doesn''t want to end up like this, but she is in the hands of others now. Do they dare to do something? "Any news?" Zheng Chi anxiously looked at the soldiers in front of him. He sent hundreds of people to look for them, but there was no news at all. "My Lord, we didn''t find it. Our brother came back with news, and Si Chi Chi Chi was looking for her. It seems that she didn''t go back to the camp." Zheng Chi touched his beard and felt a little strange. If she was really angry and ran away on the way, she should go back to Si Chi Chi Chi. How could she not go back now? "Since the people on the other side of Sichi pool are still looking for her, it means she is still outside. If you send more people out to look for her, you must catch her back. By the way, what about the team that is going to catch her? Bring it up. " Zheng Chi takes a look at a group of soldiers who are full of scars. They lost their anger. They should have been punished like this, so everyone''s face is still normal."Wu long, is it si Chen Chen that you took people to catch?" Wu long, who leads the team, has the most scars and can''t see a good place all over his body. But when Zheng Chi asks, he still tries to straighten his back. "Yes, general. It was the last general who took the men." Zheng Chi takes a look at Wu long. He is always very cautious. I don''t know how he made such a mistake this time. "I ask you, why do people eventually run away?" Wu Long sighed, his face very ashamed. "General, the last general was negligent and didn''t take good care of her. She did have many tricks. She didn''t show that we were not sichichi''s people. So the brothers were a little lax." Zheng Chi nods. Si Chenchen is Si Chi Chi Chi''s younger sister, and Wen Qihua can''t like him. "Then I ask you, is there anything unusual along the way?" Wu long thought about it carefully. When they found out that they were chasing a coat of Si Chenchen, they knew that they had been cheated and quickly divided into two groups to find out. "General, at the end of that time, when he found out the plot, he and his men and soldiers went to look for it. I have no news from my side. They have been chasing Miancheng, and they haven''t seen any people." An aide general behind Wu Long frowned and wanted to say something, but worried that he was wrong, he closed his mouth. "What are you going to say? Just say it Zheng Chi sees his hesitation and asks him to say it quickly. If there is any clue, he can quickly find Si Chenchen. "Tell the general. We did see a woman when we got to Miancheng, but we were not very familiar with Si Chenchen''s figure. We went in and asked Zhou Qingyang, the general of Miancheng. Zhou Qingyang said that his wife had arrived, so we didn''t say anything, so we had to come back. "


    Zheng Chi frowned, Zhou Qingyang? Miancheng, which Zhou Qingyang guarded, was just a small place, and they didn''t meet each other on weekdays. "Zhou Qingyang''s wife? How could it be so clever? " The vice general nodded, and they did feel that there was some coincidence, but Zhou Qingyang himself said that they could not refute. "My subordinates met Zhou Qingyang at that time. He swore to his wife. As a city guard general, he would not cheat us for such a little girl." Zheng Chi thought for a while and thought that others might not, but Zhou Qingyang was not sure. Zhou Qingyang was a loyal man who only knew one death reason and was very generous. Otherwise, he would not have been framed by the Wu family at that time, and without any refutation, he came to Miancheng quietly. "Zhou Qingyang You send some people to Miancheng to guard for me. If you see Si Chen Chen, report back to me immediately! " Now only Wu Long''s people know Si Chen Chen Chen. Wu Long has to take a team of his own to Miancheng. "Have you made an appointment?" Min Sheng takes a look at Wen Qihua. After only a few days, he has lost a lot of weight. It seems that he is worried because of his anger. "Yes, at the Yuelai Inn at midnight tonight." Min Sheng was surprised to smile, but he didn''t expect the eighth Prince''s courage to be so big, "he actually lived in the inn in such a dignified manner. Isn''t he worried? Inns are always crowded with people. What if they are found out? " Wen Qihua sighed. Who said it was not? I don''t know how much I blocked just in front of your majesty. "He is more and more fearless now. If I had not stopped the news, my majesty would have known." Min Sheng didn''t expect the eighth prince to be so afraid of death. Now that he has Si Chen and Chen in his hand, he is not even afraid of the danger of being discovered by his majesty. "Is the anger still not found?" Wen Qihua nodded. Sichichi must have sent someone to look for it, but there is still no news coming back. "Zheng Chi finally caught me and Si Chi Chi''s handle. How could we easily find it?" Min Sheng thought about it. Now it seems that he can only do what they say. "If it''s only once or twice, I''m afraid that they will have no fear because of their anger, and the following things will be more endless." Wen Qihua is also worried about this, but now that he has a handle in the hands of others, he naturally dare not say anything more. "We can only hope that Si Chi Chi can quickly find anger, so that we don''t have to be restricted by the eighth prince."


    "What are you going to do now? Are you really going to let them out of the city as they say? " Wen Qihua thought for a moment. Although Si Chen and Chen are in their hands now, as long as the eighth Prince is still in the capital, he will be threatened by himself. "Now we can''t let him leave the capital so easily. If he does, we will have no hostage to hold Zheng Chi." Min Sheng snorted coldly, "the eighth Prince is no hostage. Even if there is no eighth prince, Zheng Chi has decided against it. He is just a cover, and he thinks he is very good." Wen Qihua thought about the information he had received about Zheng chi before. He did his best to the eighth prince. But if the eighth prince was in front of him today, he would have swept him away. "I just don''t know whether the eighth Prince knows this or not. He doesn''t dream that his uncle can protect his throne?" Naturally, the eighth Prince is not a fool. Although he is now under the protection of Zheng Chi, it is only temporary. "Well, is there any news?" Wu Qi shakes his head, Zheng chi that side of the news do not know whether is cut off by Wen Qihua, or no news originally came back. "Now we have never received the news from Zheng Gong. Is there something wrong with it?" The eighth Prince received a letter from Zheng Chi, saying that he had caught Si Chen Chen. Since then, there has been no other news. "Your Highness, although Zheng Gong is your uncle, there are some things we have to guard against." The eighth Prince sneered. Although Zheng Chi is his uncle, he is only looking at his own valuable use. If he is not used by his majesty, will he support himself like this? "I know some things even if you don''t tell me. Otherwise, why do you think I want to make such a big noise in Beijing? Am I really living enough?" Wu Qi took a look at the eighth prince, and did not understand the meaning of his words. "Now if I don''t make a lot of noise in Beijing, and let him always remember his nephew, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I''ll be regarded as a target and a stepping stone to his upper position."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Wu Qi thought about it for a long time. As long as someone knew that the eighth prince was still in Beijing, Zheng Chi could not use the eighth prince as a cover. "The most important thing now is the negotiation with Wen Qihua tonight. Wen Qihua is not a fool. We can see this situation and he can see it clearly." When Zishi was about to arrive, Wen Qihua stood at the gate of Yuelai Inn for a while, but he finally stepped in. The eighth prince was used to enjoying it. He didn''t know whether it was for the convenience of his own enjoyment or that he was still worried about being discovered by others, so he took Yuelai Inn in a big way. "Mr. Wen, are you all right?" Wen Qihua looked at the eight Prince''s face and felt very funny. Unexpectedly, he had the heart to greet himself. "It''s up to me to ask your highness. After just coming out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment, is your highness still well?" When the eighth Prince heard Wen Qihua talk about the prison of the Ministry of punishment, the fire did not hit a place and looked at him with hatred in his eyes. "Lord Twain''s blessing, but for Lord Wen''s supernatural means, I would not have a chance to see such a beautiful scene in the prison of the Ministry of punishment." Wen Qihua gave a faint smile and did not answer his question. However, such a move could be regarded as tacit approval of his words. "Mr. Wen, let''s cut down on these useless words and talk about some serious things." Wen Qihua looked at the eighth Prince and felt that he seemed to be in a hurry. Once he was worried, he was not worried. "Oh? What serious? " The eighth prince took a look at Wen Qihua. This man obviously asked him clearly. He asked him to meet him, but he didn''t speak. "What does Mr. Wen mean?" Wen Qihua shrugged at the eighth prince, indicating that he had no meaning. "What do you think, your highness? Does your highness feel that after seizing the anger of Si Chen, Wen Qihua is at your disposal? "


    The eighth prince took a deep breath. At this time, he needed to be calm and could not have any conflict with him. Although qingluan said that he was in love with Si Chenchen, how credible was that woman''s words? Even if Wen Qihua really fell in love with Si Chi Chi''s younger sister, now the throne is in front of him. Would he give up because of a woman? "Mr. Wen, I don''t want much. I just want to leave the capital. This place is a sad place. I don''t want to stay for a long time." Wen Qihua naturally knows that the eighth Prince is in a hurry. The current situation seems to be very beneficial to him, but he is the one who is really worried. "Why should your highness leave in such a hurry? It is your father who is in Beijing, and your natural father is not as good as your mother''s uncle? " The eighth Prince sneered. Wen Qihua didn''t mean anything. He just wanted to remind himself of his identity. "Father? Uncle? My father is going to kill me and my uncle is going to save me. Where do you think I should go "Your Highness, don''t you think your uncle is all about saving you? If it''s not that the capital is solid, and if you don''t have a chance to make use of it, it''s your uncle who most wants you to die at this time. " The eighth prince took a look at Wen Qihua. He didn''t have to say that. But now he has no way to live in the capital. If he goes to Shucheng, he may still have a chance to live. "Wen Qihua, don''t say these cruel words. Although my uncle doesn''t really want to save me, at least I still have some use for him. Stay in the capital? People in the capital would like to eat me alive! Come on, when can I leave? " Wen Qihua didn''t expect that the eighth Prince still wanted to fight after seeing things so thoroughly. The virtue of the family was very similar. "Your Highness, as you know, the capital is very heavily guarded now. I don''t think you can go out if I can let you out." The eighth Prince laughs. Although the capital is very heavily guarded, Wen Qihua has arranged all these precautions by himself. Will he not know where there is room to drill? "Mr. Wen, the people of Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. You are the watchmen of the capital. As long as you are willing to let me go, why can''t I get out of Beijing?"


    Wen Qihua was very surprised to see the eighth prince, as if he had heard some Arabian Nights. "Your Highness, you''re wrong. I set up the whole world with my own hands. But there is your father on the court. He is the master of the capital. I''m just a minion. How can I get rid of so many people''s eyes and ears and let you out?" "Wen Qihua!" The eighth Prince stood up angrily and looked at Wen Qihua, who was leisurely and contented in front of him. He thought that he could control Wen Qihua by seichenchen. Now it seems that this is not the case. "Your Highness, your highness, what can I do for you?" The eighth prince took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of him who didn''t get into the oil and salt. He thought that he had been hiding for so long and thought that he could escape from the capital. Unexpectedly, he didn''t come to discuss how to let himself out. "Mr. Wen, what is chaotang like now? You know better than me. Although the father and Emperor are the nominal masters of the capital, we all know in our hearts that Liubu, the capital, is no longer in his charge, and he is old. Otherwise, how could you cooperate with Si Chi Chi Chi?" Wen Qihua nodded and felt that although the eighth Prince''s words were somewhat treacherous, they were still very pertinent. "Your Highness, let''s not beat around the bush. I can let you out, but I have two conditions." Wu Qi watched Wen Qihua negotiate with the eighth prince. He was furious. Now he could not help but see that Wen Qihua even asked for conditions. "Wen Qihua, what kind of thing do you think you are, but you are a double faced man who can''t stand on both sides. Now you dare to make an offer with your highness!" Wen Qihua slowly stood up and walked to Wuqi. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Since Wuqi followed the eighth prince, he did not know how many people were fighting for flattery. When did he suffer such humiliation, he turned his head angrily and put his sword on Wen Qihua''s shoulder. "Woody! Stop it Before Wen Qihua spoke, the eighth Prince rushed to ask Wuqi to put down his weapons. If something happened to Wen Qihua, he would not want to leave the capital safely. Wu Qi took back his sword reluctantly. Looking at Wen Qihua''s face, he was still very bad. "Your Highness, although your dog barks, it is still obedient, and you are very well trained." The eighth Prince looked at Wen Qihua with a smile. He said that he would agree to the two conditions. Otherwise, how could he leave the capital?"Mr. Wen, the subordinates are not sensible. What are your two conditions?" Wen Qihua poured himself a cup of tea and looked at the eighth prince. "Your Highness, the first condition is that no matter whether Si Chenchen is in Shucheng or not, you should swear that you will not fight against her again. It is your business to fight for the world and not to drag a weak woman into it." When the eighth Prince heard that he mentioned Si Chen Chen, he was very happy. Wen Qihua didn''t mention her after he came in. He thought Wen Qihua didn''t care about her so much. Now it seems, it''s not. "Oh? Weak woman? In such a troubled world, she can hold you and Si Chi Chi. She is not a weak woman in general. " Seeing him, Wen Qihua was suddenly happy again. He knew that he must feel the strange things in his heart. He straightened his sleeve, and said nothing, he would leave. As soon as he got to the door, the eighth Prince stopped him. "Mr. Wen, we haven''t finished our business yet." Wen Qihua turned around, and his bearing was different from that just now. He was very serious and serious. "I feel that since I am the one who made the offer, your highness should not raise any objection to my offer. You can only say, you agree or you don''t agree!" Eight Prince cold face, bite teeth jump out of two words. "Yes!" Wen Qihua nodded, and then sat back. The eighth prince thought, although he agreed now, after he left the capital, the emperor Tiangao was far away. Wen Qihua could not control himself, and there were opportunities to repent. "By the way, your highness, don''t try to repent, otherwise, you''ll wait for your intestines to wear and your belly to rot!" The eighth prince was shocked and looked at Wen Qihua. He didn''t understand what he said. Wuqi took the lead to react and rushed to the eighth Prince and took his pulse. "You dare to poison!" Hearing what Wu Qi said, the eighth Prince quickly touched his whole body and felt that there was no big feeling. "What do you mean?" Wen Qihua took a look at Wu Qi. He didn''t expect that he reacted so quickly. He even thought of poisoning himself.


    "It''s nothing, your highness. I sprinkled some powder on my sleeve. The powder was nothing, but if you don''t take the antidote, you will go underground and have your emperor''s dream!" The eighth prince thought that when Wen Qihua started to fight Wuqi, he did see some things flying out of his sleeve. However, the situation was so tense that he didn''t pay attention to it. "Wen Qihua, you dare to poison me. Don''t you want that bitch''s life?" Wen Qihua resisted the impulse to slap the eighth Prince again and looked at him in a daze. "Your Highness, don''t be silly. It''s just a woman. Where can''t you find her? She''s just Jin Gui''s sister in sichichi. If you kill her, it''s sichichi who is sad, but it won''t be me. At that time, there will be no less women around me. Do you believe it? You have offended Si Chi Chi Chi, and you have nothing to restrain him. If you don''t wait for your Majesty''s order to destroy you, sichichi will swallow you alive. Do you believe it? " Wen Qihua''s words made the eighth Prince dumbfounded. At that time, he was only too angry to blurt out such words. Now that he was poisoned by Wen Qihua, he naturally had to listen to him. "I see what you mean. What''s the second condition?" Wen Qihua nodded his head and showed a teachable expression. Then he looked at Wuqi and did not speak. "What do you mean?" Wen Qihua shrugged. The eighth Prince looked at him and knew what his second condition was. Now I am a lost dog. It''s good to try my best to escape from the vast net of the capital. How can these subordinates stay with them? "I promise you!" Although Wuqi didn''t understand what riddles the eighth Prince and Wen Qihua played, subconsciously he thought it was not a good thing. "Your Highness, I dare not do it. You may as well take care of your own feet." Wen Qihua stood there and stopped talking. The eighth Prince closed his eyes and finally made up his mind. "Your Highness..." Woody looked at him as if he was very embarrassed. He didn''t understand what it meant. He went to his side and wanted to ask him.


    "Shua!" After Wuqi came to his side, the eighth prince took out his sword without hesitation and stabbed it into his chest. "Poof..." Wuqi''s blood spurted on the eighth Prince''s face. He opened his eyes and looked at the man who had vowed to be loyal. It was unbelievable. "See, this is the end of the wrong master, but you are so loyal, your highness personally sent you on the road, has been the greatest comfort to you." Wuqi''s eyes kept blinking. He seemed unwilling to close it. He looked at the eighth prince all the time. He couldn''t believe that he would die in his hands. The eighth Prince put down his sword holding hand and didn''t look at Wuqi''s eyes. Even if he didn''t look at each other, he could feel his questioning and his incomprehension. But he couldn''t answer him. If he wanted to ascend the throne of God, it was a process of destroying all feelings. Although he was loyal, no matter how loyal the slave was, how could he be more noble than him? "Mr. Wen, I have promised you both conditions. Can you tell me when to leave now?" "Of course Wen Qihua nodded with great satisfaction and felt very good about the eighth Prince''s action. "Your Highness can endure what people can''t bear and what people can''t do. You will surely have a place in the world in the future. Why should I send you a feeling?" The eighth Prince looked at Wen Qihua with blood on his face. His words sounded good, but he was just mocking him. "Wen Qihua, we don''t have to say these magnificent words between us. Tell me how to leave!" Wen Qihua raised his hand. Naturally, someone came in and handed the clothes to the eighth prince. The eighth prince held the bag in his hand and looked at him suspiciously. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Seeing you out of town? Have you repented? " The eighth Prince quickly shook his head, washed the blood off his face, and put on the clothes that Wen Qihua gave him. He found that it was just a common people''s clothes. "What is this for?" Wen Qihua looked at the eighth Prince and thought that he was a perfect match. It seems that he is more suitable for ordinary people than the prince. "Your Highness, they will take you to the gate of the western city. You can go out directly." The eighth Prince looked at Wen Qihua in shock. He didn''t expect that he would let himself leave the capital now. He thought he would have to wait for some time. "So fast?" Let him leave so soon, but he has some doubts and dare not move forward. Wen Qihua smiles and turns to leave.When he was about to disappear in the eyes of the eighth prince, he suddenly said, "Your Highness, as you said, now the whole capital is in my hands. It''s not easy for me who I want to go out?" After Wen Qihua saw off the eighth prince, he went back to his house. Min Sheng took a pot of wine and poured it to the moon. Seeing him back, he also poured a cup for him. "Off?" Wen Qihua took up the glass in front of him and drank it down. Then he nodded. The eighth prince was just a wolf. It was a very simple thing to send him away. "Don''t you worry about letting the tiger go back to the mountain like this?" Wen Qihua shook his head, played with his glass and looked at the moon in the sky. Today, the moon is still round, but people are not reunited. "What are you worried about? Are you worried that your poison won''t work? The eighth prince had been on guard against Zheng Chi for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have promised me so many conditions. He is now poisoned. No matter how he and Zheng Chi jump up and down in the future, at least his anger will not be implicated. " Min Sheng laughs. This ending is quite satisfactory for them. No matter how chaotic the situation is in the world, we can''t hurt the people we attach importance to. "What''s more, he and Zheng Chi are not a monolithic cooperative relationship. Now that there is a rift in their hearts, what can be achieved in the future?" "Yes, no matter how close they are to each other, he will probably murmur after listening to you tonight." Wen Qihua did not speak any more. He poured himself another glass of wine. After drinking, he left the courtyard and went back to his room. "There is still no news, but the brothers have found a very strange situation." "What''s the situation?" At present, Si Chi Chi Chi is most concerned about Si Chen Chen Chen. I heard that he was still not very disappointed. However, Luo Zhaoyang thought that the strange news should not be simple news. "It seems that Shucheng is looking for someone. Many people have been sent out. Our brothers met several times. At first, they didn''t pay attention. Now there are more and more people. Are they looking for angry girls?" After hearing this, Si Chi Chi quickly stood up. Now that the eighth Prince is locked in the capital, it is not certain when he will come out. For Zheng Chi, the most important thing is Si Chen Chen.


    "What they have spent so much manpower looking for is certainly not ordinary people. I think the most likely thing is to escape in anger." The seventh prince was very happy to look at Si Chi Chi. During this time, he was worried about his anger and anger. His face was black all day long. Now when he heard this news, he finally turned cloudy. "I hope so. Since the people in Shucheng are looking for them, we can''t relax any more. Besides looking for people, we should also send some people to watch the people in Shucheng. If they find them before us, we must cut them off!" After Luo Zhaoyang was ordered to leave, the seventh prince also left the big tent of Si Chi Chi. He closed his eyes in the tent alone, thinking of all the things of his childhood. Since she was a child, she has an idea and is very smart. She has never let herself worry about anything. Now that she is captured, she has not taken good care of her. Si Chi Chi took a look at the coming and going armies outside. A large part of all he owned was from Si Chen Chen Chen. However, after he got so many things, he could not protect her. He was not worthy to be her brother. "If only I could tell fortune, at least not for now." Si Chi Chi chuckled bitterly and thought for a moment. It is estimated that Wen Qihua, who is far away from Beijing, will not be much better than himself now. "Mr. Zhou, when are we going to the border?" Zhou Qingyang was eating and swallowing hard. "Miss Chen, don''t worry. You''ll go tomorrow. Why are you homesick?" Si Chenchen nodded his head. He was not only homesick. He had been here for several days, and no news came out. I was afraid that my brother and Wen Qihua would die of anxiety. "Well, some of them miss their family members. I didn''t tell them when I came out. I was afraid they would worry." Zhou Qingyang nods. After all, Si Chenchen is a daughter''s family. In this troubled world, accidents are easy to happen, and it is normal for the family to worry. "Well, where is your home? I''ll ask someone to send a message back first, so that the people in your family will not worry about you. You see, I''m a rude man, I didn''t think of this. Don''t be surprised, Miss Chen."


    She waved her hand. Even if Zhou Qingyang proposed to send her to him, she would not agree. She was not familiar with the frontier. She knew a seventh prince. She could not let Zhou Qingyang''s people send messages to the seventh prince? That''s not a big deal? "No, since we are going back soon, let''s wait until we get back. I''ll explain when they see me." Zhou Qingyang nodded, Si Chen Chen laughed and said, "I don''t want to disturb your meal. Please use it slowly." After Si Chen Chen left, Zhou Qingyang put down his bowl and called two people to come in. "What''s going on with what I asked you to do?" "General, we have all asked about it in the city. Some of them are called Chen Chen, but they are not lost. There are some questions about the origin of Miss Chen." Zhou Qingyang nodded. It seems that he was right. The origin of Si Chen Chen is not as simple as she said before. "My Lord, my subordinates also found that Zheng Chi of Shucheng is also sending someone to look for someone, but I don''t know whether she was looking for her or not. They are very strict and have never disclosed it, so they can''t find out." Zhou Qingyang frowned and motioned for them to step down first, while he pondered in the tent. Zheng Chi''s rebellion was already well known in the world, but his majesty had not made it clear that he could not easily do anything to him. "Who are you..." Zhou Qingyang carefully thought about the performance of Si Chenchen after he arrived in the military camp. Ordinary good women would not be used to such places as the military camp, but Si Chenchen was very used to it. When treating the soldiers, they are very indifferent. It seems that they have been used to such things. Did she come out of the barracks? Is it from Shucheng? Zhou Qingyang thought for a long time, shook his head, and thought it was wrong. If she was a member of Shucheng, she would not say that she was pursued by the people of Shucheng when she said she was being chased. However, it is really puzzling that the people of Shucheng are so anxious to find her. "Dead? Escaped? " Looking at Wen Qihua kneeling in front of him, Emperor Wu felt more and more powerless. He didn''t expect such a result.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Wen Qihua knelt down in front of Emperor Wu and looked at him with great guilt. "Your Majesty, it''s the officials who failed to perform their duties. The eighth Prince''s people forced to rush through the pass. Even though the officers and soldiers who guarded the pass tried their best to resist, they still did not prevent the eighth prince from escaping from the capital."


    Emperor Wu waved his hand, and Wen Qihua understood what he meant. But the eighth Prince escaped now. He was afraid that he would cause big trouble.


    "Did you send someone to hunt him down?"


    Wen Qihua nodded, "yes, Wei Chen has sent several teams of troops to look for him along the direction of Shucheng. There is no one around the eighth Prince now. It should not be difficult to find him."


    Emperor Wu pinched his own corner of the eye, did not speak, Leng for a long time, then let Wen Qihua retreat.


    Emperor Wu sat on a high dragon chair, but his heart could not calm down. On the one hand, he suspected Wen Qihua, because the eighth Prince''s escape was strange, on the other hand, he thought it was impossible.


    Wen Qihua told himself what happened to the eighth Prince and Zheng Chi, and he advocated that the eighth prince should be found first. Now that he did so, he also upset his own plans.


    Emperor Wu sighed. The departure of the eighth Prince undoubtedly made the present court worse. Today, the court not only has to face Si Chi Chi, but also faces the eighth Prince and Zheng Chi, as well as many senior generals who observe secretly.


    Emperor Wu shook his head. For the first time, he felt that he was old from the bottom of his heart. Even his own son couldn''t wait to prove it with his actions. Now he can only rely on Wen Qihua. But can Wen Qihua be reliable?


    He has no idea who he is. If he is from sichichi, releasing the eighth Prince is tantamount to releasing the tiger to the mountain. Such a move will not do him any good.


    But from the heart, he is not willing to believe that Wen Qihua this time is not careful not to guard, the eighth Prince has been arrested in Beijing for such a long time, Wen Qihua has what means in mind, but this time, it is really let him down.


    Emperor Wu looked at the sky outside his eyes. It was noon and the sun was just right. But his bedroom was always like this, gloomy, just like his own gloomy heart.


    He is already the evening sun, but looking at such a vibrant sun, heart or can not help yearning.


    When Zhou Qingyang went to work at the border, he was busy in the early morning. Although he had nothing to clean up, he was still busy for a whole morning and a half.


    "Girl, the general asked me to inform you that we are ready to leave."


    For a long time, I was very happy. "Well, more of you."


    The soldier shook his head and said, "No Then he left, Si Chen Chen poured a cup of tea and drank it out of his tent.


    Zhou Qingyang was waiting outside early in the morning. Seeing her coming out, he motioned to the soldiers around him to lead the horse to her.


    Si Chenchen took over the reins happily. When she was about to turn over and mount the horse, she suddenly stopped. Now she is just a woman from an ordinary family. How can she ride a horse?


    She turned her head to look at Zhou Qingyang, and found that he was watching his every move. The movement of holding the horse''s reins obviously surprised him.


    "My lord I can''t ride a horse


    Zhou Qingyang''s eyes are sharp at Si Chen Chen''s skillful movements. When she takes over the reins, she also pays attention to her gestures. Where does she look like she can''t ride a horse?


    But since she said so, she can''t confirm her identity now, so she can''t ask.


    "In this case, there is a carriage behind us for loading goods, but it''s a little crude, and I''m going to be aggrieved."


    He waved his hand and laughed awkwardly. Then he went to the carriage, which was full of things. It seemed crowded.


    On the one hand, he remembers the pleasure of galloping on the horse, and on the other hand, he tries to bury himself in it and try to be more comfortable.


    Although Zhou Qingyang looked at Si Chenchen without saying a word, he made gestures to several of his relatives. Naturally, they rode to Si Chenchen''s side.


    "Departure!"


    Seeing that everything was arranged properly, Zhou Qingyang ordered the people below to set out. He did not go fast because of the goods.


    "What''s this? It''s killing me."


    Si Chen Chen''s back was pushed by the goods behind him for several times. He finally couldn''t help it. He quietly took one out of the gunny bag and wanted to see what it was, but it turned out to be a weapon!


    All the weapons in it were weapons. Although they were held with strong linen cloth, the handle of the knife still went to Si Chen Chen''s back.


    She thought that there should be rice or other food here, but Zhou Qingyang went to deliver weapons.


    Si Chenchen carefully put his weapons back into the sack, and did nothing, but he was already suspicious.


    After staying in the barracks for such a long time, she naturally knew how the weapons were transported. In any case, she would not be wrapped in linen and then wrapped in linen.Sacks are usually used to hold grain, weapons are usually packed in bundles and then transported by a pallet car.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Si Chenchen carefully lifted the curtain of the carriage, carefully observed the look of the soldiers outside, and finally put his hand down.


    Although these people seem to be trying to protect these weapons, they still look inside from time to time. Especially when Si Chenchen opens the curtain, she finds that several people''s expressions are not natural.


    "Was it discovered?"


    Si Chen Chen murmured in his heart, but he was very careful whether he acted or said anything, for fear of revealing any fault.


    "It won''t be so bad."


    He felt that he should not have any problems, but now the situation can not be explained. After thinking about it, he must be prepared.


    Zhou Qingyang and Zhou Qingyang walked in a hurry for most of the day, and finally arrived at the border at dusk. Si Chenchen wanted to remember the roads along the way. However, she felt that the roads looked the same, so she had to give up.


    "The border is still good. The seventh prince can do it."


    Looking at the customs and customs at the border, Si Chen Chen felt very lively and not as bad as he had imagined. He nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he slapped his forehead, "Si Chen Chen, you think you are a princess! Marching! Now the most important thing is how to explain to Zhou Qingyang. Now we are at the border, but where is your home? "


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He knew that he didn''t say he was the boss of the border. He said directly that the seventh Prince''s concubine was so good that they would send him back quickly.


    "Miss Si, where is your home? Do you want brothers to send you back first?"


    The Secretary sighed, knowing that the one who should come could not escape, so he had to lift the curtain. "No need, you tell you big popularity, go to do his things first, his things are more important."


    Si Chenchen has the intention to say that otherwise he will go back first. But after thinking about the attitude of Qingyang towards himself next week, it is estimated that he will not let his own go back alone, so she did not even say such words.


    "Have you found someone?"


    The soldiers around the seventh prince all shook their heads and didn''t understand why the seventh prince had to step in to find out.


    "Your Highness, it''s good that you have such a heart, but if you are looking for Si Chen Chen Chen in the frontier, other guards will know about it. I''m afraid


    The seventh Prince naturally knew what they meant, but Si Chi Chi''s anxious appearance, coupled with Wen Qihua''s emphasis on Si''s anger and anger, it was nothing to take risks on his own.


    "I thought it over, there should be no big problem. Although she is from sicchi, there are a few people who know her. Even if you find someone, they don''t know who I''m looking for. "


    Seven Prince''s people listen to him say so, in the heart still some don''t trust, have the heart to want to persuade him again, but see him very firm, oneself also not good say again.


    "My Lord, when the camp has arrived, do you want to tell your Highness the seventh prince?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked at the big account of the seventh Prince and shook his head. He just came to give something, and generally he didn''t have to report it to the seventh prince.


    "It''s different. It''s better to find a trusted deputy general to sign for it as before."


    Si Chenchen took a look at the situation outside and knew that it was the seventh Prince''s camp. He was ready to move. He didn''t know whether the seventh prince was in the camp. If he was, he would be able to find him.


    "Girl, do you want to come down and rest?"


    Zhou Qingyang''s family and soldiers all followed him, leaving only three people to guard her. Zhou Qingyang did not let these people know that there was something wrong with Si Chenchen''s identity. He only said that she should be well protected.


    The secretary was angry and cruel. He nodded and got out of the carriage. "Master Jun, can I ask where the big account of the seventh Prince is?"


    The soldier looked at Si Chen Chen strangely and didn''t understand why she suddenly wanted to find the big account of the seventh prince.


    "Do you know the seventh prince?"


    Si Chen Chen waved his hand, "how can I know a civilian? It''s just that the seventh Prince guards the border and protects us. He has always been our great benefactor. Since he came here, he always wanted to see him. My mother is very grateful for the great kindness of the seventh prince. If I could see him today, I would have lived a good life. "


    Ordinary people have never seen these noble people. Sometimes they are more curious. These soldiers and Si Chen Chen are very familiar with each other, so they smile.


    "The big tent of the seventh Prince is in the middle. Now we are in the southeast. It may not be easy to find a place for grain and grass."


    Si Chenchen nodded a little disappointed. He said that he did not know the seventh prince. Naturally, he could not let these people take him to him.


    When the seventh Prince calculated the materials in the big account, he thought that it was the time to transport weapons today, so he called people in.


    "When will the weapons of the imperial court be delivered? Has anyone taken over? "The seventh Prince''s personal soldier nodded. "This time, the weapons were delayed for a long time on the road. The people who came to the imperial court reported that they would let the people of Miancheng send a batch of their weapons first. In response to the emergency, a large number of weapons would be sent back."


    The seventh prince thought about it and nodded. Now many military supplies can''t keep up with them. It''s no wonder that such a situation often happens.


    "Miancheng? Is the general of Miancheng Zhou Qingyang


    The soldiers around the seventh Prince didn''t expect that the seventh prince would remember a small, er, Miancheng general and nodded. "It''s really Zhou Qingyang. Does your highness know him?"


    The seventh prince thought about it. He didn''t know Zhou Qingyang, but he had heard of him before.


    "I don''t know, but I have heard about him before. He is a very talented general. I don''t know why he is now transferred to a small place like Miancheng."


    The soldiers around the seventh Prince laughed, "Your Highness, Zhou Qingyang is a member of the tiger general, but because he offended the Wu family before, he was sent to such a small city to garrison."


    The seventh Prince sighed. There are too many talents in the imperial court. Because of the loss of talents, it is difficult to continue.


    "Is he here? I''ll go and have a look


    The seventh Prince''s family soldiers took the seventh prince to the place where Zhou Qingyang was transporting materials. The party was checking and was very surprised to see him.


    "Your Highness! Visit his Highness the seventh prince. "


    Zhou Qingyang saw that the seventh prince had come in person, so he knelt down and helped him up.


    "General Zhou is welcome. It''s hard work."


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head, and he didn''t have any hard work, "Your Highness, fighting the enemy bravely at the border, isn''t it harder than me? Miancheng is a small place, there is no war, but I have heard of your Highness''s reputation. "


    The seventh Prince waved his hand and chatted with Zhou Qingyang. The deputy general there had already counted the materials.


    "No problem, your highness. Enough."


    "Well." The seventh Prince nodded and saw Zhou Qingyang. Although he was very happy, he was still neither humble nor arrogant. It is no wonder that such talents will be envied.


    "General Zhou has been so far away. It''s better to have a rest in my camp for a night before leaving. Anyway, it''s going to be dark."


    "It''s getting dark..."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the sky and became more and more anxious. After dark, the seven princes usually went to Si Chi Chi to discuss things. If he didn''t try to do something now, I''m afraid there would be no chance.


    "Ouch


    Si Chen Chen suddenly squatted on the ground, his face turned white with pain, and he called for pain. She was suddenly in a dilemma and caught several soldiers by surprise.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?"


    Si Chen Chen covered his stomach and shook his head. He did not speak. However, he made them very worried, "how could the pain be like this?"


    "Why don''t you tell your adult whether you can let the military doctors of the seventh Prince have a look at it? I heard that strangulation can hurt the dead! "


    The soldiers on Zhou Qingyang''s side were worried about her accident, so they rushed to report to Zhou Qingyang. Unexpectedly, she was talking with the seventh prince, so it was not good to interrupt.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhou Qingyang''s people are a little worried. I don''t know if it will be a serious illness!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Qingyang had a good talk with the seventh prince. Seeing that he had sent to protect Si Chen Chen, he stood behind in a hurry. It seemed that something had happened.


    "My Lord," Zhou Qingyang''s soldiers were very happy to see that he finally noticed himself. "Miss Chen suddenly got sick, and her face turned white with pain. Our brother wondered if we could trouble the military doctor here of the seventh prince to have a look?"


    Zhou Qingyang frowned and looked at his men? Well, how could she suddenly get sick, still so serious?


    The seventh Prince did not hear what they were saying. But there seems to be some trouble with Zhou Qingyang''s look.


    "What''s wrong, general Zhou, but what''s the matter?"


    Although Zhou Qingyang suspects the identity of Si Chen Chen Chen, everything is still to be determined. Naturally, she can''t make any mistakes now.


    "Your Highness, one of the girls in our team suddenly fell ill. Could you please show your Highness the military doctor here?"


    The seventh prince thought something terrible had happened. After listening to Zhou Qingyang''s words, he nodded and sent for the military doctors to go to Zhou Qingyang''s army.


    "In this case, general Zhou should be busy first. I still have some military affairs to deal with, so I won''t disturb general Zhou."


    Zhou Qingyang nodded, sent the seventh prince to leave, then returned to his big account. "Your Highness, we have news."


    The seventh Prince listened to his own people say so, very happy, quickly let them say. "Your Highness, the people of Shucheng don''t know how to lose people. They have been looking for them outside. Zheng Chi also sent a team of people to Miancheng. It seems that the girl is in Miancheng."


    Seven Prince frowned, Miancheng? He suddenly remembered what Zhou Qingyang had said before. "Zhou Qingyang just said that one of the girls in his team had an acute illness. Was it angry?"Thinking of here, the seventh Prince couldn''t sit still, so he took people to Zhou Qingyang''s team. Zhou Qingyang was worried about the illness of the man who was angry. Unexpectedly, the seventh prince came again.


    "Your Highness, your highness, but is there anything else to explain?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head and took a look at the tent, but he didn''t see his anger. "It''s OK. I just came to see if the general''s affairs have been handled. Do you need to send two more military doctors here?"


    Zhou Qingyang felt that the seventh Prince''s attitude seemed to become very strange, but he still shook his head, "no, there are already military doctors watching. Your highness is so considerate. "


    The seventh Prince waved his hand. Now the military doctor is in the doctor''s office, and he can''t go in and check it. "You can tell the military doctor that the patient inside must be cured. Don''t let general Zhou wait too long."


    The soldiers around the seventh Prince knew Si Chen Chen Chen. After listening to him, they immediately understood what he meant, and they went into the big account in a hurry.


    It''s very hard for me to put on my stomach pain here. I see someone coming in at the moment. It turns out that he is a close friend of the seventh prince!


    Her waist and legs didn''t hurt any more. She turned over from the bed and rushed out of the tent with one lunge.


    The seventh prince was shocked to see her suddenly, but he was very happy to see that she was really angry.


    "Your Highness!"


    The seventh Prince did not speak, Si Chen Chen Ran into his arms and burst into tears.


    "This. Your highness, do you know Miss Chen? "


    Zhou Qingyang is a little confused by the current situation. I don''t know why he suddenly rushed out.


    The seventh Prince did not know what lie she had told, and he was not good at the moment. "General Zhou, I''m really sorry. I lied to you. I''m. In fact, I was the concubine of the seventh prince. On that day, I was going out of the city to look for his highness. Who knows who met those people in Shucheng I have no choice but to seek your protection. Please don''t blame the general. "


    The seventh Prince understood the original situation from the dialogue between Si Chenchen and Zhou Qingyang, and quickly took her in.


    "It''s so. You''re suffering. I''ll take care of him sooner or later! Thank you, general, for saving her. You are a great help to me


    Zhou Qingyang was confused and became the benefactor of the seventh prince. He was still unable to respond. Seeing how the seventh Prince and Si Chenchen were so loving, he didn''t say much.


    "The girl''s words are heavy, and so is his highness. I''m just at ease. I didn''t expect such a thing. It''s a coincidence."


    Zhou Qingyang said this. He understood why Si Chenchen didn''t let his own people send her back. Since she was the concubine of the seventh prince, she naturally worried that someone would use her to blackmail the seventh prince.


    The seventh Prince exchanged greetings with Zhou Qingyang and ordered people to send his anger to his big tent. After sitting in the big tent of the seventh prince, he felt that his heart was finally released.


    The seventh prince finally finished his talk with Zhou Qingyang. When he had a chance to return to his big tent, he could not help laughing when he saw that he was sitting in his own position.


    "You''re enjoying it. I don''t know it''s been a terrible time for us."


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen knew that he was talking about Si Chi Chi. He sat up quickly and said, "how''s my brother? And Wen Qihua. They must be very worried. "


    The seventh Prince nodded, "you still have a conscience." He strode to Si Chenchen''s side. He saw that she had a good time in Zhou Qingyang. The whole person seemed to be moistened.


    "You still have a good life. Look at your smooth appearance."


    The seven princes took a look and sat up seriously. "I haven''t had a good time. Although Zhou Qingyang didn''t treat me harshly, he has already become suspicious of me. If it wasn''t for the good way I thought today, I would have been arrested by him as a spy now."


    The seventh prince thought that Zhou Qingyang had just asked himself a lot of angry things. Obviously, he still didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences in the world.


    "He is an honest man and has already sent him away. With me here, at least he will not think you are a spy, but it is true that he has doubts in his heart."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows that Zhou Qingyang is honest but not stupid. In addition, he does not doubt that there is a ghost.


    "Fortunately, everything is over. When are you going to send me back?"


    The seventh prince took a look at the sky outside. It was all dark. This time was just right.


    "You don''t have to choose the time. It''s good now. Just now, I''m going to visit your brother. Now that you''re back, your brother can finally have a good sleep."


    Si Chenchen listened to him and looked at him with some guilt. He didn''t know how many people he hurt could not sleep at night.


    The seventh Prince sighed at her appearance. "Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault. Zheng Chi has a good plan. Even your brother has been cheated, not to mention you?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Si Chen Chen laughs. She doesn''t know what kind of person Si Chi Chi is? Even if you may be blinded by others, you can react faster than yourself.


    No matter who is in the hands of Si Chi Chi or Wen Qihua, this matter will certainly be better handled than himself.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Let''s go quickly."


    Si Chenchen worried that Si Chi Chi and Wen Qihua thought that they had been caught by Zheng Chi. If they promised them any conditions, they would lose a lot. They urged the seventh prince.


    The seventh prince had no choice but to smile. He took advantage of the night and let his own soldiers cover him. Then he went to the camp of Si Chi Chi pool outside the city.


    At first sight of Si Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi thought that his dream had come true last night, but he couldn''t believe it.


    See her a look of remorse and guilt, just to ease God, know that she is really back. Luo Zhaoyang is also very happy to see Si Chen Chen Chen. They have been hanging out with Si Chi Chi Chi for so long that they can finally feel at ease.


    "Brother I... "


    Si Chen Chen has a lot of words to say, but when it comes to the mouth, he doesn''t know what to say? Admit your mistake? But I don''t seem to be wrong.


    "Just come back, just come back. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. In a word, I''m the elder brother who didn''t protect you well."


    Si Chi Chi quickly looks at Si Chen Chen from head to foot, and finds that she is not hurt and her spirit looks good, so she is relieved.


    "It''s not easy for you to have a good rest on your own account. I''ll send a letter to Wen Qihua immediately so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to say something, but after looking at Si Chi Chi, he finally gave up, nodded and went back to his own account.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem very happy about her coming back? "


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. Naturally, he is happy. But during this period of time when he was captured, he thought a lot.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about this for a long time. I think it''s not a way for her to go on like this. Wen Qihua is too eye-catching. After such a series of disturbances, Emperor Wu doesn''t doubt him. His emperor has done nothing for so many years.


    "The chess piece of Duke Wei is well chosen. At least it is better than the eighth prince. To know his identity, he is much more noble than a sudden rising prince."


    Sun Ruo nods. Duke Wei is an old general. Although he is old now, his prestige is still there. He was once a general who could be as famous as Luo Zhaoyang. Many military generals in the imperial court were also helped by him.


    "Duke Wei is not a general general. It seems that he has no personal support in the imperial court. In fact, most of the generals are in his hands. We have been focusing on Wen Chen and Liu Bu in recent years. Poison generals are not so interested."


    Min Sheng thought about the current situation of the imperial court. In fact, the military generals are not very useful. After all, how many of these generals can compete with Zheng Chi, the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi?


    "At present, there are too few generals available in the imperial court. It''s OK to guard the general city. If the boss Chi Chi is like this, only one has to admit defeat. Is it difficult for Duke Wei to go to the battlefield in person?"


    Sun Ruo laughed at his words. The Duke of the state of Wei is powerless now. How can it be?


    "Duke Wei is about the same age as Luo Zhaoyang, but if he really wants to fight in the battlefield, he certainly can''t compare with Luo Zhaoyang. He has always been in the capital in glory and wealth. His physique has long been greatly inferior to that of Luo Zhaoyang. How can he be compared with those who are often in the front line?"


    Wen Qihua listened to the two of them here. They said nothing. All the topics were about the Duke of Wei. He laughed.


    "All you think about is the old Duke of Wei, but you forget that he has a son. Although his son does not serve in the court, he is easy and nobody can touch him."


    After listening to him, Min Sheng remembered that Wei Mingqi, the Duke of the state of Wei, had a son who had lived with him on the battlefield since he was a child. Although he did not become an official in the dynasty, he had been taught by his father.


    "Wei Xianzu has never heard of it. Why did the Duke of Wei go out and risk his only son this time?"


    Wen Qihua thinks that the current state of affairs may mean this, but Wei Xianzu rarely appears in the eyes of the public, so he is not sure.


    "Wei Xianzu is a good man. He was famous when he was young, but..."


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng stopped talking. He was puzzled. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that sun Ruo was laughing. He couldn''t feel his head any more.


    "But what?"


    Sun Ruo coughed and looked at Wen Qihua, whose face was not very natural. "But after Wen Qihua became famous when he was young, he gradually faded out of people''s sight. Do you want to say this?"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is a figure who can be as famous as him. It''s interesting.


    "Really? Have you ever dealt with it? "Wen Qihua shook his head and took a look at Sun Ruo. Sun Ruo immediately put away his gloating face and sat up.


    "We didn''t fight with each other. At that time, he represented the position of a general. I represented my father''s branch. But at that time, the status of the general was not high, so gradually no one mentioned it. However, the position of the generals is not very high. His majesty has been very defensive to the generals after several times of turmoil. How can they be allowed to act recklessly? "


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that Wei Mingqi and Wei Xianzu are not afraid of this. But now that such a story appears in the court, it is inevitable that no one will mention it again.


    "Although your majesty wants to support Wei Xianzu, he is not my opponent now, but It is not impossible for him to delay for some time and give them some time to prepare. "


    If sun Ruo thinks of today''s chaotic chaotang, isn''t he creating opportunities for him? "I don''t think you''ll be able to appear in the court for the time being? After all, the cause of Zheng Chi''s trouble is directly against you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    Wen Qihua smiles. Even if he wants to go to court, Emperor Wu will not let him. After all, it is a good time for him to regain his real power.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have time to take care of those stupid people. The most important thing is the two people in Shucheng. These mobs don''t need much of my heart."


    The government of the state of Wei is decorated with lanterns today. It only says that it is the birthday of his concubine. But who knows?


    "Today I finally have a bad breath, but I still feel sorry that I didn''t get to Wen Qihua."


    Several of the generals around Duke Wei nodded. It was such a wartime, but it was still the time when the civil servants were in power. His majesty only remembered that these generals were coming. It was really too oppressive.


    "Now that the Duke of state is out of the mountain, these young people will naturally take a detour. How can Wen Qihua be more powerful? Now it''s not hiding at home, even dare not to go to the court


    Wei Mingqi laughed. It was supposed to be the time for the generals to be in power. However, his majesty always liked to review the two father and son of his family. Now that Lord Wen is dead, Wen Qihua has done several wrong things in succession. Emperor Wu finally thinks of other people.


    "Xianzu, what do you say?"


    Wei Xianzu was sitting in the pavilion beside him, feeding the fish leisurely and not attending their party. He looked so out of place, but no one dared to look down on him.


    "Me? Father, is my advice really that important? "


    Wei Xianzu squinted at his father, and Wei Mingqi choked his words. Although his son was brought out by himself, he is no longer under his control. He even has to listen to him.


    Several generals around the Duke of Wei were stunned. They didn''t understand why Wei Xianzu suddenly seemed angry.


    "Father, don''t you think your celebration is too early? Did our people go to the border? Did you participate in the war? Most of our people are military generals, but what else do we have besides fighting in court like the ministers? The border is still guarded by the seventh prince, and the guard of the capital is still in Wen Qihua''s hands. Even the military department which should have been controlled by a general has no one from us. Can you still laugh? "


    Wei Mingqi was beaten in the face by his own son in front of so many people. Some of them couldn''t hang on. He looked at Wei Xianzu in silence.


    "Now at least there is a good beginning."


    One of Wei Mingqi''s military generals couldn''t see it. Finally, he said a word in cowardice. As soon as he said this, he got a laugh from Wei Xianzu.


    "Good start? Where? Has your majesty promised us any real power? Wen Qihua did not come to the court. Why? Did he guess that we would be challenging him in the morning hall today? No, he just knew what happened to Zheng Chi. He didn''t have the heart to take care of us. To be frank, we were just a bunch of mobs in Wen Qihua''s eyes! "


    If Wen Qihua is on the spot now, he is expected to join hands and marvel. Such a talented person can guess people''s heart exactly.


    "Father, we can be happy and celebrate, but it shouldn''t be such a time. Now your majesty seems to love us very much, but we are just his chess pieces, playing chess with Wen Qihua. Why should we become chess pieces when others are chess players? "


    Wei Mingqi''s face was already black and could not be any more black. Wei Xianzu''s words were really in place, but undoubtedly beat his father''s heart.


    "Xianzu, how can you talk to your father and your uncles like this? Have you forgotten all the rules taught you for your mother?"


    Wei Mingqi''s wife, the chief of the government, finally heard of the dispute in the backyard and came to fight the dispute.


    "Mother."


    Wei Xianzu bowed to the crowd, apologizing, and left with Mrs. Wei.


    After Wei Xianzu left, the backyard was too quiet. Even the sound of dropping a needle could be heard clearly. No one dared to speak.


    Wei Mingqi took a deep breath, and finally put his anger down. He turned to look at his men happily.


    "Children can''t talk. Don''t mind. Come on, let''s go on drinking."


    The people in the backyard echoed Wei Mingqi, seemingly very happy, but the expression of drinking was not as relaxed as before.


    Wei Mingqi only felt that the wine was so bitter and astringent in his mouth, and there was no previous happiness. Although other people were also attached to him, he did not know how to laugh at himself in the bottom of his heart.


    After Wei Xianzu returned to his room, he put all the things that happened in the backyard behind his mind and took out a book to read.


    "Xianzu, you''ve gone too far today. Your father hasn''t been happy for a long time. You shouldn''t spoil his happiness like this."


    Wei Xianzu took a look at his mother. After so many years of hard work, she was not as old as his father''s newly married concubines.


    "Mother, I''m telling the truth. My father is happy too early. Someone should remind him of it. Don''t be too proud."Mrs. Wei sighed, knowing that Wei Xianzu had always been at odds with his father, and that he had no way to say anything, she left.


    "Do you know where Zheng Chi will go first


    Wen Qihua looked at the map and thought that Zheng Chi was really stupid to send troops now. If he was not careful, he would be attacked by the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi Chi. However, if he didn''t make a name for himself, it would not be a way for him to stay in his own town.


    "I think he should go back to Mianyang City!"


    Wen Qihua pointed to the direction of Miancheng on the map, and felt that this place was the most likely place.


    "Why? Miancheng is not far away from the border. Isn''t he worried that the seventh prince will attack him? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. The seventh Prince did not dare to do it. Miancheng was on the back of the border. In such a position, as long as the seventh Prince moved, sichichi had to move. Otherwise, their relationship would be easily discovered.


    "You always regard the seventh prince as our people, but we can''t do this when we analyze the case. If we don''t always think that he is the enemy, we don''t know why his majesty will calm down and bring him back from the border."


    Min Sheng lowered his head and took a look at the location of Miancheng, the border pass and the sichichi camp, and finally understood what Wen Qihua meant.


    The relationship between sichichi and the seventh Prince is fierce. If the seventh Prince sends troops to rescue Miancheng, then sichichi is really a fool if he doesn''t take the opportunity to attack the border.


    "What should I do? Do you want to tell your majesty to warn Miancheng?"


    Wen Qihua thought, Miancheng is just a small place. Even if he told his majesty, his Majesty would not send a large army to rescue him.


    "Miancheng is too small for your majesty to save. In my name, I sent a letter to the general of Miancheng, asking him to transfer the people in the city as much as possible, and send them to the border or nearby cities."


    After hearing Wen Qihua say so, he nodded and went down to prepare. Sun Ruo took a look at him and felt a little strange.


    "What are you doing to save Miancheng? There are few people in Mianyang City. Zheng Chi just wants to find a chance to make a name. Why do you have to do such a thing and push yourself to the front? "


    Naturally, Wen Qihua knew that Miancheng was a small place, and he had to do something big. Naturally, he could not disrupt his own deployment for such a small city.


    "I''ll give him a favor."


    Sun Ruo is full of doubts about this, but Min Sheng immediately understands what he means. When Si Chenchen fled to Miancheng, Zhou Qingyang was desperate to save her. Now it is time for Wen Qihua to return her favor.


    "Just in this way, it is equivalent to giving Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Isn''t it more difficult to take care of it? Now the situation in Beijing is not good. Wei Xianzu has not taken any action, but he must have been watching the matter secretly. If they stir up trouble in front of his majesty, what should you do? "


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that Min Sheng''s words had some truth, so he sighed and dressed his own government.


    "If so, I can only go to your majesty and make this matter clear."


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Emperor Wu couldn''t react for a moment. He looked at Wen Qihua, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Miancheng? Is Zheng Chi really going to move this place first when it is so small and adjacent to the border? "


    Wen Qihua rolled his eyes in his heart. Emperor Wu didn''t think about what he said carefully.


    "Your Majesty, although Miancheng is adjacent to the border, there are still a gang of riotous people behind the border. If the seventh prince sent troops to rescue them, would the border pass not be in danger?"


    Emperor Wu nodded. Wen Qihua''s words were reasonable, but would Zheng Chi really go to Miancheng?


    "Your Majesty, Wei Xianzu asked to see you."


    Wen Qihua subconsciously turned his head and took a look at the direction of the palace gate. Wei Xianzu was very popular with Emperor Wu during this period of time. He often entered the palace, but at this time, was it because of this?


    "I will see your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw that Wei Xianzu was coming, he nodded and asked him to get up. He could also give him some advice on what he was discussing with Wen Qihua.


    Emperor Wu told Wei Xianzu what Wen Qihua had just said. After thinking for a while, Wei Xianzu shook his head. Although his action was very slight, it was still seen by Wen Qihua and Emperor Wu.


    "Xianzu, what other opinions do you have


    Wei Xianzu knelt down in fear, "the minister dare not have any opinion. The prime minister''s meaning is very right. The minister is just a small official. How can he say something about these things?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Wei Xianzu and made a good move to retreat to advance. By saying this, he clearly asked Emperor Wu to ask him, but he still showed great respect for himself.


    , "if you have anything to say, just say, Wen Qihua is not an outsider. Besides, this is a national affair. How can he has the final say?"


    Wen Qihua frowned at the Emperor Wu''s words, but did not speak. Wei Xianzu gave a sneer at the fact that the mountain was watertight. Only then did he salute respectfully.


    "Since your majesty asked the minister to say so, I did. Such a small place as Miancheng is really easy to attack. It''s understandable for Zheng chi to attack Miancheng first. After all, he wants to make his own reputation. It''s just If Miancheng''s garrison gives up the city in this way, will it not lose our national prestige? It doesn''t count that Zheng Chi picked up a city at that time. He may have to say something even if his majesty is afraid of him. "Hearing this, Emperor Wu couldn''t bear it. He immediately got angry in his eyes. Wen Qihua sighed and knew that Emperor Wu would not accept his request.


    "Your Majesty, although Zheng will have the upper hand in words, they have not got anything substantial. But if we give up Miancheng, will it not make the people in the world feel cold?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wen Qihua, and immediately took the beginning of his speech. "What do the people in the world understand? If Miancheng sticks to it, they just feel that the general of Miancheng has failed, but if they give up Miancheng, they will not think it is the failure of Miancheng people. "


    How can a proud man like him bear to point at Emperor Wu? What''s more, for Emperor Wu, the death of a garrison general in a small town is nothing to him at all.


    "Lord Wei, are the lives of tens of thousands of people in Miancheng so lightly? This has encouraged Zheng Chi''s arrogance. How should we suppress it then? "


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wen Qihua, and he was very happy to know that he was already worried.


    "Your Majesty, where will Zheng Chi go after Miancheng is destroyed? He can only bypass the border and go to stone city! Shicheng is a big city, with more guards and better equipment. As long as we can win a victory in Shicheng, why can''t we suppress Zheng Chi''s arrogance? "


    Wen Qihua can conclude at this moment that Wei Xianzu was prepared. Obviously, he has analyzed the situation. He even knows the location of Shicheng, but he pretends that he doesn''t know anything. This man can''t be underestimated.


    Emperor Wu pondered, carefully analyzed Wei Xianzu''s words, and found it feasible.


    "Can the general of Shicheng go to support Miancheng?"


    Emperor Wu now wanted more after he had a way. Although Wei Xianzu''s method was good, he didn''t want to give up Miancheng easily.


    Wen Qihua sighed. If he could, how could he let the people in Miancheng retreat?


    No, your majesty. The terrain of Miancheng is very special. There is also a Muruo River between Shicheng and Miancheng. The Muruo river runs fast all the year round and can''t be crossed at all. If there is a detour, the troops of Shicheng will be reduced too seriously. "


    Wei Xianzu laughed. He didn''t waste his time treating Wen Qihua as his opponent. He was really smart and had a thorough understanding of these things.


    "Yes, your majesty, there is a Muruo River between Miancheng and Shicheng. It is really difficult to support."


    Emperor Wu sighed. Since both of them said so, they had to follow Wei Xianzu''s advice.


    Wen Qihua knew that he had nothing to do with himself, so he knelt down and left, and Wei Xianzu followed him.


    "Mr. Wen is good at writing, and he is not in a hurry in a decisive battle for thousands of miles."


    Wen Qihua looked up at Wei Xianzu in front of him and said with a smile, "Wei Da talent is good at writing. With a few simple words, his Majesty gave up so many lives just to save his face."


    It has to be said that Wei Xianzu had a thorough understanding of Emperor Wu. It seems that he has not been idle for so many years.


    "Mr. Wen, I don''t understand that. I''m just telling the truth. It''s your majesty who makes the decision."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to talk to Wei Xianzu any more. He raised his hand and left. Looking at Wen Qihua''s leaving, Wei felt for the first time that all his years of hard work had not been wasted.


    Wen Qihua became famous when he was young. Even he had to stay away from the edge of the whole capital and even the whole world. But now that he has developed, everything has taken shape, and he can''t make any big changes. At this time, he doesn''t have as many constraints as he does. Naturally, he has to do much better.


    "Wei Xianzu can''t be underestimated. He changed his Majesty''s attitude towards Miancheng in a few words. What should we do now?"


    Wen Qihua takes a look at Min Sheng. He has no other way now. Wei Xianzu said in front of Emperor Wu. What else can he do?


    "We can only take risks. The news of dark one has been spread out. I hope Zhou Qingyang can understand what is most important."


    Min Sheng nods. After all, Zhou Qingyang has been guarding Miancheng for many years. His feelings for Miancheng must be deeper than that of Emperor Wu. He should be clear about priorities.


    "What happened to what I told you to do?"


    Wei Xianzu leisurely looked at the book in his hand, as if nothing could affect him.


    "Master, Wen Qihua''s people deliver news very quickly, and our people can''t stop it..."


    The man kneeling in front of Wei Xianzu had a cold sweat behind his back. Wei Xianzu''s method was very cold. If he failed to handle this matter, he was afraid that there would be no good fruit to eat.


    "I''ve guessed that Wen Qihua has been preparing for many years in the capital city. You can''t stop it now. I don''t have high requirements for you. Although you can''t stop the news, at least To let the news be known very late, very late, late to Zhou Qingyang, too late to prepare, can only face the battle! "


    Wei Xianzu took a look at the direction of Wen Qihua''s residence. He had been dormant in Beijing for many years, but others couldn''t see it clearly, but he was not stupid. Wen Qihua and the frontier were very close. Now, it''s better to practice with Zhou Qingyang and see if their relationship is as good as he imagined."Wen Qihua met his opponent this time. Wei Xianzu is not a good match. I don''t know if Miancheng''s affairs can go smoothly."


    The seventh prince took a look at Si Chi Chi and knew that he was very concerned about Miancheng''s affairs. After all, Miancheng''s general had saved Si Chenchen before. Besides, there were many people in Miancheng.


    "How long did Wei Xianzu appear? Of course, the preparation in Beijing is not as comprehensive as Wen Qihua. I''m not worried about this. If he sends a letter to Miancheng, we won''t have to send someone. "


    The seventh Prince nodded. On this matter, he was still sure of Wen Qihua, "but Wei Xianzu can''t underestimate it. It seems that he is also a strong enemy."


    Si Chi Chi took a look at the seventh Prince and rarely heard him praise a person like this. In addition to Wen Qihua, no one else has ever enjoyed such treatment.


    "Is this man familiar to you?"


    The seventh Prince laughed. When he was in the capital, he was just an idle prince. How could he be familiar with him?


    "I''m not familiar with it, but I''ve heard a lot about him. Are you interested in hearing it?"


    If you know yourself and your opponent, you can be invincible in a hundred battles. Of course, Si Chi Chi understood that he would never give up if he had an opportunity to know his opponent. He nodded and motioned to the seventh prince.


    "Wei Xianzu is also a personal hero. Wen Qihua''s mental strategy should not differ much from Wen Qihua. When Wen Qihua was not famous, he was also a famous figure in the capital, and his status was not low. If he was not the only son of Duke Wei, his official career would not be so smooth. "


    Si Chi Chi nodded, "how can such a person disappear suddenly?" Such a thing is too suspicious.


    "I don''t know, maybe to avoid it? Wen Qihua''s popularity in the capital was not beyond everyone''s control. Along with my father and the emperor, he was very lucky. Naturally, Wei Xianzu knew when he should take action. "


    Si Chi Chi thought for a moment that this person has been dormant for many years, but he is tolerant. Most of these people are not easy to deal with.


    "He was tolerant. After all these years, he didn''t take any action. He watched Wen Qihua climb higher and higher, and then reappeared at the most appropriate time. Now Wen Qihua''s father is dead, but his father is still alive, and a group of military generals who support them are also there. His idea is quite good."


    The seventh Prince laughed. Now he is not only himself, but also Si Chi Chi. He thinks Wei Xianzu is a tough person to deal with.


    "How about giving it to you?"


    "Me?"


    Si Chi Chi thought for a while, what would happen if he were against such an opponent? It is estimated that it will not be better than Wen Qihua. In this way, the hidden enemy is more terrible than the obvious one, not to mention a person who is not inferior to himself in means and mind.


    "I may also be in a mess. After all, he has been lurking for so long. What he has done is different from me. I have to take care of too much, but he doesn''t have to worry. Just deal with me."


    Si Chi Chi said this, and he felt that it was not so simple. He took a look at the seventh prince.


    "You''d better send a letter to Zhou Qingyang to tell him that I''m not at ease. What if he stops Wen Qihua''s people?"


    The seventh prince thought about it and thought that the probability of such a thing was not high, but now he did not dare to take risks.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to send a message back. It''s always good to have extra insurance."


    Wen Qihua''s people were really stopped on the way. When the seventh prince sent a message, Zhou Qingyang didn''t even hear any news.


    "General, is this what the seventh prince said credible?"


    Zhou Qingyan took a look at his deputy, is it believable? I can''t judge whether your majesty will really give up so many people in Miancheng?


    "I don''t know, but things on the battlefield are changing rapidly, so we have to guard against them. You tell the brothers to do what the seventh prince said in his letter. I''ll go to the border immediately."


    When Zhou Qingyang arrived at the border quickly, the seventh prince had been waiting for him at the gate of the gate for a long time. No matter whether he had received a letter from Wen Qihua or not, he was sure to come as soon as his letter went.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    The city of Chiyang is one of the few people who guard the city. However, the population of the city is small.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    How can the intelligence of Wen Hua, which has been blocked for a long time, have been established for such a long time?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    Wei Xianzu raised his eyebrows, got up quickly, opened his door, and found his mother was sitting on the ground.


    "Mother!"


    Wei Xianzu quickly helped Mrs. Wei up. He gave Wei Mingqi a cruel look in his eyes. Wei didn''t care about his eyes at all, and walked away.


    Wei Xianzu wanted to rush up to stop him, but was seized by Mrs. Wei. "No, No. Show your ancestors, show your ancestors


    Wei Xianzu took a look at his mother, whose cheek had already been towering up. He lifted her up and let the people outside clean up the mess.


    "Mother


    Mrs. Wei shook Wei Xianzu''s hand and motioned that she was OK. "Don''t worry. Your father is just too angry. Mother is OK."


    Wei Xianzu''s eyes have never been good since Wei Mingqi hit Mrs. Wei. Even at the moment, he has not improved.


    "Xianzu, you should listen to your father. He is also for your good."


    Wei Xianzu sneered and refused to comment on Mrs. Wei''s words. His mother was kind-hearted and naturally felt that Wei Mingqi was good for himself. However, he did not know that Wei Mingqi did not put himself in his eyes.


    "For my good? Mother, if the elder brother didn''t die on the battlefield, where would I have a chance? If I had not survived, I would have been a pile of white bones now


    The tears in Mrs. Wei''s eyes splashed together, but they never fell down. She looked very sad and pitiful.


    "Don''t Stop it. Xianzu, you should know that your elder brother has been loved by your father for many years. When he loses his son, he is naturally very sad. "


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Mrs. Wei. As the hostess of the house, she was aging early. All this was because of Wei Mingqi.


    "If one son dies, will the other be buried?"


    When Wei Xianzu said this, he was very excited. He was very angry when he thought about the pain and struggle of those years.


    "Well, Xianzu, he is your father in any case. After all these years, he supports you wholeheartedly, doesn''t he?"


    Wei Xianzu sneered and supported him wholeheartedly? If it was not for his own ability and Wei Mingqi''s only son, would he support himself wholeheartedly?


    Wen Qihua didn''t go to court. He was very free at home. Most of the time, he was painting.


    "What do you draw so many portraits?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the portrait of Si Chen Chen in front of him, and his smile deepened.


    "I have nothing to do at home all day. Now the situation at the border is stable, and things are going very well at sichichi. I have no choice but to stay idle."


    Min Sheng shook his head, thinking that he should be the most leisurely one now, but his leisure days are over.


    "Wake up, your leisure time is over. The matter of Miancheng has been passed back to the imperial court."


    Wen Qihua did not look up at the letter in Min Sheng''s hand at all. He sighed in his heart and felt that his good days were indeed over.


    "What about Zhou Qingyang?"


    "In the seventh Prince''s place, but he can protect him for a while, but he can not protect his whole life. When such news comes back, our majesty may not be angry."


    Wen Qihua nodded, and after sketching the last stroke, he washed the pen and put it well before he raised his head.


    "Zhou Qingyang is not guilty to death, but his Majesty''s good face is too good. Wei Xianzu knew about this matter again. I''m afraid it will be pushed to me."


    Min Sheng knows that Wei Xianzu is not a good person to deal with. Now Wen Qihua has been targeted by him because of the people who saved Zhou Qingyang and Miancheng. He must take this matter as an article.


    "In fact, he''s smart. He''s very good at killing two birds with one stone. No matter how Miancheng gets to Zheng Chi''s hands, he has something to say."


    If Miancheng didn''t hold fast to Zheng Chi''s massive attack, and Wen Qihua didn''t tell the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi Chi of the border, he was afraid that there would eventually be a rift between several people.


    If all the people in Miancheng leave and give an empty city to Zheng Chi, he will be more happy. This is what the emperor Wenhua and Mr. Wenhua had secretly discussed with him.


    "It is estimated that your majesty will send someone to invite me soon. Now that he has such talents as Wei Xianzu, he will not be as friendly to me as he used to be."


    Wen Qihua''s conjecture was right. Emperor Wu thought of him as soon as he knew the news. He was recruited to the palace overnight. Wei Xianzu stayed in the palace because he had business discussions with Emperor Wu.


    "Wei Chen kowtowed to your majesty..."


    As soon as Wen Qihua knelt down, Emperor Wu hit him with the Paperweight he had. Emperor Wu had a conscience. He knew the weight of the thing was heavy and didn''t hit him in the head."Your Majesty..."


    Wei Xianzu knelt on the ground in fear, as if he didn''t know what had happened. When he looked down at Wen Qihua, his eyes were full of provocation.


    "You bastard! You are so much better now that you even turn a deaf ear to my orders. You dare to communicate with Miancheng privately


    Wen Qihua listened to Emperor Wu''s scolding. He didn''t speak. He just knelt on his knees. Although he didn''t hit the top of his head, he was too hard to bear.


    Wei Xianzu raised his head at the moment and looked at the emperor in disbelief. "Your Majesty, there are still doubts about this matter. Your Majesty must properly handle it. You must not let Lord Wen get wronged. Although it is true that there were only three of us at the beginning of the discussion, it may be that other reasons made Zhou Qingyang get the news. It is not necessarily Lord Wen who communicates with Miancheng. "


    Wei Xianzu''s words were sincere. Even Wen Qihua felt that this man was born to be a playwright. His words were just right. He not only helped himself to seek love, but also rounded up the image of a loyal minister in front of Emperor Wu. At the same time, he easily transferred the matter to himself.


    "You also know that only the three of us know about it. Wen Qihua has always advocated letting Miancheng give way to the city. If it wasn''t for him, who else would it be? Is it you? Or me


    Wen Qihua didn''t plead. With Emperor Wu and Wei Xianzu saying everything, he thought that he would go to the prison of Dali temple to play.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Wu raised his hand fiercely, indicating that Wei Xianzu didn''t need to say anything more. Now Wen Qihua is against himself everywhere. He is a plastic talent, but he doesn''t criticize him. Unexpectedly, he is even more serious.


    "Wen Qihua, do you know the crime?"


    Wen Qihua heard that Emperor Wu finally thought of himself. He raised his head in doubt and looked at him.


    "I don''t know what crime I have committed, and your majesty is so angry?"


    When Emperor Wu heard this, he almost lost his breath. He had just made it very clear. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua didn''t seem to hear it.


    "I ask you if you are aware of the crime of unauthorized communication in Mianyang City!"


    Wen Qihua seemed to react at this time and quickly lowered his head. "Your Majesty, I am wronged. I have no correspondence with Mianyang City. Please be aware of it!"


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that he didn''t recognize him. His heart was even more angry. He looked at Wen Qihua fiercely, "only the three of us know this, not you or who?"


    Wen Qihua raised his head and took a look at Emperor Wu and Wei Xianzu. "Your Majesty, since three people know it, why do you suspect Wei Chen? The minister is not the only one who knows this


    Wen Qihua quietly shifted the topic to Wei Xianzu''s head. Wei Xianzu laughed and looked at Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wen''s words are very reasonable. He is not the only one who knows about this, and there is no way to be sure that he delivered the message to Miancheng."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wei Xianzu and knew what he meant. However, Wen Qihua always disagreed with the way he handled the matter. If it wasn''t for him, who would it be?


    "If your majesty doesn''t believe in Wei Chen, he will ask him to go to Dali temple, and the third division of the Ministry of punishment will try to prove his innocence."


    Good! Wei Xianzu secretly called out in his heart that Wen Qihua''s move seemed dangerous, but it was very effective. I didn''t expect that he could turn the tide back at this time.


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu hesitated for a moment and did not speak. He asked Wen Qihua to come in, but he wanted to make sure whether he had done it or not. Anyway, he could not deny it. At that time, although he was given a crime of not respecting the order, the matter would be over. But now Wen Qihua refused to admit his death and asked the Ministry of punishment to conduct a thorough investigation. He would have to consider it carefully.


    After all, it''s impossible to let Miancheng stick to such a way. Since he didn''t increase troops in Miancheng, did he not give Zheng Chi the lives of Miancheng people?


    Now Miancheng has been lost. At most, he has caught up with a surrender without a fight. But if Wen Qihua''s affair is a big one, more people will know about it all the time. What he has to bear is not just such a crime.


    Wen Qihua naturally knew that Emperor Wu could not easily send himself to prison. After all, he was the Prime Minister of the dynasty. No matter what the reason was, he wanted to inform the whole world. Now, for such reasons, does Emperor Wu dare to inform the public?


    "Your Majesty, I admit that I am innocent. However, what your majesty said is very true. This matter is really known only to the three of us. The suspicion of the minister is really very big. Please do not take into account the relationship between the monarch and his subjects in the past, and send them to prison and return them to their innocence."


    Emperor Wu''s mind is full of paste. He has no plans. Wen Qihua''s suggestion is absolutely unacceptable. However, he is not willing to let him go so easily.


    Wen Qihua is very careful in dealing with people. It is not easy to grasp his handle. Now he has a chance to frustrate his spirit. How can he give up easily?


    "Your Majesty, will you listen to me?"


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wei Xianzu. During this period of time, Wei Xianzu did have many good methods to offer to himself. Now that he is not sure, it is better to listen to his opinions."Go ahead, Wei Qing."


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wen Qihua and knew that he was retreating to advance, and that Emperor Wu could never send him to prison. But how could he easily give up on him after planning for so long?


    , "Your Majesty, there is really no way to convict the Lord Wen. He is in the late days of Zai Fu. If he finds out that he has wronged him later, will he not let the whole world feel that his majesty has wronged the loyal ministers? The minister thought that Wen Daren could be evade in the government for a while. The people in the Dali Temple secretly investigated it. If there is any evidence, it is not too late to go to jail. If it is not for Wen, We will not let Lord Wen suffer from this prison


    Wen Qihua looks at Wei Xianzu squarely. Wei Xianzu''s Yu Guang looks at him, and the contempt in his eyes is obvious.


    "In this case, there is only one way to deal with this matter. You must find out the truth for me."


    When Wei Xianzu knelt down to receive the order, Wen Qihua closed his eyes. Fortunately, he had already guessed the outcome, which was not surprising.


    When Wen Qihua left the palace of Emperor Wu, he stood at the gate for a long time. He was still the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and no one dared to ask him.


    After waiting for about half a quarter of an hour, Wei Xianzu finally came out and was not surprised to see Wen Qihua.


    "Is Mr. Wen waiting for me


    Wen Qihua nodded, "Lord Wei''s supernatural and ghost means, Wen Qihua is interested in it. He is specially waiting for Lord Wei here to listen to your teachings."


    If Wei Xianzu hadn''t been paying close attention to Wen Qihua''s every move these years, he would have thought he was a snob.


    "With Lord Wen''s way of communicating with heaven, I can''t see enough of my moves. I''m just teasing him with a smile."


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Although he didn''t understand Wei Xianzu, he had already experienced the danger of this man.


    "I''m now retiring at home. Lord Wei is in charge of all affairs in the imperial court. You are the first person in the imperial court. Where do you need to make me laugh?"


    Wei Xianzu did not speak. He took a deep look at Wen Qihua. He always felt that what he had just done seemed to have helped Wen Qihua.


    "Well, it''s not too early. I''d better go home to deal with the crime as a criminal minister. It won''t affect the official career of Lord Wei..."


    Wen Qihua then left, leaving Wei Xianzu alone at the door, looking at him with some doubts.


    "You''re back, how are you?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Min Sheng with some joy and was very satisfied. "He has helped me a lot. I will remember to deal with him gently at that time."


    If Min Sheng hears other people say such words, he will only think that he exaggerates. But Wen Qihua thinks it is very reasonable. Maybe this is the influence of confident people.


    "Are you going?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. He had prepared so many gifts. If he didn''t send them out, would it be a waste?


    "It''s not easy for someone to help me ask for such a long leave in front of your majesty, and the eyes of the capital city have not gathered on me. Are you still waiting for the new year


    Min Sheng sighed. He couldn''t see Wen Qihua''s happiness, but he had nothing to say.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Min Sheng. "Naturally, the sooner the better." He would like to fly to the border now.


    "How is the man you arranged?"


    Wen Qihua thought for a long time that he had prepared a stand in. He finally put it to use. Naturally, he could not make any mistakes.


    "It''s arranged. Are you ready?"


    Min Sheng nodded. He was already ready. When he knew Wen Qihua was going to the border, he had already started to prepare.


    "That''s good. Let''s start as soon as possible."


    Wen Qihua did not ask him why he wanted to go with him, or even stopped him, even though he knew that Min Sheng was fighting for anger.


    This is the man with self-confidence. Min Sheng smiles bitterly. He knows that Si Chen is full of anger and is full of his own eyes. Therefore, he does not care and takes people who are regarded as his love enemies to the border.


    "If there is anything, you should remember to give them good advice, and I will leave it to you in the capital."


    Sun Ruo stood at the gate of the city and looked at Wen Qihua with a smack of his tongue. When they were about to leave, they sent someone to inform him.


    "No, you''re leaving like this?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at him, as if he was telling a joke. Now that he is ready, he must start at once.


    "As soon as you leave, what if your majesty wants to see you?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head. "Now your majesty can''t think of me as a criminal minister. If he has Wei Xianzu''s right arm, I can''t see enough."


    Sun ruo''s heart is still a little unwilling, that Wen Qihua is too dangerous to leave Beijing now, "what if Wei Xianzu is looking for something? What should I do then? "


    Wen Qihua took a look at Sun Ruo and raised the corner of his mouth. "If your majesty, he won''t look for me. If Wei Xianzu, don''t you mess with him? He is a cautious, as long as I stay at home, he will not moveWhen sun Ruo heard this, he knew that he couldn''t persuade him. In fact, Wen Qihua only informed himself now. Isn''t it that he has decided not to change it?


    "Be careful all the way."


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua nodded, then got on the horse and left the capital with several attendants. Looking at their wanton backs, sun Ruo knew that what they were doing was very dangerous, but he could not help but envy them.


    "You didn''t tell szechi to go like this, just for fear it would make him feel uneasy."


    Wen Qihua said "um", indicating that he knew, but if he told Si Chi Chi, he was afraid that he would strongly oppose his going to the border.


    "Speaking of it, when I went last time, Si Chi Chi was still on guard against me. Now it is estimated that Be more prepared for me. "


    Min Sheng knows that he is talking about the last time Si Chen Chen was arrested by Zheng Chi''s people. At the beginning, Si Chi Chi''s letter was not very good.


    "He is not inferior to anyone in his anger and anger. After all, they are brothers and sisters. Besides, he can''t blame himself. You are the only one to do the operation."


    Wen Qihua naturally knows why Si Chi Chi was so angry last time, not only because he leaked the news, but also because he didn''t protect Si Chen Chen.


    "What are you going to tell him?"


    Wen Qihua looks at Min Sheng in surprise, as if he doesn''t know what he is talking about. Min Sheng sees his look like this, do not know why, in the heart a cold.


    "You don''t want to go to Si Chi Chi''s place and go to see Si Chen Chen directly."


    Wen Qihua nodded his head for sure. The last time he went there, he met the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi, so that he didn''t speak with Si Chen Chen Chen properly, which delayed his time. Therefore, he decided before going out this time and didn''t tell Sichi about it.


    "You''re crazy! Now the capital is a kind of Xibei goods. You don''t show up at sichichi''s place. I''m afraid they''ll lose their sense of propriety! "


    Wen Qihua took a look at Min Sheng and waved his hand. "How can it be? You look down on Si Chi Chi too much. Frankly speaking, my purpose in Beijing is to collect intelligence for them, help them understand first-hand information, and complete some deployment by the way. Now that I''ve done almost everything else, they have to decide for themselves. I just want to take part in it. Do you still think that Si Chi Chi will really give me the right to decide these matters? "


    Min Sheng takes a look at Wen Qihua. Nominally speaking, Chi Chi Chi is still his brother-in-law, and Si Chi Chi is open and aboveboard. He won''t be like this.


    "It''s not like this, is it?"


    Min Sheng forced


    after all, he got to know Si Chi Chi and Si Chen Chen from his childhood, and he knew them better.


    "Why, do you still think I''m family with them? Anger may regard me as his family, but Si Chi Chi will never


    Min Sheng takes a look at Wen Qihua and knows that he can''t be wrong in looking at people. Has he been wrong for so many years?


    "In fact, you didn''t get it wrong," Wen Qihua saw Min Sheng''s thought with one glance. "Si Chi Chi is still that Si Chi Chi. He is still very righteous and righteous, and he is still concerned about the world. But his current position has changed after all, so he is still the same one, just a lot of other emotions


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua and knows that Wen Qihua has been with Emperor Wu for such a long time. He must be more proficient in speculating on the mind of the superior.


    "What''s more?"


    After all, Min Sheng and Si Chi Chi have not seen each other for many years. Although the Si Chi Chi in his heart has always been the same, but after thinking about his current identity, he naturally can''t keep pace with the usual.


    "There''s more in the top, prudence, doubt, speculation, and no doubt!"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect to hear such an answer, which made people feel that it was not a good word.


    "Such a comment?"


    Wen Qihua felt that the evaluation he had just made was not a bad one, on the contrary, it was a good one about the superior.


    "Do you think it''s bad? Such a comment is very right. Don''t you think that he should have such a position? "


    Min Sheng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He didn''t say anything. In his heart, Si Chi Chi was a magnanimous person, not like what Wen Qihua said.


    But after all, Si Chi Chi''s identity is different from the original one. If there are some changes now, it''s normal.


    "So that''s why you decided not to go to szechi?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and felt that it was not only for this reason, but his relationship with Si Chenchen was always the reason for maintaining his relationship with Si Chi Chi Chi. However, he didn''t want to add anything else to the relationship between izji and Si Chenchen.


    "Because I just want to see the anger," Wen Qihua said in his heart, and did not want to hide anything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Si Chi Chi''s eyes flashed a trace of complexity, just about to speak, suddenly two people''s faces changed, feet a little, two people instantly floated back. A black dart shot into the camp. Si Chi Chi''s face changed. He was about to go after him, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua. He looked pale at the headflower on the dart, and there was an envelope on it. "Don''t go after him, Si Chen Chen is in his hands." Si Chi Chi also changed his face and quickly went to the dart. "Mr. Wen, the prime minister has heard of Mr. Wen''s wisdom for a long time. I hope you will cooperate with my prime minister. I have heard that your childhood sweethearts are angry and you have taken the prime minister''s broken heart powder. If three days later, after the war, Mr. Wen will come, and he will have a good time." Si Chi Chi Chi looked at the envelope with a gloomy face Trembling, he didn''t think about how he was caught. He just wanted to know what to do. Helplessness and powerlessness filled his heart. Wen Qihua''s face was pale, and then his heart had made up his mind. He wrote a letter to Si Chi Chi. "Give this letter to the emperor and retire." Si Chi Chi changed his face, looked at Wen Qihua and said in a trembling voice: "you want to betray the country." a trace of complexity flashed in Wen Qihua''s eyes. "When I return in the future, the enemy country will disappear." then Wen Qihua did not speak and turned to walk outside the tent. A day later, the bugle of withdrawing troops suddenly sounded, and the war that lasted for many days between the two countries finally disappeared. Half a year later. In April, the grass grows and the Orioles fly. In Jinling City of the enemy country, Acacia building is the largest fireworks place. At that time, it was night, but there were not many people on the street. Among them, there were rich men or idlers who wanted to have fun. As the largest and most famous brothel in the capital city, Acacia building is just a beautiful girl, proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even the pimp who is a brothel is also a good talent. As long as you''ve been to Acacia building once, you''d like to come back for a second time, and then for the third time. It''s not too much to say that you''re making progress every day, especially the four delicate flowers have their own spring color. "Brother Qiu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know which girl you want to see today?" One man greets the other.


    "Of course, it''s Ruixin girl. She''s the most talented one among the four. She''s worth a lot of money. If I hadn''t had a lot of wives and concubines in my family, I would have gone back to my house as a concubine." "Brother Qiu" laughed. That''s right. That girl Ruixin is not only beautiful in life, but also plays a good piano. What kind of music can be easily captured. In addition, Ruixin''s voice is extremely moving. It can be said that she can''t be overstepped for three days. If she wants to see such a beautiful woman, she must present a thousand taels of silver and see if Ruixin wants to receive her. "Miss, Mr. Qiu has come to see you, and silver has been offered. Do you want to receive the guest?" The servant girl Bi he asked with a smile. And the woman sitting in front of the dressing table is obsequious, with a pair of red and Phoenix eyes, slender willow eyebrows, high nose and attractive lips, as if she were a fairy. She was just wearing a simple white dress, with red flowing satin in her hand, her ink hair curled up, and a hibiscus swaying in her hairpin. "How to say anger?" The heart of the mirror eyebrows, light red lips and then asked. "The elder sister said it all depends on the girl. If she wants to see her, she will see her. If she doesn''t want to see her, she will not see him. She has her own way to send Mr. Qiu away." Bihe replied and then said, "don''t you want to see you, girl?" Rui Xin sighed, "this month, Mr. Qiu has come for the fifth time. As we all know, his wife is not an oil-saving lamp. I don''t want to be remembered and hated for no reason." "Well, I''ll tell sister Chen." The door opened and closed, Rui Xin looked at herself in the mirror and shook her head slightly. All the princes in the capital knew her. Those people offered money every day to meet her. If she had changed the lady nearby, she was afraid that she would not be so comfortable. She would never force the girls here to receive guests. The first consideration is whether they are willing to accept guests. If you don''t want to, as Bihe said, anger has its own way to get rid of those childish brothers. Rui Xin can''t help thinking, if the mistress of Acacia building is not angry, then what will her life be like? "Miss Si, Miss Ruixin, what do you mean? In the past, I came to see me, but now I am gone? " Qiu Meng pulls Si Chen Chen''s sleeve and asks directly.


    He said with a smile, "Rui Xin has her own idea. It''s Mr. Qiu. If your wife knows you''re here again, I''m afraid it won''t stop." When people mention Qiu Meng''s wife, they can''t stop laughing, for nothing else. It''s just that the wife in Qiu''s family is a famous shrew. She''s not good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She can''t do anything but use force. However, the woman fell in love with Qiu Meng. In a word, Qiu Meng was also a tanhualang, and her father was a rich family in the capital. What kind of wife could not be married with such a family background? But what happened? Qiu Mengyi was a scholar, but he married a shrew to go home. This matter has been talked about. So that no matter who mentions Qiu Meng''s wife, Qiu Meng will become angry, but there are exceptions, this Acacia building''s procuress, Miss Si is an exception. Most of the pimps in the brothel are middle-aged women. To put it mildly, it''s Xu Niang banlao. But miss Si in this Acacia building is an exception. It seems that she has been in a double decade, which was guessed by the childe brothers. Actually, no one knows the age of Si Chenchen and no one knows the name of Miss Si. She opened the Acacia building half a year ago From the appearance, the whole person is just like a girl who has just reached the hairpin. She is vigorous and graceful, and her eyes, especially, seem to be able to capture people''s heart and soul. The heart of Acacia building is very beautiful, but miss Si is not bad. Her delicate and delicate facial features and her ink like 3000 hair silks make it look like a tailor-made fit for her no matter what kind of clothes she wears. Anyone who enters the Acacia building for the first time will be fascinated by Miss Si and think of setting up a conversation. However, the result will be pushed back by Si Chen Chen with a smile, and then the enchanting girl will be around. Different from the bustard nearby, people who enter the Acacia building will call Si Chenchen a "Miss Si", which can be regarded as a kind of only respect for Si Chenchen. However, Si Chenchen doesn''t pay attention to it. In her opinion, it''s just a title, nothing. "Miss Si, you also know that I am a person from the beginning to the end, only like the core heart, the girl must help me." Qiu Meng simply pulled on the sleeve of Si Chen Chen, and simply did not give up. "Look at what you said. When you first came back to the lovesickness building, I said it clearly. Whenever you want to see you, you will not see me. If you want to see you, I will never stop you. But this time I will tell you the truth. You have a wife and a beautiful concubine in your family. Why don''t you let go of Ruixin all the time? Mrs. Qiu''s ability can''t be compared with her heart. " Si Chenchen finished and glanced at Qiu Meng''s hand. Qiu Meng quickly spread the joy and felt the lingering fear. How could he forget that this girl is the one who hates to be touched by others. There was a man who did not know how to touch her. As a result, the next day, the man was selected and his tendon was broken. After that, no one dared to touch Miss Si. Just now he was in a hurry, but he didn''t want to break the bottom line of Miss Si.In Ruixin Pavilion, Si Chenchen peels an orange and puts it into his mouth directly. Rui Xin is helpless, "angry, can''t you take some image into consideration?" "Image can''t be eaten as a meal. Don''t talk about me. Rui Xin, I ask you, how about Qiu Meng?" "Qiu Meng? Come on, the shrew wife in his family can''t stand it Rui Xin is quite indifferent. This is true, but even so, Qiu Meng married several beautiful concubines and went back to his house. However, there were many concubines but few sons. After returning to her room, Si Chenchen raised her hand and pulled out the hairpin in her hair. Then a waterfall of ink hair spread out. She picked up a comb and combed it again and again. Her mind could not help but fly to the distance. "Sister, don''t you rest at night?" Biyao poured a cup of white water and handed it to Si Chen Chen. "Well, I''m going to sleep. You can go back and have a rest. I have nothing to do here." Si Chen Chen laughs, and Bi Yao nods and then retreats. The next day, the door of Acacia building did not open. Most brothels receive guests at night, and the Acacia building is no exception. In the daytime, Ruixin and Qingxin go out together with their children, while Lianxin and moxin copy the poems of the ancients together. Si Chenchen always gets up late. As everyone knows, she keeps his meals every day in the kitchen. But when she looks at the food in front of her, she doesn''t have any appetite. When she sees this, she asks, "sister, but the food is not delicious?" "Not really. Ah, Biyao, go and cook a bowl of red bean porridge for me. My mouth is very light." She sighs and sighs. Biyao answers and leaves. "Angry, you come out and have a look. Lianxin is lazy again." The voice of Mo Xin came in, and Si felt helpless. The two aunts had to stop for a day. I really don''t know what the childe who came back to call for names to see them two felt helpless. "Coming, coming." Si Chen and Chen answered the voice, if not, it is estimated that Mo Xin will directly break in. Out of the room, Mo Xin pulled Si Chen Chen aside. "Chen Chen, write a poem by Li Bai, you know the most." She said with a look of anger and anger, "just for this, did you pull Lianxin into the water? Mo Xin, are you really living more and more back Mo Xin said with a smile, "angry son, don''t be angry. Your words are good-looking, but I can''t compare with Lianxin." "Come on, I won''t get involved in the affairs between you two. Biyao will go and set my chessboard." Si Chen Chen ignores Mo Xin at all, and then he orders Biyao. You can''t just sit on the chess board and sit on the other side? For example, compare the piano with me, or draw with my heart. "


    "Come on, among the four arts of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, I''m good at chess. What''s more, the four delicate flowers of Acacia building are the four of you, which has nothing to do with me. I''m only responsible for counting silver, but I''m not interested in it." Chen''er is a real money fan. Mo Xin turns her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to answer it. However, although chen''er is a financial fan, she takes them first in everything. To be exact, she takes all the girls in the Acacia building as the first. If she doesn''t want to see the guests, chen''er will have a way to deal with the things she doesn''t want to do. The Acacia tower has been in the capital for a long time Madame Lou is trying to make the girls accept the guests, but she tries her best to save everyone here. She is grateful. Mo thinks that if she doesn''t meet an angry son in her life, she will be ruined. The brothel girl is the lowest and most humble woman in the world. Even if she is a good man, she can only be a concubine and never be a proper wife. But when she saw chen''er that day, she said that the brothel women were not cheap, but that life was not easy. It was just because of this sentence that the four of them only listened to chen''er''s words since then. What chen''er said was what he said. "Ah, sister Chen, you are wrong." Lianxin covered her mouth and said with a smile. She gave her a helpless look. "Lianxin, take back your tone. I''m not a noble young master who presents money." "Ouch, first of all, I can''t change my habit. Why should I be so serious? Those noble childe like me to talk like this most." Lianxin waved her hand and didn''t care. God, why did she know these four people?! She really wanted to ask the heaven. It was a mistake for a while and hatred for all ages. Knowing these four aunts, none of them could save her mind. "Ah, sister Ruixin and sister Qingxin are back. Can you bring me peanut cakes?" Lianxin has no image. Qingxin is very calm and throws a bag in Lianxin''s arms. "Qingxin bought it for you, your favorite mung bean cake." The core heart passes past, the division Chen Chen takes over, laughs and says, "thank you."


    Mo heart has not yet opened his mouth to hear Qingxin way, "Mo Xin''s favorite sugar man, every time he goes back, he has to wait for some time." "Good sister, thank you." Mo Xin pulls Qingxin''s sleeves and says thanks. Si Chen Chen looked at the four people in front of him and was very happy. Although the five of them often quarreled, their feelings were very deep. In this strange enemy country, it was not easy. No matter who they were, the time they spent together was the most beautiful and the most difficult. Since she was arrested, she only knows that she needs to collect all kinds of information here, and then hand it to the people behind the scenes, so that Wen Qihua can enter the prime minister''s office for her own sake, and her poison is the means to threaten him. However, the only gratifying thing is that one of the people behind the scenes is Wen Qihua. The prime minister''s vigilance tells Si Chenchen that as long as Wen Qihua shows a little rebellious heart, they will die. They would rather lose one person than leave this talent to the enemy. Si Chenchen is not stupid. Thinking of what Wen Qihua once said to herself secretly, a trace of worry flashed in her heart. When the evening comes and the lights are on, the night in Jinling City is always the most prosperous. There was a continuous stream of greetings from the street, and people of various shapes and shapes shuttled among them. Some of them went to the teahouse to listen to the storytelling that had not been heard in the day, and some were directly running to the Acacia building. Si Chenchen stood outside the door, wearing a purple dress, wearing Camellia gauze and satin in her hands, her black hair in a lily bun, and a blue Camellia in full bloom on her hairpin. The camellia at the corner of her skirt complement each other. She greets every visitor with a smile on her face. Suddenly, her eyes stopped. She looked at the figure with anger and anger. Her heart sank a little bit. Meng Yan finally appeared. It''s very good. This person is the person to be investigated in the data. This person is a threat to them. As long as she can help Wen Qihua, she must do something. If she can''t, she will kill him, and the dead will not be threatened. "Well, this young master is very good at seeing. He must be the first to come back here." Si Chenchen twisted the waist of the snake to meet him. His delicate and boneless hand was about to touch his chest, but he didn''t want to block it with a fan. The man''s face was expressionless and said, "girl, men and women don''t give and receive." He really looks like a gentleman. If he doesn''t have psychological preparation, I''m afraid Si Chen Chen will really believe that Meng Yan is a gentleman. Therefore, it''s good to be reborn. At least he won''t be deceived by Meng Yan. "In that case, you''ve come to the wrong place. Acacia building is a place for fun. If you want to be a gentleman, please turn left. There are serious restaurants. If you want to listen to ditty, please go out and turn right. Qingyi in the theater is the best singer." Si Chen Chen embraces his shoulders. "Why did you stop talking? Do you think the little girl is not good at it Si Chen Chen Jiao said with a smile that the laughter was introduced into everyone''s ears, which could make people crisp half of the body. "Miss Si, why do you have to work hard? Why don''t you come and drink with me? Miss Si''s drinking capacity is always good. Let''s have a drink together." A man stood up and raised a glass of wine to the Secretary Chen Chen proposal.Si Chen Chen "chuckled" with a smile, "that''s not good. Although my drinking capacity is good, I can''t hold the three of you. This childe, don''t you want a girl?" "It''s said that you have a heart girl here. She''s very talented. Can I see her?" Meng Yan looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Rui Xin, it turns out that what you like is Ruixin. No wonder, since you are the first to come back, I have to give you face." At the end of the speech, Si Chen Chen directly turned away and went upstairs. "So, you want me" the last half sentence of Rui Xin didn''t say, but the meaning of this one was very clear. Si Chen Chen looked at me coldly and said, "yes, Rui Xin helps me. I''m the pimp of this brothel. I''m not suitable to show up, so I can only give it to you." Rui heart smile, "we do not need to say these polite words, angry, how do you want Yao to explore?" Meng Yan didn''t wait too long. He looked up and saw a girl walking down. She was wearing a light pink dress. She was wearing a cloud bun with 3000 green silk. She wore a magnolia step. Her shoulders were cut into waist. Her muscles were like cream. Her Qi was like angry orchid. She was charming and boneless. Looking at her step by step, she is holding a valuable flowing satin in her hand, embroidered with blooming hibiscus flowers. There is no need for anyone to tell her this kind of amorous feelings. Meng Yan also knows that this woman is the number one girl in Acacia building. "Rui Xin has seen a young master, but I don''t know what to call him?" When Ruixin comes to Meng Yan, she has a charming smile and amorous feelings. The fragrance of hibiscus flowers surrounds them, while Si Chenchen stands on the stairs and looks at the two people not far away. "I''ve heard of Ruixin girl''s name for a long time in xiamengyan. It''s really extraordinary to see her today." Meng Yan said without a trace of narrowing the distance between the two, and all of this si Chen Chen is clearly seen, but Si Chen Chen is not showing up, but she does not show up, but some people are willing to show up. "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t know. Miss Ruixin has been contracted by me. Today, I''m just a little late. Why did Ruixin come to accompany others? Miss Si, you have to give me an explanation. " It''s Qiu Meng who just walked in. It''s a coincidence that he doesn''t come early or late, but he comes downstairs at Ruixin and comes with Meng Yan. This is really lively, Si Chen Chen raised a smile of unknown meaning. Qiu Meng is here, and the good play is still to come. All the guests of the Acacia building know that Qiu Meng is the most popular one. However, tonight, he met a person who came back to the building for the first time. It is strange that Qiu Meng is not angry. It''s strange that Qiu Menglai didn''t see each other last night. It''s a coincidence that he didn''t see each other. Si Chenchen is looking forward to the next development. However, as a procuress, it''s impossible to watch the fun.


    "Mr. Qiu is here. Sit down and sit down. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you now. Why don''t you let other girls accompany you?" Si Chen Chen comes forward, a pair of seductive eyes looking at Qiu Meng, the tone of his speech is almost able to make people crisp body. Qiu Mengyi waved his hand, "this is not good. I come to see Ruixin. Miss Si also knows that I have known Ruixin for a long time. Why did I just come a little late today and you let Ruixin see others?" Ruixin is standing in the middle of the two princes. "Mr. Qiu Ruixin knows that you have a heart in your heart, but the wife of the prince''s family really scares Rui Xin. But Mr. Meng is not married yet, by comparison..." Rui Xin is more attracted to Meng Gongzi, who has not been married. Rui Xin didn''t say this. Although he didn''t make it clear, the three people present were all clear. Qiu mengcai was just about to break out, but he was stopped by his anger. "Well, it''s not the gentleman''s doing that. Two young masters, Ruixin is the one who loves the building. So no matter what choice Ruixin makes, I won''t interfere. Although Ruixin is a brothel girl, she should strive for happiness for herself. Mr. Meng, do you mean to love someone "I have no one in my heart." Meng Yan hesitated for a moment before answering. I can''t help laughing at the bottom of my heart, isn''t it? It seems to be true. Qiu Meng''s face was so angry that he had never seen such an ignoble person dare to rob Ruixin girl with him. He was really impatient. He immediately said, "Miss Si doesn''t need to intervene. Qiu can solve this matter. As long as you agree to marry me as wife, I will immediately terminate that shrew!" All of you know that the wife of Mr. Qiu''s family is a shrewd woman with martial arts skills. If you want them to say that, Mrs. Qiu is a good martial artist, how can they not take a fancy to Qiu Meng. Mr. Qiu is just a detective, but his father is an official, but he is just a jingzhaoyin. He is responsible for the public security problems in the capital city, and has little official power. "Don''t talk about it casually. You know, Mr. Qiu''s wife is really a bit impressive Don''t mind, Mr. Qiu. Since Mr. Qiu said so, you can give me a reply. " Rui Xin''s eyebrows are light. I''d rather offend a villain than a woman. Anger is a good example. Meng Yan is really miserable. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future. Si Chen Chen is not easy to detect the color toward the heart of the heart, Rui heart clearly gently nodded, "Rui Xin is a brothel woman, most want to have one person in a lifetime, but now it seems that the two childe can''t do it. In this case, Ruixin will excuse me first." Meng Yan is a lecherous person. Now, with the credit of the core heart, Meng Yan will take the bait. Now that he has met Ruixin, Meng Yan is naturally satisfied. Therefore, he has no more words. He just presents two silver bills. Si Chenchen takes a look and suddenly changes his face and says, "young master, are you sending the beggar?! As we all know, Ruixin is the first of the four flowers. If you want to see Ruixin, you must give me two thousand taels of silver. But now the young master has only taken out two hundred taels. Is this to blame for my poor hospitality? " Not only did Si Chen Chen change his face, but Meng Yan''s face changed again and again. He didn''t know this rule, but the woman''s housekeeper was too strict. If he wanted to go to the cashier''s room to pay some money, he had to get the approval of the woman. He borrowed these two silver tickets from his friends, so that he could see Ruixin girl. "Hi, two hundred taels? It''s a good idea to take it. Every time I come back, my young master is worth a thousand taels of silver. Where do you come from? Where are you going? Miss Ruixin is also what you can think about. What, Miss Si, I ordered someone to polish several pieces of pigeon blood ruby. Would you please send it to Ruixin The first half of Qiu Meng''s sentence is sarcastic to Meng Yan, while the second half is to talk with Si Chen Chen in a flattering way. Si Chen looked at one side with a gloomy Meng Yan and said with a smile, "well, the little girl entrusted by Mr. Qiu will certainly do it." When he finished, the silver note in his hand fell out gently and stepped on it. "Next time, don''t forget to prepare the silver. No one can enter the gate of Acacia building." Looking at Meng Yan''s departure, Si Chenchen sneers and turns up the stairs. "Two hundred taels? He really means to take it. Tut, I see that he is also a rich and noble son, but how can he do so? "The words behind it are self-evident, and Si Chen understands the meaning of Rui Xin. Si Chen covered his mouth with a smile, "this man can''t just look at the surface. Maybe he''s just dressed well. Well, the gem Qiu Meng gave you, pigeon blood, is very valuable." Rui heart turned a white eye and was helpless. "He can''t send anything but give gems or gems. Last month, he directly sent me a box of emeralds. Even if his family is rich, he can''t stand it. Besides, he has a wife who spends so much money, and is not afraid of his wife''s family rules." "Since I don''t like it, I''ll never see him again. Anyway, I''ve made a lot of money from him. The lady of Qiu''s residence has not stopped making trouble here. I should stop. I have a lot of evidence." Si Chen Chen suddenly changed his words. "Well, enough to sue him!" Core heart says here suddenly fierce gnash a tooth way.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Because of this, Qiu Fuchong, one of the family members of the central government of Menghu, was released into exile.


    As for the informant, like the evaporation of the world, after this incident, many people sincerely thank the mysterious man. It is because of his appearance that they can be less oppressed.


    "Core heart, what is the taste of heart?" Si Chen Chen asked an inexplicable word, Rui Xin said with a smile, "happy! My father was wronged at that time, but he died unjustly because he didn''t have any money in his family. Today, it''s a place of exile in the south of the five ridges. It''s a barren land, where you can''t live very long. "


    "Do you want him dead?" He asked again.


    "Yes Rui Xin''s smile on her face was covered, and her nails were deeply in the palm of her hand. She hated Qiu Zefeng''s family. But she also knew that the edict was about exile, and she could not return to Beijing for life. If she died in the middle of the journey, she was afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Si Chen Chen gently poked at the tea leaves with the tea cover and said, "the young master said that the Lingnan side has already arranged it. As soon as Qiu Zefeng arrives, the natural disaster will happen in an instant. This will be called a reward for each other." Finish speaking, get up and leave.


    Ruixin was stunned and then laughed, "Dad, did you see that? My daughter avenged you


    Si Chen Chen came to the back garden, and the dull mood was swept away. The three men of Mo Xin, who had been waiting for him, rushed to meet him. Qingxin asked, "what''s the matter with Ruixin?"


    "Big revenge, after today, she can live for herself, the heart of the matter has been resolved, next, it is mo Xin." Si Chen Chen looks at Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin body suddenly a stiff, half ring did not make a sound, Qingxin nodded, "the office of the Ministry of the Ministry of finance has been vacant, but I do not know who will become the next Secretary of the Ministry of doors."


    "Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with us. OK, go back to have a rest quickly and get ready." Si Chen Chen ordered the forehead of the pure heart and said with a smile.


    It is night, day, although there is a pile of things, but this does not affect other people''s mood for fun, so, Acacia building is still full.


    However, Rui Xin did not appear. The explanation for this anger is that Rui Xin is not comfortable. Even so, many people secretly speculate that Rui Xin is afraid of being implicated, so he can avoid it. Other people''s ideas can''t be controlled and don''t want to manage it. Just let it be.


    Although Ruixin didn''t show up, the rest of the girls were not bad. For a moment, all kinds of tender laughter filled the whole hall. At this time, Meng Yan appeared and grasped Si Chenchen and said, "I want to see Ruixin!" The tone was rather urgent.


    Si Chen Chen gently turned around and got rid of Meng Yan''s hand. He said, "where is the silver?"


    "I''ll see you first. I''ll give you the silver later." Meng Yan said he still wanted to drag Si Chen Chen, but Si Chen Chen escaped like a spirit snake. Meng Yan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "if you don''t have silver, you want to see Ruixin. It''s wonderful that you can''t see your heart without silver! It''s good to go. Don''t send me off, Mr. Meng. "


    "You! Miss Si, don''t drink or drink Meng Yan is angry, directly put out cruel words.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t take the threat to his heart at all, but he was still smiling gently. "Young master, it''s the rule of Acacia building to offer money first to see the girl. Last time, I looked at the first time, so it set a precedent. But this time, I can''t take care of the young master. Ah, it''s very pitiful to say that Mr. Qiu is good at heart, if not for his family Shrew, Ruixin has been redeemed for a long time. But now, Mr. Qiu will not return to Beijing. I don''t know who will treat Ruixin like master Qiu. Wu''er, send him out. "


    "Miss Si, you asked for it Meng Yan''s face was gloomy. At the next moment, a palm wind went directly to Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen looked at Meng Yan coldly and didn''t hide. Then someone blocked Meng Yan''s palm wind and captured him.


    A cold voice sounded, "ah Chen, you''re in trouble again."


    "He was the one who provoked me first." Si Chen and discontented murmured. As for Meng Yan, he had already been thrown out. Those who dare to make trouble in Acacia building are welcome.


    In the room, Si Chen Chen nestles in Wen Qihua''s arms, and his heart, which has been cold for a long time, is finally warm at the moment.


    "Hua, how did you come to Beijing? Didn''t you say it won''t come until next month? " He raised his head and asked with a smile.


    Wen Qihua ordered the tip of her nose to spoil the way, "there are some important things to deal with, after processing, you have to go back, do you need help here?"


    "No, I can handle it." Si Chen Chen Chen replied, looking at his face, I can''t help but look at him. Wen Qihua is all in white, embroidered with water-soluble Magnolia. The tender magnolia flowers on his body do not show charming, but show his demeanor, divorced from the secular world, like a celestial immortal.


    The black hair was tied up with a white jade crown and inlaid with a dazzling natural emerald in the middle. The facial features were extremely beautiful, as if it had been carefully carved. Si Chenchen thought that he was a member of the appearance Association, so after seeing Wen Qihua for the first time, he fell in love at first sight.


    However, Si Chen Chen doesn''t care about this, as long as he can be with China."Well, I can''t stay too long. Ah Chen, if you need anything, just ask. By the way, in ten days'' time, Qiu Zefeng will come to Lingnan. You can rest assured." Wen Qihua said, then let go of Si Chen Chen Chen. His eyes showed a trace of deep meaning and turned away.


    Si Chen looked at the back of his leaving, and swallowed what he wanted to say. He was so anxious. He finally met him. Only a few words and a not very warm embrace made his warm heart cold again.


    "Jin, I haven''t seen you for many days. That''s what you did to me..." Si Chen Chen murmured, and suddenly a chill came on her body. She hugged her shoulders, and tears fell quietly. It was just like this that she had been looking forward to meeting for a long time.


    "Ah Chen, are you there?" The voice of core heart rings out at the door, Si Chen Chen is busy wiping away the tears and answers, "here it is."


    Open the door, Rui Xin''s sharp eyes saw the strange situation of Si Chen Chen Chen and directly asked, "is he here, sir?"


    "Don''t ask, Rui Xin?" Don''t make a face and pretend to be calm.


    "Ah Chen is unfair to you. You have loved you for so many years, but what about you? Just occasionally come here to see you, when was the last time, a month ago or two months ago? Ah Chen, don''t be silly. " The core heart heartache grasps Si Chen Chen Chen''s hands more than once persuades.


    The tears that Si Chenchen just wiped out flowed out again, just because Rui Xin understood her, and only Rui Xin knew the relationship between her and Wen Qihua. Yes, when did she see him last time, she forgot


    But she knows. This is what Wen Qihua said to himself. A secret that belongs to both. He needs to make people think he doesn''t love her anymore. Only in this way can the eyeliner rest assured. And in the eyes of outsiders. It''s just an angry and unrequited love affair. Only Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen knew about it, but this increasingly strange feeling made her want to cry.


    "Ah Chen, do you want to spend your whole life on childe? It''s not worth it. "


    In the world, there is no worth and no worth, only willing and unwilling, only in love with a person, can understand the meaning of this sentence, she is willing to wait, so it is worth.


    Soon, Si Chenchen had already adjusted his mood, "OK, I''m ok. Let me tell you something. Qiu Zefeng will come to Lingnan ten days later, so you can rest assured."


    "Well, I''m sure that you can do it yourself. But ah Chen, Qiu Zefeng is just an accomplice. Someone else really killed my father." Rui heart frowns, for the person behind the scenes, she really does not know how to move.


    Si Chen Chen got up and poured a cup of Biluochun with a smile, "don''t worry, Qiu Zefeng has already fallen off the horse, can he still hide?"


    Core heart smell speech is also a smile, "pour is also this reason son, tonight long street has the lantern meeting, we go to see how, the other three must be eagerly waiting for you to speak."


    "Well, let''s go in the evening." The secretary was angry and said, take advantage of the lantern meeting, then temporarily relax, after all, the next thing will inevitably be some thorny.


    Open the door, Si Chen Chen called to Biyao, "you go to the kitchen to prepare some food, oh, by the way, Acacia building will not accept guests tonight, no one will see."


    "Well, is the girl going to the Lantern Festival?" Biyao is a smart girl. She soon thinks of the reason.


    "Yes, of course, I''m going to the Lantern Festival. After nightfall, you''ll pack up and go together. Tonight is a holiday for you." She said with a smile.


    After nightfall, the door of Acacia building is closed, and many rich and noble children who come to seek pleasure are stunned at the same place, but for a time, they can''t imagine why the Acacia building will be closed.


    "This is a good thing. How can the Acacia building close its doors and thank guests? I''m still planning to have a taste of poetry with Miss moxin tonight. " One of the well-dressed men was a great pity.


    Another said, "there will be a lantern party tonight. All the girls in the Acacia building must have come out together. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    His proposal immediately got everyone''s approval. At present, four or five Childrens left the door of the Acacia building.


    It''s April now. Naturally, there are many flowers in full bloom. Everywhere they go, she is full of fragrance of flowers. She is at the front of the red dress. Under the light of many lanterns, her red dress is even more enchanting. However, she wears a gauze to block her appearance. Walking with her is the heart of a blue lake embroidered Yuehua brocade shirt, and the three people who follow her It''s wearing a pink dress. At first glance, I feel like a twin sister.


    "Sister Chen, I like the lantern." Qingxin points to a well-made lotus lamp. The lotus lamp looks like a real lotus flower in front of her eyes. Occasionally, the wind blows gently and the lantern flickers gently, which is undoubtedly with the real lotus.


    She sighed helplessly, took out the pocket in the cuff and threw it in the past, "buy, buy, buy." As soon as she spoke, she felt strange. Why did she suddenly feel like a mother?


    "Ah, ah Chen is so generous. I just saw a goldfish lantern. It''s very exquisite. Ah Chen." Mo Xin said with a smile, "there is a lot of silver in the purse just now. It''s enough for you to buy lanterns. Don''t ask me again. Ruixin, please accompany me to have a bowl of wonton."Lianxin covered her mouth with a smile, "ah Chen is really greedy. It doesn''t matter. I also take silver with me. I''ll go back after shopping. You and Ruixin don''t go back too late."


    Five people say goodbye for a while, Si Chen Chen and Rui Xin go straight to the fragrance of wonton. After they sit down, Si Chen says, "three bowls of wonton, put more scallion."


    Opposite core heart pulled her sleeve to remind way, "ah Chen, we only have two people, can''t finish eating."


    "Well, I forgot you, boss. Four bowls of wonton." "Si Chen Chen called again, the boss was stunned," four bowls? The girl has a good appetite


    People come and go in the long street, and many men and women who like each other finally get to see each other at this opportunity. In fact, the people in this country are more open, but they still care about other people''s eyes. Therefore, even if they are congenial, as long as there is no promotion, they will meet on occasions like this tonight.


    The night wind blows in my heart. Qingxin and other three people have their own lantern in their hands. After eating wonton, Si Chenchen and Ruixin take back their minds and enjoy the lanterns one after another.


    The Lantern Festival was supposed to be on the 15th day of the first month, but the custom of Nanlin kingdom is unique. The Lantern Festival is held twice a year, one in the early spring and the other in the middle of the year.


    The night is still very long. The night in Jinling City is always the busiest. The street vendors are shouting and selling, shuttling through the various lanterns, which makes people feel like they are in the sea of flowers. Looking at them, all of them are a man and a woman walking together, and the woman''s hand always carries a mandarin duck lantern.


    Mandarin duck, is regarded as a symbol of love, because the mandarin duck is a pair of pairs, that lantern is a mandarin duck, nestling together straight is envy of others.


    The man sent the female Yuanyang lantern, which clearly showed his intention. After the woman took it, she naturally wanted to go with the man. This was really settled. After that, she only recognized each other.


    But this is Nanlin country. It is ancient times. In ancient times, monogamy was the most impossible. It was a pity for Si Chen to look at two couples of men and women.


    But then again, maybe there will be a man who can be a double person in a lifetime. However, what''s the matter with her anger? Now she has a heart on Wen Qihua''s body, and the men beside her are invisible.


    "Rui Xin, I should leave Hua today." Si Chenchen''s charming eyes were staring at the mandarin duck lantern and refused to move it. Rui Xin didn''t know what she meant. She just said, "you know the temperament of the young master. No one can manage to get him. Even if it''s you, ah Chen, it''s clear that you''ve been around for so long. Lantern Festival is just a chance for men and women to meet each other The red man beside the prime minister, and you are the Acacia bustard. "


    "Oh, Acacia bustard, I''d rather I wasn''t. during this period, he never came with me on the Lantern Festival, never." Si Chen Chen finally moved her eyes, but her fingertips fell deeply into the palm of her hand. The pain made her find a trace of reason.


    Core heart see this hastily change the topic, "OK, OK, you see, there are selling hibiscus flowers, can you go to have a look?" Just as soon as the words were uttered, my heart would like to bite off my tongue. If I mention this, I will make ah Chen sad again.


    Hibiscus Although most of his clothes are embroidered with magnolia, Jin is the one who loves hibiscus flowers most. There are hibiscus flowers in the back mountain of the villa, and no one can enter that place. Only Wen Qihua can go. Si Chenchen once intruded into his clothes by mistake. Wen Qihua lost a good temper at her and threw it on the ground together with the sachets she had embroidered for several days. However, she did not know It is this kind of scene that the two people deliberately create.


    "Ah Chen, don''t think about childe any more"


    just as he was saying this, Rui Xin saw a slightly familiar figure and said, "look, is that Meng Yan?" Not to say again, "tut Tut, thanks to his leisure and leisure, it seems that the day things did not have any impact on him."


    Si Chen Chen thought quickly in his head, but then he put his eyes on it. "Rui Xin, I think it''s strange for a man to go shopping alone. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Rui Xin nodded excitedly, and his eyes were shining. "Of course. I heard that Meng Yan had gone with that concubine. It''s easy to get rid of his part-time job because of this kind of scandal?"


    They catch up with Meng Yan and keep a distance. Meng Yan stops at the back door of a big house. Behind the wall, Si Chenchen is full of sarcasm. They have been together for a long time. This is not elsewhere, but the residence of his sister.


    Meng Yan looked around to make sure that no one had noticed it. Then he raised his hand and tapped three times. After the third sound fell, the back door opened and a graceful woman in a blue dress came out. Although she was masked, she could be identified as Xu Lingyan, her sister! Meng Yan''s shameless and shameless wife of Chengcang!


    "Ah, ah Chen, what do you want to do?" Rui Xin asked with the mentality of watching the opera.Si Chen Chen shows a smile. Rui Xin looks at the smile on her face. She has known her for a long time. How can she not know what she is up to now. However, if there is a good play, don''t look at it. Besides, it''s free, isn''t it.


    "Well, go and say hello. Now that you are wearing a veil, Meng Yan will never think of it in any case. However, I think that the effect of my appearance is relatively great. After all, the young master Meng intended to see me with a thousand taels of silver." Rui Xin smiles and reaches out to arrange some messy hair for Si Chenchen.


    "That''s a good feeling. It''s better for you to go. Xu Lingyan has always thought that her appearance is unmatched. Although I haven''t met her directly in the past four years, she is more or less watching Xu''s house. She is now 15.


    After those two people go far away, Rui Xin and Si Chen Chen then follow up.


    Back in the long street, Xu Lingyan has been holding Meng Yan''s arm with a look of contentment. Obviously, Meng Yan''s company has given her enough face. What about the common girl? Meng Yan doesn''t like her. It''s important for Meng Yan to like her. He will marry Meng Yan and become his wife. Who dares to look down on her?


    "I''ll go. Where are you going to see the cat?" Rui heart coughs lightly and looks at Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chen Chen pointed to a not particularly conspicuous roof and said, "there, so don''t go out of my sight range later. The bigger the noise, the better. It''s better to let Xu Lingyan lose the face of Xu''s house."


    It''s really better to offend a villain than a woman. Rui Xin trembles all over and looks for a shortcut and then walks over. While Si Chenchen takes advantage of the fact that the number of people on the street is decreasing and no one pays attention to this side, he jumps onto the roof with a little tiptoe, which is the highest roof in the long street.


    A full moon hung high in the starry sky. It seems that you can touch the full moon as soon as you reach out. Si Chenchen pulls out the hairpin in her bun. 3000 pieces of green silk are scattered on her shoulder. Her eyes suddenly brighten, but she sees the heart, the Meng Yan and Xu Lingyan.


    "Mr. Meng, what a coincidence." Rui Xin shows clearly that he is a liar with his eyes open. It is not a good thing that he came with Meng Yan and saw the opportunity. He was angry and turned his mouth. Sometimes his ear power was too strong to be a good thing.


    Meng Yan looked at the core heart that appeared in front of her. Originally, she thought that she and Xu Lingyan''s plan to spend before and after the moon have disappeared. Although Xu Lingyan is beautiful, she can''t compare with the heart of the Acacia building. It''s just the difference between the sky and the ground. Xu Lingyan stares at the woman warily and says sharply, "who are you? What I want to do is to stop brother Yan at night. I really don''t care about propriety, righteousness and shame! "


    It''s a beautiful thing to say. Ruixin sneered, but in a moment he regained his usual way. "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with propriety, righteousness and shame. Oh, yes, Mr. Meng, is this girl your favorite?"


    What did Ruixin say in front of her? Xu Lingyan chose to ignore everything. She only heard the last sentence. She was busy pulling Meng Yan''s sleeve and asked happily, "brother Yan, I''m your lover, right? Tell me quickly."


    This girl does not have a long brain, Meng Yan shows that she did not put her in the eye, but Xu Lingyan foolishly thought Meng Yan was sincere to her. Ah, Ruixin had to take a tear of sympathy for Xu Lingyan in her heart.


    "Did Ruixin come to the lantern party, too? It seems that the girl came out alone Meng Yan hang Xu Lingyan to one side, like someone else''s and Rui Xin''s family custom, it seems that they have known each other for a long time.


    Xu Lingyan is not willing to pull Meng Yan, that can not compare to the heart of the face at the moment write dissatisfaction two words, "she is a girl''s home, brother rock and she walked so close to what to do, brother rock when you were a child you promised that you would marry me as a wife, not marry others, is it not to cheat me?"


    Well, now I have a little brain. Ruixin blinked her eyes, but the girl''s combat effectiveness is a little bit poor. Fortunately, I met her. If I met the aunt on the roof, I might be fooled.


    Si Chen Chen really watched the play for a long time, but it seemed that it was boring. He yawned and played the game of counting fingers at the moon. He could not count out any interesting things. He had to turn his attention back to the play just now.


    "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Meng is about to get a wife. Rui Xin congratulates you on your wish." Rui Xin laughs and says, of course, she wants to marry Xu Lingyan since she was a child. Now if she becomes a relative, she can''t get her wish.


    After listening to this sentence, Si Chenchen smiles. Mei Zhuma is the most legitimate reason. It is for this reason that the woman should answer Meng Yan''s request for marriage, and then there will be a series of things.


    Meng Yan and Xu Lingyan grew up together. How good it was. When they met each other in childhood, they could not help themselves. Naturally, it should have happened. Meng Yan and Xu Lingyan had an affair for a long time.


    "Mr. Meng is very lucky. The girl looks very beautiful. It seems that Mr. Meng will not go to Acacia building again." Ruixin pretends to be a pity and sighs. The first half of the sentence praises Xu Lingyan''s appearance, while the second half is a blatant provocation. Xu Lingyan was originally a woman with a strong desire. Now when Ruixin says this, how can she let go of Ruixin''s affection?Immediately, Xu Lingyan stepped forward and her hands had been lifted up, but she was caught by Meng Yan. Ruixin said, "ah," and she quickly stepped back a few steps. "What is this girl going to do? But where did Rui Xin offend the girl The voice is deliberately raised, naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Meng Yan clasped Xu Lingyan''s wrist and looked gloomy. "Would you please calm down? This is on the long street!" The words are quite discontented. The two words are clearly written on her face, but Xu Lingyan doesn''t see it and says, "brother Yan, she is a prostitute of Acacia building! What are you doing to protect her?! I''m the legitimate daughter of Xu''s house. I don''t know how many times higher than her identity! "


    All this was heard by Si Chen Chen. The hand under the cuff was quietly clenched. What happened to the brothel women? They ate according to their own ability, not worse than others! Xu Lingyan is still a daughter of a rich family. It''s strange that she can marry Meng Yan in this life!


    Core heart but facial expression does not change, smile way, "Xu Fu Di Nu? Ha ha, four years ago, I heard that there was a fire in Xu''s house. After the fire, Xu Liyao, the daughter of Xu''s family, died in the sea of fire. As the people in the long street all know, Xu Liyao is the legitimate daughter of Xu''s house. I don''t know when Xu''s wife was changed, or she crawled out of my concubine''s room! "


    Well, Ruixin''s combat effectiveness is very good. Si Chenchen gently touches her chin and is quite satisfied with Ruixin''s performance. Xu Lingyan is most taboo for others to mention her origin. Now Ruixin is picking on her pain.


    "What are you talking about?! I''m the only one in Xufu. Xu Liyao is not Xu''s daughter at all Xu Lingyan seems to have been trampled on her painful feet and quickly retorted. However, this is useless to others. After all, most people know the name of Li Yao in Xu''s residence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    At the age of four, she was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting at the age of seven. Only the word "talented woman" matched Xu Liyao''s family. She was extremely beautiful. After the death of Xu''s mother at the age of eight, Xu Liyao''s days in the mansion were getting worse and worse. Until she was 12, a fire destroyed Xu Liyao''s room. Since the fire, no one has seen Xu Liyao. What Xu Liyao gave is that she died in the fire Xu Lingyan, who was originally a commoner daughter, became the legitimate daughter of Xu''s family. It was only four years before and after that.


    For the daughter of Xu Lingyan, a concubine''s daughter, many of her legitimate daughters scoff at her. Therefore, Xu Lingyan often gets ridicule when she goes to a party. For four years, she never stops. And Xu Liyao''s name has been known by many legitimate daughters. That''s why she dislikes Xu Lingyan so much.


    "You said that Xu Liyao was not Xu''s daughter. That''s strange. I just said it again, but you remember it so clearly. It''s really ridiculous." Ruixin lightly left this sentence and turned away, leaving Meng Yan with a graceful figure. Xu Lingyan''s eyes always followed Ruixin''s shortcut, "Meng Yan! You don''t really like that woman anymore?! She is a woman of Acacia building. You can''t marry her. "


    Meng Yan took back his eyes and gave Xu Lingyan a cold look. "She is a brothel girl. What are you? It''s just that Xu Liyao''s legitimate daughter status is occupied. Xu Fu is the richest man in Jinling City. How can you be such a legitimate daughter?"


    Xu Lingyan''s whole body is stiff. It seems that she didn''t expect Meng Yan to say this directly. Yes, she occupied the position of Xu Liyao''s legitimate daughter, but that was decided by her father. What''s the matter with her!


    In the Acacia building, the three girls who came back later came back with six lanterns. Qingxin was quite excited, "sister Chen, come quickly. This peach lamp is specially chosen for you."


    She took it with a smile. "Thank you so much, but how can I have a peach lamp? It''s very chic."


    "Mo Xin said that the peach lamp is very similar to Qingxin, which is round and round, but Qingxin doesn''t depend on it. Ah Chen is like a peach." Lianxin covers her mouth and smiles, but how much of that smile is a little schadenfreude.


    He was not annoyed, but said lightly, "I thought you had worked hard to give you more money this month, but now it seems that you don''t need it. Rui Xin, we''ll go to the Qinfang some other day to pick up some good zither. It''s said that there is a Guqin there. You can try it."


    "Well, I''ve had this plan for a long time. Let''s go tomorrow. It happens that I''ve written a new piece of music. If I play it with guqin, it will be excellent." Rui Xin agrees with Si Chen Chen''s words and goes on. As expected, the other three immediately change their faces. Qingxin pulls Si Chenchen''s sleeve and says pitifully, "good sister, don''t buy piano for sister Ruixin any more. The paper I used for painting is gone. I''d better buy some for me."


    "I''ll buy what I should buy. OK, I''ll play with you. But I can try that stringless Guqin. Maybe I''ll get it." With a smile, the six lanterns around her make her more charming.


    The next day, Rui Xin hurriedly used the breakfast, and then she took Si Chen Chen, who had not yet had time to eat, to the piano workshop. She sat down and complained, "can''t you wait for me to finish my breakfast? Today, the kitchen has made my favorite small cage bag."


    While looking at guqin, Ruixin replied, "you can''t wait for your breakfast. You are too slow to eat. If I wait for you to finish, I''m afraid I''ll miss Guqin. "


    Si Chen Chen picked up the tea cup just served on the side and turned his mouth and didn''t answer. However, he agreed with Rui Xin. After all, this Guqin can be met but can''t be asked for. If Rui Xin missed the stringless Guqin today, I''m afraid it will be a long time for Rui Xin to be with Rui Xin.


    "What Ruixin said is the stringless Guqin?" Xu Yan, the boss of Qinfang, asked with a smile.


    As we all know, many men still respect the nature of Miss Si and respect every girl in Acacia building. Rui Xin nods, "yes, that stringless Guqin has been looking for its heart for a long time, but it''s a pity that it has never been seen. Now that it''s boss Xu, Ruixin naturally wants to come and have a look. Can you take a look at it?"


    Xu Yan didn''t give up and went to the inner room immediately. A moment later, he came out with a Guqin in his arms. Ruixin was so excited that he couldn''t express his excitement with a glance. Si Chenchen could feel the excitement of Rui Xin and said, "are you sure?"


    "No mistake. I''ve never seen it before, but it''s described in many books. This Guqin needs to rely on the player''s mind and heart. The combination of the two can make a sound. Can I try it?" Heart with a tentative question, afraid to be rejected.


    Xu Yan chuckled, "naturally, Rui Xin girl loves Qin, and naturally knows how to play it. If Rui Xin can play it, it means that she has met someone who is destined to meet her."


    Rui Xin took the guqin, but gently plucked the strings, only heard the sound of "Zheng", but it was the sound from Guqin. Xu Yan said, "I''m afraid that the Guqin has met someone. Ruixin girl, I''ll send the Guqin to you."


    "How can this be done? Rui Xin can''t stand it." Rui Xin quickly declined, and Xu Yan shook his head. "Yuan is a wonderful word. I''ve got this Guqin for a long time, but it''s a pity that I''ve never played it. Today, when a girl plays the guqin, she deserves it. Besides, on weekdays, I''m not less patronized by Miss Si. Guqin is a gift of thanks and a long cherished wish of the girl."Core heart after listening to also know that he can''t add more to refuse, then smile way, "so, thank you very much."


    With Guqin in her arms, Ruixin''s face has been wearing a smile, which is quite like the realization of her wish. She said angrily, "I know you will be happy if you get the guqin, but now is not the time for you to play Guqin. Ruixin and Qiu Zefeng have an end, but you have more than one enemy."


    "I know, ah Chen, don''t worry. I know when to do it. Mo Xin''s situation is not much different from mine. You have some assurance. After all, it took nearly half a year for a Qiu Zefeng."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the front and said, "the enemy of Mo Xin is also from the six departments. It''s not difficult, but I haven''t figured out how to do it. Qiu Zefeng at least has a son. It''s hard for Qiu Meng not to take the bait, but the next one has no son."


    Qiu Zefeng, the Minister of Hubu, has been exiled to Lingnan. There is no possibility of returning to Beijing, and he will die in Lingnan.


    Liu Yuzhi, the Minister of rites, was also a loyal minister. He had no enmity with them, so there was no need to start. Wang Hai and Liu Yuzhi were both loyal ministers.


    As for the remaining three secretaries, their angry eyes suddenly turn cold. Their fate will only be worse than Qiu Zefeng. All the people of mohin and Qingxin died in the hands of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, while Lianxin''s parents were wrongly killed. Qiu Zefeng has to bear a lot of responsibility. In addition to Qiu Zefeng, there are two accomplices.


    "Ah Chen, it''s him." Rui Xin stopped her step, and her eyes moved to the man''s body involuntarily. Si Chenchen took a look along her eyes. She saw a man in a blue robe with purple jade crown and hair. His face was like a carved version. He just stood there with a natural posture. What a young man with jade trees facing the wind, I don''t know how many young girls will fall in love with spring.


    "Who is he?" asked the secretary


    "He Qiyan, the eldest son of Beijing Zhaoyin mansion." Rui Xin answers truthfully. There is no expiration date. Even if you want to hide, you can''t hide it. Since you can''t hide it, it''s better to tell the truth.


    "Rui Xin, he Wenbo of jingzhaoyin is not practical. He will lose his official hat sooner or later. Don''t lose your heart." After a few words of warning, she did not talk about it. Rui Xin bit her lower lip. She did not know what she was saying. However, once she lost her heart, she could not take it back.


    In the night, the Acacia building is full of people. Although the Ministry of finance came out a few days ago, it did not affect some officials'' children who wanted to have fun. Those who should come would still come, and those who should order girls would like to order girls. It can be seen that the impact of that event is not big and nobody cares about it.


    Si Chenchen looks down from the room on the second floor, embraces his shoulders and narrows his eyes slightly. He seems to be thinking about something. The sound of music and music downstairs makes his graceful posture fall into the eyes of the public. Many people applaud him. These rich children really don''t know why they are poor. They don''t have to use the money in the house for business. However, Si Chenchen is very happy to see it The situation is that if you don''t earn money, you can''t live with yourself.


    "Girl, Miss Yue said that Mr. Xu would spend the Spring Festival with her. She came here to ask if she would allow her." Biyao pushed the door and asked for instructions.


    He turned around and repeated, "master Xu Is it Mr. Xu from the Minister of industry? "


    Biyao lowered her head and thought about it carefully, and then nodded, "it''s just that young master Xu is afraid that other people don''t know his identity. As soon as he came in, he said that he was the son of the Minister of industry. He wanted to see Miss Yue. The slave girl must not have given him a thousand taels of silver, so he chose Miss Yue. However, the value of Miss Yue is not low."


    "It''s just a show. Let Huayue come to me." There was a hint of calculation in Si Chen Chen''s eyes. He was just thinking about how to make a move. The Ministry of work bumped into it. It was very good. If we dealt with the Minister of the Ministry of work as soon as possible, the more help Wen Qihua would get. However, the difficulty is, how to do it?


    Hua Yue gently knocks on the door and pushes in the door without waiting for the Secretary to speak, "ah Chen, what''s the matter?" She was wearing a goose yellow skirt, with pink plum blossoms in her pale yellow. She was in full bloom like a plum blossom in front of her eyes. Her features were beautiful, but there was a kind of temptation. The red lips and the cinnabar mole on her forehead were like one. On her white earlobe, she wore a pair of plum shaped pendants, which was as dazzling as a fairy.


    "Xu Hong, the son of Xu Sheng, Minister of industry, are you sure?" Si Chen Chen took up the white porcelain tea cup on one side, drank it, and then asked.


    Hua Yue gently nodded, "yes, I have been waiting for this person for many days, and I will wait for it. No matter what, I will take revenge. My sister is still so small. Xu Hong is so heartless that she will be raped to death. Ah Chen, let me revenge." When she said this, her tone could be described as bland and abnormal. It seemed that she could not feel her hatred. But she understood that the calmer the painting was at the moment, it meant that she had already hated Xu Hong.


    After a few more explanations, Huayue went out and took a deep breath with a smile before he went downstairs. However, Xu Hong, who had been waiting for a long time, was impatient. After seeing the painting moon, he rushed up and put his arms around it? Did miss Si agree? "


    "Naturally, the girl said," the young master is a man worthy of deep friendship. She specially asks Yueer to serve him well. " Huayue Jiao leans on Xu Hong''s arms with a smile. The laughter penetrates into Xu Hong''s heart, which makes him itchy. He wishes he could not do this. But he also knows the rules of the Acacia building and simply picks up Huayue and goes to the room where he painted the moon."Girl, master Xu and miss Yue enter the room." Biyao replied.


    "Yes, I remember that every month today, the young master Huang will come to the building to look for the painting moon. Can you come today?"


    "When I came in, I happened to meet Mr. Huang, but now I''m miss Yue." Bi Yao was in a bit of a quandary. The prince Huang just saw her and wanted to see Miss Yue. But miss Yue was with Mr. Xu at the moment. Mr. Xu is the son of the Minister of industry, and Mr. Huang is just the eldest son of the Minister of industry. His status is far less than that of Mr. Xu.


    "All right, change my clothes." Si Chen Chen put down the tea cup and raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he wanted to mix some good things. Biyao pursed her lips and complained, "why do you want to get involved? Just send Mr. Huang directly. No matter which one of the two princes, the moon girl can''t afford to offend, and the Acacia building can''t afford to offend. But the girl has to wear a rose skirt?"


    A moment later, Si Chen was wearing a rose skirt, holding a silk ribbon embroidered with rose flowers. She wore a blue ribbon around her waist. In the middle, there was a lotus flower embroidered with mud but not dyed. Three thousand green silk was coiled up with cloud bun. There was a tassel of Hibiscus Flower in the hairpin. The tassel hanging down was swaying with her walking.


    "Miss Si." As soon as Si Chenchen came downstairs, Huang Gongzi in Biyao''s mouth immediately came up to her and called her. She said with a smile, "is Mr. Huang looking for the moon painting?"


    Mr. Huang nodded, "yes, but I haven''t seen the moon girl. But she''s not fit to receive guests today?"


    "How can it be? Mr. Huang is a frequent visitor of Acacia building. Painting the moon must be accompanied well. Biyao, please invite Miss Yue." She turned her eyes and immediately went to the road. After hesitating for a while, Biyao said, "girl, Miss Yue is with Mr. Xu at the moment. I don''t dare to offend Mr. Xu."


    Before he answered, Mr. Huang was a little angry. "How dare that man named Xu dare to fight with me?"


    "Mr. Huang, don''t be angry. After all, Mr. Xu arrived a little earlier than you. Naturally, Mr. Xu is the first to paint the moon. Why don''t I ask Chao Yue to accompany him?" Si Chen Chen is also a blessing body. She is totally thinking about Mr. Huang. Then she makes a note of color and Biyao. She nods and turns away.


    In the room where he painted the moon at the moment, Xu Hong was holding the painting moon in his arms. He was very proud. He knocked on the door and said, "Miss Yue, Mr. Huang is coming. Now he is downstairs. She asked me to invite you."


    After hearing this, Xu Hong immediately said, "this childe is still here. Why should I accompany him with Huang Zihan when painting the moon?" He was not in the right place with Huang Zihan. Today, he arrived a moment earlier than Huang Zihan, and he was able to see the moon painting. But now Huang Zihan wants to fight with him. Xu Hong is determined not to agree.


    He stopped Huang Zihan and said, "don''t be angry. After all, Mr. Xu is the son of the Minister of industry. Painting the moon can''t afford to offend him. Biyao, please come and accompany Mr. Huang!"


    Biyao just used to leave, but was stopped by Huang Zihan, "no need! I''m going to paint the moon today, and none of her has been seen! " After that, Huang Zihan strides up the stairs and goes directly to the room where the moon is painted. With a smile in his mouth, he looks at Huang Zihan''s back without stopping him.


    "Bang" door was kicked open by Huang Zihan, and the scene of Xu hongbad holding the painting of the moon was in the eye, which was good. Huang Zihan was so angry that he pulled Xu Hong up and threw him aside!


    After hearing the sound, Si Chenchen walked up the stairs step by step, but when he was about to arrive at the door, he speeded up his pace immediately.


    "Oh! Mr. Huang has something to say Si Chenchen screamed deliberately, in order to make a big noise. Huayue hid in the side and shivered. He was obviously scared.


    Xu Hongqi directly slapped Huang Zihan, and the two immediately got into a fight. Although they were in their prime years, they were both idle dandies. Their martial arts skills were not good at all, that is, boxing and footwork.


    In the chaos, Si Chen Chen quietly goes to Huang Zihan and hands over a dagger. Huang Zihan is on top of his anger and has no time to pay attention to the things in his hand. He reaches out and stabs Xu Hong''s body!


    Chaos, can be really chaotic, Si Chen Chen''s eyes cold, Xu Hong fell on the ground for a moment and then no breath, and painting the moon at this time screamed, let Huang Zihan back to God, subconsciously put the dagger aside, stagger out, people downstairs to see Huang Zihan full of blood, all avoid, but no one can care to leave Huang Zihan.


    "Draw the moon and report to the police." Si Chen Chen raised the painting month and patted her on the back of her hand. At this time, she was still nodding with tears on her face


    In the case of a homicide, Jing Zhaoyin can''t ignore it. What''s more, the person who died is the son of the Minister of labor. Xu Wenbo must give an account to him, as well as to the Huang family.


    Jingzhaoyin came very fast. The guests in the Acacia building have been emptied, and all the people in the Acacia building have been passed to Xu Wenbo for questioning one by one.


    "What did you see at the time of the crime?" He Wenbo looked around and asked. It was obvious that he had met with a thorny murder case. After all, the man who died was the son of the Minister of industry. However, Mr. Huang could not afford to offend him. In short, neither Xu Wenbo could afford to offend him.Si Chenchen first pointed to the painting moon and then replied, "master Xu met Huayue, but the prince Huang also wanted to see him. However, I had no choice but to arrange Chao Yue to accompany Mr. Huang. However, Mr. Huang directly broke into the room of Huayue and fought with Mr. Xu. When we all came back to God, Mr. Xu was already in a pool of blood."


    "Is that the dagger?" He Wenbo asked again, and Si Chenchen nodded, "yes, it was with this dagger that Prince Huang stabbed into Mr. Xu''s body at that time." All that should be said has been said. It is safer to give the rest to the painting moon.


    When Xu Wenbo looked at the painting moon, his tone was not good, "are you the painting moon? It''s a real disaster. "


    "How can you say that, my lord? Painting the moon is just a brothel woman, how can you bear the four characters of beauty and disaster? What''s more, the adults don''t ask about the homicide, but they say so about the little girl. Is it still jingzhaoyin? "


    "Be bold! How dare you say that to me? " He Wenbo was very angry. He himself had no choice because of the difficulty. However, the little woman dared to say so. Xu Wenbo would certainly be angry.


    The secretary was angry and said, "please don''t be angry. Painting the moon is frightening. Don''t worry about it. You can''t do this again."


    Mo Xin and Qingxin whispered, "painting the moon is really bad."


    "Hush, keep it down." Qingxin ordered.


    He Wenbo took a deep breath to adjust his attitude and asked, "what was the situation at that time? Tell me the truth."


    "My Lord, the situation was as good as ah Chen said. Every month, Mr. Huang would come to Xiangsi building to meet with the girl. Today, Mr. Xu also wanted to see her. Mr. Xu is the son of the Minister of the Ministry of work. He couldn''t afford to offend him. So he had to promise. He thought that he might not come today, but he was half a minute late When Mr. Huang arrives, the young woman is already in the room with Mr. Xu. "


    All kinds of words point to Huang Zihan, and he Wenbo''s heart is mostly set to say, "today, let''s take Huang Zihan back and call you."


    At this time, Huang Rongxuan was furious, pointing to Huang Zihan''s nose and scolding, "you don''t learn well all day long! Now it''s murder! Or Xu Hong, the son of minister of industry! We can''t offend at all! It''s better for you to be "the words behind you can''t be said at all, but now even if you lose your temper, you can''t save things.


    "Dad! You must save me! You have so much money to buy Jing Zhaoyin. Isn''t he your classmate and friend? " Huang Zihan is in a mess, holding Huang Rongxuan''s legs and pleading, for fear that he will be sued.


    Huang Rongxuan pushed Huang Zihan to the ground, and his anger did not decrease, but increased, "you said it was light! Xu Hong is Xu Guangzu''s son! Although the Ministry of works is responsible for engineering construction, it also has real power in hand! Should I be glad that you didn''t offend the Minister of the Ministry of officials? "


    "Master! He Wenbo of jingzhaoyin said that he wanted to see the young master outside the mansion. " The housekeeper of the Yellow mansion rushed into the street. The Acacia building had already been in a uproar. Almost everyone knew that the son of councillor Huang had killed someone in the brothel.


    "Dad! Help me Huang Zihan yelled with fear on his face. Although he was not engaged in business, the torture in jingzhaoyin prison was not unheard of. If he went in, he would lose his life there.


    Huang Rongxuan a hate iron not steel expression, "this meeting son you pour is afraid?"? I didn''t think of it when I killed people! The housekeeper went to tell Lord he that the child was not in the house tonight. He did not know where he was going. If there is something important, wait for the child to return to the mansion. " This is to protect Huang Zihan, a matter of human nature.


    The housekeeper went back to talk. He Wenbo had to leave for a while, but after leaving the yellow house, he immediately told his subordinates, "take someone to guard the yellow house tonight. Once you see someone coming out, take it immediately. Huang Rongxuan can be regarded as being implicated by his son."


    In the Acacia building, Si Chenchen gently taps on the table top as if waiting for something. Biyao knocks on the door and enters, "girl, jingzhaoyin left the Huangfu, but did not see Huang Zihan."


    "Oh, Huang Rongxuan is trying to protect Huang Zihan. It is also true that although the Minister of the Ministry of work is not comparable to the other five books, he is also a third grade official at all. Councilor Huang can''t afford to offend him. Only by keeping Huang Zihan down and not letting Jing Zhaoyin take people, how about Xu Guangzu?"


    Biyao replied, "Xu Shangshu is naturally annoyed. At present, jingzhaoyin has not been given any money. I''m afraid that Xu Shangshu will put pressure on him."


    Si Chenchen smiles and agrees with Biyao''s words, "yes, the Minister of the Ministry of works is the fourth Prince''s person. There is a fourth prince who comes forward to Xu Guangzu. Jing Zhaoyin must deal with this matter properly, otherwise he will not give the fourth Prince face." Then a meal continued, "Biyao, you go outside the yellow house, you must see Huang Zihan taken away by jingzhaoyin."


    "Yes, girl." Biyao should turn and leave, determined not to ask more.


    In the middle of the night, Zishi''s voice just rang. The back door of the Yellow mansion was opened. Huang Zihan, wearing a black cloak, was pushed out by Huang Rongxuan.


    Huang Zihan is still hesitant to leave, "Dad, is it not good for me to be at home? Why let me go? ""If you want to live, leave the capital quickly, or I can''t protect you!" Huang Rongxuan breathless way, just want to hurry to send Huang Zihan away, as long as avoid this a while, can then pick up again also nothing.


    While Huang Zihan was hesitating, Li Yan, a subordinate of Beijing Zhaoyin he Wenbo, walked out of the corner and slowly stepped forward, "where is Mr. Huang going? Isn''t it said that Mr. Huang is not in the house? How do you explain it now? "


    "Lord Li, this..." Huang Rongxuan''s words were so stuffy that he didn''t really know how to answer it. At this time, whatever he said was wrong. The defeat had been decided and he could not protect his son.


    With a big wave of Li Yan''s hand, the people behind him immediately came forward to hold Huang Zihan, but Huang Zihan was still struggling, "let go! let go! Did you touch me? "


    "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t know. Xu Shangshu has already reported this matter to the fourth prince. His highness said that we must arrest Mr. Huang, otherwise we will lose the official position of Lord he. Mr. Huang knows that the fourth Royal Highness can''t afford to offend him. Please understand." Li Yan''s mouth is so smooth that Huang Rongxuan''s face is blue and white.


    In the city of Jinling, he even wanted to confront the fourth prince, which was beyond his ability. He thought about it too easily, but he didn''t expect that the Minister of the Ministry of work would be the fourth prince.


    "Dad! Help me Huang Zihan yelled, but this time, Huang Rongxuan was helpless.


    He Wenbo is still a clever man, but it is also because of the fourth Prince''s sake, otherwise it will not be so


    "After this, Huang Yuanwai was really planted. Although I have no hatred or resentment with Huang Yuanwai, it''s a pity that Huang Zihan and Xu Hong have a long history of resentment."


    "There are not a few girls who have been destroyed by Huang Zihan. They can''t be better than Xu Hong. Now Huang Zihan has entered Beijing Zhaoyin and will not live long. If the fourth prince wants to win over the Secretary of the Ministry of work, he will surely let Huang Zihan kill for his life."


    She continued with a smile, "but I didn''t think it was so easy."


    "It''s not easy. After all, we''ve been planning for a long time. First, we took care of the Secretary of the Ministry of housing, and now we are the son of the Minister of industry. Xu Sheng is the only son. What is Achen going to do next?"


    At the end of the game, he got up and looked out of the window and said, "although Xu Hong is not here, if you want to let Xu Guangzu down, you have to take a move. I''m afraid it''s going to be a dangerous move."


    "Is ah Chen ready to start?" Hua Yue asked,


    Si Chenchen nodded, "naturally, Xu Hong is your enemy, but if you don''t have the title of minister of industry, Xu Hong would not be like that. In the final analysis, it should be counted on Xu Guangzu. Moreover, the prince is the person of the prime minister and the third prince. Now the crown prince has not been established, he will naturally fight for that position."


    Although the prince has not yet been established, the fight between the princes will not stop. They will fight forever. Jin supports the third prince as the crown prince, so as long as the person who can not be used by the third prince can not stay, such as Qiu Zefeng, the Minister of Hubu, and the Shangshu of Gongbu today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. The Third Prince of Yu, Prime Minister. The two men used themselves as a threat to hold Wen Qihua in their hands. She will report it.


    Not a few days later, the execution document about Huang Zihan came down and was executed a month later, so fast. Even if Huang Rongxuan wants to do something, it''s too late. He didn''t go to he Wenbo and hoped that he would study in the friendship with his classmates. However, he Wenbo made it clear that Xu Guangzu, the Minister of the Ministry of works, was a member of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince had already told him to pay for his life.


    However, after a few days, Huang Rongxuan seems to be in his teens. He has only one son, and he can''t bear to beat and scold him. But now he is going to be executed. With only one month left, he is just an outsider. If Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t help, there is really no way.


    "Biyao, I will leave for a few days. If there is anything, I will discuss with Rui Xin." She suddenly said, "where are you going? Now it''s a troubled time. How can a girl go out? "


    Si Chen Chen narrowed his eyes. "It''s OK. I''m going to leiran mountain villa. It''s only three or five days to go back and forth. There won''t be any big event. Even if it''s something big, I''ll come back."


    It''s impossible that Qihua didn''t get any news about the capital. If she got the news, she couldn''t have come to the capital. But now he hasn''t appeared in the capital. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. So she wants to go back to the villa and stay with Qihua.


    In the afternoon, Si Chenchen left the Acacia building and left alone. Rui Xin sighed at her leaving. Ah Chen was so anxious that he was afraid that the young master would encounter trouble. He was really stupid. The young master was not her good man, but Achen was in a state of mind and did not listen to any advice.


    In the night, the Acacia building is still full of people. It is almost isolated from everything outside. Even if there was a homicide yesterday, it seems that nothing happened today. It makes people feel that yesterday''s things seem to be forgotten.


    "My Lord, why do you come here so well?" A little boy frowned at the girls around him. The master in front of him said, "I heard that there is a girl with a heart here, which can be regarded as a man''s interpreter. Just come and have a look. If you are satisfied, you will take it back. Anyway, this one is not bad in the house."


    The boy said again, "my lord There are a lot of women in the mansion. It''s better to marry a wife early than to take one back. Otherwise, the wife always thinks there is something wrong with him. "


    "Bah, I don''t like any of those gorgeous women! Why do you want to marry and go home? I''ll sell you to Acacia building if you''re wordy


    The boy immediately silenced. The man found a place to sit down and immediately called a woman to hold him in his arms. Suddenly, the candlelight was dim, and the platform in the center rose slowly. Qingxin, who was wearing a pair of peony Ru skirts, appeared in front of the public. The graceful woman was dyed with green silk and ink, and the ribbon in her hand was elegant, just like a fairy who did not eat fireworks among people.


    A little vermilion on the pink face, it looks like a demagogue. The dance is graceful and charming. If there is an angry blue posture in the behavior, the eye waves flow and the hope is bright. What a beauty and a fairy!


    When the dance was finished, Qingxin moved the lotus step from the stage and went down to be slightly blessed. "Qingxin has met all the young masters and offered a dance. I hope you don''t dislike Qingxin."


    After speaking, she was about to turn around and leave, but she was asked to stay. "Wait a minute, Miss Qingxin. Everyone knows that Ruixin girl''s piano in Acacia building is the best, and Qingxin''s dance is the best. But tonight, I can only see Qingxin''s dance, but I don''t hear Ruixin''s piano. This is not enough sincerity."


    Qingxin turned to look at the speaker, but he was a handsome man in a light colored dress. He was also a dandy. He only knew how hard it was for a brothel woman to have fun. So he said, "you are joking. Sister Ruixin is worth a thousand taels. Qingxin can''t compare it. Since you said Ruixin''s piano, you''d better give it a thousand taels of white Silver, so the heart sister will appear. "


    The man said again, "there was a master named Meng on that day, but she first met Ruixin girl and then offered her money. How, does Qingxin girl want to change the rules?"


    At this time, Mo Xin suddenly said with a smile, "the young master said it wrong. On that day, sister Si was looking at the reason why Mr. Meng came back to the Acacia building. This was the case. The young master is a frequent visitor of the Acacia building. How could he not even know the rules?"


    "Sister, are you going downstairs?" Asked Bihe.


    Rui Xin slightly shook her head, "they can cope with it. I''m at ease. Where''s Lianxin?"


    Bihe thought for a while and replied, "Miss Lianxin is on the street. She doesn''t want to accompany her guests tonight. Will she go to find Lianxin and come back?"


    "No, let her go out and have fun. All the time she is dealing with is just some dandies. I can''t stand it." Core heart can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In the long street, Lianxin, with a blue high waist and Ru skirt and a veil, walks slowly on the bluestone slab. The wind at night makes people calm.


    When she was thinking, she was knocked aside by a person. Lianxin could stand still and turned around regardless of the image and scolded, "no eyes? It hurts a lot


    The man dressed up by a young man is more horizontal than Lianxin, "it''s you who don''t have eyes! Don''t you see that my master is coming? A girl who doesn''t go home in the evening and does something on the street must be a dishonest woman. "Lianxin was angry, and her pretty face was red, her hands were on her hips and she was not willing to show her weakness. "How come this street belongs to your family? You''re only allowed to go, and no one else is allowed to leave?! Is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    The boy was about to retort and go back, but was stopped by someone, "OK, shut up." It was the man who had been standing by, a man in Yushu Linfeng. It was not too much to say that he was graceful and graceful. Rao was Lianxin, who saw many beautiful men, but was also fascinated by this man.


    "Girl, the boy bumped into the girl. I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it. Do you have any pain?" The man asked gently.


    Lianxin even waved her hand, and her face was even redder. "It doesn''t matter. He is also unintentional, but he doesn''t bump into pain."


    "That''s good. I don''t know who the girl''s name is. How could she walk alone in the street?" The man asked again. The gentle tone made Lianxin unable to refuse, so he said, "the little girl is cold in the heart. The common girl in the family is not loved, and no one cares about me."


    The man just want to say what, but listen to the lotus heart way, "childe, the time is not early, the little woman said goodbye first." Yu Bilian left here in a hurry.


    "Sir, you don''t like that woman, do you?" I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Talk a lot!" The man reprimanded a no longer say what, but it is the name of the woman in mind, cold heart Yan, she can afford this name.


    In three days, Si Chenchen went from Jinling City to leiran villa in LAN city.


    Lancheng, a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, is like spring in all seasons. Among them, orchids are the most gorgeous, which is also one of Si Chenchen''s favorite places. Orchid is one of the reasons, leisurely villa is the main reason.


    After entering the city gate, the highest place in the city is the leiran mountain villa. Si Chenchen drives his horse to the villa and dismounts. A man goes up and clasps his fist. "I''ve met Miss Si."


    "Well, is the master in the villa?" He asked questions directly without being wordy.


    "No, the villa master has not come back for seven days. No one knows where he has gone." The man replied truthfully.


    After listening to this, he subconsciously tightened the reins and tried to restrain his emotions. He took a deep breath and asked, "did the villa master come back five days ago?"


    "When I came back, I explained Qiu Zefeng''s affairs and left again. Before I left, I said I was going to Daye Kingdom, and the villa leader went alone."


    After asking some questions, Si Chenchen went back to Jinling City for three days without delay.


    Back in the afternoon, the door of Acacia building is closed. Si Chenchen goes in through the back door. As soon as he enters, he sees Lianxin, who is dazed by a pile of food. He walks over with curiosity and says, "Lianxin, what are you thinking of


    Lianxin was shocked. When she saw that it was Si Chen Chen, she gave a sigh of relief and shook her head. "Nothing. Chen, how did you come back so soon?"


    "The young master is not in the villa. He said he went to Daye country, but he has not heard from him for seven days. What happened to the three-day Acacia building where I am not here?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Since you are not here, what should I do? Xu Guangzu''s business is to inform the young master. "


    "I can only wait for the young master to come back, and then wait a few more days. If there is no news, I will go to Daye kingdom in person. We don''t know anything about the young master, so we don''t know why he went to Daye kingdom. Well, if you don''t say this, Lianxin, you won''t be attracted to anyone?"


    "How? You know me When Lianxin said this, her eyes looked into the distance. She showed that she was guilty. She was aware of her anger and anger, but she didn''t point out it. "No, it''s best. We are brothel women. We can''t be easily moved."


    After Si Chenchen left, Lianxin patted her cheek and sighed. Naturally, she was moved. How could a man like that not be moved and fell in love at first sight? It''s probably her. Unfortunately, she''s a brothel woman. Just as a Chen said, a brothel woman can''t easily be moved. What''s more, she''s still carrying hatred, so she can''t be moved ¡£


    On the 25th of April, the officers and men of the front line returned to the court, and this trip wiped out the enemy country at one stroke.


    On this day, the streets were full of people. Many women stood in the crowd, looking forward to their husbands or lovers.


    Si Chen Chen also went to join the fun. Acacia building is not open today. After all, today is such a good day.


    "Ah Chen, I heard that the son of the king of Jin has made great achievements in this trip, and I don''t know how the emperor will reward him?" Rui Xin only looked at the army for a moment and then looked away.


    "Who knows, but I''ve heard the name of the son of the king of Jin, and he''s a good man." Si Chenchen echoed. Naturally, he had heard the name of Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin. The young commander of the kingdom in the south, the most perfect youth in Jinling City, is exactly the same as the king of Jin today. He really has his father and his son.


    It''s just Sometimes, he can''t help but think that there are many generals who lost their lives because of their great achievements in history, and not every king can do the same as emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty."Here comes the son of heaven All of a sudden, the young girls around him cried out at the same time. She raised her eyes and saw a black steed, a man in silver armor. The armor was dazzling in the sunlight, which made people feel unreal.


    The facial features are beautiful, but they are free and easy. Although they are wearing armor, they are more free and easy than others, which is not available to others. They are really bandits and gentlemen, like learning from each other.


    Qi''ao in the book of songs seems to be tailored for this person. He is the only one in the world. It is no wonder that such a man is the most perfect teenager in Jinling City.


    "How about Chen? Is the prince of Jin very beautiful? " Rui Xin approaches Si Chenchen with a smile. She is sincere and does not agree with him. It is useless to persuade him too many times. But now that Achen sees such a son of the king of Jin, she will let him give up.


    "Look at Qi''ao, green bamboo Yi Yi. There are bandit gentlemen, such as learning, such as grinding. Ah Chen, Qi''ao seems to be written about the son of the king of Jin. Don''t you think it''s true Rui Xin asked another question, and the response of Si Chen Chen was that he ignored Rui Xin, but in his heart, he agreed with Rui Xin very much.


    How good is such a gentleman if he is really like those generals in history? Si Chen Chen''s eyes are dull as Feng Shao Che leaves, and then he has to take back his angry sigh.


    As the army marched further and further, the people on the street gradually scattered. Si Chen Chen and Rui Xin slowly walked back to the Acacia building. After she went back to her room and sat down, she looked at the tea set on the table and sighed.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to look for the young master?" The core heart pushes the door but enters directly is to get to the point.


    Si Chenchen shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it. Although I''m worried about Qihua, I know his temperament. He doesn''t like me to go to him, and he doesn''t like me to disturb him when he''s doing something. Ruixin, should I go? I''m really worried about him. "


    Rui Xin picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and chuckled, "ah Chen, such a mother-in-law doesn''t look like ah Chen I know. If you are worried about the young master, go to find him. What''s the strength of thinking here?"


    As the dusk falls, she still stays in the room. She doesn''t leave the room and doesn''t let anyone in. Ruixin knocks at the door, "ah Chen, do you want to open the door tonight?"


    "Well." A simple word is the answer to the heart of the words.


    The door of Acacia building is open, but the number of guests tonight is much less than in the past. The generals and soldiers of the South neighboring country won the battle. Many patriotic young people naturally want to find a restaurant to celebrate. The soldiers who have been fighting for many months outside naturally want to go home for a reunion. Occasionally, the guests who come in are also rich children who don''t care about anything.


    During the noise, a man in a purple robe stepped in, and no one came forward to greet him. After all, Si Chen Chen was not there, and the girls were busy with their own guests. It was inevitable that some of them could not care about the new comer.


    "May I have miss Si?" The man asked.


    After hearing this, Qingxin rushed to meet him, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    The man looked at Qingxin and then said, "I want to see Miss Si."


    Qingxin: "is it..." Is she ignored? Qingxin Mo tears raised her hand and called Biyao, "go and ask sister Si to come down. I don''t know how to address him?"


    "Feng Shao Che." The man lightly left three words and found a place to sit down. Qingxin was completely stunned at the same place. He didn''t return to God. The son of the king of Jin! my god! The son of the king of Jin came here!


    "Miss, the son of the king of Jin has come to call the roll to see the girl." Biyao''s voice rings outside the door. After listening to it, Si Chenchen gets up and arranges her hair and clothes a little, and then opens the door, "well, I know."


    A moment later, Si Chen Chen went downstairs and came to Feng Shao Che''s blessing body. "I''ve seen the son of heaven. I don''t know what''s going on with him?"


    "Nothing, just a casual question. Miss Si should not take it to heart. I went out for two years. Two years ago, this Acacia building was not as good as it is today. Miss Si, a woman, can do this. I admire her sincerely."


    "The son of heaven praises me wrongly. I dare not to be so." In the words, they don''t mention their own name. They just call themselves "little girl". They don''t have any vigilance. That''s false. After all, in the eyes of the people in Jinling City, the di daughter of the Si family has long been killed in the sea of fire. Although some people remember it, they only remember that it is the legitimate daughter of the Si family.


    But today, the son of the king of Jin asked this question. Naturally, he would be on guard against him.


    "Sister Si, sister Ruixin wants you to go to the back garden." Biyao appeared in the report. After listening to the report, Si Chenchen took a hard look at Feng shaoche, but he did not open his mouth. Feng shaoche said, "in this way, I will not disturb Miss Si. Goodbye."


    After seeing Feng shaoche leave, Si Chenchen was relieved to get up and go to the back garden. As soon as he walked in, he saw a white figure. He immediately ran to his arms and threw himself in his arms Si Chen Chen hugs Wen Qihua tightly, smelling the hibiscus fragrance that emanates from him. His heart is finally stable after a long time.


    Wen Qihua held the man in his arms and nodded slightly, "yes, I''m back. Chen worries you."At first, the wind blows up a gust of flower fragrance. Many flowers are entangled around the two people, as if they are in a sea of flowers.


    "Jin, is this a smooth trip?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Si Chen asked,


    Wen Qihua nodded with a smile, "it''s OK, there''s no big deal. I heard that you went to the villa to look for me. Didn''t you tell me not to go to the villa if there was nothing important? Why are you disobedient? "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face was still full of smile. Suddenly, he became cold, and his voice became cold. "Yes, I went to the villa. The leader of Qihua is not hiding in the golden house of the villa, is he? Is it so shady? "


    "Ah Chen!" Wen Qihua''s tone also became cold and hard, "I''ll go back to the villa first, and there are many important things to deal with." At the end of his speech, he got up and left directly without giving the Secretary time to react.


    Si Chenchen looked at the figure that made her think about the night and went farther and farther. Until it completely disappeared in front of his eyes, he believed that he really left, and he left like that


    But this time, Si Chenchen didn''t cry. She just sat on the stone bench, and the tea in her hand had turned cold. Rui Xin looked at Si Chenchen in the pavilion and just wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t want anyone to be faster than her. After a closer look, she was the king of Jin who had seen him in the daytime.


    "Sad?" Feng shaoche poured a cup of hot tea again and handed it to Si Chen Chen.


    She said with a bitter smile, "I''m used to it. Rui Xin asked me last time, is it worth it? I said it''s not worth it, but only willing or not. Now, I don''t want to. I''m tired. Isn''t the son of heaven gone?"


    Feng Shao Che put the things in his hand to Si Chen Chen''s hand and replied, "I had already left, but suddenly I saw such things and bought them for you. Si''s wife, Si Chen Chen."


    Feng Shao Che Ding looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, he said, "play a song to me, Miss Si."


    "The son of heaven has found the wrong person. If I am not good at playing piano, I won''t make a fool of myself. How about playing a game of chess? If the son of heaven loses, he must promise the little girl one thing. "


    "If Miss Si loses?" Feng shaoche asked.


    "Of course, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    When the chessboard is set, Biyao quietly retreats and just walks out of the arch, she is pulled by the core heart squatting on the side for a long time. "Biyao, do you see any clues?"


    "No Miss Rui Pay attention to the image. " Biyao whispered a reminder.


    Rui Xin glared at her and said, "what''s important about image? Now Achen''s happiness is the most important thing. You can''t easily be cheated. I don''t know how the son of the king of Jin learned about ah Chen''s identity. It''s really troublesome." As she spoke, she patted her forehead.


    The speed of the two is very fast, but for a cup of tea, the black and white pieces are equally matched on the chessboard. During this period, Biyao sent tea and snacks twice before and after, and made a loud noise intentionally. However, they did not respond at all. All four eyes were fixed on the chessboard.


    Rui Xin is eager to know the development of the matter. However, she can''t appear. Otherwise, she will tell a Chen in disguise that she has been eavesdropping. If Achen gets to know, what will happen? It''s better not to take risks. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Biyao, what do you think this means? He has just returned to Beijing to celebrate. Why come to Acacia building? It''s just ah Chen. I can''t help but doubt it. " Ruixin said a lot of garrulous, Biyao is in a state of emptiness, no matter what Ruixin said, she did not have any answer.


    After the end of a set, both of them are still in their minds. Feng Shao Che sincerely praised, "I can''t imagine that Miss Si''s chess skill is so exquisite. Feng admires her."


    "The son of heaven praised so much, so I took it." He said with a smile that he was still a little bored. At the moment, he had already forgotten what Wen Qihua had been to.


    The core heart shakes Biyao, "ah Chen actually laughed! She laughed! It''s not good. "


    Biyao weak way, "Rui girl, again so shake the maid, the maid can be the lunch to vomit out."


    "If you hate the Xu family, I have my own way. Do you need it?" Feng Shao Che got up and was about to leave, but stopped to turn to ask seriously.


    Si Chen Chen slightly a Leng, then shook his head, "don''t bother the son of the world, I also have a way to let the Xu family be destroyed."


    After hearing this, Feng shaoche did not say anything more and left. Si Chenchen picked up the small box that he had just put aside and opened it. There was a double stranded plum blossom hairpin in it. It was as lifelike as a plum blossom in front of her eyes. Si Chenchen looked at it for a while and then closed it. Looking up at the moon, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Ah Chen." Rui Xin''s smile appeared on her face. Before waiting for her to say anything more, she said directly, "I just got to know the king of Jin tonight. There is nothing else. Just" she said in a tone and opened the box again. "I don''t know what to do."


    Rui Xin took a look and then said, "ah Chen, are you sure it was only tonight that you met the prince of Jin? The prince of Jin would not give a hairpin to a woman who had just met. You don''t know what Chai Zi meansNaturally, I know, just because I know, I don''t know what to do. Since I like Jin, she also like magnolia flowers like Jin. After a long time, she has forgotten that she is the person who loves Mei. Today, it is remembered that she is reminded by others.


    He took the box back into his sleeve and sighed.


    This love, whether really want to end without a disease?


    Rui Xin''s slender jade finger gently brushed her eyebrows, only listened to her delicate voice and said, "ah Chen, if you sigh like this again, I''m afraid you will grow old very quickly."


    Listen to her say so, Si Chen Chen glared at her and said, "you will grow old very quickly. I am twenty-eight years old, which is the age of beauty."


    Before Ruixin met, the woman''s hair was like waterfall, her skin was like coagulated fat, her lips were like vermilion, her teeth were bright and her eyes were bright.


    The Secretary Chen Chen managed his own cloud pleated skirt, looked at the core heart and said, "how, look crazy? I will not bend for you


    After that, he laughed fondly.


    Her voice was clear, but there was a sense of bewilderment.


    Core heart can not help saying, "ah Chen if this Acacia building girl, I am afraid this card is not me."


    After listening to her words, Si Chen Chen threw a flattering eye to Rui Xin and said, "I accept your praise."


    At this time, Rui Xin knew that she had been teased, "ah Chen, you are really annoying. See how I deal with you."


    Si Chen Chen could not let her, so she ran quickly. Core heart see this hastily chase out.


    There was a string of bells in the yard.


    At this time, Bihe came in a hurry.


    She frowned and said, "Bi he, why are you so flustered?"


    Bi he at this time Fu Fu body, looking at her said, "master, he Qiyan came, pointing out to see Ruixin girl."


    Si Chen Chen cast a glance at the core heart and asked, "see you?"


    Rui thought of Jing Hong''s figure in the hall that day. Her face was like white jade, her eyebrows were like gathering and her face was like a knife. So she nodded.


    Si Chen Chen, with a gentle heart, looked at BI he and said, "let the young man wait in the heart of his heart, and let him prepare a thousand taels of silver."


    Rui Xin looked at her with her eyebrows and eyes and said, "ah Chen Mo is not afraid that I can''t be moved? This is the price for meeting. If I stay with you for a long time, I should pay more. "


    Bihe heard this, repeatedly said yes, turned away.


    Rui Xin looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, don''t be afraid. I know my identity. There is no true love among brothel women. The men in this world are all sentimental and unjust. I don''t need to worry about it. "


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen sighed leisurely and said, "the true feelings and friendship in this world are hard to find, and the brothel women are also eager for it. I''m not blaming you for not being in love. I just want to see good people. "


    Hearing that she was always cheerful and angry, Rui Xin laughed and said, "save it. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After hearing her words, she immediately had no confidence. If you are like this, how can you criticize others?


    She sighed and looked at the graceful figure of Rui Xin, adjusted the dark clouds scattered on her cheek and stood up.


    She looked back at the rosewood box, hesitated, or put it away.


    At the gate, Si Chen Chen is wearing a purple skirt, which is as beautiful as a fish''s tail. There are roses in the corner of the skirt. Seeing her dressed up, the passing childe turned back one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    It''s not uncommon for her to smile and say, "young master, please come inside."


    The passing childe, hear her voice, bones are crisp. Take a look at her beauty. She lost her three spirits and her seven orifices. So pianpianpian led, do not know why, into the door of Acacia building.


    Acacia building is still full, no matter what happened in Jinling City, the first thing people think of is Acacia building. This is a gentle Town, this is a place to forget worries. As long as you come here, any trouble can be eliminated.


    How to relieve worries, only Du Kang; how to forget worries, only Acacia building.


    Acacia building of the top of the girls a good-looking, that such as clouds of beauty, see people dazzled. But today, the most eye-catching core girl, has been set early. The comer is Mr. He of jingzhaoyin''s family. A thousand taels of gold make Bomei people laugh.


    After seeing the gold brought by he Qiyan, Rui Xin smiles on her face.


    He Qiyan only felt that there seemed to be flowers in bloom before his eyes. The smile on Rui Xin''s face was the moment of peony blooming. He didn''t know what to do. He said with a smile, "Rui Xin, you are so beautiful."


    Core heart originally saw that he was beautiful, such as a knife cut general face, especially manly, in the heart had a bit of mind rippling. At this time, he sent a thousand taels of gold, and his face was full of smiles.


    Although he collected a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, Rui Xin also felt in a good mood when he was taken in by such a beautiful young master. Accompany what person is not accompany, naturally is accompany oneself like person best.


    At the moment, the core heart seems to be weak and boneless, directly leaning on he Qiyan''s body. The red flowing Satin on her hand kept rubbing on his face. Her charming voice called softly in his ear, "Mr. He."


    He Qiyan only felt that his spirit was out of the body, and he was very confused for a moment.


    Rui Xin''s charming voice continued to say, "where does he come from so much gold? Come to Ruixin for recreation?"


    He Qiyan only then ate the pith to know, knew the beauty in front of him.


    See him a embrace core heart''s waist, tease a way, "if the beauty does not dislike me to have no money?"


    Core heart then ha ha ground smile, "how can ah? The young master is willing to pay a thousand gold for the core heart. It''s too late for the core heart to be grateful! "


    He Qiyan has a frivolous smile on his face. Looking at Ruixin''s eye light, he says, "is it? That night''s beautiful day, Ruixin girl, don''t refuse me


    As we all know, the girls in Acacia building are excellent in color and art, and they never sell themselves. He Qiyan is the son of Jing Zhaoyin. He is well-informed and must know this. This request made by him tonight is obviously blasphemous.


    Rui Xin left from him and straightened her white satin skirt. Her eyes were full of disdain. She said, "you know, the women in Acacia building are all entertainers and not women."


    He Qiyan felt sorry for her sudden change of face. Just warm jade warm fragrance, now it changed shape.


    He was a little reluctant to give up the warmth just now. He went to Rui Xin''s side and whispered in her ear, "we just had a good relationship. Why does the heart change when we say it? It makes me sad. "


    Core heart this time just see he Qiyan''s true face, this duanfang gentleman''s back, unexpectedly is so ugly.


    However, he became a guest of his own boudoir tonight. No matter how unwilling he was at this time, he had to muddle through. Although the matter has become a big problem, ah Chen has a way to solve it. But Ruixin didn''t want to give her any trouble.


    Rui Xin''s gentle eyebrows looked at he Qiyan and said, "childe, why do you want to treat me like this?"


    Then he lowered his head and began to cry.


    He Qiyan had been staring at her red lips when she just looked up at herself. Seeing that the red left him, his heart was very impatient. So he pinched the chin of the core heart and raised her head slightly.


    That touch of red bloomed in front of his eyes, he Qiyan showed a satisfied smile.


    Rui Xin is pinched by him, very uncomfortable. "Childe," he said pitifully


    He Qiyan, seeing her pear blossom with rain, was also very intolerant, so he released his hand.


    Rui Xin looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "why didn''t you tell Rui Xin where you came from? Ruixin knows that childe is good to Ruixin. It''s just that the young master doesn''t manage his own business, and this thousand taels of gold can''t be taken out easily. Rui Xin is afraid of... "


    He Qiyan then covered the lips of the core heart and said, "don''t worry, the silver is absolutely clean. Do you remember Huang Zihan, who was killed here last time


    Rui heart quickly covered his mouth and pretended to be very afraid.


    He Qiyan saw tears flashing in her fawn like eyes. He was very distressed and said, "don''t be afraid, Ruixin. Everything has passed. Huang Zihan''s father is my father''s classmate. He wants to keep his son''s life


    At this time, the heart of the heart has a care, the face is full of smiles, to see he Qiyan is also more attentive.


    He Qiyan is immersed in the beauty favor, and has no idea what is going on.Rui Xin asked, "what does this have to do with the thousands of taels of gold you gave me?"


    He Qiyan hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help telling the proud thing in his heart''s encouraging eyes.


    It turns out that he Qiyan changed Huang Zihan from prison without telling his father. On the day of beheading, the person to be beheaded is another prisoner of death. The real Huang Zihan has already escaped.


    After hearing this, Rui Xin covered his mouth and said, "is childe hiding from adult he privately?"


    He Qiyan sighed at this time, and his face was full of sorrow. He said, "my father is very pedantic, and the Minister of the Ministry of works is also a member of the fourth prince. So even if Mr. Huang and his classmates, he would not lend a helping hand. "


    He looked at Ruixin and said earnestly, "because of this, councillor Huang has found me and I hope I can help him. I know in my heart that my heart needs a thousand taels of silver to see each other. Although I have admired for a long time, I have never had a chance. "


    At this time, Rui Xin burst into tears in her eyes and looked at he Qiyan vividly and said, "the young master is very sincere in treating me, but I am desperate. What should I do in case of Dongchuang incident?"


    He Qiyan then looked at the bright moon outside the window and said, "if the east window incident really happened, then our family will follow the great building."


    He looked back at the core heart, his eyes full of deep feelings, such as Mo''s eyes staring at the core heart, very warmly said, "for the core heart, I am willing to do anything. This thousand taels of gold is just a gift to Rui Xin today. When I enter the curtain dragon camp, I will marry Ruixin girl. "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she looked sad.


    Who are the women in the brothel who are getting married? It''s not a concubine room for men.


    He Qiyan saw that the heart was not eager, and thought it was she who didn''t believe it. So he swore to heaven and said, "I swear to heaven that when I am in high school, I will be the day to marry Ruixin girl."


    Rui heart heard here to quickly cover his mouth, she was afraid that he issued what poison oath, when the time comes, retribution implicates himself.


    When he Qiyan saw that she covered his mouth, he was secretly pleased, thinking that she was reluctant to take a poisonous oath.


    He put his arm around his boneless waist and felt a fragrant wind coming into his nose.


    Acacia heart at the moment really fell into meditation, this Huang Yuanwai want to change Huang Zihan is not easy, if let Xu Guangzu know, certainly will not allow.


    As the world knows, Xu Guangzu, the Minister of Hubu, has only Xu Hong. Now that he has been killed, and the murderer is still at large, he must not allow it. However, Huang Zihan was the only son in the family.


    Acacia heart''s face shows evil charm smile, this time must let Xu Guangzu die without burial place.


    He Qiyan was shocked when he saw the smile on his face and asked, "Rui Xin, what are you laughing at? It''s just that you smile so well that my heart feels like you''ll wake me up


    The core heart sees him again in say flesh numb words, in the heart some don''t think. This man''s smooth tongue has been heard a lot for many years.


    When he Qiyan started, Ruixin still had a good impression on him. After all, he was good-looking, and his temperament was very elegant. I didn''t expect that he was such a vulgar thing in his bones. Rui Xin''s heart is very disappointed.


    Si Chenchen combs her long hair like a waterfall in her bedroom, and the black color makes her crescent face more white. Bright red lip corner shows a glimmer of smile, appear charming moving.


    At this time, biho came over.


    After seeing her, she said with a smile on her face, "how is Rui girl now?"


    Bi he said calmly, "Rui girl is now accompanied by Mr. He, and sent her maid to say a word."


    Si Chen Chen was playing with his ink silk. He looked at her with interest and said, "what does Ruixin let you say?"


    Bi he is not humble or arrogant to say, "Rui girl said, the murderer has been replaced, is he Qiyan''s handwriting."


    When she heard this, she had a smile on her face and said, "it takes no effort to be a good one."


    She looked at Biyao and said, "come on, let''s go to the third prince''s house tonight."


    Biyao nodded.


    In the night, a woman stood at the back door of a yard and knocked five times. The door was opened with a squeak. The visitor nodded and said, "girl Biyao, the master has been waiting in the yard for a long time."


    Biyao laughed and said, "housekeeper Hu, our girls are here."


    Housekeeper Hu looked at the door and saw a slender woman standing in the moonlight. The dim moonlight sprinkled on her body added a trace of mystery to her.


    At this time, she raised her head, gave housekeeper Hu a mysterious smile and said, "long time no see."


    Housekeeper Hu was shocked by her smile. At this time, he nodded and said, "my son has been waiting for two people in the yard for more than two hours. Please come in."Si Chen Chen and Bi Yao entered successively.


    Housekeeper Hu closed the door after seeing that there were no sneakers outside. Creak, in this cold night seems particularly loud.


    This is the third prince Murong chuixue''s other courtyard.


    Different from the song of Acacia building, it is quiet and ethereal.


    The man in the yard raised his head and saw that his dark hair was pulled up by the red cloud sandalwood hairpin. His delicate eyebrows gave him a trace of feminine softness, and his bright red lips darkened ordinary women.


    Every time I see the third prince, Si Chen Chen will sigh that he is more moving than ordinary women.


    The third prince looked at Si Chen Chen with a smile and said, "why is ah Chen interested in coming to my house today?"


    A smile appeared on Si Chen Chen''s face. She adjusted her purple fairy skirt and sat down opposite the third prince.


    She took out a teacup from the plate on the table, put it on the table, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for herself. She looked at the third prince with a smile and said, "the third prince didn''t pour me tea, so I have to do it myself."


    Murong blowing snow to see her this series of movements, the eyes are very shocked.


    However, he had been well-trained. At this time, a smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s not from this palace. He has neglected Qihua people."


    Si Chen Chen heard him mention Wen Qihua, and his face was shocked.


    Murong chuixue noticed her mistake and asked, "what''s wrong, Achen? What''s wrong with you? "


    He shook his head. It''s not uncomfortable. It''s just that when I think of him, I feel very painful.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen came back to God and looked at the third prince''s eyes. He said, "why, if I''m not Wen Qihua''s person, can''t I come here?"


    The third prince never saw Si Chen Chen Chen. I didn''t know that she was so eloquent. For a time, she was still suppressed.


    In a flash, he reacts.


    I saw Murong chuixue''s face like a cloud of charming smile, said, "ah Chen, this is a joke, you come to me naturally is welcome."


    Si Chen Chen was very relaxed and looked at the third prince and said, "Huang Zihan has been replaced."


    When the third prince heard this, his face changed. The original Hippie smile disappeared, and his eyes were very serious and said, "is this news true?"


    He also nodded his head calmly and opened his lips. "It''s true. He Qiyan said it himself. The price is a thousand taels of gold. "


    The third prince patted the table with a smile on his face and said, "this is really God''s help to me. Everything is like God''s help."


    Si Chenchen looked at him and did not speak.


    The third prince really looks like a jade, and his temperament is like water, which makes people feel the strength of a gentleman. But he is not the type that Si Chen Chen likes.


    It is a man like Qihua who is entrusted with his life.


    Thinking of this, Si Chen Chen seems to smell the fragrance of his body. She opened her eyes and saw a robe in front of her eyes.


    She felt that the breathing of the words was not smooth.


    At this time, the third prince said awkwardly, "ah Chen, Qihua has always been here."


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes began to be deep, and the sadness in his eyes began to become thick. She looked at Qihua and said, "do you hate me so much?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and said, "yes, I always hate you."


    Si Chenchen looked at him and did not speak.


    After a long time, she said, "if you hadn''t saved my life, I wouldn''t have liked you. Maybe, I don''t really like you, I just appreciate you. "


    Hearing this, Wen Qihua''s face showed a trace of relief.


    Just listen to him say, "then you forget me, so the real sense of relief."


    After hearing this, he felt very painful. At this time, it''s like the heart is twisted together in general, good pain good pain.


    She looked at her face in pain and said, "master, are you ok?"


    He waved his hand. At this time, she can''t lose her strength.


    She calmed her mind, looked at Wen Qihua and said, "I''m here just to bring words. It''s up to you to decide what to do next


    With that she turned away.


    Is not willing to give up, even if he is so to himself, he still has to stay with him. That''s why he won''t be punctured. Otherwise, I have no reason to stay with him.


    Tears of anger came down.


    Murong chuixue looked at the far away figure of her back dressed in haze streamer satin, and looked at Wen Qihua''s complicated eyes. "You are really cruel"


    Wen Qihua nodded, "anger is the best woman in the world, and no one can replace it."


    Murong blowing snow''s expression also has a trace of sadness, just that woman''s pain is vividly in my eyes, only listen to him say, "then why are you so?"Wen Qihua sighed at this time.


    He said very seriously, "I will never allow anyone to erase my plan"


    Murong chuixue looked at their entanglement and love, and also showed a smile on his face, and said, "ah Chen is also a poor man. You can let her go later."


    After Wen Qihua listened to his words, his eyes were very complicated and his eyes were full of inquiry. He said, "do you like ah Chen? Don''t forget our ultimate goal. Don''t be so womanly. "


    Murong blowing snow this time smile, the pain on the face also disappeared, at this time only the wind light cloud light. "I''m just worried about you. This kind of thing is not conducive to the advancement of major events."


    Wen Qihua''s eyes were locked, as if something was brewing. He said, "just do your own thing."


    Murong chuixue seems to want to say something, but finally it is restrained.


    Si Chen Chen returned to the Acacia building with tears. At this time, it was Mao time, and all the people in the Acacia building were scattered.


    It seems that she has cast a heavy burden on her, and she leans on her chair.


    At this time, the four beauties of Acacia are all around.


    The Secretary Chen Chen Chen sees them to come up, the eyebrow is tight lock, say, "you all encircle come over why?"


    At this time, Rui Xin''s face piled up with a thick smile. Not only did she have a smile in her eyes like a deer, but she also had a smile on her cheek. The smile poured out a pear vortex on her face.


    Seeing her appearance, she said, "why do you look like this? Are you trying to confuse me? If you''re the fox fairy in the woods, I''m afraid I''ll follow you. "


    Acacia heart''s voice is soft, and her eyes are full of delicacy when she looks at her. At this time, she said, "if it is like this, ah Chen''s small life is not guaranteed. It''s just that the heart is not so frivolous, it has to be quite stylish. "


    At this time, she laughed and said, "Rui Xin, you are really a baby."


    Qingxin murmured her lips at this time. Her little beauty tip was very dazzling at the moment. She only listened to her coquettish voice and said, "ah Chen, what about me? Am I not your baby


    At this time, Si Chenchen laughed awkwardly. Looking at the four beauties in the room, he laughed and said, "you are all my treasures. Without you, I can''t make so much money."


    At this time, Acacia Simei poked a finger on her body and said, "ah Chen, you really hate it. Are you such a money addict, have you fallen into the eyes of money?"


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes glanced at them. He saw that the heart of the heart was beautiful, the ink heart was cold and beautiful, the lotus heart was moving, the heart was clear and playful, and each had its own beauty.


    He was in a better mood and said, "haven''t you heard a word? Girls love beauty, bustards love money. It''s about you and me. "


    Rui Xin took a look at Si Chen Chen and knew that she was very unhappy, so she deliberately changed the topic and said, "what do you say, third prince?"


    Si Chen took a look at the tea cup on the table.


    Qingxin ran over quickly, poured a cup of tea for her and brought it over.


    She took the tea in her hand and tasted it slowly. Her eyes closed for a while and then opened again. Said, "this cloud tea is really sweet, just like the clouds stepping on the fog, giving people a sense of ethereal."


    Mo said, "at this time, ah, only our Chen has the heart to drink tea."


    Si Chen Chen threw a wink to Mo Xin and said, "why don''t you have a mind? We are born to enjoy tea. "


    The four beauties looked at each other and knew that something was wrong with her. You know, one year''s time, Acacia building to make this kind of voice, Si Chen Chen can be described as painstaking.


    But ah Chen has something to do, so they can''t ask them in detail. Because not only did ah Chen have a bad temper, but she would not say. Acacia four beauty heart reached a consensus, must let a Chen less exercise a snack.


    So Qingxin tea, ink heart rub back, lotus knead legs, pistil heart fan.


    When she saw them, she was very surprised and said, "Why are you doing this?"


    The four people looked at each other with a smile and said, "ah Chen, this is our special service for you. Why do you ask so many questions


    At this time, a trace of emotion surged into Si Chen Chen''s heart. Fortunately, this group of people accompanied him. Otherwise, I don''t know how lonely it will be.


    After that, he came to the second emperor of the palace.


    He Wenbo didn''t admit it at the beginning, but under Xu Guangzu''s insistence, he opened the door of the prison.


    Sure enough, Huang Zihan was lost.


    Xu Guangzu had four princes to support him. Naturally, no one was afraid. He Wenbo''s official position was also removed. He Qiyan was exiled to Huangzhou because of his private action.


    Huangzhou is remote, and there are many snakes, rats, insects and ants. He Qiyan has always been a coquettish young master. Seeing that his family was ruined and his future life was so miserable, he ended his life with a cup of medicinal wine.When Ruixin heard this, she opened the golden box. The golden light is shining, shine on the core heart more and more beautiful, but her brow is tight, the heart seems to have some intolerance.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen came to Rui Xin Pavilion. Seeing her act like this, she felt a little unbearable.


    Acacia heart see she came to their own room, quickly covered the golden treasure box, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen approached her gently and said, "why, you don''t give up in your heart?"


    Core heart nodded, showing a trace of pain on the beautiful face. He said, "although he is mean, he looks pretty. He gave me a thousand taels of gold for the future of his family. I feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Si Chen Chen wiped her tears and said, "if you don''t give up, why do you still want to tell the truth?"


    The heart of the heart avoids answering. Just a trace of ferocious expression appeared in the eye light, said, "this time did not pull down the Minister of industry, my heart is naturally very unwilling."


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed. There was a trace of fun on Qingcheng''s face. Today, she was dressed in light blue flowing cloud satin, such as waterfall hair, more show her end Yan, looking at the heart of the eyes Yingying moving, let people can not resist.


    At this time, Rui Xin came back from her sadness and said, "ah Chen, your temptation is useless for me. I''m a woman, too. "


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes squint at her at the moment, which makes her look extremely playful. He said, "Rui Xin, I just want you to be happy. In fact, he is not your lover, and he Wenbo is not a capable man. You don''t have to blame yourself for this family''s downfall sooner or later. "


    After listening to her words, Rui Xin nodded and said, "I know what you said, but I just feel bad."


    Si Chen Chen is really poor at this time, so she has to lie down on her body and say, "sister Rui Xin, I feel bad too."


    When Rui Xin heard this, she showed a little shock in her face. Her eyebrows were full of concern, and she was also very concerned about her anger. He said, "ah Chen, what are you doing?"


    She was very moved to see her expression. She knew that the only way to get rid of their sadness was to tell them their own sad things. In this way, they will focus on her and forget about their own sadness.


    With a frown on her eyebrows, she said, "you have always been in Jinling City."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her looks changed and her eyes were full of sympathy. "So last time, you went as far away as Lancheng?"


    Si Chenchen nodded at this time and said, "I didn''t meet last time. Last night, I saw the young master in the third prince''s other courtyard."


    Acacia heart this time with a gentle sigh, a Chen is also a see through. For other people''s things see very thoroughly, a turn of their own, also stuck there.


    So the heart said, "ah Chen, since you have no intention, why don''t you be merciless?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head at this time, and his face was very firm. He said, "maybe Qihua has some heart knot in it. I believe that in time, he will be moved by my sincerity."


    Acacia heart shook his head, which man in this world is really moved? Ah Chen is also confused in this brothel. You can see clearly after seeing so many things.


    At this time, Biyao comes in.


    Si Chen took a look at her.


    Only listen to Biyao said, "master, the son of the king of Jin is here."


    At this time, sitchenchen sat in front of the mirror and arranged his black hair like clouds. He picked up a magnolia hairpin and pulled up the ink like waterfall.


    At this time, Rui Xin came over, took out a little rouge, wiped it on the face of Si Chen Chen and said, "in this way, it will be more beautiful and moving."


    Si Chen Chen looks at himself in the mirror. His eyes are beautiful, and he seems to be telling endless worries. His nose is high, but he is delicate and charming. The red lips are not painted, but are full of temptation.


    The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was, so he picked up a box and went out directly.


    Feng Shao Che is the first time to see such anger. She came down from the stairs, and her beautiful figure was set off by purple haze and flowing cloud brocade. A touch of Yellow Pearl Satin was held on her hand, making her beautiful and mysterious.


    Feng Shao Che was stunned at this time and almost forgot the purpose of his coming.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Si Chenchen looked at him contemptuously, threw his bright autumn water to Murong chuixue, and said, "why did the third prince come here? I haven''t opened this Acacia building yet. You can wait until you are ready. "


    Murong blowing snow at this time quickly step forward, said, "Qihua has gone."


    The face of Si Chen Chen was stunned. Those who were just as beautiful and charming as flowers now seem to have lost their souls and lost their lives.


    Murong blow snow see her change so big, some in the heart can''t bear, said, "Qihua has been here for a few days, today suddenly left, because LAN Cheng has an urgent matter to deal with."


    A drop of tears ran down his cheek, looked at Murong Chuixiao and said, "Oh? Is that right? I thought it was because I harassed him last night that he disappeared


    Feng Shao Che looked at the crystal clear tears flowing down her cheek, dripping on the ground, dizzy wet the light brown solid wood floor. His heart suddenly some pain, in front of this strong woman suddenly tears, but because of a man who does not love her.


    He frowned and tried to wipe her tears, but suddenly he remembered how she had just questioned himself.


    He grinned bitterly, what qualification does he have?


    The third prince''s heart also has a trace of pain, there are some women''s tears, the generation is to move the soul.


    But he did because of something. I didn''t leave because I was tired of you.


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s face became stiff, and his eyes towards Murong Chuixiao were also full of questions.


    She wiped her tears with anger, and her face was a little slower. The original cold face showed a wisp of beautiful smile, the smile is very mysterious, in her eyes Yingying tears against the background, appears to be very moving.


    She said, "I know everything


    At this time, she took a look at the king of Jin and said, "if you are OK, you will be angry and will see you off."


    Feng Shao Che saw that she was so sad and didn''t do a lot of staying. She said, "I''ll leave first. The girl will rest. I''ll come back another day."


    Just as he turned around, Si Chenchen yelled at his firm back, "son of heaven, stay!"


    Feng Shao Che turns over the face to have a touch of surprise, hide can''t hide. When he saw this scene, his eyes were full of examination.


    Feng shaoche saw that she was like a lost deer, who was resistant to the light, and felt uncomfortable. So he said stiffly, "what else can I do for you, girl?"


    Si Chenchen picked up the box in his hand, and his expression on his face was somewhat displeased. "This is the hairpin that the young master sent me last time. Chen Chen doesn''t like it very much. Please take it back."


    Feng Shao Che saw the box, the look on his face became complicated, the blue eyes looked at her, but also thick blame.


    The secretary was angry and angry and said, "young master, take your things quickly. I don''t want to accept them."


    Feng shaoche then said categorically, "what I sent out has never been taken back. If the girl doesn''t want it, just throw it away. "


    Si Chen Chen was not threatened by his words. He picked up the box and threw it on the ground.


    Feng Shao Che looked at the box one eye, there is a trace of injury in the eyebrow, turn to leave.


    Murong chuixue is also the first time to see such anger, so he clapped his hands and said, "wonderful, wonderful. It''s the first time that I''ve seen the king of Jin eat so shriveled. He has always been a man of martial arts, and always thinks highly of himself in front of us. "


    Si Chen Chen''s pale blue eyes looked at him with interest and said, "since I let the third prince open his eyes like this, won''t the third prince invite me to have a drink?"


    Murong blowing snow heard her words directly in situ.


    In Liuxian building, a beautiful woman is boldly picking up a bottle and pouring wine into her mouth. People in the restaurant are paying attention to her. Despite this, it has to be said that beauty with wine is really a feast for the eyes.


    Murong blowing snow took the bottle in her hand and said, "drinking is not your drinking method. Be careful to hurt your liver."


    He said, "ha ha, what I drink is not wine, but sorrow. Get out of my way. Don''t stop me from drinking. Don''t you mean your wine money. In that case, I''ll pay for it myself. "


    Murong chuixue heard her say this, and was very displeased. He said, "do you think I will be the kind of person who is stingy about his own wine money? I''m just worried about your health. Whatever the reason, it''s not worth it. "


    Si Chen Chen''s pale blue eyes looked at him like a fool. He just heard her say, "Murong chuixue, can you not be so naive? Don''t you know it''s very impolite to interrupt someone while she''s drinking? "


    Murong chuixue was questioned by Si Chenchen at this time, and felt very aggrieved. Her kindness, she said, might as well have fed the dog. So he said, "you can do whatever you like, I don''t care!"


    Si Chen Chen glared at him. The deep sadness in the light blue eyes couldn''t be changed.She was drinking from bottle to bottle with a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Murong chuixue finally couldn''t bear to say, "why do you need it? No matter how much you drink, Qihua will not like you. "


    This sentence poked into the pain of Si Chen Chen, and her heart was like being cut by a knife. She gasped in pain, took a sip of the liquor and asked, "why?"


    Murong chuixue took a look at the woman in front of her, and said that her snow flesh and flower appearance and her head and moth eyebrows were not excessive at all. Now she has drunk so much wine, her hair is messy, but still does not reduce her beauty.


    The blush on her face added a different charm to her, which made people feel fascinated.


    Murong chuixue said sincerely, "Miss Si, you are very beautiful. But Qihua doesn''t like you. His heart has long been dead, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get into his heart. So, you give up. "


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was cut by his words, but her inner worry became more and more serious. She gave him a bitter smile, looked at him and said, "can you stop being so vicious and give me a way to live?"


    Murong chuixue also drank a mouthful of wine at this time. He showed his teeth and spat out his tongue. The wine is so strong that I don''t know how the woman drank it.


    Murong chuixue looked at her at this time, and her eyes were a little distressed. Was this drunken woman really in love? That''s why I''m so sad. His heart suddenly envied Wen Qihua. He didn''t know if a woman would be so sad for himself?


    Si Chen Chen pushed all the wine bottles in the direction of Murong chuixue. Those bottles rolled like pumpkin rolling on the ground. Many of them fell directly on the ground and became pieces of the ground.


    See this scene, Si Chen Chen Chen''s face is like the peony beginning to bloom in general, become very beautiful.


    Murong chuixue thought that the woman was so unruly and willful that it was unreasonable. But after seeing her smile, Murong chuixue only felt that his three souls had lost their seven spirits, and he was willing to die in the woman''s smile.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Murong blowing snow silly look, ridiculed said, "fool!"


    However, her ridicule did not bring any discomfort to Murong chuixue. On the contrary, she felt that the woman in front of her was very temperament. She was really a rare strange woman in a hundred years.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the time and decided to go back to Acacia building first. No matter what happens, Acacia building will open on time. It is the only place in Jinling City where people can forget their worries.


    Murong blowing snow see Si Chen Chen Chen face cold to the direction of the stairs, quickly followed up. He had to admire it. This girl is a good drinker. I really underestimated her after drinking so many bottles without any sign of getting drunk.


    When you arrived, the continuous sound of silk and bamboo in Acacia building attracted the Wuling teenagers to stop one after another.


    Today, Si Chenchen, dressed in a purple silk embroidered skirt and a cloud brocade and satin on her shoulders, went to the gate of Acacia building for a stop. Hiring Tingting has attracted countless people''s attention.


    Si Chen Chen was used to such a situation for a long time. She said in a voice that was too sweet to melt, "young master, you just came here today."


    All the guests felt very comfortable when they were called by Miss Si. Just like the old friends who meet again for a long time, Miss Si makes people extremely comfortable.


    At this time, a familiar figure flashed into the sight of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chen Chen adjusted the peony hairpin on his head and gracefully welcomed him. Or the voice that let the man hook his soul and say, "Mr. Chen, how can you come to my place?"


    Chen Yan then smiles at Si Chen Chen Chen Chen. His dark eyes are particularly cunning. He only hears him say, "I just passed by this Acacia building. It''s Miss Si who welcomed me. How can I come to your Acacia building?"


    After hearing his teasing, she was very disdainful. Chen Yan is the second son of the Secretary of the Ministry of war. His appearance and talent are first-class. Only Si Chenchen knew that Chen Yan''s greatest hobby in his life was to play with young girls.


    How many young daughters of ordinary people''s families have not yet grown up, unconsciously came to Chen Yan''s bed. They lost their virginity, but they had to bear the obscenity of the noble childe.


    Si Chen Chen quietly avoided his capture, a beautiful whirl away from Chen Yan''s hunting range.


    Chen Yan''s face brings up a trace of evil charm smile, the woman he likes, how can''t escape.


    At this time, Chen Yan put away his cynicism, and his light brown eyes were full of blame for his anger. "Is this how miss Si treats guests? There are visitors coming to the door, and they keep people out. "


    His voice is thick and powerful, which attracts many passers-by.


    Si Chen Chen''s face was full of laughter, and the peony was just beginning to bloom. His eyes to Chen Yan were also very sincere. I just heard her say, "it''s really rude of me to say so. I don''t know which girl Mr. Chen is interested in. I''ll arrange for you now. "


    Chen Yan narrowed his eyes and said, "I heard that Qingxin girl in Acacia building is very good. Although young, but very human, known as a man''s jieyuhuaAfter hearing what he said, Si Chenchen felt disgusted in his heart. I think you are the youngest to order her. Chen Yan is indeed an evil embryo in color. He can start anything.


    Chen Yan is afraid that he can''t get any good from his pure heart.


    At the thought of this, a charming smile appeared on his face.


    Chen Yan was stunned by her appearance, and her stomach was filled with heat. She just wanted to put the woman in front of her right now. But his lust only appeared in his mind. As we all know, this girl is not allowed to touch.


    It is said that people who touch her will be picked out the next day. No matter whether the legend is true or not, Chen Yan will not take risks for his own sake.


    He walked into the Acacia building with his head held high. As soon as he entered the door, he directly drank, "where is Qingxin girl? Come to meet me."


    Everyone who comes to Acacia building to have fun is a noble childe in the capital city. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t afford to spend money like land in Acacia building. After hearing what Chen Yan said, many people frowned.


    "Who is this man? Why is he so arrogant?"


    "The second son of the Minister of the Ministry of war is said to be good at appearance and talent, but I don''t think so."


    "It''s true. It''s so uneducated. The Minister of the Ministry of war is a little lax in discipline."


    Although Chen Yan heard the voices of these discussions, he did not hear who it was, so it was not easy to attack.


    At this time, Qingxin is already soft and weak.


    Chen Yan only felt a fragrance, and a woman appeared in front of him. Qingxin took a look at him, and saw the man in front of him with purple jade crown and hair, thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a trace of scholarly air.


    Qingxin asked playfully, "is it childe, did you just call Qingxin?"


    When Chen Yan saw the woman in front of him, he felt that he was the lily essence in the mountain. It is witty and smart, with sharp eyebrows, sharp eyes, nose and mouth, and only the chin is very round. She is not only lovely, but also has some charm.


    Chen Yan thought in his heart, this is the man''s interpretation of the flower, really worthy of the reputation.


    This Qingxin is still very young at present, and there are still some fluff on his face, which is the one I like. Compared with the enchanting and spicy mouth of the one at the door, the one in front of me is Qingchen small wine, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Chen Yan picked her up and said, "beauty, when will you let me have fun?"


    "Pa" to a sound, Qingxin directly hit Chen Yan''s face.


    The voice was clear and loud, and many people''s eyes were attracted.


    Chen Yan looked at Qingxin angrily and said, "you bitch, don''t be disrespectful."


    Although Qingxin has always been very gentle and low-key, but in the eyes of men, it has always been the existence of the flower. In this Acacia building, there are still many people who like her at the moment. Seeing Chen Yan insult her so much, he stood up.


    When Chen Yan saw that someone wanted to show off a hero to save the beauty, he had a sarcastic smile on his face. But as soon as he saw the visitors, his face changed a little.


    He said, "why did Mr. Zhu come here?"


    Zhu Mo was very upset when he said this. He said, "can''t I come where Mr. Chen can come?"


    However, this department is not the same as the Department of criminal justice. I''d better not offend him at this time, otherwise, if my father''s work is obstructed by the people of the punishment department, he will definitely blame all the things on himself.


    So Chen Yan squeezed a smile on his face and said, "I don''t mean that. This Acacia building is a gentle town. When you come, you can forget your worries. People in Jinling City know it. "


    He laughed, and his face was not conscious of flattery. He said, "since Mr. Zhu likes it here, it''s no better."


    After listening to his words, Zhu Mo had some disdain in his eyes. Chen Yan''s notoriety has been well known for a long time. Although he has some talent, he is too inferior. Many of the princes in Jinling City did not want to be intimate with him.


    Zhu Mo said at this time, "Mr. Chen has just blasphemed Qingxin girl. I think you are afraid to apologize to her?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yan gave a ha ha and said, "Master Zhu is really joking at this time. Even if this Qingxin girl is beautiful, she is just a prostitute. If I apologized to her now and spread it out, wouldn''t I have lost face? "


    Zhu Mo was very angry when he heard this. He was about the same age as Qingxin. I always like her smile, but now I don''t want to see her being bullied.


    So he said, "Mr. Chen''s reputation has been poor in Jinling City for a long time. If you don''t apologize to Qingxin girl today, you''ll have no idea."


    After listening to his words, Chen Yan''s face showed a trace of irony. He said, "JUMO, I think you want to be a hero to save the United States. Am I that kind of person? It''s disgraceful to apologize to a prostitute. "


    At this time, Qingxin covered his face, looked at Zhu Mo pitifully and said, "Master Zhu, forget it. My concubine is a woman of dust, but a man is cheaper than mustard seed. I can stand the insult of Mr. Chen. "With that, her tears came down.


    Zhu Mo looks at her like this pear flower with rain appearance, in the heart is unbearable, looks at Chen Yan''s vision also is full of anger.


    He said, "Chen Yan, if you don''t leave a statement here today, I''m afraid you can''t go back."


    Chen Yan looked at Zhu Mo''s appearance of being so angry that he couldn''t help but feel funny and said, "why, for a brothel woman, do you want to follow me?"


    When he heard this, he lifted up a table in front of him.


    After seeing the scene, the women around them screamed and fled.


    Chen Yan looked at him so and so, a little surprised on his face. He said, "since Mr. Zhu wants to treat me like this, I have only the right to accompany me."


    But Chen Yan''s Kung Fu is not Zhu Mo''s opponent, one is a romantic childe, the other is a future general. Chen Yan was flattened by Zhu mo.


    At this time, some people from the crowd came out to congratulate him, "the Hushi chamberlain is really good. Where is Mr. Chen your opponent?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t dare to take credit, but arched his hand and gave a little thanks to the man for his congratulations. At this time, he looked down at Chen Yan and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s time for you to apologize to Qingxin."


    Chen Yan was lying on the ground, his colorful brocade robe was already in disorder, and a trace of blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "JUMO, you''re good. But I won''t apologize to the prostitute today. You are willing to share the same filth, I don''t want to. "


    After listening to his words, Zhu Mo was very angry and said, "you..."


    Qingxin took his hand and said, "the kindness of Childe should be kept in mind. But this young master Chen is the second son of the Secretary of the Ministry of war. If the young master offends him for the sake of the little girl, Qingxin can''t bear it. "


    Zhu Mo heard a soft voice ringing in his ear, looked at Qingxin''s eyes more pitiful, said, "Qingxin girl has a very good heart, but such a good person is easy to be bullied."


    Thinking of this, Zhumo frowned and said, "otherwise, I will redeem you. You can go back with me."


    All the people on the scene began to make a fuss when they heard this sentence. We should know that the drama of the hero saving the beauty and taking people out of the fire pit is rare.


    But for Qingxin, the Acacia building is not a fire pit, but a refuge.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face bloomed like a lotus flower and said, "thank you for your kindness. But Qingxin has been used to the Acacia building and doesn''t want to leave home for the time being. "


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo locked her brows more tightly, and her eyes toward Qingxin were more complicated. He had no idea what the clever woman was thinking?


    Hearing this, Chen Yan showed a smile on his face and said, "do you hear me, Zhumo? You are not necessarily a hero. Qingxin girl is one of the four beauties of lovesickness. How can you follow a martial arts man to live in such a rough and humble life? "


    Zhu Mo listens to Chen Yan''s words, Mou color sees a clear heart complicatedly.


    Qingxin shakes her head again and again, but she has an unspeakable pain in her heart. In the face of Zhu Mo''s infatuation, he could not respond.


    Zhu Mo looked at her and said, "if Qingxin really feels embarrassed, I won''t be forced. I think it''s a girl who has no intention to me. It seems to me that men and women have to pay attention to your love. Otherwise, it will not be interesting. "


    Qingxin listened to his words and looked up at him.


    Zhu Mo''s eyebrows are very thick, and he is a man of love. His eyes are like the eyes of wild geese. The bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the mouth is very broad, and the whole body is full of masculine breath.


    Qingxin smelled his body''s smell, and felt a little intoxicated.


    For the first time, she felt that love came so close.


    I used to think that there was no so-called true feelings in this brothel. All the love between men and women is like the last dance, all is just a play. Since I met this man, everything seems to have the answer.


    Acacia Qingxin will head on the man in front of him, only feel very at ease.


    It is the first time that I have tasted the sweetness. All the people clapped at the scene.


    Zhu Mo also thought that he could hold the beauty home, so he looked at Qingxin with hope and said, "would you like to go with me?"


    Qingxin''s eyes and eyebrows seem to have smoke worry, she shook her head, a trace of pain on her face.


    Zhu Mo looked at her earnestly and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, all this can be solved. No matter how much money the Acacia building needs, I can make it up for you. "


    Acacia Qingxin heard here, eyes more worried lock.


    If he really wants to redeem himself and marry a good man, ah Chen will not take a cent of his own money. However, he still has a deep blood feud, never covet this moment of warmth.


    Acacia Qingxin left from his arms, a pair of affectionate Phoenix eyes looked at him and said, "Qingxin thanks you for your affectionate feelings, but Qingxin has not finished repaying Miss Si''s kindness, so you can''t leave."Zhu Mo seemed to want to say something, but Qingxin said, "Qingxin''s mind has been decided. If you really like Qingxin, you should respect Qingxin''s opinion. Otherwise, the so-called love of young master is too superficial. "


    It''s not good for JUMO to stay here. Just, he really didn''t want her to suffer any more. He made up his mind to sit in the Acacia building as long as he had time. In this way, he could protect her secretly.


    When Chen Yan saw this scene, a laugh of ridicule appeared in the corner of his mouth. It''s really funny that the two men, the prostitutes and the robbers, are playing a show of deep friendship here.


    Si Chenchen saw that the good play was coming to an end, and then she came to her.


    She helped Chen Yan up and wiped Chen Yan''s body with her golden silk mandarin duck white satin handkerchief and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. What happened today is that the Acacia building is not well entertained. "


    Chen Yan''s heart is full of anger now. After seeing her, he can''t hide the anger on his face.


    I saw that the girl''s face was filled with a kind smile, and the full moon''s face made people feel comfortable. If you are shaking your face at this time, I''m afraid it will cause other people''s anger.


    So Chen Yan directly left her hand and said, "I''ve learned the hospitality of this Acacia building. I''ll be with you some other day."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was very sarcastic. For people like you, Mr. Chen, we don''t want to entertain you at all. But the kind smile still blooms on her face, which makes people lose their temper.


    Chen Yan smoothed his robe and left.


    Behind him, people booed him.


    The audience was quiet with a gentle and affectionate look at them. Her eyes as if there are three thousand yingyingqiushui, people can not help but sink down. After being looked at like this by her, a lot of people feel their heart and soul out of the body.


    Si Chenchen''s charming voice sounded, "have a good time. I''ll make amends to you just now. Half of today''s drinks are on my account. "


    There were thunderous applause in the field, and the Acacia building was restored to the previous Yingge Yanwu, as if nothing had happened.


    He pinched his frown, took a look at Qingxin and said, "I see that Zhumo is really a very good person. Why don''t you follow him?"


    Qingxin smiles, her Lily like freshness is very confusing, giving people a feeling that she is so ignorant of the world.


    Hearing her smile, she said, "our brothel women are different from ordinary people. Ordinary men are willing to look at us in the eye and feel that they are very noble. I don''t know the character of Zhumo. Besides, men always don''t get the best


    She touched her boneless blue waist with a charming smile and said, "our family is smart. It''s just a pity that Zhu Mo is deeply in love, but he meets an expert in love. "


    Qingxin''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile, as if he didn''t agree with the words of Si Chen Chen. "If he is really dull and honest, how can he come to the Acacia building? Men in this world can''t be determined by their appearance. "


    She took a look at Si Chen Chen''s gorgeous face, helped her to help the peony hairpin which was about to scatter, and said, "ah Chen, you are also a smart one. How can you use so much heart on Zhu Mo?"


    He sighed and said, "I just saw it from the outside. That man really loves you. But if you don''t want to, that''s fine. "


    Qingxin then laughed and said, "my blood feud has not been revenged, how can I be greedy for this moment of warmth?"


    When she said this, she frowned. He seemed to have made a very important decision in his mind, and said, "it seems that we have to speed up the plan of revenge. Otherwise, you will have to meet the right person and miss it."


    Qingxin listened to her saying, took her hand, looked worried, and said, "ah Chen, we have a part to play, you must not take risks."


    It took more than half a year to overthrow the Secretary of the Ministry of housing. At present, although the Minister of industry has broken a son, he is really at ease. Everything seems to be in a deadlock. Qingxin doesn''t want to take any risks.


    Acacia took Qingxin''s hand and said, "Qingxin, you can rest assured. This time, I will not take it lightly. "


    At this time, Biquan came over, looked at Qingxin and said, "Qingxin girl, Lord Xu has been waiting for you in the room for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The fox and the old man did not come to see each other. Qingxin adjusted her dress, corrected the description, and went upstairs with Tingting. Si Chen Chen looked at her back and sighed. The women in the Acacia building are cheaper than each other. Each of them had a deep blood feud, and they had no choice but to embark on the road of performing arts and not selling themselves. Even so, they are despised by men in the world. As soon as Qingxin opened the door, she said in her pure and unsophisticated voice, "Lord Xu, how did you come to me today? Qingxin has not seen you for a long time. I really want to die for you. " Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin''s sweet smile, as if all the honey was blooming on her face. It was so beautiful and pure. Xu Guangzu was very comfortable in his heart, and the pain of losing his son was half gone. Qingxin sat at his table, gently picked up a pot of wine, poured a full cup, and said, "since Mr. Xu has come here, Qingxin has to give you face. This cup of wine will be drunk by Qingxin When Xu Guangzu saw her so heroic, he was also well liked. But the hair on her face had not subsided. She was really young. Xu Guangzu''s heart sighed and said, "Qingxin, you don''t want to drink this cup of wine." Qingxin Du opened her mouth, and her pretty eyebrows gave Xu Guangzu a wink and said, "why, Mr. Xu thinks that Qingxin''s drinking capacity is not good? The more so, the more Qingxin wants to prove it to you! " Seeing her so willful, Xu Guangzu quickly stopped her and said, "Qingxin, how many times should I tell you. You should drink less wine when you are still so young. Do you know that alcohol is very harmful to the body At this time, Qingxin smiles fondly, and her face is flushed. She looks so innocent. She said, "well, don''t be angry. Qingxin knows that Mr. Xu cares about Qingxin, but Qingxin is really a wine lover. Just now, although he said that he asked for a free drink, his heart was just what he wanted. " Hearing this, Xu Guangzu''s face showed a trace of doting smile, and said, "Qingxin is really a flower of Jieyu. A lively person like you will feel happy after seeing it, and all the troubles will leave that person." Qingxin asked in a muddled way, "Mr. Xu, what makes you so sad?" Xu Guangzu sighed and burst into tears. Qingxin saw here, carefully picked up the silver silk brocade handkerchief, helped Xu Guangzu wipe tears. Qingxin''s handkerchief has her unique flavor. After smelling it, Xu Guangzu felt very happy. In the face of such a situation, he could not help but feel the spirit out of the body, so he held the hand of Qingxin. Qingxin took back her hand like an electric shock. Xu Guangzu looked at her frightened eyes like a fawn, and felt a little displeased. However, the women in the Acacia building have always been selling arts and not selling themselves, and Xu Guangzu also understood very well. So he didn''t embarrass her. Qingxin saw this scene, pear blossom with rain to see Xu Guangzu, said, "thank you for your success, acacia, thank you." Xu Guangzu was very moved to see her so delicate and pitiful appearance. To see her so young, but to appear in this Acacia building, the heart is also very sorry. So he said, "Qingxin, if you like, I will redeem you. If you don''t like me, you can. When you grow up, I can help you choose a good family to marry. After all, the women who came out of the Ministry of work are different from the treatment of this Acacia building. "


    Qingxin shakes her head when she hears it. This old thing may be well said now, but also because of the rules of Acacia building. If there is no one, I''m sure he''ll do something to himself. At that time, when he entered his nest, did he not let him kill him? When Qingxin thought of this, her face appeared a mysterious smile like empty valley and Chen Lan. The sweet and greasy voice said, "Lord Xu, Qingxin, thank you for your promotion. But Qingxin is used to it in this Acacia building. If she abandons these sisters, Qingxin will feel that she can''t be loved. " Xu Guangzu saw that she was so ungrateful and did not ask for it. He just laughed and said, "you''re a good looking woman, too. The road is for you. It''s your own business whether you choose or not. " Qingxin fufu body, do not want to mention this matter, so the cup of wine filled in front of Xu Guangzu, said, "since adults do not want to drink this cup of Qingxin, please drink it!" Xu Guangzu looked at her face, which was as pure as the first glow, and couldn''t wipe it off for a moment. So he had to take the cup in Qingxin''s hand and drink it out in one gulp. Qingxin looked at him after drinking, and a funny smile appeared on his face. So he quickly filled the empty cup again and said, "Lord Xu is really a good drinker. Qingxin pours you a second glass of wine. I hope you won''t brush the face of Qingxin." Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin, and with a smile on his face, he said, "what Qingxin said, which time have I refused?" So she took the glass in her hand and drank it down. When Qingxin saw this, she clapped her hands and said, "my Lord is really a good drinker. Qingxin''s heart really admires her. It''s better to have a drink with Qingxin." Xu Guangzu wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t carry Qingxin, so he tried to persuade the whole. His face grew red unconsciously. Before the eyes of the woman''s beautiful shadow seems to become very fuzzy, Xu Guangzu''s face showed a frivolous smile. Seeing the frivolous smile on Xu Guangzu''s face, Qingxin felt very sick. Thinking of painting moon and his blood feud, Qingxin resisted his inner discomfort. Although his son has been punished, he is still alive. It''s very unfair for the dead. So Qingxin showed a bright smile to Xu Guangzu and said, "Lord Xu, if you are not in a hurry today, you can have a few more drinks here. The wine in our Acacia building is also special, but you can''t drink it in ordinary places. " Xu Guangzu''s face is a little greasy, and his expression floats on the surface, which makes his whole person very obscene. He was just a very clean old man, and now he is a disgusting scum. Qingxin thought, maybe now is his true face. Her beautiful eyes flow, like a beautiful colorful light, see Xu Guangzu very fascinated. Then in Qingxin''s persuasion, he drank another cup of Acacia wine. Xu Guangzu''s vision became more and more blurred and finally fainted on the table. At this time, Qingxin''s face showed a trace of evil smile and took out a key from his pocket. She clapped her hands three times and green spring came over. Qingxin adjusted her haze silk skirt, looked at Biquan and said, "you take this to miss Si, she knows how to use it!" Biquan nodded and took the key in her hand and went out directly. Si Chenchen is chatting with the outside people at this time. When he sees Biquan coming out, he knows that the matter has become. She managed the green silk on her face and looked at the green spring with charming eyes. Biquan just took the key to her in a very low-key way. Si Chen Chen looked at Biquan with deep meaning and said, "what does Qingxin girl say?" Bihe shook her beautiful head and said, "sister Qingxin just said that the girl will know when she sees it." When she heard this, she took a close look at what Bihe had given her. She left the crowd and went straight to her room. As soon as I entered the room, I smelled a smell. It is a light cherry blossom fragrance, close to nothing. But when I smell it carefully, I feel that the fragrance has been lingering on the tip of my nose. Si Chen Chen took the small key and gently wiped it on the red inkpad. He leaned the front and back of the key on his golden white satin handkerchief, and the appearance of the key came out. With a smile on her face, she walked out of the room, handed the key to Biquan, and said, "take it to your girl, and say that everything has been done, so that she can rest assured." Biquan nodded and turned away. Biquan is wearing a red peony skirt today. She looks very graceful. Si Chen Chen looked at her back and closed her eyes. At this time, a burst of lotus fragrance came.He opened his eyes and laughed at the direction of the fragrance. He said, "Mo Xin, you are so beautiful today. I don''t know how many princes and grandchildren will bow down under your pomegranate skirt." Mo Xin said, "ah Chen is joking with me again. What I''m wearing today is not a pomegranate skirt." Although she knew that she was modest, Si Chenchen looked at her dress carefully. She was wearing a lotus skirt in Shu Brocade today, which made her look refined and elegant. He narrowed his eyes slightly and sniffed at the smell in the air. He said, "lotus fragrance with lotus skirt and ink heart, which is as pure and beautiful as lotus, is really divine." Mo Xin came over, the slender jade finger poked her forehead, said, "you ah, you just don''t learn well, only know to make fun of others. All day long, you will frighten the man away Si Chen Chen feels funny in his heart. It''s so happy to be with them. But the face still pile up a pair of delicate and pitiful expression, say, "Mo Xin, you misunderstand me again, I am really fascinated by your beauty." Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes open, there is a trace of light shining in the light blue eyes. She said, "besides, I''m only interested in you beautiful women, and I don''t love those smelly men at all." "I don''t know if there is me among those beautiful ladies of Achen?" A clear and pleasant voice rings, Si Chen Chen doesn''t have to look back to know who that person is. Just listen to Acacia ink heart shallow smile, face pear vortex seems to be installed light spring breeze, let a person be intoxicated. "Lianxin is here," she said! It''s just the right time. Ah Chen is getting more and more unruly. He knows to tease us. " Lianxin smiles, like the spring breeze in March. Her man said, "I just heard it clearly. Ah Chen just said you alone. Don''t drag me in. You''ve defiled the innocence of ah Chen. " Si Chenchen didn''t expect that Lianxin would help her speak. She is really a savior of her own. Her light blue eyes took a look at Lianxin, and her eyes were full of deep feelings. Lianxin can''t stand it. She says directly, "but ah Chen is not used to it. There is no innocence at all." At this time, she realized that the ingenuity of Lianxin was still behind. She was so angry that she ran after her. Lianxin starts to sound clear and moving. She runs in the corridor, trying to avoid the pursuit of Si Chen Chen. At this time, she suddenly felt that she had hit something. Soft, but very thick. She touched her head, where there was a touch of red that had just been hit. Mumbling his mouth, there is a trace of impatience in the eyebrows, and looks up at the man in front of him. The man saw that she raised her head, and there was a little surprise in his eyes. This kind of eyes, Lianxin see more, do not think there is anything valuable.


    But the man''s voice suddenly, but let her Zheng in place. Just listen to him say, "cold heart Yan, I see you again." Lianxin raised her light brown eyes, eyes full of a trace of confusion. But in the eyes of those who don''t know, there are three points of bewilderment. In Du Chunfeng''s eyes, there was a trace of amazement. His voice was full of manliness. He only heard him say, "I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m very happy." The boy in the back is also very deep for the gorgeous woman in front of him. He thinks that he is not a serious woman. So late still behind, it was the girl of Acacia building. Lianxin takes a look at him and laughs on her face. But her beautiful appearance, eyebrows do not draw but Dai, eyes do not wipe but Jiao. High nose, bright red lips, graceful body, all over the body are full of temptation. Even that touch of ridicule, in the eyes of ordinary men, are moving. Even if Lianxin has always been a look of refusing people thousands of miles away, there are still many men prostrate under her pomegranate skirt. They wrote poems to praise her and chased her by all means. But Lianxin just doesn''t care. For her, the game has long been dead. Du Chunfeng looked at the ridicule on her face, a trace of pain appeared on her face, and said, "are you so cruel to me that I am so tortured and at a loss?" Lianxin''s face scoffed even more, saying, "did you forget what you just said? Don''t you say you want nothing else Her eyebrows seemed to penetrate everything in the world, especially lies. Du Chunfeng was seen by her a little guilty, can''t help but lower his head, said, "after meeting a girl, I know I''m greedy." Lianxin''s face shows a slight sneer and turns away directly. The boy followed behind, looked at the scene, muttered, "this woman is really disrespectful." Du Chunfeng raised his left hand and motioned to him not to talk nonsense. The boy shut his mouth. At this time, after watching the good play Si Chen Chen Shi ran around. Du Chunfeng only felt that there was a fragrance that seemed to have passed on. In front of him, the woman was beautiful and moving, but there was a trace of rejecting people from thousands of miles away, which was very different from the very beautiful woman who had just been cold and determined. He sighed and thought to himself that the previous woman could touch his heartstrings better. Seeing that he has been staring at Lianxin''s direction of leaving, she can''t help laughing. This lotus heart has always been a thousand miles away, and no man has been able to enter her eyes for more than a year. But the more so, the more men are competing to please her, Bo Hongyan a smile. Compared with Qingxin''s warm heart and warm stomach, Lianxin''s coldness is also to many people''s appetite. Thinking of this, Si Chen Chen could not help but pinch a sweat for the man in front of him. If the man fell in love with Lianxin, it would take a lot of trouble. A smile appeared on her face. It seems that Acacia building will make a lot of money this time. She looked at Du Chunfeng''s eyes more vividly, as if there were many gold ingots waving in front of her. She said in her charming voice, "young master, Miss Lianxin has something urgent to do now, so she can''t accompany him. If you want to, you can come earlier next time. " Du Chunfeng only felt that his mouth was full of fluid. He thought secretly that her name was Lianxin. It''s a good name, but she can bear it. Compared with Lianxin, which many people call Lianxin, he prefers to call her lengxinyan. I don''t know, is it your own exclusive? His heart can not help but feel a sense of regret, as if something lingered in his heart, but also lingering. He turned to the people behind him and said, "Tian Jiu, take a thousand taels of silver to miss Si. Miss Lianxin will be set by me tomorrow." The boy reluctantly took out a thousand taels of silver from his arms and reluctantly handed it to Si Chenchen. Seeing his reluctant expression, the secretary was very amused. He said, "aren''t you a disgrace to your childe? What is the identity of Prince Ning''s residence? Can''t you take out a thousand liang of silver? " After hearing this, the boy felt aggrieved. He said, "I don''t think it''s precious at all. It''s just that it''s not worth it to give it to a brothel girl." When he heard this, he was very unhappy and said sarcastically, "I don''t know how much more noble you are, the servant of Ning''s mansion, than our brothel women? If you have a choice, who is willing to fall into the dust and be discriminated against by people like you? " Although the Secretary Chen Chen said tactfully, but the expression on the face of publicity wrote three words, "you also deserve!" Du Chunfeng felt very guilty when he saw that they were so at daggers drawn. So she apologized to her husband, "Miss Si, I''m not strict enough to stop you." Finish saying, he looks to that boy, say, "Tian Jiu, still don''t apologize to Si girl!" Tian Jiu''s face is full of heart unwilling.At this time, Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said haughtily, "forget it, we brothel girls, how can we afford the apology from the servants of Lord Ning''s mansion." After hearing this, Du Chunfeng''s face became more black. Seeing this, Tian Jiu knows that if he doesn''t take any action, he will drive himself out of the palace. I saw him kneeling on the ground, kowtow to Si Chen Chen three times, said, "Miss Si, please forgive me, I didn''t mean to." At this time, Si Chen took a look at Du Chunfeng and said, "the servants of the Lord are very arrogant. I''m afraid that ordinary girls can''t bear the gentleness of the Lord. I thank you for Lianxin, but I can''t take these 1000 Liang for her Hearing this, Du Chunfeng''s face changed. He didn''t expect that things would turn into such a situation. He looked at Tian Jiu angrily in his eyebrows, and the latter kowtowed even more. At this time, he said, "well, I''ll take the 1000 Liang. It''s just that you can''t see your highness in Lianxin. I can''t guarantee it. But I will certainly help you to say a few more words. It all depends on Lianxin''s meaning. " Du Chunfeng felt relieved when he saw that she had accepted the silver note. He said respectfully, "as long as Miss Si is willing to help me, there is an opportunity. Beauty is hard to find. I understand this truth and I will wait patiently. " At this time, Si Chenchen took a look at him. He saw his sword eyebrows and stars, and his brown eyes were bright. He had a square face and a high nose. This is a beautiful man, Si Chenchen said in his heart. But she can''t stay for a long time at the moment. There are many guests waiting for her in the hall. At this time, Du Chunfeng seemed to see her half hearted, so he said with understanding, "Miss Si, if you have anything, you can deal with it first. I''ll just hang out in this garden, and I''ll let Tian Jiu inform you of anything. " Si Chen Chen''s face showed a smile, which Du Chunfeng did not expect to be considerate. It''s just that Lianxin doesn''t look interesting. It''s a pity. The conditions for Prince Ning''s son are here. Lianxin thinks that she can consider it. So she laughed and said, "then I''ll leave first. If Prince Ning needs anything, he must let me know. Our Acacia building has always been people-oriented, and the guests will try their best to meet their needs. " A smile appeared on Du Chunfeng''s face, indicating that she should leave soon. The hall was very quiet as she stepped down the ladder. Her heart is very curious, if ordinary times, this hall is bound to be a mixture of songs and voices, like boiling water. Why is it so quiet today? Is business bad. She took a few steps down the stairs and looked at the hall, which was still full of people. She felt relieved.


    At this time, Biyao followed her. Naturally, she knew what she was thinking. She said, "the master is worried about bad business and less money. Don''t you know that you can''t earn enough money? " Si Chenchen looked at her and said, "I know this, but my idea is very simple. It''s how much money there is in the world, and how much I can earn, I''ll earn a lot of money. " At this time, a smile appeared on her face, nodded repeatedly, and said, "yes, yes, the master always has so many reasons. Most people can''t say that the master can''t. It''s just that the hall is so quiet. It''s really abnormal. " After listening to Biyao''s words, Si Chenchen also nodded. At this time, a burst of airspace voice came. Si Chen Chen Chen''s face showed a trace of smile, said, "Mo Xin this Ni Zi, in the performance again." At this time, Biyao also laughed and said, "the unique konghou skill of Mo Xin girl has always been unparalleled in the world. No wonder the hall is so quiet. I''m afraid these people will be grateful if they have the chance to listen to a piece of konghou immortal voice of Mo Xin girl! " He nodded and said, "if I were them, my heart would be very grateful. After all, such a beautiful person, pop such a good song. This song should only be heard in the sky, but not in the world. " The sound of konghou Qingling''s wide range rang out, and several butterflies flew in. Konghou is known as the immortal voice of Phoenix. It is said that a wonderful sound of konghou will attract a hundred birds to the Phoenix. Now when Xuanyin rings, a few butterflies come. Si Chen Chen was very happy in his heart. He looked at Biyao and said, "Mo Xin''s Qin skill has improved a little bit. You can see that the butterfly has been attracted here. In time, I''m afraid we can really see a hundred birds coming to the Phoenix. " Biyao nodded, her face showing a trace of joy, Mo Xin girl''s konghou has always been a unique. BAIXIAN is wandering in Jinling City, and people come and go in the broad streets, but Bai Xian''s heart can not find a trace of home. At this time, the immortal sound of konghou came. The voice is very beautiful, like a lover in general, in telling his mind. Also like a young woman in the boudoir, such as resentment, such as admiration, in nostalgia for her husband far away from home. Bai Xian can''t help playing konghou in his hand. He was a musician in the court. This time, he asked for a month''s holiday before he was able to leave the palace for inspiration. He stayed in the palace for a long time, though his status was noble. But as time goes on, there will be a real exhaustion of inspiration. Bai Xian was originally a talented person. At the age of 15, he ranked first as the court musician for his superb konghou skills. For a while, the future is limitless. But Bai Xian''s heart is not happy, he always feels his heart is missing a piece, seems to be missing something. After hearing the immortal voice, BAIXIAN couldn''t help but play the konghou in his hand, responded to the other party, and told the other party about his heart.


    Mo Xin was originally concentrating on playing with his konghou, and his eyes were somewhat melancholy. At present, although there are many people in the Acacia building, they can understand the music, but they are not their own confidants. Her confidant, she did not know where? Only music, always have a person to enjoy it, so that it has its value of existence. Only in this way can we make progress. Her eyes were tinged with a trace of sadness, and the deep brown eyes were too sad to be broken. People in the Acacia building often think of their former lovers when they listen to her konghou voice. I''m sorry. I can''t help feeling very sad. At this time, I do not know where to spread another stream of fairy music. Mo Xin''s eyes began to have a trace of joy, that person is responding to their own. He understood his music and was telling himself what was on his mind. He seems to be a lonely man, not only without a confidant, but also afraid that his talent will be exhausted. When Mo Xin heard this, he quickly stroked the piano in his hand and comforted the man with good voice. When Bai Xian heard the music coming, she knew that she didn''t disturb the girl''s mood. She seemed to be happier and comforted herself. Bai Xian smiles, how can she understand the pain in her heart. It''s just this girl. Where is she? While playing the konghou in his hand, he walked to the source of the sound. Walking to a door full of fragrance, Bai Xian''s eyebrows wrinkled. How can a woman who can play such a beautiful tune be in such a place? Bai Xian''s heart is a little curious, but still walked in. Mo Xin heard the voice of the response closer and closer, could not help but raised his head. At this time, BAIXIAN also looked up at her. Mo heart thought, this childe is really a graceful and unrestrained romantic figure, a white dress set off his nobility. His right eyebrow, let a person''s heart good living admiration, only feel a lot of joy.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Bai Xian saw the plump and small face of Mo Xin, and there was a trace of amazement in his eyes. It''s a pity that I met such a beautiful woman for the first time, but she was in the brothel.


    The look on his face was seen through by Mo Xin, and her heart could not help feeling some inferiority. Fairy voice low Wan, ink heart in the feelings of their own mind.


    BAIXIAN heard the depression in her heart and looked up at her, full of pity.


    He also played with his fairy voice and told the woman in front of him not to lose heart easily. At least in their own eyes, she is so noble and beautiful, out of the mortal world, with the air of fairy mist curling.


    Mo heart looked at him, eyes full of lingering, narrated his mind through the fairy voice to him to listen. At this time, BAIXIAN also stroked his own music, and responded to it one by one.


    At this time, Acacia building in the hall came the chirp of birds.


    Mo Xin and Bai Xian look up, many times the birds through the window, the gate fly up.


    Those birds are flying around the ink heart and the hundred strings, as if they are worshipping the immortal sound.


    Seeing this scene, Si Chen Chen can''t help but laugh. It''s rare to see a hundred birds facing the Phoenix. Mo Xin attracted such a, after the Acacia building''s reputation must be even more, her value naturally also rose.


    At the thought of this, Si Chen Chen was overjoyed, and he was more comfortable with the young man in white.


    The song soon ended and the birds dispersed. People are still immersed in the fairy music just now. They don''t know where they are.


    Mo heart deeply looked at a hundred strings, will lead the other side for their own confidant. Although BAIXIAN is very noble in heart, it is also the first time that people are convinced by the string sound. Although the woman was born in a bad family, she had a noble character.


    Mo Xin went to Bai Xian''s front, slightly Fu Fu''s body, said, "Sir, I''m sorry for you. I''m in love with Mo Xin. Can you tell me your name?"


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes at this time can''t help but darken some, this Mo Xin asks the person''s name voluntarily, this matter is really very important. She began to worry.


    You know, men in this world have some prejudice against brothels! Although they indulge in the brothel women''s amorous beauty, they secretly revile them. Only because they are the playthings with the price pointed out by others, they have lost their dignity as women.


    Si Chen Chen can''t help but worry about Mo Xin. Although he is good at playing chess, he doesn''t know anything about Yu Qin. At present, this childe shows such unique skills. It must be in the heart of Mo Xin that this man is her confidant.


    Would she be hurt?


    Thinking of this, Si Chen Chen looked at BAIXIAN with a trace of determination.


    BAIXIAN felt a sharp look at him. He took up his heart and looked at the owner of the vision. Only after a look, did he find a rich girl. A smile appeared on his face and nodded to the place where he was angry.


    Seeing that he suddenly did this to himself, he felt very confused. See ink heart at this time also cast the eyes of inquiry, her heart can not help but show a pat. If Mo Xin misunderstands what to do, he actually has no meaning for this hundred strings.


    Thinking of this, she walked over freely and said, "the master''s unique konghou skill is really brilliant. I just heard the fairy music floating, and I admired her very much. I don''t know where I''m good at playing piano. If you don''t dislike it, you can consider our Acacia building. The price is easy to say. "


    At this time, Mo Xin took a look at Si Chen Chen and relaxed. Ah Chen, as she said, is a layman. She can''t enjoy these elegant music at all. Hearing the sound of konghou in front of him attracted a hundred birds to the Phoenix, and the first thing I thought of was to dig the foot of the wall.


    The young man in white laughed and said, "I''m BAIXIAN. I''ve always been a musician in the palace. I appreciate the kindness of the girl, but I''ve had a hard time in my spare time for more than a month. I don''t want to let these mundane things go to waste. "


    Mo Xin and Si Chen Chen were surprised after hearing his words.


    Mo heart at this time looked at a hundred string straight eyebrows and eyes, in the heart of joy and more than a few points. I didn''t expect that the young master in front of him was a noble court musician. It''s no wonder that he can play the song of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix.


    She looked up and bowed her head, and there was an irresistible friendship. BAIXIAN also felt this and laughed at her.


    Mo Xin felt very shy, or for the first time, a man who he adored appeared in front of him.


    After hearing that he was a Gongwei musician, Si Chenchen felt a bit sorry. This person''s status is still noble. He must not be willing to surrender in this brothel. It''s a pity that such a good fortune tree has fallen.


    If you come to such a song every day, the Acacia building, which was originally full of people, will surely become famous in the whole country of Nanlin.


    At this time, she also felt the naked friendship of Mo heart, and could not help but feel some wrists. The confidant from this temperament is bound to be highly valued. Si Chen Chen''s heart is a little sorry, this Mo heart, seems to be really trapped.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at BAIXIAN at this time. Mo Xin''s friendship can not be hidden, but his face is still a look of indifference.She sighed with anger. Not only does the fallen flower mean to flow mercilessly, but the person in front of her is still cruel. Mo Xin is really guilty this time.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little reluctant. She didn''t want her good sister to suffer from this love. In this brothel, where is the true feelings to be cherished?


    So Si Chen Chen laughed at Bai Xian and said, "today''s childe''s song has given me a new insight, but Mo Xin has now played this song, which has consumed her a lot of effort. Now, it''s time to rest. "


    Bai Xian''s face showed a very respectful smile, and said with good accomplishment, "in this case, let''s ask Mo Xin girl to have a rest first. I just don''t know if there is a long-term room in the Acacia building. I want to stay here for a month


    Ink heart heard here, dark brown eyes flashed a glimmer of light, said, "yes, sir, please wait a moment."


    After finishing this sentence, she looked at the eyes full of begging. Si Chen Chen couldn''t resist her, so she said, "our Acacia building can provide long-term accommodation for things in need, but the price of this room is not higher than that of ordinary hotels..."


    When Bai Xian heard this, a smile appeared on her face and said, "the price is good. As long as you can hear the fairy music of Mo Xin girl, it''s worth it. "


    Mo heart lowered his head, his face dyed with a trace of crimson, red to the root of the ear.


    She shook her head when she saw that she was so young. Mo Xin this time is to meet a master, the other party simply does not like her, can still so provocative her affection.


    Si Chen Chen can''t help but look at him curiously. There is a trace of contempt in his eyes. It seems that BAIXIAN is not a good person, but the Qin skill is really superb. See Mo heart such infatuated appearance, her heart sighed.


    After taking care of BAIXIAN, Si Chenchen goes around the ink heart Pavilion and smiles at the yellow ink heart of the mirror decal.


    Mo Xin looked back and saw that she was so charming and graceful. A smile appeared on her face and said, "ah Chen, today''s business is so good, why do you want to come to me. Is it true that a young master ordered my score? You changed your mind and asked me to try it? "


    After seeing what she said, she spitted at her and said, "what are you talking about? No matter how good the business is, I can''t dump you. You are my pillar here. Without you, you will not have this Acacia building. "


    With a smile on his face, Mo Xin said, "ah Chen, I know. You do this for our good, but we will leave you one day. You should also think about yourself as soon as possible, and don''t keep this Acacia building for childe''s sake. "


    There was a trace of regret in the expression of Si Chen Chen. He was not willing to come here. Did not expect, ink heart unexpectedly which pot does not open, mention which pot, again mentioned childe.


    With a sigh of anger, he said, "I know what you mean. It''s just that childe has always been kind to me, so I have to report it. Now it is the time to get warm-up, the existence of Acacia building is quite necessary. "


    Mo Xin arranged her yellow flowers in front of the mirror, with a smile on her face, and said, "I know, you just have a thousand excuses, all of which are to put yourself in to excuse the childe."


    Si Chen Chen took a look at her, and her light blue eyes had a trace of sadness. He said, "don''t talk about me. Talk about you. I see you have a lot of affection for that childe BAIXIAN. You have to think about it clearly. "


    Ink heart heard her words, look gloomy go down, the hand of yellow of Decal also stopped. He said, "why do people who are so banished from immortals like others take a fancy to me? He is a noble court musician, and I, just a prostitute, do not deserve him


    After hearing such despondent words of Mo Xin, the mood of Si Chen Chen is discontented. She came over, graceful and graceful.


    She came to Mo Xin''s mirror, touched her head and said, "look at that you in the mirror, how beautiful and affectionate you are. In this world, no man is worthy of you? BAIXIAN is no more than a court musician. Why should you belittle yourself


    Mo Xin listened to her words, eyebrows also wrinkled up, said, "you said it is light, he is just a court musician? If you say so, what are we? You''re just a pimp of Acacia building, and I''m the laughing whore here


    Si Chen Chen didn''t expect that Mo Xin would belittle herself to this point, and her eyes were full of confusion.


    She opened her red lips and handed out the temptation from the inside out, saying, "I understand in my heart that you have forgotten the fate of the brothel woman, and you have fallen in love with the man named BAIXIAN. But do you think it is really appropriate for you to slander us because you love him? "


    After listening to her words, Mo Xin lowered her head and said, "I didn''t mean to. Just you need to know, love a person is so distressed, especially when the identity is not matched. I really like him in my heart, and I know what you mean


    Speaking of this, she took a deep look at Si Chen Chen Chen. There were both sadness and begging in her dark brown eyes.


    Just listen to her say, "I just want you to know that this time I just want to do what I want, and I don''t want anyone to interfere."Si Chen Chen hears here, in the eye appears a trace of pain. That BAIXIAN is not a good person. She is really afraid that Mo Xin will be hurt. Her pale blue eyes full of pain stare at Mo Xin and say, "Mo Xin, I''m for you!"


    Mo Xin laughed and said, "I know. We all know. You always don''t like it. But you''re just like you''ve been drugged. I''m the same as you. "


    When he heard this, he knew that he was not qualified to teach Mo Xin. She sighed and went out to help Mo Xin lock the door.


    The door creaks and closes. Mo Xin looks at that direction for a long time, with complex eyes.


    At this time, a familiar figure came to Si Chen Chen''s side.


    Si Chen Chen just came out of Mo Xin''s room and was in a very low mood. After seeing him, I didn''t give him any good looks.


    Murong blowing snow see her so indifferent, in the heart is very unhappy. She said, "Miss Si, at least I am also a guest of Acacia building. Why are you so indifferent to me?"


    At this time, a smile appeared on his face.


    Murong Chuixiao shook his head and said, "well, look at you. It''s better not to laugh if you smile. Sometimes I really sigh for you. A good young girl, why should I be a brothel mistress? "


    Si Chenchen glared at him, and was very upset. She really did not understand why all the people gathered in front of her today to talk about this topic with her.


    Her face is a little stiff, for Murong blowing snow a little cold, do not want to deal with.


    Just listen to Si Chen Chen said, "third prince, I don''t know which girl you like today. Maybe I can help you?"


    The third prince shook his head and said, "Miss Si, I have no interest in the girl in the Acacia building. You should remember that every time I come to Acacia building, I look for you. "


    Looking at his way of stressing his affairs, he felt a bit funny in his angry heart. Under the moth eyebrows that she has carefully described, there are the eyebrows and eyes of Feihong. She looks at Murong chuixue and smiles.


    Murong blow snow see her so clever smile Ying Ying Ying, know she does not believe. So he pinched the formula with his left hand and said, "I Murong chuxue can swear to the sky here. As long as my words are half false, the sky will hit five thunder blasts."


    Si Chen Chen at this time showed a smile on his face, the wind light cloud light said, "the third prince is not necessary."


    Murong blowing snow heard her say so, his face showed a trace of joy.


    At this time, the Secretary said angrily, "I don''t believe what you said at all. It''s unnecessary to take a poison oath. It''s a well-known saying since ancient times that if a man can be relied on, it must be that the sow will climb the tree. "


    Murong Chuixiao''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. When did she become like this?


    His handsome side face, like a knife, slowly turned to the past and said to himself, "isn''t it that Miss Si said that after she was abandoned and disheartened?"


    Si Chen Chen''s pale blue eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him deeply and said, "it''s true. Can the third prince go now?"


    Murong blowing snow saw that he was ordered to leave, and knew that there was no room for maneuver. He said, "if Miss Si wants to be so merciless, I have no choice but to leave first."


    Si Chen Chen tilted his eyes and said coldly, "it''s OK to leave without sending him off."


    But Murong blowing snow has not left, saw a purple red figure came. There was some resentment in his heart, and he stood still, waiting for the figure to come.


    Si Chen Chen saw him standing in the same place, also looking at the people gradually coming. Today, he was wearing a purple robe, his sleeves were embroidered with Konggu chenlan, and his clothes were embroidered with Roland fairy grass.


    He came gradually, with a faint fragrance on his body. And a few days ago saw the rough appearance is not the same, now the Phoenix shaoche, all over exudes a trace of evil temperament.


    After looking at him, a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face and said, "have you changed your temper recently? The smell on my body is more fragrant than that of the girl in my Acacia building. "


    After hearing this, Murong chuixue also turned around and said with a smile, "the son of the king of Jin hasn''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would be very surprised to meet you."


    Feng shaoche could hear the sarcasm in his words, and his eyebrows were somewhat displeased. He said, "why do you want to be so critical? Is it really good for you? If I remember correctly, I really have no resentment with you in the past and no hatred today! "


    Murong chuixue opened the white paper fan in his hand at this time. There were several mulans on the fan, which clearly wrote a good word.


    Si Chen Chen Chen sees him so Sao Bao appearance, in front of Feng Shao Che''s face, also embarrassed to drive him to leave.


    Murong blowing snow saw Si Chen Chen and Chen acquiesced to his existence, so he simply took their two hands and sat down in the elegant hall on the second floor.


    After pouring tea for them, she found a place to sit down with a little quiet in her eyes.Murong chuixue looked at Biyao standing on one side and said, "Miss Si, the women in the Acacia building are all top-notch. Even this girl who pours water will be the number one in other places."


    Si Chen Chen picked up the tea cup and sipped the tea gently. His voice said, "how cheap is the life of FengChen''s daughter? Even if she becomes the number one, how about it? It''s just a false name. It''s the same whether you have it or not. "


    Murong blowing snow sees Si Chen Chen Chen so indifferent. His eyes are a bit complicated and says, "if you really don''t care about these words, why should you keep this Acacia building at a young age?"


    Si Chen Chen curiously looked at her, autumn pupil cut water like eyes in a bit of small sure.


    Murong blowing snow see her so pure appearance, in the heart rose a trace of pity. He and Wen Qihua have always been friends, so they know something about them. Therefore, he also understood why Miss Si was guarding the brothel in her prime.


    Feng Shao Che took a sip of tea and said, "the taste of this cloud and mist scallop is really good. It seems that Miss Si has a lot of private goods here."


    Si Chen Chen raised the cup in his hand, picked up the tea and directly presented it to Feng shaoche. He said, "the son of the king of Jin is a tea lover. I''ll give you this cup."


    Seeing the two of them coming and going, Murong chuixue was very uncomfortable, but there was no way.


    This Phoenix shaoche a body purple red, more appears his that enchanting face noble unusual. Murong blowing snow can not help but abdominal Fei, a man wearing so good-looking what to do, is really strange.


    Murong Chuixiao doesn''t open the teapot and says, "why does the son of the king of Jin have such a strange fragrance today? People don''t feel that they want it."


    Feng Shao Che''s face quickly floated a touch of scarlet. With a glance of anger, he can see the scene here. She took a leisurely sip of tea, and it must be said that it was a delight to see such a beauty.


    But she was so disguised that people who were not familiar with it thought she was just drinking tea.


    Feng shaoche explained at this time, "I once consulted a friend and asked him how to get the favor of the woman in his heart. He told me that I had to make everything in line with women''s standards. "


    At this time, Feng shaoche''s dark brown eyes send out a trace of extremely intimate signals, looking at Si Chen Chen and saying, "every time I pass by Miss Si, I can smell a trace of fragrance on Miss Si. I think Miss Si must be a lover of fragrance. So... "


    Hearing this reason, Si Chen Chen has a kind of gaping feeling. Why is he a man who loves fragrance? He makes himself fragrant all over the body.


    The displeasure on Si Chen Chen''s face is more obvious, but Murong Chui''s sneer at Feng shaoche turns to sympathy. The pitiful wretch was only fooled by his so-called friends.


    So he coughed, and there was a trace of weight on his face. The smoke in the teacup is still rising, and the aroma of Dombey invades everyone here.


    Murong chuixue only felt a little hearty in his heart and said with a smile, "the son of the king of Jin should not make himself so fragrant, or the woman you like will not look at you more, but will think you are very abnormal."


    After listening to Murong chuixue''s words, Si Chenchen also nodded and said, "those who are women appreciate some men who are very manly. They may have talent, unique skills, or family background, but what they all have in common is that they all have male responsibilities


    After hearing their two words, Feng Shao Che fully understood that this time he was really pit by his friends. He gritted his teeth in his heart, and he must go back to clean up his good friend.


    Secretary Chen Chen a face of disapproval, you know, this matter and their own are not related.


    At this time, Qingxin Shi ran came over. Si Chen Chen took a look at her, and her face was shocked. After a few hours did not see the little girl Qingxin, and became very pretty again.


    She pinched her face and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Qingxin said with a pretty smile, "maybe ah Chen is lazy here. Don''t you allow me to take a break?"


    Murong chuixue saw a small woman in front of her eyes, and felt a trace of emotion in her heart. She was wearing a purple gauze dress, the whole person looked dreamy and ethereal. Delicate face, smart eyes, some willful chin, the whole a beauty.


    Murong blowing snow at this time narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what are you doing at this time?"


    Qingxin''s beautiful apricot eyes gave him a puzzled look and said, "young master, you''re too old-fashioned in the way of chatting up. I''m pretty, but I''m very picky about people. Obviously, you don''t meet my requirements at all. "


    Murong blowing snow after listening to her so said, a trace of sadness appeared on her face, said, "Qingxin girl has always been so mean?"


    Qingxin''s face showed a trace of delicate expression, Qianqian jade finger danced in front of him, tooted his lips and said, "don''t you know that I''ve always been like this?"


    Murong chuixue put down the teacup, opened the folding fan with a slender hand, and said, "is it? What I heard was different from what Qingxin said. I heard that Qingxin was a famous Jieyu flower in the Acacia buildingAt this time, a man in a Black Satin Robe came quickly.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at him, bewildered and sexy.


    When the man saw Qingxin, his anger almost disappeared. But to see Qingxin actually carrying his back to hook up with other men, Zhu Mo''s heart is a bit bitter.


    Zhu Mo that a pair of Phoenix eyes very painfully looked at Qingxin and said, "you are really shameless."


    Qingxin heard this, the original white face, suddenly rose red. Her eyes welled up and she said, "what does this man say, JUMO?"


    At this time, Zhu Mo realized that he had said something wrong. Qingxin was originally a brothel woman, but she said so. Qingxin''s heart must be very mind?


    He was trying to explain what Qingxin poured a cup of tea directly on his face.


    The tea gradually poured down along his very clear eyebrows, and Zhu Mo''s clothes were soaked through.


    Qingxin poured out that cup and left directly.


    Zhu Mo wiped off the tea on his face, just want to explain what, but see a depression of the back.


    Qingxin seems to be very uncomfortable. It''s all your fault. You can''t talk. Zhumo said in his own heart.


    Seeing this scene, Si Chen Chen stood up and said to the three noble princes present, "excuse me, excuse me."


    Zhu Mo was relieved to see that he had chased the past. Some people look at it, Qingxin at least won''t be disappointed. But the other two, looking at Zhu Mo''s eyes, are very angry.


    Zhu Mo also knew that he had done something wrong, but he didn''t want to explain anything. So he sat down in the seat where Si Chenchen had once sat, found a cup again, poured a cup of yunwudaobei, and drank it like this.


    Murong blowing snow see he can drink a cup of tea wine feeling, the heart is also very distressed. He said, "Mr. Zhu, you are also a cavalier. It''s really bad for you to drink like this."


    Zhu Mo listened to his words with a smile of irony on his face. I thought, even my beloved people are satirized, what kind of hero is this. If you are really a man, no matter what environment your beloved is in, you should protect her.


    Murong blowing snow saw him so silent, patted him on the shoulder with the posture of a person who came over and said, "brother, I''ll tell you the truth. Women are very reserved. You should get used to it


    After listening to his words, Zhu Mo agreed with him.


    Murong chuixue easily didn''t meet anyone who would listen to his gossips. Although he was in the top circle of power, what people were concerned about were their own interests. For the first time, there is someone like Zhu Mo who is willing to listen to him.


    So he taught all his life''s learning to Zhu Mo, who for the first time heard these life theories and felt that his soul had been impacted.


    Murong blowing snow a lot of words, Feng shaoche this small white can not listen to.


    However, although I have been fighting in the battlefield all year round, I have heard many old soldiers boast about their love history. I know that many of Murong''s words are unreliable.


    Zhu Mo has been practicing martial arts since he was young, and he has always been surrounded by noble childe who is generally progressive with him. Naturally, he does not know that there is such a tortuous road between men and women.


    I''m afraid this is the first time he gets along with a girl.


    However, the first time a young man moves true feelings, he has to suffer a little. Just like myself.


    Si Chen Chen followed Qingxin and walked into Qingxin Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Qingxin lying in front of the dressing mirror of Huangli wood, crying with tears. Qingxin''s heart was a little uncomfortable and said, "what are you doing here? Did you come to see my jokes? "


    With that, she dropped a box of rouge directly on the floor. The red rouge was directly sprinkled on the ground, revealing the red of the ground.


    When he saw this scene, his eyes were somewhat dignified and said, "Qingxin, are you moving the truth? You didn''t look like this before. I remember how you didn''t care about other people''s words


    After hearing this, Qingxin directly put the whole face on the table and cried more bitterly.


    She wiped her tears with her handkerchief and said, "I''m not. I''m just sad. Zhu Mo was not such a person before. Why does he satirize me with my origin


    Si Chen Chen looked at Qingxin weak body on the table crying out of breath, very distressed.


    She went over, hugged Qingxin and said, "you don''t want to do this. It makes my heart ache. You have to pick yourself up and know that you still have a lot of things to do. "


    Qingxin directly lies on Si Chen Chen''s body, wipes her nose and tears, and says, "ah Chen, do you think we are doomed to be discriminated against by others? Why can these people attack you so casually


    Si Chenchen felt a little sad when she saw her like this.She touched her head and said, "don''t forget why we came to this lovesickness building. If our task is finished, I will mortgage the Acacia building. Then we will do what we want to do and live a different life. "


    Qingxin looked up at her and said, "ah Chen, don''t. If you mortgage this Acacia building, when we are old and aging, we don''t know what to rely on to support ourselves? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    At this time, she couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect that Qingxin, a small financial fan, was still concerned about this when she was crying so sad. So she laughed and said, "don''t worry, I can support you. But... "


    Qingxin saw her hesitation for a moment and could not help asking, "but what?"


    A smile of extreme amorous feelings appeared on his beautiful goose egg face and said, "but I''m afraid that you will get married at that time. I don''t need me to support you. All the excitement has dissipated, leaving me alone


    Qingxin opened her eyes and wiped the tears on her face. She looked at her red and said, "what are you talking about? I''m afraid we are not married as early as you. Besides, even if we are all married, we can come here to eat and drink! "


    She pricked Qingxin''s forehead and said, "look at you. When did I say you could come and eat and drink. If you''re all married, I''ll be successful. "


    At this point, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. There seems to be some intoxication in the eyes, in the memory of what good things in general. Qingxin can''t help but look at her, and the whole person is shocked.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t seem to see her surprised. Instead, he indulged in his own imagination and said, "at that time, I''ll find a quiet mountain and live my own life quietly."


    Hearing this, Qingxin just hugged her slender waist and said, "no, I don''t allow you to do this. I hate you so much in my heart. You just abandon us


    Looking at Qingxin''s emotional appearance, she is also moved. I''m afraid I''ll be bored to death if I don''t have their sincere company.


    Then she appeared on her face like a peony smile, said, "OK, I know. I won''t leave you. You can rest assured


    When Qingxin heard her promise, a lily like smile appeared on her face. Her smile is sweet, like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    Seeing her like this, she feels that the years are really quiet and beautiful. It would be nice to stay at this moment forever.


    A woman in white walked slowly down the stairs of the hall.


    All the people in the Acacia building are quiet down and seem to appreciate the charm of the woman in front of her. That woman, there is a taste that does not match with the world, seems to have a kind of hazy Fairy Spirit.


    Her face was bright and clean, and she looked forward to her appearance, which made her linger. The eyebrows are gentle and graceful, and the autumn pupil cuts the water, which makes people forget the Customs at first sight and forget the worries at the second sight.


    You know, this core heart girl is really a rare one in a hundred years. Ordinary people even came to this Acacia building, want to see the heart of the girl once, but also to pay a thousand taels of silver.


    Although all the people in this Acacia building are rich and noble, a thousand taels of silver is not a small amount for the average childe. The last time Meng Yan came here, he only gave two hundred Liang silver, which was ridiculed seriously.


    We all greedily look at the heart of Acacia, as if to see more, they can earn the same.


    At this time, Acacia Lianxin also came down.


    The people in the Acacia building saw that two gorgeous girls all came down and their eyes were staring straight. I don''t know how lucky I was to meet these two strange women here?


    Acacia pistil heart this time also heard the voice behind him, turned a look, originally is Lianxin behind him.


    With a charming smile on her face, she said, "sister Lianxin, you are dressed very well today. I didn''t order this beautiful butterfly love flower dress last time


    Lianxin''s face showed a trace of evil smile and said, "if sister wants to say that, don''t blame her for being rude. In this Acacia building, who doesn''t know that the elder sister only wears white clothes and is basically indifferent to ordinary colors. Today, I have sacrificed a lot to praise my sister. "


    Rui heart covered her mouth, laughed and said, "my sister is really joking. It''s her natural beauty and graceful posture that makes her so charming. The elder sister is just a random praise. Don''t worry about it with your sister. "


    The people in the hall of Acacia building saw that two beauties were talking about the old things on the stairs. They felt like a cat in their hearts and said in a hurry, "Ruixin girl, Lianxin girl, you are coming down."


    After listening to their words, Ruixin stretched out her hand and looked at Lianxin''s face with a mysterious and seductive smile.


    Lianxin also showed a noble smile on her face and directly held Rui Xin''s hand. They walked down with each other.


    They walked to the stage of the hall, looked at the dense guests below, and said, "Acacia core heart, Acacia lotus heart, two women present their ugliness to you."


    See the core heart to a Guqin next to, leisurely played the Guqin.


    Her form is beautiful, like a noble white swan.


    The heavy sound of the piano flowed out from her slender fingers, like water at one time and like a mountain at another, and entered the hearts of every audience present. At this time, Lianxin sang a beautiful tune. At the beginning of the song, it gives people a different kind of beauty.I don''t know what I''m missing in the evening.


    After hearing such melodious music in Qingxin Pavilion, Si Chenchen''s face showed a mysterious smile.


    Qingxin saw what she was thinking at a glance and said, "ah Chen must be thinking about how much he can earn today. Since the last hundred birds Zhaofeng, Acacia building''s reputation is even higher. Every day recently, Chen has made a lot of money. "


    Si Chen Chen saw her so playful appearance, a lotus flower gently blooming on her face, looking noble and unusual.


    She said in her charming voice, "it''s really funny that you look like this. I now feel that making money is of little significance to me, since the opening of Acacia building. Because of you, there will be no shortage of money. "


    Hearing this, Qingxin nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, our ah Chen is quite right. Now it''s meaningless to make money. The biggest function of Acacia building is to provide intelligence to childe. "


    Si Chen Chen''s jade finger gently pressed on Qingxin''s lips and said, "we all have deep blood feuds. The significance of Acacia building lies not only in childe, but also in ourselves."


    When Qingxin heard this, she thought of her family''s tragic death, and her tears fell down.


    At noon that day, many people were surrounded by the ritual Hall of the Meridian Gate. Qingxin was dressed as a beggar, and her face was stained with blood. She mingled with the crowd and saw her family beheaded. His father, mother, sister and brother all died in the catastrophe.


    Chen Lifeng, I must make you pay the price. Acacia said in my heart.


    Si Chen Chen saw acacia''s fierce appearance and knew that she was thinking of her blood feud again. The poor girl saw her family beheaded and didn''t know how much she was hurt.


    Must be every night after waking up, will find their own tears, has already soaked the pillow.


    The girls in the Acacia building are beautiful, but each of them has a look back, and they will not only shed tears of blood feud. If it is not for revenge, I am afraid many women will feel that living is meaningless?


    Si Chen Chen patted Qingxin''s back and said, "Ruixin and Lianxin are all in the hall now. I want to go down and have a look."


    Qingxin quickly mended her make-up in front of the mirror, looked at her and said, "ah Chen, wait for me. I will help them to have fun."


    She turns her head and looks at her. I saw Qingxin quickly put on a light yellow Luo skirt, smiling at Si Chen Chen and saying, "ah Chen, do you think I look good?"


    Qing Xin''s Luo skirt is very elegant in design. Although the chest is a little broad, it doesn''t go out of the way. Instead, it makes people think. And in the position under the chest, there is a lovely bow, which sets off the small Qingxin proportion very well.


    Si Chenchen nodded and said, "Qingxin, you look really good-looking."


    After hearing the praise of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin looked at her and said, "your dress today is also very good. The style of this satin skirt is exactly what I appreciate."


    The jade finger of Si Chen Chen poked her forehead and said, "OK, you don''t want to be poor with me. I have to go down and have a look at the Acacia building. I have no time to delay you. "


    With that, she walked out of the Qingxin Pavilion.


    Qingxin ran after her and yelled, "ah Chen, wait for me."


    The guests of Acacia building really feel blessed tonight. That graceful and graceful Miss Si, leading a small and lovely, jieyuhua general Qingxin girl is Yingying to walk down the stairs.


    Acacia building guests, someone began to coax.


    Ruixin and Lianxin also saw them at this time. The key of the heart of a turn, into a very happy song, welcome them. Lianxin also showed a smile, and the valley warbler finally flew out this time.


    Qingxin saw the scene and flew directly from the stairs. I saw her passing the chandelier in the hall, a direct rotation to another chandelier. After several rotations, it landed on the stage and gave the off-site blessing body.


    When all the spectators saw this, they called out a good word.


    At this time, Feng shaoche interrupted Murong''s boasting and said, "Zhu Mo, who is that man?"


    Zhumo looked up and saw a Forest Fairy like man landing on the stage.


    Her light yellow clothes, like butterflies in the forest, are free and light.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the performance of Qingxin, and his face showed a trace of approval. This pure heart dance has come to an end. It can not only easily leap over these objects, but also do palm dance. It''s just that many people have never seen this unique skill.


    Accompanied by singing, music, Acacia Qingxin dance.


    her dance seems to have a soul, which can attract everyone''s eyes. Her hands and feet were full of temptation. Eye waves flow, clothes flying, this is not a dance in the mortal world.


    Acacia Qingxin in the sacrifice, to give their all out.She seems to be burning in general, to burn all her own, all the people were stunned. Zhu Mo is also the first time to see such Acacia Qingxin, a look can not leave the eyes.


    Zhu Mo looked at the spirit in the middle of the stage, but felt some deep tears. Such a beautiful person doesn''t like himself. Zhu Mo''s heart is really a bit of pain, feel some uncomfortable.


    Murong chuixue looked at Zhu Mo''s not growing up and shook his head. Such a infatuated man is very rare now, so I have to teach myself this apprentice.


    This night, Acacia three Shu gather. Song by song, dance by dance, weaving a fantasy for all the guests present. Those who have seen this vision will never forget it.


    Meng Yan''s heart is very irritable, this si Lingyan has been entangled with himself, can''t shake off.


    She used to think she was pretty and lovely, but since seeing the heart of the Acacia building girl, this si Lingyan is no longer looked down upon. What''s more, she only added a little disgust to her heart.


    This world''s women, which one can compare to the pure heart of the girl, also can''t compare with her exquisite, even less than her amorous feelings.


    Si Lingyan didn''t know why Meng Yan had been obsessed with himself before. Now even if he takes the initiative to devote himself, Meng Yan is indifferent to himself.


    She stamped her foot deliberately, pretending to be very angry. If he had been like this before, Meng Yan would have taken the initiative to comfort him. But now, Meng Yan''s heart seems to have someone else in general, he is indifferent to himself.


    Women''s instincts are generally accurate. She thought about the woman she met at the Lantern Festival last time, though she was very beautiful. But it is certainly not a good woman to hook up with men in public.


    After thinking of this, she would fight against Meng Yan and vent all her anger on him.


    Meng Yan was disgusted when she saw that she was very annoying. She said, "are you crazy? How did you, a woman from a rich family, learn to look like a market woman? I''m really disappointed with you. "


    After hearing Meng Yan say so, she felt very aggrieved. Tears drop like beads.


    Meng Yan see her so pear with rain appearance, in the heart and some can not bear. Although this si Lingyan is sometimes a little more obstinate, I have to say that life is better than the average woman.


    He went over, gently put his arm around Si Lingyan''s shoulder and said, "swallow, I didn''t mean to. I''m just a little upset, so I can''t control my temper


    After hearing what he said, a smile appeared on her face and said, "brother Yan, Yan''er knows you are the best. It''s just that you really don''t get angry with the swallow in the future, OK? The swallow is really unhappy


    At this time, Meng Yan was in his arms with warm jade and warm fragrance. His color heart said, "where is Yan''er? I swear that if I don''t treat Yan''er well, I will..."


    Si Lingyan then covered his mouth and didn''t let him go on.


    Meng Yan looked at Si Lingyan in his arms. He had an idea and said, "swallow, can you lend me 1800 Liang silver?"


    Hearing this, Si Lingyan raised her head suspiciously and said, "brother Yan, why do you want such silver?"


    Meng Yan sighed and said, "my parents have cut off my financial resources. I don''t have any money in my hand. I don''t even have money to invite my classmates to dinner. I can''t lift my head anywhere. Don''t Yan''er despise me because I have no money? "


    Hearing this, silingyan shook her head and said, "brother Yan, don''t worry. It''s only 1800 taels. I can still get it."


    Meng Yan was very happy at this time. He gave her a kiss on her face and said, "swallow, I will know you are the best."


    Si Lingyan''s face was stained with crimson, and she bowed her head with shame.


    When you arrived, the lantern of Acacia building lit up and opened the door.


    Si Chen Chen stands at the door and sees Meng Yan looking at himself with anxiety.


    She restrained her nausea, squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "Mr. Meng, why did you appear here so early? Our Acacia building has just opened the door!"


    Meng Yan handed the 1800 Liang silver note in his hand to Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, please, let me meet Ruixin girl. I really miss her because I haven''t seen her for so many days


    Si Chen Chen looked at him in such a hurry and despised him in his heart. She took care of the money and said, "Ruixin girl must still be dressing up. Please come in and sit for a while. I''ll go and see Ruixin."


    Hearing this, Meng Yan nodded and said, "thank you, girl."


    He tossed the hem of his cloud brocade Qilin robe and walked into the Acacia building with dignity.


    Si Chen Chen followed him, and his contempt deepened. Although I don''t know where the man got the 18002 silver note, I will never let him look good this time.Think of here, she Shi Shi ran to go on the core heart Pavilion.


    When she opened the door, Ruixin was sitting on the bed of red flowers and trees reading. Today, she is still wearing a white dress, but the style is somewhat different from that in the past. Si Chenchen knows that although the front of Rui Xin''s white skirt looks very conservative, but behind it is a piece of spring.


    Si Chen Chen shook the past gracefully and gently put his hand on the shoulder of Rui Xin and said, "Rui Xin, what book are you writing?"


    Rui Xin takes a look at the cover to Si Chen Chen and says, "it''s just Shi 300. I''ve learned some, so I can compose guqin music later."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen had a few smiles on his face and said, "it''s very practical for women to learn the book of songs, but there are many very obscure words in it, which many people don''t want to watch."


    Pistil heart face like peony blooming, layer by layer, rich connotation, as if every ray of smile on the face is different.


    Si Chen Chen was dazzled by her eyes and said, "Rui Xin, you and I are not outsiders. Don''t use your flattering skills to me. I can''t resist."


    Rui Xin looked at her obliquely and said, "who knows that Miss Si of Acacia building is really graceful and graceful. The soft language makes people''s ears numb and itch. Now you say that I can''t resist my kung fu. It''s really killing me. "


    Si Chen Chen sat down beside the bed, looked at the core heart with a plain face and said, "this time, I am asking for help from you."


    Core heart see her so heavy appearance, think is have something to say. So he put away his smile and said, "ah Chen, you can tell me what you have. We''ve been together for so long. What can''t we say


    Si Chen Chen''s pale blue eyes deeply looked at her, and her eyes were full of gratitude. Core heart is always so gentle, has been supporting themselves. It seems to be a light gardenia, not very eye-catching. But it exudes a delicate fragrance, which makes people very comfortable.


    At this time, she frowned and said, "here comes Meng Yan."


    Rui Xin''s face is full of rose like smile, which is full of fragrance and impressive. She said indifferently, "what did I think it was? It turns out that Meng Yan is the heartless man. You can rest assured that I will teach him a good lesson for you. "


    When he heard this, his eyes were full of light. Although the core heart looks very gentle, a pair of indifferent appearance. In fact, it is quite a city, and ordinary people are not her opponents.


    Core heart see her so grateful appearance, said, "you just look on the side, I let Bihe call that heartless man in."


    She nodded and hid behind the screen.


    Meng Yan soon followed Bihe in.


    Pistil heart gave Bi he a wink, she went out and took the door.


    This Meng Yan is also an old hand who is used to the wind and moon. Seeing Rui Xin like this, he thinks that the gorgeous beauty in front of him is also interested in himself. He has always been very confident about his appearance. Today, he has specially changed into a silk white satin Su embroidery Kirin robe, just to leave a good impression on Rui Xin.


    Core heart looks at Meng Yan in front of him this pair of very anxious appearance, in the heart already despised him many times. If it wasn''t because he was the man who had taken a Chen in his previous life, and how much money he gave, Rui Xin would not have accepted this guest.


    Meng Yan saw that Ruixin didn''t speak for a long time, so he took the initiative to answer and said, "what book is the Ruixin girl holding in her hand?"


    Rui Xin looked at him with disdain in his eyes.


    Seeing her cold appearance, Meng Yan was not discouraged. She went directly behind her and said, "Ruixin girl, didn''t expect that she still loves to see" Shi 300 "


    After listening to his words, Rui Xin threw the book on the ground directly. Feng eyes wide open, provocatively looked at him, said, "how, this book allows you to read, I can''t read?"


    Meng Yan looked at her appearance, not angry, but felt very warm. Ruixin girl has always been a natural and generous face to show people, only in front of themselves broke out this pair of behavior. This is to treat oneself as one''s own.


    So he quickly went over, picked up the book, looked at the core heart, said, "Ruixin girl, this is all the books of sages, can''t throw away!"


    Si Chen Chen hides behind the screen. Seeing his low spirited appearance, he feels a little prickly.


    Meng Yan was originally a man with no solar terms. He married such a man because he didn''t see his eyes clearly before.


    She squeezed her hands hard, the veins on the back of her hands were full of blue. She secretly vowed in her heart that this time, she must get back with interest.


    Core heart took over the book in his hand, the phoenix eye slanted to fly, looked at him like provocation, said, "I throw the book, you picked it up for me. If I throw something else, will you pick it up too? "


    Meng Yan looked at Rui Xin''s delicate and charming face and said with a smile, "no matter what Ruixin girl throws, I will pick it up and give it to Ruixin girl."


    The core heart laughs, in the manner has one minute frivolous, three points romantic, five points nimble, one minute charm. Meng Yan was stunned.Core heart slant eye sees him so dull silly appearance, in the heart''s disdain more a few minutes. So she lifted her feet, swayed in front of the nightmare, and threw the shoes out.


    She said in a cold voice, "no, the shoes are thrown out. Go and pick them up."


    Meng Yan''s face showed a smile of flattery and ran directly over.


    See his back, Si Chen Chen''s heart is really more painful. Why didn''t his own self pay attention to his side in the last life, and let him get together with his sister and make himself tragic?


    Also, father and concubine do not care about themselves, how can they care about who they married?


    Meng Yan picked up the pair of embroidered shoes and put them on his nose to smell them. A smile appeared on his face. She said, "Ruixin girl is not only beautiful, but also fragrant in the taste of shoes."


    Rui Xin looked at him with interest and lifted her feet.


    The feet of the women of the kingdom of Nanlin cannot be seen by outsiders. Now the core heart, although the foot wore a pair of socks, but still calculate their feet exposed in the outside.


    Does this mean that Rui Xin treats herself as her own person.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yan''s face showed a smile. Hurry to go over, half squat down, the shoes in the hand carefully set in the core heart of the foot. And then toward the heart of the core for like a smile.


    When Rui Xin saw his appearance of asking for credit, he was disgusted. But there was a charming smile on his face. He touched his head and said, "dear, let me hear a dog bark."


    Meng Yan heard here, some unbelievable. Looking up at the heart of the face, is also a change again and again.


    Core heart see him this appearance, think he is finally enlightened. So he asked tentatively, "why, no?"


    Meng Yan shook his head, there is a trace of flattery on his face, said, "I know, these are the tests of Ruixin girl to me. It''s hard to learn how to bark. I''ll learn it for you. "


    With that, he barked out.


    Core heart at this time to understand that this person is really hopeless. In fact, she didn''t appreciate this kind of man in her heart. It is not because he loves you that who can treat you without bottom line when pursuing you.


    He just wants to achieve his goal, and when the goal is achieved, he will hurt you without bottom line.


    Think of here, the heart of the heart disdain and more.


    Looking at Rui Xin''s unhappy face, Meng Yan thought that he was not good at learning dog barking, so he called a few more times.


    Core heart is really can''t listen to, the first time I met such a person, really let people feel some nausea.


    She took a look behind the screen.


    Si Chen Chen knows that the heart of the heart of the impatience, so very considerate to make a gesture, let the core heart send him away.


    When Rui Xin sees the appearance of such an atmosphere, she has a great feeling in her heart. How about nausea? This person has hurt ah Chen in his last life. Don''t let him go so easily.


    So she helped Meng Yan up with one hand, and her face showed a smile of seduction.


    Rui heart felt his heart beat very fast, his face became more and more red, the smile on his face became more obvious.


    Meng Yan really felt like he was in a dream at this time. Ruixin girl actually took his hand. So he laughed and said, "what do you want to do, Ruixin girl?"


    Rui heart turned back, there were three points of smile on his face, a point of anger, said, "how, childe is not willing to?"


    Meng Yan shakes his head again and again, for fear that the core heart will run like this. So he said, "no, no, no, no, how could I not. Ruixin is so beautiful that I think it''s reasonable for me to do anything. "


    After that, he took a look at the waist of Rui Xin. The thin waist covered by white gauze is more attractive. Meng Yan swallows saliva, looks to the core heart''s eyes to have a trace of joy.


    Rui heart knows where his evil eyes are looking, and he has some disdain in his heart. But in order to avenge Achen, Rui Xin feels that it is reasonable for her to suffer a little loss.


    So she led Meng Yan to the bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    Meng Yan''s eyes lit up after he saw it. Ruixin girl will lead herself to the bedside, seems to be interested in themselves! Do you?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but swallow his saliva, and felt more heated in his heart.


    At this time, Rui Xin gently opened her lips, and the swallow like voice said softly, "Mr. Meng, can I cover your eyes?"


    Meng Yan thought of what would happen next and nodded repeatedly. Don''t cover your eyes, even if you ride on your face, there is nothing!


    Rui heart see him like this, a trace of evil smile on his face. So he picked up a black cloth and covered Meng Yan''s eyes. Why to prevent the black cloth shading is not good, the heart also specially made it double-layer.


    Ruixin that let the man''s temperature rise voice said, "Mr. Meng, I''m coming."


    Meng Yan is looking forward to the next thing in his heart. Thinking of Ruixin''s charming and charming face, Meng Yan feels that he is eager to try.


    "Pa" a sound, a whip hit Meng Yan body.


    Meng Yan felt very painful, so he called out. He is very puzzled in the heart, why does Rui Xin girl want to do this to herself? When did you make her unhappy?


    But Ruixin didn''t give him a chance to think about it, so he whipped it down. Meng Yan was hit a bomb, heard the core heart that thick voice said, "Meng childe, are you comfortable?"


    Meng Yan''s heart this just suddenly understood, the original core heart girl likes this kind of sentiment. Since Ruixin likes it, it''s a small matter to sacrifice a little. Thinking of this, Meng Yan said directly, "like, like."


    The heart of the heart Chuchi a smile, amorous feelings curl.


    Even if Meng Yan was covered his eyes, he also knew the beautiful appearance of the core heart. So he closed his eyes covered with black cloth and was more willing.


    Rui Xin waved to the Secretary Chen Chen behind the screen and handed her the whip in her hand.


    With a bang, Meng Yan called out.


    The voice of Ruixin that makes a man catch fire asks leisurely, "master Meng, is it comfortable?"


    Meng Yan wants to attack, but when he hears the beautiful girl''s voice, he doesn''t dare to. So I had to put up with it.


    After more than ten rounds, Meng Yan couldn''t bear it, so he knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy and said, "Ruixin girl, I beg you. It''s so painful that I can''t stand it. "


    Ruixin took the whip in Si Chen Chen''s hand, made a gesture to her, looked down at Meng Yan and said, "why, is Mr. Meng uncomfortable?"


    Meng Yan tears Hua Hua Hua, said, "comfortable is comfortable, but just can''t bear it. I feel like I''ve been torn to pieces. If you beat me down, I might be half dead. "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she was very embarrassed and said, "since Mr. Meng can''t bear it, it''s not good for me to force her. Today, let Mr. Meng play this game with me. I really appreciate it. "


    After hearing the beauty''s words, Meng Yan''s face showed a little flattering smile.


    Ruixin''s cold hand touched his face, and he felt that a fire was rising in his heart.


    Rui heart smile to help him take off the gauze on the face, said, "childe!"


    Her voice was so charming that she couldn''t get rid of it. Meng Yan felt that the evil fire in his heart was full of some points. So he turned his head and looked at the heart.


    Core heart see him so suddenly turn around, pretend to be a very frightened appearance. He said, "childe, what do you want to do? I''m really scared by you."


    Meng Yan listen to her say so, but make a pair of want to eat her expression, put on airs.


    Core heart see him so action, cover his mouth with handkerchief, silly ground smile. Her laughter, like a bell, rocked through the room.


    Meng Yan was directly pushed to the ground by her. He looked up at the sky and was completely at a loss.


    At this time, Rui Xin''s feet were placed on his face and said, "Mr. Meng, today''s game is very interesting. Will you often accompany me to play it?"


    Meng Yan at her feet, looking at her so little daughter''s feelings, heart health ripple. However, I feel that I can''t bear the trouble today. If it goes on like this for a long time, I will surely lose my life here.


    Rui heart looked at him so silent, there was a trace of displeasure on his face, said, "why, you don''t want to? If you don''t want to, you can tell me plainly that I don''t like to force people at all. "


    Seeing that she was angry, Meng Yan didn''t dare to say anything. So he shook his head and said, "no, no, no, Ruixin girl, you really misunderstood me. It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that I can''t bear it. You can''t fight for long. You''re not enjoying yourself. "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she raised a bright and open smile on her face, squatted down, looked at Meng Yan, and patted his face.


    Just listen to her say, "master Meng, will you be my slave in the future?"


    Meng Yan nodded repeatedly and said, "Ruixin girl, I am your male slave all my life."Si Chenchen sees Meng Yan''s behavior behind the screen. He really can''t stand it. At this time, Rui Xin complacently threw a flattering eye to her, with some publicity in her expression.


    Seeing her like this, she shook her head helplessly. Always the core of the atmosphere, there will be such a naughty side.


    Rui heart see Si Chen Chen unexpectedly ignore oneself, in the heart also feel a bit disappointed. Then he looked at Meng Yan and said, "you leave quickly. I''m a little tired now."


    Meng Yan looks at her face to become so fast, facial expression some worry, don''t know core heart at this time is hate oneself.


    So he angrily opened his mouth and said, "since Ruixin girl said so, Xiaosheng is not good to stay here all the time. Take a good rest and wait for the right time


    After listening to his words, Rui Xin didn''t look at him and ignored him directly.


    Meng Yan angrily left, when he left, he returned to his head and reluctantly looked at the core heart.


    After Meng Yan leaves, Si Chenchen comes out from behind the screen. Rui heart looked at her, very unhappy. "Ah Chen, are you very dissatisfied with what I have done


    Si Chen Chen sat lazily on the spring bench of Ruixin Pavilion and looked at her leisurely without saying anything.


    Rui Xin sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen angrily and said, "ah Chen, do you still have a trace of sympathy for that person in your heart. So, I think I''ve done too much this time. "


    After listening to her, she quickly raised her hands and said, "don''t don''t, don''t you mean that. I really can''t afford it. I''m telling you, I think it''s a waste of time


    Ruixin Feng''s eyes were light, and her eyes showed a trace of grievance. She said, "ah Chen, it''s all for you. Because I want to avenge you, so I accompany this man


    After listening to this, she felt helpless. But Rui heart so hard work, is really for their own sake. So she said helplessly, "yes, yes, I know you are for my good, so do what you want."


    After listening to this, Rui Xin intimately entangled her body and said, "ah Chen, I know you are the best. However, Meng Yan really read so many books of sages for nothing, and he didn''t have any solar terms. I was shocked. "


    With a sigh of anger, he said, "many of them are in vain. Ordinary women can easily kill them. Sometimes, I feel sorry for them


    Meng Yan was beaten to pieces. He went out and walked outside. All the people were staring at him. Meng Yan did not feel ashamed, but felt a little relieved. This is a fight by Ruixin girl. Ordinary people will pay one thousand Liang silver if they want to see her!


    Thinking that he did not have money again, Meng Yan''s heart was very angry. Because they were alone in the capital, their parents did not give themselves much money, for fear that they would not study hard to find flowers and willows.


    See Ruixin girl side to spend so much money, but they do not have silver, what should be done?


    Walking to the gate of Si Fu, Meng Yan sees Si Lingyan who has been waiting outside the door. Just saw the heart of the heart of the girl''s appearance, in front of the woman simply can not enter the eye.


    He dragged his heavy steps, trying to enter the Si Fu.


    At this time, Si Lingyan saw his wounds and was very worried. So he asked, "brother rock, why are you like this? You''re hurt. Tell me who did it. I must teach her a lesson


    Meng Yan saw that she said so indignant, afraid that she knew the inside story to teach Ruixin girl. Thinking of the last time when Si Lingyan was watching the lantern, Meng Yan directly covered his forehead.


    Si Lingyan didn''t know that Meng Yan''s heart was disdaining him, so she grabbed him with one hand and said in a very anxious way, "brother Yan, what''s the matter with you? Let me see if your injury is good. I think it''s very serious! "


    Meng Yan''s heart a little blame her fuss, this si Lingyan is always a surprise. However, I don''t have money now. I have to rely on her to earn money!


    Thinking of this, Meng Yan directly covered his wounds and said, "Yan''er, my injuries were caused by mountain bandits. I was walking alone on the outskirts of the city when suddenly a group of mountain bandits stopped me. They asked me for money, and I thought to myself, you gave me all that money. "


    When she heard this, she felt more anxious on her face. She looked at Meng Yan''s eyes, full of heartache, but also full of blame.


    She said, "brother rock, are you stupid. Those mountain bandits ask you for money. Give them all the money you have. In this way, they won''t make you so miserable


    Meng Yan''s face appeared a trace of fearless expression, said, "no, I will not give all my money to those people. You know, this silver was given to me by the swallow. I can''t bear it. "


    Si Lingyan carefully looked at his injuries and found that they were all lacerations, which made him suspicious.


    But see Meng Yan such heartache expression, Si Lingyan heart also has a trace of unbearable heart. No matter how his injury came from, as long as someone comes back.Thinking of this, Si Lingyan took a look at Meng Yan. Her expression was full of heartache and said, "brother Yan, it doesn''t matter. I can give you more money when it''s gone. I don''t know. How much more do you need? "


    Meng Yan and so on is her words, listen to her so said, happy.


    But the look on his face was lower, and he didn''t want to see his joy. He lowered his head and held out a finger.


    Si Lingyan a look, a smile on her face, said, "it''s just a hundred Liang silver, I''ll give it to you later."


    Meng Yan''s heart secretly called her stupid, thinking, how can a hundred Liang be enough. If you want to see Ruixin, you have to pay a price. A thousand taels of silver, if not, you will face the last laugh.


    Thinking of that time, I still borrowed two hundred taels from my colleagues, but I didn''t expect to see Ruixin girl until I was released.


    This time, I must not be so ugly. Otherwise, I really can''t stand in the precious childe circle of Beijing.


    Meng Yan laughed and said, "how can a hundred Liang be enough? I said 1000 Liang."


    Seeing what he said, Si Lingyan was shocked and said, "brother Yan, why do you need so much money? You know, even a hundred Liang silver is enough for ordinary people in Jinling City to spend a year. "


    Si family is the richest man in the south. Although Si Lingyan is usually very unruly and willful, she is very sensitive to money. So listening to Meng Yan''s big talk, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    After hearing what she said, Meng Yan''s face turned black and said, "what do you mean, Yan''er? If you don''t want to give, I don''t ask for it. Your legitimate daughter of the Secretary''s family can''t even take out a thousand taels of silver. No one will believe this. "


    Si Lingyan heard here, know that Meng Yan is eating the weight iron heart.


    Thinking of how much she liked him, she said, "well, I''ll give you 1000 Liang. I''ll give it to you later. "


    When Meng Yan heard this, he put a smile on his face and put Si Lingyan in his arms and said, "swallow, don''t worry. I won''t spend this money indiscriminately. I''ll tell you that I''ll be a good person in the future. This money, I will use to make important relationships


    With a smile on her face, she said, "brother Yan, it''s good that you have this heart. I love you. In fact, I don''t need you to achieve anything, as long as you are happy. "


    After listening to this, Meng Yan felt very disappointed. Which man is not willing to hold a beautiful woman, sit and see the world, on this si Lingyan so disappointed.


    It''s better for Ruixin. Now I have another thousand taels of silver in my hand. I will go to see her at the right time.


    Think of here, Meng Yan''s heart feel sweet Zizi, like eating honey in general.


    Murong chuixue is the first time to invite Zhu Mo to eat outside the Acacia building. JUMO thinks it''s weird, too.


    Although I have long heard that the third prince is a man of great ability, he has not only made great achievements in politics, but also has been praised by the Emperor himself.


    However, what he represented was the Minister of punishment. Although he was just a little Hushi servant, his every move was also highly noticed. Zhu Mo''s mind knows this.


    He looked at Murong blowing snow, a bit hesitant on his face.


    Murong chuixue is also a human spirit. In the royal family, what else has he never seen.


    Seeing Zhu Mo''s hesitation, he naturally knew what he was thinking. So he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, Zhu Shilang, I invite you to come today. I really only talk about Fengyue, regardless of national affairs."


    Zhu Mo thought of the knowledge that Murong chuixue taught him last time. He hesitated for a moment and finally sat down.


    Murong chuixue looked at Zhumo in front of him and nodded.


    This Hushi chamberlain is really a good-looking man. His eyes are black and white. He is a man who values love and righteousness.


    Thinking of this, Murong chuixue raised his glass in his hand and said, "Zhu Shilang, I''ll do this first for respect."


    Zhu Mo would drink the wine in his hand anyway. The man in front of him is a minister in terms of his status and a master of his own feelings in terms of qualifications.


    So Zhu Mo boldly raised the cup in his hand and said, "the third prince, this glass of wine is my respect to you. Don''t dislike it."


    A glass of wine, one drink.


    The third prince is wearing a purple Lilong robe with delicate embroidery on the sleeve and beautiful patterns on the collar. A black Python belt on his waist, more set off his jade trees facing the wind, heroic and extraordinary.


    After drinking, Zhu Mo looked at Murong chuixue and said, "the third prince, I don''t know why, Qingxin has ignored me again recently."


    Looking at his aggrieved appearance, the third prince''s heart is a little unbearable. About this Acacia building some things, and Wen Qihua together for a long time, I also know some. However, this matter is related to one''s own foundation, and he should never be told.


    But seeing him so sad, the third prince directly poured him another glass of wine.When Zhu Mo saw this, he immediately stopped him and said, "I can''t help it. How can I ask the third prince to pour me wine? If I want to pour it, I will pour it for you."


    Murong chuixue waved his hand and said, "let''s not care about each other so much when we come out to play. It''s very bad. I think you can call me Murong. "


    Murong is the surname of the state. Zhu Mo hesitated to hear this.


    Murong blow snow see him so hesitant, in the heart some fidgety, the face also shows a look of very despise. He said, "you''re really annoying and hesitant. I really dislike you."


    Zhu Mo was so excited by him that he decided not to do it or not, and said, "OK, Murong!"


    With that, he drank the glass of wine.


    Then he picked up the jug and filled his glass with wine.


    Looking at him, he picked up his own glass, Murong chuxue was shocked. JUMO noticed the expression on his face and said, "why don''t you drink it? Don''t be such a mother-in-law. I despise people like you most


    Murong blow snow this time to know, what is called lifting a stone to hit their own feet. This time, of course, he didn''t just want to accompany Zhu Mo to drink and chat, but mainly wanted to win over the criminal department.


    You know, the Ministry of punishment is one of six. If the Minister of the Ministry of punishment turns to himself, the future will be much better. A lot of things have room for operation.


    Zhu Mo is a man of martial arts background. Heart straight, do not know Murong blowing snow in the heart of what is thinking. I just felt a little upset when I saw him stop drinking.


    Murong chuixue also saw his displeasure at this time, and said, "ah Mo doesn''t have to be like this. In fact, drinking too much of this wine will hurt your health. We both mean it."


    The expression on Zhumo''s face is even more ugly. In his world, he wants to drink. What can two men do if they don''t drink.


    So he took up the glass and sent it directly to Murong chuixue. He said, "third prince, you must give me this glass of wine today. If you don''t drink it, you will not give me face!"


    Murong chuixue heard him say so, had to take the cup over.


    In this way, Murong chuixue was filled with cups of wine. But Zhu Mo still had no sign of getting drunk. Murong chuixue began to regret why he had done so, and invited a martial arts man to the restaurant.


    He used his internal force to force the wine out of his body, directly wet the floor, and flowed out along the outside of the room.


    It was the first time that Zhu Mo met such a good drinker, and he was very happy. So he poured one cup after another to Murong chuixue. Finally, the two men simply took up the jar and began to drink.


    Murong chuixue drinks while watching Zhu Mo smile.


    Zhu Mo looks at Murong blowing snow so elegant appearance, in the heart very appreciate. He said, "Murong, in fact, I appreciate you in my heart. You have made so many achievements at a young age. I heard that you handled the breach of the Huaihe River very well last time. "


    Murong chuixue heard this, and said with a ha ha, "where, in fact, this is not my ability. It''s the idea of my people to do for me."


    Murong blowing snow and no modesty, the last time the Huaihe river burst. Officials from all over the country had no ability to help the people overcome the difficulties, but they volunteered to accept the hard work at the Beck of Wen Qihua.


    It was also because of Wen Qihua''s help that he was able to handle the matter and left a good impression on the emperor.


    Before he knew Wen Qihua, he was just a common prince, not outstanding among the many princes in the south. On the contrary, his fourth brother has always been very dazzling. He had the support of the Duke of Mencius, and most of the ministers in the court listened to him.


    The day Wen Qihua appeared in front of him was a moonlit night. At that time, I was cooling in another hospital.


    A figure suddenly came to his face, Murong blowing snow scared.


    The man in front of him was wearing a white satin brocade robe, and was embroidered with a very simple and elegant Magnolia.


    Murong chuixue felt a sad breath on him. It seemed that he had encountered something sad. He looked at him and said, "young master, are you going the wrong way?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at him. His eyes were cold, like ice from thousands of years. Murong chuixue felt frozen again.


    He looked at him and said nothing.


    At this time, the man with ice eyes suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I''m not on the wrong path. I''m here to see you."


    Murong chuixue pointed to himself and said in surprise, "are you looking for it? I can''t think of it. I can''t help you any more. You''d better leave as soon as possible! "


    That person''s eyebrows such as Feng, a pair of Phoenix eyes seem to be able to see through what others are thinking.


    Just listen to him say, "although you can''t help me anything now, as long as you become the emperor, you can help me solve the problems in my hands."


    Murong chuixue laughed as if he had heard some funny jokes.He pointed to the man in the white satin brocade robe and said, "everyone wants to be emperor, but you think emperor is so good. I don''t have any qualifications to be an emperor. You''d better find someone else! "


    The man looked at him with a look of anger. He said, "I have inspected all the princes of Nanlin kingdom. On the contrary, you are the most suitable one to be emperor. The crown prince is cruel and ruthless. The fourth Prince has nothing to do with it. The eighth prince only knows how to fight


    At this point, the man looked at himself and continued, "but you are really kind-hearted. Do you know what the people need most is you


    Murong chuixue heard this, his face showed a trace of smile, said, "this is very good, but you really find the wrong person. I don''t want to be an emperor at all, so you''d better leave. "


    The man stopped himself and said, "I''m Wen Qihua!"


    Murong chuixue listened to him so declare his name, a polite smile on his face, said, "I know your name, now you can leave it!"


    Wen Qihua still did not move. In the moonlight, his figure was particularly cold. Murong blowing snow also do not know why, was attracted by the man in front of him. There was a trace of coldness in him, as if from outside the world.


    Murong blowing snow asked tentatively, "are you sad?"


    Who knows, Wen Qihua looked at him directly and angrily and said, "No


    His voice was cold and short in anger.


    Murong chuixue heard this, but he didn''t think so. I just asked with concern and no other meaning. What is the meaning of this person''s words.


    Thinking of here, Murong chuixue glanced at the man in front of him and refused to say anything.


    The man sighed in the long silence and said, "I really chose you for a long time. You are kind, but isolated. The emperor did not attach importance to him since he was young, so his ability has not been trained. "


    Murong chuixue was very unhappy when he heard him talking about his shortcomings. He said, "since I have so many shortcomings, why do you want to hold me up for the throne. Why don''t you change people? Those people can do better. "


    The man sighed and said, "your greatest weakness is that you can''t listen to what others are saying. Even if what others say is right, even if they are really for your good, you can''t listen to them


    Murong chuixue knows that he is right. He is. Because no one recognized himself since childhood, so I have no confidence in many things.


    After thinking of this, Murong chuixue took a direct look at Wen Qihua and said, "even if I don''t have any help, do you still want to support me as emperor? Why do you make me emperor


    The man sighed slightly and said, "although you don''t have any relatives to support you, it''s also your advantage. Your mother Xuan Fei''s mother died early, and her relatives were not tough. Although it doesn''t seem to help you on the surface, it doesn''t threaten the emperor either


    Murong chuixue''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He''s right. The emperor is suspicious. The crown prince, the fourth Prince and others, though supported by their relatives, were already suspicious of them in the emperor''s heart. He does not have strong relatives, many things, the father should rest assured.


    Thinking of this, Murong chuixue looks at Wen Qihua with hope. The man also gave himself a little smile.


    Zhu Mo looked at Murong blowing snow into silence for a long time, feeling strange. He waved his hand in front of him and asked, "Murong, are you drunk?"


    Hearing someone talking in his ear, Murong chuixue came back to his mind.


    JUMO laughed and said, "I thought you were drunk and didn''t react."


    How can I laugh when I''m drunk? Come on, let''s have another drink. Today we''re not drunk or come back! "


    In the Acacia building, when the lights are on, the noble childe who comes and goes shuttles among them.


    With a smile on his face, the Acacia building has been full of business every night recently. Although it doesn''t matter how much money he earns, he just likes the feeling of counting money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    At this time, she stood at the gate, with bright eyes and friendly eyes, attracting every noble young man passing by. At this time, a person in ordinary clothes came to the door of Acacia building. Si Chenchen looked at him and didn''t greet him. This kind of people, has never been the object of Acacia building. Maybe they have the opportunity to come to this Acacia building for entertainment, but they all come in the face of their friends. If they were themselves, they would never have the chance to come here. Because Acacia building is a gold selling cave, only high-ranking officials can afford to indulge in this gentle town. If ordinary people come here, I''m afraid that many years'' savings will be drained. The man in front of me is wearing a plain robe, which is only made of linen, which is not precious. Si Chen Chen is not optimistic about him. Although the management of this Acacia building, only to understand that men are such a number of perfidious things. But she still didn''t want these poor scholars carrying the hope of the whole family to come here. At this time, the man took the initiative to come over. He said respectfully, "Zhao Mengsheng, a little student, came to Jinling City for the first time, just to go to Beijing for the examination. But I''ve spent all my money. I want to ask if this Acacia building needs a filler. " Si Chen Chen looked at his face with distinct features and had to admit that the man in front of him was very handsome. His eyebrows are like mountains, his eyes are like bright moon, his nose is high and his lips are charming. The Secretary Chen Chen came back to God and said, "why did you come to my Acacia building to make a living?" After listening to Si Chen Chen''s question, the man was not embarrassed. He just said, "I heard that this Acacia building is a real gold selling cave, so it can definitely afford me as a lyricist." Si Chen Chen took a look at him, but still felt some doubts in his heart. Which one of the brothels under the sky can''t afford a lyricist. It is true that women in brothels really need some good words to add charm to their songs. But the writer is also attached to the brothel woman. Without the singing of brothel women, they would not have any fame and life. With a funny expression on his face, he said, "is it expensive for you to fill in the words? Is it worth a word? " Zhao Mengsheng didn''t care about her sarcasm. He said very humbly, "it''s not worth a word. It''s just a little more expensive than the ordinary filler. But I think the strength of Acacia building can still afford it. " Seeing that he was so confident, a smile appeared on his face. The body of enchantment suddenly approached him and breathed like blue in his ear. She said leisurely, "young master, I think you are also a person who has read many books of sages. Why, didn''t I tell you that you need to prove your own strength when you ask for compensation from others? " Zhao Mengsheng''s face had a trace of embarrassment, just that arrogant arrogance of the flame immediately a lot smaller. He took out a stack of paper from his arms and said, "Miss Si, please have a look. These are my daily exercises. " He took the stack of paper and examined it carefully. The man in front of him is obviously a person who cherishes paper very much. The paper is full of words, big and small, with dates spanning from three years ago to the present. She looked at several of them carefully. It''s not bad. It has content and rhythm. If it''s used to sing by girls in brothels, it would be better. However, although he is talented, he has a high spirit and needs to be suppressed. So she closed the book, frowned, and returned the stack of paper to the person in front of her.


    Zhao Mengsheng sees here, in the eye has a trace of bewilderment. Don''t you appreciate your talent here. He pulled a smile on his face and said, "excuse me, I''m leaving first." Si Chen Chen looked at him and said, "wait a minute!" The man''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope and looked up at Si Chen Chen. Looking at his bright eyes, he could not help thinking in his heart that this man is really a beautiful man. I hope that the woman of Acacia building can resist the temptation and never be abducted by him. "Although your literary talent is good, the content of Ci and Qu is not so good. I see that you are also a plastic talent and willing to support you. I hope you don''t forget the Acacia building in high school. " Hearing this, Zhao Mengsheng directly clasped his fist and said, "the kindness of the girl is unforgettable. To tell you the truth, I was born in the suburbs of Beijing. My family was in the middle of my early years, so I had to come out to make a living. " In the light of the light, the eyebrows of Si Chen Chen became more and more gentle. She looks like a jasper like woman, although the posture enchanting, but the pure feeling directly overflows. Zhao Mengsheng had some obsession, and only after half a sound could he restrain his evil thoughts. Who is Si Chenchen? She has been in Acacia building for so long. She knows what men are. But she didn''t tear it apart. She just covered her mouth and laughed. Just listen to her said, "the young master is a talented person. Although his family is in decline for a while, he will certainly be able to break through the fog and become a dragon and Phoenix among the people." After hearing her words, Zhao Mengsheng''s heart also rose a trace of pride. In front of the woman line such as Hongfu, eyes like a torch, is their own bole. When I am in high school, I must take her out of the sea of misery. He was led in by the anger of the secretary. This filler is cheap, but he can get good goods. Don''t give up for nothing. At this time, a tall and indifferent figure stood in front of him. Si Chen Chen raised his head and took a look at him. "Prince of Jin, are you free to come to our Acacia building today?" Feng Shao Che''s eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a trace of danger in their eyes. The woman in front of her seems to be a little unconvinced. It''s time to give her some color to see. Feng Shao Che gradually walked into her. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, he felt a little uneasy. For the first time, there was a man so close to himself. Si Chenchen raised his hand and made a silent gesture to indicate that the man in front of him should not be closer. But Feng Shao Che did not seem to see the general, gradually approaching the Secretary Chen Chen. Si Chenchen only felt that she had some difficulty in breathing. She swallowed her saliva. Her eyes were full of tears and looked at him pitifully. Feng Shao Che see her this appearance, in the heart some can not bear. But this woman is crafty and eccentric, and can not be treated as ordinary people. So Feng shaoche beat her to hold up, directly came to the Acacia building inside. For the first time, I saw Miss Si picked up like this. The guests of Acacia building clapped and looked at Feng shaoche with adoring eyes. He had just returned from the victory of the war a few days ago, and was very popular in the capital city for a time. Most of the guests in the Acacia building are high-ranking officials and dignitaries. Seeing that the prince of Jin is so arrogant, he also pinches a sweat for him. You know, this Acacia building can rise in a short time, is not accidental. Behind this, there must be huge forces to support. Although the son of the king of Jin said that his family background was not vulgar, I''m afraid it would not be necessary to compare with the person behind the Acacia building. The last time someone accidentally touched Miss Si''s hand, the next day was picked to break the tendon. This time, in front of so many people, the son of the king of Jin picked up Miss Si. Will he still have a way to live tomorrow? Si Chen Chen was held in his arms, only smelling a man''s unique flavor. The smell went straight to the tip of her nose, which made people feel a little excited. For the first time, I was attracted to men other than Qihua. At the thought of Qihua, Si Chen''s heart began to ache. She frowned, and there was a slight twist in her face. Looking at Feng Shao Che, he said, "the son of the king of Jin, you should put me down today, or else, you will have a good look." Feng shaoche heard her words, not angry but smile. There is a trace of happiness on his face, and his eyes towards Si Chen are also full of flexibility. He said, "I heard that the last time someone touched your hand and broke his tendon, is that true?" The secretary is angry and angry and laughs. He doesn''t agree. Feng Shao Che seems to have not seen her recognition in general, said to himself, "I like you for a long time. On that day, I went back to court. I was bored, but I saw you in the crowd Feng shaoche at this time into a very good memory, the joy in the eyes is even more a point. Si Chen Chen was infected by his simple joy, looking at his eyes unexpectedly some motionless. Feng Shao Che continued to say, "I was still thinking, which family of women is so beautiful?"Si Chen Chen heard here, the light in the eyes gradually darkened. I am not a good woman of any family. On the contrary, I am a pimp in a brothel. Just really funny, I was suddenly moved by the king of Jin. Where is the Enlightenment of such a self? Si Chen Chen restrained his mind and said, "let me go quickly." Her voice was very cold, like the Millennium ice from the bottom of the lake. If ordinary people hear here, they will be frozen to the bottom of their hearts and start to fear. But the son of the king of Jin was obviously not a common man. He turned a deaf ear to his angry words. In the twinkling of an eye, he has already taken Si Chen Chen into the Chen Chen Pavilion. After being put down, Si Chen Chen straightened out her blue silk white satin lotus pleated skirt, and her eyes toward Feng shaoche were full of satire. Feng Shao Che didn''t care about her eyes, but approached her a few minutes and said, "this taste, cool?" Si Chen Chen directly stepped on Feng Shao Che''s feet, not only very hard, but also ground him with his feet. Feng Shao Che was trampled on very painful, but his face still couldn''t help but be happy. As long as I speak to myself, I feel very happy. Si Chen Chen was teased by him. His face was as ugly as eating dynamite. He said, "Feng shaoche, are you insane?" Feng shaoche heard here, shook his head, there is a trace of innocence in the eyes, but also 90% complex. He said, "Miss Stewart, why are you talking like that? For you, I''ve put in a lot of effort. " Feng Shao Che is really feel aggrieved, his chess also can''t win the woman in front of her. She didn''t want a plum blossom hairpin for her. He wore a very good-looking clothes, dressed up to see her, but all the people ridiculed. In the end, what should be done? Feng Shao Che thinks about it. It''s better to chase girls. If you dress up as someone else, go after the woman you like. Even if she catches up with her hand, the girl doesn''t really like herself! It''s sad to think of it here. Feng Shao Che thought of here, decided to really do their own. Originally, he is a hot-blooded man on the battlefield. He should never learn from these scholars. He can also attract the attention of people he likes. Feng Shao Che at this time close to the Si Chen Chen a few minutes, she saw him gradually approaching, breathing a little bit hasty up. Feng shaoche suddenly felt a little funny and said, "ah Chen, you really care about me!" As soon as he said this, he was not interested in it. Suddenly, he began to blame him for destroying the atmosphere. What''s wrong with him? Are you really attracted to him? Feng shaoche said to himself, "that day, after I saw you in the street, I asked people to trace your information. I didn''t expect that your life experience was so complicated. But when I saw it, I suddenly felt heartache At this time, he looked into his eyes and knew that he was not lying. But she suddenly felt a bit ironic, he loved himself, by what? I''m not a weak person, I don''t need other people''s heartache! So, she looked cold, and her eyes were cold, as if she had never been enthusiastic. She said, "Prince of Jin, if there is nothing wrong, please leave first. Today''s matter, I will not investigate. If there is another time, never let it go. " Cold voice, no emotion. Feng Shao Che''s heart suddenly feels very painful, what he has done is in vain? Thinking of this, he looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "look into my eyes and repeat what you just said. Then, I''ll go He looked into his eyes and said, "I said let you go. Don''t pester me. Otherwise, you will be like that man Feng Shao Che heard her words and then laughed. Said, "like that man? A broken tendon? I''ll tell you, I''m angry. I''m not afraid of anything. No matter what kind of power you have behind you, you can come here. I want you to see what a real man is When he said this, he approached Si Chen Chen. Finally, he was forced to sit on the bed. As soon as the softness of the bed, Si Chenchen regrets. Why do you want to retreat, but also back to the bedside. Isn''t it fascinating and not good for you? With the self-confidence of ordinary men, they will think that they want to refuse to return to welcome. Thinking of this, Si Chen Chen feels that his chess is one move short. Feng shaoche saw her back to the bed, sitting, directly pushed her down with his hands. Si Chen Chen lies on the bed and feels the strength of his big hand just now. It was a real man''s breath. I never had a new feeling when I was with Qihua. Si Chen Chen can not help but be intoxicated, looking at Feng Shao Che''s eyes also have a few silk hazy. Shao Feng was frightened by her. At this time, he hesitated. He deceived himself and sat on the leg of Si Chen Chen Chen. He leaned over her ear and whispered, "ah Chen, do you really think about it?" When she heard this, her tears came out. It''s the first time someone cares so much about their feelings. Si Chen Chen took a look at the man in front of him, pushed him away, got up and stood in front of the window, looking at the traffic outside the Acacia building. The night was so noisy and silent. Si Chen Chen stood by the window with a very bleak look on his face. Feng Shao Che looked at her, hands around her waist. Different from the passion and ambiguity just now, Si Chen Chen has completely sobered up at this time. She broke off Feng Shao Che''s hand and said, "Tomorrow your hands will be useless." Feng Shao Che looked at his hand, a smile on his face, said, "is it? If you look at me like this, do you think my hand will be abandoned by you? " Si Chenchen stood in front of him, looked at him deeply and sincerely, and said, "the strength of Qihua is beyond your imagination. If you don''t believe it, try it yourself Feng Shao Che showed disdain smile and said, "I don''t believe what you said at all. You don''t know my strength. Otherwise, you won''t tell me these things here."Si Chen Chen heard that he was a little frightened. Did he really not know his strength. This is a big failure, Acacia building''s existence is originally to help master son listen to news. Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che curiously. He really doesn''t know how unfathomable the son of God is who has just returned to Jinling? As the night gets deeper, more and more young men come to Acacia building to get drunk. Many people gathered around to drink, as if to win or lose. Rui Xin hides in her own room and doesn''t want to deal with the things outside. Bi he came over and looked at Rui Xin and said, "Rui Xin girl, I heard that there is a new person who fills the words in the building." Core heart will put a grape into his mouth, full of dust, Bihe look at the heart is drunk. Rui Xin took a look at BI he and said with a smile, "there are more people in the world who can write words. Some of them are not as good as me. I don''t need help filling in the words. I can do it myself Bi he showed a smile on her face, put a box of jasmine powder on her desk, and went out directly. Bai Xian got up very late today. Since living in the Acacia building, she has been working and resting like the people here. He sat in the garden, looking at the bridge water in the Acacia building, and fell into a meditation. At this time, he saw a young man walking with his head raised and was very surprised. What makes such a person fall into thinking here. You know, in Bai Xian''s heart, this is not a good place to think. Acacia building has always been flashy, so as to give people a feeling of being intoxicated with money. Let people be willing to sink into it, take out the white silver, for their own indulgence in the dream of this gentle country. It''s not the same as the palace. The palace is a closed and wealthy environment. All the people here are in good order. Maybe they do the same thing every day. The young man''s clothes are very simple and elegant, which is quite different from the noble childe who goes in and out here. Bai Xian was very interested in it, so she clapped her hands. Zhao Mengsheng heard the sound of clapping hands and saw the BAIXIAN. He was very depressed. This is the back garden of Acacia building. Ordinary people will not be here. I don''t know why he is here again. After thinking about this, Zhao Mengsheng''s face appeared a trace of suspicion. Bai Xian looked at him and said, "I''m a guest here. I''m a regular resident. Are you, too? " BAIXIAN lives in the palace and can win the favor of the Empress Dowager. Naturally, his eyesight is not vegetarian. So seeing Zhao Mengsheng''s hesitation, one can see what he is thinking in his heart. After hearing Bai Xian''s words, Zhao Mengsheng''s heart just relaxed. He pulled a smile out of his face and said, "no, I''m just living here. With the skill of writing words, I can make a living here. "


    After listening to BAIXIAN, there was a slight disturbance in her heart. In brothels, there are usually a few people who fill in the lyrics, but they are written by some frustrated scholars and romantic childe. The general scholar, has the time certainly is diligently studies the sage book. In this way, we can live a better life. You should know that if you study well, you will become an official. In front of this man, dignified, did not expect to indulge in this small interest. Think of here, a trace of scorn rises in Bai Xian''s heart. Zhao Mengsheng took a look at BAIXIAN and knew that he was unhappy on his face. So he asked, "am I disturbing you here?" His heart has a little inferiority, everyone here is rich or expensive. Only myself, to face such an environment. The women of Acacia building are a bit arrogant, so far, one to find their own words are not. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Miss Si won''t rush to leave by herself in the end, and I''m sorry to stay. Bai Xian takes a look at Zhao Mengsheng, and a smile appears on his face. He said, "you have a good temperament. I like it very much. Now many scholars are very flashy, and I am not very happy When Zhao Mengsheng heard him praise himself, he couldn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that I would be praised by others even though I look down and down. Since the fall of the family, all people look down on others, and basically no one looks down on themselves. Zhao Mengsheng''s heart is more and more inferior. Bai Xian took a look at him, the smile on his face was more thick. His praise is only on the scene, you know, you have to face a lot of things. It can''t be done completely. Who has lived in the palace for a long time. In that environment, if you don''t pay attention, you may be swallowed up in the vortex. Moreover, BAIXIAN has always been popular with the empress dowager, not only because of his talent. In the palace, there are many talented people in konghou. Zhao Mengsheng took a look at BAIXIAN, and there was also a smile on his face. He didn''t know that Bai Xian''s smile was just out of politeness, and he thought it was a genuine appreciation of himself. He took a look at BAIXIAN and came over. When Bai Xian saw him coming, she was a little surprised. Maybe this is just a very lonely young man, so he can''t bear to face such an environment. Loneliness is the enemy of human beings. People who indulge in it will feel that others do not know themselves, which will lead to such consequences. No one in this world is blind, although there will be a more powerful side. But for talented people, they are more appreciated. Even if they have a little bad temper sometimes, they will be tolerated by many people. It will not happen that all the people don''t understand themselves. It''s just that the parties are too closed.


    BAIXIAN is also a national konghou player. She grew up with care. Later, when he entered the palace, he was also helped and appreciated by many people. Otherwise, he would not be today. Bai Xian takes a look at Zhao Mengsheng. There is a sense of loneliness in his body. And this kind of smell may destroy the young man in front of him. Now it''s a vacation. Bai Xian has a smile on her face. He wants to help the young man. Such a night, and such a young man to meet, this is not fate is what. Zhao Mengsheng looks at BAIXIAN and has some doubts in his eyes. He did not know what the refined man in front of him was thinking? He felt that there was a very warm smell on Bai Xian''s body. Zhao Mengsheng looked at BAIXIAN, laughed and said, "this is Zhao Mengsheng. May I have your name, sir?" I don''t know what he thought of. He lowered his head and laughed again. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face. He said, "maybe you don''t want to know my name. It''s because I love myself." Bai Xian sees his mood so changeable that there are some unbelievable in his eyes. I don''t know what happened to this young man in front of him. He had a kind smile on his face. He said with a smile, "you don''t need to be like this. I''ve always wanted to know your name. When I came here, I wanted to know when I saw you This is what the handsome and elegant man said. But Zhao Mengsheng is still not confident. Bai Xian''s face showed a smile like spring breeze, and said, "I always want to know you in my heart, so I would like to disturb you. I''m BAIXIAN. " Zhao Mengsheng''s face showed a smile, this time, he really believe that he did not disturb the hundred string rest. In Zhao Mengsheng''s heart, all the guests are more noble than themselves. Because he is just a hermit here, but also need Acacia building funding to be able to support themselves. Thinking of his mother at home, Zhao Mengsheng sighed in his heart. In the dim light, Mrs. Zhao is threading a needle. Her eyes didn''t work well and it was particularly difficult to get the needle through. So every move is very difficult. Zhao Mengsheng was originally reading under the bean oil lamp, but when he saw his mother''s miserable appearance, he was also a little upset. He put down his book and went over to help his mother do it. But to my surprise, my mother refused. Zhao Mengsheng''s eyes have a trace of confusion, looking at his mother''s eyes are also full of a trace of anxiety. Mrs. Zhao laughed at him and said, "don''t mind me. Just read carefully. Only in this way will you be able to restore our Zhao family to high school. " Zhao Mengsheng has stopped listening to this sentence many times. His heart is very impatient and his eyes to his mother are full of sadness. Every time my mother told herself how glorious the Zhao family had been. She pinned all her hopes on herself. Zhao Mengsheng sometimes felt very tired. Zhao Mengsheng might have ended his life under such pressure if his mother had not been pitiful all the time. No one has ever thought of such a repressive life. Zhao Mengsheng has been looking for his own direction. However, if he left like this, it would be very unfortunate. Mother so many years of hard and hard work, is this how they repay her? The Zhao family also needs to glorify their ancestors, and it should not be like this. However, with her mother''s aging, her embroidery sales money is not enough for two people''s lives. Zhao Mengsheng also needs to read and finish his studies with paper and pen. Zhao family, you can''t even afford to pay for it. Although his family was very poor, Zhao Mengsheng was always eager to learn. Over the years, it is also a small talent. It is said that the salary of the lyricist in the brothel is very high. Zhao Mengsheng feels a little excited. He can''t live such a poor life for a day. Getting rid of it as soon as possible is a serious matter. It''s just like this. Don''t let your mother know. If she knew that she would make a living in a brothel, she would feel embarrassed. A person who cherishes his face so much as his mother knows about it, but he may not be able to do anything. At the thought of this, Zhao Mengsheng felt very uneasy. Finally, between poverty and wealth, Zhao Mengsheng chose the latter. As long as you have money, you can do a lot of things. Not only can you buy more things, but you can handle a lot of things. With the silver, I can also feel at ease with my studies and live the life I want. But when I came to Acacia building, all of my confidence was smashed. It is said that this is the most famous brothel in Jinling City. Zhao Mengsheng has never been here, and no one has invited him to come here. The procuress here is a 28 year old woman, looks enchanting and beautiful. At the first sight of her, I feel inferior. And she didn''t really appreciate her talent. Only pity oneself, just accept to leave. When Bai Xian saw the young master in front of her, her eyes were very lonely, and she felt some doubts in her heart. Such a young childe, according to reason, should be high spirited. How could he be like this? Bai Xian saw a book in his hand, a smile appeared on his face, and said, "childe, can you show me the book in your hand?" After hearing this, Zhao Mengsheng put away his book conditionally and said, "childe, this is not a book. It''s just some poems I usually write. My work is not good, sirwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    A smile appeared in Bai Xian''s eyes and said, "no harm. You must be a man who cherishes feathers very much, so every work has depth. "


    When Zhao Mengsheng heard his praise, he shook his head even more and refused to give him what he had in his hand.


    A trace of displeasure appeared on Bai Xian''s face and said, "you look down on me, so you don''t want to show me what you have in your hand?"


    Hearing such serious words from the young master in front of him, Zhao Mengsheng''s heart seemed even more uneasy. So he quickly shook his head and said, "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean that. It''s just that you should know that I''m really clumsy. "


    Bai Xian said with indifference, "no matter, it''s reasonable for young people''s works to be younger."


    There was a trace of wind and light clouds on his face, and he seemed very sincere. After hearing this, Zhao Mengsheng can''t help but give his yellow book to him.


    At this time, Zhao Mengsheng looked at the poems in Bai Xian''s hand and was very surprised. I didn''t expect that the submissive young man in front of him could really write good things.


    No wonder Acacia building that enchanting metallurgy of the Secretary girl, will leave this person here.


    If not to see these poetry anthologies, BAIXIAN would really think that Miss Si of Acacia building is a transsexual, so she will take in a poor scholar.


    After reading Zhao Mengsheng''s poetry collection, Bai Xian''s face appeared a smile of approval. A breeze was blowing through his clothes, which made him look like a jade tree facing the wind.


    Although Zhao Mengsheng was both a man, he was deeply impressed by the man''s bearing in front of him.


    Bai Xian handed his book to him and said, "your talent is so good that it shouldn''t be buried. Well, I''ll give you a recommendation to help you become famous. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Mengsheng could not get it. So he didn''t say anything about his refusal and accepted it directly.


    There is a sharp contrast between the silence in the hall and the dance hall.


    BAIXIAN and Zhao Mengsheng came to the hall together and went up to the second floor.


    Zhao Mengsheng''s heart is very strange, this hundred string to take himself to where.


    Go to the door of Mo Xin Pavilion, a hundred strings knock on the door.


    At this time, Jasper directly came over. When he saw that he was actually a hundred string childe, his face showed a trace of joy. Then a smile appeared on his face and said, "wait a moment, sir. I''ll report to the young lady and invite you in again."


    Bai Xian''s face was very respectful, and did not feel that Jasper was wrong to do so. On the contrary, it was Zhao Mengsheng, with a trace of unhappiness on his face. He said, "which girl is living in this room? With such a grand display, she has to report it before she can invite you in."


    Zhao Mengsheng thinks that BAIXIAN is the guest. As long as BAIXIAN talks, the girl in Acacia building, even if she is not willing to be with her.


    Bai Xian looks at him so, and her face is uncomfortable. The young man in front of him is really very vain. If it were not for his good talent, he would not have been so once.


    BAIXIAN said coldly, "the girls in the Acacia building are very precious. Maybe the young master just came here and didn''t know this. There is a girl named Mo Xin who lives in it. She doesn''t accept ordinary people. "


    Zhao Mengsheng murmured to himself, "this brothel woman also likes to carry it, all come out to laugh, what else can''t be done?"


    After listening to his words, BAIXIAN got angry and said, "I see that the young master is also a person who has read poems and books. Why does he have such an idea? If you have some sense, you will know that it is not easy for everyone in this world. "


    After Zhao Mengsheng saw BAIXIAN angry, he felt very uneasy. Originally, this man was very appreciative of himself, and he was not angry to say so because he saw the girl blocking him out of the door.


    I didn''t expect that this man would not accept his love. Must be, there must be a beautiful woman who thinks she is beautiful?


    Zhao Mengsheng''s heart smile, secretly proud of their own intelligence.


    At this time, BAIXIAN naturally knew what he was thinking, so he wanted to go back directly. Such a person, with bad conduct and dirty thoughts, will harm a lot of people if he helps him.


    Unfortunately, Jasper came out of the door at this time. She smiles all over her face and looks at Bai Xian and says, "Mo Xin girl says that she is willing to receive young master. Please come in with me


    Bai Xian and Zhao Mengsheng walked in directly at this time.


    Jasper looked at him and said, "childe, this..."


    BAIXIAN knows that Jasper cares about Zhao Mengsheng''s existence. So he explained, "this childe is my friend. He has some lyrics that he wants to show Mo Xin girl."


    Jasper knows that the girl has always liked the hundred strings in front of her. Since the last ensemble, I have never seen this one again. Mo Xin''s heart has always been out of his mind.


    Jasper is afraid that if she refuses to enter the door now, BAIXIAN will leave. In that case, Mo Xin girl will blame herself.Thinking of this, Jasper nodded and said, "since it''s a friend of childe, please go in with me."


    Zhao Mengsheng didn''t know how many twists and turns there were. He resented the perplexed appearance of Jasper. However, a brothel woman, what qualifications to be in front of her.


    After their high school, these people are begging for themselves, and they will not come. At present, such a low level of cynicism will pay a price in the future.


    After hearing Jasper''s words, Mo Xin quickly went to the dressing table and dressed up.


    She was pretty enough. The eyebrows are clear and graceful, with a trace of romantic charm. The nose is high and straight, like a Hu woman, with a trace of exotic mysterious temptation. The vermilion lips are slightly red, which seems to be a mysterious temptation from a foreign land, which is opened before attracting people.


    However, the man who came here is BAIXIAN.


    Think of that elegant figure, ink heart feel heart dark Xu. If you can play with such a romantic character again, it is worth what you exchange.


    Bai Xian came in at this time. Mo Xin was very happy. This hundred string is wearing a white dress embroidered with orchids today, and the whole person looks very elegant and detached.


    But her eyes suddenly turned cold. What happened to the man in plain clothes who followed BAIXIAN?


    Mo Xin looked at him from head to foot with the rest of the light from the corner of his eye, but he couldn''t help looking down on him. If according to this childe''s strength, is generally unable to enter the Acacia building.


    Acacia building is a gentle Town, but also a golden cave. The young man in front of him is obviously not a man of gold.


    Although his face is very handsome, but Acacia building is a place where men get drunk. He''s with BAIXIAN, won''t he?


    Ink heart thought of here, the heart is very uncomfortable. He has been hiding in the heart of the hundred string, how can you give to the man in front of you?


    Zhao Mengsheng saw the anger of the woman in front of him, and felt puzzled. I don''t seem to have done anything abrupt. Why should she look at herself like this?


    Therefore, Zhao Mengsheng said respectfully, "girl, I don''t know why. It seems that she has any prejudice against me?"


    At this time, BAIXIAN also found a strange ink heart, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny.


    Ink heart this time just returned to God, a beautiful cloud floating on his face, said, "childe is really misunderstood, I don''t have this meaning. You and I are just meeting for the first time. Why do you open your mouth so much? "


    After hearing Mo Xin''s question, Zhao Mengsheng also found his own abruptness. At present, this beautiful woman is really beautiful. Her small mouth, charming eyes and elegant eyebrows are really fascinating.


    Mo heart suddenly found that the man in front of him actually coveted himself, very angry in the heart.


    Looking at Bai Xian''s eyes, there was also a trace of displeasure. He said, "master BAIXIAN''s skill is very good, and I admire him very much. I don''t know who the friends of the young master are


    BAIXIAN heard her sarcasm, but she also had some helplessness in her heart. At that time, he only looked at Zhao Mengsheng''s poems and didn''t know that he was such a person. Now, it''s too late to regret.


    Zhao Mengsheng listens to Mo Xin''s words, in the heart some happy, the beauty is probing into oneself. So he said, "girl, actually my name is Zhao Mengsheng. You don''t have to ask Bai Xian. He doesn''t know me very well. This time, he wants you to help me recommend. "


    After listening to his words, Mo Xin didn''t look at him at all, but looked directly at BAIXIAN and said, "in this case, what do you want to exchange with me?"


    When Zhao Mengsheng heard this, he was completely blinded. I didn''t expect to exchange. The woman in the brothel is the reality. He looked at Bai Xian, hoping that the other side would not agree with the woman.


    Every woman in the brothel is the owner of the lion''s big mouth. They can''t bear their demands.


    Bai Xian took a look at Mo Xin and saw a trace of anger under her elegant eyebrows. At this time, BAIXIAN also knew that she had made a mistake. So very respectfully said, "as long as the girl speaks, as long as I can do it, I can."


    Zhao Mengsheng was relieved after listening to BAIXIAN''s words. Fortunately, he didn''t need to pay himself.


    Mo heart cold eyes swept him, the heart naturally knew what he was thinking. Her face rose with disdain and her eyes towards BAIXIAN were full of doubts.


    How does this elegant man know such a man and come here to recommend him?


    BAIXIAN was a little embarrassed by her, her face rose a touch of blush, because of embarrassment and produced.


    Zhao Mengsheng didn''t realize that he was so ugly now. Instead, he confidently took out his book and handed it to Mo Xin. He said, "Mo Xin girl, this is my poetry collection. Please see it."


    Mo Xin doesn''t want to pick up the yellow book at all, and the disgust on his face is over his words.


    Zhao Mengsheng seems to have not seen a book, a face attentively handed the book in his hand to Mo Xin. Mo Xin looked at BAIXIAN and saw a little red on her face. She was in a good mood. So he took over Zhao Mengsheng''s book.At this time, Ruixin came in.


    After seeing a hundred strings, a funny expression rises on Rui Xin''s face, and the look of Mo Xin is also full of fun. Mo heart see her so, really have a kind of feeling that can''t argue.


    At present, this hundred string childe really came to find himself, but he didn''t come for himself, just to recommend the poetry collection of such an unreliable person.


    Since the song of a hundred birds facing the Phoenix is finished, all the girls in the Acacia building know that there is a master of konghou. However, this elegant master who likes to wear white clothes is not what they can imagine.


    Because one of the four beauties of Acacia, Mo Xin girl, after playing a piece of music, is deeply rooted in her love for this young man. With Mo Xin''s appearance, talent and character, it is difficult for ordinary people to compete with her.


    Therefore, even those who adore the young man''s face quietly give up the idea of sprouting in his heart. Will their own cavity of love, hidden in the heart.


    Acacia Mo heart looked at the core heart, said, "sister, how can I have leisure today?"


    Listening to the cold voice of Mo Xin, Rui Xin is misunderstood. She thinks that Mo Xin is afraid that she has destroyed her interest and childe BAIXIAN. And he said, "why, you don''t welcome me? Isn''t there another person here? How can you say me alone


    Bai Xian heard the heart of the words, the face more red, this time it is because of shyness.


    Core heart looked at a hundred strings, eyes have a lot of look.


    Today, he is still dressed in white and embroidered with Chen Lan. However, the orchid grass on this dress is not the same as the last one.


    The brothel women are all people with vision. Naturally, they know that the BAIXIAN childe is an orchid lover.


    At this time, Rui Xin took a look at the book on Mo Xin''s hand, grabbed it directly, laughed fondly, and said, "why, you still hide your lover''s poem? Let me show you my sister and I will help you to refer to your lover''s talent! "


    Mo Xin was said by her face bashful, want to stop, but see that the book has been to the heart of the hands.


    Zhao Mengsheng has been unable to move his eyes since seeing Ruixin come in. Or listen to the core heart words, ink heart had to look at the man in front of him again. At the beginning, I just thought that this person was very cheap, and some of them couldn''t get on the stage. All desires are superficial and disgusting.


    But Rui Xin has always been very accomplished in poetry and songs, and the people she praised are generally not too bad.


    Core heart in the ink heart for a long time did not speak, slender hand in front of her waved two times. Her hands are very good-looking, white wrist frost snow, dust on the ancient and modern. Zhao Mengsheng''s eyes were all stuck, and there was only the white hand in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Mengsheng took a look at the people in front of him. It''s said that it costs 1000 taels of silver to take a look at this girl. I was really lucky this time. I saved 1000 Liang silver and saw such a beautiful woman.


    Mo Xin took off the disgust on his face and looked at Rui Xin with a smile and said, "sister, it''s not my lover''s work at all. Where does little sister have a lover? Don''t talk nonsense, sister


    Rui heart listened to her words, smile but not language, just eyes in BAIXIAN body constantly random Piao.


    Mo Xin stamped a foot, looked at the core heart, a blush flew on his face, and said directly, "sister!"


    Rui heart nodded and laughed. There was a trace of meaning on her face. She said, "OK, OK, I won''t make fun of you. Otherwise, I know you must be impatient with me


    At this time, BAIXIAN also knew the intention of Mo Xin. He had been immersed in the palace for a long time. He knew the meaning of the small movements between these women. His face also has a touch of red, this Mo Xin girl is really a valuable confidant.


    But if she had deep feelings for herself, I''m afraid it would not end well. After all, I''m a musician in the palace. The brothel woman can only sing with herself. I can''t have a future with her.


    It is better to have no hope at first. So Bai Xian took a look at Mo Xin, with a smile on her face. But his temperament is cool, his body sends out the breath of giant in thousands of miles.


    The intelligent Mo Xin naturally knows what''s going on when he sees this change.


    Her face was a little cold, and there was a trace of anger on her face. She said, "you''ve already brought your works. If you don''t have anything, you can go back first. I''ll see if there''s any girl in the building who needs your lyrics


    Core heart heard here, quickly stopped the ink heart. There was a trace of anxiety on her face and said, "Mo Xin, don''t you do this? I think this piece of music is well written, and some of my songs are just good. And the author''s level is good, is a usable talent


    After listening to her words, Mo Xin took a look at Zhao Mengsheng and said, "Nuo, that''s the person my sister is looking for. If your sister has any needs, you can discuss with him. If I remember correctly, this is ah Chen, please come back


    At this time, Rui Xin remembers that Bi he seems to have said to herself that a Chen has come back and thought that he was a filler and asked if he had any words he needed. At that time, I was still very noble, I thought my level was good, and I didn''t need the help of others.Now after reading this man''s work, I know what is called a heaven and a ground.


    So the heart of the heart a little low and restrained for a moment, slightly to him a courtesy, said, "little woman core heart, see the young master."


    Mo heart saw her this move, in the heart has a trace of accident. You know, Rui Xin is a very proud person, generally will not give people courtesy. This action of hers has already given the man in front of her very courteous treatment.


    Although Zhao Mengsheng has always looked down on the brothel women, he also despises himself for living in the brothel now. But in front of the heart is undoubtedly a world hard to find beauty, see her salute to himself, Zhao Mengsheng also very scholar to return a ceremony.


    Mo Xin seldom sees this side of him. Since he came here, he has always been a pornographic face and is not worthy of his attention. Did not expect, after seeing the core heart also know the human model human like.


    Although the core heart is very lofty, but in the heart admires the talented person. Although the young man in front of him was poor in clothes, he would be a dragon and Phoenix among people if he could write such a good poem.


    After thinking of this, Rui Xin smiles at him and says, "childe''s poetry is very good, Rui Xin likes it very much. I have some new music there. Please come and have a look and fill in some words for me


    Zhao Mengsheng listened to this sentence, eyes full of light, looking at the heart of the face full of joy.


    Core heart see him a pair by oneself appreciated appearance, in the heart is also very happy. In fact, in her heart, she was still silently saying, "the young master, such a good talent and learning, will be appreciated sooner or later. It''s just that now it''s me


    Mo heart see they two suddenly have tacit understanding appearance, in the heart has a trace of worry. Want to remind Rui Xin that the man in front of him is likely to be a man with animal heart.


    But Rui heart is not aware of the sister''s worry, to the man in front of the Yan Ran smile. Mo Xin''s heart is more worried. Or the first time, see Rui heart to others so smile.


    Si Chen Chen is drinking wine in his own room. For three months, Hua has never been here.


    Biyao stands behind her, holding her shoulder slightly. Her technique is very good, Si Chen Chen lies on the imperial concubine chair to be about to fall asleep in the past.


    Her body was covered with Su embroidery gold silk brocade quilt, and the fragrance of smoke in the censer gradually rose. In the pavilion of anger and anger, the atmosphere gradually becomes comfortable, and time seems to be still here.


    At this time, a black figure jumped in from the window. Si Chenchen smelled the familiar smell and opened his eyes to look at the man.


    At this time, Biyao retreated wisely.


    The light blue eyes of Si Chen Chen gradually have a trace of temperature. It is the first time for me to face such a person, which makes people feel happy.


    The familiar taste of that person diluted the tiredness of Si Chen Chen''s heart. The first time I had such a feeling, there was a trace of warmth in the eyes. She laughed and said, "here you are."


    The man nodded and there was no temperature on his face.


    Seeing his appearance like this, he was disappointed. She stood up from the imperial concubine chair, restrained her displeasure, leaned gently against the man and said, "Hua, don''t go when you come, OK?"


    Her voice some attachment, some do not give up, but also with a trace of crying. All along, I always want to show my best in front of him, never let him see his lost moment.


    But recently, somehow, I began to have a definite target in front of him. Si Chenchen doesn''t feel that she is very annoying. On the contrary, she likes to feel herself in front of him.


    The man felt the tenderness of the woman behind him. The string in his heart seemed to be gently plucked for a while, and the notes were slowly spreading out in his heart.


    When she heard the man''s sigh, she felt a little heartache. Can this person sigh when facing himself?


    She twisted her back and went straight in front of the man.


    She had just reached his neck and looked up to him. She raised her head and looked at him with her best, with a trace of piety in her eyes.


    Wen Qihua suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was very upset. She was seducing herself, but there was only one person in her heart.


    He pushed aside his anger and laid himself in the chair where she had just laid.


    With the rising of incense curl, there is a quiet feeling in the small room.


    Wen Qihua takes a look at Si Chen Chen. She is still standing there. There seems to be a trace of discontent in her eyes. Looking at her painful face, Wen Qihua said, "ah Chen, you understand our relationship!"


    Si Chen Chen turns his head and looks at the embarrassment in his eyes. There is a trace of pain in his eyes.


    Is this the relationship between them?


    In this case, let yourself indulge in it. If you can''t get his heart, you should at least get him. Thinking of this, Si Chen Chen directly threw himself on him, and there were several movements in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at the man in front of him, and his face became more flexible. She seduced him enchanting and wanted to pull him into hell.When he saw his tears fall, the tears that had been held back for a long time finally came out. This man is always absent-minded when he is with him, and never considers his own mood.


    Si Chenchen stood up, with a thin back to him, said, "you go, I don''t need people who are not in the heart here."


    After hearing what she said, Wen Qihua hugged her directly from the back. He fell on her neck and greedily absorbed the smell of her.


    She likes the feeling that Hua is suddenly overbearing.


    Just listen to him say, "where has he touched? here? Or here? "


    His fingertips swam on himself, which made me indulge in it. But his question was so shameful that I didn''t want to answer it.


    The tears of Si Chen Chen ran down and thought in his heart.


    Wen Qihua broke her face and licked her tears with his tongue. Salty, in front of this woman''s heart is very bitter.


    On a sunny afternoon, I and Chen sat under a purple grape tree and looked at the grape trellis in the courtyard.


    Lying on his legs, he looked at the grape leaves on the top and said, "Xiaohua, do you think the grapes are sweet or salty?"


    In Youran villa, there are many places where he and Si Chenchen recall.


    This night, the stars in the sky are still shining on the dark curtain. Blinking and blinking, it seems full of aura. Wen Qihua took a look at his anger, and his eyes were full of doting.


    Wen Qihua didn''t ignore her mentally retarded question, and directly replied, "of course, this grape is sweet. If it''s salty, I''m afraid it''s naughty. I''m afraid it''s the mischievous secretary who has done something about it. "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, he looked at him with anger in his eyes, which made him feel unconvinced.


    Wen Qihua felt very happy after seeing her so small. I don''t know why. He just likes the wayward appearance of anger in front of him. It seems that she is the most real. It seems that in front of her like this, she is real.


    The palace finally knew where it was.


    That night, I took Si Chen Chen and hid in Tibet. But the Yin and Yang palace is like everywhere, where they hide and where these people pursue.


    After hiding all night, I am really tired. She looked at Wen Qihua''s eyes and said, "Hua, don''t worry about me. Run for your life. I have nothing to do with it, so you can rest assured. "


    Wen Qihua knows that anger doesn''t want to drag him down. However, as a decent seven foot man, how can he allow his anger to be bullied?


    In order to calm down his anger, Wen Qihua said, "Si Chen Chen, you must follow me. You know what? If they catch you, they will threaten me with you. At that time, not only will you be tortured by them, but I will also be a lamb in other people''s hands. If you really do it for my good, you should come with me. "


    When he heard this, there was a trace of blankness in his eyes.


    Wen Qihua''s words seem to be very right, but she still did not give up saying, "Hua, then you don''t care about me, just ignore their threats."


    Wen Qihua looked at her with tenderness in his eyes and said, "Si Chen Chen, don''t you know what I mean? If you fall into their hands, I''ll be caught. I won''t be alone


    Chen Chen listened to his words and was moved. For the first time, some people are willing to think so for themselves.


    There are tears in the eyes of Chen Chen, and the eyes of Xianghua are more gentle. However, we can never drag China down. If, because of his own sake, Hua fell into the hands of others, it is really his own sin.


    Thinking of this, a beautiful smile appeared on his angry face and said, "Hua, since you are not willing to leave me, let''s face these setbacks together. I also want to go to the villa to get some things. Come with me. "


    Although Wen Qihua felt that it was too dangerous to go back to the villa at this time, he would not object to any anger. So he went back to the villa with anger.


    He hugged Wen Qihua''s waist and said, "Xiaohua, do you think I''m a burden? I wish I knew martial arts. In this way, it will not only not drag you down, but also help you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    Wen Qihua had a smile on his face when he heard the angry words. His eyes were very spoiled. After seeing the anger, he felt that he was about to melt.


    Wen Qihua took a look at his anger and said, "martial arts can''t be learned overnight. After we have passed this level, I can teach you slowly."


    Speaking of this, Wen Qihua''s look was a little dimmer, and said, "it''s my fault to be angry and angry. If I were not greedy for the quietness of two people, I would have taken you back to Mingshui palace earlier. We wouldn''t have met such a thing. "


    There was a smile on his angry face, and his look towards Wen Qihua was full of tolerance. Just listen to her say, "Xiao Hua, do you know? These days with you in Leian villa are really my happiest time. If you let me go to your Mingshui palace, I will feel uncomfortable


    At this time, Wen Qihua also laughed knowingly. He didn''t realize that his anger was the same as his own.


    I had thought that after a few days of leisurely life here, I would go back to Mingshui palace and take the responsibility that I should bear. I didn''t expect that the people in the Yin and Yang palace were so well informed that they came here soon.


    When you get to Youran villa, you will know that you are in the grass in the back mountain.


    Wen Qihua felt very strange. Now it''s a matter of life and death. Why is the expression of anger so free and easy.


    At this time, a feather arrow directly hits the back of the angry. There was a scream of anger and anger, and blood began to flow from the corners of the mouth.


    Wen Qihua found out that there were so many ambushes in this leiran villa. He was very shocked. He secretly said that his chess was one move short. He ran over and caught the anger directly.


    There is blood in the corner of his mouth. His eyes turn and his white eyes look at Wen Qihua. There is something empty in his eyes.


    Wen Qihua took a look at her anger. She laughed and said, "Xiaohua, I can''t live now. You can go. Don''t stay here. It''s very dangerous here. You have to go first. I''ll be at ease if you live. "


    Wen Qihua shook his head when he heard this. At this time, he saw that his face was quickly pale and completely bloodless. He was very distressed. It is precisely because of their own reasons that anger will suffer such a disaster.


    Wen Qihua looked at them with bloodshot eyes and said, "what''s wrong with you? I really think you''re too haunted. Why, no matter where I go, you all know my message. "


    One of them said with a smile, "the tracking skills of our Yin Yang Palace are famous in the world. No matter where you run away, you will be found by us. So you should stop fighting fearlessly, and you''d better take your hands off. "


    You know, I have practiced martial arts for many years.


    It''s just that they were plotting against me last time. This time, they were angry.


    Wen Qihua''s heart was very empty, and it was the first time that he had to deal with such a situation. His beloved died in his arms, in his inability to protect her.


    Wen Qihua raised his head and laughed a few times. He really felt very ironic. In the past, I always thought that my strength was strong enough, but I didn''t expect that the first lesson in the world would let me learn such things.


    He looked at the people in the Yin Yang palace and said, "wait, I''ll take revenge on you one day."


    With that, he jumped to his feet, and the people in the Yin and Yang palace couldn''t catch up with him.


    After returning to Mingshui palace, Wen Qihua realized that those in the Yin Yang palace had been tracking themselves for a long time. This time they went out, it was the result of a long game. Otherwise, I would not face such a situation at all.


    This Yin and Yang palace is a force that has appeared in the lake recently. Wen Qihua Shunteng went down to find out that the Yin and Yang palace originally had the power of the imperial court. It may be said that the Yin and Yang palace was supported by the imperial court.


    Mingshui palace has always been a well-known and decent school in the lake. Under the painstaking management of my father for so many years, its scale has become bigger and bigger. With today''s situation, it is entirely because Dad''s strength is one of the best in the lake, so Mingshui palace can command all the heroes.


    The Yin and Yang palace, supported by the imperial court, has always been covetous of the famous and decent sects in the river and lake. After knowing that he went out to experience, he had been tracking himself.


    Dad has always been doting on himself. If he is caught by others, he will be controlled by others.


    The people in the Yin and Yang Palace are really calculating, but they just can''t do it. To kill one''s beloved is to pay a price. Thinking of this, Wen Qihua''s face showed a trace of evil smile.


    That is to say, from this moment on, I know that I need to experience my ability and cultivate my own power. Maybe with my father, everything can be safe.


    But after leaving his father, he will be targeted and become a pawn threatening his father. What''s more, I can''t even protect my beloved woman. Is this kind of self still a man?


    As long as we have power, we have enough strength. You can order all the heroes in the world, overthrow the Yin and Yang palace, overthrow the messenger behind the Yin and Yang palace, and avenge the anger and anger.But at this time, Wen Qihua came back to his senses and looked at the dispirited Si Chen Chen in the room. There was no trace of emotion on his cold face.


    He knew that he could not continue to be with her, even though he still liked her. For his safety, he had to stay away from the anger.


    It''s just that she seems to have that idea about herself. In recent years, I was really lonely, so I didn''t refuse. But recently, she has become more and more aggressive and tries to break into Lan Yuan.


    This is absolutely unbearable, no one can replace, anger in their own mind.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart is very painful, no matter how hard you try, you can''t go into China''s heart.


    She gave a bitter smile. If she were a living person, she could fight for it. Yes, that person is dead. Her impression in China must be very good, otherwise it would not be like this.


    The impression of the dead will only get better and better in living people''s minds, which is beyond their control. Thinking of this, the bitter smile on Si Chen Chen''s face deepened.


    Wen Qihua looked at her in front of her like this, a little angry in his heart, said directly, "say, where did he touch you?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him with a sneer on his face and said, "do you really care? If you really care, you won''t always be so indifferent to me. Now I can say that I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. "


    Now, with the loss of time, she has been so graceful. Wen Qihua has to admit that the anger in her memory is not as beautiful as her. Chen Chen is that kind of pure girl who is a little girl next door.


    But the present si Chen Chen, is that kind sees through the world the big family girl general woman. She''s beautiful, she''s plump, she''s seductive, she knows everything about her. She is like a woman and a partner.


    She can sleep with you, can also turn over to help you fight a beautiful battle. She is not pure, not purely a woman. There is no temptation to be willing.


    In Wen Qihua''s mind, real women need men''s protection, just like anger. A man needs a sense of being in front of his beloved woman. Otherwise, it will be despised.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua took a look at Si Chen Chen. There was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that in front of the man''s heart, he was so disgusting. What kind of look is this? Is it sarcastic? Is he qualified to save his life?


    After so many years, I''m afraid I''ve paid it off?


    Si Chenchen looked at him directly and said firmly, "I didn''t touch anything. Everything is my own will. I feel very comfortable. And you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Wen Qihua did not expect to hear such an answer from Si Chenchen. At this time, she lost the former so gentle appearance, giving people the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    I don''t know when, she didn''t have that kind of enthusiasm for herself. In the past, as long as there was anger, I could feel a burning light shining on my body all the time, giving people a very warm feeling.


    But now, the man''s eyes have become cold. It seems that she is not the only one in her life.


    Wen Qihua was smiling. Or the first time I have to face such a situation, the woman who adored her before suddenly became heartless.


    This is really a funny thing, is it a new kind of hard to get? Unfortunately, I don''t want to get hooked.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen with cold eyes, and the irony on his face deepened. He said, "I didn''t think you were such a woman. In that case, you can wait here for the arrival of that man


    At this time, he said, "yes, I am so hungry. That man will come to see me soon. He is more diligent than you. I''ve always liked the gallant man. He gives me a feeling of being a woman


    Wen Qihua took a look at her, and her eyes were dimmed. He said coldly, "you''re really beyond my imagination, but it''s all about you. Since you won''t let me interfere, I''ll watch you fall. "


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was stabbed by him. I hope he won''t say another word. To know that at the moment of their own really about to stretch, the next second tears pour city.


    But really not reconciled ah, not willing to tears in front of him, not willing to let him see such himself. He had liked him for many years and wanted to push himself to other men. Finally, she couldn''t help it, and her tears fell down.


    Wen Qihua felt a little pain when he saw her so weak in front of him.


    She has always been a strong woman, no matter when practicing martial arts or learning other things. Although her talent is quite good, but she is not lazy at all, on the contrary, she is more serious than ordinary people.


    This is also the reason why I have always trusted her so much?


    Looking at her crying so sad, Wen Qihua turned around and gently put her arms around her and said, "Xiaochen, don''t cry any more. No matter how bitter it is, it won''t look good."Si Chen Chen wiped his tears, tears have already made up their own tears. But it was the first time that she was so hugged by Hua. She took a deep breath and knew that she was greedy for such warmth.


    When Wen Qihua saw that she had been silent, she was a little funny and said, "Xiaochen, don''t you always care about your appearance? Why is it so free and easy today? It''s really not like you I know! "


    He raised his eyebrows, looked at him in a special way and said, "in China, am I such a shallow person? I remember my hard work? "


    At this time, Wen Qihua showed a satisfied smile and said very domineering, "I know that you have been working hard. As long as you have been making this Acacia building bigger, you will benefit from it in the future."


    When she heard this, she frowned. There was a trace of hesitation on her face. In fact, the reason why she spent so much effort in Acacia was just because of herself and these sisters.


    So she raised her head, looked at Wen Qihua with the eyes like stars and said, "Hua, if one day we all leave this Acacia building, what will you do?"


    Wen Qihua has never thought of anything like this. Wen Qihua looked at her, her eyes slightly scattered, and said, "if you are really like this, it''s not worth my treating you like this!"


    I feel a little pain when I hear this.


    His efforts are just a piece of chess in his eyes. She had a smile on her face and thought, even if it was only a chess piece, it would be good to stay by his side.


    The sandalwood in the room curled away, and Si Chen smelled a long lost smell. It''s thyme.


    Wen Qihua also smelled the fragrance, frowned and said, "Xiaochen, when did you fall in love with such a strong fragrance?"


    Si Chen Chen sighed slightly, as if some long and lonely. Her heart is a little empty, said, "since I came to this Acacia building, I began to like some strong fragrance, it seems that only this strong can comfort my soul."


    In the Acacia building for a long time, saw so many flashy, the heart will also follow the empty piece. This strong fragrance, has been deeply loved by their own. In countless lonely night, all left their own mark.


    Wen Qihua did not like the taste. He preferred hibiscus flowers when he was young, while Si Chen Chen liked orchids. For the first time, I saw someone like this strong fragrance.


    He frowned and looked at Si Chen Chen angrily and said, "didn''t you like Hibiscus very much before? After leaving leiran villa, it seems like a different person. "


    It''s like being hurt by anger.


    In front of this person, do you really think you like Hibiscus? If it is not because I like you, how can you like the flowers you like.


    That day, Feng shaoche sent his own plum hairpin son, just let her remember, the original favorite has always been plum blossom. Is how long, lost their own preferences, infatuated with others.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at the person in front of him, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    Wen Qihua takes a look at Si Chen Chen. His eyes are full of doubts. He didn''t know why the man in front of him suddenly became so sentimental? Obviously, I have been very accommodating to her.


    Perhaps, women never know how to be satisfied. Thinking of this, he stood up.


    When he saw him get up, he was puzzled and asked, "where are you going now, Hua?"


    Wen Qihua had a trace of heartlessness, and his angry eyes were full of complaints. He said, "the fragrance here is too strong. I don''t like it. Now I want to go to the third prince, you can rest at will


    After hearing this, the whole person is like the eggplant beaten by frost, listless.


    But Wen Qihua doesn''t care about her situation now. He just wants to escape here. Not only to escape the bad smell, but also to escape the awkward relationship.


    At this time, Rui Xin came from the other end of the corridor with a smile, followed by her. Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and this time I could see clearly. The writer who had been admitted by Rui Xin a few days ago followed him.


    She went up, with a cold smile on her beautiful face. She looked very noble but unattainable.


    Rui Xin is wearing a white shirt with large orchids embroidered on her clothes. Lanxia glass brocade is held in her hand and looks very rich and noble.


    The smile on Si Chen Chen''s face opened and went up and said, "Rui Xin, what''s the reason why you are so happy?"


    After being together with Zhao Mengsheng, Rui Xin''s face has a lot of smiles. Although the man was born in a poor family, he had talent and ambition.


    Rui Xin believes that with time, he will be able to fly up, unlike today''s squatting in a brothel. Core heart in fact feel very sorry, this man in his side, he can''t give him help.


    Think of his own most is also silver, these things in front of this childe must be very disliked.Rui Xin carefully spent the silver in the place he could not see, complementing his life. For example, fill in some four treasures of the study for him, help him embroider a high-grade clothes, and buy things for his mother at home.


    If not to buy a house, this matter is too dazzling, Rui Xin even wants to change his house. Zhao Mengsheng''s talent is so outstanding. He must be a dragon and Phoenix among people in the future. He should not live in such a shabby place.


    In fact, how could Zhao Mengsheng''s heart not know the woman''s heart for her, and Zhao Mengsheng''s heart was very clear about everything she did.


    He used to have so few things that it was clear that he had one more. It''s just that I''ve never lived such a life. Once I''ve got it, I can''t stop it.


    Although these things were donated by brothel women he hated, it was also because of his charm that someone donated so much money to himself.


    Zhao Mengsheng didn''t think it was shameful for him to spend money from a woman. On the contrary, he felt that his talent had fallen on the gorgeous beauty in front of him.


    I have to say, Rui Xin is really a beautiful woman, and it''s not too much to pour the country and the city. The three inch Golden Lotus, that slender legs, that graceful waist, that beautiful body, each is very fascinating.


    Si Chen Chen looked at them two together, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although this man looks very good-looking, but there is always a kind of lewd temperament in the eyebrows. But for his good poetry and low price, he would not have left him.


    However, we can''t keep it now.


    A beautiful smile appeared on his face. Looking at Zhao Mengsheng, he said, "are you used to staying here recently? Are there places where you don''t feel comfortable? "


    Zhao Mengsheng is naturally used to staying here, not only has the beauty''s support all the time, but also a lot of people''s praise. The living environment of Acacia building is much better than that of my own home. I want to get rid of it. It''s really blameless.


    So he tried to make himself very humble and said, "Miss Si is joking. I think everything here is very used to. I like everything very much."


    Si Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes and said, "is it? But I''m not satisfied with the childe


    When Rui Xin heard this, she looked at the expression of Si Chen Chen. Her face was stiff, as if it were a sign before the storm. For Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin is most familiar with it, so she said, "ah Chen, I think Mr. Zhao''s Ci is very good. I like it very much."


    Zhao Mengsheng listened to the words of Si Chen Chen, and then he felt very humiliated and aggrieved. The first time someone dares to do this to himself, so he just leaves.


    After watching him leave, Rui Xin looked at his back in blue, and the tears in his eyes rolled down directly.


    Rui Xin glared at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, why are you so?"


    Seeing her like this, she sighed and said, "Rui Xin, he is not your lover! If you don''t believe it, you can ask him now. He said that you would like to go with him now. Would he like to marry you


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red. There was a trace of shame in his expression. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it? I tell you, my relationship with Mr. Zhao is not what you said. I just appreciate his talent. "


    Si Chen Chen thought in his heart that it is such a talented person that is the most hateful. If they have nothing, they will not attract the eyes of young women. They have their own advantages, and they are also outstanding in that skill.


    Attract young women for him, always believe that one day in the future, he will be the dragon and Phoenix. In fact, there will be no inferior people in the future.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her with deep eyes. I didn''t talk about his talent, I just said his character. Even if he can write good works, he can''t be relied on


    Core heart is very dissatisfied at this time, eyes directly look at her, it seems that there is a general anger hidden in it. He said, "do you feel that you have been with Mr. Zhao for a long time, how can you know that his character is not good. You look down on him just because he is poor now! "


    Si Chen Chen is inexplicably planted by her. He is very angry in his heart, so he directly gives up and goes back. In any case, it''s not your own who will suffer from this matter. Why use a hot face for someone else''s indifference.


    In this era, looking down on the poor people''s poor character seems to be equivalent to looking down on his family background. If it was not for his bad character, he would have interfered in this way.


    What''s important about family status? The youth''s temporary poverty is just because the previous generation has experienced too much or too little. This generation of people, can have what really not necessarily.


    At this time, Si Chenchen has some regrets. After all, Ruixin''s qualifications are still shallow. What should I do if I was really cheated by Zhao Mengsheng?


    But when she turned around, she saw the back of Rui Xin''s determination and felt a trace of pain in her heart. A smile appeared on her face, thinking, "if you are cheated, you will be cheated. Anyway, this has nothing to do with yourself. If you don''t let her suffer, you think you''re hurting her. "At this time, Ruixin went directly to Zhao Mengsheng''s residence.


    He lives in a side room beside the guest room of Acacia building, at the end of the corridor. Some of the locations can''t see the sun, so some are dark.


    After Ruixin opened the door, she saw Zhao Mengsheng packing. She hurried over, grabbed his luggage and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhao Mengsheng looked at her, raised a trace of ridicule on his face and said, "what are you doing here? Come to see my jokes? I know that you brothel women look down on people like us very much. You rely on high officials and noble people. "


    After Rui Xin heard him say so, he felt a little sad. He didn''t expect that his prejudice to himself was so deep.


    Her tears came out, running along her smooth face, and her eyes were watery. It looks like a lost fawn, kind and pathetic.


    Zhao Mengsheng felt soft at this time, so he directly put down his luggage and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just angry for a moment, not to say you. I know you''ve been very considerate of me all the time, and I''m really sorry for that. "


    Rui Xin shook his head and looked at him affectionately with his big eyes and said, "Mr. Zhao, you must not say so. You are so talented, where can you find no use? It''s just that I''m so greedy that I want to see your poems often, so I''ll keep you


    Zhao Mengsheng listened to her words with some sarcasm in his heart. Although he has talent, there are many people in the world who are envious of talent. They look down on their talent, so they treat themselves like this.


    Rui Xin continued, "don''t worry. If you want to stay here, you can stay here. Although ah Chen is the bustard of this Acacia building, my words are also effective. You just have to follow your own will and leave her alone


    Zhao Mengsheng at this time looked at this picturesque woman, do not know where she came from the courage to say such words in front of himself. Perhaps, brothel women are born to be more bold than others.


    But he didn''t show the ridicule in his heart. He still remembered seeing his mother''s smiling face when he went back last time. A lot of things are added to the room, and you can get the money yourself.


    Although my mother didn''t know where she was looking for something to do, she seemed very satisfied with her life.


    So Zhao Mengsheng was silent for a moment. He seemed to have made a great decision. He said, "I''d like to stay here and continue to write. But is it really OK with Miss Si?"


    Core heart looks at him so embarrassed appearance, in the heart has a trace of heartache. Such a talented man, actually also for the sake of five Dou rice, he must not continue to see his appearance like this.


    Rui heart turned around and wiped her tears. She thought that she must try her best to help him.


    A smile appeared on her face and said, "you don''t have to worry, young master. As I said just now, in this Acacia building, my words are still very good."


    Zhao Mengsheng looked at the woman in front of him. A trace of gratitude appeared in his eyes and said, "I really appreciate the kindness of the girl. Thank you very much this time


    Core heart looks at him to seem to recover some appearance, in the heart has a trace of happiness. Such a talented person should not be bothered by these trifles. Ah Chen has done too much.


    Thinking of this, her face appeared charming smile, charming voice said, "you really don''t have to be polite. You stay here, write a few words that can be sung, is the best reward for me. At that time, ah Chen will not speak when he sees that you can also make money. "


    A Chen has always been a money lover. It is of great use to see Zhao Mengsheng. Don''t say you want to drive him away. You will try your best to keep him.


    When Zhao Mengsheng heard this, he was very confident of his talent and said, "Ruixin girl, you can rest assured. I will try my best to fill in the words."


    Core heart see him so jade tree face breeze appearance, in the heart is very satisfied. Seeing that what he was wearing was just an ordinary blue shirt, he thought that the silk and beast brocade robe he had embroidered for him would be ready.


    At that time, he will be more dazzling and handsome.


    Thinking of this, Rui Xin''s eyes narrowed with laughter. It looks nice and innocent.


    Zhao Mengsheng rarely saw her this appearance, directly joked, "Ruixin girl, why do you smile so happy?"


    Core heart touched his face, feel some hot, his smile happy? Why don''t you know?


    Thinking of this, Rui Xin took a look at Zhao Mengsheng and said, "how can you see so clearly? Have you been paying attention to Ruixin all the time?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    At this time, a loud noise came from outside. Si Chen Chen Chen takes a look, it turns out that it is his good sister Si Lingyan. This Meng Yan front foot just came in, the hind foot Si Lingyan came. What does this mean? A smile appears on the face of Si Chen.


    Meng Yan saw that Si Lingyan came in. He felt embarrassed and said, "Yan''er, what are you doing here?"


    After hearing Meng Yan''s inquiry, she immediately came up and slapped him. Meng Yan was beaten in a mess by him. There was a trace of shock in his eyes.


    Si Lingyan was very angry in her heart. It turned out that this man wanted money for himself just to come here. This Acacia building is really a harmful thing, I have inquired everything clearly.


    After fighting Meng Yan, Si Lingyan stood directly in front of the core heart. There was a trace of pride in her eyes and she said, "are you the heart girl? I heard that you are worth a lot of money. It is one thousand taels of silver when you meet. Why, are you going to get married now


    Her eyes turned sharp and said, "how could there be such a good thing in the world? If you hurt someone else''s fiance, you want to marry directly. Is that really good? "


    Ruixin completely forgets the identity of her new bride, or as long as she doesn''t face Zhao Mengsheng, she is more normal than anyone else.


    Seeing that Si Lingyan was so provocative, Ruixin looked at her with contempt directly and said, "whether my status is high or not is not what I say, but it is decided by others. Your fiance is willing to pay so much money to see me


    Core heart at this time Jiao Di Di to see Meng Yan, the voice is thick enough to melt.


    Just listen to her say, "childe, you say not?"


    Meng Yan was very happy to hear such a beautiful heart talking to himself. This time, it''s hard to enjoy such a beauty. I really want to feel it.


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, Ruixin is right. At the moment, all these things are voluntary. Ruixin girl is so beautiful. A thousand Liang silver can''t set off your beauty. "


    After Meng Yan said this, he looked at the woman in front of her attentively and said affectionately, "Ruixin girl, can you not marry this man? He''s really bad. You can marry me if you want to


    Zhao Mengsheng felt very amused when he saw the man so attentive. If he knew that the heart was already his own, he didn''t know what he would think.


    When she heard this, she was very angry. She saw Meng Yan directly and said, "Meng Yan, you heartless man. Don''t forget that I gave you the silver in your hand. Instead of using the right path, you come to make friends with such women. "


    Meng Yan was said to be unable to raise his head and complained in his heart that if his parents hadn''t deducted his own money, would he have been so virtuous now?


    Thinking of this, he directly roared to Si Lingyan, "all day is money, you are really enough. If it wasn''t for your parents'' sake, would you think I would see you more? Is it amazing that Si Jia is the richest man? It''s money all day. "


    Zhao Mengsheng heard Meng Yan''s words and his eyes lit up.


    He looked at Si Lingyan, and his eyes were full of contemplation. Although this is not as good-looking as the heart, but the melon seed face, delicate lips, or very attractive. Most importantly, she is the daughter of the family.


    Zhao Mengsheng couldn''t help thinking in his own heart that if he married the daughter of the Si family, there would be endless silver in the future. Although promotion and wealth has always been his dream, but he really did not have money for too long, and he paid more attention to his present.


    Si Lingyan''s heart was broken at this time. She didn''t know why she had paid so much. She was so unbearable in Meng Yan''s heart. Meng Yan also has a trace of disgust in her eyes. Is it true that he is not worth a fortune?


    Is gold and silver really not important? If there is no gold and silver, Meng Yan can not enter this Acacia building. These brothel women are all things that eat people and don''t vomit bones. When Meng Yan has no silver, they will look down on him.


    But Meng Yan actually abandoned his sincerity and came to marry this brothel woman.


    Si Lingyan looked at Rui Xin and said, "you don''t think you look good-looking, you can seduce men for a while. I tell you, you are a brothel girl, and you will have a hard time in the future. "


    Rui Xin listened to her words very disapproved. She looked at Si Lingyan very frankly and said, "yes, I''m just a brothel woman. I''m just a whorehouse woman, so I''m not as good as you. But if I believe you, what can I get? Are you going to support me for the rest of my life? "


    After hearing this, Si Lingyan looked at her, there was a trace of movement in her eyes.


    But this is the first time she seduced her brother rock, and she can never be forgiven. She reached out her hand, ready to hit Rui Xin''s face, but was simply and rudely grasped by Ruixin.


    Although Rui Xin''s figure is slim, most of the girls in Acacia building are literate and martial arts, which is not comparable to that of Si Lingyan.


    Si Lingyan was caught by her hands, there is a trace of entanglement in her eyes. I want to break free, but I can''t.Rui heart looked down at her and said, "Miss Si, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is Acacia building, not your family. Don''t blame me for not giving you face if you''re going to let loose again


    Si Lingyan looked at her with a twinkle in her eyes. At this time, Meng Yan came directly to grab Si Lingyan''s hand. His height was higher than that of Si Lingyan. His eyes were very fierce.


    Seeing him like this, Si Lingyan had a trace of fear in his heart and said directly, "Meng Yan, what are you going to do?"


    Meng Yan held her hand and roared, "enough, Si Lingyan. You just cast a good baby, as for such bullying? If your sister had not been killed in that fire, you would still be a commoner girl now


    Si Chen Chen was reminded by him, and his memory went back to that time.


    At that time, I was only 12 years old. I really put up with this family Secretary for a long time. Under the admonition of his stepmother, his father was indifferent to himself. I don''t care about my life or death.


    Sister Si Lingyan will come to bully her every day. Although she made some small strategies to drive her away, she still persevered. To tell you the truth, sometimes I really think she''s very annoying.


    I was a lively and lovely college student. As a freshman, everything is fresh. However, when I went to Happy Valley to ride the roller coaster with my classmates, I directly encountered a machine failure and fell off the roller coaster.


    As soon as I wake up, I pass through to miss Si.


    His mother died in his early years. For the development of his family, his father married the daughter of Shangshu. According to the truth, ordinary officials are not willing to make matchmaking with businesses.


    Even a commoner woman would not.


    But when his father asked to marry his stepmother, the elder Zuo Shangshu happened to be ostracized by his colleagues and needed a large amount of money to turn around. He had a bad reputation for corruption at that time, and everyone thought he would never turn over again.


    Therefore, no matter how he asked his parents to sue his grandmother, no one was willing to lend him his money.


    With the shrewdness and speculation of a businessman, Si Xianfu saw the turning point behind the master. So he used some means to marry his daughter, and has been helping him to move forward.


    Now the Minister of state has become the Prime Minister of Nanlin state, one under ten thousand people. And his daughter naturally also rises, in the prime minister''s position is very favored.


    The stepmother basically doesn''t like the daughter of the former person, so she is always in a state of being despised. It''s just that Si Xianfu has a good sense of vision, and has not left behind the course of anger.


    Therefore, Si Chenchen of the previous life won the title of a talented woman at the age of ten. There is no difference in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Just her dazzling, but attracted some people''s jealousy. When the stepmother saw how excellent she was, she was very unconvinced. If it goes on like this, her daughter may not be a good family under her halo.


    Under the sun and the moon, where are the stars competing for glory? She immediately decided to frame the legitimate daughter.


    At that time, Si Chenchen was cheated by the nurse to pick a very beautiful flower on the rockery. She believed the nurse''s words and made great efforts to climb the rockery. I was about to pick that flower, but I didn''t know why I fell down.


    Si Chen Chen thought of this and touched his head. It seemed that there was still a little pain.


    The nurse thought that the young lady was going to be killed, but she just got up.


    Seeing this, the nurse knelt down.


    After she got up from the ground, she felt the blood on her head and looked at the nurse with a cold look.


    That Miss Szechuan is indeed dead, and all that remains is her soul from the 21st century.


    The nurse was afraid to see that the eldest lady had not died after such a thing, so she knelt down and said, "Miss, spare your life. It''s not good for the maids. Let the young lady pick the flowers on the rockery. "


    The anger in Si Chen Chen''s heart surged up, but he was not angry. He looked at the nurse and said, "you servant, why do you want to ask me to pick flowers? That''s what you want. Do you really think you can do whatever you want with me if you are my nurse? "


    The nurse raised her head and looked at the person in front of her. Or the original person, or the original eyebrows, how is it different from the previous appearance?


    But now that the young lady is getting powerful, it is better to be respectful, or else she will be washed away.


    Si Chen Chen has no time to entangle with her. After a while, he leaves directly. The next day in their own speculation under the surmise, but I really can''t stand such a oppressive day.


    Finally, on a dark and windy night, Si Chenchen set off a fire and directly burned his own courtyard and escaped.


    At present, Meng Yan''s words remind him of these long memories, and he is very uncomfortable.


    She came to Meng Yan, looked at Meng Yan with a smile on her face and said, "Mr. Meng, you can''t say that. It is an undeniable fact that Miss Si is the legitimate daughter of the familyAfter hearing this, Si Lingyan took a little curiosity about this charming woman with charming figure and said, "this girl is still decent. I don''t know who you are?"


    Si Chen Chen''s cold eyes glanced at her, and her eyes were filled with cold.


    Si Lingyan was stung by her cold eyes. Seeing her like this, she was afraid.


    Si Chen Chen was very satisfied with the prestige effect of his eyes. He looked at her and said, "no, it''s the owner of this Acacia building. Ruixin is right. This is Acacia building, not your family. Miss Si has something to say, otherwise I''ll have to ask you out. "


    Si Lingyan heard here a little angry, but this is really the boundary of Acacia building. It''s all due to Meng Yan. If it was not for him, how could he have come here to find other people''s anger.


    Think of here, Si Lingyan''s angry eyes directly look at Meng Yan. She spread out her left hand and said, "pay me back!"


    Meng Yan''s eyes were wide open. He looked at her in disbelief and said, "what are you talking about? When I owe you money, don''t talk nonsense


    Si Lingyan really feels very aggrieved. Her eyes are wide open and her eyes are full of puzzlement. Why don''t you admit that you gave him so much money.


    Meng Yan felt a trace of depression when he heard Si Lingyan say himself in front of so many people. This is completely do not give their own face, in the future they do not have to give her face.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yan directly said to Si Lingyan, "is it meaningful for you to follow me every day like a valet? A truly beautiful girl is not as clinging to a man as you are. You are a woman, but you should be reserved. "


    Si Lingyan was humiliated by him. She really felt that she didn''t want to live. Brother Yan, who used to be so gentle and good to himself, can say such words to himself now.


    There is still a trace of her.


    She still stretched out her hand and said, "what you have now is not the money you owe me? Take it out


    Hearing this, Meng Yan felt that his crime could not be resisted, so he took out his money. Maliciously smashed on Si Lingyan''s hand, said, "put away your stinky money, Si''s daughter also only knows a few stinky money."


    After hearing this, Si Lingyan cried directly.


    Si Chenchen has some heartache in his heart. In the previous life, Meng Yan was not good to the master of this body, but now it seems that he is not good to Si Lingyan.


    Although her heart has been saying that she deserves it, as a woman, she can''t see women suffering for men. It''s really not worth it. It makes people feel sad.


    Si Chen Chen directly took out his handkerchief and gave it to her to wipe her tears.


    Si Lingyan looked at her, took her handkerchief and began to wipe her tears. She said, "Meng Yan, you still owe me 1800 Liang silver. When you were with me, I didn''t want you to return the things I bought for you


    She wiped her tears, looked at Meng Yan and said miserably, "but now the 1800 taels, you must return me. You want to break up with me, yes. I don''t want any mental loss. You can just pay me back the money you owe me. "


    Meng Yan was exposed by her. She was angry and anxious, and said, "Si Lingyan, don''t go too far. What kind of mental loss? You want to be crazy about money. I tell you, I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Don''t blackmail me. Don''t take your advice. "


    Si Lingyan felt a little funny at this time. She saw through the real face of the man in front of her. But she is still not willing to pay so much, why did she get such things?


    She looked at Meng Yan and said, "Meng Yan, don''t speak without conscience. You said that I am the legitimate daughter of the Secretary''s family, as for the lack of you that little money? But I''m not willing to give you my own money and let you visit the brothel! "


    All the people present were shocked. Although he said that Meng Yan was not very good at learning, he was unexpectedly a soft potato.


    Meng Yan is surrounded by the girls of Acacia building, and feels that his face has been lost by Si Lingyan. The more he looked at her, the more disgusted he was. At this time, he really hated her deeply.


    Meng Yan took a look at Si Lingyan and said, "isn''t it just a little money? Don''t worry. I''ll send a letter to my parents and I''ll return it to you later. I would advise you not to throw money at people. A woman like you will never get love. "


    Hearing this, Si Lingyan laughed and said, "Meng Yan, don''t be funny. If your parents can give you money, you will have such a miserable life in Beijing. I have already inquired clearly, you also like to visit brothels when you are in Lancheng, so your parents will do that. "


    Meng Yan didn''t expect that the obstinate woman in front of her had investigated her affairs so clearly, but when she was with her before, she was obviously a stupid woman.


    Looking at Meng Yan''s stunned appearance, Si Lingyan only felt that she had been stupid and would believe such a man.Seeing the two of them, Si Chen Chen did not forget to mend a knife and said, "it turns out that all the money of Mr. Meng is spent by Miss Si. Miss Si is really very rich. I''m not married. I''ve started to take care of men. "


    She looked at Meng Yan, covered her mouth with her hand, laughed and said, "Mr. Meng, if I had been you, I would have killed myself by hitting the wall. It''s not shameful to eat a soft meal in this world, but it''s really shameful to eat a soft meal like this. "


    Meng Yan heard more shame here, looking at Si Lingyan''s eyes full of anger. He looked around and saw a knife for cutting fruit on a stone table in the middle of the yard.


    So rushed to run over, picked up the knife directly to Si Lingyan''s body to stab.


    Si Lingyan did not think that this man was so heartless. She was stunned and did not see clearly. At this time, a warm arm directly hugged her.


    Si Lingyan a look, it is just the man who is ready to employ the beautiful woman.


    His body was covered with blood, and Meng Yan''s knife stabbed him.


    Core heart did not expect, Zhao Mengsheng unexpectedly will rush up. He is just a man who likes to do justice. But he seems to have saved the wrong person, this scum of men and women''s blood is not good to help.


    According to her principle, such a person is one less. However, since he hurt his own people, Meng Yan has to pay a price.


    Rui Xin walked directly past, looking at the stunned Meng Yan, one hand took off his knife, the other hand directly broke his hand.


    Meng Yan is also the first time to encounter such a thing, originally because of a moment of anger will draw a knife to rush to Si Lingyan. Unexpectedly, it was another person who was hurt.


    Si Lingyan stood up and looked at Meng Yan and said coldly, "you are finished."


    Her eyes are very unfeeling, there is no initial warmth, let people feel a bit of fear and cold. Meng Yan knew that he underestimated the energy of this woman.


    At this time, Zhao Mengsheng struggled to get up. Seeing his movements, Si Lingyan is very concerned about him. There is a trace of emotion in her eyes.


    Meng Yan''s mouth reveals a trace of ironic smile, it seems that he did not look down on Si Lingyan. She really can''t help the mud on the wall.


    Si Lingyan''s heart is very moved, did not think that a man who did not know would block such a knife for himself. For her who has just lost Meng Yan, the man in front of her is the light in her mind.


    She lowered her head and said, "who is your name, please?"


    Zhao Mengsheng covered his wound, his face showed a trace of pale smile. Although he was physically injured, he was very strong. He said, "my name is Zhao Mengsheng. I just saw that Mr. Meng bullied you as a weak woman. I was really angry at him."


    At this time, Si Lingyan didn''t care what reason the man was in front of him, as long as he did it. She is in urgent need of his approval. As long as she has him, she can prove her charm.


    Even if Meng Yan doesn''t look up to himself, others can.


    Si Ling Yan is happy to smile at Yan Kai, but in her eyes there is another point of concern looking at Zhao Mengsheng and saying, "Mr. Zhao, you are injured now. Why don''t I take you to the doctor''s place to have a look?"


    Zhao Mengsheng looks at Si Lingyan so concerned about his appearance, the heart is happy. It seems that I met a silly girl again, and I will soon become the son-in-law of the Secretary''s family.


    No, she''s not stupid. But he is too charismatic, Acacia building''s top card upside down, Si''s legitimate daughter is willing to marry down for himself. Thinking of this, Zhao Mengsheng felt very funny in his heart. After so many years of bad luck, I''m finally going to be lucky.


    See Zhao Mengsheng Si Lingyan did not refuse, so directly let people carry him away.


    Rui heart saw this scene, in the heart is not the taste, so in the back called out, "Zhao Lang, don''t you want me?"


    Zhao Mengsheng just looked back at the core heart at this time. Although this Acacia core heart looks better than Si Lingyan, the body is also better, and the sound sounds more delicious. However, I am not such a superficial person.


    When you marry a wife, you should marry a good man. We should not look at a woman''s appearance, but how much wealth and status she can bring to herself.


    Married the core heart, although can guarantee oneself to become a five grade official, but is not glorious. It''s different to marry Si Lingyan. Their family is the richest man in Jinling. It is said that Mrs. Si''s father is still the prime minister.


    At that time, I will be on the rise. A five grade official, of course, he did not put in the eye.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    Si Chen Chen looks at the appearance of Da Rui Xin directly falling on the ground, and has some heartache in his heart. So he walked over and helped Rui Xin up and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t make it decent for you."


    Ruixin shakes her head. Of course she knew it was unexpected. If not for Meng Yan and Si Lingyan, I''m afraid it would have been so. But sometimes, it''s not as good as heaven.


    Rui Xin looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah Chen, I know you have tried your best. You don''t have to blame yourself. Maybe Zhao Lang and I have no predestination. I know this in my heart. I''m not going to climb. "


    Qingxin came over at this time, always straightforward, she looked at the core heart this pair of self abandon appearance, in the heart very heartache.


    She said, "sister, where are you not worthy of that poor scholar? It''s just that his heart is too high to look down on us brothel women. He wants to climb the branch now, so he sacrificed himself to play a bitter trick


    Although I know what Qingxin said is true, I saw it on the spot, which is an indisputable fact. But now I still like Zhao Mengsheng, and I don''t allow others to speak ill of him in front of him.


    She took a look at Qingxin, adjusted her elegant white dress, and turned away.


    At this time, Meng Yan saw her stand up, quickly pulled her skirt and said, "Ruixin girl, you have seen it. I for you, even Si family''s legitimate daughter all jilted. This time you should give me a straight face


    Looking at Meng Yan holding himself like a life-saving straw, Rui Xin''s face is full of dislike. She looked at him coldly, without a trace of movement on her face, and said, "you are just looking at my weakness, so you deliberately set me up. Don''t worry, I''m not going to eat that. "


    Meng Yan did not expect that the woman in front of her was so heartless. He looked at her and said, "people used to say that brothel girls are heartless people. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to be. "


    Although core heart is not a heartless person, but is not affected by his words. After listening to him, she felt a little funny. He said, "now you know that I''m such a heartless person. Then you pay a little less tuition."


    After that, she walked away smartly.


    Meng Yan looked at her back and sat down directly on the ground. I really don''t have anything this time. Why does this thing become like this?


    Si Chen Chen Chen looks at Meng Yan sitting in the yard like a dog. He has a trace of resentment in his heart. So directly let people coax him out, no longer want to see him.


    Qingxin walked over and looked at Si Chen Chen. There was a trace of worry in her eyes. She said, "sister Ruixin seems to be deeply rooted in love. Will she be hurt if she goes on like this? It seems that Mr. Zhao is also very unreliable. Sister Ruixin, why is it necessary? "


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and sighed. If women encounter love, they will blindly jump on it. Even if that person doesn''t like himself at all, he will still jump on it.


    If you want to extricate yourself, you will be tortured.


    She took a look at Qingxin, with a smile in her eyes, and said with a deep heart, "Rui Xin has always been a very generous and sensible person. Maybe this time, she doesn''t know people clearly. But we sisters, when things can''t be reversed, always make her happy


    Qingxin directly lowered her head after hearing this. She understood ah Chen''s words, so she understood them.


    The girls of Acacia building have returned to their own room, and now there is still a moment to go before you. The courtyard, which had just been bustling, suddenly returned to quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    At present, there is no true feelings, at least this brothel woman is not! Today''s event left a sigh in the hearts of many women in this building. They did not believe in men''s rhetoric.


    But I didn''t expect that even the daughter of the richest man in Jinling would beg for a man''s curtain in such a low voice! What''s the use of such love? It''s better to live alone.


    Si Chenchen secretly made a decision in his heart. If possible, he would try to make the Acacia building a little longer and give all the sisters a home for the elderly.


    But it''s not just their own wishful thinking to decide, there are many unknown things waiting for them.


    Qingxin comes back to Ruixin pavilion with Si Chenchen. Ruixin is looking at her face in front of the dressing mirror at this time. She is very beautiful and beautiful.


    Looking at them two came in, Rui Xin looked at them, and said, "you two are here at this time. Why don''t you take a look at this make-up for me?"


    Si Chenchen knew that she was in a bad mood when she was in such a situation, so she tried to comfort her. She said in her eyes, "Rui Xin, today''s make-up is very good. I think it''s enchanting."


    Qingxin''s face at this time also appeared a smile, said, "sister today''s makeup is very good-looking, I feel a bit of joy!"


    Although Rui heart knows that these two people are more or less busy for themselves, but in such a situation, listening to such a scene, the face is also a bit comfortable.She sighed at the mirror.


    Or such a beautiful character, but some people do not like you, after all, will not like it.


    Core heart stroked his clothes, snow-white yarn with the sun floating. April wind is still blowing in the sky, willow catkins are flying, leaving only people haggard.


    Zhao Mengsheng was good to himself at that time, but he was too anxious. Although the woman of Nasi family is not as outstanding as herself, she is the daughter of the richest man. There is still some gap between myself and her.


    The heart of the mirror self pity, the mirror of their own long a very charming face, the face of the red is even more, people can not leave the face.


    BAIXIAN has been some sleepless these days, Ruixin girl''s things he has been living in Acacia building, also heard. If it was not for Zhao Mengsheng who took to Mo Xin, Rui Xin would not know this person at all.


    Mo heart and core heart feelings have always been very deep, now she had such a thing, the heart of Mo Xin is definitely not good.


    Bai Xian''s heart is very self reproach, with a piece of music came to the ink heart Pavilion.


    Jasper opened the door and saw that childe BAIXIAN was standing in front of the door of moxin Pavilion. There was a trace of joy on her face. Her girl had been waiting for the man these days. Just don''t know why, this person always doesn''t come.


    Jasper looked at him with a smile on her pretty face and said, "young master, you''ve come so early. It''s not your time yet."


    Hearing this, Bai Xian lowered her head. Although I am the guest of Acacia building at this time, I don''t intend to order Mo Xin Mao. There was a blush on his face. In his heart, Mo Xin was not like that.


    He looked at Jasper with a smile and said, "I came here on purpose at this time. Today I got a good music score, which will be appreciated by Mo Xin girl."


    Mo heart saw Jasper to open the door for a long time, but did not come in, he called out in the room, "who?"


    There was a smile on Jasper''s face. She looked at the door and said, "tell me back, it''s master BAIXIAN who has come here. He said he brought you a piece of music for you to appreciate. "


    With Mo Xin''s memory, as long as he has seen the score can remember. Now BAIXIAN takes his score, and Mo Xin''s heart is very happy. I can see things again.


    After all, BAIXIAN was a musician in the court. What he saw and heard was different from that of ordinary people. If you can absorb nutrition from him, it will be very good for your konghou performance in the future.


    Mo Xin''s face rippled a sweet smile, looking at a hundred strings of eyes is also very charming.


    BAIXIAN or the first time to see such a ink heart, she sat in front of the pear flowers and trees dressing table, looks very exquisite and temperament.


    Mo Xin is different from other women. She has a talent. In other words, every woman in Acacia building has a kind of talent, which is the talent of the ladies who have read many books.


    Bai Xian''s heart does not understand why there are so many people with temperament in a brothel.


    At this time, his heart is just a little elated, see in the dressing up of the ink heart, really and usually some different. It seems that she has given herself a privilege to see what she looks like when she is not dressed up.


    Ordinary people can only see her in full dress, but now you can see her original appearance.


    A smile appeared on Bai Xian''s face and was very satisfied with the arrangement of Mo Xin. He took out the music score in his hand, looked at Mo Xin and said, "Miss Mo Xin, this time I brought my new score to you for appreciation."


    Mo Xin''s face has a trace of smile, said, "my level is not very high, can''t say what appreciation. Don''t be modest, young master. I''m really surprised by your words like this. "


    Mo heart looked at a hundred strings, a trace of shyness on his face. The man in front of him was still dressed the same as before, with orchids embroidered on his white clothes. I don''t know how much BAIXIAN likes orchids, so there are so many similar clothes.


    Mo Xin looked at Bai Xian and said sincerely in his eyes, "childe Bai Xian, do you like orchids very much? I see orchids on many of your clothes. Orchids are the flowers loved by gentlemen. I always admire your character, Mr. BAIXIAN. "


    When Bai Xian heard her say so, she felt a little shy. She just chose so many clothes of the same color because it was hard to choose.


    But do not know why, at this time in the face of her praise, his heart did not want to refute. I don''t want to let her know that she is such a casual person.


    Mo Xin is such a noble and noble woman. She must admire a gentleman in her heart. But I am too far away from the gentleman.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xian''s face has a trace of smile.


    For the first time, I had so many ideas.


    In the past, when the seven princesses in the palace began to pursue themselves, they only felt very uneasy. There was no sense of love between men and women.


    Or the first time I can face such a thing, I really have a wonderful feeling. He took a look at the ink heart in front of him, and felt for the first time that such a thing was so wonderful and shy.Mo heart see him so appearance, in the heart also understood a few minutes. After all, people who are rolling in the dust can understand the love between men and women. However, in the past, it was others who pursued themselves, but now this person is also very fond of himself.


    Mo heart looked at a hundred strings, a trace of tenderness on his face. She took the music in Bai Xian''s hand and laughed in her heart. This music score is really from the court musicians, so smooth, playing out must be a beautiful tune.


    When BAIXIAN saw her so serious, there was a trace of lingering in her eyes. How wonderful it would be if the music I made was played by the woman in front of me.


    That song can lead to Phoenix, played by myself and her, beautiful and ethereal, it makes people feel as if they are in a dream.


    Bai Xian''s face appeared a little smile, or the first time he faced such a situation.


    Mo Xin saw the ambiguous smile on Bai Xian''s face, and he had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t know why he was so. But thinking of their own future is not so empty, it seems that there are many things are different from the usual.


    Mo heart looks at hundred string, the face appears is sincere. Just listen to her say, "childe, can I play your piece?"


    BAIXIAN is staring at the ink heart with a trace of expectation on her face. But think of the ink heart just in the way of dressing, there is a trace of palpitation in the heart.


    He took a look at Mo Xin and said, "the makeup on the girl''s face has not been finished. Would you like me to help you?"


    After hearing this, the smile on his face became more obvious. It turns out that this is what BAIXIAN has been thinking about all the time. It really makes people laugh.


    The thought of BAIXIAN childe to make up for himself, Mo Xin''s heart felt very excited. Although this is the boudoir taste, but I have never done with other men.


    He must be a frequent visitor in many women''s boudoir for his elegant and elegant appearance.


    Think of here, Mo Xin jealously looked at a hundred strings.


    BAIXIAN was puzzled by her, and she was puzzled, so she directly asked, "why is mo Xin looking at me with such eyes? Is Xiaosheng wrong? If this kind of boudoir music is not allowed by the girl, in that case, it is indeed a little abrupt. "


    Mo Xin hears and so on, in the heart has a trace of unwilling, oneself just so casually expressed, this hundred string this is doing what?


    She glared at BAIXIAN, and there was a trace of movement on her face. He said, "I just took a look at the young master. Why should he say such unfeeling words?"


    BAIXIAN really don''t know where he did wrong. Why is the Mo Xin girl who has just been good, now she is so serious about herself.


    Thinking of this, Bai Xian took a look at her and said, "girl, I really don''t know where I made a mistake. But looking at you so serious, I really know that I''m not right. Will you forgive me


    Mo Xin doesn''t want to make the atmosphere stiff. After all, he and Mr. BAIXIAN have to go further. If because of their own small temperament, then between themselves and him, afraid is more no future.


    Mo heart thought of here has a trace of melancholy, since ancient times, if anyone moved first, who would be seriously hurt.


    Mo Xin looked at Bai Xian and said, "if you don''t want to be with Mo Xin, just say it. Don''t worry about so many twists and turns. We are both very tired. "


    When Bai Xian heard this, she really felt aggrieved in her mind. I don''t know anything at all, and she is kind enough to help her. Why is she so indifferent to herself?


    It seems that the woman''s mind is really difficult to guess, since this, why do they have to force it?


    Bai Xian took a look at Mo Xin and said, "since I''m not welcome, I have nothing to say. But if you''ll let me finish, girl


    Mo Xin listened to his words, in the eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. Thinking, I would like to see what you are going to say at the moment. If you don''t speak well, there will be no future.


    BAIXIAN looked at her eyes, full of sincerity in her eyes, and said, "Miss Mo Xin, if I have any opinion on you, as for coming to you so far away? You know, there are many differences between my world and yours. "


    Mo Xin laughed and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just have a little doubt in my heart. Have you ever done that to a lot of girls? "


    When Bai Xian heard this, she knew that the woman was jealous. I don''t know why, with this recognition, he was very happy. It''s like drinking honey, and it''s like flying into the sky.


    Mo heart see him so happy appearance, in the heart has a trace of dissatisfaction. Why is BAIXIAN so happy when he likes him?


    Mo Xin can''t help but lower his head when he thinks of it. Can let oneself like the person happy, is also a very happy matter?


    Bai Xian took a look at Mo Xin and felt that the scarlet on her face was very moving. The gentle bow of the head, like the lotus general holy and shy.BAIXIAN gently raised her head and said with a smile in her eyes, "Mo Xin, if I had painted eyebrows for many girls, would I still be here? Do you think I''m a boring, unattractive person? "


    Mo Xin, of course, shook his head when he heard this. If BAIXIAN is a person without charm, there will be less charming people in the world.


    BAIXIAN is a very gentle gentleman. He has his own views on many things and does not follow the mainstream opinions.


    I am so excited about him, and I don''t care if he is in line with mainstream opinions.


    Think of here, the heart of Mo Xin is very happy. BAIXIAN saw that she did not continue to refuse, so directly picked up the eyebrow pen in his hand and gently added color to the willow leaves in the ink heart.


    Mo Xin opens and closes his eyes. She wants to remember this beautiful moment, and also wants time to stay here forever. But the good time passed, and the hundred string was finished in a moment.


    Mo Xin looked at himself in the mirror, drew eyebrows, more a trace of spirit.


    Bai Xian looked at the ink heart, and there was some movement in his eyes. He said, "Mo Xin, you look so beautiful."


    Mo Xin is not happy at this time. The more beautiful he is now, the more skillful the technique of BAIXIAN is. Craftsmanship is not all at once can practice, think of their own makeup moment, really and now have a big difference.


    Mo Xin stares at BAIXIAN directly and says, "you say, how many people did you draw such an effect?"


    When BAIXIAN first heard this question, there was a trace of happiness, which showed that Mo Xin was jealous and cared about himself. But now when I hear this question again, I feel a little angry.


    So he said, "I''ve told you, I haven''t browned many people. As a court musician, I usually stay in the palace and don''t come out. What chance can I get in and out of women''s boudoir? "


    Mo Xin heard here or feel some can''t believe, so looked at the hundred string said, "there are so many women in the palace, if you want to practice, you will find the object!"


    Hundred string this time, just know what is called only women and villains difficult to raise. So he looked at Mo Xin and said, "Mo Xin girl, I just met you by chance. What qualifications do you have to take care of my private affairs?"


    Mo Xin heard his words now, and his heart was broken. I didn''t expect that this hundred string''s heart should treat itself like this. What face did she have to stay here, so she covered her face and went out directly.


    When BAIXIAN saw her so miserable, she felt a little uncomfortable. When she went out, she was directly pulled into his arms.


    Mo Xin leaned against a man''s strong taste in his arms, listening to the heart beat of the man in front of him, and felt a trace of palpitation in his heart. For the first time, I was so close to a man.


    Mo Xin felt that he was separated from his former self, and he was no longer the one who looked at the man''s delicate words. What I have learned before is useless for the man in front of him.


    I don''t know why, facing him, I don''t want to use any tricks. Just be quiet and be with your beloved, even if you don''t have to live forever.


    Ink heart''s face appeared a trace of smile, look very gentle, the mind also feel very satisfied.


    Or the first time I have to face such a situation, there are a lot of things that I can''t imagine.


    Mo heart looked at a hundred strings, the smile on the face is more obvious.


    BAIXIAN noticed the change of the people in her arms, and didn''t think that her action would make her so gentle. Such a charming person lying in his arms, BAIXIAN really felt that he was about to lose control.


    Just Mo Xin girl is such a kind-hearted person, how can she be abrupt?


    Thinking of this, BAIXIAN restrained his mind and took the music in the hand of Mo Xin. Said, "Mo Xin girl, now your make-up is also good, we would like to play this song."


    Ink heart this time just know, what is called disillusionment. Her black and white eyes looked at a hundred string, a trace of contempt rose in her eyes. Now the atmosphere is just right. Why do you want to do such a thing as playing the piano?


    Just a woman, if too active, will give him a frivolous impression, right?


    After thinking of this, Mo Xin had to make himself appear gentle and smile at BAIXIAN. When Bai Xian saw this, she also raised a smile on her face.


    I saw that he adjusted his string and played the song slowly.


    Mo Xin heard that day''s music, there is a trace of yearning in the eyes. It was the first time I could hear such a beautiful tune. The skill of the court musicians was really extraordinary.


    Qingxin is also very upset at this time, this Zhumo every time to pester himself, hurt himself can not pick up other guests.


    However, today''s guest himself must be picked up, and Zhu Mo must not be allowed to block his own way of wealth.Think of here, Qingxin''s face rippled with a smile, looking at Zhu Mo is also very funny.


    Zhu Mo was so inexplicably looked at by her, in the heart also felt some hair. He kept retreating, straight back to the table in the room.


    Qingxin or continue to approach, looking at Zhu Mo''s eyes, there is also a trace of molestation.


    It was the first time for Zhu Mo to see such a clear heart, and he was a bit happy. I have to say that the present Qingxin is really beautiful. Is she really interested in herself when she looks at herself like this.


    After thinking of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and there were some doubts in his eyes.


    Qingxin showed a smile to him, holding the things in his hand slowly approaching.


    Zhu Mo wants to see what is in her hand, but Qingxin doesn''t give him this chance. There are chandeliers hanging on the tall roof, and the Qingxin Pavilion is full of lights. It was the first time that someone didn''t eat and drink in his own room, and his heart was not used to it.


    She calmed down, looked at the ink and said, "I have something urgent to do tonight. I tell you, you must not disturb me. Otherwise, I''ll make you pay for it. "


    Zhu Mo looked at her and didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd?


    But now this is related to their own interests, and it has to be prevented.


    Qingxin put her foot on the stool and looked at the ink on the table. With a funny smile on her face, she said, "if you don''t leave here again, I will make you pay the price."


    Zhu Mo didn''t know what the weak woman in front of her could have to pay the price, so he also looked at her fearlessly, with some guess in his eyes.


    Qingxin looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    Only heard a crisp sound, a chain directly set in the hands of Zhu mo. Zhu Mo took a look at his handcuffed hand. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. At this time, Qingxin squatted down and covered the feet of Zhumo.


    Zhu Mo didn''t know what Qingxin wanted to do, and his panic was very obvious. Qingxin took a look at him and said coldly, "this is all your fault. I let you leave. You don''t leave yourself."


    Zhu Mo looked at her, and there was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. He said, "if you want to make money, I will hold your field every day. Isn''t that good? If you want to marry, I can marry you right away. I really don''t understand why you''re doing this. "


    Qingxin gives him a complicated look. Zhu Mo is a good man, but he can''t understand such a good man. You know, a lot of things in this world can''t be described as good or bad.


    I have other things to do. If Zhu Mo is here, I can''t afford to delay.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin took a complex look at Zhumo, hoping that he could understand.


    Zhu Mo really does not know why, he will be tortured here. Did you do something wrong? If you want to be nice to the people you like, Zhu Mo really doesn''t know what''s right in this world.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin and said, "Qingxin girl, do you hate me so much?"


    After hearing his question, Qingxin also has a little heartache. Frankly speaking, I don''t hate him. On the contrary, it is the first time that someone is so good to himself, and I feel very moved.


    It''s just that family feud has not been revenged, many things have not ended, and can not accept his good. Qingxin''s heart still has a trace of extravagance, when he has finished all the things, he can stay with Zhu Mo forever.


    Such a long time, just can test Zhu Mo''s sincerity to himself.


    A lot of things can''t be seen in a short period of time, and they can only be seen after a long, long time.


    As long as Zhu Mo can pass the test for such a long time, when all the things here are over, I will be with him without hesitation.


    Qingxin put a handkerchief into Zhu Mo''s mouth at this time, confirming that he could not speak, he dragged him to the back of the screen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qingxin would torture herself here just to wait for Xu Guangzu. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Zu didn''t know that she had a good breath.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    Zhu Mo felt very sad in his heart. If Qingxin followed him, I''m afraid he could not be so free. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. I know you''re not that kind of shallow woman. Don''t you rush yourself into splashing dirty water on yourself, will you


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel very comfortable just looking at it.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She said, "now she is worried, what is not her heart?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. It seems that Zhu Mo really likes her appearance. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    In the Acacia building these days, she has seen a lot of women on the body of the show of the seduction, also see these men prostrate under the woman''s pomegranate skirt. But now looking at Zhu Mo like this, her heart really has a trace of moving.


    She closed her eyes and greedily absorbed the breath of Zhu Mo, as if to inhale everything into her mind.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, a smile appeared in his mind and said, "Qingxin, what are you doing like this?"


    Qingxin doesn''t want to explain so much to him at this time. She just wants to go with her own mind. When she wanted to give her body and mind to him, Zhu Mo seemed to think of something and quickly pushed away Qingxin.


    Qingxin was suddenly pushed away by a force, and felt a little uncomfortable. But looking at Zhu Mo, he said innocently, "Qingxin, I just remember you want the hairpin of feicui Zhai. Look at my memory. It''s really forgetful. "


    After that, he went straight out.


    Feicuizhai is a famous jewelry brand in Nanlin country. Ordinary people can''t afford it even if they want it. Qingxin doesn''t know why, although he is in love with Zhu Mo, but just want to see him pay for himself.


    So he said, "go back quickly."


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo was very happy. This shows that the woman in front of her mind is thinking about herself, and she even wants to come back. Finally, he was not hot at first, and the other side also had a trace of response.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Mo''s heart is like eating honey, so he goes out quickly.


    While he went out, Qingxin quickly sat down in front of the dressing table and looked at her face carefully. Just accompany Xu Guangzu to drink a lot of wine, his face makeup also spent, hair also disordered.


    Thinking of such things, Qingxin''s heart felt very anxious. Such a bleak appearance of his own unexpectedly let Zhu Mo see, but how to face him in the future.


    She opened her dressing box, took out rouge, eyebrow powder, skin gel, such as snow cream, and daubed it on her face.


    He also gave himself a bun, so that when he bought a hairpin for himself, he would have a place to wear it.


    Looking at the mirror in the full moon of their own, Qingxin''s face showed a trace of smile. Or for the first time, it seems that everything is very beautiful.


    Qingxin looked at the mirror, and the smile on her face became more and more obvious.


    After a while, Zhu Mo came back. Looking at the feicuizhai waiter following him, Qingxin is very confused.


    When Zhu Mo looked at her, the smile on her face was flattering. He said, "I don''t know what to buy, so I bought all the hairpins of feicuizhai directly. You can choose them by yourself."


    Qingxin was surprised to hear this. There are many kinds of things to say about feicuizhai. If Zhu Mo really bought it for himself, it would cost a lot of money.


    Qingxin estimated it in her heart, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    Qingxin''s face rises a trace of satisfaction, secretly proud of his wit. If a man really likes you, he is willing to spend money for you. Even if you really spend money like water, that person will not be distressed.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo affectionately and said, "you are so kind."


    When Zhu Mo saw her so happy, he felt a little satisfied. I can bring such a beautiful life to the woman I like, which is also my ability performance.


    Men all need to flatter, Qingxin of course understand this truth. They are like children who give something in the hope that they can be praised.


    So Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo with a smile in her eyes and said, "you bought me so many hairpins. I don''t know when I can finish wearing them?"


    Qingxin opened the big box with the hairpin. She was very surprised. There are hundreds of hairpins in that box.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo and said, "are you stupid? You bought so many hairpins. I have only one head. How can I wear it? "


    At this time, the second mate of feicui Zhai quickly said, "girl, don''t say that this master really likes you. I have been in the jade room for so long, and it is the first time that I have seen such a generous master. "


    After hearing the words of the sophomore, Qingxin''s heart is more happy. Although I don''t know where the feeling of insecurity in my heart comes from. But now it seems that it can really prove that Zhu Mo really loves himself.


    Qingxin''s hand gently selects those hairpins, and finally selects a butterfly style one from the numerous hairpins. So she took up the hairpin and gave it to Zhu mo.


    Zhu Mo''s face showed a satisfied and excited smile, so he directly looked at Qingxin and put the hairpin on her head.


    The hairpin seems to have vitality on Qingxin''s head. A butterfly is constantly beating and flying.


    After seeing this, the waiter showed an appreciative smile on his face and said, "the girl is as beautiful as a fairy. This butterfly hairpin looks like a bit more beautiful when it comes to the girl''s head."Qingxin took a look at him and knew the meaning of his words, so she directly hinted at Zhu Mo with her eyes.


    Zhu Mo immediately understood and directly took out the silver to reward the waiter.


    After seeing the silver, the smile on his face became more brilliant. So he said, "you are so generous. I will put the box of hairpins here. If you need anything else, you can come to see me in the jade room. I will be there all the time


    Qingxin has got her answer now, and naturally he doesn''t care what he is talking about. But Zhu Mo sent him to the gate of Qingxin Pavilion and closed the door directly.


    Qingxin''s heart feels very strange, Zhu Mo is a noble childe, why treat everyone is very polite?


    Zhu Mo looked at her, the smile on his face was more obvious, and said, "Qingxin, do you like these hairpins today? If you don''t like it, there are pearl tower and yabaozhai in Jinling City. We can buy them there


    After hearing what he said, Qingxin showed a smile on her face and said, "OK, when will I take this hairpin. I know what you mean. I''m just trying to test you. I don''t know why. I always feel that if you don''t spend money for me, you don''t love me


    After listening to this, Zhu Mo was very confused and didn''t know why Qingxin said such a thing. But my heart really loves her.


    So he said, "Qingxin, don''t think too much. No matter what happens in the world, I love you. You can rest assured. "


    Qingxin finally said what she thought in her heart and felt relieved. She thought that Zhu Mo would feel very material, but what she didn''t expect was that Zhu Mo didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    She felt very disappointed again, for fear that Zhu Mo did not know what his nature was. Qingxin always feels that she has to tell her nature to each other. In this way, the other party will have a choice.


    But Zhu Mo said directly, "Qingxin, seeing that you are so happy to see the appearance of the hairpin, I really feel a little satisfied. I''m willing to do whatever it costs to bring you joy. "


    Qingxin knew the grievance in his heart at this time. He understood it. Although Zhu Mo knew what he was thinking in his heart, he always saw through and didn''t tell the truth.


    Although his appearance is a little rough compared with the expensive childe in and out of here, his mind is really delicate. Qingxin can''t help but feel that if he missed the right person in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t find such a good person again.


    When I think of it, Qingxin is very worried.


    Zhu Mo said at this time, "Qingxin, you should go to bed earlier. I''m leaving. "


    When Qingxin heard his words, she felt more uneasy. He said, "it''s still early. Why do you want to leave? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll really have another guest! "


    After Zhu Mo heard this, the anger in his eyes got a little bit, and said very domineering, "Qingxin, you are playing with fire."


    Qingxin of course knows that every man is possessive. If Zhu Mo really likes himself, he never wants to be with other men.


    Qingxin pretended to be aggrieved and said, "it''s because you don''t accompany me, so I''ll be with other men. You know what? There''s something that''s not what you think. If you''re not here, I don''t have a sense of security at all. "


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that Qingxin would tell her inner feelings to herself. She was shocked again.


    Maybe it''s the first time to contact the woman I like. Zhu Mo''s heart feels that everything is fresh.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "you know, I don''t like you with other men. Since you don''t want to marry me now, I''ll come every day. It''s to keep you out of contact with other men. "


    At this time, Qingxin heard his overbearing voice, and his heart fluttered. The man in front of him is not very handsome, but he can''t be eaten as a meal.


    What''s more, the appearance of the man in Ruixin''s eyes is good enough, and he looks talented, but he didn''t expect that his character was so bad.


    She looked at Zhu Mo contentedly, and the smile on her face became more beautiful.


    Zhu Mo looked at her so sweet appearance, and held her into his arms. Zhu Mo said affectionately, "Qingxin, you little thing. I want to be with you all my life. "


    Qingxin''s heart spread a trace of ripples, this life is too long, I really don''t want to face it like this.


    Qingxin took a look at the ink, and the look in his eyes began to shine.


    It''s also my own reason that I don''t trust people. Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo and said, "OK, you can go. I promise you I won''t pick up any guests today. You can rest assured. "


    After Zhu Mo heard her promise, the smile on his face became obvious. After listening to her words, Zhu Mo felt a little relieved.But thinking of what happened before, Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin and said, "why do you want to tie me up and get close to Xu Guangzu. You know, he''s not a good man at all. If they are found out, they will be killed. "


    Qingxin listened to this, directly in the heart abdominal Fei. Is to let him kill his head, only he died will be happy. Obviously, it was for his death that I approached him so slowly.


    When the evidence of crime has been collected, he can be really free.


    Thinking of the injury on the painting moon, Qingxin''s heart is more certain.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo and said, "you don''t know this. I like Xu Guangzu very much in my heart, so I will slowly approach him. I think he is very old-fashioned. He has his own views on many things. He can learn a lot with him. "


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo had a trace of inferiority. Compared with Xu Guangzu, he is really much younger, so he is a little more naive than that man in many things.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the woman he liked actually liked that type of man. There was a trace of hurt in his heart, and he said in a huff, "I don''t believe it. If you really like him, why don''t you go into the gate of shangshufu?"


    Clear heart knows, what that man says, Zhu Mo hides behind the screen to hear clearly.


    So she laughed and said, "when do you think a man''s words are believable. He asked me to be his dry daughter in Shangshu mansion today, and he would trick me into his bed tomorrow. I''m a show man, not a man. "


    When he heard the words "selling art but not selling himself", Zhu Mo''s face was a little more smiling. His pure heart is very pure, will not encounter such a thing.


    Zhu Mo looked at her suspiciously and said, "I don''t know what you plan to do, but if you need help, you can call me. I know you have no interest in Xu Guangzu. Otherwise, you don''t have to live like this. "


    Qingxin knows her beauty and her understanding. But all this is pretending, in fact, although I can not say bad temper, but also just an ordinary person, not what kind of interpretation flower.


    To keep pretending to go on, even if there are more interests ahead, you are not willing to.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo with a smile and said, "OK, I know what you think. I really have nothing to do with Xu Guangzu. He just likes me very much. I just chat with him


    Although Zhu Mo can''t tolerate Qingxin, he knows that he can''t force her to be anxious now. Now the relationship between herself and her has made a little progress, and we must not be able to go back to the bottom.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Mo looked directly at Qingxin and said, "you go to bed earlier today, and tomorrow I will ask you to go to taohuagu to enjoy it. It''s the end of March, and the peach blossom is blooming. You''ll love it


    Qingxin''s heart really likes the place where flowers are blooming, and has her own ideas for many things. Her eyes are very excited, looking at Zhu Mo and saying, "can I call on my good sisters?"


    Zhu Mo originally wanted to go out alone with her, but he was embarrassed to brush her face when she was so happy. So he said, "yes, you can ask a few people, and I can ask a few people. Let''s go to peach blossom Valley and enjoy painting. It''s not like spring


    After hearing what Zhu Mo said, Qingxin began to look at him with a different kind of vision. "I didn''t think you were such an interesting person, but you know, peach blossom valley also has other things."


    After Zhu Mo listened to her words, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. There is something in peach blossom valley that I don''t know.


    But when he wanted to ask, he was pushed out of the door unconsciously. Seeing the closed door, Zhu Mo shook his head. This woman, it is because she is so ancient and strange that she is infatuated with her.


    After Qingxin closed the door, his heart fluttered. For the first time, I will feel like this. She touched her face, which was also very hot.


    Qingxin secretly smile, when he has become like this.


    BAIXIAN at this time looked at the playing ink heart, in the heart has a trace of moving. The last time I played, I already knew that the woman in front of me was very extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that she had the ability to turn decadent into magic. The very ordinary music became so beautiful in her hands. BAIXIAN suddenly felt that the world had become very beautiful.


    He looked at the ink heart in front of him, his face was full of moving appearance.


    Mo Xin gave him a smile and continued to immerse himself in his years of quiet inside. At this moment, the door opened quickly.


    Bai Xian took a look at Mo Xin and went straight to open the door.


    When Qingxin saw BAIXIAN here, she regretted it and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. You go on."


    After hearing what she said, Bai Xian showed a faint smile on her face and said, "since Qingxin girl is here, why do you want to go? How about enjoying this konghou music with us?"Qingxin shook his head again and again. If he stayed here to destroy their good deeds, Mo Xin would kill himself.


    But there came the voice of Mo Xin. Her voice was very clear and said, "is Qingxin coming? Come in when you come. What are you doing standing at the door? "


    Qingxin''s heart has a trace of doubt, did not think that he would now face such a thing. But since Mo Xin has said so, if he doesn''t want to, he seems very fake.


    So Qingxin walked in with a smile on her face and looked at her embarrassed expression. Mo heart see her this appearance, but feel a little funny. He did not do anything bad, how to Qingxin here, as if to break the adultery.


    Qingxin ha ha ha, said, "the reason why I come here is to tell you that tomorrow we will go to peach blossom Valley to enjoy the flowers."


    Since she saw BAIXIAN, she was also embarrassed not to invite her, so she said, "if you have time, you''d better go together! It''s said that the flowers in peach blossom valley are blooming just in time. You must go and have a look. "


    BAIXIAN see her so enthusiastic appearance, in the heart is not good how to push off, looking at the ink heart, see her repeatedly nodding. So Bai Xian chuckled and said, "since Qingxin is very kind, I must go."


    Qingxin is very happy to hear this. As long as Bai Xian agrees to go, Mo Xin will go. Mo heart looked at her, helpless place a head.


    Although I didn''t intend to refuse her invitation at the beginning, it was a kind of bad taste to like to make fun of her.


    Qingxin didn''t think of so much at all. After seeing that both of them agreed, her face showed a brilliant smile. She said very easily, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After that, she closed the door and went out.


    Mo heart see her so naughty appearance, take her in the heart some have no way. It''s just strange to see her like this.


    She took a look at BAIXIAN, a trace of helplessness in her eyes. Bai Xian is a smart man, and naturally knows that the relationship between these people is very unusual. So he also nodded a smile.


    Two people quite tacit understanding, continue to play their own song.


    Qingxin did the same thing and invited the other three people in Acacia building. They are very interested in enjoying peach blossom Valley, and their heart is very happy.


    It is now the end of March, and all the peach blossom in peach blossom Valley has been opened. One after another, it is very delicate and gorgeous. Although the color of peach flowers is very light, but the flowers in the valley are quite different.


    Si Chen Chen has not gone out to appreciate flowers for a long time. Seeing the scene of flowers competing, I feel very unique.


    She breathed out a faint puff of turbid air with a trace of joy in her heart.


    Lianxin seems to be very happy today, looking at her eyes full of expectations, said, "ah Chen, you see how gorgeous the flowers are, do you make people''s hearts very happy?"


    Si Chen Chen was in a good mood. After hearing her say so, he nodded and said, "this flower is really beautiful, just like a light beauty, giving people a feeling of endless aftertaste."


    When Lianxin heard that she was comparing beauties to beauties, she looked around her sisters and said, "do you think peach blossom is beautiful or we are beautiful?"


    Several people chuckled at Lianxin''s words.


    But they are very self-restraint people outside, each hand holding a round fan, smile also cover the mouth and nose. Outsiders can only see their eyes and eyebrows, only feel more beautiful.


    The figure of five people in the Acacia building has attracted many people to watch. Zhu Mo and BAIXIAN are around them, enjoying the attention of thousands of people.


    Qingxin and others are used to it. No matter where they go, their unique appearance will not be ignored. Therefore, they are used to others.


    It was the first time that Zhu Mo was surrounded by so many people, and he felt a little uneasy.


    When Qingxin saw the unnatural and irritability on his face, she knew it. She took his hand and said, "Mr. Zhu, you don''t have to worry about other people''s eyes. That''s what you do. You don''t need to care too much about others


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo felt at ease.


    I really care about other people''s eyes very much. Sometimes I think about others'' eyes for a long time. Zhu Mo''s appearance is not very outstanding, although he is tall, what he wins is bearing.


    However, in terms of appearance, he is not eye-catching in the gorgeous and extraordinary noble childe.


    When I was young and playing with those people, Zhu Mo was neglected. He also has nothing to take, the only thing worthy of praise is diligence.


    It seems that diligence is the least worth mentioning. As long as it is mentioned, most people feel a little unnatural. Only those who have no talent need diligence. Those who have talent need only a little.


    Although he is now an adult and has surpassed many of his friends, the shadow of childhood still remains in Zhu Mo''s heart. So many people look at him really uncomfortable, it seems that other people''s eyes can pick out the thorn from their own body.He began to be a little impatient, and the whole person had a feeling of insecurity.


    Qingxin saw his abnormality and felt his palms sweating.


    Zhu Mo put up his palm and took a look at Qingxin, showing an unnatural look on his face. Qingxin smiles at him, showing her understanding.


    Although at this time Zhu Mo knew that she understood her mood, but still some could not put down their own face.


    Qingxin is very clear about such a heart. In Acacia building, she was known as the man''s Jieyu flower. It is said to know every man''s mind, can add charm to their emotions.


    But all along, facing Zhu Mo, she is a very coquettish appearance. She didn''t want to disguise herself in front of her beloved. If so, she would rather not have the lover.


    If he doesn''t love his true appearance, it doesn''t make any sense.


    After thinking of this, Qingxin took a look at the ink, with a trace of calmness in her expression.


    Zhu Mo was so comforted by her that the expression on her face calmed down. Qingxin is still a little girl. She is not afraid of so many people. Why should she be afraid?


    Qingxin knows that Zhu Mo''s mood has improved a little. She did not regret showing her understanding in front of him.


    If you love him, you should give him the best.


    Usually, it''s OK to be pretty. But when he needed it most, Qingxin still wanted to be his right and left hand.


    Seeing that he was relieved a lot, Qingxin gave him a smile, with a trace of movement on his face and said, "Mr. Zhu, do you think the peach blossom is beautiful?"


    She intended to change the subject, and Zhu Mo''s heart did not understand. But although the peach blossom is beautiful, the beauty is not pure heart. His face was red, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen suddenly saw a figure, and her face became more ugly.


    At this time, Rui Xin also noticed those two people, tears began to slide down from her face.


    Si Chen Chen noticed her change, so he handed her his handkerchief and said, "the man''s heart is changeable, so don''t be sad. It''s totally unnecessary, you know? "


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face became a little natural and nodded.


    Zhao Mengsheng is very excited at this time. This is the first time that he has made an appointment with Miss Si. The scenery here is very good, and there are beautiful people to accompany. Zhao Mengsheng was very excited when he thought of his bright future.


    Although she didn''t like the man in front of her, she was very grateful for his consideration.


    In the end, she still likes men like Meng Yan. It''s a little bad. I''m full of elegant temperament raised by a big family. But after seeing him like this, Si Lingyan''s heart is a little frustrated.


    No matter how good he is, what''s the use if he doesn''t like you?


    Although Zhao Mengsheng often seems a little bit of a small family, he can''t give himself any special valuable gifts. But they do not lack these, as long as there is a person to love themselves.


    Zhao Mengsheng picked a peach blossom from the branch and put it on Si Lingyan''s head. He looked at her with great joy and said, "swallow, you are really beautiful."


    At this time, Si Lingyan especially hated his abruptness. What kind of person was he? Why did he call himself Yan''er!


    So she took the peach blossom from her head and threw it on the ground. Looking at Zhao Mengsheng, he said viciously, "why do you call me swallow? Who do you think you are?"


    Yan''er is Meng Yan''s exclusive address. What are other men''s names? Why.


    At this time, Ruixin Shi ran walked past, picked up the peach blossom branch on the ground, looked at Zhao Mengsheng, and two lines of clear tears on his face slowly fell down.


    At this time, Si Lingyan saw the woman in front of her. She was snow-white, and the white seemed to be born against her. It makes her seem very ethereal and dreamlike.


    The skin on her face is very delicate, like the protein that has just been peeled, and the skin is like clotting fat, which is not too much. That thick black willow eyebrows, with the delicate apricot eyes, the red corners of the mouth. Everywhere, it is so fascinating.


    Although Si Lingyan was a woman, she was almost bewildered by her charm. Thinking that she is the woman who wrapped Meng Yan away, Si Lingyan calmed down for a moment and looked at her with disgust.


    Core heart at this time is very sad, originally looked at them two together, oneself already did not intend to disturb. But seeing that the peach blossom branches he picked by himself was thrown on the ground by another person who didn''t understand him, his heart felt sad.


    It''s like being cut by a knife. It hurts so much.


    With the peach blossom branch in her hand, she saw two lines of clear tears from the corner of her eyes, and said, "Zhao Lang, your peach blossom branches should not be given to people who don''t understand you. Just like your talent, so good, people who don''t understand you will only bury you. "


    Zhao Mengsheng was puzzled by her performance. Her talent was good. Why should she be said so.However, this woman is really beautiful, and she is full of love and pity. If you want to climb the high branch of the boss''s home, what is also reluctant to give up her.


    However, Si Lingyan is a woman with strong jealousy. She has not obtained her trust now. She must not kill herself.


    So he looked very stiff on his face, looked at Ruixin and said, "this girl, are we familiar with each other? The women in Nanlin country should be reserved. How can you chat up with other men in the day and night? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    After Ruixin heard what he said, the tears on his face fell down directly.


    The man who has been warm with himself has said such a thing. This world is really very lucky.


    At this time, Si Lingyan snatched the flower in her hand. She showed a trace of sarcasm on her face and said, "take it. This is my flower. Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to you."


    After saying that, she directly threw the flowers on the ground and stepped on them twice.


    Rui heart looked at the red in his hand, which was caused by too much force when Si Lingyan robbed. It was really too dazzling. Look at the broken branches of peach blossom on the ground, those petals have been scattered into mud.


    Ruixin''s heart sighed. She took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Mengsheng and said, "if this person has no dignity, I have no way. Since you are merciless, I don''t have to worry about it. From then on, let''s have a farewell and a two width, and be happy with each other. "


    Zhao Mengsheng saw her resolute turn, the beautiful white figure at this time seems so confusing.


    He could not help but stretch out his hand, looked at the core heart, said, "I really like you, you go with me."


    After hearing this, Si Lingyan looks at Zhao Mengsheng in disbelief. Why do all the men like this coquettish fox? Can''t they see her true face?


    Si Lingyan''s desire to win together, thought to himself, can''t he conquer brother Yan, even this scholar can''t conquer it?


    So she looked at Ruixin fiercely and said, "you man, get out of my way. It''s just a brothel girl. How can you seduce other people''s men here? "


    After hearing this, all the people around him scoffed.


    These people''s looks were even very delicate and attractive, men saw salivation, women saw jealousy. The peach blossom Valley is blooming brightly, and many people enjoy it here.


    Even if people come and go, people in Acacia building are also very conspicuous.


    After hearing this, Zhu Mo went up directly and said, "this girl, how do you talk? Look, you are not a lady of a big family. Which famous lady will be like you


    Si Lingyan was so choked by him that she was not convinced. He said, "you are the guy who is willing to be the servant of brothel women''s skirt. I''m really despised by you. "


    Zhu Mo said, "thank you for looking down on us. You keep saying that other people are brothel girls. I don''t think you can catch up with their fingers. "


    The reason why Zhu Mo can make a move at this time is that he doesn''t want to hear Si Lingyan continue to say ugly words. His Qingxin is also a woman of Acacia building. If she said so, she would not be happy.


    If anyone makes Qingxin unhappy, don''t want to live.


    Qingxin saw that Zhumo rushed forward at this time and could not help looking at the hundred strings. Seeing each other at this time, I feel a little ashamed. It seems that I am not willing to participate in such a thing. I feel a little disgusted in my heart.


    Or their own ink reliable, not only can help sisters solve problems, but also do not avoid their own identity.


    Although I am a brothel woman, I have to say that she is much better than the goods like Si Lingyan.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen also went up and looked at Si Lingyan and said, "Miss Si is also a good method. She actually got in touch with our brothel girl''s fiance in a few days. You''re also a person you don''t dislike. "


    After hearing this sentence, the people around him were like a frying pan. When everyone looked at them, Zhao Mengsheng felt that he was a little embarrassed.


    It was only at this time that Si Lingyan remembered that when she walked into the Acacia building after Meng Yan for the first time, it seemed that Zhao Mengsheng was indeed proposing marriage.


    Her face changed. Zhao Mengsheng could not explain the scene.


    But Si Lingyan is very angry now. If she doesn''t explain it, I''m afraid this relationship will come to an end. So Zhao Mengsheng quickly said, "Miss Si, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    Si Chen Chen takes a look at Zhao Mengsheng, and there is a trace of irony on his face.


    She said, "everyone who appreciates flowers, we are from Acacia building. In order to enrich his family, Mr. Zhao promised to marry our Ruixin girl as his wife. Later, he got in touch with Miss Si and left the old man at the same time! "


    After hearing this, Zhao Mengsheng said, "Miss Si, where did I offend you? Do you want to talk like this?"


    Originally, the Secretary Chen Chen promised him to be a five grade official, but now in public can not expose the relationship between Acacia building, so we have to explain it in this way.


    At this time, a clap of the palm began to sound. Si Chen Chen looked at the direction of the applause, and there was a trace of depth in his eyes.


    A tall figure came over, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, I''m really interested. I still have time to come and enjoy the flowers."


    After seeing him, there is a trace of depth in his eyes. He doesn''t want to see him at all. So she didn''t speak. She just pursed her lips slightly, with a smile on her face.


    Feng shaoche see her so stubborn appearance, in the heart has a trace of anger. But now, with so many people, it''s not good for them to show their anger.He leaned over quietly and said very domineering, "ah Chen, do you still hate me now?"


    Hear a Chen these two words, Si Lingyan''s face changed a trace of color.


    This woman''s surname is Si, and there is a word "Chen" in her name, isn''t it?


    With a puzzled look at her, she said, "Si Chen Chen?"


    Feng Shao Che this time to know that he said the wrong thing. The second young lady of the Secretary''s family was not as stupid as the rumor said. At this time, she had already guessed her identity.


    But Si Lingyan shook her head and said, "no, you don''t look like the person who was buried in the sea of fire."


    After listening to her words, she quietly suppressed her emotions and said, "what''s not like? Miss Si''s speech is really funny, there is a feeling that people can''t understand. "


    Si Lingyan didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm, but always focused on her own observation.


    No matter in front of this person''s nose, mouth, seems to be different from the person in his memory. The memory of Si Chen Chen Chen seems to be a noble and indifferent temperament. She is the eldest daughter of the Si family, and she is also talented. She has always looked down on people.


    Si Lingyan thought of here and felt very angry. Now that she is dead, she is also the legitimate daughter of the Si family. Originally thought that he had become the di daughter of the Si family, brother Yan would like himself, but he did not expect that his soul was caught by the woman in white in front of him.


    Si Lingyan looked at Rui Xin and said, "don''t you have some beauty? But it''s not that people look down on them! "


    After hearing these words, Rui Xin is a little unstable. But she still pressed her mind, looked at Si Lingyan and said, "the reason why I have this day is that I have the wrong person. I don''t care if Miss Si insists on my Zhao Lang


    Si Lingyan didn''t expect her to let go so easily. She was not satisfied. So he said, "what are you talking about? I don''t like this man around me at all. You can take it if you want it! "


    Zhao Mengsheng didn''t expect that he was pushed away now. He was a bit unhappy.


    He took a look at Rui Xin and said angrily, "I told you all that. Don''t pester me any more. How can you stay with us when we get together


    After hearing his words, Si Chenchen scolded him.


    He took away other people''s precious things. He didn''t pay anything. He even thought about getting together and dispersing. I want to get together for a business with no loss?


    But the point is, do people want to?


    At this time, the tears of core heart can''t help it any more, just like the flood of breaking dike, pouring down.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her like this, looked at her, took her hand, and felt very distressed.


    At this time, Rui Xin shook off Si Chen''s hand, knelt down directly and said, "Zhao Lang, you can marry the woman in front of you. She is my wife and I am my concubine. I don''t care, as long as you want me! "


    Si Chen Chen Wan Wan did not expect, Rui Xin actually put down self-esteem for this man.


    There was a trace of shock in her eyes. She looked at Ruixin and said, "you stand up for me. Don''t look like this. It''s just a man. It''s not worth it. "


    But at this time, Ruixin seems to have lost her sense. She feels that she must marry this man for the first time.


    So she knelt down in front of him and begged him to marry her.


    Originally, Zhao Mengsheng was not confident in front of them. In the past, he was poor and poor. Although his talent did not understand the classics, ordinary people felt that he could not hold onto the wall.


    Now he was actually a top beauty kneeling down to beg him to marry her, his heart has a trace of floating. He looked at Ruixin with disdain in his eyes and said, "you woman, you are really shameless. I''ve said I''m going to let you go. "


    When I heard this, my heart was dead. So he hugged Zhao Mengsheng''s foot and began to cry.


    Zhao Mengsheng was so entangled with her that he felt a little bored. So he raised one foot and kicked it.


    Rui Xin was kicked on the ground by him, and a lot of soil was stained on the white clothes. Si Chen Chen is a martial arts person. He rushed to the scene.


    Her speed is very fast, Zhao Mengsheng did not respond at all, her eyes were beaten into a panda.


    Zhao Mengsheng takes a look at Si Chen Chen, showing a trace of consternation on his face. He has no idea that the pimp of Acacia building actually knows Kung Fu.


    He was very happy and said, "you are a shameless villain. If you don''t clean you up this time, you still think the people in Acacia building are easy to bully."


    Feng Shao Che did not think that Si Chen Chen''s Kung Fu was so good. When she thought of her contempt a few days ago, she had a trace of fear in her heart.


    If she had not been preoccupied at that time, she would have been abolished.


    So Feng Shao Che looked at her with puzzled eyes and said, "when did you learn kung fu?"A funny expression appeared on his face. When did he learn kung fu and why should he explain it to him. So she did not speak and went directly to Zhao Mengsheng.


    Zhao Mengsheng was hit by her swollen eyes now feel some pain, traces on the face also have a trace of unhappiness.


    Step by step, he retreated, and his anger approached step by step.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen suddenly felt that he could not move. She looked down and saw that it was Ruixin who held her leg.


    Her brow suddenly wrinkled up, at the beginning, she still satisfied the desire of the core heart. As long as she wants to marry the man in front of her, she will try her best to be successful.


    But now it''s not the same. Zhao Mengsheng''s character can be said to be slag to burst watch. In this way, even if Rui tried her best to get married in the past, she couldn''t live a good life.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at the core heart and said, "core heart, you quickly let go! I''m going to clean up this man. Otherwise, he thinks all the women are easy to bully


    Core heart repeatedly shakes his head, pear flower with rain face makes people feel very pitiful. She said in a soft voice, "ah Chen, don''t. He is my husband. Don''t do this to him


    She doesn''t know what the heart can''t think of. She has to spend it on this man. He has only a good face and a good hand of poetry, the rest is not good at all.


    "Rui Xin, there are so many good sons in Jinling City. Don''t hang yourself on this crooked neck tree. Today I''ll take a breath for you and teach this man a lesson myself


    Rui Xin originally wanted to say something. Qingxin picked her up directly and said, "sister, you don''t want to be like this in public. Ah Chen is also for you. Although you can''t think of it now, you will appreciate her in the future. "


    Si Chen Chen finally found a confidant. Although Qingxin is young, she is much older than these. No wonder she will be a man''s interpretation flower, so understanding, let alone men, I like her.


    He looked at Qingxin''s face, showed a smile and said, "Qingxin, Ruixin will be given to you. You can comfort her. Don''t give her a chance to do something stupid! "


    Qingxin also nodded her head at this time, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, you can rest assured that this matter is on me. Don''t worry and dare to teach that man a lesson, and I''ll think of a bad breath


    Rui Xin''s face is full of disbelief, looking at Qingxin''s eyebrows, there is a trace of puzzled.


    Qingxin smiles and finally knows what publicity is. But this feeling is very cool, so she looked at Ruixin and said, "sister, don''t be surprised. This is my real thought in my heart. You ask others, do they think so? "


    Rui Xin''s eyes looked at the other two people, they both nodded at the same time.


    She looked at such a scene, only then knew that her insistence was actually betrayal. Her body suddenly seemed to have lost its backbone and softened.


    Qingxin was ready to pick her up again.


    Although she is still young, she has great strength, which makes people laugh.


    With a smile on his face, he walked towards Zhao Mengsheng insidiously. See her three under five divide two, several moves all hit him.


    Zhao Mengsheng uttered a scream, and all the flower admirers looked at him very funny.


    At this time, Zhao Mengsheng knew what it was called betrayal.


    Feng Shao Che looks at the beautiful posture of Si Chen Chen, and has more doubts in her heart. When she finished, he cut her off. "Ah Chen, when did you learn martial arts?"


    He was annoyed to see that he had been pestering himself. But if he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid he''ll stick with it.


    There was a trace of impatience between her eyebrows. She said, "I''ve always learned martial arts. Since I followed Qihua, I''ve been learning kung fu every day, and never stopped."


    Feng shaoche''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, looking at her eyes also have a trace of heartache. He is also a martial arts practitioner. He knows that studying martial arts every day is not only boring but also very uncomfortable.


    Si Chenchen was a little fluffy in his eyes, and he felt a little angry, so he directly asked, "what''s the significance of asking these questions? I tell you, I''m not a bully. "


    See her so open teeth dance claw appearance, Feng shaoche thought of that ambiguous night, in the heart has a trace of hair cool.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen''s Kung Fu was so strong. I didn''t know what she was thinking that night, so she was free to be presumptuous. Her martial arts were taught by Wen Qihua. No wonder she couldn''t let him go. There was still a gap.


    The more Feng Shao Che thought about it, the more she felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t seem to understand her anger at all.


    Zhao Mengsheng''s face has a trace of cold, did not expect Si girl to be so cruel and merciless. Humiliating yourself in front of so many people is tolerable.


    So Zhao Mengsheng directly called out, "this man is the lady of Acacia building, and the woman just now is the heart girl of Acacia building. It is said that on weekdays, there are still 1000 taels of silver to see each other, and they also boast to the public that they do not sell themselves. "After hearing him say this, Si Chen Chen''s face changed. At this time, Rui Xin also knew what he was going to say, and felt a little despair. If we say, I still have a trace of love for Zhao Mengsheng before, but now I don''t have any love.


    Rui heart took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, I don''t want to see this person anymore. I want him to disappear forever."


    Si Chenchen knows what Rui Xin is thinking and how she feels. So he nodded directly and said, "core heart, don''t worry. Leave it to me to deal with it! "


    After saying that, she directly blocked Zhao Mengsheng''s mouth.


    At the moment, Zhu Mo quickly let his men come over and escort Zhao Mengsheng.


    This is the time for him to perform. In front of Qingxin, give her these little sisters a long face, and then their position in Qingxin''s mind should be higher.


    After thinking about this, a smile appeared on Zhu Mo''s face.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ink and nodded. Among these people''s pursuers, only the pure heart is the most reliable. She can''t help but sigh. Is it true that women should be gentle and gentle?


    Si Lingyan saw that the people beside him were tied by Zhu Mo, and a trace of irony appeared on his face. Her round apricot eyes looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Zhu Shilang, why do you tie me up?"


    At this time, Zhu Mo''s face deliberately showed a trace of doubt, and said, "when did I tie your man? Don''t you talk like this?"


    At this time, he said, "do you hear me? This is not your man at all, OK? You are a miss of the family. You are not married at all. Isn''t it a little bad to talk like that in public? "


    People around him began to point out to Si Lingyan. After listening to the slander and fragmentary words in their mouth, Si Lingyan''s face immediately became livid.


    She called out directly to the people around her, "you poor people, why are you talking nonsense here? You go


    Si Chenchen saw her so angry and so angry that she shook her head directly. Her sister was really unreasonable. To say that others are poor, most people will have their own opinions on her in mind.


    As a matter of fact, those who can enjoy the flowers outside the suburbs are generally rich people with more homes. The real common people are busy working for the livelihood of their families and have no time to get involved in these sunny days.


    The smile on Si Chen Chen''s face is more obvious, and I just feel sorry. Although my father didn''t pay attention to himself, he had been working hard all his life. If it''s in the hands of the white swallow, then it''s a white swallow.


    Si Chen Chen thought of this and gave himself a trace of courage. Be sure to crush the family before she destroys it. In this way, we can give ourselves a bad breath.


    After thinking about this, I feel a little courage in my heart. She looked at Si Lingyan without saying a word, but the irony in her eyes was very obvious.


    After being satirized by others, she realized that she had done something wrong. Although she had let out all her anger in her heart, she still felt a little aggrieved.


    So he didn''t care about Zhao Mengsheng directly and left.


    When Zhao Mengsheng saw her go, he felt that his life was hopeless. At this time, I was caught by people and became fish on the chopping board.


    So his eyes took a look at the heart of pistil. The heart of the heart just now was hurt by him completely. At this time, he was able to see through his true face, so he did not speak.


    Zhao Mengsheng knew what it was to be alone. Oneself this time also is silly, unexpectedly and Acacia building''s top brand pulled on the relationship. People are still making trouble that they will not marry. Why can such a good thing come to you.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think so much about it. Now I know the consequences are very serious. This Acacia building with a strong background wants to kill itself, just like pressing an ant to death.


    But he thinks wrong, Si Chen Chen will not attack him at this time. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes. If people see it, something will happen.


    We have to wait for the wind to calm down. At that time, all the people have forgotten Zhao Mengsheng, and there must be no doubt about Acacia building.


    Feng Shao Che''s charming phoenix eye took a look at Si Chen Chen. There was a dark surge in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t pay attention to him. The peach blossom here is beautiful. Why should I pay attention to those who don''t like it.


    Feng shaoche originally wanted to continue to entangle, but at this time a warm voice came. "Prince of Jin, why are you here?"


    This enthusiastic voice, in addition to Murong blowing snow, there is no one else.


    Feng shaoche frowned, took a look at Si Chen Chen, and then took a look at Murong Chui Xue. There was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Murong blowing snow looks at Feng Shao Che this pair of appearance, in the heart has a silk knot in one''s heart. So he patted Feng shaoche on the shoulder and said, "why, the king of Jin is obviously not happy to see me."


    His voice was a little rough, and he pretended to be angry.Feng shaoche''s gloomy face showed a trace of smile and said, "the king of Jin has thought much. The peach blossom Valley is in full bloom, and it is the time to enjoy the flowers. I''m not the master here. I can''t say whether you are welcome or not. "


    Murong blowing snow to hear out, Feng shaoche this words is not welcome oneself. However, I choose to stand up at this time to help Achen. So it doesn''t matter whether he likes himself or not.


    Murong chuixue came to pat Feng shaoche on the shoulder and said, "the Shu Brocade and embroidery that the prince of Jin wears today is not bad!"


    Feng shaoche is wearing a purple and purple Shu Brocade embroidery, which is full of patterns and is very complicated. At first glance, it is made by a famous master and of extraordinary value.


    Feng shaoche listened to his words and looked at Murong blowing snow carefully. The three princes are wearing a beige robe today. The patterns on the robe are all dark patterns. They look very textured.


    So he also said, "where, the third prince is modest, how can you compare with the snow brocade on your body?"


    Snow brocade is a kind of brocade silk produced in the south of the country. It is said that only beautiful girls with white skin can be made of silk. After putting on the clothes made of snow brocade, there is a kind of skin touching feeling, just like a beauty''s hand touching the body.


    Si Chen took a look at him and felt that he was white and full of coquettish.


    She didn''t tear him apart. On the contrary, she knew that Murong blowing snow came out for herself at this time, and she had a trace of gratitude in her heart.


    Murong chuixue seemed to see Si Chen Chen now, so he said excitedly, "ah Chen, have you come to taohuagu today? But these pale blue gauze clothes on you look so beautiful, much more beautiful than peach blossom! "


    Si Chen Chen is also a woman who is used to the world. He is not satisfied with his praise. So he said directly, "the third prince said that, in order to let me answer. Should I, like ordinary women, pretend to be shy? "


    After hearing the cold words of Si Chen Chen, Murong chuxue knew what was cold like frost.


    Obviously, she didn''t like herself. Murong blowing snow looked at her directly and said, "ah Chen, don''t be so cold, OK? I''m very happy to meet you this time


    When he heard that he was coquettish with himself, she was angry and angry and felt what it was to destroy Sanguan.


    So the cold on her face is more obvious, looking at Murong blowing snow and saying, "look at you now, I will be scared to death by you, OK?"


    Murong chuixue didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. Every time he talked to his family like this, they were very kind to themselves.


    He didn''t realize at all that those people were nice to him only because he was their master. However, Si Chenchen has always been a free man, and he has never paid attention to Murong chuixue''s identity as the third prince.


    So the performance is naturally very cold, not so enthusiastic.


    Murong chuixue was frustrated in front of her. I don''t know why. I always feel at a loss when I come to Si Chen Chen.


    Every time he wants to play well, he can''t do what he wants.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Murong chuixue''s tangled appearance. He felt a trace of impatience in his heart, so he said, "is the third prince enjoying peach blossom valley today


    Murong chuixue was surprised to hear that Si Chenchen asked about her situation. She said, "naturally, it''s one person. I''d like to go with ah Chen."


    When he heard his warm voice, he knew that he might have done something wrong this time. So I want to help my forehead.


    But the bow did not return, Murong chuixue is now with her.


    With a sigh of anger, he decided to ignore him. However, there is only one more person. If the flower is blooming, you can enjoy it by yourself.


    As she comforted herself, she went on. The flowers in peach blossom valley are very thick, and their burning appearance makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Murong blowing snow at this time in the heart like there are ten thousand birds singing in general, in this bright spring, just wandering with the people around in the peach blossom. How to think, how romantic and charming!


    But before he was proud, a man in a black robe came up and looked at him with a cool smile.


    The man''s face is like warm jade, which only makes people feel a little gentle. But his eyes are narrow and long, revealing a trace of cold, which makes people feel very frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    She turns her head and stares at him. She doesn''t know what happened.


    Murong blowing snow to see her so confused look, like her to show a smile. But the pace at the foot does not decrease, it seems that there is a trend to escape.


    Si Chen Chen grabbed his sleeve, and his face showed a very sweet smile. His voice was so charming that he said, "third prince, what are you doing? I was very happy just now. Would you like to enjoy the flowers with me? Why run away now? "


    Murong chuixue''s face shows a trace of disgust and fear. He obviously doesn''t like being caught by the sleeve at this time.


    The black man also said at this time, "third brother, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to leave when you see me?"


    After hearing this three elder brothers, Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him formally. I saw a minute in his eyebrows, it seems that he is a unscrupulous person.


    In the Acacia building for such a long time, Si Chen Chen has also developed the ability to see people. Seeing this man''s appearance, I felt a little unhappy.


    The man didn''t seem to notice the look on her face. His attention was all on Murong chuixue.


    Murong blow snow see this matter himself also can''t hide, simply ignore what, looking at the black man said, "fourth brother joking, how can I see you hide. The peach blossom Valley is so spacious that I naturally want to see flowers elsewhere. "


    Si Chenchen then understood why the three princes wanted to run away after seeing the man in front of him.


    In the Nanlin Kingdom, the third prince Murong chuixue is named for its warm and moist character, while the fourth Prince Murong Ruohan is a cold and cloudy duck.


    At this time, he squinted slightly and looked at him.


    Murong Ruohan also noticed her eyes and began to observe the woman in front of her.


    A white dress, seemingly spotless, actually contains everything. White is the cleanest and dirtiest color. Murong Ruohan looked more colder, his face also filled with a trace of disdain and provocation.


    When he saw this, he laughed. Now that I have developed a set of iron walls, I don''t care what outsiders think of myself.


    So she took the initiative to lean over, looked at Murong Ruohan charming smile, said meaningfully, "childe, I am Miss Si of Acacia building, if you are interested, you can come and play. The girls in our Acacia building are all water-saving, so you can be satisfied. "


    Murong Ruohan''s long and narrow eyes looked at her, a trace of disdain welled up in her eyes.


    Si Chenchen is not willing to quarrel with him. He just wants to provoke him at this time. Although the girls of Acacia building are all water-saving, some people are not willing to accept guests.


    Murong Ruohan can feel her breath, such as LAN, do not know why, there is a trace of discomfort in the heart. Don''t let people see his cowardice at this time, he thought in his heart.


    His face was even colder, looking at Si Chen Chen, he said, "do you know what reserve is? In broad daylight, are not all our women like you? "


    Although Murong chuixue knows that the present si Chen Chen is deliberately provocative, she does not want her to get into trouble.


    So he directly pulled the sleeve of Si Chen Chen and pulled her over.


    There is some reproach in his eyes, looking at Si Chen Chen and saying, "this is the fourth prince. Why do you treat him so?"


    A funny look appeared in the corner of his mouth and said, "what about the fourth prince? You are afraid of him, but I am not! "


    She does not care to look at Murong Ruohan, round apricot eyes inside a trace of gentleness and a trace of provocation. Murong Ruohan knew at this time that the woman in front of her was very extraordinary.


    But although she is charming, she is just a brothel woman. He is willing to get involved with brothel women.


    Murong Ruohan looked at Si Chen Chen, coughed directly and said, "you''d better stay away from me, otherwise, I''ll let you pay the price!"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s face showed a trace of indifferent smile, the irony in the eyes is very obvious. He said, "fourth prince, you just said that I don''t know reserve, and now you are threatening me to pay a price? Can''t you face a man''s normal desires? He is obviously interested in me, but he is so resistant to others thousands of miles away. "


    Then she covered her lips and laughed. People around saw this scene and pointed out.


    This Acacia building of several women, no matter where you go, are a beautiful scenery. Even if the peach blossom is burning, it can''t stop their charm.


    Just saw a good play, the flower appreciator obviously can''t satisfy his appetite. At this time, he looks at Murong Ruohan and points out.


    Murong Ruohan is of noble status, and usually he is very careful about his propriety. No one has ever dared to say anything to him, and it is the first time that he has been criticized.


    This woman is to blame. His eyes narrowed. But the woman is right. She really has a desire for her.


    Thinking of this, Murong Ruohan bowed his head.


    However, he does not admit defeat. Why should he be ridiculed now. He is the fourth Prince of the country.He raised his head, looked at Si Chen Chen in his eyes, and said, "you are a woman, you are really shameless!"


    After saying that, he still felt a little unsatisfied in his heart, so he looked at Murong blowing snow with great disdain and said, "look at you, what kind of taste are you really? I think you''re getting back to life with a brothel girl. "


    Murong blowing snow at this time a bit speechless.


    Although Si Chenchen is a brothel woman, it is difficult for ordinary men to get involved with her.


    He gave her a surreal look in his eyes, then looked at Murong Ruohan, and thought to himself: if this woman didn''t want to ridicule you, even if you wanted to talk to her, you would be blocked back directly!


    However, he did not say what he thought in his heart. The four younger brothers were always quite powerful.


    The mother and concubine are today''s noble concubines and concubines, whose family is Zhongyuan Houfu. It not only controlled the military power of the court, but also shocked the party. Zhongyuan had great military achievements. In those years, he wiped out millions of troops and horses in Yuliang town in Northwest China, which made people feel scared.


    He was born of a clotheshine girl, and his mother died early. He was not his rival at all.


    If it wasn''t for Wen Qihua''s support behind the scenes, he might have been willing to be a idle prince all his life. And then begging day by day, you can live in peace.


    Now, when meeting him head-on, Murong chuixue still feels guilty. So he looked directly at Si Chen Chen and said, "peach blossom Valley has other good scenery. I heard that there is a wine cup poetry meeting on the mountainside. Let''s go and have a look."


    After listening to his words, she knew that he wanted to escape from here. However, she refused to let it happen.


    She went directly to Murong Ruohan and said, "today I''m going to enjoy the scenery here. This peach blossom Valley is not owned by others. Why can''t I be here?"


    Murong chuixue was very worried when he heard this. It doesn''t mean that it can''t be done at all.


    So he wiped the sweat on his forehead, accompanied by a smile, took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "my aunt, now let''s have a good rest, OK? Don''t be here! "


    Because here to face Murong Ruohan, I really feel tired!


    He didn''t say what he said. He was afraid to be known for his cowardice. Sometimes I really don''t want to face such a scene, which makes people feel a little afraid.


    Instead of giving him a chance, he grabbed his hand and said, "third prince, if you are brave enough today, you can stand here with me."


    Murong Ruohan is so busy that he wants to see what they want to do.


    He held his hands to his chest with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    He laughed and said, "fourth prince, why do you always show such an expression? Are you cockeyed


    Murong Ruohan''s face suddenly collapsed, showing that the rainstorm was coming.


    Murong blowing snow heard here, his face also changed. I really don''t know the height of the sky and the earth. The tiger''s mouth is full of fur.


    But at this time, she left herself here. It''s not like she''s going or not. So, stay here and watch the show.


    Thinking of this, Murong chuixue''s face appears a little smile. This time, it''s not his own business to provoke him.


    Murong Ruohan looked cold, looked at Si Chen Chen and said coldly, "look at you. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    He didn''t care much about his words. So he said, "since the fourth Prince thinks so, I have no way. We are also poor people. If we were ordinary ladies, who would be willing to do this job? "


    Murong Ruohan really felt that she was invincible at this time. How could she be so thick? It made people laugh.


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of pride. He said, "we grassroots can''t be compared with the fourth prince. However, since the fourth Prince is so noble, why do you want to live with me as a grass-roots man here? "


    She has a good reason, it seems that Murong Ruohan is an unreasonable villain at present.


    Murong Ruohan at this time to know what is difficult to raise women, so directly put down a sentence, "like you such a woman, talking to you is a shame to me."


    Si Chen Chen was said by him. Instead of being angry, he said, "the fourth Prince has said so much to me. I don''t know what kind of shame it is?"


    Murong Ruohan did not speak and looked at her with a faint smile on her face.


    Although there is still some irony. I have such a noble identity, and the other party is so humble. If you are angry with her, you will really lower your standard.


    After thinking of this place, Murong Ruohan is ready to leave.


    At this time, a purple figure blocked his way. Murong Ruohan''s look is awe inspiring. He is no one else. It is Feng shaoche who won the battle a few days ago.


    Murong Ruohan is also a person who knows the current affairs. When he saw Feng shaoche, he showed a cool smile on his face and said, "it''s unexpected that the son of the king of Jin is here."Feng Shao Che showed a smile on his white face and said, "why does the fourth Prince feel surprised? The peach blossom Valley is a famous scenic spot in Jinling. Now the peach blossom is burning. It''s very normal for me to appear here! "


    Murong Ruohan didn''t expect this person to be so prickly, and his face was a little unhappy. But Feng shaoche is now fighting a big victory, the wind is strong, he does not need to fight against him.


    So he had a very warm smile on his face and said, "since the king of Jin likes this place, let''s enjoy the peach blossom more. I''m afraid there are no such beautiful flowers in the northern part of the country. The king of Jin should cherish them. "


    There was a smile on his face, but it was very treacherous.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes narrowed up and her voice said coldly, "are you satirizing me? Our officers and men worked hard to kill the enemy outside, but in the end we would be satirized by you. "


    Murong Ruohan''s face has a trace of coolness. This son of the king of Jin is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp.


    At the moment, he looked restrained and said, "the son of heaven misunderstood me. This palace does not mean that. If the son of heaven insists on that, I have nothing to do with it! "


    At this time, Si Chenchen understood that although the fourth prince was fierce, he was also a master who held high and trampled on low. Feng Shao Che''s body has a great battle merit, he does not dare to offend him, so he has been retreating.


    If the person in front of you is Murong chuixue, I''m afraid the four princes don''t know how to be arrogant.


    There is a trace of disdain in Si Chen Chen''s heart. She knows a lot about these dirty things about the royal family. However, the third prince is a supporter of Qihua. No one can underestimate him.


    It''s just that the counsellor should use strong medicine. Otherwise, he doesn''t know it.


    Her eyes Yingying looked at Murong blowing snow, and said, "look at the two people, such a fierce look. If it had been for you, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago. "


    Murong blowing snow did not speak, has always been very timid. In the face of these two people, there is no way.


    Si Chen Chen looked at him and even he did not dare to resist. He sighed in his heart. This man also has no way, I don''t know why Qihua chose him at the beginning, which point did he like.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t leave the two men at war. At this time, he just quietly dragged Murong chuixue aside and said, "do you want to be emperor?"


    Murong blowing snow heard her so easy to say those words, there is a trace of fear. So directly covered her mouth, said, "you don''t talk nonsense, careful walls have ears."


    There is a trace of appreciation in Si Chen Chen''s eyes. It seems that Murong chuixue has counseled some, but it is not very silly.


    So she looked at Murong blowing snow and said, "you don''t want to go on like this, or else, all the people will bully you."


    Murong chuixue heard here, there is a trace of tragic smile on his face.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "what does this matter? Anyway, it''s always been like this. I''m used to it. If you don''t believe it, just look around me a few more times


    At this time, he realized how much mud he could not help up the wall.


    Her eyes gave him a look of shock.


    Murong chuixue laughed and said, "ah Chen, don''t look at me like this. If you look at me like this, I feel very embarrassed. But you know what? I''m such a person. You can''t force me. "


    At this time, Si Chenchen knows that he is right. If a person does not believe in himself, it is useless for others to push him.


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes are deep, it seems that it is the first time to see Murong blowing snow.


    Murong blowing snow to see her strange eyes, like a piece of the heart. Although I am not a very capable person, I don''t like to see myself as a stranger.


    I paid so much effort to get close to her.


    From the first time I saw her, her skin, bright eyes, gave a trace of life to her dead heart.


    Is how long not so hot, Murong blow snow don''t know!


    He only knew that he would feel very happy as long as he was around.


    After thinking of this, Murong chuixue took a look at her, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    He approached her slowly, but she stepped back step by step. He took a step closer and she stepped back.


    Murong chuixue''s heart began to be a little anxious and said, "ah Chen, why are you so? Did I do something wrong to annoy you so much? Tell me, as long as you say it, I can change it


    He shook his head and said sadly, "forget it, I know you can''t change it. You are born like this, so don''t waste your energy on yourself. "


    There is a trace of heartache in Murong chuixue''s eyes. Although he has always been this evaluation of his own, but he does not want to hear his beloved woman also say so.There was a trace of sadness on his face. Shuangfeng''s eyes were always looking at Si Chen Chen. There was a trace of special look in his expression.


    At this time, he realized that he was saying something wrong. Although he was moved, he should take strong medicine for such a person.


    There was a sigh in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit defeat.


    She twisted up her skirt and went forward. The four beauties of Acacia follow her, and there is a trace of regret in my heart.


    Although the thick spring scenery is beautiful, there are still a lot of things that make people feel unhappy.


    They walked up the stone steps, looking at the flowers on the road, and felt a touch of emotion. This is the spring scenery, we should put down everything and enjoy it.


    At this time, a group of people in black pulled their way.


    All the women around were scared and ran down. They screamed and fled.


    Si Chen Chen is very calm in his eyes and looks at them with a smile on his face. She looked at them with disdain, and said, "who on earth sent you to do such dirty things in broad daylight? Are you not afraid of retribution?"


    The leader in black has a trace of disgust in his eyes. He didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with her, so he waved his hand directly.


    The man in black quickly surrounded them.


    At this time, a thin student can not play a role. Zhu Mo put on a posture and wanted to make a big show in front of his sweetheart.


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at them so ungrateful, so also decided not to be polite.


    As soon as those people came around, they were beaten back. At this time, Bai Xian and Zhu Mo understood that the women in the Acacia building all knew kung fu.


    Seeing that they solved these people was like cutting melons, a little doubt arose in my heart. When did Jinling''s brothel women''s Kung Fu become so good.


    After thinking about this place, they were shocked and said, "who are you here and why do you know martial arts?"


    Qingxin saw their appearance of one voice, and felt a little surprised.


    Now is not the time to let them know the truth, so she directly prevaricated, "now that the enemy is in front of us, what can I do after the enemy retreats?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she looked back and saw that those people had already fallen on the ground and had lost their vitality.


    Qingxin''s eyes also have a trace of consternation, see the appearance of Si Chen Chen clapping hands. Ah Chen''s Kung Fu is always very good. It''s no problem to deal with these little thieves.


    After seeing that all the people had fallen to the ground, Si Chen Chen went to the leader in black.


    She had a sinister smile on her face and said, "isn''t it just a bit smug? You''re really handsome waving. Why don''t you go on? "


    After seeing her strength, the man in black knew that this time he met a tough guy.


    He can''t help but sigh at his misfortune, but if he betrayed his employer at this time, he would never expect to receive such a large order in the future.


    So the man in black turned and wanted to run away.


    But Si Chenchen drifted and caught his collar. She asked fiercely, "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me. Why are you hiding here? Do you want to be like this? "


    The man in black laughs and has no expression on his face.


    He rolled his eyes, his eyes turned white, and he fainted.


    Si Chen was merciless and slapped him in the face. A crack, very clear and loud. The man in black awoke leisurely and looked at Si Chen Chen. His eyes were full of resentment and anger.


    He cleared his throat and said seriously, "girl, haven''t you heard a word? It''s called "to be forgiven and to be forgiven". I''m already like this. Why are you still pestering me


    He smiles with anger, showing a trace of complacency on his face. He said, "because I hate you. I think it''s a bit too hard. If I believe you, I''m not intelligent enough. "


    Hearing this, the man in black almost wanted to vomit blood. The first time I know this is the reason. If I had known this, I would not have done my best.


    There is a trace of shock in his angry eyes and a trace of sadness in his expression.


    But to see the man in black so look, her heart is very proud.


    She patted the man in black on the face and said coldly, "OK, you can tell me now. Who sent you?"


    The man in black rolled his eyes directly. He didn''t expect to ask himself such a question, so he said directly, "if you want to know this, can''t you ask my little brothers? They are all knocked down by you. You can catch one of them and ask if they are not. You must embarrass me


    He smiles with anger, showing a smile on his round face. She thinks she is treacherous, but people who see it will feel a little cute.


    She said, "you''re right. I just want to embarrass you. Otherwise, it would not be done to you. "Hearing this, the man in black really felt that he wanted to vomit blood.


    There was a trace of shock in his eyes and he said, "girl, can you stop being so cruel to me. I really don''t like the way you look. I just want to be alone and quiet. "


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes turned around in his eyes. He couldn''t tell which one he was talking about.


    But what''s the matter? She slapped the man in black directly and said, "speak well, don''t mess around here. If not, you''ll see it. "


    After hearing this, the man in black closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Si Chen Chen''s pale blue eyes looked at him, very cold, said, "give you another chance, who sent you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you see the king of hell now. "


    The man in black did not expect that the woman in front of her was so fierce. There was a little tension in his look. But in this world, it seems that the more beautiful the woman is, the more difficult it is.


    After thinking about this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "OK, OK, I said. This is what Miss Si asked us to do. Your life is worth a lot of money. We took a big order. "


    After listening to his words, his eyes narrowed directly. In the heart secretly thought, "Si Lingyan, actually dare to make an idea to oneself, live impatiently."


    Her sharp eyes looked at the man in black and said, "are you sure that Si Lingyan wants you to come here to take our lives?"


    She took a look at Zhao Mengsheng, but she didn''t think that the woman was so heartless that she didn''t care about this person''s life or death.


    At this time, the corners of her mouth were hooked up, and there was a trace of evil on her face.


    The man in black noticed the change in her face and began to have a trace of fear in his heart. So he repeatedly said, "Miss Si, I''m really sorry. You don''t care about villains. Let us go


    After listening to his words, Si Chenchen gave him a cold look in his eyes and said, "now that you have been released, what can you do if you take any money again and kill us again?"


    The man in black directly cried with a face and said, "Miss Si, what do you mean by this! We dare not do it at all. You know, we''re just taking money. But I can only do what I can do. "


    He continued, "Miss Si''s martial arts are so strong that we will not hurt you. When you come here to buy fierce goods, we can give you a preferential price. "


    When she heard this, she had a little surprise in her eyes. She dropped her eyes around and said, "can I use this discount now?"


    The man in black did not expect that the girl was so difficult to deal with.


    He wiped his sweat and said, "yes. Miss Si is a client, as long as you pay for it. "


    A smile appeared on his face and said, "in this case, I want you to kill this man. How much do you think it needs?"


    The man in black looked at the direction of her finger and said, "this man is a weak scholar. Don''t you know what''s wrong with Miss Si?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen looked at him angrily. The man in black shrunk his neck and felt that the weather was beginning to get cold.


    Peach blossom petals began to fall down, Si Chen Chen carrying the man in black is like carrying a chicken. This scene is too shocking.


    A beauty in white, standing in the red peach blossom rain, carrying a big man. It''s so beautiful out there that it''s hard to imagine.


    Feng shaoche saw that the people on the mountain began to come down and realized that it was not right. So he rushed to this side and saw the situation.


    The man in black saw that someone came over, and a glimmer of hope emerged in his heart, and his eyes looked directly at Feng shaoche.


    At this time, she realized that someone was coming behind her and her eyes were shining. Looking at Feng shaoche, the corners of the mouth hook up.


    But she turned and looked at the man in black and said, "how much does it cost to kill this man?"


    The man in black really gave up the struggle at the moment. The procuress of the Acacia building is such a persistent person. So he just showed his finger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    Although Si Chenchen doesn''t know what Hua Yimeng''s heart is thinking, seeing her changing face also knows that it''s not a good thing. But this flower depends on the dream really does not have what strength, oneself don''t have to worry at all.


    Even with their own slag level, it is easy to kill flowers in dream.


    In fact, she is modest, although she has not been able to improve her academic skills. But before she was ten years old, she was already a famous talented woman in Jinling City.


    This flower is in dream, at that time, it was completely unknown!


    Even now, Hua Yimeng has no good reputation and is not her opponent at all.


    Si Chen Chen kneaded a sweat in his heart, thinking that he didn''t know what tricky topic the flower was going to have according to the dream.


    Seeing the lotus lamp, Hua Yimeng said, "why don''t we draw flowers? Who can draw well is the winner."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen nodded and said, "since I have just said, this time all depends on Miss Hua, I will certainly keep my promise."


    Si Chen Chen took the pen and paper and began to draw.


    Flower according to dream is to think for a while, direct brush splash ink, complete in one go.


    She took a look at Si Chen Chen. She saw that the corner of her mouth was always holding a smile. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    There was some resentment in her heart. It was a very formal smile. Si Chen Chen has been laughing all the time. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the competition. In her eyes, she is so unobtrusive, not worthy of her formal treatment?


    This competition is very important in my heart. I also want this competition to help me become famous.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt. She put a pen directly on the paper.


    All the people were very surprised to see this scene, and many people also hissed.


    You know, in the competition, if the painting paper is not clean, but taboo.


    After thinking about this, I feel a little complacent. This flower according to the dream is really just a daughter, psychological quality is not much good. Seeing that the competition had just begun, he even started to mess up and dirty the painting paper.


    Hua Shaoyan frowned when he saw this scene.


    He whispered a few words to the person next to him. The man directly took the spare paper and put it in front of Huayi dream.


    Hua Yimeng directly crumpled up the original piece of paper, threw it aside, and drew again.


    Although she didn''t look at her directly, she was still angry when her eyes were tilted. She can''t help but feel funny in her heart. If Hua Yimeng draws with this mentality, she will suffer a lot.


    Painting pays attention to a state of mind, if others feel that your mood is not so easy-going, the evaluation of the painting you made will not be too high.


    Si Chen Chen calmly painted the things in his hands, and his eyes were very calm.


    Before the time came, Si Chen drew his own flowers.


    People gathered around and commented on the painting in her hand. I saw that the lotus is in full bloom, there are dragonflies standing on the lotus leaves, it looks like Jasper sky, very refreshing.


    Although it is still the end of March, but already feel the breath of summer.


    When Yu Zhen saw this place, he couldn''t help admiring.


    He clapped his hands and said, "the girl is really talented. A painting is very vivid, which makes people feel that the summer is not hot. It''s very cool. "


    Si Chenchen saw that it was Yu Zhen who was commenting on his paintings. There were tears in his eyes. Once my father asked him to speak for himself. He was still his student.


    Thinking of this, Si Chen Chen looked at her with tears in his eyes, which made her feel sad.


    I don''t know why this woman is so talented in front of her, but she looks at herself with such eyes?


    His expression is full of perplexity, looking at her eyes is also full of asking for advice.


    He laughed sarcastically and felt that he was too sentimental. Mr. Yu is such a famous master. Even though he has been thinking about his good, he certainly does not always remember himself.


    She glanced down at her angry eyebrows, and her eyes were moving.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yu Zhen thought his eyes were too abrupt, and there was a trace of embarrassment in her expression. However, Si Chen Chen is now immersed in his own thoughts and does not see his embarrassment.


    Yu felt his beard, as if in a very long memory.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "I once had a student who was as talented as you. Her paintings are also very ethereal. Clearly very ordinary things, in her writing will appear very soul. I used to think highly of her. Although she is a daughter, her talent will not be buried. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were full of tears. He looked very crystal clear and had a kind of delicate and pitiful feeling.


    It was the first time that Yu Zhen saw such a charming and wonderful sight. He took a look at his anger and sighed. He said, "my disciple was really hard-earned. He came from the family of the richest man in Jinling, but he was buried in the sea of fire at a young age."After hearing this, Si Chenchen immediately stepped back. There was a trace of disbelief in his expression.


    I didn''t expect that my highly respected teacher still remembered himself. Thinking of the days when he once wrote poems and paintings with him, his heart was filled with joy.


    It was one of the few happy days in my family.


    Master''s knowledge is very profound. He often quoted classics and told a very common thing in a beautiful way.


    Sometimes, I admire him very much. His bearing is also very elegant, is a good example of life.


    Si Chenchen learned a lot with him. Without his training, I am afraid that he would not be famous in the capital at such a young age.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Yu Chen, and his expression was very lingering. If she could go back to that time, she would still like to change.


    Yu Zhen was surprised to see her looking at herself like this.


    Her eyes were so attractive that Yu felt a little stunned. But he''s so old. If you look at a young woman with such eyes, I''m afraid there will be a feeling of disrespect for the old.


    So he coughed, and his anger slowly came back to him.


    Her bright and resentful eyes looked at Yu Zhen, who felt that her soul had been taken away from her, and her eyes had a very moving feeling.


    For many years, I didn''t feel so excited.


    So he touched his beard and thought in secret.


    Now that I''m so famous, I don''t need to care about all the worldly things. Whether this world can change, oneself are so old, also can''t turn up what big waves!


    In the first half of my life, I didn''t enjoy it very much, and I didn''t seem to have done what I wanted. After working hard for the majority of his life, he has made such a great reputation and won a lot of peaches and plums all over the world.


    Although Wu Xuan has not yet established a family, it is not very difficult for him to make a career in the future with the foundation he has laid for him.


    I have already achieved so much. How about once in a while?


    There are so many women in this world that few people can attract themselves. Why do you want to cling to these mortal eyes, not with their own mind romantic once?


    Yu Chen ha ha ha a smile, this woman''s eyes are really too attractive to themselves, people can''t help but want to sink for her!


    So he looked at Si Chen Chen with a smile on his face and said, "Miss, who can paint such a moving picture with such talent? It''s the first time I''ve met such a talented person. I can''t help but want to get to know him. "


    Hearing this, everyone present will blow up. It is said that Mr. Yu presided over the gathering and wanted to be familiar, so many people came here.


    I didn''t expect that this woman attracted Mr. Yu''s attention because of a painting at the beginning.


    By Mr. Yu''s praise, this woman''s reputation in the capital is also preserved. I think there will be more and more people coming to visit the door. Such a good woman must be the aspiration of many people.


    Si Chen Chen listened to his question, but was embarrassed to avoid it. He had to say slowly, "I miss you. Thank you for your love."


    After hearing this sentence, the whole audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that this woman should be a person of Acacia building. It''s incredible.


    People who are present in Acacia building still know that the largest brothel in Beijing. It is said that the female elder brother there is graceful and graceful, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    The most important thing is that the women there are not only talented, but also show their skills and not sell themselves.


    In this era, which brothel woman is not a prostitute. If someone comes out to earn money in this line of work and says that he is not selling himself, he must not have spent enough money.


    But it''s very strange to say that no one here has ever sold her body. Forget it. If you want to meet some very famous women, you should not only have money, but also be willing to spend money.


    How can there be such a good thing in the end of the day? You don''t have to sell yourself, you don''t have to smile. But the Acacia building is so strange, although the girls are not selling themselves, but everyone is very concerned about them.


    Many of them were holding real gold and silver in their hands, and they could not see the women.


    People in Jinling City know that all the girls in the Acacia building are beautiful as the fairies in the paintings. They can only be seen from afar and can not be blasphemed.


    If anyone gets close to those women, don''t mention kissing xiangze. Even if you smell the fragrance of other people, there is a feeling of floating.


    When I think of this place, the eyes of those people looking at Si Chen Chen have changed.


    No wonder there are so many striking women in this poetry meeting. They are all Acacia buildings.


    Yu Zhen didn''t expect that he was so old. It was rare for him to be moved. The other party was Acacia. He couldn''t accept it. He felt that his span was too big.


    He secretly stabilized his mind and took a look at Si Chen Chen.This woman is pure and moving. She is rare to win the throne without making noise. There is a trace of indifference in her body. Ordinary women are not as sensible as she is.


    I sigh a sigh, such a beautiful woman, is actually Acacia floor. What a pity!


    He could not help thinking, if he could redeem her, would she follow him? If so, it is also a good choice.


    As long as she is good, according to her reputation, no one will deliberately mention her past. In this way, not only her wish can be achieved, but also a good choice for her.


    His eyes full of gullies took a look at Si Chen Chen. There was a trace of distance in his eyes. Although this plan is good, it also needs the consent of the woman in front of her.


    When he saw that his teacher had not spoken for a long time, he felt a little uneasy. Is it true that the master hated himself because of his identity.


    There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth, too. I''m just a brothel girl. How can I expect my teacher to look at me differently. This is just a dream.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Yu Chen, and the puzzled and sad in his eyes became more and more angry.


    Yu''s heart was tightened when he saw her like this. It was the first time I met such a moment that every move of the woman held her heart firmly.


    Yu felt that if he didn''t leave, he would be seen on the spot.


    So he showed a smile on his face, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "the girl''s painting is really good, but I have to deal with it, so I''ll leave first."


    People present were disappointed when they saw that Yu Yu had left. This time he was running for his fame. If he left like this, there would be no bole.


    It''s just that many people have no identity and courage, and they can''t hope that they can change Yu''s ideas. So can only helplessly watch that straight back, the disappointment in the heart deepened one layer after another.


    Si Chen Chen looks at that figure, but the irony in his heart is gradually deepening. I didn''t expect that my teacher cared so much about his identity. Fortunately, he did not reveal his name, otherwise, he must be very disappointed.


    Thinking of that scene, Si Chen Chen shook his head and felt a little sorry. I''d better not. It''s not good at all.


    Hua Yimeng didn''t expect that Si Chenchen only drew a picture and was praised by Mr. Yu. And that person had never seen his painting and left like this. She was really disappointed.


    If I had known this, I would have drawn it in advance. In this way, the first thing Mr. Yu sees will be his own paintings.


    Looking at the lotus under her hand, she felt a little angry. Now, Mr. Yu has agreed with Mr. Yu''s words, and no more authoritative person can be found on the scene.


    She stamped her foot, and was secretly depressed about the injustice of fate. She raised her eyes to see Si Chen Chen. There was a trace of irony in her eyes.


    Hua Shaoyan was surprised to see her like this. For fear that his sister would do something unexpected at this time, the surprise in his face became more and more obvious.


    I saw him pass by. He looked at the flowers lovingly in his eyes. Yimeng said, "Menger, I think your painting is very good. Let''s not fight here, OK? You go back with me, have a good meal with my parents and forget about all these things here. "


    Hua Yimeng tilted his head and looked at him. The disdain in his eyes became deeper. Just listen to her say, "brother, are you such a person? When someone bullies you, you have to let her go. "


    She looked at him sarcastically and said, "I''m different from you. If I''m bullied, I''ll get it back from her."


    When he was bullied by his sister, he didn''t know how to be bullied.


    If you are not wrong, it is a group of them who have been challenging the girl in blue. The Miss Si of the Acacia building just can''t stand up.


    This time his sister was so cleaned up, if it is said by conscience, can only be called deserved.


    It''s just that I can''t think so, because Menger is my sister. At this time, I want to give her comfort rather than blame.


    When I think of this, Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are full of love. "Dream, I always thought you were the best. At this time, there is no bullying or bullying at all. Don''t take things too complicated. "


    Hua Yi dream heard this, the eye slants to see him one eye, the irony inside the eye is more obvious. His brother is not sensible, have been beaten in the face or not bullied.


    I''m afraid in his eyes, the reason why he was beaten by others is to blame himself.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yimeng looks at his eyes with irony.


    Hua Shaoyan saw the irony in her eyes. He didn''t know what he had done wrong and could let her look at him like this.It''s just that sometimes I''m innocent, OK? In the face of a girl''s mind, it''s impossible to guess.


    When Hua Shaoyan thinks of this place, he has a trace of sympathy in his heart. The one who sympathizes with him is himself.


    Hua Yimeng went directly to Si Chen Chen''s face and said, "this is not a game. I want to compare with you again."


    Si Chenchen took a look at the painting in Yimeng''s hand. Although the painting also showed the beauty of lotus, it lacked some artistic conception. In a word of conscience, it is impossible to compare with your own.


    The smile on his face became more obvious and said, "the painting in Miss Hua''s hand is still very good. Although Mr. Yu has not praised it, I also appreciate it."


    Hua Yimeng didn''t think that this woman was so mean, and she chose other people''s pain points to talk about.


    There is a trace of pain in her eyes, looking at Si Chen Chen, stubbornly biting her lips and not talking.


    Si Chen Chen ha ha laughs, looks at the flower Yi dream this appearance also did not say what.


    Flower in the dream to see her like this, but there is a trace of discomfort in the heart. When he saw his provocative appearance, he didn''t have any expression.


    I''m asking for trouble if I play with her.


    Hua Yimeng really wanted to give up at this time. It seems that their own strength is not enough, it is better not to ask for trouble.


    She hesitated for a moment in her heart. If she had compared with her several times in a row, but every time she was defeated, she would have really ruined her reputation.


    The purpose of this time is to seek fame and win. If you lose your reputation after you compete with her, then you have no future.


    Hua Yimeng was born in everyone, and naturally knows how to choose.


    Small women can also contract freely, there is no need to risk their reputation.


    So she said with a sweet smile, "thank you for your praise. I stay in the boudoir all the year round, not as many people as Miss Si. Therefore, my work has no aura, which makes Miss Si laugh


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    With a look of anger in his eyes, the flower not only freely admitted his own shortcomings, but also picked out his own problems. I thought she was a person who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and wanted to compare with myself again. I didn''t expect to know the current affairs so well.


    As expected, Hua Yimeng then said, "this time, Miss Si really opened my eyes and knew that there is a heaven in the sky, and there are people outside.". It''s just that my ability is really inadequate. This time it''s really funny


    Flower Yimeng ha ha smile, feel that their ability sometimes is to die.


    Thinking that if I go out later, no elder brother''s protection, and so offend people, I''m afraid that the people''s Congress will unload eight dollars also don''t know.


    She suddenly understood that there are still many talents in the world. It''s not what you want to do. Many things can''t be controlled by ourselves. It''s better to admit your own shortcomings honestly.


    She smiles so sweetly that people can''t bear to argue with her.


    He sighed in his heart. Although the girl has many real shortcomings, she is not particularly outstanding. But when she laughed, she really felt very beautiful. It makes people''s heart turn a little.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Hua Yi Meng and said, "well, I thought Miss Hua had something to compare with. Since Miss Hua has said so, I can''t embarrass you any more. I canceled this competition, and it''s not like that you broke your promise


    "Wait a minute," a voice rang.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the source of the voice and showed a smile on his face. She said, "why does the girl say that?"


    This is Chen Sisi.


    She had been hiding behind at that time, and thought that Hua Yimeng might clean up these people. Because although Hua Yimeng is very timid, there is nothing outstanding. But it is precisely because of this that she has made some painstaking efforts in literature and art, and she should have a solid foundation.


    I didn''t expect to lose in the first inning, and I admit defeat.


    She couldn''t swallow anything.


    So she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "just compared painting, why don''t we compare dance art. Since the Acacia building is known as the first floor of Jinling, there must be a lot of outstanding places. Let''s have a look. "


    Many of the men on the scene were boiling when they heard this sentence, and they made a lot of noise when talking about it.


    Si Chen Chen was so quarreled by him that he was a bit frustrated.


    She glanced at Chen Sisi and said, "don''t you think it''s not good for you to dance in such a public place as a girl?"


    Chen Sisi blushed at her remark.


    Just now I think I have come up with a wonderful idea, which is proved to be very stupid in a flash.


    She was a little shy and said, "thank you for reminding me. I was wrong."


    When people present heard this, they felt sorry.


    Many knowledgeable people know that the Qingxin girl''s dance art in Acacia building is unique in the world. It''s hard to see the dancing in the palm.


    Now it is rare to be provoked, thinking that Acacia building is likely to send her to fight. Those who didn''t expect this provocation were directly counselled.


    Although she knew that the people in the neighboring country were simple and honest, this Miss Chen was also a lady of the official family, so she would not be able to show off in such an occasion. But some of the original good plays ended like this, which made me feel some regret.


    Chen Sisi''s eyes brightened and said, "how about our piano skills? Although we can''t show the dancing skills, we can compare the piano skills


    Seeing her eager to try, she was embarrassed to refuse, so she nodded and agreed.


    She looked at Ruixin and nodded her head and said, "Rui Xin, my piano skill is not very good. Why don''t you help me with this game?"


    Core heart see her so a helpless appearance, eyes have a trace of smile. Ah Chen likes to give herself so much trouble, but her appearance makes people unable to refuse.


    Well, I haven''t touched the piano for a long time. I really miss that feeling!


    She nodded and agreed.


    Chen Sisi''s face changed when he saw another woman in white. This woman has outstanding temperament and is not an ordinary person at first sight. Seeing that she has accepted, Chen Sisi has black lines all over her face.


    This matter has exceeded their own expectations, if they give up at this time, I am afraid it will become the laughing stock of others.


    All the people present have been staring at Ruixin, not only because of her unique beauty, but also because of her disturbance a few days ago.


    A few days ago, it has been said that Ruixin girl, who always had to spend a thousand taels of silver to meet her, sat casually in the arms of others, looking very coquettish and beautiful.


    All the people are staring at Ruixin, hoping to see something from her face.


    Rui Xin''s face is very indifferent, as if he had not experienced any storm at all. She looked at the men, and there was a trace of peace in her expression.Many people are impressed by her temperament, there is a trace of worship.


    When Chen Sisi saw her demeanor like this, she felt that she was very unlucky. How could she get involved with such a fierce commodity. If we say that just miss Si is a person who has experienced a very powerful role, then this heart girl is a person who looks very powerful at a glance.


    Thinking of this, Chen Sisi was afraid.


    It was the first time that she faced such a person, and her heart felt guilty.


    But at this time, his own guilty heart is a joke, the arrow in the arrow has to be sent.


    At this time, she knew why the arrogant flower Yimeng chose to quit voluntarily? You know, Hua Yimeng''s spirit has always been very high, some of the feeling of being arrogant.


    This time she chose to quit, and she took the initiative to send her door to be humiliated.


    At the beginning, Chen Sisi thought it was Hua Yimeng who had counselled her and thought that she was a little girl who had never seen the world. Now it seems that people have seen the world, this time they really hit the muzzle of a gun.


    Rui heart looked at her has been standing in place, motionless appearance, in the heart felt very funny.


    Hearing her hearing, she said, "Miss Chen, why don''t you come here? Don''t you want to compete with me


    At this time, Chen Sisi knew what was the charm of a beautiful woman. Although I am a woman, but after seeing her, I also feel that I should be a man.


    Although their looks are good, but the gap between people is really big. If a girl''s appearance can also be divided into levels, the woman in front of her is a god level one. It''s the difference between myself and her.


    Chen Sisi only felt that he was weaker in front of her. It seems that there is some lack of confidence in the appearance, what do not dare to say. Now after listening to her say so, although his step is very heavy, but still can''t help but walk to the pavilion.


    There are two jiaoweiqin, waiting for people to play.


    Chen Sisi took a look at the piano, Hoping never to touch it. As long as you make a voice, others will know how far away you are from the woman in front of you.


    But this is impossible. I have reached this point now. It''s going to be tough.


    Rui Xin sits behind the Jiao Wei Qin, twists her skirt and sits in a fixed position. Looking at the Qin in front of her, she is lost in thought.


    Although this Qin is not the best, but the core heart is still trying to communicate with its heart power. Playing the piano pays attention to an artistic conception, as long as it means, even if the piano skill is not very good, it can also move people.


    But it''s a pity that the artistic conception that can move people in general can only be played by those who have good piano skills.


    What most people expect is not there. A person who has never understood the piano can suddenly play a good tune. Under normal circumstances, this is simply impossible.


    Rui Xin took a piano and put her hand down directly.


    The harp made a crisp sound, like the water Ding Dong, like the milk swallow out of the valley in March.


    All the people present felt as if they were bathed in the sounds of nature. The voice was as graceful as a warbler, but it also provoked people''s reverie. They seem to have seen the general who is on the March, the girl who is looking at the tall building, and the girl who is folding Mei Sichun.


    There was so much emotion in the sound that they felt they couldn''t digest it.


    The sound of the piano became more and more urgent, as if it was going to explode.


    Core heart looked at the people present, there is a trace of movement in the eyes. She remembered her abandoned experience and played all her thoughts in the music.


    That piece of music was played by her miserable, it seems that there is a trace of unspeakable resentment.


    Chen Sisi took a look at her, this time to determine his inner thoughts. She was more and more scared and didn''t dare to play. What if people know that their level is so bad?


    The woman in front of her plays so well that she doesn''t dare to do it herself. If this comes down, I will really show my timidity.


    The heart of a song is over, there is a trace of gloomy expression.


    The past things are in the past, now I can''t indulge in sadness. Just now all my thoughts are placed in the piano, and now all my thoughts have gradually dissipated with the sound of the piano.


    I''m a happy person. I can''t beat myself.


    While she was doing ideological work for herself, she did not see a well-dressed man coming towards her.


    She looked at the man and saw that he was laughing at herself.


    Rui Xin felt a little shy, but also felt that she was humiliated by others. She thought of Zhao Mengsheng with a trace of disgust in her heart. The heart thinks, the man does not have a good thing!


    Thinking of this, she took a look at the man. He was dressed in a blue robe with elegant thyme on it. It seemed that he was not a bad man.She didn''t know how the disgust in her heart came from. She just felt that the man hated him for no reason.


    She was very disgusted with the man, so after playing a song, she directly stepped down and returned to Si Chenchen''s side.


    She now seems to feel that it is the safest only when she is around her anger. There are many factors that make her embarrassed in this world, but she will protect herself when she is around.


    At this time, she seems to be aware of her emotional change, so she patted her shoulder with her hand and tried to comfort her with her own strength.


    Rui Xin just feels that her heart is a little tired. Relying on the body of Si Chen Chen can bring her a little peace of mind.


    So she looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, showing a smile on her face.


    Si Chenchen also knew her true thoughts and patted her on the shoulder with a smile on her face.


    People in Acacia should share weal and woe.


    No matter what experience, as long as there is Acacia building in, we seem to have a comfort in general. Wandering in the world of the world, sometimes suffered from being deceived and bullied.


    Even if the heart is sad, but if Acacia building exists, the heart is not helpless.


    Although the shoulder of Si Chen Chen is very soft, it looks thin and small. But if you lean up, you can still experience her flesh.


    Rui Xin''s look is very peaceful now, with Si Chen Chen around her, everything will be much better.


    The man came over directly and looked at the heart of the heart and made a bow.


    Si Chen Chen is now full of fear for the men close to the heart of the heart.


    After all, Rui Xin has just been injured, and she can no longer be hurt by men in this world.


    So she glared at the man and said, "Why are you here? We don''t welcome you here. You''d better go quickly! "


    When the man heard his anger, there was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I haven''t said anything yet. Why did this woman start to ask for leave. But I heard that these women are people of Acacia building. Aren''t they hospitable?


    The man originally wanted to say something more, Si Chen Chen directly put his arm around Rui Xin''s shoulder and began to walk back.


    The man saw just two women''s back, a trace of desolation in his eyes.


    Murong blowing snow at this time to see this man so sad look, in the heart has a trace of pity. He knew that my fair lady was a gentleman. But I didn''t expect that my brother, who had always been very serious, fell in love with these women.


    He could not help admiring Wen Qihua. I don''t know where he came from, so good eyesight can let these strange women all gather in the Acacia building. If you did not guess wrong this time, just that heart girl has left a deep mark in the big brother''s heart.


    If a woman refuses the man''s pursuit directly, he will be surprised.


    Murong chuixue has a trace of understanding in his heart. These surprises, in their eyes, are enough to arouse the ripples in the man''s heart lake.


    Murong chuixue has a trace of emotion in his heart. I don''t know what point Wen Qihua has in mind? With such good resources, I came to join myself.


    Murong chuixue knows that with Wen Qihua''s good method. No matter which prince you join, you can be reused.


    It''s just that I can''t show my feet yet. Qihua ordered, now strength is not enough, can not let people see that they have the mind of striving for fame and wealth.


    So he walked over bravely, with a bright smile on his face.


    Murong Lin has seen his third brother for a long time, but he hasn''t said hello. You know, you have no status at all. It''s just that they have a different court, and there is no support from the central government.


    He can''t be a strong contender for the throne, and the best ending in the future may be to be a idle prince. Of course, it is also possible to become a stepping stone for others in this bloodbath.


    For such people, Murong Lin''s heart did not want to seduce. So even if I saw him at the beginning, I didn''t take the initiative to say hello. He had no place in his mind.


    Murong chuixue doesn''t know his status in other people''s eyes is not high, but after seeing his royal highness here, he thinks he should come to say hello.


    So he took a look at Murong Lin and said, "it''s really rare to see the emperor''s brother coming to this floating cup poetry meeting."


    Murong Lin''s eyes squinted at him, filled with disapproval. But in this public, if you ignore him, you will be gossiping.


    When he thought of it, Murong Lin looked at him and said, "the reputation of this floating cup poetry club has always been very loud in Jinling City. This time, it was presided over by Mr. Yu Zhen himself. I have also had the honor to listen to the old gentleman''s class, sir''s wind, mountains and rivers are long! "


    Looking at his look of admiration, if Murong chuixue doesn''t know his true face, I''m afraid it''s true.Mr. Yu was really learned and had taught them the lessons of princes. But the prince''s Highness has always been a person who doesn''t see rabbits or scatter eagles. At present, such a situation is beyond the imagination of others.


    Some talented people may have admired Mr. Yu''s name, but this time the crown prince came for these talents.


    The emperor is fond of literary and elegant people. As long as you want to please the emperor, it''s enough to present a piece of praise. But in Jinling City, there are very few people who can write good articles, and many of them are still quite noble.


    Mr. Yu is full of peaches and plums all over the world. Naturally, there will be a lot of talented people to help him in the limelight.


    Although know the prince''s mind, but Murong chuixue did not debunk. Because at the moment, even if it is revealed, it is not good for me.


    He laughed and looked at Murong chuixue and said, "Mr. Yu has been here just now. Don''t know if your brother has seen it?"


    He just asked tentatively when Murong Lin came. I''d like to make a general inquiry about what this person has gained today.


    After hearing his question, Murong Lin showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "I came late this time and didn''t see Mr. Yu. But the girl just now is really a very talented person. That piece of music is just like a fairy song. "


    Murong chuixue heard his words, his face showed a shallow smile. This prince wants to be bewildered by the appearance of the core heart, so will become such a silly appearance.


    If only he had been so stupid, he could easily wipe out an enemy.


    Murong chuixue has completely got rid of the sense of frustration that he just received from Si Chen Chen. He has been very frustrated in front of his father. If we can defeat Murong Lin this time, we will certainly be able to greatly increase the chance of winning the throne.


    There was a sinister smile on his lips, as if victory were in front of him.


    Although Mu Ronglin was immersed in the beauty of the woman just now, he did not know why his brother would smile like this.


    So he smiles and says, "brother Huang, what is your expression? Do you know that woman, can you introduce me


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Murong chuixue really knows that woman, but the reputation of this heart girl, I''m afraid everyone knows it.


    He thought for a moment, and he didn''t know if there was any fraud in it?


    Do you really don''t know the name of Ruixin girl? Who else in Jinling City needs a thousand taels of silver to meet?


    If it had been done in an ordinary place, I''m afraid it would have been closed. But Acacia building to make such a stunt, others into more and more. Even a lot of people are saving money to see Ruixin girl.


    At that time, when I heard Qihua talk about it, I always felt unbelievable.


    In my opinion at that time, the most beautiful girl was just a girl. No one is worth another''s attention over and over again. If you don''t have the ability to spend a lot of money, why do you have to pursue it?


    Saving money to see Huakui in brothel is unbelievable to Murong chuixue. Looking at Murong Lin''s expectant eyes, Murong chuixue can''t say anything. He can''t refuse him at this time.


    After all, after all, there will be no shop after this village. His brother is famous for his lack of oil and salt. Ordinary people always have a little hobby when they are amateurs. But there was no news of him.


    His ministers could not think of any way to please him, so they had to work hard to get his appreciation.


    It is precisely because of this that the people in the hands of his royal highness are a force that can not be underestimated in the imperial court.


    Many people who wait and see also appreciate the words and deeds of his highness. These wavering people also have great energy in their hands. If Murong Lin won these energies, I''m afraid there will be no more to fight for the throne.


    Murong blowing snow ha ha smile, said, "I don''t dare to make a promise with you. Although I''m familiar with the procuress of Acacia building, I don''t know much about the heart girl."


    After hearing what he said, Murong Lin felt a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    The girl just disliked herself so much. I''m afraid she won''t get much if she goes to the door herself. Since the third younger brother, who has no ability, is willing to help him solve such a big problem, it can''t be better.


    So he patted Murong chuixue with his hand and said, "if you could help me deal with this matter, it would be better. When I have the ability, I will repay you in due time. "


    After listening to the prince''s promise, Murong chuixue''s heart is somewhat disapproved. He knew that the crown prince had always been a man of Miao Hong, and even the fourth younger brother who had always been in the camp was not his opponent.


    In his heart, there must be no place of his own, so he made a promise as a great gift.


    It is just that he Murong chuixue is a person of character. Maybe his original self has no strength to compete with them. But now, with Wen Qihua''s help, he will surely be in the business of seizing the throne.


    Murong blowing snow ha ha smile, this world will be their own in the future. Why care about your promise that can''t be fulfilled?


    But his face still did not show his real ideas, just showed a kind smile. He said, "if you remember this, my heart will be satisfied. Anyway, I just try my best to help this matter. I really don''t know what effect it can play


    In fact, he thought in his heart that it must be done. As long as the core heart to confuse the prince, let him begin to have some fun, then his chances of success will be much greater.


    Murong chuixue looks at Murong Lin with a clear smile in his eyes.


    Murong Lin didn''t see the special meaning of his smile. Just see oneself emperor younger brother all the time so infatuated silly appearance, in the heart has some sympathy.


    If the woman had not just been too disgusted with herself, I would have left her.


    Murong chuixue ha ha smile, the smile in the eyes is more and more obvious.


    So he left directly, and wanted to go back and discuss the countermeasures with Wen Qihua. After all, he is just an idle prince, and he can''t say anything in front of Si Chen Chen.


    After seeing him leave, Murong Lin sighed.


    If the world is not too difficult, I''m afraid my brother is really lucky in his life. If he had been so stupid, I''m afraid no one would have regarded him as an opponent.


    This is also his lucky place, has been a idle prince, there is no other advantage.


    Murong blowing snow went to the other courtyard and saw a dignified figure in his back. His eyes were like a ray of light.


    So long did not see Qihua, Murong chuixue''s heart is very excited. When he thought of meeting his royal highness in taohuagu, he felt a little excited.


    So he went over and looked at Wen Qihua, who had a splendid appearance in the moonlight.


    Wen Qihua looked at him like this, and his face also had a trace of happiness. This time I came here, I actually had important things to discuss with him. But after seeing these people, there is a trace of reluctance in the expression.Now Murong blowing snow seems to have changed a person in general, there is no previous indifference in the expression. His face seemed to have a sense of greed for profit. Wen Qihua felt that he was not the person he had seen before.


    Murong chuixue takes a look at Wen Qihua. I don''t know why he looks at himself with such eyes.


    Is he doing something wrong, that''s why he has such a look.


    The reason why Wen Qihua chose Murong chuixue at the beginning was that he had no influence, but also felt that he was enthusiastic. Compared with the desire of many princes, Murong blowing snow is a clear stream.


    But his face now showed such an expression, and ordinary people have what different.


    Murong blowing snow hesitated for a moment, or decided to say their own ideas. He looked at Wen Qihua and said, "if we take the crown prince, will it help our career?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qihua raised a trace of fun on his face. In the end, he did not know what way the third prince, who had always been very idle, could take the crown prince.


    He said, "the prince''s Highness has always been a man of art and martial arts, and has little sense of the influence of the outside world. He has many capable people under his command, and he is our key defense target. I just don''t know how the third prince can drag him into the water? "


    Murong chuixue heard him say so, the smile on his face became more obvious.


    Thinking of what happened during the day today, he described it as Wen Qihua''s listening.


    Wen Qihua frowned when he heard his thoughts.


    Murong chuixue saw his frown, and had a trace of doubt in his heart. Is it his own request wrong, why this person looks at himself so?


    Wen Qihua had his consideration in mind.


    This Murong blowing snow did not know the difficulty of the actual operation. Si Chen Chen will not tolerate it at all. Other people have the idea of Acacia girl. Even if you want to use the lovesickness building girl to carry out the beauty trick, she will also be opposed.


    A man should realize his own ideas instead of thinking about things that don''t belong to him.


    Murong blowing snow see Wen Qihua delay did not show, there are some panic.


    Didn''t his idea get into his eyes at all? Or was he completely betrayed of his own will?


    He looked at Wen Qihua angrily and said, "is it because I have a bad idea that you turn a deaf ear to it? If that''s the case, why don''t you leave first and don''t waste your time here. "


    Wen Qihua ha ha ha smile, see him so angry appearance, but feel a bit embarrassed.


    After he had said all his concerns, there was a trace of irony on the face of the latter. Murong chuixue disdained to say, "don''t you know what our goal is, why can''t you even persuade ah Chen? She''s not your subordinate?"


    After hearing this, Wen Qihua sighed.


    Murong chuixue still doesn''t understand the relationship between him and Achen.


    Who is Si Chenchen and why is he under him? If she didn''t pay attention to it, she might fly away like a bird.


    So I can''t think that she can stay with her forever and give her such an embarrassing thing to do.


    He looked at Murong chuixue apologetically in his eyes and said, "I really have no way to deal with this matter. If you have any ideas, you can find a Chen by yourself. If she agreed, it would be better, and Rui Xin would certainly not refuse. "


    Murong chuixue heard his words, some disdainful look at him, said, "this is really funny, you can''t do things. If you give it to me, I''m not going to do it badly. "


    Of course, he knows his own ability and his position in the mind of Chen Chen. If they go, there will be only a touch of the end of the dust.


    But Wen Qihua is not the same. Rao is a stranger. As long as he looks at Si Chenchen and Chen in his eyes, he will know that the woman''s heart is deeply in love with him.


    He will not refuse his request.


    Murong chuixue did not know what Wen Qihua was thinking and why he refused such a good proposal.


    But I can''t be too self willed. Wen Qihua''s relationship with himself is not so stable. If he had been pressing him at this time, I''m afraid he would turn back and never be loyal to himself.


    This is where your lifeblood lies.


    Murong chuixue had a desire for power only after meeting his royal highness at liuxuan poetry fair. As long as you stand at the top of power, you can easily despise those who once looked down on you.


    Because they have no vision, they don''t like their successors.


    Murong chuixue thought of here, a little funny expression on his face, hoping that he could go further.


    Wen Qihua takes a look at Murong chuixue, though he doesn''t know what he is thinking now. But seeing the more ferocious expression on his face, his heart was more uncomfortable.This man is far away from when he saw him. Maybe he is wrong.


    Thinking of Mulan''s death, Wen Qihua has a trace of pain in his heart. Anyway, I must avenge her this time.


    Si Chen Chen supported the core heart to the Acacia building, and felt a little uneasy.


    By this time, it was noon.


    Biyao came over and looked at the tired look of Si Chen Chen. She asked softly, "girl, are you still open this day?"


    There is a smile on the face of Si Chen Chen. No matter what changes the world has undergone, Acacia building will not open any day. In addition to the days to accumulate virtue, every day here is singing and dancing.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao and said, "is this Acacia building going to be open for business or you. I just don''t know why you have such a question. Is there any reason to prevent Acacia building from operating? "


    Biyao lowers her head. She doesn''t know how to explain what she thinks.


    Acacia building has experienced a lot of things recently. A Chen''s face is full of fatigue.


    Business should be closed if possible. In this way, everyone can take a breath. But Si Chen Chen obviously doesn''t think so. In her mind, there seems to be something more important to do.


    Si Chenchen takes a look at Biyao, and his eyes are a little dark.


    Seeing her so dark, she lowered her head and felt a little uneasy.


    At this time, outside the door came the voice of crying for heaven and earth.


    Si Chen took a look at the people around him and said, "you all stay here. Let''s have a look at the door with some good hands."


    Acacia four beauty all follow behind her, there are a group of Acacia building thugs. They are all Qihua who stay here. Their Kung Fu is very good. The general imperial guards are not their opponents.


    After looking at the battle behind him, Si Chen Chen has a trace of self-confidence on his face, so he goes to the door.


    An old lady, unkempt and unkempt, stood at the door of Acacia building, with a trace of sadness on her face.


    After Ruixin saw her, her face changed. When I liked Zhao Mengsheng before, I went to see this old lady. But at that time, she did not know her identity. She thought that she was in love with some official lady of her son, so she was very attentive to herself.


    Now that old lady came to the door, naturally she knew that this had happened.


    Is Zhao Mengsheng''s body carried back so quickly?


    Although Rui Xin felt that it was a bit unnatural to think so, she still couldn''t help but take a look at the old lady. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    When the old lady saw Ruixin, there was a trace of anger on her face. I saw that she would like to rush over immediately after she saw it. The ferocious look made people a little scared.


    Or for the first time to face such a situation, Rui mood can not help but step back.


    Si Chen Chen noticed her change and had a little idea in his mind, so he directly blocked her in front of her.


    Her Kung Fu is very good and can be equal to Wen Qihua. The old lady was no match for her at all.


    There was a trace of horror on the old lady''s face when she lifted it to the ground. But when she thought of the man''s words, there was a trace of confidence in her face.


    So she sat down directly on the ground, simply did not get up, where she cried, "my son, you died so miserably! I was caught by this brothel girl


    She fixed her eyes on Rui Xin and said maliciously, "you''ve killed my son. You''re going to bury him."


    Looking at her grim face, the heart of the heart was stunned.


    Maybe it''s because of myself. Rui heart feels a little empty. Zhao Mengsheng is indeed a bit of a wolf in the stomach, but he abandoned himself, so he has to pay the corresponding price.


    After thinking of here, Rui Xin also stares at her with justice.


    Zhao''s mother did not expect that all the girls in the Acacia building were so confident that they could see someone making trouble.


    There was a trace of fear in her heart, but since she had come, she couldn''t go back like this.


    So she cried out directly, and said, "my son, you really died miserably. The woman in front of me is walking on your corpse! If you have a spirit in heaven, you must make her pay the price. "


    Rui heart ha ha ha smile, said, "what do you mean by this word, you Zhao family are some things with a heart and a dog''s lung.". Now that your son is dead by Retribution, you still put this account on my head. You''re so old that you didn''t expect that. "


    Zhao''s mother heard this beautiful woman say so, and she almost couldn''t breathe.


    She looked at Rui Xin and said, "our Zhao family has been a scholarly family for generations. How can you be so vilified. You are such a brothel woman, you dare to think about our Zhao family. I tell you, you don''t deserve to lift my son''s shoes. "


    After Rui Xin listened to her words, a trace of irony rose on her face. If I had known that this family was such a product, what else could I never forget in my heart?With a smile, she took a look at Zhao''s mother, and the expression on her face was incomparably moving.


    All blame oneself have been very blind all the time, so can have this kind of evil fate today. It''s my own bad luck. That''s why I ran into such goods.


    Originally thought that the talented people in this world are progressive and kind. Did not expect, this world, there is a special kind of people, is to use the kindness of others to climb up.


    Rui Xin looks at Zhao''s mother, the irony on her face is more obvious.


    It''s just that I really wasted such a good time, and I had those beautiful feelings. So much pain, all to a person who can''t afford it.


    He''s not worth what he''s done for him.


    So Ruixin looked at Zhao''s mother and said, "your baby son has been raised by me all the time. You come here to tell me that I''m sorry for him!"


    She showed a satirical smile on her face and looked at Zhao''s mother with scorn. "If I were you, I would be hiding at home. Having raised such a son, I also want to appear in front of the public, but I''m glad to come to our Acacia building to make trouble. "


    After listening to her, Zhao''s mother was very angry.


    She is a little old, sitting on the ground crying, "the prostitutes in this world are merciless, we should open our eyes to see clearly, to see their true face."


    Rui heart saw her so howling at the door, many passers-by were attracted, there was a trace of anxiety in the heart.


    So she looked at Zhao''s mother and said, "if you have a bottom in your heart, don''t you know who sent those mahogany furniture to your family, and why do you still have the face to make trouble here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    At that time, Ruixin was infatuated with Zhao Mengsheng, so she bought a lot of things for their family with money. If it is not too obvious to change the house, I am afraid Zhao Mengsheng''s old house has been changed.


    At that time, of course, the old lady liked herself and wanted to treat herself as her own daughter.


    But now I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I came to the door of Acacia building to find my own trouble.


    Rui Xin looked at Zhao''s mother with disdain and said, "what I hate most is that you are such a sour family. You don''t have much money, but you still want to be a good face. If you are really confident, you should not accept donations from others. "


    Families like Zhao''s just don''t have anyone to support them, so they try to keep up the effort. If someone has been supporting and helping them all the time, I''m afraid they are lazy type.


    The reason why they didn''t do that was because their economic conditions did not allow it.


    If they are really scholarly families, how can they easily accept gifts from others?


    Rui heart looked at Zhao''s mother, the contempt in the eyes was more obvious. When people around heard that the family still accepted the gift from the brothel girl, they thought of a good play in their heads that the brothel woman fell in love with the poor scholar.


    So they accused Zhao''s mother one after another.


    Zhao mother heard other people''s criticism, and then look at the core heart so high, in the heart is very angry.


    So she looked at the people and growled, "you don''t know the truth of this. Why do you keep saying it here. I tell you, all my sons are dead. This brothel woman has killed all of them. "


    The people on the roadside saw the crazy woman''s unreasonable appearance and felt a trace of resentment.


    A man in a gorgeous robe stood up, looked at Zhao''s mother and said, "you don''t look at your own clothes. You don''t expect the situation in your family to be better. You have to know that the woman in front of you is a figure that can''t be seen by people who spend a lot of money. How can you think of harming your son, you will really put gold on your own face. "


    Zhao''s mother heard that the people around her were actually accusing herself, and her face was not satisfied. It is clear that the victims of this incident are themselves. Why are these people blaming themselves. What''s the matter with the world? Is there justice?


    She first took a look at the sky, then at the onlookers on the ground, and then at Ruixin. She said angrily on her face, "you are all evil spirits, and you will have to pay for the destruction of your family and death in the future."


    Many passers-by didn''t expect that they just watched a bustle here and were cursed. Seeing that the old lady was still very energetic, those passers-by started to scold directly.


    This Zhao mother is worthy of giving birth to a scum like Zhao Mengsheng, and her combat effectiveness is also a blow. So many people surrounded her and scolded her, but she didn''t fall behind.


    She took a slightly reproachful look in her eyes. She seemed to be saying that she had offended some people.


    Core heart see this scene, just know oneself all the time is very wrong.


    In this world, talent doesn''t mean good character. Most people are very introverted, and those who show their talents are unreliable.


    The more people who really concentrate on their studies, the more modest they are, and will not try to highlight their talents.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen, Zhao''s mother directly gave up and scolded the people around her and ran into the pillar at the door of Acacia building.


    She is not as fast as she is angry.


    The latter put her head directly against her hand. There was a slight sneer on her face, and her voice was very cold. She said, "you can die. Don''t die here, OK? We still need to do business in Acacia building. Don''t affect our fortune. "


    Zhao''s mother almost vomited out with a mouthful of blood in her heart.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so mean. Doesn''t she have a mother? How could I see an old lady like myself run into and die here!


    Zhao''s mother directly looked at her and said, "you are such a cruel thing, don''t you have a mother? Why such a virtue? "


    She was a little angry in her heart. The mother of Zhao said such a thing.


    How could my mother be so tasteless. What kind of character is this man? How can he be compared with my biological mother?


    Then he said with a smile, "old lady, I didn''t hurt you because I respect your old age. Otherwise, I Acacia building so many good hands, how dare you here wantonly. You''d better leave quickly. Don''t make me rough. "


    After listening to the angry words, the people behind began to roar. Zhao''s mother started to laugh.


    Zhao''s mother was a little angry and looked at the people around her. Those who watch the fun are not fuel-efficient lamps, but also scold with each other.


    The scene was very chaotic, and he felt very boring, so he let people stay outside and go in by themselves.


    Rui Xin followed her and her head was drooping.When she saw this, she was amused. She didn''t want to carry any burden on her heart. Then a brilliant smile appeared on his face and said, "this matter is not really your business. Don''t worry about it."


    Rui heart shook his head, there is a trace of moving crystal in the eyes, said, "if I didn''t know people clearly, it would not have happened."


    Si Chen Chen and Chen put both hands on the shoulder of Rui Xin, with a trace of indifference on his face, and said, "how can I blame you for this? As your good sister, when you fall in love with others, it should be a reference for you. It''s because I didn''t stop you in time that I caused this tragedy. "


    After hearing this, Rui Xin felt a little sad. As a matter of fact, ah Chen stopped himself, but he didn''t listen to her.


    See their two so affectionate appearance, Mo Xin also came over.


    She said with a smile, "in fact, my heart has always been very self reproach, but now I see you like this, my heart is much better."


    After hearing what she said, both of them put their eyes on her, and did not know why she said such a thing.


    Mo Xin''s face showed a trace of sorry expression, said, "I really don''t know why things will become this way, at that time, Rui Xin saw that person in my arms. So I''ve always been stuck in my throat about this


    After listening for a long time, Rui Xin found out that it was this. Then there was a trace of indifference in her heart, and she said, "you are really serious. It''s not what you think it is, so you don''t have to worry about it at all


    There is a trace of depression in the heart''s eyes, which seems to be in the memory. She said, "it''s my fault that I''ve always been confused about people, and I think the world is too beautiful. I would not have made such a mistake if I didn''t value other people''s talents more than my character. "


    In fact, the heart is still strangled at this time. She didn''t know why such a talented person had such a bad character.


    So she squeezed out a smile, looked at the crowd and said, "even if this thing is over, the sisters are all worried about it. It''s all because I''m not good. I''ve caused so many things. "


    In her opinion, as long as she is alive, she may encounter all kinds of things. So in terms of probability, many things can''t be avoided.


    Seeing Ruixin''s remorse, she sighed in her heart and said, "Rui Xin, this thing is not really to blame on you. If you know there are many things in this world that are beyond our imagination. "


    She frowned at the words. Zhao mother''s disposition, should not come here to make trouble. There is no simple operation behind her.


    So she looked at the heart and said, "you''d better not be so optimistic about this. It''s not that simple at all. I suspect there''s someone behind the scenes. "


    Rui thought about the whole thing and worried about it. Zhao''s mother is really a very timid person, and she also cares about face. If it wasn''t for someone behind the scenes, she wouldn''t be so shameless.


    Rui heart took a look at Si Chen Chen, there was a trace of panic in the eyes.


    After thinking of this, the heart of Rui Xin is more self reproach. It''s your own fault that caused so much trouble.


    So Rui heart took a look at Si Chen Chen and slowly repented.


    I don''t care about these things. The soldiers will cover up the water. However, she just wants to find out who is behind the scenes who is framing Acacia building.


    After thinking about this, she decided to find a chance to meet Qihua.


    Thinking of Qihua''s impassioned feelings, she felt as if she had been cut by a knife, and the movement in her eyes became deeper.


    She took a look at Rui Xin and sighed deeply. Women are generally pretty, which is like men in general natural and unrestrained. A woman is nothing if she doesn''t meet a good man.


    But if you meet a bad man, you can''t get out for a lifetime.


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes looked at the heart of the heart, the heart is full of sympathy. If it wasn''t for Zhao Mengsheng, Rui Xin would still be a person whose eyes are higher than the top.


    Even though she had a deep blood feud, she didn''t know much about the world.


    Now, she is forced to move on to a more mature side.


    She sighed with anger. These things are usually fate. Some girls are grass seed life, where they fall, they take root.


    The women in the Acacia building are passers-by in the world of mortals. They can''t help themselves in many things. Some of them were originally rich and noble officials, but they were cheated and displaced by others.


    She looked at the heart of the heart, Shi Shi ran walked over and said, "my heart is very sympathetic to you, but you don''t want to be like this. In the past, those quicksand that you can''t hold, why should you worry about it in your heart


    Rui heart eyebrows down a fold, a smile on the face.She looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and her beautiful eyes were shining brilliantly.


    Si Chen Chen hits in the heart to feel, the core heart is she has met, among so many women, to beautiful one. Even in the Acacia building where the beauty is like clouds, she still shines brilliantly.


    She showed a trace of smile on her face, looking at the heart, said, "why don''t we join hands and make a great cause in the future."


    Core heart nodded, although their revenge. But there are so many suffering sisters in Acacia building. I can''t be so selfish and only care about my own interests.


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s face showed a smile, you arrived, Acacia building in the bright lights.


    There was a constant stream of expensive young men coming and going in the hall. He shot at Cao and kept going back and forth. The girls'' Jiao Xiao resounds through the whole Acacia building. In this touch of red, everyone is willing to be the one who forgets to return.


    Today''s Si Chen Chen didn''t greet the guests at the door, but drank the fragrant wine alone in the corner.


    She was wearing a copper green corset pleated skirt, and the repeated patterns and colors set off her posture particularly graceful.


    Her smooth face in the light of the light, issued a charming light, a trace of if there is no fragrance, from her body.


    Si Chen Chen looks at Rui Xin with a smile on his face. The white man was playing the piano in the hall at the moment. The plain music was in sharp contrast to the noise in the hall.


    Acacia building is such a very inclusive place, whether it is a high-ranking official or a hermit, you can find your own home here.


    Si Chen Chen looks at today''s Acacia building with a trace of pride in his eyes. These are the results of their own efforts, so there will be such a good thing.


    At this time, a dark figure came to her.


    She raised her misty eyes and took a look at the dark color, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    The man raised his head when he saw Si Chen Chen, and there was also a smile on his face. But after looking at him and laughing, she felt not very happy. So he stood up and looked at him angrily.


    Her body is a little thin, like a gust of wind can blow down. Now she had drunk some wine, and there was a faint smell of inequable wine.


    Murong Ruohan came with a smile in his mouth.


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with disdain on his face.


    Murong Ruohan at this time seems to know that he is not very popular in general, there is a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    There is a trace of irony in Si Chen Chen''s eyes. When he was in taohuagu, he still looked down upon the brothel girls, and now he came here.


    Although she has always been a visitor to the door, smiling face to greet the person.


    But for those who are ignorant and don''t know how to respect others, the anger and anger of the secretary is ironic.


    Although she seems a bit mercenary, but the heart is very firm. There''s no need to sacrifice your principles for these people.


    So she looked at him vaguely, as if drunk.


    Murong Ruohan saw her like this, showing a little spoiled smile on her face. Or the first time to see women in front of themselves is like this, to know that the previous women are a very shy appearance.


    Only the woman in front of me is so free and easy. If we knew that, we shouldn''t have designed these things.


    Thinking of this, he felt a little sorry. But all these things have been done. Is there any other way?


    At this time, Si Chenchen''s eyes widened because she saw a familiar figure.


    Zhao mother cleaned up today, and came to the Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes are wide open. He takes a look at Zhao''s mother, and then looks at Murong Ruohan.


    She was full of energy and rushed directly to Zhao''s mother. At this time, Biyao came up and said a few words in her ear.


    The Mou son of division Chen Chen Chen became a few dim, looking at Murong Ruohan to say, "why do you want to do this?"


    Murong Ruohan''s face showed a trace of smile, and there was no management of what he was saying.


    Seeing him so indifferent, she felt a little angry. So she left her mother directly and went straight to Murong Ruohan.


    Murong Ruohan saw this woman so angry, there was a trace of strange in his heart, did not know how she knew this matter. I thought that I had done it very secretly, and I was a little lucky.


    He laughed and said, "jingzhaoyin has sent someone to guard the door. Are you doing this?"


    As we all know, Jing Zhaoyin is the son of the fourth prince, which he can''t deny.


    Murong Ruohan''s face had a trace of meaningful smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the bustard of Acacia building still knows something about the imperial court. It''s really disrespectful."


    After hearing his banter, there is only a trace of ridicule on his face.


    This Murong Ruohan is famous for his treachery and evil. He can''t fall into his pit this time.So he took a look at him and said, "naturally, those of us who do small businesses are quite concerned about the situation in the capital city. We know something about it. "


    Murong Ruohan''s mouth was filled with a smile, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "since it''s gossip, why does Miss Si care about these?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him with contempt. There was a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    This man has been avoiding contradictions. As expected, the fourth Prince is a very mean and cold-blooded man.


    After seeing that he admitted in disguise, he took a direct look at Zhao''s mother and said, "your master and son are already here. Don''t be shameful here. I know what you are up to, but the business of my Acacia building is not so easy to break down


    Hearing her calm words, Zhao''s mother felt guilty.


    She looked at Murong Ruohan with a trace of inquiry in her eyes.


    Murong Ruohan is still the first time to see such a stupid person, but her eyes have been staring at her, for fear that others will not know what she is thinking in her mind.


    Originally, I was angry and angry in my heart. Maybe I was just suspicious of myself. But now I see the look in the eyes of this person, I know it clearly.


    So he glared directly at Zhao''s mother and gave her a cold face.


    Zhao''s mother felt guilty when she saw him like this.


    So she took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "what do you mean? I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you. You''ve lost your father and mother''s face when you''re young and indulge here."


    He laughed and looked at Zhao''s mother and said, "I''m still that sentence. It''s a real shame to have a mother like you."


    Zhao''s mother was said by her, there was a trace on her face.


    After seeing the appearance of Si Chen Chen, there was a trace of movement in his eyes.


    It''s just that this time I was favored by the fourth prince. If I didn''t do this well, I''m afraid I would be censured.


    Before she opened her mouth, Si Chenchen looked directly at Murong Ruohan and said, "do you really care about this matter?"


    Murong Ruohan shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    This matter, he did not know how to develop, so there was no sense of necessity on his face.


    The light from the corner of his eye swept at Si Chen Chen, and his face was indifferent. "Is this really my business?"


    Seeing his attitude, Si Chen Chen has a smile on his face.


    Murong Ruohan saw that she was smiling, and felt a trace of counseling. The anger of the secretary is really too terrible. At present, she does not know what idea she is making.


    He took a slanting look at Si Chen Chen, who directly asked people to hold Zhao''s mother.


    When Zhao''s mother saw the scene, there was a trace of panic on her face. She cried out, "help, the people in the Acacia building are going to be careless about people''s lives!"


    A lot of people have noticed the change here. After hearing Zhao''s mother''s cry, their eyes have been sent to this side.


    The girls in the Acacia building are still smiling and smiling, and those people are just watching a lively scene, without stopping their heart to have fun.


    Zhao''s mother was sad to see them so indifferent. The four princes don''t care about themselves here, and they can''t see a companion.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the fourth prince with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    Directly, she let go of her image and wanted to get rid of the bondage of the people around her. She cried and cried out, "help, help. This Acacia building is short of life! You are all born and raised by your mother and father. Are you watching me suffer here? "


    After hearing this, he just felt funny and said, "if you go out now, you can not suffer such a crime. It''s just that you''ve been hanging around and getting in the way of our business, so we''ve got to do this. "


    Zhao''s mother directly glared at Si Chen Chen Chen and gave her a piece of boo.


    When she saw her like this, the anger in her heart burned up.


    She looked at Zhao''s mother and said, "if you look like this, you don''t have a bit of ordinary mother''s taste. Somebody, drag her out. "


    Acacia building people will be her buckle, go to the door.


    Si Chen Chen followed them, turned around and laughed at those frivolous children, and said, "drink as much as you like. Today''s drinks are free."


    After hearing this, those people cheered directly, regardless of the old woman''s life or death. Originally, it''s a pleasure to go out and have fun. The old lady took a high look at herself and came here to make trouble, which disturbed their fun.


    There is no woman in the family who hates the brothel. When she thinks of her anger at home and meets her here, those people''s hearts become more and more disgusted with Zhao''s mother.


    Don''t say anything else. That''s what makes many people feel angry.


    For Zhao''s mother''s experience, she can''t sympathize with her, so she makes her life a little more unhappy.


    Si Chen Chen followed them and walked to the door of Acacia building.


    She saw he Wenbo at the door with a gentle smile on her face.


    After seeing her, Xu Si felt a little embarrassed. It''s because I can''t deal with her. That''s why it''s like this.


    However, as everyone knows, jingzhaoyin has always been held by the fourth prince. He is just obedient to his orders, so the miss of Acacia building is not to blame himself.


    Si Chenchen slowly saluted him with a smile on his face.


    Xu Si also ha ha ha a smile, looking at her said, "this time the officer is ordered to come to see the situation of Acacia building."


    Although Si Chenchen knew that it was he who let Zhao''s mother in, he did not show anything on his face.


    After all, there are so many people watching this matter. If they let the newly appointed Jing Zhaoyin fail here, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Si Chen Chen Chen looks at Xu Si Yi, in the eyes some gentle. She said, "I know why you are here. The fourth Prince is also in the Acacia building now. I know the difficulties of adults. It''s just that the little girl also has difficulties. I don''t know if you can forgive me. "


    Xu Si Yi''s face is very embarrassed. He is just a little Jing Zhaoyin, who has always been ordered to do things. If the above people know that they can not do things, then their own black hat will not be protected.


    It seems that Yin Zhaojing is a very small official. As long as you do it well, getting promoted and getting rich will be a byproduct in the future.


    So he arched his hands and said, "the lower official is naturally struggling, but as long as there is no fault in Miss Si''s Acacia building, no one dares to find trouble here."


    With a smile, he took a look at Xu Siyi and said, "I''m at ease when you talk like this. Lord Xu is a man of his word. I don''t have to worry about it. "


    Xu Si''s face changed. He didn''t know what he had just said under the temptation of beauty. There was a trace of sadness on his face and a trace of panic in his eyes.I once heard people in Yamen say that the landlady of Acacia building is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. At that time, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect that it would come true now.


    Xu Si also looked at her and saw that the landlady was very young, only 28 years old.


    His heart is a little strange, ordinary people to this age, but also by virtue of beauty to become the number one. This little girl, beautiful in appearance, has become the procuress of this Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he was staring at himself all the time, with a smile on his face and said, "Lord Xu, why do you look at me with such eyes? Is there something on my face?"


    After listening to her words, Xu Si realized that he was losing his temper. It''s not that you haven''t seen any beauties. It''s just that there is a very special temperament on this girl, which attracts you to explore.


    So Xu Si also laughed and said, "on the contrary, Miss Si''s face is not only nothing, but also very smooth. It''s my gaffe. I''ll leave when this matter is clear. "


    Si Chen Chen made a gesture, and the people under his hand handed Zhao''s mother to Xu Si Yi.


    Only listen to Si Chen Chen Chen said, "this old woman lost her only son, every day in Acacia building to make trouble. I gave her to you to maintain the public order in the capital. I think it''s also the responsibility of Jing Zhaoyin. "


    Xu Si also saw this woman, his face had a trace of surprise. It was he who put this woman in. I didn''t expect that this Acacia building has a higher means of anger.


    Not only did not break through their own tricks, but also with their own strength, the woman in front of her.


    Xu Si''s face began to feel a little depressed. What kind of evil did you do to offend this person in front of you.


    He took an angry look at the Acacia building. The sound of the light and the bamboo came out, and he could feel the intoxication inside.


    His heart is almost crying, it is the fourth Prince''s fault. Now he is not only experiencing prosperity, but also carrying the pot with him.


    Xu Si also sighed, who let himself be a courtier pinch.


    The so-called minister is to sacrifice himself to share his worries for the master. So Xu Si also laughed and said, "Miss Si is right. I don''t know why there is such a thing. But to hear that, the old lady is very sad


    He straightened his chest and said in a righteous way, "I''ll take this matter and I''ll do it well. Miss Si, don''t worry. "


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about it. Zhao Mengsheng died in the wilderness, or bought a murderer to kill. No matter how you say it will not be related to yourself. If someone really wants to frame yourself, you should also consider it by yourself.


    I didn''t expect that some people really do not blink their eyes, so cruel to themselves.


    The corner of his mouth shows a smile, and there is a trace of irony in his eyes. Since others want to be so cruel to themselves, they are not polite.


    So she looked at Xu Si and said, "Lord Xu is also ordered to come here this time. I don''t know whose order he is?"


    Xu Si was also asked by her, and her face was stunned.


    Although this time I was really under the orders of the fourth prince, and the other party is still inside, but I can''t say.


    So he made a ha ha, and took a look at Si Chen Chen. There was a trace of concealment in his eyes.


    He looked at Xu Si Yi with anger. He knew something in his heart. Although he didn''t know why he was so secretive, his goal had been achieved.


    This time, Jing Zhaoyin, who has just taken office, is in debt to himself. Next time, if you have something to look for him, it will be much more convenient.


    Xu said, "this is a misunderstanding. In fact, it''s the next time."


    Si Chenchen nodded and watched him leave. In fact, Xu Siyi is different from other people. When others walk through the Acacia building, they all want to take a look at the beautiful girls here.


    But this Xu Si also seems to be really able to sit still, looking at everyone''s eyes is just awe inspiring.


    With a smile, he is very clear about Xu Siyi''s practice. This man is a real gentleman. He who has read the book of sages is different from other people.


    So she took a look at Xu Si Yi''s back. There was a trace of meditation in his eyes.


    At this time, an unusual person came to the door of Acacia building. This person easily did not come, when Si Chen Chen saw him, a little shocked. In an instant, there was a feeling of splendor.


    So she rushed up.


    It was the first time that Yu came to this kind of fireworks place. When he was young, he had no conditions to come. When he was old, he didn''t come to these places because he cherished his name.


    Although I know that the Acacia building is the first floor of the capital, I still haven''t been there.


    After seeing Mr. Yu coming, a charming smile appeared on his face.


    Yu''s impression of Si Chen Chen is still in his last ethereal painting. Although he was attracted by her beautiful body, he also liked her soul more.I saw Yu Chen smile and looked at Si Chen Chen with a kind smile on his face.


    Since the Peach Blossom River farewell, Si Chen Chen thought he would never see Yu again. Now seeing such a scene, her heart also felt very happy, so her attitude was more gentle.


    She did not know that the reason why Yu came here was completely attracted by her appearance.


    With a smile, she and some people around her walked into the Acacia building. Most of the noble princes in the Acacia building are scholars. After seeing Yu Zhen coming, they are like frying a pot.


    They left behind their beautiful family members and came to Yu Zhen''s side.


    Yu Zhen was not happy when he saw this place. This time I was originally for the sake of beauty. If these people surround themselves, they have no fun.


    Those talented people looked at Yu Zhen one after another, and the reverence in their eyes was like seeing gods.


    Yu knows what they have in their eyes, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to it. If you take care of them, it''s like being in school. In this case, what''s the point?


    So Yu looked at them and laughed. His face was very kind. Said, "today I come to this Acacia building, also to sing wind and play the moon. You don''t have to worry about me. Do your own business. "


    Some people heard this, ha ha, a smile, left. Some are reluctant to go.


    Because it is easy for Mr. Yu to not appear here, and ordinary people can not see him. Although he was well-known, there were only so many students he recruited.


    Although many families are brilliant, they are not as good as princes and grandchildren. Therefore, I have no chance to enter Mr. Yu''s sight at all. Seeing him here today, I''m naturally excited.


    Looking at the eyes of these people around him, he naturally knows what is going on in his heart. Mr. Yu''s reputation is far beyond the world. Many people are still high-ranking officials, if they are taken in by him. With a little help, he took a shortcut to official career.


    So she looked at the people, and there was a smile on her face that she couldn''t refuse. Her voice is gentle and gentle, like the babble of a lover.


    She said, "let''s go. Mr. Yu seldom comes here. If you really worship Mr. Yu''s knowledge, you should let him enjoy it in this Acacia building. You are surrounded here. Mr. Yu can''t let it go. "


    With that, she gave a charming smile.


    Others by her ambiguous words make ha ha smile, in the heart has a trace of clear.


    Yu Zhen took a look at her and realized that he really knew very little about this woman.


    She is different from other women. Although she has talent, she doesn''t show it. No one knows what she is thinking in her heart, but the courage of her heart is incomparable to that of ordinary people.


    Yu Zhen sighed in his heart, and there was a trace of melancholy in his eyes. He was a man of the past, and naturally knew what he had to go through to get such courage.


    There was a trace of sadness in his eyes and a touch of movement in his expression.


    It was the first time that I saw such a scene, and I had some indescribable feelings in my heart.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, I''m here for you today. I don''t need these cherry red willows."


    Si Chen Chen is thinking in his heart, what is the purpose of Yu Zhen''s coming this time. I''m also planning to find some pretty girls for him. According to her understanding, people of the same age like Yu Zhen like Qingxin, who is like a little girl who is like a flower of words.


    But before she could come up with an idea, he said something like this.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Yu Yu with a confused face, but he didn''t know what he meant. Yu Zhen looked at her such ignorant expression, and her face showed a trace of smile. This little girl is really more in line with her own wishes.


    So he said with a smile, "Miss Si, you don''t have to be afraid, and you don''t have to be busy rejecting me. I''ll find a place to sit down. You can think about it before you come to me. "


    Si Chen Chen is also a happy person. After hearing him say so, my heart is not easy to wriggle.


    So she said with a bright smile, "why don''t I go with you to the elegant room on the second floor, where there is a new cloud mountain rain fog, I wonder if it will meet the taste of Mr. Yu?"


    Yu''s eyes lit up when she said the name of the tea. Although the rain and fog in Yunshan mountain is valuable, it is not well-known. Generally, only professional tea tasters know the name.


    This little girl is really not a normal person. She is so clear in her heart when she is in the place of Yanhong and Liulv.


    With a kind smile on his face, he walked kindly to the elegant room on the second floor.


    Si Chen Chen followed him, but his heart was full of drums. She really didn''t know what Yu''s purpose was? Is it really just to visit yourself?


    Si Chen Chen has some doubts in his heart. Does he have the charm to make a literary giant bow down for himself?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    There is a trace of self mockery on the face of Si Chen Chen. Naturally, she knows her charm. People of this age and status like Yu Zhen generally have good taste for women.


    Although he looks good, but may not get into his eyes.


    So she smiles, and her heart is much more relaxed. Yu Jian was amused to see her dancing around her, serving tea and water. This Acacia building can''t even have a person who does these chores. This girl is very respectful to herself.


    He touched his own beard, with a smile on his face, and said, "Miss Si needn''t be so busy. Sit down opposite me."


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart is very grateful for him, for his sudden hospitality some unprepared.


    Then her face showed a trace of fear, some hesitation, whether or not to sit down.


    Perhaps for the ordinary man, she is a little more comfortable. But Yu was once her teacher, and she hesitated. His position in her mind was very extraordinary, and she could not treat him like an ordinary man.


    Yu Zhen saw her so pinched, her face had a trace of displeasure, and said, "why, Miss Si doesn''t like me, so I''m hesitant to sit in front of me?"


    After listening to him, he sat down directly opposite him.


    She blinked and looked at Yu. "In fact, I have a question in my heart, I have been hesitating whether to say it or not."


    When I saw her so lovely, I was more happy. After hearing her say that there are a few hesitations in her heart, let her quickly tell her the feelings in her heart.


    He looked at him playfully and said, "Mr. Yu, I have a word to say. Don''t be upset. Why do people like you come to such a place as Acacia building? "


    After she said her doubts, she was happy.


    After hearing her words, a smile appeared on her face.


    He looked at her lovingly in his eyes and said with a smile, "should I not come to this Acacia building in the eyes of Miss Si?"


    At this point, there was a trace of grievance on his face. He said, "I''m just an ordinary man. Maybe after so many years of wind and rain, I have a trace of fame. But miss Si thought that it was a mistake for me to come to the Acacia building. "


    He sighed, and there was a void in his eyes. "In this case, what''s the use of this reputation?"


    After listening to his words, Si Chenchen knows that his understanding of this matter is not correct. As he said, although he has been highly respected, he is also a normal man.


    In the past, perhaps because of my career, I didn''t come to the brothel to have fun. Although I admire him very much, I should not deprive him of his power.


    Then the Secretary said with a sorry smile, "Mr. Yu, I really am sorry for you. But don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you. But you are so respected and have everything. I don''t know what kind of compensation can move your heart? "


    After hearing what she said, Yu felt a little proud.


    Her words just hit her own heart. But he is not good to show his joy so naked. I saw a smile in his eyes. Looking at Si Chen Chen, he said, "Miss, I must have forgotten what I just said. It''s my greatest blessing to be here with me. "


    When she heard this, she lowered her eyes. Thinking of what Yu said just now, she was still confused.


    At that time, she did not believe that she had such charm. Now, after hearing Yu''s repeated emphasis, the smile in his eyes just has a little look.


    Looking at her like this, Yu Zhen felt a little sweet in her heart.


    For many years, I didn''t feel this kind of taste any more.


    Si Chen Chen is also a person who has experienced the wind and rain. He knows that Yu Yu is only fond of himself for a while, so it is not easy to shirk anything. He stayed and accompanied him to write poems and paintings in the elegant room on the second floor.


    Murong Ruohan saw their back together and narrowed his eyes.


    He didn''t know that Mr. Yu still had such a hobby when he was old. Although that Miss Si is very crafty, she has to be said to be very unique.


    All who have seen her have an impression of her.


    Murong Ruohan at this time feel some heart is not willing, he has not asked her trouble, how did she get rid of himself?


    So he walked up the second floor in three steps and two steps and looked at the smile of Si Chen Chen sitting opposite Yu Yu. As if she had heard something funny, the smile on her face was very clear.


    Murong Ruohan''s eyes narrowed into a line. There was a bit of cold in the eyes.


    He went over and did it at their table.


    Yu Zhen is showing off his knowledge. He picks several allusions in ancient books, which makes Si Chen laugh. Seeing her so happy, Yu Zhen''s heart also felt very sweet.Now he saw an unexpected visitor at his desk, and his face became stiff.


    Murong Ruohan naturally knows that his appearance is not welcome. So he preemptively said, "why, Mr. Yu is here? It''s the first time to see you old in Acacia building. It''s really unusual


    The man in front of him is the fourth Prince of Nanlin kingdom. Even if he is one of his own students, he is not good to be ugly to him face to face.


    He said, "why can I not laugh here


    Si Chenchen is now happy to hear Yu Zhen''s speech. When he sees Murong Ruohan coming, he feels a bit unhappy. She looked at him and said, "the fourth Prince is not here for the first time. How can he begin to dislike others?"


    Murong Ruohan stares at Si Chen Chen and feels that this man is really a dead brain. This time I came to rescue her, but her face was ungrateful.


    As a man, he certainly knows what Yu''s heart is thinking. It''s not all about sex theft.


    After thinking of this, Murong Ruohan''s face showed a smile, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si didn''t go to the front to meet the guests this time, and actually came to the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really a rare thing!"


    He sighed, took a look at Yu, and said enviously, "it''s Mr. Yu who has face. He is not only good at learning. I really admire the fact that she can make miss Si who doesn''t accompany others easily


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes are full of satire. This Murong Ruohan is really annoying. Just opened the door when let people to trouble even, now actually came to their own position to challenge themselves.


    So there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes. Looking at Murong Ruohan, she said, "why do you say so? Don''t you know that my heart is really tolerant of you? If you don''t leave, I''m going to be kicked out. "


    Murong Ruohan was said by her, some can not open face. His face was very angry, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said sternly, "Miss Si, don''t be shameless. Who do you think you are, but you are the pimp of the brothel. I''m the fourth Prince of the country facing the south. How dare you do this to me


    After hearing what he said, he stood up directly and wanted to pour his tea on his face.


    Yu Zhen saw the two of them at daggers drawn. There was a sense of indifference in their eyes. Of course he knew that the fourth prince was jealous.


    There was a trace of amazement in his heart. He thought he was still very competitive and angry. But I didn''t expect that she was surrounded by such young talents.


    Although the fourth Prince is a little cold, his human nature is not bad. When he taught him knowledge, he understood his behavior habits and character, and deeply knew that he was actually a good man entrusted for life.


    He sighed, but what to do? He just liked the woman in front of him. No matter how suitable she is, as long as she is here, she will be prevented from being nice to others.


    A smile appeared on Yu''s face. At this time, he deeply felt that he was selfish.


    If he had not been so selfish, I''m afraid Si Chen Chen would have gone with the fourth Prince now. So Yu he ha ha ha a smile, said, "both of you eliminate fire. Miss Si is merciful. At this time, the rain and fog in Yunshan mountain before the festival is very rare. Miss Si should not waste it. "


    Murong Ruohan knew what she wanted to do with the cup, but after hearing what Yu said, his anger became even worse. He is a great fourth prince. What kind of things is the rain and fog in Yunshan mountain? I dare to say that it is a waste.


    So he directly overturned the table and spilled the tea cups and tea on the floor.


    When he saw the broken cup on the ground, he was very angry. She tilted her eyes and looked at Murong Ruohan angrily and said, "fourth prince, what qualifications do you have to sprinkle my tea? Shouldn''t you pay the price?"


    Murong Ruhan just didn''t control his temper for a moment. After seeing the tea sprinkled, he had a trace of consternation on his face.


    But after hearing this, his face was scorned. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "who do you think you are and dare to let me pay the price? If I like, the Acacia building can be easily destroyed! "


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen''s lungs burst.


    She looked at Murong Ruohan, pointed downstairs and said, "you can go for me!"


    Murong Ruohan looked at her with disdain and said, "what are you? Why should I go. I don''t pay any attention to this Acacia building. You''d better be more sensible and respectful to me. "


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at him with sarcasm. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky person. She squinted at him, and the smell of death in her eyes.


    Murong Ruohan didn''t feel afraid. On the contrary, he was eager to try.


    There is a kind of enchanting beauty in Si Chen Chen''s body. If such a woman admits defeat under his own hands, it must be an inexpressible feeling.So he took a look at his anger and anger. He said with a cruel smile, "you have offended me now, and there will be no good end."


    Looking at his cruel smile, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt a little flustered and didn''t know what he had done. But instead she cheered herself up and hoped that she could defeat him.


    This man is just a prince, although I heard that he is very cruel and cold, but he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    So she tilted her eyes to see Murong Ruohan, the corner of her mouth hook up a cold and gorgeous smile.


    Murong Ruohan looked at her provocative appearance and laughed. She didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was so afraid of death. He used his internal skill and approached Si Chen Chen directly.


    Si Chenchen stepped back a step, but found that there was already a table behind it.


    She patted on the table and slapped Murong Ruohan in the face.


    If it was just a threat at the beginning, Murong Ruohan, who has been slapped, is angry in his eyes. This woman, dare to beat him!


    From small to large, no one dares to do this to themselves!


    Murong Ruohan grabbed Si Chen Chen''s neck directly with one hand.


    She didn''t react. She was just like a chicken and was caught by him.


    Her face began to turn red, and then turned white again. She opened her mouth and found it hard to breathe. Maybe the next second, I will die here.


    Her tears came out of her heart.


    Murong Ruohan was not moved. The woman was so wayward that she dared to beat him. Think about the result before you make a move. You are not such a bully. There was a cruel smile on his face.


    In front of me, this person is just the pimp of Acacia building. Although she is very beautiful, it is only that. I don''t care.


    The more powerful he started, he was about to strangle his anger. I can''t see it anymore. If you don''t do it again, this gorgeous woman will die in the hands of this cruel prince.


    Before, I just thought that he was not so talkative. I didn''t expect that his temper was so violent.


    Although the other side is the prince, but if he does not fight, he does not deserve to be a man. Think of once in the mind fantasy, I want to bring her beautiful.


    Now I know that she is coveted by so many people. If you can''t protect her, how can you give her a sense of security. How can she fall in love with herself after so many people.


    Yu''s face showed a trace of a smile, there is a feeling of death. Although he is a literati, he still has such a big age. But in front of this woman, he raised himself a lot younger and had endless strength.


    He took a look at Si Chen Chen, and there was a trace of firmness on his face.


    He walked over calmly, put his hands on Murong Ruohan''s, looked at him and said, "fourth prince, please let go of your hand! Although you are the emperor''s son, you are also careless in this way. "


    Murong Ruohan glared at him with a smile on his face.


    He said, "you old lecher, you come here to drink flower wine when you are so old. Thanks to you are still a generation of literary masters, it is actually such a bad product. Don''t worry about me, or I''ll poke your business out and see how you behave


    Fame is very important to a scholar.


    But the literati have always been romantic, brothel women are understanding, many people are lingering here, inspiration burst out.


    Murong Ruohan is not aware of the market, so will say such a threat. It''s because of his character that Yu Zhen didn''t come to the fireworks place for so many years. Now that he has come to this place, there is no stain on his reputation.


    It can only be said that it is a normal thing.


    So his threat is nothing in Yu''s eyes.


    There was a trace of calmness on his face and he said, "fourth prince, if you don''t let go, I''ll call people up."


    Murong Ruohan heard this, his face showed a sneering smile, said, "useless is a scholar, more useless is an old scholar like you. Aren''t you interested in this woman? Why, now I find that I am old and can''t protect her at all? I''ll tell you, now she''s in my hands. It''s the same for anyone


    After saying that, he directly threw Yu Yu on the ground.


    Yu Zhen is old, so his joints are not as good as those of young people. Murong Ruohan so a swing, shoulder directly dislocated.


    He saw that Si Chen Chen Chen''s face became more and more pale, and he did not care about his image, so he called out for help.


    Murong Ruohan is really like what he said. There is no such thing as Yu''s cry for help.


    He put it on Si Chen Chen''s neck, as if he must strangle her to death.


    Yu''s heart sighed, and other people''s voices came from the stairs.


    Brothels have always been the place where accidents happen frequently. It is also a very normal thing for a lot of romantic childe to laugh at the beauty.But today, the elegant room of Acacia building has always been concerned, because the famous Mr. Yu is inside. With his position in the literary world, any recommendation can make a white Ding rise to the top.


    Even if it is the dandy, now is also concerned about the above situation.


    If it''s not good to be recommended, even if you still drink flower wine, no one will be talking about it all the time. A young man sighed at this time. The reason why he lingered among the flowers was not because no one in the family really understood him.


    There was a trace of sadness in his heart when he thought of it.


    After hearing the cry above, many people ran up to it, afraid that they would be the last one.


    The door of the elegant room on the second floor was pushed open, and people who saw this scene were shocked.


    The famous old Mr. Yu is lying on the ground, while Miss Si is pressed on the table by the fourth prince, pinching her neck, and the trace of blood on her face is gone.


    A man in green first responded and ran up to help Mr. Yu up. Looking at his modest attitude, Mr. Yu didn''t buy it. More and more people began to drag on the fourth Prince and Si girl. After seeing that Si Chen Chen was safe, Yu had a smile on his face.


    At this time, we all know that Mr. Yu attaches great importance to miss Si.


    The story of the struggle between the old man in the literary world and the fourth Prince of the dynasty has been told vividly. Many people who have not seen it can tell one, two, three, four. The whole city of Jinling is now full of ups and downs, and the Acacia building is even more famous.


    This time, the whole country in the South knows the existence of Acacia building. Many young scholars come here to see what kind of woman Mr. Yu likes.


    Those people didn''t do much to Murong Ruohan. After all, he was the fourth prince, and ordinary people couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Murong Ruohan is now separated, and he is still very angry. His bloodshot eyes looked at Si Chen Chen, as if to tear her apart.


    Si Chen Chen took a breath and looked at Murong Ruohan again. He was surprised. I didn''t expect that the normally cruel prince would have such a violent explosive force.


    I almost died in his hands this time.


    Si Chen Chen glared at him and said, "you can go. Acacia building doesn''t welcome you."


    A prince is ordered by a brothel woman. Many people are waiting to see how the fourth prince should react.


    Murong Ruohan has a smile in his mouth and looks at Si Chen Chen thoughtfully.


    He found a place to sit down and look at her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    Si Chen Chen Chen sees him not to go, also have no what method. After all, he didn''t drive him away, and almost strangled himself. It''s going to take a long time to think about it. Maybe Qihua will have a way!


    Si Chen Chen walked past and looked at Yu Yu with a smile.


    Her face was very gentle, and there was a pear vortex in her smile. After Yu Zhen saw her smile, there was a trace of satisfaction on her face. Although the shoulder is still very painful, but watching this woman save, everything is worth it.


    He took Yu''s hand and said with a smile, "Sir, I''ll take you to the doctor. Your injury today is due to me. I must see that your wound is cured, or my conscience will be disturbed. "


    Yu Zhen originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing her say so, he couldn''t find any language to refuse it.


    He nodded and went to the door.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand climbing up other men, Acacia building in an uproar. You know, this miss is very concerned about these, once a person accidentally touched her hand, the next day was picked to break the tendon.


    Now she took up Yu''s hand on her own initiative, and everyone cast envious eyes.


    Yu took a look at her, and the pair of catkins on his hands gave him a rare feeling.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his smile in the corner of his mouth, and there was also a trace of charm on his face.


    Murong Ruohan saw the two of them like this, and the anger in his heart suddenly burned up. He got rid of the crowd surrounding him and rushed straight to Si Chen Chen.


    This time, Si Chen and Chen had been prepared for this time. He took Yu Zhen as a flash, and Murong Ruohan threw himself into the air.


    When he was ready to come again, a figure blocked his way.


    Murong Ruohan had a trace of smile on his face and said, "why, do you want to save the United States as a hero? I love the people, no one want to save


    Feng shaoche''s face was filled with a trace of irony, looking at him and saying, "has anyone told you that women are not so chasing?"


    Si Chen Chen listens to his voice line with magnetism and can''t help but stop.


    Her eyes looked at Feng Shao Che, that Ying Ying between, as if a Wang Qingquan. Feng shaoche looked at her with a smile, indicating her to go faster.


    Si Chen Chen thought that this man would stay here to watch him perform. I didn''t expect that he actually came to rescue himself and let himself go faster.


    She was deeply moved. Having been in the brothel for so long, she has no longer believed in men. In her opinion, no matter what a man does, he has a purpose. He gives you every cent and wants to be rewarded.


    It''s just that some people are in a hurry. They haven''t paid much and want to wipe some oil on you. For such ugly people, Si Chen Chen has always been very despised.


    At present, this man is willing to help himself. He doesn''t need to stand beside him and cry with gratitude. It seems to be a long-term person.


    She has a bright smile on her face, and her waist sways gently, which attracts many people''s attention.


    Yu Zhen is now completely immersed in happiness, for many years, he did not have this feeling of energy. He took a look at Si Chen Chen and deeply felt that he was the closest to happiness.


    Si Chenchen helped him to his room, waited on him to sit down and took out a box of objects from the box.


    Yu Zhen has some doubts in his heart. He just said that he would take himself to see a doctor. Why is he still here? But I don''t know why. He is very relieved about his anger.


    So although confused, but still did not ask.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and he was quite happy.


    After he took out the box, his face showed a sorry smile. She looked at Yu and said, "I''m really sorry today. If it wasn''t for my sake, you wouldn''t have been hurt so badly."


    I shook his head, but I didn''t take it seriously.


    To tell you the truth, if the fourth Prince didn''t make trouble, he must have a very distant relationship with her at the moment. He couldn''t have been so close at all. Thinking of this, Yu Zhen sighed directly and felt a little grateful to him.


    When he opened the box, I saw that it was a box of paste. He guessed that it might be some kind of antidote.


    I saw Si Chen Chen holding Yu''s hand. The little hand was weak and boneless. When she held it like this, Yu''s heart was stirred.


    Now after seeing Si Chen Chen Chen, he has a smile on his face.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his shoulder and broke it directly with his hand. At this time, Yu Chen couldn''t laugh. He didn''t know where he offended the woman. Why did she have such a cruel hand after she hurt herself!


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen, and there was a little guess in his dark eyes.


    Seeing that he was so angry, he showed a smile and said, "Mr. old, you don''t have to worry. I have learned some martial arts a little, but I still have some experience in setting bones. You don''t have to worry. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhen was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that this woman knew so much.He restrained the expression on his face so as not to appear ignorant.


    So he looked at Si Chen Chen and laughed and said, "you are really surprising."


    After listening to his praise, Si Chenchen was embarrassed. After all, this person is not the same as ordinary people. If it is an ordinary man, he is naturally easy to deal with anger.


    Now she is enchanting also is not, indifferent also is not, anyhow all feel some strange.


    She looked at her eyes, and there was a trace of despair in her heart.


    This time his charm in front of him some can not play, he must feel very funny.


    She lowered her head with a trace of grievance in her heart. Yu Zhen felt pity for her. He lifted her chin gently with his uninjured hand.


    Looking at her gentle eyebrows, Yu Zhen is quite moved.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Yu felt as if he had just reacted and let go of his anger.


    Si Chen Chen put the box of Medicine on Yu Zhen''s shoulder, and the latter felt a cool feeling. I saw a smile and said, "this box of medicine is handed down from our family. It''s good for your shoulder injury if you use it now."


    After she spread the medicine evenly, she took a look at Yu. There was a trace of shock in her eyes.


    The other party is now looking at himself like a monster, his eyes are a bit puzzled. Si Chen Chen Yang opened the pear vortex, looked at Yu Bi and said, "you don''t need to be surprised. I won''t do anything to you. You have to believe in my craft. "


    Listening to her so angry, Yu felt that she could not get on the stage. So he pointed to the door and said, "there''s a knock outside."


    Si Chen Chen blows the medicine on his shoulder dry, and then takes a look at his clothes. After all this has been done, the door will be opened.


    Yu Zhen looks at his shoulder which has been treated well and feels the cool feeling on the shoulder. He feels a bit sweet in his heart.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen''s smile more and more euphemistic, and felt that this was a very important moment in his life.


    When she opened the door, she saw Qingxin come in with concern in her eyes. With a smile on his lips, there are all kinds of amorous feelings in his eyes.


    She patted Qingxin on the shoulder and said, "what are you running here for now? Don''t accompany your lover?"


    Qingxin didn''t get angry when she teased her. He just said, "I don''t think it''s a big problem if you look so spirited. My heart beat fast just after I heard someone say you were hurt


    He was surprised by his anger. He didn''t expect that the news spread so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Qingxin, who is still in the room, has already known.


    Qingxin saw that her eyes were moving, and she knew what she was thinking. Just a smile, said, "you don''t have to think too much, I know all this. The news is so fast that you can''t stop it even if you want to. "


    Qingxin took a look at Yu Zhen, who was still sitting at the table, with an innocent smile on her face.


    She looks very bright, wearing a pair of aqua green skirt. After seeing a very young girl smiling at herself, Yu also gave her a smile.


    Qingxin pretended to be very happy at this time and said, "ah Chen, this famous old Mr. Yu has laughed at me. You say, my next step is not far away from talented women. "


    After listening to her, she also felt very funny.


    I saw a touch of amorous feelings on her face, nodded repeatedly, "yes, our Qingxin has always been a talented woman, not far from the level of talented women."


    When Qingxin saw her smile, she knew that this man must be joking with herself.


    She took a look at Yu and said, "Mr. Yu, it''s too late now. I''ll take you back."


    After hearing what she said, Yu was surprised. Without knowing the situation, she was pushed out by the girl named Qingxin.


    As soon as he left the Chenchen Pavilion, Yu felt that it was too late. Now the shoulder has no pain at the beginning, Yu''s face shows a trace of smile, it seems that this little girl really has a few hands.


    So he laughed and left.


    Murong Ruohan looked at Feng shaoche, with a trace of irony on his face, "I didn''t expect that you also fell in love with this woman. But why is she such a young lady of the Jin Dynasty? "


    Feng shaoche''s face has a trace of smile, looking at Murong Ruohan, his face if thoughtful.


    There was an impulse in his eyes to knock the beast down. If he had not come in time, he would still be here.


    Murong Ruohan knew the hatred in his heart, but he didn''t care. He is the fourth prince, but he is the son of the king of Jin. How about just winning the war? I don''t have to beg for food in my own hands.


    So he said with a smile, "I don''t know how you feel in your heart. It''s just that you look so sad now. You can''t control that woman at all. You''d better be obedient. "Feng Shao Che see him so domineering appearance, the corner of his mouth hook up a smile, directly hit him to the ground.


    There was a trace of ferocity in his expression, which directly caught up with him, and his fists, like iron, were pounded on him intensively.


    Different from Feng shaoche, Murong Ruohan has excellent kung fu, but after all, he has never been to the battlefield, and his physical fitness is not the same. Now he is so bullied that he is very aggrieved.


    He withstood a round of intensive attacks and stood up.


    He looked at Feng shaoche, whose face had changed. He touched the blood in the corner of his mouth. His face was very ugly.


    See him slowly move to the door, looking at Feng shaoche said, "you wait and see, I let you here horizontal, you will pay the price."


    Feng Shao Che looked at him without expression, and his eyes were scornful.


    He''s so angry now that he can''t even express his anger. The fourth prince was always indifferent, but he was so violent.


    He tidied up his robe and went to the anger Pavilion.


    At the familiar door, he stopped his own pace. He was very hesitant, but he heard a song coming from inside.


    At first, he thought that there were guests there, and his heart hurt a bit.


    After that, I found that the singing was sung by Si Chen Chen himself.


    There was a smile on his face. It seemed that the girl had not been affected. With a smile on his lips, he began to walk into the room.


    She was surprised to see the door pushed open.


    When she saw him coming, she began to prepare tea for him.


    Her eyes a pick, eyes meaningful looking at Biyao, said, "no, you go down first."


    After hearing her words, Biyao left obediently.


    Feng Shao Che took a look at Si Chen Chen, and saw that she was still so gentle.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Si Chen Chen brightly and said, "Miss Si''s face is really deceptive. If ordinary people see you, they will surely think that you are a beautiful, gentle and charming woman


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen looked at him with interest and said, "I thought I was such a woman. I didn''t expect that the king of Jin would have different opinions."


    Feng Shao Che ha ha ha a smile, picked up the cup just taken by Biyao, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    He raised his tea cup, took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "since Miss Si doesn''t show me tea, I''ll have to do it myself!"


    With a smile, he looked at Feng shaoche and said, "the son of the king of Jin has always been a dragon and Phoenix among human beings. Wherever he goes, he is surrounded by people. If you really want to have a cup of tea, why do you have to come to me for fun. "


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a look at her anger. There was a trace of unfathomable in her eyes.


    Although his heart missed half a beat, his face was still very reserved. She looked at Feng shaoche such a profound look, in the heart also felt very interested.


    But now, if anyone said one more word, he lost.


    So he took up his cup and took a small drink with a faint smile on his face.


    So she took a look at Feng shaoche and said, "come on, what''s the matter with the son of the king of Jin coming here today? It must not be as simple as drinking a cup of tea!"


    Feng Shao Che sighed, "I just came to drink a cup of tea, why do you so refuse people from thousands of miles away. The people in Jinling City don''t know. The tea here is the best


    She looked at him sarcastically and laughed.


    Only a few people in Jinling know that she loves tea very much.


    In general, she has not received visitors. Only a few people who are so familiar with may know that she has a taste for tea. The man spoke so insincerely.


    Si Chenchen stood up and put his hair down.


    Her dark hair was like a waterfall, which dazzled Feng shaoche.


    Wait for that hair to settle down some, Feng shaoche''s heart just sighed a sigh. This woman is really a goblin. Fortunately, he has great endurance and can hold on to it.


    He looked at the black satin hair and felt a longing for it.


    But he knew that if the idea was known by the woman in front of him, she would laugh at her. He didn''t want to be ridiculed, so he had to sit in his position, patiently, and say nothing.


    Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s sudden silence, some doubts in his heart. But since he didn''t want to say anything, he was embarrassed to force him.


    So she put down her black hair, picked up the horn comb on the dresser and began to comb it slowly.


    Feng shaoche looks at her appearance, in the heart has a trace of regret.


    The woman looks really good when she combs her hair. Every move is like a painting.Then he showed a smile on his face and said, "Miss Si combs her hair by herself. Do you want to help me?"


    Si Chenchen squinted at him. The man didn''t hold back after all. He sent him to the door now.


    She put the comb on the table and said, "no, it''s not too early. If there is nothing wrong with the son of the king of Jin, he can go. I''m going to have a rest. "


    Although Feng Shao Che knows that she is chasing guests, he doesn''t want to go. His heart throbbed as he looked at her gentle appearance. If you can always be with her, this day should be better than the gods.


    So he laughed and said, "I''m not going. It seems a little confusing that Miss Si has taken a rest so early. Acacia building is in a good business now. Don''t you go and take care of it


    She sighed with anger.


    Acacia building now has core heart, they don''t need to worry about it. Every place has eyeliner, if what happens, they can solve it.


    Today, this Murong Ruohan made this, which really surprised her. Now she just wants to lie down and dream one dream after another.


    She glared at Feng shaoche and said, "the prince of Jin should leave quickly. What are you talking about here?"


    Feng Shao Che see her so, in the heart has a trace of dejected. I didn''t expect that this woman was so heartless that she didn''t give him any chance. If he were to stay here now, it would be a bit of a shame.


    So he arched his hand and said, "well, I''m going to leave now, girl. Good dream."


    After seeing him go, he felt relieved. After all, he still didn''t say the words of asking for credit. It seems that his intention is true.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Feng shaoche''s back. There was a trace of aftertaste and exploration in his eyes.


    Then she heard the voice coming from the window, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Wen Qihua came to her in front of her, looking at the woman''s laughter banquet, suddenly some can not open mouth.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he felt a little curious. He didn''t know why Qihua couldn''t let go in front of him.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so hesitant in front of me


    Wen Qihua was so reminded by her that she felt a little angry. She''s right. Why should she hesitate in front of her? So he straightened up and took a look at his anger. There was a trace of calm in his eyes.


    When she saw Wen Qihua''s appearance, she had a smile on her face. This is Wen Qihua in her mind.


    She didn''t know the man who just agreed.


    Wen Qihua was quite indifferent to her.


    He looked at her and said, "Why are you making such a thing today?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that today''s event was so soon known to him. But he didn''t seem to care about his own situation at all. Instead, he was concerned about who made it.


    There was a trace of sadness in her heart, and she didn''t want to face Wen Qihua.


    Seeing her turn her head, Wen Qihua felt a little angry and felt that his authority had been offended. Recently, many men began to covet her, his heart has always been angry.


    It''s like a treasure that I''ve been cherishing all the time, and it''s suddenly discovered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Wen Qihua looked at her and said sharply, "what are you avoiding now? Did you hear me? I asked you something


    After listening to his roar, the irony on his face became deeper.


    She had no idea what kind of status Wen Qihua was talking to herself.


    He is now like this, really let her some disgust.


    Wen Qihua looked at her more and more haughty, with a trace of anger in his heart. Is it because more men have been in contact with her recently that she knows her true value?


    Wen Qihua walked over, pinched her chin and raised her head.


    He took a look at Si Chen Chen, a smile on his face.


    She laughs at the anger of men. She has seen so much anger recently that she doesn''t pay attention to it. Seeing her like this, he felt even worse. In a few days, the once docile little sheep has been out of his arms.


    He looked at her and said, "if you don''t say it, you know the consequences!"


    Yes, I know the consequences. Si Chen Chen thought of this, tears fell down. He has always been docile and complacent, in his place, in return for what.


    She has a smile on her face. I''m afraid it''s better to bully her.


    She did not know where there was courage. She took a look at Qihua and directly moved his hand from her jaw.


    Her eyes were cold, she looked at him and said, "if I remember correctly, we are cooperative. If you treat me like this, I will stop cooperation at any time. "


    After Wen Qihua heard what she said, the irony in her eyes deepened. I didn''t expect that this woman is now talking about cooperation with herself.


    There was a trace of mockery in his eyes. Those laughs are like a beam of light. Under her irradiation, she has no escape.


    Wen Qihua was so looked at by her, there was a trace of frustration in her expression.


    Both of them were very depressed and felt that their relationship was different from before.


    After a while, Wen Qihua took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "what do you want? I think you have changed. We didn''t look like this before."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face showed a trace of ridicule.


    The reason why it was not like this before is that I deeply love this man in front of me. But now I know that this kind of thing is not sweet.


    If he doesn''t love himself, why should he force himself?


    At this moment, Si Chenchen felt that he was so great that he could stop liking Qihua. I thought that this kind of love has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow, but I didn''t think there was still room for reversal.


    Her heart is a little painful, forced to endure the tears in her eyes, asked, "why do you come here?"


    When Wen Qihua was asked by her, he suddenly felt guilty in his heart. It seems that when I have nothing to do, I never come to see her.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "what do you mean by this? It seems that you are complaining that I have neglected you?"


    There was a trace of teasing in his words, using the kind of gentle indulgence that he had never had before.


    It seems that he is the first time to see such a man, and he is shocked. Seeing that Qihua was still smiling, his anger and anger were determined. Just that kind of tone, it really said to myself.


    I thought that when I was in front of him, I only heard that kind of cold tone.


    She threw herself into his arms with a touch in her eyes.


    Wen Qihua felt her strength, but there was a trace of embarrassment in her expression. The woman was deeply rooted in her love, but she could not give her the love she wanted.


    All his thoughts have been given to that woman.


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at Wen Qihua affectionately.


    He coughed and was embarrassed by the burning eyes of the woman in front of him.


    So he said, "I''ve come to see you today. It''s really something. The prince seems to have taken a fancy to the heart of the heart. I don''t know if you can let her out easily


    When she heard this, she became stiff and moved away from her body.


    Wen Qihua saw that the tenderness just now disappeared, and some did not respond.


    He looked at Ruixin''s astonished appearance, and his face also had a trace of embarrassment. And he said, "if you don''t want to, you''ll think I didn''t say it."


    Si Chen Chen is still a little unbelievable. Qihua knows clearly what the position of Rui Xin is in his heart. He can even say such a thing!


    She looked at him coldly and said, "are we just your pawns in your eyes?"


    In the face of her sudden change of face, Wen Qihua''s heart was a little uneasy. He couldn''t understand the woman''s mind at all, and the movement on his face was more obvious.


    Wen Qihua explained, "no, Chen, you think too much. I just heard the third prince talk about it, thinking that Rui Xin should be helpful to our plan. The prince and I have a grudge against each other. I will not let go of this shortcut. "With a smile, the prince and he have a deep hatred, but for another woman.


    Si Chen Chen laughed at himself, and then he knew what position he was in his heart, so he didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qihua still did not give up this hope and looked at her with an inquisitive eye.


    Si Chenchen just wanted to avoid, but he thought he had done nothing wrong, so he directly raised his head and looked at her without blinking.


    Wen Qihua sighed and said, "if you don''t want to, forget it. I''m not forcing you. You don''t have to look at me like that


    There was a trace of sarcasm on the face of Si Chen Chen, saying, "you just said that. But the reality is, you asked again. I''ve learned that in your heart, we are chess pieces. "


    Wen Qihua has been listening to her saying these two words all the time, and he is a little annoyed.


    He glared at her. Seeing that she was still so angry, he roared, "Si Chen Chen, you are really enough. Your wings are hard now, don''t forget what you were like! You have today because of me


    After he said this, a trace of irony appeared on his face. I thought that my status was like this. I didn''t expect that there would be worse.


    She raised her head indifferently with a trace of stubbornness in her eyes.


    Wen Qihua felt a trace of heartache at her appearance. The stubborn color on her body is really like herself.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua''s face softened a little and said, "I''m leaving first. You can think about it. Don''t be in a hurry to give me an answer."


    Si Chen Chen''s dark eyes looked at him, very calm, "I can give you the answer now, this matter is like this, there is no room for discussion. Although I''m working for you now, it doesn''t mean I can sacrifice anything. "


    There was no expression on her face. She was unusually calm.


    Rui Xin is a good sister of her own and can never sacrifice her interests.


    Seeing that she was so stubborn, Wen Qihua sighed directly and flew away from the window.


    Si Chen Chen Chen looked at the wooden window leaf which was still shaking and sighed. Qihua is more and more sophisticated. Maybe he has always been a man who does everything for the benefit.


    Some people are not warm, but the person who is warm is not himself.


    She had a bitter smile on her face and didn''t want to face such a result.


    She changed into a silk robe with most of the water dyed embroidery on it. It looked very beautiful. She sat by the mirror, combing her hair, and her face was very indifferent.


    The smile on his face was very obvious when he saw himself in the mirror.


    Although he looks so beautiful, the man still doesn''t like it. If there is a flower to pick, don''t wait for a broken branch without a flower. She ha ha smile, voice enchanting, in the room around the circle.


    It''s boring to think about the world. Many things are not up to you. She lay in bed and began to make beautiful dreams.


    It was the 21st century, and she was having a heated argument with her boyfriend.


    I am a person who has been in love for four or five times. Every time I fall in love is the first love of the other party. She didn''t know what was going on, so she called herself the terminator of first love.


    However, she hopes that the other party will do something beyond imagination and bring unexpected romance.


    But this is all her imagination, so far no man has satisfied her.


    Now this boy friend, has a trace of moral cleanliness, very can not see her fall in love so much. Si Chen Chen was not born very beautiful, can only say that there is a little delicate and clever, is a type that some men like.


    In the face of this now and then speak sarcastically of her boyfriend, her heart is very depressed.


    She didn''t want to leave him, because although she had been in love so much, he was his first man. Moreover, she is just an ordinary white-collar worker. She has a strong desire to consume, but she has no ability to make money.


    That man is still very pet her, as long as she wants, will try to satisfy her.


    Therefore, although he usually talks very frustrating, but the anger can be tolerated. But this time, he said a very cruel word.


    "You''re really lucky. You spent money on your last boyfriend, and this one paid for yourself."


    When he said this, his anger was really dead.


    He was talking about a boyfriend who was deeply loved by her. As long as you see anything beautiful, you will give it to him, and even try to buy it for him.


    But the man used the money of Si Chen Chen to hook up with other women outside.


    Si Chenchen found out.


    She begged the man not to leave herself.


    But he had a sarcastic smile.


    "I think you''re pathetic."


    "You don''t want to make up and imitate others. You know, no matter how you dress, you can''t look as good as her.""You can be with me, but I won''t be responsible for you."


    Every word, Si Chen Chen think of, is the pain of the heart. That day, he left the city, and Si Chen didn''t go to see him off. She didn''t know how to face this man. She was mean in his heart.


    She has a little backbone, and has not been so-called love will. She put her energy into the next love, this time she did not choose the so-called potential stocks, poor boys, but directly chose a rich second generation.


    After falling in love with the rich second generation, Si Chenchen felt that he should find a rich one.


    After all, this man is about the same age as himself, and has little disposable money, which is given by his parents. Although he dotes on himself, he is not as rich as the rich generation.


    Maybe, the next time I fall in love, I will find a rich generation.


    The desire for material is so strong that she feels a little lost. Although this man hurt himself, but he really can not degenerate. If their parents know that they want to find a boyfriend about their age, they will hang themselves.


    Without men, at least she had a job. You can support yourself and go to places that others want to go. It''s just that you can''t spend money on men anymore.


    Si Chen Chen is an editor of an Internet company. His daily work is to find materials, write manuscripts and publish them.


    Usually, she muddles along. Until the man left, in order to ease the pain of lovelorn, she put all of her life on her work.


    Her manuscript resonated with many people, and the number of hits on the company''s website increased rapidly. New products launched by more people to see, sales have been soaring.


    At this time, the boss also noticed the young woman who didn''t say much, so he entrusted him with a heavy responsibility and gave her more things.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Si Chen Chen is brilliant. Every day is like beating chicken blood, making a hot article.


    But no one knew that she was on the verge of collapse, on pins and needles every day. No matter how sweet the joy of success came, it could not resist the emptiness in her heart. On a sunny afternoon, she looked at the gratifying data on the screen with no expression on her face.


    She felt dizzy as if she were about to fall.


    She lay down on the table in the cubicle and never woke up again.


    Once passing through, she became the unwelcome legitimate daughter of the family Secretary of Jinling City and inherited all her memories.


    There is a trace of irony on the face of Si Chen Chen. This is not the life that I want.


    When she woke up, she found herself in the water. She was suffocating. She wanted to struggle but had no strength.


    At this time, she found that her hand was tied.


    She felt a little flustered and pushed her legs, but she saw that her feet were also tied.


    This is a murder.


    When I think of it, I feel very painful.


    She looked at her clothes, which were dark red blouse with dark blue silk velvet skirt, and there was a pattern of other designs on the skirt. The material is very luxurious, but not modern.


    Is it?


    He was blessed to the soul and passed through by himself.


    But why are you in the water? Is it because he and others steal men, was sunk?


    She looked around and didn''t see the wild mandarin duck with her. At this time, there was a trace of loneliness in her heart. Are you the only one who wants to sink?


    It''s said that in ancient times, women were very strict, and the person who cheated with him was very powerful, so he became a shameless woman?


    At the thought of this, a smile came to her lips.


    Suddenly, a torrent of water poured into her mouth, followed by a swarm of memories.


    Si Chen Chen struggled for a while and wanted to take a breath, but found himself lost at the moment.


    She looked at her body. She didn''t develop at all. Where did she come from. According to her memory, she knew that she was the legitimate daughter of the Si family. She was proficient in playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was a famous talented woman.


    But my father married a stepmother, who was still very powerful, so he was not favored at all.


    Si Chenchen struggled in the water and rushed to a Taihu Lake stone in the water. He ground the rope on his hand, and then directly untied the rope on his foot. In modern times, she had learned to swim.


    But at that time, it was just to lose weight. I didn''t expect to survive after crossing.


    I didn''t expect that I had gone through hardships in my previous life, and I still have to experience such things in this life.


    She woke up from her bed, only to find that it was just a dream.


    She had a miserable smile on her face. Her life experience was so miserable that she could not forget it for a long time. I didn''t expect that I had passed so long, and I was still thinking about the past.


    She looked out at the time.


    She laughed, but she didn''t expect to sleep so long.She looked out of the window. The fierce sunlight came in. She could not help but squint at the strong light.


    From the yard came the clear voice of konghou. Si Chenchen knew who had written it, and a smile appeared on his face.


    She got up slowly, cleaned up a little, and went to the windowsill.


    After seeing her, Mo Xin has a holy smile on her face. She leaned against the window frame, and a trace of amorous feelings was revealed from her body.


    Mo Xin did not stop her fingering, and her slender fingertips were shining on the string.


    At this time, she noticed that a man came over.


    The man was dressed in white, and his body was familiar with orchids. He looked very noble. Her eyes are a little dim, this ink heart seems to be some unusual recently.


    Ink heart saw a hundred strings, there is a trace of joy on his face.


    She rose to her feet, and she met her.


    BAIXIAN saw her get up, a little smile on her face, said, "Mo Xin girl, don''t be too polite. I just heard your clear piano sound, and I have a lot of feeling in my heart, so I came here."


    Mo heart looked at a hundred strings, only to see his face such as Wenyu, very comfortable.


    His white face really wanted to be touched. Mo heart restrained the impulse that surged up in his heart and beamed at him.


    Hundred string eyes slightly narrowed up, inside is full of tenderness.


    In these days of living in Acacia building, he knew the temperament of these women. Mo Xin is a very talented woman, but some of them are incompatible with the secular world. If she had not been born beautiful, and lived in this Acacia building, I am afraid there would have been a lot of bad things.


    BAIXIAN always thinks that he has a firm road.


    He was born in an ordinary family. Although he was not poor, he was not a rich family.


    As a commoner, he had no chance to get fame, so he went on the road of art. However, his talent is extraordinary. Once he enters the palace, he is as deep as the sea. But his talent was fully displayed, which moved Hu Nan.


    Now see Mo Xin such a woman, his heart quite sigh. If he was born in an ordinary family, he would marry a good family if he had this talent and stature.


    Although the spirit is quite high, and this secular some incompatible.


    But if the husband is excellent, this life is also quite satisfactory. However, she was born in Acacia building.


    Ink heart see a hundred string a face deep look, there is a trace of depression in the heart, then asked, "childe, how do you in the end?"


    BAIXIAN saw her suddenly asking herself, and her face recovered.


    He had a slight smile on his face and said, "I just thought of some bad things, and there was a trace of heartache in my heart."


    Mo Xin listens to him to say so, in the heart quite surprised. Although I don''t know what it is, BAIXIAN is such a romantic person in her heart. There should be nothing in the world that can defeat him.


    So she opened her lips and a smile appeared on her face. She said, "childe, I don''t know what you mean. I''m so surprised!"


    Bai Xian didn''t want to say that, after all, it''s not good for her to feel so much about her life experience. Maybe she has seen a lot and felt that she was a little bit of a fake. Since they are all looking for flowers and willows, what about her background?


    Bai Xian still couldn''t help the torture in his heart, so he said, "I often love Mo Xin girl. It''s a bit sad for a girl to waste her life in this place with such a good talent. "


    After listening to this, Mo Xin was stunned. He didn''t think that the hundred strings had not yet hurt himself.


    "If a man really loves you, he must love you."


    Mo Xin''s mind again recalled this sentence. It was said by a sister of Acacia building. At that time, she was just let down by a man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Mo Xin looks at her that way, in the heart has a trace of sympathy. How can there be so many bad men in this world? It''s because she doesn''t know people clearly. Although Mo Xin did not meet his beloved, I do not know why, but feel that he will not encounter such a thing!


    This man is just what he wants. He cares about himself so much.


    Ink heart thought of here, in the heart has a trace of shyness, lowered his head. There was a flush of crimson on her face, all the way to the root of her ears.


    Bai Xian was surprised to see this scene.


    The woman''s skin was white, and the red color on her body was like a flower sand. It was very beautiful.


    BAIXIAN some moving, such a beautiful person is actually shy for himself. A burst of joy rose in his heart. He couldn''t help but pick up the hand of Mo Xin and said, "Mo Xin, you are moving today."


    After hearing this, Mo Xin blushed even more, turning from purplish red to bright red.


    Although she has been in the Acacia building for more than a year, she has always been a show girl and not a girl. No man has ever touched her hand.


    At present, this man is so excellent. He is still a musician in the court. He still holds his hand.


    Mo heart feel his heart beat very fast, do not know what he should think.


    Bai Xian thought she was acquiescent when she didn''t speak. So he took her hand and kissed her.


    After kissing, he silently admires her hand. Her fingers are long but not delicate, and they look fine and clean. Such a beautiful hand should be dancing on an artifact like konghou.


    Bai Xian agrees from the heart that Mo Xin is a special creature.


    Mo Xin saw that he had been staring at his hand. He was a little embarrassed, so he asked, "what are you thinking?"


    BAIXIAN was reminded by her, a red face, do not know what he should say at this time. He looked at the sky and found that the sun, which had just been very violent, was no longer there.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "let''s go out for a walk now."


    Mo thought to think, feel that there is still a period of time away from Youshi, so he nodded.


    After seeing her promise, Bai Xian''s heart has a kind of excitement without reason. He said, "there will be a beautiful memory in his eyes."


    Mo Xin heard here, there is a trace of expectation in the eyes. Although I don''t know what he''s talking about, since it''s a good memory, it''s bound to be no worse.


    For the first time, a man was so moved by himself.


    She looked at BAIXIAN and followed him slowly. Two people one after another to Acacia building door, but found a person in the hall.


    After the man saw the ink heart, his eyes changed.


    Mo Xin knows that this man is the son of Ning king.


    She is a little strange in her heart, but recently a Chen has been out of her mind, so she doesn''t want to trouble her with such things.


    So she went over with a charming smile on her face. That smile is very good, ordinary people will only feel mysterious but not frivolous after watching it.


    It is for this reason that Mo Xin has been able to maintain a noble image. Like a lotus flower in the turbid world, it only exists in the Buddha''s smile, making people infinitely moved and fascinated.


    When Du Chunfeng saw Mo Xin, he also had a smile on his face. He said, "what a coincidence, you are here too!"


    Mo Xin heard him say you, there is a smile on his face.


    But now it''s not time to open business, this prince Ning standing here, the heart of Mo heart is very confused.


    Du Chunfeng said in her heart for a long time, as if I had been waiting for her. To tell you the truth, I''ve been out of my mind since I met her. "


    After hearing this, Mo Xin smiles. His situation is not uncommon in the girls of Acacia building. The women here are always one in a hundred, each with unique skills.


    The general man sees them, is forgets the worry forgets the vulgar.


    Although the prince of Ning is a distinguished guest, Mo Xin still thinks that he should be treated equally. So she opened her lips and said, "Prince Ning''s son came earlier. If you really like lotus, you should wait until Youshi to have a look at Miss Si. Then you will have a chance."


    Du Chunfeng listened to her words, directly arched his hand, and said, "I''ve thought about doing this, but I haven''t got Lianxin''s approval. Although Miss Si has always said that there is still a chance, I know that if I don''t take the initiative, I won''t have a chance to meet Lianxin. "


    His face was a little dim, and he said, "I know that I have a lot of bad things about myself, and it''s excusable for Lianxin to treat me like this. But I always have her in my heart. No matter how she treats me, I will show my heart. "


    Mo Xin heard here, some help forehead, do not know how to take the man in front of him.Du Chunfeng looked at the man behind Mo Xin and nodded.


    When Bai Xian saw Prince Ning greeting himself, he didn''t ignore it. After all, I''m just a court musician. I don''t dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    Ink heart at the moment also found a hundred string look some wrong.


    No matter what the status of Prince Ning''s son, he can''t let his sweetheart be wronged.


    Then she said with a smile, "Lianxin is in the plum blossom lane at the moment. Maybe she is reading her new music. Her voice is so beautiful that she has always been addicted to it. "


    With that, he left.


    Prince Ning had just heard her saying this, but he had not responded.


    When the shadow had gone far away, he patted his forehead.


    So he rushed to plum blossom lane.


    Plum blossom lane is at the innermost end of Acacia building, where there is a lake. There are all kinds of plum blossoms planted in the corridor beside the lake, so it is named.


    By the end of March, the plum blossom should have been gone. Although I don''t know what Lianxin is doing there, Du Chunfeng still walks past with a trace of curiosity.


    Lianxin saw him come over from a long distance, with a cold smile on her face.


    Du Chunfeng also turned a corner and saw Lianxin standing there alone. He felt a little excited. Although I don''t know why Mo Xin girl wants to help himself, he is only grateful to Mo Xin after seeing Lianxin himself.


    Before approaching, Du Chunfeng saw a banana peel flying over.


    He didn''t pay attention to it. He slipped and fell on the banana skin.


    When Lianxin saw his embarrassed appearance, she snorted from her nose and never looked at him again.


    Although she fell down in front of Meier, Du Chunfeng was very happy after being cared for by her. In his opinion, as long as Lianxin is willing to look at him, it is the best identification with him.


    So he looked at Lianxin, his eyes full of sincerity.


    As he approached, Lianxin could no longer pretend to be blind. So he said casually, "come on, what are you here for?"


    Du Chunfeng laughed and said, "don''t you wonder why I''m here at this time? The plum blossom lane is very hidden. Don''t you want to know who told me? "


    He didn''t know much about Lianxin, but he had a good first impression. At the moment, the woman is not very interested in him, so he wants to get close to him.


    Lianxin was very proud at this time. She showed a trace of disdain on her face and said, "I''m not curious!"


    When Du Chunfeng heard this, he felt a little speechless.


    Lianxin looked at him coldly and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave as soon as possible. I''m very busy right now. I don''t want to deal with you. "


    Du Chunfeng looked at her with a piece of paper in her hand. He didn''t know what was written.


    Just see her eyebrow heart a bit melancholy, seem to have some unhappy appearance.


    His heart is a bit distressed, said, "can you show me what you have in your hand?"


    Lianxin refused.


    Du Chunfeng was also used to being rejected, so he was not angry. He just said, "I see that your eyebrows and eyes are very melancholy, and I feel some heartache. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I hope you''re happy


    Originally, she was very upset with him, but after listening to him, Lian Xin''s face softened a little. No one will hate other people''s care, many people are love less children.


    So she said softly, "I don''t have any unhappiness. I''m worried about it."


    Listening to her tone, Du Chunfeng relaxed a lot. When he saw Lianxin''s sad face, he was somewhat puzzled. He didn''t know what the current situation was like.


    He took a look at Lianxin and said, "I also have a lot of research on poetry. I don''t know if I can take a look at what you have in your hand right now."


    His talent, Lianxin, had already heard about it when he was in Liubei poetry fair, but he never saw it.


    After hearing what he said, Lianxin felt a little curious, so she handed him the words in her hand.


    Du Chunfeng took the paper and saw a poem written in plain script.


    Quietly follow you thousands of miles, occasionally send leisure.


    Since you don''t know what I''m here for,


    never left.


    Although it was only a few verses, Du Chunfeng felt a deep sadness. He looked at Lianxin and didn''t know what kind of memory was hidden in the woman''s heart.


    There was a undercurrent in his heart, and he wanted to take this woman in his arms and let his tenderness soothe the pain in her heart.


    Lianxin feels a little depressed when she sees that he has never spoken.


    Is it because his poems are not well written?


    So she grabbed the piece of paper directly, with a smile on her face, and said, "you don''t know what''s good or bad. You might as well keep it for me."Du Chunfeng is the first time to see her so delicate appearance, before he was indifferent to himself. Is it because she saw the secret hidden in her heart that she is now a little different from herself.


    Du Chunfeng thought silently in his heart, with a beautiful smile on his face.


    The two men were standing on the corridor of plum blossom lane, looking at the quiet lake below, their faces very calm.


    In March, the willows are green. Mo Xin walked in front of a person, BAIXIAN followed behind.


    There was a little uneasiness in her heart. Why didn''t she follow up directly?


    At that time, her face turned red when she thought of her secret heart. Perhaps a daughter''s home, should be a bit reserved, should not be so active.


    Now that he is alone with him, will he not cherish himself?


    Thinking of this, Mo Xin felt that he had done something wrong. So he stamped his foot and was ready to go back.


    Bai Xian looks at Mo Xin and walks in front of her all the time. She doesn''t know what to say before she can tell her mind. At present, this Mo Xin girl has been in her heart quite a position, she is full of talent, is a rare beauty.


    See the appearance of ink heart turn, hundred string''s heart is very anxious.


    "Where are you going?"


    After Mo Xin was stopped by him, there was a touch of embarrassment on his face. She didn''t know how to express her ideas. Then he said with a smile, "I just think that Youshi is coming. I''m afraid the Acacia building will open soon. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    BAIXIAN ha ha smile, the heart of course know this is an excuse. Now it is still early from Youshi, Acacia building without ink heart also does not affect the door. Miss Si is good at dancing alone and can handle all this complicated work.


    Acacia four beauty is just a facade, so that the land of asking willows.


    With a smile on his warm face, he said, "I know what you mean. Just don''t leave so early, OK? Don''t you know the secret of my heart


    After Mo Xin was so retained by him, there was a trace of shock on his face.


    This man has always been a pain in her heart. Now listen to him say so, Mo heart seems to see the dawn of hope.


    She stood in the same place, her face flying, a moment of surprise, then calm, did not know what she should say.


    After seeing her do so, BAIXIAN looks very ordinary. I''ve recently found myself paying more and more attention to your movements. Every time you play the konghou, I can''t help coming out to meet you. "


    Ink heart face a change, want to come to recently encountered a hundred string times seems to be really more up. There was a sudden uneasiness in her heart. In the past, when Bai Xian had no intention of her, she always wanted to go around Bai Xian''s residence and let him see more about herself.


    He was born so good-looking, maybe after he saw too much, he couldn''t do without himself.


    And now, after hearing Bai Xian''s confession, Mo Xin feels that he can''t face him. He is just a dust in the Acacia building, but he is a court musician with a bright future. I can''t drag him down.


    After thinking about this, Mo Xin decided to put down her little daughter''s feelings in her heart.


    If you like a person, you must fulfill him. Let him go in a bigger direction, not become a burden to him.


    Mo heart smile, looking at the man, there is a trace of sweet in the heart.


    This time, I may not be afraid of my own feelings, but I have fulfilled my sweetheart. If it wasn''t for him, he would have reversed the world, whether it was a robbery or a disaster.


    But if he were, he would be a saint. Sitting on the high platform, stepping on the green lotus, help him step up to the top.


    Then she showed a holy smile on her face and said, "why should you waste your mind on me? I just have some ordinary craftsmanship, which is not as beautiful as you think. You''d better give up the idea. I don''t like to be disturbed when I play the piano. "


    Bai Xian retreated, his face was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would hear the answer.


    Mo heart see his so painful appearance, almost want to take back their own ideas. But think of how BAIXIAN will affect you in the future.


    So he turned his back to him.


    BAIXIAN has always been arrogant, and is very courteous to the woman in front of her. In his heart, there has always been a steelyard, knowing what he should do and what will not be.


    So he laughed and said, "girl, why do you have to do this? I feel a little sorry. Since the water has no intention, then I don''t want to ask for it. "


    After that, he went straight back.


    Mo heart looked at his back, some sad heart. Perhaps, this is the nearest distance from happiness.


    She thought for a moment, with a smile on her face. How can a brothel woman have happiness? Don''t hurt others if you have more of these vanity.


    Mo heart back to the Acacia building, but see here the girl''s eyes are strange.She was very strange in her heart. She saw the painting heart passing in front of her, so she stopped her directly.


    The heart of the painting was startled. After seeing that the man who stopped him was mo Xin, there was a gentle smile on his face. Her smile is very sweet, not only can let people forget the pain, but also can forget the secular.


    She is also Acacia building in addition to the four beauty, another famous woman.


    She looked at Mo Xin and said, "sister, do you have anything to do?"


    Mo Xin is also a casual used to the temperament, listen to her so said, straight to the theme, said, "do you think, this Acacia building people look at me a little strange ah!"


    Painting heart looked around the people, face a face of ignorance, do not know where ink heart such feelings come from.


    So she laughed and said, "it''s nothing, sister. Why do you say such a thing? I don''t understand it in my heart


    Mo Xin looked around, then looked at the painting heart and said, "is it really not? You sure, I really don''t agree with you. Since I just came back from Qingshui River, I have noticed the changes in the eyes of these people


    Mo Xin pondered for a while, and finally said a word, "sympathy. Yes, I look at their eyes, there is a trace of sympathy for me. Can you tell me what this is about? "


    At this time, Huaxin laughed and said, "I know why you said this. But people are worried about you when they see the white line go


    After listening to her words, Mo Xin was moved. I didn''t expect these people to care so much about themselves.


    Acacia building is really my home.


    Mo Xin''s face showed a smile and said, "can''t they all see that I''m quite fond of Childe BAIXIAN?"


    There is a trace of smile on his face and a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    To be able to hear Mo Xin joking shows that she is actually not a big problem.


    So he laughed and said, "you don''t have anything to do. I have to go back to the house to prepare. You can come and watch me dance later. Today is my home court


    After listening to Mo Xin, he looks slightly Leng.


    Acacia building, the best dance two people, one is Qingxin, the other is painting heart.


    I don''t know who is going to take the bait.


    So she smiles and nods.


    When he saw her like this, he knew that she would come, so he had a cool smile on his face.


    Youshi has arrived, and the red light of Acacia building is on. That red, lit up the long street, but also brought a trace of warmth to the hearts of lonely people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    Mo heart face showed a touch of moving smile, perhaps this life, he can not be with hundred strings together. But I can''t let him down, let him become such a fault today.


    It''s just a brothel girl. There''s no future.


    Mo Xin stays in this land of light and wine, and has a kind of obsession with people''s fame and wealth. She saw a lot of chaff, after many years of hard guard, by the person in her heart once successful, directly dumped.


    I have seen many brothel women who are amorous, but have been cheated by the childe in the world.


    Mo Xin just doesn''t want to do evil. In everything, she should only take the share she deserves to do good deeds for herself. He should have a better future. What can she bring him? Even if it is true to marry him, it is only to add some stigma to him. Mo Xin thinks that he can not be so selfish, in many places absolutely can not be so indomitable.


    She laughs and looks at the red light. Her thoughts fly to the distance.


    Standing in the yard, Hua Shaoyan also saw this woman, and was shocked. The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of happiness.


    The red of the lantern illuminated her face very roundly, which was different from other people.


    Hua Shaoyan doesn''t know what he really thinks in his heart at the moment. He just thinks that this woman is unusual. Thinking of the smile on her face may be for the sake of her sweetheart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up the clarinet in his hand and began to play.


    Mo Xin is thinking about things at the moment. After hearing the melodious clarinet sound, Shensi is pulled back all of a sudden.


    She looked at the source of the sound and saw a man in white playing there.


    For a moment, Mo Xin thought it was BAIXIAN coming back. But BAIXIAN will not wear such clothes, although they are all white. But Bai Xian likes robes, but the young master is wearing a pair of front.


    A maniac, a dignified, is really two kinds of personality.


    Ink heart see used to this kind of people who make Fengyue, in the heart to spend less words and have no good feeling.


    She closed the window and went back to her room.


    When Hua Shaoyan heard the closing of the window, a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The woman didn''t mean to herself at all. She was amorous.


    Hua Shaoyan gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a trace of sadness.


    A trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    But she did not open the window, just quietly watching, Hua Shaoyan did not know that he was still being watched at the moment.


    He looked at the moon. The bright moon hung in the dark sky like a lamp. There is a smile on his face. Although no one understands him now, he can still become three people.


    After reading a poem, he began to play his clarinet again.


    Ink heart this time just know, just this person is not what fishing for fame. She began to feel a trace of regret for her recklessness, perhaps this is her real temperament.


    When you don''t know a person at all, you begin to judge what kind of temperament a person is. And then come to a rude conclusion and put everyone in the cold.


    A smile appeared on his face and began to feel a little shame for his recklessness.


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt came over and stood beside the man in white. He didn''t know what he said.


    After hearing this, the man in white had a look of embarrassment on his face. He put away his clarinet, took a look at the room where Mo Xin was, and went straight away.


    Mo heart looks at his back, in the heart has a trace of melancholy.


    Hua Shaoyan was originally melancholy about the moon when he suddenly saw Yu Shan coming. There was a smile on his face. This time, he came to this Acacia building because of him.


    Yu Shan has always been a gentleman and has never been to such a place of fireworks.


    This time, I chose to come here because of something important. But he is still very introverted, even here, do not know what to say.


    Hua Shaoyan has a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that his good friend would be so bad.


    However, he was very good at reading the book of sages. He didn''t expect to be so shy in the face of women. Spend a few words to think, oneself already came over, also shouldn''t let friend face alone.


    If he is calm and OK, the key is that he is shy.


    So he nodded, took a look at the woman''s window and left.


    Hua Shaoyan stands at the gate of the Chen Chen Pavilion and knocks.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she felt very strange.


    There was a gentle smile on her face and she said, "young master, wait a moment. You can rest assured that we will go out in a moment. "


    Yu Shan knew that she regarded herself as the kind of person who would never stop pestering. She said with a smile, "we are the disciples of old Mr. Yu. Please tell Miss Si that you have something important to see."Biyao has heard of Yu''s reputation. At the moment, he should not be a bad man for his politeness.


    Then she said, "wait a minute, and I''ll go with a smile."


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen said with a smile on his face, "this is Mr. Yu''s disciple asking to see you. Do you think you can''t see him? All the students in Donglin are very talented. In the future, they must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There must be nothing wrong with a good reception. "


    After hearing this, Biyao nodded slightly.


    Si Chenchen went to the door and met him in person.


    Yu Shan''s eyes were stunned when he saw his anger. Si Chen Chen did not expect that he was the man from the newspaper family. What kind of disciple is this? He is clearly the young master of Donglin.


    With a peach blossom smile on her face, she looked at Yu Shan and said, "young master, please come in first. It''s the end of spring. It''s a little cold. I don''t know why you wear so little. "


    Yu Shan was dressed in a long blue shirt and a scholar.


    I didn''t feel that I had a hazy feeling on my face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    So he laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t pay attention."


    After hearing what he said, there was a trace of gentleness on his face.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, and saw that she had such a beautiful face with such a smile. He felt a little warm in his heart. He hehe smiles and says, "Miss Si is really a good confidant."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen changed his face, looked at Yu Shan and said, "do you have any opinions on me? Why do you say that? If you have any opinion on me, please say so. Otherwise, you will pay the price here. "


    Yu Shan Leng for a moment, did not expect this woman so strong. At this time, he felt that the woman was very tasteful. Just like wine, it smells very sweet at first, and then it feels sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "it''s my fault that offended the girl."


    Seeing his bookish appearance, he thought that he had never been to such a place, so many things were not very clear.


    Then she showed a smile on her face and said, "since you admit that you are wrong, tell me, where did you do wrong?"


    Yu Shan originally said it casually, because she was so unhappy, but now I see her asking questions here, but I''m sorry.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass me. I forget what I just said. But if I don''t speak well, Miss Si doesn''t care. "


    After listening to his words, she frowned.


    She looked at Yu Shan and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. But she didn''t like him to care about everything. It was not enough atmosphere.


    In the heart of anger, the man should be a little more atmospheric.


    So she said, "I know what you''re here for today! Maybe you don''t know me, but I have heard something about him


    Yu Shan''s eyes reveal a trace of smile, but also a trace of exploration in it. To tell you the truth, Yu Shan''s heart is a little fluttering when she is praised by such a gorgeous woman.


    She looked at Yu Shan and said, "I''m really sorry about your father. I really didn''t expect it to be so big. But you can''t put everything on my head. I''m a woman who''s innocent


    Yu Shan''s face changed. It was for this matter that he came.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "my father is a learned man who has not had such a romantic history for many years. You know, this has always been a place where I have great respect for him. I didn''t expect that he would still fall in love with you now. "


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you know what I really think in my heart? Mr. Yu and I are just friends of a gentleman, not the relationship you speculate


    Yu Shan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said, "what kind of gentleman''s friend is there in this world? You''ve been in this lovesickness building for so long, don''t you even know that? There is only one relationship between men and women. "


    After all, Yu is her teacher. She doesn''t want others to say that about him.


    So she looked at Yu Shan and said, "although you are his son, in the end, you are not qualified to take care of his private affairs. So you have to know yourself a little bit. I don''t want to hear you talk about him here


    There is a trace of doubt in Yu Shan''s expression. After listening to her, he is also confused.


    Hua Shaoyan sighs when he sees that his friend''s position is not firm. The beauty''s beauty is really misleading. His good brother''s thinking is very clear at ordinary times.


    After seeing this woman, I feel like I''ve tied a knot. It''s hard to think about it.Hua Shao smiles. Fortunately, the woman in front of her is not her favorite type. Think of the cold figure in the yard, flower little words in the heart of some pain.


    I''m afraid she didn''t like herself when she was so indifferent to herself.


    He laughed at himself, and so did he. I don''t have any strong points at all, so I won''t let people feel that there is anything worth mentioning with others.


    Si Chen took a look at Yu Shan and Hua Shaoyan, his face was livid, and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call people. "


    Hua Shaoyan stood up at this time, stopped them and said, "Miss Si, don''t be angry, please listen to me."


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and knew that he was the huagongzi he had seen at liuxuan poetry fair last time. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "is huagongzi also a lobbyist for this matter? Keep me away from Mr. Yu? "


    Hua Shaoyan originally had this meaning, but after she said it, there was a trace of movement in her expression. This woman is smart. They are not her rivals at all.


    At this time, Hua Shaoyan has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he come here with his bad friend and become a lobbyist for him.


    When he saw the two of them staring at each other, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "since you have nothing to do, please go to the hall. I''ll get dressed up and come to the hall and have a good time. "


    Hua Shaoyan ha ha smile, do not know what to do.


    After hearing her order, Yu Shan took Hua Shaoyan''s hand and left.


    Down the stairs, came to the hall, Yu Shan''s face still a trace of anger. So he said, "why did you just stand there and not go?"


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at his friend and saw that his face was like pig liver color, so he burst out laughing.


    Yu Shan was very angry, but now he still smiles here, so he stares at him.


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan and said, "this woman is not an ordinary person at all. We came to her to discuss terms without thinking about it clearly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress her even if you have the opportunity to say what you''re prepared for. "


    Yu Shan can''t help nodding. This woman is really unusual, the general conditions will not be paid attention to at all.


    He took a quick look and said, "don''t you think we''re particularly stupid now?"


    Flower less words, eyes empty, looking at the distance, face a bit moved.


    He really didn''t know what kind of things he should face. There was still a simple look on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen enters the room, Biyao comes up quickly. Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Biyao had a little doubt in her heart, so she asked, "girl, why are you so happy?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Biyao and said, "do you know those two silly boys came to me to talk about the conditions. But I didn''t have a chance to let them speak, so I sent them away. "


    After hearing this, Biyao has a smile in her eyes. After all, these two young men are still young. The women in the Acacia building are well tested people. Ordinary people can''t take advantage of them at all.


    Si Chen Chen is still the pillar of Acacia building. It is her job to welcome and send her. I don''t know how many officials and dignitaries have a temper, they are all packed up by her.


    Many of the lovesickness guests were blocked by her.


    Biyao said, "the girl is really too bad to embarrass the young man with the newborn calf."


    Looking at her reproachful look, a smile appeared on her angry face and said, "well, don''t blame me. Isn''t this very normal? Don''t you think it''s unusual to see me like this? "


    Biyao shook her head, for this point, she still dare not speak.


    After pulling up the waterfall like hair and inserting a pearl jade hairpin, she looked at Biyao and said, "there is still a good play today. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Biyao asked her to wear a gorgeous evergreen glaze robe on her body, and then put a red flower belt on her.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble Si Chen Chen, Bi Yao''s face is a little moved.


    Looking at the appearance that Biyao seems to be crying, Si Chen Chen''s heart is very strange. Said, "Biyao, who bullied you? If you are bullied, just say it. This Acacia building, there is no matter that I dare not make decisions. "


    Biyao shook her head.


    She said in a clear voice, "master, I''m just thinking that you are so noble. If there are conditions, it must be a lady in a big family, and there must be many people seeking to marry. At present, I''m staying in the lovesickness building. I see the new people laughing, but I can''t hear the old people crying. "


    After hearing the reason, she felt relieved.


    In her heart, the people in the Acacia building are like her relatives. If everyone was wronged, she would be on pins and needles, trying to get justice for them.Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao lovingly and said, "well, don''t worry about me. You should think on the bright side, it is because I came to this Acacia building before getting married, and I am used to seeing the inside of these men''s flowers. So I won''t be cheated in the future. "


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Biyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "my good Biyao, go down with me. If you miss the auspicious time, you won''t see that big play. "


    Biyao nodded and walked with each other.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    When they saw Si Chen Chen coming, they made way one after another. Si Chen walked gracefully in the public''s sight, causing a burst of salivation.


    Yu Shan sees her this pair of action, on the face appeared a trace of dislike.


    Hua Shaoyan also said at this time, "look at this woman''s appearance. You think that other people''s salivation for her is praise for her!"


    Yu Shan angrily smashed his hand on the pillar. After seeing Hua Shaoyan, he quickly picked up his hand and blew it.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "this is really a gold selling cave. Only the rich laugh, but not the poor."


    Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are somewhat clear, his brother or the first time to meet such a delicious woman, some sad.


    So he put his hand on Yu Shan''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, you really don''t know something about this matter. The reason why such women are so delicious is that they are soaked in men. You''ve been addicted to old books and don''t understand these things


    Yu Shan''s heart really does not understand why such a beautiful woman depends on men to define their own value.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "is it possible that she will follow me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hua Shaoyan felt that the event was not good. So he said, "are you really good? It''s such a big event that you say it so easily. Don''t you think, what are you here for? "


    I don''t know how to do it. It was only after Hua Shaoyan''s reminding that he came here because of his father.


    My father was so fascinated by this woman that he made such an affair when he was so old. Only her mother had been staying in the boudoir all the time, and now she knew the whole story.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    When Hua Shaoyan heard this, his eyes were wide open.


    My best friend has always been a very steady person.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such strange remarks. He waved his hand in front of his eyes and was blocked by Yu Shan. He was slightly sullen, his face was moving, and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Shaoyan saw that he was so angry, and his face was a little embarrassed, so he said, "I just want to see if your nerves are normal? Please, you are all people who have read the books of sages for so many years. Why do you have such strange ideas? It''s just a brothel girl. As for it? If it is spread out, you two father and son will fight for a woman, and the sages in the world will be less than half! "


    After hearing what he said, Yu Shan found it very reasonable.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "well, that''s it. Miss Si is so excellent, it''s really not certain whether you can look on me, so you and I don''t want to put gold on your face here. "


    Looking at his brother''s self-confidence, Hua Shaoyan sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    With his brother''s good conditions, it is possible to find a woman who can''t be found, even a princess. Why is this brothel woman so proud?


    But these are the things you love and I want, even if you spend less words, no matter how rational, but also can''t do anything.


    He looked at his brother, his eyes full of sympathy, just hope that he can walk more smoothly in the future.


    At this time, the stage sounded a very shocking voice, all people''s eyes were focused on the past.


    The heart of painting dances on the stage. Her dancing posture is graceful and beautiful, which has a kind of touching beauty. Hua Shaoyan was stunned and said, "there are still many talented people in this Acacia building. No wonder it can be so popular here."


    The painting heart''s face is also smeared with a layer of things, looks mysterious and charming.


    The rhythm is fast up, she spins while undressing, the field all began to exult. Although Hua Shaoyan and Yu Shan look red, their hearts are very shameless.


    But after seeing this scene, I still can''t bear to move my eyes.


    They felt very ashamed in their hearts, and did not expect that they could not withstand the temptation so much.


    At this time, another woman in red yarn flew past. She stepped on the heads and stuck them on a line in the middle of the stage.


    And then with the sound of the music, it slipped down that line.


    After seeing this scene, Hua Shaoyan clapped his hands. Now the scene is so enviable that I can''t move my eyes.


    At this time, Qingxin stood in the middle of the stage, his voice was like a bell, and his voice was primitive and simple. "I have a unique skill, which I believe many people have heard of. Now I need someone to cooperate with me so that I can prove to you that this is true. "


    Off the field began to cheer up, the registration of people in an endless stream.


    Hua Shaoyan''s heart is very puzzled. Looking at Yu Shan, she said, "I don''t know what unique skills this Qingxin girl has just gone up to?"


    Looking at Yu Shanmu''s expression, Hua Shaoyan feels frustrated. It''s better to ask him about such a matter than to ask himself. Even if you don''t know, you can make up a convincing reason to cheat yourself.


    Now my brother is not good at making up lies.


    He looked at the man on the stage, very dazzling, as if he were a fairy.


    She is very enchanting in red. There is a layer of lace on the waist, but it doesn''t cover anything, but it seems to be tempting. The clothes are full of sequins, which make them attractive under the light.


    Hua Shao Yan was stunned.


    I didn''t expect so many beauties in the world. Although I have seen many beauties in Jinling City before, they are just like porcelain bottles. Although beautiful, but no soul.


    These women have a burning force in them, as if they are risking vitality all over the body.


    He looked at Qingxin with a trace of love on his face.


    Qingxin''s eyes at this time are searching in the crowd to find a person.


    Her eyes saw a corner where a man was drinking quietly.


    Qingxin''s face showed a trace of smile, so she covered her face with red yarn and walked past. When people saw her coming down, they made way for her automatically.


    At this time, the man noticed something strange, why there are so many eyes around him.


    But when he saw Qingxin come over with such a smile, his eyes were full of dislike. Qingxin didn''t get angry when she saw him like this. This man is the big fish that Acacia building wants to catch, no matter what kind of price he pays, he will be taken down.


    She stood in front of him, her slender fingers resting on his hands.


    He was about to drink when he was carrying it. After looking at this jade hand, he had a trace of anger on his face.


    "Take it away!" He said in a cold voice.


    Qingxin is embarrassed to hear this.


    The people around him began to make a fuss and felt that the man was too ungrateful. This Qingxin girl is the red card of Acacia building. At present, she is so condescending that she can''t understand.


    So many people began to coax, said, "Qingxin girl, don''t pay attention to him, change me!"


    Qingxin smiles gratefully at those people, but does not mean it. My goal today is here. Other people are just foil, not prey.


    After that, there is still a little anger in my heart. Said, "do you miss the building is so hospitality, if so, I would like to leave now."


    Qingxin grabbed his clothes, but under his angry eyes, he had to let go.


    The man took a look at Qingxin and said, "you, a woman, don''t do this kind of public work. Be prepared and marry a good man. "


    Qingxin''s tears welled up, and she was always born with a clear mind. Although she was wearing a lot of make-up at the moment, it just seemed that she was quite pure.


    After seeing her cry, the man felt a trace of regret.And he said, "well, girl, don''t cry. If you have any request, I will try my best to satisfy you? "


    Qingxin smiles when she hears this.


    The man saw that Qingxin was such a child, and his face became euphemistic.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "you woman, I really like it very much. It''s just that you really shouldn''t be here anymore. If you''re here, I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble. "


    Qingxin saluted him and said, "I know there are many dangers I will face in the future, for example, there is one in front of me. Will you do me a little favor if you don''t mind it? "


    Her eyes were full of entreaties, and the man could not continue to refuse.


    After all, such a pure, delicate and moving woman, anyone who saw her would feel unbearable to refuse.


    So he nodded.


    Qingxin saw him nodding and immediately began to smile.


    That person has been led to the stage by her, looking at the person in front of her so enchanting appearance, Hualing ambition also feel very happy.


    After seeing this scene, Hua Shaoyan''s eyes were stunned.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "that man is my uncle, that is Hua Mo''s father. Huamo, you''ve seen it, last time at the Liuguan poetry meeting! "


    After hearing this, Yu Shan nodded and didn''t understand why he was so excited.


    He took a glance and said, "well, don''t be so excited. You can see what I''ve been tossed into by you."


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan, and he was really tired.


    He was embarrassed to release his hand and looked at the man in front of him and laughed apologetically.


    Yu Shan didn''t mean to blame him. After all, he asked him to come over this time, and he should accompany him. Otherwise, there will be the suspicion of using up others.


    Hua Shaoyan''s heart at this time seems to be holding a big secret, but no one tells it.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "you don''t know. It must be a big blow to huamo. Our younger generation all know that he likes a whorehouse woman, and he is out of his mind. If he knew that the woman he liked would seduce his father


    When Yu Shan heard this, he was stunned and gave him an unbelievable look.


    Hua Shaoyan nodded directly. He would not believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    He suddenly remembered something and looked at his good friend.


    Yu Shan saw that he suddenly looked at himself, with a trace of doubt in his heart. So he asked, "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m a little hairy."


    This Acacia building woman, really so charming? Even father and son will turn over for a woman, which is really a very difficult thing to imagine.


    After Hua Shaoyan thought of this, there was a trace of movement in his eyes.


    He took a look at Si Chen Chen. The woman was staring at the stage intently at the moment. Her serious appearance would make people forget her identity for a while.


    However, Hua Shaoyan is not such a good fool. All the tricks of this woman are in his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what these women want to do, it is obvious that they have set up a bureau to invite their uncle into the urn.


    Thinking of the feelings of Hua Mo to that pure heart, Hua Shaoyan also smashed his hand on the pillar directly.


    Yu Shan looks at him like this, just think of oneself just move. So he will spend less words of the hand cut off, said, "you were still persuading me at that time, how can this time he is so sad?"


    It''s no use hating yourself at this time. It''s all their own fault, so these women can be so rampant in front of themselves.


    At this moment, a woman in blue came down the stairs.


    The smell of Qingchen attracted many people''s attention.


    Hua Shaoyan also looked at the past, it was the woman he saw in the yard. Her eyebrows are very gentle, as if locked in a bit of sadness. Now her eyes are fixed on the stage, and she looks very expectant.


    Seeing her appearance, Hua Shaoyan also looked at the stage, thinking secretly: this time the dance must be brilliant, otherwise, such a gorgeous woman will feel sorry.


    I don''t know why, Hua Shaoyan doesn''t want the woman in front of her to have regret. He felt that she was worth better.


    If Hua Shaoyan is proficient in singing and dancing, he is willing to conduct by himself. In this way, you can give the beauty a good experience.


    When Qingxin led the man onto the stage, the dense music began to ring again.


    The slender waist of the painting heart began to dance.


    Her thin waist is like a fold is about to break the shape, now wearing ribbons, it is very enchanting.


    Her face appeared a glimmer of seductive smile, all the people by her look, feel their hearts are going to melt. She took a special look at Hua Lingxiong, who felt that her heart was missing a beat.Painting heart charming smile, immersed in their own dance. She is like a sacrificial witch who wants to dedicate her soul to the dancing God. Everything on the field is burning.


    Seeing her so moving, Hua Lingxiong felt that he could not stand it. There was a roll in his throat and there was a reaction below.


    Qingxin seems to be a little unhappy to see him like this. She tooted her mouth and looked at Hua Lingxiong and said, "my Lord, you are my guest. How can you go to see others?"


    Hua Lingxiong saw that she broke through his mind, and there was a trace of shame. I feel that I can''t resist a woman''s desire after reading so many sages'' books. I''m really ashamed.


    At present, seeing Qingxin''s appearance of being so coy and shy, there was something moving on her face.


    She took a look at Hua Lingxiong, who also looked at her. Two people looked at each other with a smile, Qingxin took off his shawl, and put it on the face of hualingxiong.


    Hua Lingxiong takes off the gauze towel, and the tip of his nose has the smell of this beauty.


    He was staring at her, forgetting the time.


    Qingxin white hands on his hands, smile at him, and then open his hands.


    Hua Lingxiong at this time has completely lost his ability to judge, in this dense music, he decided to indulge himself.


    Qingxin leaped to his palm, and all the people under the stage began to clap. Hua Lingxiong felt that he had seen a miracle. Otherwise, why would such a thing happen?


    He looked at the three inch lotus of Qingxin, and the lust in his eyes began to emerge.


    People who have seen the dance are all in praise of the slender waist of the painting heart and the foot lotus of the pure heart.


    For Hua Lingxiong, this is a memory that he will never forget in his whole life. The woman in front of him, like a God, guides him and gives him unforgettable feelings.


    The next day, huamo came to me.


    Qingxin is lying lazily on the bed at this time. Yesterday, it consumed too much energy for her. So, she''s not up yet.


    Hua Mo''s anger was in her expectation. However, she still has more important things to do, which is too important to take into account the feelings of huamo.


    He looked at Qingxin angrily and said, "why do you do this?"


    Qingxin didn''t get up from the bed at all. She just looked at him lazily and said, "what do you mean by that? I haven''t got up yet, so I won''t accept any guests! "


    Hua Mo''s eyes are like hyperemia, looking at the heart, some unreasonable.


    There was a trace of self mockery in the corner of his mouth, and he said, "in your eyes, we are the subject object relationship? Don''t you understand what I mean, why do you do this to me? "


    Qingxin pretended to be very upset, looked at him and said, "huamo, you are enough. If you want to make trouble, would you please go out? My temper is not as good as Chen. "


    Hua Mo is calm now. When he heard the news, he was almost crazy.


    His cousin has always been a joking temperament, he did not believe it at the beginning, until he went to see his father.


    "Did you go to Acacia building yesterday?"


    A cold and heavy voice replied, "yes, I went to the Acacia building yesterday. I heard that you are crazy about a woman there recently. I''ll go and have a look. By the way, identify your eyes. In fact, it''s really good. "


    "She danced in your hands?"


    Hua Lingxiong laughed and said, "you know that. Originally, I really disliked her. Although very beautiful, but born in the brothel, how is also a fox. I just didn''t expect that she should be so versatile. "


    Hua Mo''s face is full of satire, looking at his father, there is a trace of confusion on his face.


    Hua Ling male eyelids slightly droop, see his expression, there is a trace of smile on his face. "Obviously, she seems to like me a little more. I heard you''ve been chasing her for a long time, but she still looks very proud. Isn''t the girl in Acacia building claiming that she is not selling herself? I want to break this miracle. "


    Hua Mo''s heart heard this, as if he had been cut by a knife.


    If this man is not his father, Hua Mo really wants to punch him in the face and let him have a look at what is a man.


    But I can''t, I can''t hurt my father for a woman. His eyes were very complicated, and his face was very painful, and he said, "why do you do this?"


    Hua Lingxiong seems to have heard some jokes, with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    He said with a smile, "it''s not because you''re an unfilial son. Otherwise, I''m so old, why should I go to the land of fireworks?"


    Then he looked at Hua Mo and said, "but you have a good eye. That woman is really good. It''s just that it''s not yours. If you dare to seduce my son, you have to pay for it. "


    After hearing this, Hua Mo has a trace of fear in his heart. He knew his father''s means. So he said quickly, "father, Qingxin is innocent. She didn''t seduce me at all. I''ve been harassing herHua Lingxiong directly dropped his cup on the ground and said, "asshole, the brothel girl''s method, you are still so small, can you distinguish clearly? Even your father and I have never forgotten the scene of yesterday. Let go, son. Women like that can only play. "


    Hua Mo''s heart has a trace of resentment, said, "Dad, you really don''t understand! Didn''t you love your mother? Otherwise, why marry her? In that case, you should know what your son is thinking. In my whole life, I will not marry anyone else except Qingxin, and I hope you will succeed


    Hua Lingxiong was very angry when he saw his stubborn appearance.


    So he said, "if you don''t want to give up, that woman will pay a price. You choose. "


    After that, he went straight out of the door.


    His son has always been stubborn. I''m afraid that if he''s bothered with huamo for one time, he''ll come to huamo all the time to persuade him.


    So he went out the door with a smile on his face.


    She looked at Hua Mo and said, "if you don''t have anything, I''m going to sleep a little longer. We are very familiar with each other. If you don''t want to leave, you can sit here all the time. It''s just that it''s too early for you to wait here. "


    After hearing her words, Hua Mo felt very depressed. I didn''t expect that in her heart, I was this image.


    If he has been going on like this, I''m afraid Qingxin will not be very interested in himself. Maybe he is a dog. He is not in charge of many things.


    His eyes took a clear look, hoping for her pity.


    Qingxin''s heart had already felt for him. After seeing his appearance now, he felt a little bad. The Minister of war, Hua Lingxiong, committed many crimes. His father was killed by him. He must not let him live.


    She looked at the ink, this simple and honest young man, so into her heart.


    She laughed and said, "huamo, don''t be silly. Why are you here all the time? It doesn''t help. My heart will not pity you at all, so whatever you do is useless


    Hua Mo was so said by her that she felt like her heart was cut by a knife.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a smile on his face.


    But that kind of smile, is not very happy, but a kind of ridicule. Just listen to him say, "your heart is not very despised me, look down on me such a person."


    Qingxin wanted to say yes, but she couldn''t bear to hurt his heart, so she didn''t say anything.


    Hua Mo looks at her silent appearance, and has a trace of happy look on her face. Since she is so reluctant, she really has hope.


    So he knelt down and said, "Qingxin, you go with me! Don''t be here. This Jinling City is so dirty that you''ll be swallowed up without any residue left. You''re with me, and I''ll protect you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    Qingxin ha ha smile, she did not want to hurt huamo''s heart. But the present situation told her that if she continued to be soft hearted, the consequences could be disastrous.


    So her beautiful eyes looked at Hua Mo and said, "can you protect me now?"


    Hua Mo was stunned and didn''t know the meaning of her sentence.


    Qingxin said with a smile, "if you can''t protect me now, how can you say the future? If you really have the ability and want to protect me well, please start from now on, don''t talk about those hanging things. "


    After hearing this, Hua Mo has a smile on her face. I know you want to test me. But Qingxin, if you really have a trace of feelings for me, you should know that there are many high-ranking officials in Jinling City. I can''t control a lot of things


    Qingxin sighs, she knows all these things, so she is so embarrassed by huamo!


    Seeing her sigh, Hua Mo said, "that''s good. We''ll be together all the time. I promise you, I will find a way to protect you


    When Qingxin heard this, she opened her eyes and looked at huamo.


    For a moment, she almost didn''t want revenge. She looked at huamo, laughed, and said, "don''t be kidding. You are a five grade official. You are nothing in Jinling City. Although you are still young, I don''t think I can wait for the future. "


    Hua Mo''s face had a trace of sarcasm and said, "so, do you like my father?"


    Qingxin nodded and said, "your father is quite powerful, and he is a hot secretary of the Ministry of war in the imperial court. If I follow him, I will be free for the rest of my life. "


    Hua Mo didn''t think that her mind was so planned.


    He took a look at Qingxin and said, "since you like calculation so much, haven''t you considered that after my father''s hundred years, those things will be mine?"


    Qingxin smiles and says, "is even me yours?"


    Hua Mo took a step back. Now, he really knows what it is.


    When Qingxin saw him like this, he seemed to have been stimulated by something, and felt a little impatient. So she took his hand and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t stand it?"


    Hua Mo brushed her hand away. The woman in front of her was not the pure heart she knew.


    Qingxin did not stop him.


    She said with a smile, "you must go now, and now you know what I really am. You should leave now, or I will really hate you


    Hua Mo directly sat down at her desk and said, "I just don''t go now. Our father and son have become enemies for you. If I go back now, I will only do what the man wants. Don''t you want to prove how attractive you are? I tell you, Acacia Qingxin, I just like you. Even if you become my father''s woman, I will take you away. "


    After hearing this, Qingxin kisses directly.


    The flower and ink touched the cold, but did not respond.


    Qingxin has always been on the bed, now his posture is very uncomfortable, so he dragged the ink with his hand.


    Hua Mo sat on the bed, touching the softness of her tongue, and a trace of joy appeared on her face.


    Qingxin''s face also showed a blush of shyness.


    She glanced at the ink and lowered her head.


    Hua Mo held her hand at this time and said, "have you figured it out? Your heart likes me?"


    Qingxin had a touch of shame on her face and said, "I always like you. It''s just that after your father came, I saw it. He came over for days in a row, but he just sat in the corner drinking. I guess he was hiding because he was watching me


    Qingxin said angrily, "but he comes every day, and I''m really a little subdued. This Acacia building is clearly my boundary. Why should I be forced to have no place to hide from


    After hearing what she said, Hua Mo felt a little sorry for her, so she said, "OK, Qingxin, I''m sorry for you this time. Anyway, don''t worry about it. "


    Qingxin nodded and said, "originally this time is a prank, but I didn''t expect to measure your intention."


    Hua Mo pretended to be angry and said, "I have always been able to judge your feelings from the sun and the moon. Do you still need to test them?"


    Qingxin smiles and falls directly into the arms of huamo. I know what you mean to me. So you don''t have to be in such a hurry to prove yourself. "


    Hua Mo looks at her so bad, a smile appears on her face. But he was very happy.


    With such a beauty in her arms, I really don''t have to be afraid of anything. My most important effort is to make her live a good life.


    Qingxin leans in huamo''s arms, smelling his body''s taste, in the eyes has some kind of intoxication.She has made up her mind to tell a Chen when she has a chance. I have decided to give up the family hate, to be together with huamo. If Hua Mo lost her family because of herself, she would be upset.


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen fell into meditation.


    She looked at Qingxin with a trace of inquiry in her expression. Say, "do you know what the impact of your decision is?"


    There was a trace of determination on Qingxin''s face and said, "I am willing to give up my family hatred because I know what is the most important thing. Huamo and I love each other now, and I don''t want to cross between us because of the past. "


    She had a cup of tea and her face was full of doubts. This Qingxin means to put down the burden.


    There is a trace of complexity in her eyes. Looking at Qingxin, she said, "hualingxiong, the Secretary of the Ministry of war, is not the only one who can destroy your family. If you want to give up, I won''t force it. But I want you to know that others will not give up. "


    Qingxin''s face changed when she heard this. She stepped back a few steps, calmed down, and said, "I can''t help you with the hatred of other sisters. But I''m not going to spoil their plans


    He laughed and nodded.


    Qingxin saw her so, and her face had a touch of moving smile. She rushed over and said, "I know that Chen is the best, and I always feel heartache for us."


    When she was so childish, she was flattered. She felt her hair in the hope that her choice was right.


    She had always been unconcerned with the feelings of her sisters. Only when they are injured, it will give them a safe harbor. It''s not easy for brothel women. Why can''t they act recklessly once?


    After Qingxin left, Si Chenchen received a letter.


    After opening the letter, his face changed. She looks at Biyao, who shakes her head. She doesn''t know who sent it.


    Si Chenchen tidied up his clothes and began to walk to Xiangguo Temple.


    The mountain road is very rugged, but it is nothing to Si Chen Chen. Her physical strength is very abundant, and it is not difficult to face these mountains. At present, she took Biyao to leap over so many obstacles in order to go to the Xiangguo Temple on the top of the mountain.


    Xiangguo Temple has always been a famous temple in Jinling. It''s said that many ladies in Jinling have set up altars here to pray for good luck. It''s a place where incense is at its peak.


    Si Chen Chen finally came to the gate of Xiangguo Temple.


    When she saw the hot gilded words on the gate, she understood what was momentum and what was wealth.


    But Acacia building, even if no matter how rich, will not make this look, too vulgar.


    In the end, what brothels sell is a fantasy. All things are expected to be the best.


    The dream of brothel is good, but it is difficult to express deep feelings.


    She took a look at the gate and hesitated to go in. At this time, a servant girl Yingying came over. She was very elegant in dress, but somewhat refined in her manner. She was not from the background of an upstart businessman.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, with a smile on her face and said, "Madam has been waiting for you for a long time, Miss Si."


    Si Chenchen nodded and went in.


    There is a Buddha with a height of 16 feet in the hall. It is made of gold and looks very luxurious.


    In front of it, there are three incense tables, one layer higher than the other. In the middle of the place placed a plate of sesame oil, people feel a bit ethereal.


    Here is full of Buddhist incense, as if it is a plain and pure place.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t feel inferior. He just laughed and said, "why did you ask me to come here?"


    Si Chenchen received a letter this morning and asked her to meet at the Xiangguo Temple. But she did not know who the messenger was or who the owner was. Thinking about her recent experience, she had an idea.


    Taking advantage of the fact that it is still early to leave Youshi, Si Chenchen quickly gets up. Biyao followed her, two in front, one behind, one deep and one shallow, climbing up the mountain road of Xiangguo Temple.


    She glanced at the woman on her knees. She looked very devout. She was not a simple person in her green flowing gold silk robe, with gold and jade phoenix hairpin in her bun.


    Si Chen laughed and said, "madam, I have no resentment with you in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why do you want to invite me to the Buddhist temple? Maybe you like the atmosphere, but not for me. "


    The man turned around, but it was a lady in her forties, with a graceful and elegant appearance.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "I''ve heard your name many times, but now it''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    There was a trace of meaning in his angry eyes, and said, "madam, I''ve heard of my name, but I don''t know her very well. I don''t know if my wife can disclose her life experience, so that I have a psychological preparation


    The servant girl who had just been quite indifferent was not calm now.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "what are you? How can you be so angry with your wife?"


    The eye son of division Chen Chen cross that servant girl one eye, she immediately dare not speak. Although the woman in front of her is young, she gives a deep feeling. He was seen through before her without saying anything.Thinking of this, the woman took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really shouldn''t say such things. Our wife is Mr. Yu''s wife with hair. It''s always very valuable. It''s not a brothel girl like you who wants to make friends with. "


    When Yu heard this, he looked slightly restrained and looked at Si Chen Chen with profound meaning.


    Si Chen Chen is not an ordinary person. After listening to this servant girl, she has a smile on her face. She knew that in the servant girl''s mind, what she said was right. Yu''s status is really valuable to her. After all, they are masters and servants.


    But it''s not the case for Si Chen Chen. There are too many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Acacia building. Comparatively speaking, Yu''s identity still belongs to the noble one. It''s nothing but a good reputation.


    She took a look at her anger and said, "today I invite you here to show you what I mean. This is a thousand taels of silver. Take it and leave them father and son. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at the one thousand taels of silver, and his face showed a trace of disbelief.


    Yu thought it was frightening her, so she had a smile on her face and said, "don''t be afraid. This is my savings. It''s no big problem if you keep it. I hope their father and son are safe all my life, so you can take my heart. "


    Si Chen Chen did not smile, but Biyao did.


    Her eyes were burning, she looked at Yu and said, "madam, are you insulting? Do you think those two people in your family are worth only one thousand taels. You should know that in our Acacia building, one thousand two are enough to see Ruixin girl! "


    After hearing this, Yu''s face was flushed. I had heard that the brothel was a gold selling cave, but I didn''t expect that a thousand taels of silver were ignored.


    Si Chen Chen curled up her hand, looked at her and said, "I know, this money is hard for you. Yu''s family is a noble family, which is enough for ordinary people to live a lifetime without worry. You don''t have to give it to me, and I didn''t mean to seduce them. Some things are different from what you think. "


    Yu Shi saw that she was so modest, but there was a trace of shame.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes and said, "but, what do you want me to do? I have only these two people who are more intimate. If you hook them up, how can I get a foothold? "


    Si Chen Chen Chen Mou son tiny MI, looked at her one eye. Although I know that a woman lives in this world, she can''t rely on men.


    But for Yu, keeping her husband and son may be her support.


    So she laughed and said, "Madame, I can only do that. I''m in the Acacia building, seeing a lot of men and women. I''m hardly interested in love, so you don''t have to worry about my endangering your husband and son. "


    Yu was worried.


    Although this woman has been here to guarantee, but this man likes a woman, is will chase.


    She laughed, and it''s hard to say. It''s said that if she does a lot of strange things, she will be very anxious.


    She nodded slightly.


    Seeing her like this, she has a smile on her face. He said, "I have great respect for Mr. Yu in my heart, so I smile at you after I come here. But you know, everyone is busy. "


    Yu knows that Si Chenchen is reminding her not to do this again.


    She felt very tired when she thought of the one thousand taels of silver that she had taken out.


    Seeing that she was so angry, she turned back directly.


    Biyao looked at her and said, "this Yu''s family is really funny. She thought of this move and called you here."


    Her heart at this time is also a sigh, body in the brothel, can not get the man he loves. And the ladies outside will worry about their husband''s infidelity after they get married.


    The woman''s life is so difficult that Biyao''s heart is very uncomfortable. She has a beam of crystal light in her eyes. She looks at Si Chen Chen and says, "master, I won''t marry any more."


    Si Chenchen looked at her with a smile on her face. He said, "you don''t even have a sweetheart. How can you think of it. I don''t want to get married, so I say I don''t want to


    Bi Yao sees Si Chen Chen Chen all the time joking with her, and her face is a little unhappy.


    When she was so angry, she said with a smile, "I''m just joking with you. Don''t you feel so unhappy?"


    Biyao nodded. Although she didn''t know why she was like this, she would be regarded as small if she was bothered by herself.


    In the Acacia building, the lights are full of wine and wine.


    A cup of wine, along the light, poured into the jade cup.


    Everyone is immersed in the singing and dancing of the warblers and swallows. I don''t know what''s going on. That beautiful neon, let a person some dizziness. No one can face it all.


    Seeing that Si Chen Chen came back, a noble childe came together.He is also accompanied by two girls of Acacia building, who are smiling with him. The man burped a wine, his face was a little red, his consciousness had been lost, he said, "Miss Si, you see, I often come to your Acacia building. There are so many restaurants in Jinling City. You are the best. "


    With a smile on his lips, he said, "Mr. Wang, it''s worth saying. All the plants and trees in the Acacia building are my painstaking efforts. "


    She winked at the two women to appease the young man, and then she went aside.


    She glanced at the corner, where a tall figure was sitting drinking alone. The eyes of Si Chen Chen Chen are a little dim. She goes over and shows a sweet smile on her face.


    Her voice was very soft, in sharp contrast to the image of the man in front of her.


    "Mr. Hua, how can you be alone today?"


    When Hua Lingxiong saw this woman, he had a smile in his eyes. She said, "I don''t want to be alone, but Qingxin girl is not available now."


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, did not think that this person is really looking for pure heart.


    She put a smile on her face and said, "it''s normal. Qingxin has always been popular with guests. If Mr. Hua really likes our Qingxin, he can come earlier in the future. "


    With a smile on his face, Hua Lingxiong looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "I''m afraid I''m too early to see Qingxin. I know you Acacia building very well. Ordinary people can''t get into your eyes, so you always look very proud


    It''s just funny to hear what he said.


    After a while, she said, "Mr. Hua, drink slowly here. I''ll come back later."


    Hua Lingxiong considered himself and didn''t care about her.


    When Si Chen Chen left, a woman in plain dress came over. Hualingxiong has always been drunk, but now I''m just bored here. There was a trace of impatience in his eyes when the woman in plain dress came over.


    He knew that the man in front of him was not pure hearted.


    Qingxin''s body has a very special fragrance, which can make people forget their worries.


    So he didn''t look at it and said, "I''m used to drinking alone. If there''s nothing wrong with me, I can go. I don''t need company, except Qingxin girl. "


    The woman gave out a Jiao smile, looked at the man in front of her and said, "is it in the heart of Hua adults that only Qingxin sister is a woman?"


    Hua Lingxiong raised his head when he heard the sound of the silver bell.


    A look up, a smiling woman is looking at herself.


    With a smile, he said, "it''s a girl with heart painting."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    He remembered this woman, because in the beginning, she was on that stage. Just after Qingxin stood in his hands, that ethereal figure, he can''t forget.


    What''s more, his son likes her too. If I don''t break them up, I''m afraid the woman will be his daughter-in-law.


    He said with a smile, "I remember you. Your waist was very beautiful on the stage that night."


    After hearing this, Hua Xin sat down directly. "Are you the only one who remembers that? I thought Mr. Hua was not so superficial. Maybe he would pay attention to my soul! "


    Hua Lingxiong takes a look at the woman in front of her and has to admit that she is also a rare beauty.


    Although pure heart, although very comfortable, but she has a high feeling, not so grounded.


    At this time, the woman, like a little sister next door when she was a child, was very intimate and beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Hua Lingxiong can no longer speak ill of her. With a smile on his face, he said, "naturally, the girl is very beautiful. Hua feels a little dazzled. But as an old man who has lived for many years, I have to tell you that men are superficial


    After hearing what he said, he sat down with a slight smile on his face.


    She picked up her glass and shook it in the light.


    Her eyes were a little hazy, as if they were lax. But this look has a charm, let people forget all.


    With a smile and a spring breeze on her face, she said, "do you mind if I sit here?"


    Hua Lingxiong smiles, his face is very kind, as if he has seen through the world. He had the Gentlemanliness of insight, but he lost the enthusiasm that young people should have.


    If it is not for their own hatred, painting heart really would rather go with those young people. At least they have temperature. They can be crazy.


    Think of this, painting heart smile.


    Hua Lingxiong wanted to keep his demeanor, but he didn''t want to pay attention to this woman. But after hearing her laughter, I couldn''t help looking at her.


    When he saw how crazy he looked at himself, he was a little funny. He said, "why do you look at me that way? Is there any special purpose?"


    Hua Lingxiong''s eyes are a bit intoxicated, do not know where their specific ideas are. But now after listening to her say so, on the contrary, a little indifferent.


    At this time, he didn''t know what the man was thinking. He was so deep that he couldn''t understand it.


    He looks like he''s been through a lot of things, and he has a very sophisticated feeling. So she looked at Hua Lingxiong and said, "my Lord, have you experienced a lot of things that make you very unhappy?"


    Hua Lingxiong doesn''t know why she said that.


    But hear her tone, seem to have care about their own meaning, Hualing ambition in a Leng.


    After seeing that he was stunned, there was a trace of sweet on his face.


    With such a familiar smile, Hua Lingxiong narrowed his eyes and thought she was very charming. All the women in the Acacia building are out of the ordinary. Everyone has his own personality.


    Seeing his appearance, the painting heart understood a little bit. This expression, she also saw on the other childe''s face, her heart has a trace of confidence.


    Although I can''t make sure the depth of the man''s heart, it is very obvious that he is just an ordinary man. If an ordinary man likes a woman, that woman is his biggest flaw.


    She sighed in her heart.


    Qingxin''s sister fell in love with her son, so she gave up the task. If she were to do it, she would get twice the result with half the effort. Don''t talk about men, even if they like her body that let people very comfortable breath.


    After seeing her frown, Hua Lingxiong thought there was something unhappy in her heart. So he asked, "why, picturesque girl?"


    After hearing this, picxin''s face showed a trace of confusion. Is it possible that he just lost his mind and exposed his inner thoughts.


    Huaxin shook his head and said, "I don''t have anything to do with it. I don''t know why Hua asked so?"


    Hua Lingxiong looks at her some flustered cover up his idea, a smile appears on his face.


    This woman is so persistent in hiding her own worries, thinking that others do not know the same. But since she didn''t want to say it, why did she have to force her.


    Now that he is mature, he has never been young enough to explore the expression of the opposite sex.


    Although the woman in front of him is very attractive, even if there are ripples in his heart, it has nothing to do with the future.


    He laughed, looked at the painting heart and laughed.


    Picxin felt that he was puzzled by his smile, but he could not show his timidity at the moment. So she took up a glass of wine and tasted it carefully, with a rare smile in her eyes.


    Hua Lingxiong looks at the woman in front of him and thinks that she is just a special creature. She is not like the ordinary lady, some can not let go. She was just quietly being herself, like a beauty.The way she smiles, even the most ruthless person will be moved.


    Hua Lingxiong said, "do you think you are beautiful?"


    After hearing this, a smile appeared on his face. I don''t think I''m beautiful, but I''m often told that I''m beautiful. After being talked about a lot, I will also observe them and feel that they are really not beautiful


    Hua Lingxiong never dreamed of hearing such an answer. There was a trace of consternation on his face, then he laughed and said, "I think the people who praised you at that time must feel that they have done something wrong."


    Painting heart drum their own eyes, make a mischievous look. I don''t know about that, but I don''t really like communicating with people sometimes. I think it''s really annoying, unless the person I like


    Hua Lingxiong nodded, which he knew very well.


    Why communicate with others if you are not a person you like? Sometimes two people think things are completely different, which makes people feel more or less embarrassed.


    So he nodded, and his expression was very tactful.


    The painting heart did not think that the man would agree with his idea. So she said, "I thought you would despise my idea because you are a very successful official. I guess you can influence other people''s opinions


    Hua Xiong nodded. He could see that. Sometimes when I cough, my subordinates think it''s bad, and the whole person looks very nervous.


    He calmed down and said, "don''t be too nervous. There are many things in the world that are different from what you think. If you have been obsessed with the past, there will be a lot of things you don''t know


    He continued, "the future is so beautiful, there are many areas you haven''t explored. So don''t indulge in these, or you will miss a lot of beautiful scenery


    It never occurred to him that he would say such a thing. Like an elder, there is a sense of being guided.


    She never had a father, but she died because of the man in front of her. So she gave him a look.


    Hua Lingxiong really felt a little puzzled. The woman was just talking to himself, and now she just looked at himself. He wanted to ask why, but when he thought he was so unattractive, he gave up.


    It''s really frustrating for a man to blame a woman if he doesn''t get the favor of a woman.


    Hualingxiong ha ha smile, for many things, although can not forget, but also can do not show.


    Picxin looks at him smiling very happily. Although he doesn''t know why, he also has a trace of joy in his heart.


    This person, has a kind of power that can affect her heart.


    All his family members were exiled because of him. But I just can''t hate him. I really hate myself and indulge in it.


    She was puzzled, but she was very clear. It''s really good to be with this person. It allows you to experience a sense of security and forget about the complexity of the world.


    In this case, then I am willing to sink.


    Although Hua Lingxiong didn''t know why the little girl was close to him, he could feel her sincerity. After being in the officialdom for a long time, it''s no wonder that he is suspicious. All people want something from themselves, and sometimes they will think more about it.


    The painting heart did not know what he was thinking at the moment, and the pair of catkins were pouring wine for him. A broad robe; with snow-white wrists, one could not move his eyes. Hua Lingxiong looks at the situation in front of him, which is meaningful.


    With the heart said, there is such a vivid woman with his side, hualingxiong''s heart must be happy.


    But there is no good thing like this must pay the price, he did not know anything, confused, on a beautiful woman''s hook. If we let it go on like this, we must pay hard to estimate in the future.


    He is a man who has been through a long time, and now he has smelled the unusual breath. At this time, his small eyes had already seen the heart of the painting, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    He looked at the painting heart and said, "the girl has such a good color. I don''t know what I''m thinking about?"


    He asked himself why he had committed himself to him?


    She did not answer. The tacit understanding between the master, often only needs a look. But she forgot that it was a suspicious person.


    He looked at the painting heart and didn''t speak. He just looked at him affectionately and said, "goodbye."


    It''s strange to see that he can''t be prevented from walking. But now she couldn''t stop him and ask him why.


    She looked at the man''s back, but felt a little shriveled. This feeling, since she grew up, has never met again. Did not expect, still can experience this kind of cold stool feeling now.There was a wry smile in her mouth and a touch of emotion in her heart.


    She looked at the lovesickness building''s lights, wine and wine, singing and dancing, and suddenly felt that she was just an outsider.


    She walked alone on the road, lost everything, with a rag doll in her hand.


    She seems to have lost her soul. She knows nothing and dare not think of anything. A beautiful woman stood in front of her and looked at her.


    Previously, she didn''t know it was a beautiful woman. She doesn''t even have the ability to distinguish beauty. She just saw a pair of misty silk velvet shoes, which are a kind of precious material in Jinling City. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    The family of painting heart was originally just a family of five products. When my mother looked at the cloth like that, she was also very excited. However, the official lady was born with the ability to recognize good things.


    Even if you haven''t used it, if you look at it more, you will know.


    Looking up, she saw that it was not easy to make a thick silk skirt with a phoenix on it, which looked very fresh.


    She looked up at the woman in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart, and wanted to see her real face. The woman saw her look up with a smile on her face and said, "is it from Zhuang family?"


    She felt only a sour nose, tears fell down, and she was completely at a loss.


    She just looked at the man in front of her, and put some hope on her. Just listen to her voice with crying, "can you take me home, my parents are gone, I want to go home?"


    When he heard this, his nose was sour, and he didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    She just instinctively comforted, "my heart, don''t cry. My sister can''t take you home


    Now that he is twelve years old, he naturally knows what is going on. The reason why she said such a painting was that she just didn''t want to face it.


    If I follow her paintings, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out of her life. The makers are all in exile. I don''t know why this little girl appears here?


    The house of the banker has been checked and grass has grown in front of it. The woman in front of her must have been there, otherwise, she would not have gone this way.


    I didn''t expect that even so, she asked such questions.


    Si Chenchen just feels very sad in his heart. It is all the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Why is this generation involved? She squatted down, looked at her and said, "your mom and dad may not be back. Do you want to revenge now that a faint monarch is in power and treacherous officials are rampant? "


    Although she didn''t know what she meant, she couldn''t hear the words.


    At this time, tears even beads, completely out of control.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t say anything. She just took her into her arms and let her vent her mind.


    When she had cried enough, she looked at her in a daze and said, "where''s our new home?"


    This is a very sensible woman. Si Chen Chen thought of this, his eyes were slightly restrained, and his heart was quite moved.


    At the moment, in the bustle of Acacia building, she looked at picxin sitting at the table alone, looking a little alarmed. She was a little strange in her heart. Looking at the painting heart, she didn''t know what she really thought.


    She moved the lotus waist lightly, with Zhuluo Yucui on her waist. Just now looking at the picture heart so frustrated appearance, she has some in the heart can not bear.


    In the middle of the picture, the wine cup is picked up and tasted slowly.


    The red juice flowed down the corner of her mouth, and it was beautiful when she looked up. She looked at Si Chen Chen with a smile and said, "why is ah Chen coming?"


    There was no emotion in her words.


    She is worthy of the red card in the Acacia building, and her every move is amazing. If she is allowed to go on like this, I''m afraid there will be many adventures in her life. But the heart of the matter in front of her, let her have to arouse vigilance.


    She laughed, walked over and said, "that man is not your lover."


    It''s not surprising that he will pay attention to his every move. She laughed and was filled with sarcasm. I know what I am. What kind of identity he is, of course, won''t take a fancy to me. "


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes are tiny, did not think that the painting heart would be so self indulgent?


    Is falling in love with a person, will feel that their heart is inferiority? If it goes on like this, what''s the point of loving someone?


    She looked at the painting heart and said, "it''s not for this reason, it''s just that he''s incapable of love. Even if you give everything, he will still doubt that your love has something else to do. I just see that you have moved your heart, so I don''t want to remind you of this


    "Ah Chen, you are really imaginative. Why should I like such an old man because he is my enemy now


    Seeing her opposition, she was at a loss.


    But when she stood in front of her eyes, there was a sense of responsibility in her heart. This woman is still too young to understand many twists and turns in this world.Since I am her guide, I can''t pit her.


    She smiles and says, "do you want him to fall in love with you?"


    Only this sentence, the painting heart raised her head, looked at her, the look is full of hope.


    Looking at her moving eyes, Si Chen Chen''s heart is quite surprised. Only ordinary people will be surprised and find it hard to accept such beautiful eyes.


    It is heartless and moving.


    But she is a sentimental woman, but love does not like her. Who does not have a long face of human and animal harmless, let people''s heart suddenly rise to the desire for protection.


    She''s just gorgeous, unimaginable. That small waist, let a person two hands together can pinch. In the walk, quite moving.


    She is the red card of Acacia building.


    She stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen has taken a lot of trouble. I may really have no way to deal with this matter. I am not good-looking, and I have no charm for that person. So there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Si Chen Chen Leng in situ, did not think that this sentence is she said.


    If a very ordinary looking woman, if said such words, I am afraid it will make people feel very sad. But in front of this is a very beautiful woman, do not know should say, always feel that she should have the best in this world.


    Even if you can''t have it immediately, you shouldn''t lose your ambition.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "I''ve told you that I have a way. Why don''t you listen?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    She was so loud that everyone around her looked at her. "Ah Chen, you have lost your demeanor?" he said


    Although she can control her temper, she is really pitiful.


    She was born so beautiful, but indulged in the fantasy of being abandoned.


    She arranged her skirt and said, "I just love you a little. With your qualification, only you abandon others. Do you feel a little uneasy in your heart? Why don''t you face such a man


    She didn''t blame her for saying such a thing.


    The women in this brothel are people who have seen many men. Maybe in her heart, that man is nothing special.


    She didn''t see his beauty at close range and thought he was not unique.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face. This is very good, everyone does not know what good he has, then no one will rob him with himself.


    She smiles, looks at Si Chen Chen Chen and says, "you just said, is there any way to make him fall in love with me?"


    She stroked her hair with a hint of levity. But the frivolity was just right, which added a touch of amorous feelings to her.


    She looked at the man in front of her and felt a little uneasy.


    She laughed, suddenly did not know what she should say.


    Si Chen Chen is a person who has come to know that she is at the end of her tether. After that, people will be particularly concerned about his message. If she can''t get him, she will be very sad.


    "Do you know what such an old man wants most?" he said


    She shook her head and had to admit that her posture was too attractive. Like a woman who has experienced a lot, her every move can attract others'' eyes.


    There was a trace of worship on her face and she said, "ah Chen, don''t torture me."


    Si Chenchen looked at her, and said with a smile, "this kind of man has experienced a lot, both in officialdom and in life. Perhaps there will be a lot of betrayal, so that they can not easily believe others. However, their heart is extremely eager for warmth. "


    She said this, looked at the heart and said, "are you ready?"


    The painting heart was stunned, "what are you going to prepare?"


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, she is still so ignorant now. I dare to say what I just said in vain.


    So she said with a smile, "if you want him to like you, you should give everything you have and look willing. You can''t have a little frown. In this way, he will think you are fishing for him


    When you hear this, you can see a trace of it in your heart, but what Si Chen Chen loses is too abstract. And if you want him to like himself, you''re just fishing for him?


    Why want others to like you, but also pretend to be very tall on the appearance.


    The difficulty is too high. I feel that I can''t challenge myself.


    Her confused eyes look at Si Chen Chen Chen, there is a trace of disbelief in her heart. He laughs at his anger. He understands the painting heart.


    So she said, "you want him to experience what it''s like to give without regrets. And then at the right time, walk away. You should be cruel to yourself, be able to tolerate your sense of giving, and be able to leave when he is most moved. "


    Her phoenix eye looked at the woman in front of her, slightly a Leng, said, "painting heart, can you do this?"


    In my heart, it''s very difficult. All things that go against the heart of man are very difficult. But, who let oneself like this man? If you can''t do it yourself, it''s very unusual to get his love.


    She had a smile, and there was something charming and frivolous in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, her eyes full of amorous feelings, and said, "I think I can do it."


    I have to say that she looks very attractive. If she is a man, she will be fascinated.


    He nodded his head with a smile on his face and said, "it''s OK for you to look like this. Don''t think that people and animals are harmless. In that case, there will be a trace of estrangement in your heart, which will affect your play


    After that, she put a glass on top of her head.


    She laughed and stood still.


    It''s a magnificent crystal glass. After pouring the special wine of Acacia building, there will be red light.


    She took a look at the glass and felt a little disappointed. If this cup was touched by that person, I would be inferior to that one. At this time, she suddenly responded that the reason why she came to her face was to teach her the secret script.


    She took a look at the glass in front of her. She was still impressed by the indifference of the man when he left. There is a trace of sarcastic smile on his face. If you can''t subdue this man, I''m afraid that my skills for years will be useless.For a woman who is full of love, nothing makes her sad more than the man she loves to refuse her?


    If I hadn''t been designing the man carefully all the time, I''m afraid I would have thought from my heart that this was his own design.


    But how is that possible?


    All the time, are you designing him?


    Right now, he''s not in love with himself at all. Maybe I''m the same. Draw heart in the heart ha ha smile, admonish oneself ordinary time not to think too much.


    She took a look at the direction of the Chen Chen Pavilion, and she had a little idea in her heart.


    As she walked through the hall, a hand blocked her way.


    She walked so fast that the hand almost touched her waist. There was a trace of anger in her heart. Looking at the owner of the hand, she was quite unhappy.


    At this time, everyone at the table laughed.


    The man also felt very disappointed when he saw the heart of the painting. But after all, he is a self styled dandy. He can''t lose his manners on this matter.


    He made a posture that he thought was very handsome. Looking at the woman in front of him, his eyes were quite moved.


    He laughed and said, "don''t you know what your inner thoughts are? Why has it always been so helpless? "


    These are the stereotypes of such men, with some specious words to attract your attention, want you to him as a confidant. And then at the right time, they''ll take advantage of it.


    After so many years of rolling in the world, these men simply can''t fool her.


    She glared at the man and said, "if you want to go after me, you''ll throw money seriously. I may contact you when I''m in a good mood. What''s the difference between you and a rogue if you want something for nothing


    The man didn''t expect that his tricks would be seen through.


    It''s just this woman, so it''s even harder. There are many beautiful women in this world, but sober people are rare. It is rare that she can still have such abundant wisdom after having such a beautiful skin bag.


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to him. It seems that the weapons which have no future and disadvantage in other fields have never played a role in this Acacia building. The woman of this Acacia building has always been very pure, only recognize silver but not feelings.


    For no reason, these girls have no feelings for themselves.


    With a smile, he said, "I''m being abrupt. Next time, I''ll be ready for real gold and silver to wait for the girl."


    In the heart of the painting, there is a trace of charm in his eyes. He takes a look at the man and leaves directly.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, his heart was empty. People beside him laughed happily when they saw him like this. "Brother Feng is really falling into the trap of love now, and his look is really amazing."


    Feng Sixian took a look at the man who was talking. There was a bit of deliberation in his eyes. He didn''t say a word.


    The man did not say a word when he saw his very profound appearance, but felt very puzzled in his heart.


    Does this man have sex now?


    You know, Feng Sixian has always been a frequent visitor in the brothel. But different from the average childe, this man is very mean. He is not without money. Feng family is an only child.


    And relative to other families, the wind family is also a big family.


    Si family is the richest man in Jinling City, and Feng family is next to him.


    The young master of the Feng family seldom spends money on girls. He is just mean. Now to this Acacia building, like a general change of temperament. It seems that they want to spend the money they saved before.


    Looking at the shock on his face, Feng Sixian laughed and said, "brother Li, don''t think too much. You should drink first. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. "


    Those people are looking at him when they hear this.


    Feng Sixian saw this scene and said, "I really have something to do. The banquet of this table has been finished. You can eat and drink well."


    Hearing this, those talents calmed down, arched their hands and said, "brother Feng is easy to go."


    It''s not their fault. The Acacia building is just like a gold selling cave. Most people can''t afford to spend. Spending once here is equivalent to spending once in other places.


    Generally, people who are not particularly rich in economy will weigh it in their own mind.


    He ha ha a smile, looking at those people, in the heart know what is the fox friend. But he didn''t really care. In this world, if you care about everything, you won''t be happy easily.


    In that case, what''s the point?


    He shook his folding fan and began to walk towards the door.


    The painting heart knocks on the door of the Chen Chen Pavilion. The voice of Biyao came from inside.


    Her heart suddenly had a trace of uneasiness, do not know what she should say?Can Chen blame his own recklessness.


    With a smile, she felt that she was no longer like her original self. In the past, no matter what they want, they will go to fight for it regardless of what they want. Now I don''t know why, there is a trace of looking forward to the future.


    I''m afraid that Chen has seen this for a long time.


    The better the day is, the less easy it is to mess with yourself.


    The painting heart thought of this, once again knocked on the door of the Chen Chen Pavilion.


    At this time, a beautiful woman opened the door.


    In a daze, she finds that Lianxin is also here. There was a little panic in her heart. She felt that she had arrived at this time, afraid that it was wrong, so she quickly turned around.


    Lianxin held her sleeve directly, with a trace of joy on her face, and said, "since Huaxin is here, can you sit here and go? The two of us are of the same mind, and you came soon after I came here. "


    Naturally, she knew that she had not been here for a long time because she had just left her side.


    A smile appeared on her face and said, "since sister Lianxin said so, I would rather obey my orders than respect them!"


    The smile on her face was very moving, which made people feel that she couldn''t move her eyes. The sisters of Acacia building have always been very familiar with each other, but Lianxin has never seen such an expression in this picture heart.


    All along, for her impression, is her wonderful dance.


    Her waist is very moving, she is a woman can not help but want to embrace her. It''s just that she''s so moving that she doesn''t have a pure heart. It''s a strange woman who can do the palm dance.


    Even in terms of communication, it is higher than ordinary people.


    She took a look at the people in front of her, and she felt a little happy. Said, "come on, let''s go in."


    Si Chen Chen is sitting in front of the dressing table, polishing her hair. The appearance of the black waterfall, I believe that people who have seen it once will never forget.


    A smile appeared on her face and said, "ah Chen''s hair is very beautiful. Even if I saw it, I couldn''t help liking it! "


    Si Chen spat at her, the light in his eyes flew around and said, "look at you, it makes people feel sincere. You know, in my heart, I know you''re flattering me. But your little mouth is sweet, and it''s a compliment to me


    After hearing this, all the people present had a smile on their faces.


    Si Chen Chen looks at the painting heart and doesn''t speak. She knows that she is coming for what she has not finished.


    Now Lianxin is here. I''m afraid she will feel a little shy.


    Lianxin is also a very clear person. Looking at the two of them, she knows that there is something private to say. So he said, "I''ll go first. You two can talk slowly."


    Huaxin directly took Lianxin''s dress and said, "sister Lianxin, don''t leave. In fact, it''s not a great event. If you stay here, you can give me a reference. "


    Si Chenchen took a look at the painting heart and sighed at her sincerity. You know, in this world, if anyone likes the old man, they will find it hard to speak.


    The heart of the painting, actually without a trace of taboo, seems to be really moving the heart.


    She looked at Lianxin and said, "since she said that, you can stay."


    Lianxin''s face shows a beautiful smile, looks gentle and self-healing. She said slowly, "well, I don''t have anything important. If you both say that, I''ll stay. "


    Naturally, she knows that she has nothing important to do now. Moreover, she came here to find Achen first. If she left for her own sake, she would blame herself.


    She looked at Lianxin and said, "come here today. I have something to ask my two sisters."


    Si Chen Chen took a look at her, and her expression was quite moved.


    This woman, to tell her heart the most secret things, especially in this way, let her more and more different from ordinary people.


    She looked at the heart of the painting, the light in her eyes had a trace of persuasion.


    Finally, the heart of the painting plucked up his courage and looked at the people in front of him to say what he thought in his heart. After Lianxin ting''er, she opens her mouth directly.


    At this time, she was aware of her gaffe and quickly covered her lips.


    This Zhu Lingxiong, even if Lianxin is still ignorant, knows that he is on the blacklist of Acacia building. All the people on the blacklist are the enemies of the sisters, and everyone should unite to eradicate them.


    There was a touch in Lianxin''s expression, and she said, "have you fallen in love with your enemy?"


    Hua Xin nodded. I know this is a very painful thing, but I decided to give myself a chance. He is such an excellent person that I shouldn''t give up without even trying.


    Lianxin now also saw the things of many sisters in the Acacia building, and knew that such a thing was most difficult to force.She pulled a smile from her face and said, "now that you''ve decided, just do what you want."


    After hearing what she said, picxin had a beautiful smile on her face. It''s like the spring breeze blowing flowers, and the smile still has fragrance.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the painting heart and said, "sit down here and I''ll talk to you carefully."


    Painting heart sat down and looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, like a very upright student. With a smile, she said, "please enlighten me."


    At this time, Si Chen Chen''s heart completely felt speechless. I don''t have the ability to take a hand. How can I teach you.


    She said quickly, "don''t say that. I don''t have any real talent. I just rely on my own experience. Now, if you want to listen to me, just listen to me. "


    Although Hua Xin heard her so modest, she didn''t think so.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, with a trace of fear in her heart.


    Because she was really able to see through the secular truth, she felt very worried. At this time, she saw the tension in her heart and said, "painting heart, you don''t want to be like this. If you get nervous, even I will be nervous with you. "


    Lianxin had already seen some signs at this time, so she also sat down, holding the catkin with both hands and saying, "draw heart, look at you, your hands are cold."


    She looked at the woman in front of her, and felt that she was beautiful and very close, so she took off most of her guard.


    With a smile, she said, "thank you, sister Lianxin, and thank Achen."


    Seeing that she finally relaxed, she took a breath directly. Said, "such a man, if you pay a lot of ethereal things for him, on the contrary, you will think you are very inappropriate."


    In the streets of Jinling, Zhu Lingxiong left the early Dynasty and sat in a sedan chair.


    At this moment, the sedan bearer stopped.


    He felt very strange in his heart and said, "why do you stop here and don''t go back to your house."


    The sedan chair bearer said at this time, "the front simply can''t get through. The girl from the Acacia building has come out to buy it. It is said that all of them are very beautiful, so people can''t move their eyes when they see them. Now many people are around to see, there is no way out of the way


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he would be speechless to these ordinary people.


    But it''s just a girl in Acacia building. Even if she''s beautiful again, is the road blocked?


    He opened the curtain and didn''t see the girls coming out. He closed his eyes and was very tired after the early morning.


    He saw the harmless face of human and animal in front of his eyes, and his heart became happy. But another face appeared in front of him. It was very beautiful, and its eyes and eyebrows were full of water.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Lingxiong''s extensive knowledge, he would really feel that the woman fell in love with himself.


    At the thought of this, his heart began to ripple. Even if it''s fake, it''s a wonderful thing to be loved.


    He laughs, looking at the surrounding scenery, his heart is very clear.


    He looked at all this short, and felt that there were really few beautiful things in this world. The reason why these beauties in Acacia building can get such wide attention is that they are very rare.


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong had some feelings. I''ve lived so many years. No matter how beautiful things are, they will be greatly discounted in their own eyes. He knew in his heart that he could not find the hot and simple feeling of his youth.


    At this time, he felt that even if it was Zhu Mo''s foolish and reckless love for a girl''s momentum, it was also very beautiful.


    What these young people have, they have lost.


    But he is still thinking about whether to give Zhu Mo more pressure. A man, only in the protection of his beloved woman, will burst out of his potential.


    Zhumo is still small, so it''s time to polish it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Zhu Lingxiong has a grand plan in his mind, but he can''t mention it casually. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth and he closed his eyes safely. After a long time, the road finally opened. The sedan bearer lifted him up and began to walk to Zhu''s house.


    In the Acacia building, Lianxin looked at Huaxin and said, "I didn''t think your sweetheart could endure loneliness so much."


    At this time, he felt embarrassed and proud. His sweetheart must be such a man, otherwise, how can he get his favor.


    She laughed and said, "that''s why I asked my sisters." Thinking of this morning, Lianxin dressed very little in order to hold down those onlookers.


    After smiling, he was very moved and said, "sister Lianxin, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Lianxin suddenly saw that she was so emotional, and she was very surprised. She said, "you are a person, you don''t want to say this here. I''m not, of course, unrequited. Look at you. You are so beautiful that I can use more of you in the future. "


    The smile on the painting heart and face shows a sweet smile. In terms of appearance and talent, the four beauties are all above themselves. There is a difference between ordinary people and them. Otherwise, Zhu Lingxiong would not be able to forget her after he had been well with Qingxin.


    Her heart is a bit melancholy, once again began to doubt her charm.


    Lianxin took her hand and said sincerely in her eyes, "you don''t want to be like this. You should know that a confident woman is always the best existence in the world."


    Looking at the sincerity in her eyes, he nodded.


    Although she really thinks this confidence is a false proposition, because in front of the people she likes, she just can''t be confident. I can''t help but feel that the person is very beautiful. Even if he is in other people''s mind, it is nothing at all.


    That day, Zhu Lingxiong came to that position again, quietly ordered a few dishes and drank a little wine.


    He is still a person, his body exudes cold information, no one dares to approach. At this time, he began to miss the woman with a good smile. If she really liked herself, she would come right away.


    He thought so, just looking at the red figure, so floated over.


    Her waist was still so beautiful that she couldn''t hold it, but it gave people a very warm feeling. He looked at the vivid beauty, his eyes slightly narrowed.


    And this beauty is really moving to this side. Zhu Lingxiong''s heart is a little floating. She really likes herself.


    At this time, the painting heart was stopped.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "can''t the wind be so childish?"


    After listening to her, Feng Sixian had a smile on her face and said, "for you, being naive is nothing. Do you remember what I said to you last time? I brought it here now


    He waved and his men opened the box.


    Shiny, it''s all gold.


    Zhu Lingxiong''s eyes have been on this side all the time. After looking at the gold, he has a trace of doubt in his heart. I''ve always heard that women in Acacia building are money sucking. He didn''t believe it. Now that so much gold is put in front of him, he really can''t help believing it.


    He looked at the gold, which was a thousand taels. He looked at the painting heart and didn''t know how she would react. A ray of hope rose in his heart, hoping that she would refuse.


    When he discovered his idea, he found it ridiculous.


    There is no brothel woman who doesn''t love money. There is a trace of movement on his face. You know, the reason why these gorgeous women fell into brothels is because of gold and silver.


    If they are allowed to refuse so much gold and silver, I am afraid it is because there are more gold and silver in front of them.


    He had a glass of wine and was quite proud of his ideas.


    He felt that he would definitely refuse the gold and silver. Because her goal is herself.


    Her intentional or unintentional actions, her eyes, her slender waist, her white catkin. All of them are sending out the smell of temptation, seducing themselves.


    That thousand taels of gold is nothing compared with yourself. Zhu Lingxiong has this kind of self-confidence. He has never lost in all these years.


    There is a trace of expectation in Feng Sixian''s eyes and says, "I heard that there is a Ruixin girl in your Acacia building, which is very famous. If ordinary people want to see her, they have to spend a thousand taels of silver and see if she is in a mood


    He smiles, his eyes are very sincere, said, "I think you are better than her, this thousand taels of gold is my gift to you. I hope you don''t dislike it and tell me about it. "


    The painting heart looked at him and said, "it''s just in time."


    She needs a man to prove her charm. At the moment, Feng Sixian is just in time. She took a look at the gold, then looked at Feng Sixian and said, "OK, you go with me."People on one side started to yell.


    Zhu Lingxiong''s eyes can''t help but turn to this side.


    I saw the painting heart walking in front, Feng Sixian walking in the back, and they went up one after the other.


    When Zhu Lingxiong saw this scene, he squeezed his fist tightly, leaving only resentment in his heart. I didn''t expect that this painting heart was such a woman who was interested in making money. He took a look at the woman and forgot what she should have looked like.


    In his heart, a clean and clever woman, at least does not love money.


    He took a look at the direction his heart was leaving, leaving only resentment in his heart. He clapped his hands and a man came in. He looked at the man, said a few words, and then the man left.


    He raised his glass and began to weigh himself. However, no matter how fragrant the wine was, he still poured out his anger.


    He took a look at the direction of the stairs, but his heart was still quite uneven.


    After a while, a group of people in black broke into the Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen got the news and ran down quickly.


    The men stood in front of Zhu Lingxiong and said, "my Lord."


    After that, they put boxes in front of him.


    At this time, Si Chen came to Zhu Lingxiong and said, "Lord Zhu, look at your big battle. The main purpose of our guests coming to Acacia building is to have a good time. Let''s see what you are doing


    There was a trace of embarrassment on her face, looking at the frightened people around here.


    She went over and looked at all the people and said, "it''s nothing. These are Lord Zhu''s people. You keep drinking."


    At this time, those people also feel that they are overreacting. What happens in brothels is not common?


    They laughed and began to sit down and continue to drink and have fun.


    The girl in Acacia building is always a good hand to set off the atmosphere. The uncomfortable atmosphere just now has disappeared. At this time, only Wu Nong''s soft language is left.


    He laughed, his eyes full of incomprehension.


    There is a kind of leisure in this woman, which seems to be prepared for this kind of incomprehension. She turned around with a smile on her beautiful face and said, "Mr. Zhu, what are you doing?"


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which made people care about her thoughts. It''s just that Zhu Lingxiong didn''t forget the meaning of his performance here.


    He laughed and said, "I just want to get the girl."


    There was a sneer in his heart. He didn''t expect that the painting heart was so powerful. So soon, he conquered the man in front of him.


    With a charming smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, Huaxin is upstairs with Mr. Feng. Everything comes first, then comes first. No, it''s really hard for me to do like you. "


    He waved and opened the box. It''s all boxes of real gold, silver and jadeite jewelry.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "is that enough?"


    It has been more than a year since I opened this Acacia building. It''s just that she tries her best to be rich, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    She looked at the man in front of her and imagined the power of the Secretary of the Ministry of war.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her, and his eyes turned fast. He was worried. Does this woman have reached the point where she does not love gold and silver?


    He kept negating in his heart, trying to give himself more confidence. But the woman still did not nod, which made him feel very scared. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of worry in his heart.


    He was a little shocked and said, "you''d better go and don''t stay here."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is afraid. The man is afraid in front of the female sex. She laughed and said, "you''d better not be here. It''s really not the time for you to stay."


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at the woman in front of him and felt a little moved. Perhaps no matter what I say, in front of her, will feel very stupid.


    Two people repeat the same words, heart each other despise each other.


    At this time, the painting heart accompanied by the wind Sixian came down. She has a charming smile and a sense of satisfaction in her posture.


    His partners were stunned and said, "are you stupid? So much silver, just like this."


    Feng Sixian''s heart is very satisfied. The man in the Acacia building has always been a man with a high heart. Now he has let his painting heart stay with him for a while, and his heart is already very satisfied.


    He looked at the noisy people with a satisfied smile on his face and said, "the talent of picturesque girl is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people like you."


    His friends and friends began to make trouble, and his painting heart bowed his head in this piece of peace.


    She looked at the man in front of her, who, though young, was very sincere to herself. So much gold, enough to spend a long time. She looks at Feng Sixian with a smile, and the latter has a trace of floating in her heart.Zhu Lingxiong came over, looked at the painting heart and said, "I really misread you."


    The heart of the painting looked at the man in front of him with a smile in his heart. He said, "I don''t know what Mr. Zhu is wrong about me? Don''t have any illusions about me. I was born like this. "


    Zhu Lingxiong felt very angry. She was willing to pay a lot of things for herself.


    Now, I didn''t think of it.


    Zhu Lingxiong sneered, which really answered that sentence. Bustards love money, while girls love beauty. He is always a scholar. This brothel woman can''t be trusted.


    Today can be charming to you, tomorrow will be able to treat others like this!


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and felt that he had been kicked in the head by a donkey to do his best to her.


    He brushed his sleeve and said, "you don''t want to be here, or I''ll give you a good look."


    He looked at Feng Sixian, just like looking at a fool, and said, "the wind family is going to be ruined. If you pay homage to such a woman, I''m afraid your family will be defeated in the future."


    Feng Sixian is not a vegetarian.


    At the moment, seeing him say so, he felt a little angry in his heart and said, "look at you like this, and dare to say me. I don''t think you have a place to pay attention, so you are full of jealousy


    Zhu Lingxiong was told by him that he had a heart attack. His face was red and white.


    He took a look at Huaxin, then looked at Feng Sixian and said, "you are cruel!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he was ready to leave. At this time, Si Chen Chen stopped in front of him. A smile appeared on his face, thinking that the girl would leave him here.


    He looked down at her, hoping that she would say something begging.


    He pointed to those things and said, "Lord Zhu, please take these treasures by yourself. We love the building, also have no merit not to receive the reward. "


    Zhu Lingxiong took a look at the painting heart and said, "since someone likes these things so much, give them all to her. As a woman, if she had money, she would not choose a man at will


    After listening to this sentence, picxin''s face suddenly turned pale. She knew that he had her in his heart. Although the words are very mean, but every sentence is reasonable.


    After hearing this, Feng Sixian was very angry. What do you mean by this old thing?


    Is the painting heart to choose their own, is casual? You are so unbearable that you will let a woman rise to a casual level? At any rate, he is also the legitimate son of the family. In the future, he has inherited the family business. If you miss something, you can eat and drink for a lifetime.


    He looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "Lord Zhu, I respect you as the Minister of war and my elder, so I respect you so much. It''s just that you still have to have a sense of propriety. I''m afraid you will offend a lot of people


    After hearing his threat, Zhu Lingxiong''s face showed a smile. I''m not afraid to offend you


    Feng Sixian is really angry. He wants to go up and kick this man directly. However, he was the Minister of the Ministry of war, and he was very good at military tactics. The court has gone through so many storms, but he still stands.


    Feng Sixian''s heart is a little scared, such a person. Even if my father stood here, he would be respectful.


    Zhu Lingxiong took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "goodbye!"


    There was a smile on his face, and he looked very gentle. As for Zhu Lingxiong''s temperament, she was quite surprised.


    She took a look at the painting heart. The latter nodded and went upstairs.


    They walked with each other, and their back was like a beautiful picture, which showed the hearts of many people.


    After returning to the Chen Chen Pavilion, they sat at the table.


    Si Chen Chen holds his sleeve with one hand, and begins to pour tea to Huaxin with the other hand.


    Her movements are like flowing water, giving people an endless sense of propriety.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "for my sake, ah Chen has taken great pains. It''s just that Mr. Zhu is going away with anger. It seems that it''s a little different from what we thought. "


    After hearing this, he said, "what are you talking about? So much money. If we accept it, we have our reason. "


    The heart of the painting looked at her, and her eyes felt strange. She took a very ambiguous look at Si Chen Chen, and the latter''s face turned red. She looked at the woman in front of her, laughed and said, "what do you think of me? Even if I love money again, it will not be ambiguous in your affairs! "


    The heart nodded and said, "yes, yes, I know."


    At present, although Zhu Lingxiong has left, he is also interested in the painting heart. Si Chen Chen looked at the painting heart and said, "I want to do it again. You must not be distressed."


    Painting heart of course knows that Si Chen Chen is for her good.Looking at her face with a smile of anger. "No matter what you do, my heart will support you."


    She said, "you should be sincere when you say this."


    Drawing heart repeatedly nods, it''s just like digging out one''s own heart to express one''s mind.


    Zhu Lingxiong was reported.


    Because he took out a large amount of money in the brothel and blinded all the people. Even according to the highest treatment of officials in neighboring countries, he could not save so much jewelry.


    Some people are excited to see this. I didn''t expect that this official would be so frustrated.


    After hearing the news, Huaxin hurried over and looked at Si Chen Chen with a sad face. "You said there would be action, but you didn''t tell me to knock this man down."


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and didn''t know why she was like this?


    With a smile, she said, "painting heart, are you so passionate about him?"


    At this time, I have to admit that I really like this man. But she thought that she had already seen the anger.


    She was shocked. Although she had known for a long time that she was in love with Zhu Lingxiong, she did not expect that she was so affectionate.


    She has some problems in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she should tell her her plan.


    She moved the bench gently and approached her.


    He was surprised and asked, "ah Chen, what do you want to do?"


    Si Chen and Chen smile, there is a trace of entanglement on his face. Seeing this look on her face, the painting heart said, "ah Chen, what do you want to do, you should say it yourself."


    Si Chen Chen thought for a long time and finally made a decision. "I''ve decided to create an encounter for you," he said


    A sigh of relief in the heart of the painting, he thought it was a big event. It was just a chance encounter. There was a light in her eyes. She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, you just looked like that, which really scared me. I thought you were going to do something extraordinary. It was just a chance encounter. "


    The heart of the painting heart has no special feelings for the chance encounter.


    Because in the Acacia building in this period of time, all kinds of accidental encounter, let her heart has been very indifferent.


    She ha ha smile, did not think that she would also use such a vulgar plot. She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "my heart is very casual. As long as I can achieve my goal, there is nothing wrong."


    Her words into the heart of Si Chen Chen, she picked up a cup of tea, carefully tasted.


    As long as you can achieve your goals, you are willing to give a lot of things. She laughed, looked at the painting heart and said, "that''s it. Don''t be afraid. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Just don''t be so surprised. It''s not good. "


    The painting heart understands what this word means.


    She stood up, ready to leave. When I look back, I have another look at Si Chen Chen. There is a light on her body.


    The painting heart thinks that this is one of the most beautiful back images that I have met for so long.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and felt a little moved. Ah Chen, who is so beautiful and transparent, does not welcome her own love.


    She ha ha a smile, in the heart some dejected, is it possible that the love road of women in Acacia building is so rough. To live a limited life, live unlimited fun, this is the true play method.


    The painting heart goes out, Si Chen Chen looks at her back, thinking deeply.


    At this moment, the window shook.


    She laughed and said, "since she''s here, why hide? Please show up."


    The man was dressed in white with hibiscus embroidered on it.


    She said with a smile, "you are here at last. I thought you wouldn''t come back after the last quarrel? "


    There was a trace of irony in her mouth, and there was light in her face and in her eyes.


    She took up her own cup of tea and drank it leisurely without paying any attention to that person. That person sees Si Chen Chen such, in the heart has a trace of sad feeling, the facial expression is quite moving.


    He came over, his face like a moonlight light, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone drink tea out of wine. Why are you so lonely? After being looked at, you feel a little distressed. "


    She looked at him with some hesitation in her eyes. She didn''t know whether he was sincere or not.


    She laughs and laughs at herself. What qualification does she have to investigate whether others are sincere or fake. People can choose to treat themselves in their own way, because for them, they are just a irrelevant person.


    There was a trace of irony on her face, and she was hiding herself in her heart.


    I like the person in front of me first, so I just feel that I should give it a try. For others like themselves, just bear, not qualified to say why people do not like themselves?If there is a man, run to scold himself, why don''t you like him


    When Si Chen Chen thought of this, he felt a smile in his heart. The fate of this world is really so wonderful, let people feel that there is a wonderful feeling, but everyone directly immersed in it.


    She looked up at the man in front of her. His eyes could be seen in the painting. It was the most elegant painting.


    At the moment his face was very bad, as if he had lost something.


    With a smile, she said, "you''re not here for the last time, are you?"? If so, I don''t think we have much room for discussion. "


    Wen Qihua sat down and looked at the woman beside him. There was a trace of movement in his eyes. He said, "the third prince has been locked in."


    As soon as his face changed, he was surprised.


    She sighed, not knowing what to do.


    Wen Qihua said, "Lord Zhu, the Minister of the Ministry of war, is the direct descendant of the third prince. You don''t know that?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head, although he knew that the third prince intended to attract Zhu mo. But I didn''t know that there was still a dark line in the history of the Ministry of war. She raised her head and looked at Wen Qihua with a trace of stubbornness on her face.


    She said in a cold voice, "so what? Zhu Lingxiong is still fine now. There is no reason why the third prince wants to go in now. "


    Zhu Lingxiong''s treasures were all put into Si Chen Chen''s pocket, although the officials had looked for various names to check. But at that time, although there were many people, no one remembered what was in it.


    Si Chen Chen hides the original owner, just take his usual rare things to make up the number. Even if the gang racked their brains, they could not think of any very moving story.


    Want to make up a crime related to it, beat the dog? Sorry, I don''t want to give them this chance.


    She is careful in her work.


    Everything is to achieve their own goals, not to add to their own obstruction. Therefore, even if something happens, the secretary is inclined to handle it calmly instead of hiding behind his back.


    She had a smile, and there was a trace of mirth in her expression.


    Her bright eyes look at the man in front of her, don''t know what his intention is.


    Wen Qihua suddenly felt that he could not see through the woman in front of him. I don''t know what she''s thinking about or the attitude in her heart.


    She seemed to be different from the little girl she had seen at first. At that time, she was just a beggar. In the street, a person wandering.


    However, he saw her extraordinary at a glance.


    If the daughter of a poor family, her skin is naturally chapped and yellow, certainly not so perfect. She is like a rich lady who experiences life, deliberately makes herself into a down and out appearance.


    He felt very interesting in his heart and secretly followed her for a few days.


    She found that she lived in a broken temple in the evening. Although she was careful, she did not panic. Her expression was quite indifferent.


    She has the habit of gargling before breakfast. In Nanlin country, only the noble lady is required to do so every day. Ordinary children from poor families are not so particular when they can''t even afford to eat.


    His heart had a strong curiosity for her, everything she did was out of place with her surroundings. But I don''t know why, she has this wonderful feeling.


    He felt deeply attracted.


    The little girl''s smell, which was not in line with her actual age, made him feel very intoxicated.


    He was immersed in it and didn''t know how to get out of it. But he knows it''s not an attraction between men and women. In other words, Wen felt that he had met himself.


    This little girl, especially like when he just lost Mulan.


    At that time, I was sharpening my sword every year, vowing to kill a group of prisoners in the Yin Yang palace. No matter how deep they hide, no matter how strong the background is, they must all be caught out and let their blood give Mulan a memorial ceremony.


    His lips began to turn blue, and he felt pity for the little girl. Finally, he found a good weather and came to the child who had been observing for several days. With a smile, he held out his hand.


    She was shocked and surprised. Unexpectedly, someone would help him. I thought that after I came to this world, I could only survive on my own.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and she couldn''t help being a bit crazy.


    He is very good-looking, ordinary people are not as handsome as him.


    With a smile, he said, "are you the one sent by heaven to save me?" At that time, Si Chen had just passed through, and there was a little bit of immature delusion in his heart.


    After seeing this man, I was very proud. It seems that every passing woman has a destined hero.


    She looked up at her destined man, and was quite satisfied.Her face was full of surprise with a smile.


    Wen Qihua was very surprised to see her. After hearing what she said, she put a smile on her face and said, "I''m really sent by God. They don''t think you should be treated like this. You deserve better. "


    If not familiar with a lot of through the plot, Si Chen Chen certainly would not think he was so smooth.


    The man in front of him had thick eyebrows, big eyes and a high nose. According to the truth, such a beautiful man certainly will not have the opportunity to own. It''s just that he''s really beautiful, even if he''s just delusional.


    She looked at him playfully, as if forgetting all the worries she had just experienced, and said, "come with you, what can you give me?"


    Wen Qihua is the first time to hear such a beautiful little girl say such sophisticated words.


    He smiles, with a hint of humor in his eyes, looks at the child and says, "what do you want?"


    The eye son of division Chen Chen Chen suddenly put up, say, "I want to become a person of superior, do not need to be bullied again."


    Wen Qihua''s heart is awe inspiring. The girl''s eyes make him feel a little out of breath.


    He laughs, but he doesn''t know much about many things.


    He was not sure what the woman had gone through and why she looked so angry. Si Chen Chen has a trace of sadness in his heart. His father is not very concerned about his previous life, so he freely betrothed himself to a scum man.


    If I don''t fight back, I''m afraid the future will still go the same way as I am now.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little uncertain. Could he really lead her to a better place?


    With a smile, he said, "since you have such a strong desire in your heart, it''s a good choice to follow me. It''s just that you shouldn''t be so obsessed with your due welfare. If you want to be a master, you have to pay. "


    She nodded her head in anger, which she naturally had.


    So she went back with Wen Qihua. I have my own ideas in my eyes. I study swordsmanship every day and never rest for a moment. Sometimes, Wen Qihua loves her very much, but she is indifferent to her state.


    Finally, she left school.


    Wen Qihua looked at the general under him, and was very embarrassed.


    She is like a sword that has just been cast. It has not been tempered, so it is a problem where to put it. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "would you like to go to Acacia building?"


    Si Chen Chen was surprised, Acacia building is a brothel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    There was a little surprise in her eyes. Looking at the man in front of her, she wanted to ask why he thought he should go to Acacia building?


    Wen Qihua has a trace of embarrassment in his look. He says, "the bustard of the Acacia building died for the public. Now the Acacia building is very dilapidated, and it needs a person with great courage. Otherwise, in Jinling, the boundary of fancui, it will soon be forgotten. "


    He said, "Jinling is a very green place. Because of this, the disappearance of a brothel and the rise of a brothel are not so brilliant. As long as there are good creative and awesome talents, any brothel can be run.


    Wen Qihua was very happy to hear this and said, "this is a good idea in my heart."


    He looked at Si Chen Chen with his eyes full. "You see, you know so much about the operation of this brothel. If you don''t become the bustard there, I''m afraid it''s not natural for you."


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, how to see oneself also did not arrive the astonishing talent extremely gorgeous stage. Qihua said that, but is lack of people, drive the duck to the shelf.


    Under such circumstances, if she does not agree, Qihua will try to make her promise.


    So she put a smile on her face and said, "I''ve received your opinion, and I''ll promise you now. But don''t forget that I''m in the Acacia building. If necessary, you need to give me some help. "


    Wen Qihua was relieved to hear her promise. Acacia building location is very important, is a window to listen to news. If there is not a reliable talent in this position, I am afraid no one will feel relieved.


    Although Si Chen Chen is still young now, he will get better and better as long as he practices more. It''s just that she''s a little unhappy now. Why does she ask so casually?


    However, in order to show his generosity, Wen Qihua put a smile on his face and said, "naturally, I know what you are thinking. Don''t worry, this support must be there. If you need anything, you can do it now. "


    Si Chen Chen thought for a while and said, "can I pick some beautiful girls in the training camp?"


    There is a trace of embarrassment on Wen Qihua''s face. Ordinary women can''t agree to this request. After all, what happens in such places as brothels is not sure.


    He still squeezed out a smile and said, "if you can persuade them, I can let them go."


    There is a bit of disdain on the face of Si Chen Chen. This Qihua is really a chicken thief. Let himself be a lobbyist, he just let go.


    However, she has already worked out several lists. As long as Qihua is willing to let go, everything is easy to say.


    The four beauties of lovesickness were the four beauties of lovesickness. They had their own strengths in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They were intended to be concubines for the adults in the dynasty. At present, the secretary was angry and angry, so he chose them.


    If the concubines were chosen as the important officials of the court, they would naturally encounter some humiliation. On the contrary, when you come to the Acacia building of Si Chen Chen Chen, you can only sell your art but not your body. They are all officials, only because of the decline of their family and blood feud that they come to Youran villa.


    At present, if they were to be concubines in other people''s beds, they would not like to.


    Although Acacia building reputation is not very good to listen to, but at least can retain the body of innocence, which is a very important lesson in their boudoir career. So after hearing the request of Si Chen Chen, they immediately agreed.


    Wen Qihua''s face changed when he saw the final list. "You are a good way to poach so many of my good hands at once."


    A smile appeared on his face, which made him feel a little funny. Now that he has agreed to his terms, is he not ready to let him go?


    In this case, it would be a little too low.


    Si Chen Chen was secretly in his heart, and his face showed a beautiful smile.


    Wen Qihua had no choice but to recognize the planting and said, "since these people are willing to follow you, it''s up to you."


    He looked at the man in front of him and said, "if you want to go now, I can get up to see you off. If you''re going to say that now, maybe I don''t want to see you again


    Wen Qihua did not expect that the position of these people in her mind was so important. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "who would you like to choose, me or them?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him with a cold smile on his face.


    Wen Qihua felt that he was finished. Also don''t know when to start, he felt himself in her heart more and more unimportant. Before she left, she was full of tears, stubborn and reluctant to give up.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to care much about her future.


    He laughed, with a faint look on his face.


    "I''m sure I would like to choose them, because they are always with me, and you only appear once in a while."She laughed. "Living in this world, there are always some very unpleasant things. But obviously, I don''t have the strength to turn these disappointments into my own vision. It''s just that I''m stumbling all the way and I need someone else''s company


    Wen Qihua took a look at the beautiful woman beside him, but he was quite clear.


    He said, "in that case, I''ll go first."


    Looking at the swing of the window, Si Chen was relieved. She lay heavily on the green velvet and brocade quilt, her eyes looking up. She felt very empty in her heart, and a lot of things went wrong.


    Just in front of him tense himself, now can finally relax.


    But do not know why, eyes astringent, tears gushed out.


    She cried and didn''t know why she was so sentimental. Maybe I didn''t get so many things.


    There was a void in her heart at the moment, and she wanted to forget the man, only to find it impossible.


    After Wen Qihua left her room, she came to Ruixin''s room.


    At this time, Rui Xin is lying on the bed, quietly holding a book to read.


    She didn''t show up for some days. Zhao Mengsheng''s incident gave her a very serious blow. Right now, she just wants to do her own thing quietly, and then no matter what other people think.


    With a smile, she felt that some things were not so important at all.


    At present, she also figured out that she only used a great price to get to know some people''s true faces. Have to say, in addition to their own home hate, his life is very smooth. There was no anger or resentment at all.


    No matter what happened, as long as their own face in the past, no one can not give themselves a little thin face.


    It is also the first time in front of such a man to eat shriveled bar, the heart of the heart has a bit of imitation loss. She didn''t really understand before. She thought that such a poor man would make great efforts.


    I didn''t expect that they would have other thoughts.


    This woman knows that there is no shortcut in this world. Those things need you to pay the price. The gift given by fate is always marked with price when you don''t know.


    When I was young, I was very willful, and it became more difficult to do it later.


    She knew in her heart that life should be accumulated when she was young. So she always had money on her hand for a rainy day.


    Did not expect, a big man, unexpectedly still want to rely on women to change his life path. Had he read so many books of sages, had he not heard of poverty and poverty?


    Core heart has been pondering in their own heart, simply can''t think why it will be like this?


    Later, she found that many things in the world were different from what she had imagined. The poorer a man is, the more he wants to change his life, no matter what method.


    So when a good-looking beautiful woman comes to them, they often focus on what this woman can bring them.


    She ha ha smile, a smile on her face, a lot of things can''t help pondering.


    Now see this man break into his bedroom, the core heart''s first reaction is to feel surprised. She said, "Why are you here again?"


    At this time, the man felt that he was a little abrupt, but in order to get revenge, he could use some extreme methods. This convinced her that it was only a small matter.


    Si Chen Chen has rejected himself. If he doesn''t take the current road, I''m afraid his own road will be blocked.


    He laughed, and there was a trace of grace in his expression. He said, "this time I come here, I''m asking Ruixin for something."


    To be frank, although this man used to be her own master, she was not afraid of him in her heart. Maybe it was because she didn''t see him very much before. In her heart, she only recognized the master who was angry and angry.


    After all, when I was sad, she was always with me.


    She laughed and said, "I just really feel a little strange, why do you have something to ask me? But you should know that in the past, your orders were all through the anger. I have only one question now. Do you know what you asked me for? "


    His eyes were a little stunned. He didn''t expect this woman to be so wise.


    He didn''t want to hide the woman and let himself bear a bad reputation. He said, "ah Chen naturally knows, but she doesn''t want to. So I just thought, can I come to you directly? "


    Rui Xin looks at him with a trace of sharpness in her eyes. After experiencing this matter, her heart has seen through a lot of these men''s tricks, so her expression is more indifferent.


    She said with a smile, "since ah Chen refuses everything, why do you think I will agree? Are the women in the brothel so humble in your mind that you can bully them at will


    There was a trace of ferocity in her expression, which even frightened him.He was a little surprised, do not understand why the heart of the heart is so virtuous?


    Wen Qihua''s heart, core heart is a very gentle and naive person. At first, he thought that his coming here must have been very smooth. Because between oneself and the core heart, there is no request.


    On the contrary, in general, he is the master of the core.


    There was a trace of consternation on his face when she was so sarcastic. It was totally out of his expectation.


    Core heart sees his face big change appearance, ha ha a smile, look very charming in the expression.


    She said, "you don''t think you''re today, do you? I''ll tell you, I''ve long been unhappy with you. People in Acacia building know that Chen likes you. But you always pretend to be aloof. If you are so lofty, don''t rely on Acacia building. "


    Wen Qihua was stunned. He didn''t think that he had such a big complaint.


    With a charming smile on his face, he said, "you may be mistaken. It''s not the Acacia building I rely on. I am the master of this Acacia building. I am willing to be under my command. "


    Wen Qihua''s heart is very calm.


    Although Si Chen Chen is more talented, they are all cultivated by themselves. Now that she has a need, she should willingly contribute her strength. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for myself, I''m afraid he would still be a beggar outside.


    Ruixin looked at Wen Qihua in disbelief and said, "are men so selfish?"


    Wen Qihua is very dissatisfied with her saying that men are selfish like themselves. He looked at Ruixin and said, "I am me, different from others."


    Rui Xin smiles and has a trace of amorous feelings on her face.


    She smoothed her hair and added a touch of charm to her. He said, "yes, if all the men in this world are as selfish as you, the fate of the woman will be miserable."


    At this time, Rui Xin doesn''t want to worry about so much with him. In fact, the fate of women under the sky is not much better?


    It''s all caused by these men. On the one hand, they cut off their wings, and they don''t let them fly like this. So for them, these women seem so thin.


    He laughed, and there was a little helplessness in his eyes.


    This core heart seems to be very deep to oneself opinion, oneself this time really is not the time. He arched his hand and said, "I''m disturbing you this time. You''d better think about it in your heart."


    Core heart cold voice rings, said, "no, I don''t think so much."


    Wen Qihua looked back at her. He was very angry, but it was not easy to attack at the moment.


    He left Ruixin Pavilion and came to Si Chen Chen''s residence. Si Chen Chen was lying on the bed, but he was surprised to see him go and return. I thought he had figured it out and apologized to myself.


    There was a trace of warmth in her heart, so she quickly went up.


    Wen Qihua was surprised to see her so happy. I have to say that when a woman is most charming, she likes you. Only in this way can life begin to have a good meaning.


    Wen Qihua laughed and said, "have you figured it out?"


    When she heard this, she immediately changed her face. She turned, went back to bed and continued to lie idle.


    Her hair is very smooth, like a black waterfall. Now it''s all down, down the edge of the bed.


    After Wen Qihua saw this scene, he felt quite agitated.


    He went over, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "I really don''t understand you women. You women have incomparable beauty. There are so many shortcuts, why don''t you go? "


    After hearing what he said, he was both disappointed and angry.


    This man is not the same as she imagined.


    She laughed and said, "have you forgotten our agreement? As you said, I can do whatever I want, and why do you want to force me? "


    Wen Qihua remembers that he said such a thing, but the premise is that it has nothing to do with Mulan.


    Now that you know that your highness is in love with the heart, you should make good use of it. You know, this prince is the master of the Yin and Yang palace. He has always been a minister of the humerus and shares, and can not find any breakthrough point.


    If Rui Xin can seduce him at this time, he may not have any unexpected joy?


    After thinking about it, Wen Qihua said, "I''m not forcing you. You should be more open-minded. Why is there coercion in this world? Don''t you know what I think? "


    With a smile, he said, "I know you always want to break the crown prince, because that girl died because of him. But you know, I hate that woman in my heart. She''s a dead man. Why should she take over you? "


    With a crack, his left face became red.There is a trace of stubbornness in her eyes, as if there is a trace of disbelief for what just happened! She looked at the man in front of her, her eyes slightly red, and said, "you hit me?"


    There was a cry in her voice, and she was very aggrieved. I just said what I thought. Why is this person so selfish that I beat myself.


    She laughed and said, "you men, you don''t have a good thing at all. You know how to use women. What do you think of us women. We will not live according to your will. "


    She leaned up, now full of bitterness, and said, "in your heart, I''m afraid we are not human beings. It''s just a group of good-looking and valuable pieces. If the heart is Mulan, do you still have the heart to let her do such a thing? "


    With a smile, she is in a state of madness. The man he likes is just like this. He is very hateful and hateful at this time.


    It''s always been their own knowledge of people is not clear, will let their good sisters suffer such humiliation.


    Her eyes were so fierce that she yelled at the man in front of her, "get out of here!"


    Looking at her so out of control, Wen Qihua''s heart had a ripple. Although I knew her mind for a long time, I didn''t want to face it. He is very talented. If he doesn''t follow himself because of this, it is his own loss.


    So he has always paid attention to the control boundary, so that Si Chen Chen Chen can''t leave him all the time. It''s because I lost my sense of propriety this time. Wen Qihua gave a wry smile. As long as it''s about Mulan, I have no reason at all.


    She said very right, she did not Acacia building these women when people. In their own eyes, they are just tools of revenge.


    She looked at Wen Qihua with a sneer on her face. These men don''t regard themselves as human beings, but they still have to cherish their own.


    She stood up, very casual. But it brings a little charm in the plain.


    She was just a little weak and careless, with a smile on her face. She didn''t understand why she had to face such a thing? She laughed and said, "if you don''t have anything important, you can go."


    Her eyes were graceful, more romantic, and she said, "otherwise, you have been here all the time, which makes me feel very funny!"


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. First, she was surprised that she was so beautiful. Second, she was so determined. He still missed the anger that he didn''t dare to look up in front of him.


    But at that time, I never looked at her.


    Who is this very powerful person in front of you? Why is it so breathless.


    He felt that he couldn''t breathe and fell on the bed.


    If you don''t talk about ambiguity, he is lying on the stomach of Si Chen Chen. She smelled him and was very surprised. She didn''t expect to face such a thing.


    There was a smile on her face, and she felt that she could not face such a thing.


    She laughed, and there was a trace of determination in her clear voice and said, "OK, master, you can get up. We are not interested in your move at all. Don''t forget, where is our Acacia building? We don''t care about beauty and sex. "


    There are many beauties in the Acacia building. In this Grand View Garden, everyone depends on his own ability. For a long time, Si Chenchen has also seen some things of 778. It is not a fuel-efficient lamp to have today''s achievements.


    Wen Qihua blushed when she saw that her idea had been exposed.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "has anyone ever told you that a woman who is too clever will have a bad life?"


    With a smile on his lips, he said, "I''m really curious about your appearance. Many things are not what you think. You don''t know what I mean. I''m seeing you off now


    Wen Qihua''s heart is not willing to entangle with her. He felt that he was already low-key enough, and he was making trouble out of reason.


    He laughed and left.


    Even so, I don''t want to lose my grace.


    After seeing him go, he felt a little relaxed. Many things in her heart are very clear, just do not want to do that. She looked at the person in front of her, and was somewhat embarrassed.


    If you really let the core heart to do, what will happen?


    Si Chen Chen thought of this and shook his head. I''m really stupid. Would you think so?


    Rui Xin is a good sister who has been following her. Why betray her for a man who doesn''t love her? In this world, women have a hard time living. The women in the Acacia building are all hard-working women. They don''t need to add another straw to their sad fate.


    Then the door creaked open.


    When he looked there, he was very clear that it was impossible for Wen Qihua to return.Because he always comes in through the window.


    "I''m sorry to see you smile on the bed all the time. Do you know what the villa master means


    Si Chen Chen is in a daze, but he doesn''t expect that Wen Qihua has already gone to Ruixin.


    However, seeing her so happy, she should not have agreed. She pretended not to know, and asked, "Ruixin, what are you talking about?"


    Rui heart looked at her face confused, a little surprised in the heart, said, "I thought you knew that you helped me to refuse. The villa master came to see me tonight. I hope I can hook up with the prince. But I refused. "


    Si Chen Chen believes that Wen Qihua is really going to find the heart behind his back. She was very disappointed in her heart. Did the villa master not pay attention to himself? See from oneself here do not work, and personally run to persuade the core heart!


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen. Looking at Rui Xin, she said, "you did a good job. It''s just that the villa master is a little chilly. I want to ask you directly if there is something that can bypass me. "


    She sneered in her heart. She really thought that she had been a vegetarian for so long in Acacia building.


    Acacia building in a year''s time, from an unknown flower house into the present pair of brilliant appearance, the ability of Si Chen Chen is obvious to all. Just what outsiders don''t know is that all the girls in Acacia building are already their confidants.


    Only in this way can we command Ruo Du and do everything well.


    She ha ha smiles, looks at the core heart, said, "you come to sit down, I want to hear your idea."


    Rui Xinjiao said with a smile, "I''m very surprised by your change. You don''t seem to like the villa master very much. Because if you had heard the master''s words before, you would have felt guilty even if you could not. We often say in private that the words of the villa master are the imperial edict for you. "


    When she heard this, she also laughed and said, "well, you guys, I''m always in the background."


    Rui heart ha ha ha smile, do not agree.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Rui Xin and said, "you can all see that what I like in my heart is the master?"


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face changed. Over the years, she has been looking at her pain. I have tried to persuade her a lot, but I still have some sadness when I listen to her.


    She laughed and said, "you don''t like the villa master in general. If you really want to say it, I''d rather say it''s a kind of love."


    Si Chen Chen was stunned, "love?"


    Rui Xin nodded and said, "if you have experienced loss, you will understand that love is a deeper emotion than love. You''ll like him and hate him. Even though he has done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you, you can''t stop loving him even though you are angry and miserable


    When he heard this, he was shocked and said, "don''t you say this is like wushisan? In my heart, I really don''t understand why you have such an idea? "


    Rui heart looked at her, in the heart does not scold her. Not everyone has their own bad luck, lost a person they love, but they do not love their own people.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, a smile appeared on her face and said, "you are lucky, that''s enough. But now I find a new problem, that is, you don''t seem to love the villa master. "


    Si Chen Chen Leng for a moment, he also found that he did not seem to care about the idea of Qihua.


    She repressed her doubts and asked, "what kind of love have you just talked about? Why do I still have such a thing? Isn''t it right that I should be thinking of someone at the moment? "


    Rui heart nodded and looked at the woman in front of him. He laughed and said, "the general truth is that. Maybe it will change on you. After all, not everyone is in the same situation. "


    Si Chen Chen ha ha laughs, feels that the core heart this appearance really walked out. It''s good that she doesn''t indulge in grief all the time.


    She said, "it seems that your love is not a great thing, but you say it in such a wonderful way."


    At this time, Rui Xin looked at Si Chen Chen and felt that he was strange today. She poked the latter''s forehead with her delicate jade hand, and a red mark immediately appeared on the smooth forehead of Si Chen.


    She touched her forehead and looked at Rui Xin. There was a trace of anger on her face. She said, "you girl, you are so strong. You really don''t pay attention to me."


    When Rui Xin heard this, she felt some regret.


    But she said with a smile, "ah Chen, what are you talking about? In my heart, you have always been the most lovely one. But you are too naive. When did I say love is unique


    What does she mean?


    She raised her head, took a look at Rui Xin and said, "you look like this, I really hate it. Don''t you know it''s a lot different from what we think? But I did think it was you who told me it was unique. "When Rui Xin heard this, a trace of disapproval appeared on her face and said, "as long as there are two people, men and women, there will be love between them. If it''s spread out evenly, it''s for everyone. You say, what''s unique about this thing that everyone has. "


    After hearing what she said, she felt very powerless in her heart.


    She looked at Ruixin and said, "in that case, why are these people still in succession? I have seen many women''s infatuated past and found that they have always been faithful to death. Even if they were given another chance, they would still choose that way? "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she couldn''t help thinking of what she had done. There was a trace of gloom on her face. Even if she was given another chance, she would still be so selective.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "maybe it''s something everyone has that makes me think in my heart that everyone else has it and I want it too."


    The more so, the more can''t bear to let go, so he put his heart down.


    She has a smile on her face and sincerely hope that she will not follow such a path. She looked at ah Chen''s Fairy face, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her now, and felt a little numb in his heart, and said, "Rui Xin, don''t look at me like this. I really feel a little embarrassed in my heart


    Rui Xin likes the appearance of Chen Chen under the eyes. I really hope she can always be like this.


    She laughed and said, "you may as well be sorry. The more you are, the more happy I am. Don''t you know that when a woman is shy, she is always attractive. Because at this time, she put away her edges and corners and handed over a lot of things


    He was stunned and didn''t know there was such a theory.


    She looked at Ruixin awkwardly and said, "I think you are strange today. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Rui Xin''s face changed and said, "do you think it''s late now, and you''re tired, so you''ve ordered me to leave?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    When he heard this, he felt a little strange. The appearance of core heart now, really and before had very big difference. She went too far.


    Other people''s time is also time, and there are special things they want to do. Everyone is very busy. How can you put all your heart into other people''s affairs.


    This is too overbearing.


    She looked at Rui Xin, her misty eyes looked very lovely. Said, "don''t you think I should not rest?"


    When Rui Xin heard this, she was really angry and left her sleeve.


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and he would be selfish this time. Thinking of all the experiences between herself and Wen Qihua, her head felt very painful.


    The first time I learned archery, I couldn''t pull the bow.


    Many people are laughing and think that women are inferior to men. At present, the anger of the other party is not always in his mind.


    But no matter how hard she tried, the bow couldn''t be pulled.


    Her forehead was dripping with sweat, her heart was very anxious, and her face was flushed.


    She felt that she was under everyone''s eyes and had been laughed at all the time. There was a rage in her heart. Seeing that the bow could not be pulled, she threw it directly to the ground.


    At this time, people around him laughed.


    He felt very aggrieved in his heart. From small to big, he was not much weaker than others. Many things are better than ordinary people. I just don''t know why. I just can''t pull the bow. Even if I tried my best, I still couldn''t.


    Her tears came down, trying to wash away the humiliation in her heart.


    At this time, the small partners around began to coax, "crying, crying, can''t pull the bow crying."


    In fact, everything is better than being treated. Many people are very jealous. At present, when I see that she has a flat, I don''t feel happy. So the uproar became more vigorous.


    Si Chen Chen felt very aggrieved at first. Now that he was making such a fuss, he thought that his injustice was great.


    So she cried more bitterly.


    At this time, a handsome figure came over, and all the children began to scatter and look at this side from afar.


    When he saw the scene, he looked up at the man. He looked very clear and had a profound feeling. He was wearing clothes embroidered with hibiscus flowers and looked very warm and respectful.


    She was shocked. Although she knew the person in front of her, she was the first time to see such a wonderful person. She stayed where she was, without wiping her tears. She just said, "Why are they so afraid of you?"


    After listening to her words, Wen Qihua looked at the scattered children, looked at Si Chen Chen, laughed and said, "when you are strong, they will be so afraid of you. On the contrary, if you keep crying, everyone will look down on you and bully you


    When she heard this, she quickly wiped her tears.


    Wen Qihua laughed and said, "this is the best way. If you don''t want to be bullied, you should try so hard. "


    He was stunned and said, "I have tried, but I can''t pull the bow no matter how hard I try. I think, maybe everyone''s talent is different, I can''t pull this bow, just means I''m not good at this


    Wen Qihua shook his head and picked up the bow. He shot an arrow directly and hit the bull''s eye.


    He laughed and said, "you don''t make any sense. No one is born to do a certain thing, only continuous practice, can have a skilled craftsmanship


    He gives the bow to Si Chenchen.


    Like him, Si Chenchen opened his horse step and began to shoot arrows.


    But it was the same as in the beginning, and the bow couldn''t be pulled at all. His face turned red, this time because of his shame. She felt that she was too useless. Others had taught her that, but she was still so stupid.


    She laughed and said, "I''m really useless. I''ll let you see the joke!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head. He didn''t care much about her thoughts. At present, this girl is a good girl. Although she picked it up from the street, her talent is obviously different from that of ordinary people.


    Wen Qihua looked at her and said, "don''t worry. Take your time."


    After that, he squatted down and stood at the height of Si Chen Chen, directing himself.


    Si Chen Chen can feel his breath and wipe his face. The temperature on her face was getting higher and higher, and she just felt very depressed.


    I still can''t do it well even though I have tried so hard. The person in front of me must feel useless. I don''t know why. I feel that I care about his opinion.


    She has always been a person who cares a lot about what others think. No matter what you do, you are careful.


    She works hard and always wants to be good. Because from small to large experience told her, only to become excellent, will someone slowly like themselves. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.That person did not seem to see her little daughter''s mind, Si Chen Chen had to hide his mind.


    If you suddenly show your inner thoughts, this person will look down on yourself.


    After thinking about it, she felt that she should be all her mind. If you are so despised, you can''t get his love.


    Si Chen Chen thought of this and sighed.


    He was sincere to Qihua, but he didn''t see it. However, it''s good to do so, so that I can die more quickly, so as not to be hanged on this tree.


    She had a very sweet smile on her face.


    There was a hint of charm in her look, which was not like a normal woman.


    It was getting light and she couldn''t sleep. So put on the clothes, left the Acacia building, walked on the road.


    This tea street is on the south side of the river, full of brothels.


    Si Chen Chen walked along the road, smelling the fragrance of powder, and only a trace of intoxication on his face. Even women who are ill fated are fragrant, which is the best beauty given to them by heaven.


    After thinking about this, the mood of Si Chen Chen is much better. Be blown by the river wind, the heart is not happy immediately a lot less. With a smile, she felt that the past was like a dream.


    She walked towards the river with a trace of perplexity in her heart.


    At this time, a boatman sat in the bow of the boat, looked at her and said, "girl, are you upset? Come and sit on my boat. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with it? "


    Secretary Chen Chen Chen smile, this boatman is really able to attract business.


    So she folded her skirt and went over.


    When the boatman saw that he was sitting still, he had a smile on his face. She said, "girl, you are so beautiful. Why are you so sad? People like you are born to be spoiled. What''s wrong with you? "


    Si Chen Chen Leng for a moment, do not know why he would say so.


    She looked at her clothes, and said with a smile, "you know, I''m not a decent woman. It''s strange that I can be happy."


    The boatman sighed and said, "you are all miserable people, I know. When I saw you frowning on the shore, I was very worried. I was afraid that you would not like it


    Although Si Chenchen was very moved by his words, he also blamed himself for showing such a helpless expression. Even the ordinary boatman could see it.


    She said with a smile, "you really think too much. I have nothing to worry about."


    The boatman said, "ordinary people will not send their daughters to brothels as long as they can barely make a living at home. Just like my family, it''s very poor, but I can still make a living. I don''t have such an idea. "


    His family is not only poor, but also very rich.


    There was no idea of nobility in her mind. Acacia building in their own management, now the momentum is huge, they do not need to torture themselves for other people''s words.


    She laughed and said, "that''s your blessing, too."


    After hearing this, the boatman was more happy and said, "well, I have a son and a daughter. I''m really lucky."


    Now they say so, the sky is gradually clear, there are a few people by the river.


    Tea street is usually busy at night, how can the boatman be here during the day. With a trace of doubt in his heart, he said, "old man, please put the boat on shore."


    The boatman was stunned for a moment, and didn''t expect her to say so.


    He said, "what, am I wrong? You want to go now? What can you do if I don''t allow it? "


    His attitude is very arrogant, Si Chen Chen looked at his appearance, ha ha, a smile, said, "how do you know that I have no way, maybe I have great powers and say that I am not sure."


    The boatman burst out laughing and said, "you are the first one to get on my boat and dare to open such a mouth!"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned and said, "you are the white streaks in the waves. Who sent you?"


    The boatman tore off his disguise and turned out to be a handsome man. He looks like a quarter of a century, very brave.


    He exclaimed, "good, good. Originally, I thought it strange why I wanted to kill a brothel woman and let me come here. At that time, my heart was still very angry, now it seems that I think more. You''re so smart, you''re worth it. "


    The corner of his mouth was full of sarcasm and said, "is that right? Thank you for the compliment, but I don''t want to be killed like this, so you''d better not


    Shen Yunfei smiles. The woman is quite angry. He said, "if you give me so much money, I may consider not killing you."


    Si Chen Chen is no longer the ignorant Xiaobai in those days. He knows that these killers have their own rules in the world. He said, "even if I give you so much money, you will not spare my life. Because if you let me go, you will not be able to earn more money, but you will be pursued and killed. "Shen Yunfei was stunned and didn''t expect her to know so well.


    There is such a rule in the organization that if you receive money and don''t do things for others, you will be killed. You may not be able, but you must prove your loyalty with your life.


    He laughed and said, "I''m not an ordinary person. If you give me enough money, you can make me turn back."


    "Who knows if you can be a credit person like you?"


    "Then you just don''t believe me?"


    Si Chenchen decided not to waste time with such people, and flew directly.


    At this point, a dart followed. Si Chen Chen turns over and brushes past the dart.


    Shen Yunfei stood at the bow of the boat and exclaimed, "good!"


    But with his voice, it was the other three darts. She laughs, but it''s just a little trickery. Instead of hiding, she laughed and drew a glove out of her arms.


    The glove was a long tube with a silver glow. With an evil smile on her face, she went straight up and caught the darts with her hand.


    There was a wicked smile on her face, and her expression was quite moving.


    After seeing this scene, Shen Yunfei was shocked. In a flash, those darts directly spread in the past, and the move is fatal.


    He quickly dived into the water, the five darts together, ordinary people are unable to catch. The original Si Chen Chen''s hand is gold silk and silver gloves.


    This is an extremely rare silk material, which is usually found in extremely cold places. Some people in the river and lake make great efforts to collect this kind of silk, which can be used as a shield.


    At present, there is one of them.


    Seeing him dive into the water, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to get entangled with him too much, so he flies back to Acacia building directly.


    Sitting in the pavilion of anger and anger, she held up a cup of tea with a look of thoughtfulness. There was only a little shock on her face, and I didn''t know what was going on.


    Shen Yunfei is also a famous figure in the lake. I don''t know who wants her life so much.


    Think of their own yesterday and the core of the conflict, the division of anger and anger feel some big head. Yesterday''s tone is a little heavy, so many days, the core heart is not happy, the heart of resentment is naturally a little more.


    Think of here, she ha ha a smile, look in more natural.


    She stroked her clothes and looked at the clothes. She was not satisfied. The boatman''s words reminded her that she was not born into a poor family. The reason why she came to this stage was because of the Shen family.


    Because of Shen Xianfu''s indifference, he had his own tragedy in his previous life.


    Although she didn''t think that she was inferior to others in running a brothel, she had to avenge her former life''s revenge. What about the great cause of the Shen family? In the end, they have to fall into their own hands.


    There was a cruel smile on her face, saying that people who had met her would feel a little scared.


    At present, she is not collecting the information of the Shen family as ordinary people do. On the contrary, the Shen family has always been under her control. Since the establishment of Acacia building, there has always been a wisp of anger in the Shen family.


    There was a smile on her face. It was time for her revenge.


    At this time, Qingxin pushed the door and came in. Si Chen Chen looked at her and was shocked.


    Qingxin was surprised to see her dressed up. He said, "I thought you didn''t get up, because you just pushed the door and came in so that you wouldn''t get up and open it for me."


    She said with a smile, "it''s OK between us sisters."


    There is a trace of surprise on Qingxin''s face, and the look of Si Chen Chen seems very unhappy. She laughed, her face like a lily in bloom.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her smile and was very happy. I don''t know why, there is a clear heart in the place, seems to be sweet in general. There was a trace of tenderness on her face and she said, "what are you doing in my room so early?"


    Qingxin relaxed a lot when she looked so soft. So he came to her bed and sat down.


    At this time, her face was awe inspiring, and her eyes were straight at the gold and silver gloves on her hand.


    She was a little surprised and said, "you just went out?"


    He didn''t speak.


    Qingxin said, "you don''t have to lie to me. This glove is usually used for self-defense. You must have been in danger just now? I don''t know what it is. I dare to make a move on my head. "


    The Secretary Chen Chen Chen looks slightly restrained, seems to be a little tired, said, "the waves are white, Shen Yunfei."


    Qingxin was stunned. Shen Yunfei is very famous and has always been a Xiake in the lake. He has a good reputation. I don''t know why he started such a business.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said jokingly, "it seems that you have a good price. Even such people can be bought off?"


    She wants to know what she looks like.


    There was some helplessness in her look, and she said, "if you see that man, you know he is easy to buy! I have been wandering in the world for a long time, but I know that reputation is the most unreliable thing. "Qingxin nodded, which is true. Whether in the world of literature or in the world of literature, as long as you listen to reputation and don''t pay attention to others, you will surely suffer losses. Because fame is a floating thing, and it is always exaggerated.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "don''t you come to me for something? Why don''t you talk now? "


    Qingxin hesitated for a moment, looked at her and said, "I saw Ruixin go out, dressed very well."


    After listening to this, Si Chenchen didn''t agree with him.


    She laughs and says, "it''s very normal, Ruixin. She''s out now. It''s reasonable to dress up and go out for a walk. She''s a very good-looking woman, and now she can''t be buried because of this. "


    She had a brilliant smile on her face, and she spoke with sincerity. No one knew what she really thought.


    Qingxin is a little anxious when she hears the words of Si Chen Chen. "Ah Chen, you still don''t understand what I mean. The heart is naturally beautiful, but before they were all dressed in white, very flawless. Today, although she is also wearing white, she is wearing a very beautiful dress inside, but also half exposed fragrant shoulder. It can only be said that it is a bit more enchanting, as if pure heart is trying to seduce someone. "


    When he heard this, he was puzzled.


    When she thought about Wen Qihua, a little shock rose on her face. She looked at Qingxin and said, "come on, let''s go and stop Ruixin."


    Qingxin looks at her in such a panic, with many doubts in her eyes. But Si Chen Chen has always been a calm person. Now he is in such a panic that it must be very urgent.


    She didn''t say anything. She directly took the hand of Si Chen.


    She looked at her gratefully, and they both looked at each other and laughed.


    Core heart came to the door of Xiangguo Temple, a trace of enchanting smile on his face. Although the time is still very early, but there have been many devout pilgrims. Most of them are ladies, looking at Rui Xin''s dress and pointing.


    Rui heart face with a trace of disapproval, these people are jealous of themselves.


    With a smile, she had a certain calmness in her face.


    The people they have to wait for are not these, so naturally they don''t have to pay attention to their thoughts. Of course, Rui Xin knows that these ladies look bright on the surface, but in fact, they are very bitter in their hearts, so they will put all their spirit on the Buddhist scriptures.


    She turned a little indifferent, ignoring the words of these people.


    But those women saw that the core heart did not speak, but the courage to get up. At the beginning, some of them are. This girl is very good-looking, and her temperament is so conspicuous that people have a lot to fear.


    At present, some people can''t help it when she doesn''t speak.


    "Buddhism is very clean. Some people are dirty, but they also come to defile the Buddha."


    After Rui Xin heard her words, her face was somewhat disapproved. They are wearing good silk, naturally they are new. At present, when they say so about themselves, they naturally think that they are brothel women and that they are dirty.


    There is a trace of ridicule on Rui Xin''s face. It''s no dirtier than these women to make money on their own.


    She went over, looked at the woman and said, "I don''t know which adult''s wife the lady is?"


    The woman felt guilty when she came. It''s a bit of pressure to see such a beautiful woman for the first time. Now, having heard her ask, the woman said directly, "what are you asking about this?"


    There was a trace of caution in her look.


    All the people around him pointed out and said, "I don''t know who I am, but I dare to inquire about others."


    "I think you should tell me if you really have the confidence," said Rui Xinyi. I am the heart of Acacia building. As long as you tell me the name of your adult, I promise he will be my boudoir guest. "


    She covered her mouth and laughed, looking wild and enchanting. He said, "look, my wife gave me a lesson today. I''ll make your family cheaper. Don''t worry about it."


    Then she covered her mouth again.


    When the woman heard this, she was puzzled and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    She felt that her head was a little dizzy, the first time she saw such a cheeky person, she could not react.


    The core heart looks a Lin, said, "what do I mean, madam, can''t you react?"? It seems that although my wife was born in a very good family, her talent and learning are not so good. "


    She looked at the ladies around her with a slightly angry look and said, "ladies, if you don''t believe in evil, you can also report the names of your family. My heart is here today, swearing in front of the gods and Buddhas that I will not bring the men of your family under my command, and I will shave myself as a nun. "


    Those people were stunned when they heard her make such an oath.


    She didn''t know what she should face. At present, the woman said such cruel words, which made people''s eyes have a trace of light. Or the first time to face such a confident woman, the body''s aura is not the same.But those women did not dare to make fun of it, for the woman in front of her was really gorgeous. This man, especially a man of some status, generally can not stand any test.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, these people''s reaction she is to know. But it''s just some parasites. Few of them have the courage to challenge themselves.


    There was a trace of pride on her face, and there was a sense of arrogance in everyone. Looking at her appearance, the men retreated. They only dare to talk about the woman in front of them in a low voice. They are glared at by others and can''t say a word.


    Rui Xin smiles, her face is very indifferent.


    If I married that man as I wish, the best ending would be like these women in front of me. He is devoted to his husband''s promotion and his wife and son.


    When he finally had that day, it was another woman in his arms.


    Pistil heart some helpless, did not expect, oneself even such life all did not catch. But now she''s changed. She''s not as good as she used to be. If you feel that you have a grudge, you have to take revenge. Otherwise, you will suffer a loss.


    Even if it is a temporary anger, it must be reported.


    Otherwise, those depression nest in their own heart for a long time, will gradually pile up. She didn''t want to say anything. These people are not her opponents at the moment. There''s no need to waste words.


    At this time, an old monk came out of the temple. He looked about sixty years old, with gray hair and wrinkles growing into the temples.


    He looked at the heart of the heart and said, "Amitabha, this is the important place of Buddhism. Please tidy up your clothes!"


    Having said that, he called a Buddha''s name again.


    Ruixin looked at him with a smile on his face. In her heart, although not all men are full of picky things, but few people can really withstand the temptation.


    She raised a trace of enchantment on her face, pulled off her clothes and said, "does the old monk feel that my clothes are not enough?"


    The black inner garment is exposed, and you can see the skin like snow. There were several holes in the inner garment, which faintly set off the temptation in her body. And out of thin, desire.


    When these women saw this place, they couldn''t see it any more. They put their hopes on the old monk one after another.


    It turned out that a woman just saw that Ruixin was too arrogant, so she went to the inner hall to find the abbot of Xiangguo Temple. Xiangguo Temple was founded in Nanlin country when it was founded, and now it is more prosperous.


    The old monk was not a general incompetent. On the contrary, he knew the profound meaning of Buddhism. Every time I go to the altar to give lectures, many believers come from all over the world to listen to the teachings.


    When he heard the words of the believers, he came. Seeing the beautiful woman at the gate of the temple, I was stunned. Rao is his own well-known, such a beautiful woman or the first time to see.


    Although she was very exposed in her clothes, there was an air between her eyebrows, which made people feel very fresh.


    He laughed, and there was a trace of emptiness in his face. In fact, I don''t know how to admonish such a woman. In his opinion, such a woman is so beautiful that the general truth is not suitable for her.


    But forced by the helpless, he still sang a Buddhist name. Did not expect, this woman is also a shrewd. Seeing her figure, the old monk felt that he was not steady.


    The delicate smile on her face was so attractive that she could not say a word at all.


    The abbot shook his head and said, "evildoers, the world is not fair, evil spirits are rampant."


    A woman boldly looked at the abbot with wide eyes and said, "since it''s a demon, then the abbot should do something about it. Such a woman, even if she is allowed to live in this world, is also a disaster


    The abbot shook his head, and there was a trace of trance in his expression.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, the expression has a trace of satisfaction. He said, "madam, let the old monk go. Don''t embarrass people. Although he is a monk, he is also a man in essence. Is it really good for you to be so hard on others


    There was a trace of shock on the woman''s face when she heard this.


    The old monk shook his head and went straight into the courtyard. Instead of being a hero here at this time, I can''t control it in a few minutes. It''s better to go now and still be able to maintain a little image.


    He laughs, and his eyebrows are in a trance.


    The women were afraid to say a word when they saw the woman so arrogant.


    Rui Xin saw them so, and said directly, "if you really have the confidence, you can report your master''s name. You''ve offended me here today. I''ll let your master enjoy his pleasure. "


    The women were even more afraid to risk themselves. Although this woman is very beautiful, but no one really put her in the heart.


    Unexpectedly, even the old abbot is afraid of her now.


    They all went away, sighing that the world is not old-fashioned. This young woman didn''t know the danger of the world at all. She only knew that she was very arrogant.At this time, Rui Xin saw a man in a blue robe and was climbing up from below.


    With a smile on her face, she pulled at her clothes. I just wanted to get rid of the old monk, so I exaggerated it. Core heart knows, the general man is not very like the female clothing exposure.


    Even if he has lust in his heart, he hopes that the woman will only be exposed to himself. If it''s someone else, they''re worried. One''s own baby can''t be seen.


    There was also a trace of indifference in her expression, and she was no longer as frivolous as she had just been.


    At this time, Murong Lin came over.


    There was a little doubt between his eyebrows, and he said, "did you ask me out?"


    Although his heart to the core heart quite good feeling, but in the final analysis is very worried. Such a beautiful woman, so delivered to the door, may be a beauty trap.


    Murong Lin is also a member of the royal family. Over the years, there have been many methods of pickling. The more beautiful a woman is, the more you should be careful. They are the beloved of heaven, and they will not show their feelings easily.


    If that woman, unremitting love you, is bound to need you to pay the price.


    Hearing his cold tone, Rui heart has a trace of frustration.


    Her eyebrows drooped down, looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little aggrieved. She looks at the man in front of her and says, "is that how the prince treats Ruixin? When I ask you out, you are not happy at all!"


    Murong Lin looked at the woman in front of him and did not easily expose his ideas.


    He just laughed and said, "no, I didn''t mean it. I just saw someone ask me out, so I came to the appointment. I was shocked to see that it was a girl. "


    Rui heart knows that he is lying, and he clearly left his name on the note.


    The prince has always been a man of all sorts of things. If she didn''t leave her name, this person would not come to the appointment, even for the sake of safety!


    There was a trace of shock in her face, and she felt very sad.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "the prince didn''t know who I was, so he came to keep the appointment. Your royal highness is not a person who is busy with state affairs. Any woman can ask you out! "


    Looking at her aggrieved appearance, Murong Lin''s heart has a trace of heartache.


    Now after hearing her say so, Murong Lin''s heart is more distressed.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a smile on his face. Don''t you know what I''m thinking


    Yes, when he first saw this woman, he was amazed by her. After hearing her news, I was disappointed. But such a pure woman, even in a brothel like place, is essentially very clean.


    Although Murong Lin''s heart felt a bit sorry, but did not look down on the woman in front of him. On the contrary, he felt in his heart that if Ruixin had many conditions for being a lady, she must be a famous woman in Jinling City.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    His heart is deeply in love with the people in front of him, so that not long after the deadlock, he broke the credit.


    He murmured, "Ruixin girl, you are really beautiful."


    When Rui Xin heard this, she said with a smile on her face, "prince, if you really think I am beautiful, you can marry me home. I''m really tired of this Acacia building. "


    Murong Lin was really shocked when he heard this. I didn''t expect that this bold woman would say such a thing. She was also sincere to her. Otherwise, we would not face such a situation.


    He had a smile, and his face was quite helpless. She said, "Ruixin girl, I am the crown prince, and I am not in charge of my marriage. Even if I want to marry a side room, it must be approved by my father and Emperor. What''s more, with the beauty of a girl, why do you have to stoop to the position of the side room? "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she was shocked. He is already a fallen flower, did not expect, he can say such words.


    She was stunned and said, "you are the prince of the dynasty. Will you marry a brothel woman as the main room?"


    When Murong Lin heard this, a smile rose on his face. He looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    He said, "the girl is pure and pure. Why bother about her own identity? You are such a beautiful person, any person you are worthy of. Although I am a crown prince, I am not different from others in essence. "


    When Ruixin heard this, she was shocked.


    His elegant demeanor, but extraordinary temperament, let his heart.


    Her heart is very grateful, with Zhao Mengsheng''s conditions, all dislike her as a brothel woman. But at present this person, in the heart actually likes her, does not dislike her origin.


    She was a little nervous. When she faced the man in front of her, she felt a little happy.


    She laughed and said, "you are really angry and silent. I am grateful. I didn''t expect you to look up to me so much. I''ll depend on you in the future. "


    Murong Lin looked at her with burning eyes and said, "Ruixin girl, I''m sorry, you can''t rely on me. I''m just a little prince now. I have to listen to my father''s advice. If you really like me, you can wait a little longer


    Core heart did not expect that he would hear such a refusal.


    Yes, I think too much. I really think that the prince will like himself.


    She ha ha smile, if this man really likes a woman, is to want to have her immediately. This person is here to shirk, let oneself wait for some time.


    Everyone knows that there are many uncertain things in this world.


    After waiting for a long time, the man will try his best to dump himself. At that time, he is really miserable, many things have no idea.


    There was a trace of sadness between Rui Xin''s eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid I can''t wait now. I have offended some people in the Acacia building. They want to force me to do what I don''t want to do and pick up guests who are not willing to accept me. "


    She wiped her tears and said, "my status and the present are not what they used to be. If I continue to stay in the Acacia building, the future fate may be very bleak. This is not the end I want."


    Murong Lin did not expect that such a beautiful woman would face such a situation!


    No wonder he used to play to hear the news is that the heart is Acacia building red card, has always been not easy to receive guests.


    This time, she received her invitation. Want to come to a woman''s life, want to marry a good man, oneself in her list is a good choice.


    He had a trace of pride on his face and said, "I don''t know how the girl knows me?"


    Murong Lin did not speak to Rui Xin several times at all, and he was entrusted with life. Even if you are brave enough, you should ask clearly. Otherwise, if something inexplicable happens, it will only hurt yourself.


    After Rui Xin heard that he asked, his face was quite puzzled. He said, "what do you mean? Why don''t I know?"


    There is a trace of shock on Murong Lin''s face. Is his meaning not obvious enough?


    He was about to explain when Ruixin''s tears fell down and said, "I know what your highness means. You don''t have to say anything more. That''s why it''s too big for you to worry about


    At this time, Murong Lin really understood that many things were not what he thought. It seems that this woman has really encountered something difficult, so she has made her own idea.


    He had a smile on his face and said, "girl, don''t think too much. I don''t mean anything else in my heart. It''s just that the girl''s situation is not very critical now. She can wait a little longer. I''ll go back and do some work and tell the girl the result. "


    There was a trace of gloom in the heart''s look, and said, "if I were to go back to receive the guests I didn''t like, I would rather die than go back."Murong Lin was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that there were so many doors and roads inside. This heart girl is so beautiful that she must not be wronged.


    He couldn''t help but go over and said, "don''t worry, Miss Ruixin. You will not be wronged if I am here


    After Ruixin heard him say so, his face seemed to have a light in general, there was a bit of joy in his expression. She said, "since there is a childe''s words, then I will wait for a few more days. Otherwise, I''ll have to find another way out. "


    Murong Lin looked at her burning eyes, very happy. Another way out


    Ruixin nodded and said, "yes, I''m different from other people. There is no other way to live but to rely on men''s love. Acacia building is not a good place to go out, so I chose you. In your capacity, Acacia building is afraid to say anything


    Murong Lin nodded, this sentence of core heart, his heart is very agree with.


    Over the years, I have been paying great attention to cultivating my own influence. Now Chaozhong up and down, are their own confidants, a small Acacia building is really not put in how eyes.


    With a smile, he said, "Ruixin girl is really good eyesight. This time she really sees the right person. Don''t worry. You won''t suffer any loss with me. "


    Rui Xin is very happy to hear this.


    I didn''t expect that the person in front of me was so kind. Said, "since you have this sentence, the heart of the heart is waiting for you."


    Murong Lin also nodded at this time.


    Rui Xin just said, his heart is clear.


    Her meaning is very obvious, if you don''t take her out of Acacia building earlier. She would look for someone else to protect her for her own sake. With her beauty, it is not difficult to find someone who can protect her.


    Murong Lin rarely heart once, naturally do not want the people they like to go to other people''s arms.


    He boldly walked over and put his heart in his arms.


    He felt his hands tremble and his heart was very excited. Although he is not not close to the woman, but now his arm around this woman, but feel happy like a fairy feeling.


    He couldn''t help but get up and said, "Rui Xin, I will treat you all my life."


    On Rui Xin''s face, she showed a smile and did not agree.


    At this time, Qingxin and Si Chenchen climbed to the Xiangguo Temple. Looking at the scene in front of them, they obviously feel that their brains are not enough.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "Rui Xin. Let''s go back. "


    Mu Ronglin thought of Rui Xin''s words, but he didn''t like the man in front of him. He looked at them coldly and said, "you go first, Ruixin is covered by me this day. The silver will be sent to the Acacia building later. Please don''t pester Miss Shen. "


    Si Chen Chen hears here, stares at him directly, oneself and core heart talk, when round gets him to open mouth again.


    Her expression has a trace of light, said, "prince, this is our Acacia building internal affairs, please do not mix."


    When Murong Lin heard her cold voice, there was something wrong in his heart.


    The woman now said such words, in their absence, do not know how to abuse the core heart.


    Murong Lin looked at the heart of the petite body, heart a burst of heartache. How can such a thin and beautiful woman be the opponent of this insidious and cunning person.


    He thought about it for a while, then made up his mind and said, "Miss Shen, I want to redeem Rui Xin''s life. Please do me a favor."


    At this time, she only felt that she wanted to vomit blood. The prince can''t understand people''s words at the moment, and he has been seeing him off. They don''t know what they really think. They just like to see what these girls show.


    Si Chen and Chen smile, showing a trace of irony on his face.


    Murong Lin felt very uncomfortable. In the smile of the man in front of him, the irony was very obvious.


    He was also stunned. He hesitated and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    She looked at him with disdain and said, "I laugh that you don''t know people clearly and mistook fish eyes as pearls."


    Her words, though brief, awakened him. How could I be so moved that I didn''t investigate the truth of the facts and just wanted to pick up the woman in front of her.


    With a smile, he said, "Miss Shen is a very talented and learned person, and her words are very reasonable. In this case, I don''t know if I can hold my hand high and let go of the people in front of me. You miss your family and have a great career. You don''t lack the heart of the heart. "


    Murong Lin has already thought about it. Since the core heart is very afraid to return to Acacia building, then he can compromise. Although I can''t marry her now, I can redeem her and put her outside. When the right time, I invited my father, I can complete my wish.


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes were a little puzzled. He looked at Rui Xin and said, "I can help you block everything. You have to believe in my strength. I don''t know why you''re doing this. You look great, aren''t you? "Core heart this time, directly pulled Murong Lin''s sleeve, look in quite panic.


    Murong Lin felt a sense of protection in his heart. With a smile on his face, he said, "Miss Shen, didn''t you hear what I just said? Leave now, and don''t let me be rude


    He is a man of great bearing, and generally does not like to be rude to women. But if these two people don''t leave, they can''t rule out using this method.


    Qingxin was very angry at this time, looked at him and said, "do you think you want to be rude, we will be afraid of you? I tell you, the people in our Acacia building are not afraid of anything. You should hurry away. "


    "Qingxin..." There is a trace of blame in the eyes of Si Chen Chen.


    This Murong Lin is the prince of Nanlin kingdom. No matter what Qingxin is thinking, he should be given a trace of face. He is not a straw bag, and he may also know the details of Acacia building in the future.


    Now that he has floated in his sight, he should immediately go back to find a way to cut off all kinds of connections between Acacia building and Leian villa, so as not to let people see the horse''s feet.


    She took a deep look at the heart and did not speak.


    Rui heart was looked at with her eyes like this, and felt a little bit of regret. Maybe they should not be so wayward, let them worry so much. But thinking of their attitude towards themselves, I was very dissatisfied. This time, they have to pay the price.


    The secretary is angry and angry. He laughs. Many things are not mentioned by himself, and others will not know about them.


    But it''s really disappointing for Rui Xin to do so now.


    This matter is not a big deal at all, but at present, the core heart''s practice, this matter has been unable to end. The prince''s highness intervened in such a wishful way, and then it was bound to involve the matter of helping Rui Xin redeem himself.


    Just now he also asked, presumably the core heart also said such words, otherwise, this man would not take the initiative.


    Si Chenchen looked at the prince and decided to strike first, so he said, "Your Highness, the people in our Acacia building are free. If you want to go, you don''t have to redeem yourself. "


    She took a look at the heart of the heart, decided to come to a cruel.


    Just listen to her say, "at the beginning, we agreed that it was a sisterhood relationship, and now naturally we are fulfilling our promise. If someone doesn''t want to go with you at once, but says something very sad, you should pay attention to it. It must be a delaying tactic. "


    Murong Lin heard this and looked at the heart.


    The heart of the heart is very hurt, did not expect that the division of Chen Chen will be exhausted. She looked at the man in front of her, with a funny look on her face.


    She said, "ah Chen, what do you get? I just want to pursue my own happiness. You stop me again and again, and now you make up a lie to slander me


    At this time, Qingxin suddenly understood, looked at Murong Lin and said, "Your Highness, I promise that what ah Chen said is true. We are all free bodies. There is no question of redemption. If I want to go, I can go now. "


    Murong Lin was very puzzled and asked, "this Acacia building is just a brothel. Why are you free and reluctant to leave?"


    Some other thoughts came to his mind.


    Qingxin smiles and says, "there are many things in the world that can''t be explained by words. I believe the prince knows it. Having been in the brothel for a long time, I naturally know that the men in this world are more fortunate and less devoted. "


    Murong Lin nodded, knowing this in his heart. Some men like you, but because the bottom line is too low. In the face of temptation, will also uphold the idea of not suffering losses, so that the injured is a woman.


    As a man, Murong Lin''s heart is naturally very familiar with these flowery things. Said, "Qingxin girl is also very right, but now you have why so persistent, left Acacia building to find happiness more likely."


    Half of his words have not been said, Acacia building is a brothel after all, slightly better family accounting than this. Even if he is so sure, he will ponder in his mind how to persuade others.


    Because a lot of things, the heart of the camp, even their own this pass can not pass.


    Qingxin smiles and says, "thank you for the advice of your highness. It''s just that the little girl has nothing and has no mind to please others. In the Acacia building, I am relatively free. In this way, it can also test those who love me. If they do, they will exclude all kinds of conditions to be with me. "


    When Murong Lin heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that Qingxin really understands men.


    He laughed and said, "Qingxin girl deserves the name of legend. I think you can get happiness."


    Qingxin has a smile on her face, of course. If a man really likes you, he will try his best to be with you.


    If you don''t like you, a little barrier can make two people separate.Qingxin''s heart is very indifferent, does not care about this.


    She has a very strong heart, not dependent on men''s support, nor need their spiritual support. So she is able to walk in the world, the world is really very simple for her.


    Core heart looking at this time with the light of the heart, do not know how, the heart is very envious. She laughed and looked at the woman in front of her and said, "you all go back. I have to stay in this Xiangguo Temple for a while."


    Si Chen Chen looked at her, then took a look at the prince and said, "the women in our Acacia building are free. If Rui Xin likes you, you can take her away now. Of course, if she''s willing to go with you. "


    The heart of the heart has a trace of disgust, this person clearly knows what he is thinking in his heart, or to break his own way, let himself some down.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "it''s very simple. You make a choice. Either take me away immediately or ask me nothing. Anyway, there are only these two options, and there is no third solution. "


    Her heart is very firm, since a Chen decided to take a salary at the bottom of the lake, she is not polite.


    Why did Murong Lin follow her when she was just in the heart? After all, what she said was too shocking. It was not the same as what she had just said. She is obviously free, but she wants to rely on herself. Is there any conspiracy.


    Just when he was very hesitant, Ruixin threw out this big problem again, and Murong Lin felt even more embarrassed.


    Si Chen Chen Chen looks at her behavior, the face shows a trace of smile.


    This core heart is also a clever, will not dig a hole for oneself at all. But now she didn''t want to see the two men perform, so she said, "you two, keep talking here. We''re going. Originally, I was worried about the comfort of Ruixin. Now I feel much relieved when I see the prince. "


    She yawned and said, "there''s a lot of uncertainty now, and it''s a little unpleasant."


    Her face extended a trace of disgust, looking at the heart, turned away.


    Qingxin looked at Murong Lin with a smile and said, "the prince''s highness is leaving."


    At present, Murong Lin is very fond of Qingxin''s nature. When he saw her go, he was quite reluctant to give up.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin feels that this man is not very reliable. She said sarcastically, "do you like this flower in your heart? I didn''t expect you to be so superficial


    Her face is a little stiff, a face of displeasure, said, "this time is my wrong person, you go first, don''t be here."


    When Murong Lin heard her words, he knew that she was very tasty. For the present her practice, the heart is not very concerned.


    Just listen to him say, "I''m superficial, don''t you know? Otherwise, I won''t look at the flower of Jieyu and like you who is the most beautiful in the world. "


    Rui Xin heard his words and blushed. It seems that it is true that he has no advantages but to be good-looking. If he likes himself, he is really superficial.


    This time, I dug a hole and put myself in it.


    A faint smile appeared on her face, and her eyebrows were filled with love.


    After seeing her smile like this, Murong Lin understood her mood at the moment. So he once again took the courage to embrace her waist, just his heart was quite excited, a lot of things are not how to react, so the feeling that he is forgotten.


    When Rui Xin heard his heart beating, there was a trace of joy on his face.


    This man''s heart, is like his own, otherwise would not be so careful.


    But do you really deserve him? He was not so pure and pure as he thought.


    She laughed, and her face was full of sarcasm. A lot of things in this world can only be said to be made by nature. There is nothing unconvinced in the heart of Ruixin. No matter what fate may be, she is willing to gamble and admit defeat.


    Murong Lin at this time seemed to think of something in general, looked at Ruixin and said, "just what they said is true? If you are really free, don''t go back to Acacia building. I''ll find a house outside, and I''ll settle you down there for the time being


    Rui heart looked at him with a trace of irony on his face.


    She laughed and said, "I am in your heart, is that a casual person? Just keep it outside and be your nameless outhouse? If so, I might as well be in Acacia building, at least there is a little security. "


    She raised her eyebrows. "Although I am a brothel woman, it takes a lot of money for people to see me. After being your outer room, when you may go out, any disciple will dare to tease me. Do you know how terrible this is? "


    After hearing this, Murong Lin hesitated. He didn''t think so much at all. He just wanted to help Qingxin out of the sea of misery. It never occurred to me that there were so many disputes.


    He laughed and looked unnatural. "I''m sorry, Rui Xin, I''m just a good Samaritan!"Core heart some help forehead, have a trace of sadness in the eyes, said, "I know what you men are thinking, you go, I did not say anything today."


    Murong Lin knew that he had done something wrong, but the appearance of the core heart made him regret.


    He was so scared that he lost her.


    So he hugged the heart tightly. Rui Xin was held by him, struggling, but the more he struggled, the tighter he held.


    Rui Xin''s eyes cast a glance at him and said, "can you stop being so selfish and let me go!"


    Murong Lin''s expression was somewhat anxious, and said, "I am so selfish. If I need selfishness to keep you, I will be selfish."


    This is the true words in his heart. It''s not easy to have this delicate beauty. Although he has been in the matter of men and women did not care much, but this person is still the first object of his heart.


    He cherished the thoughts in his heart.


    He had a smile, and his face was full of movement. Just listen to him say, "don''t you know what I really think? Although my arrangement does not take into account the views of the outside world on you, I do have you in my heart. "


    Rui Xin doesn''t want to entangle with him at the moment. I went out this time just to prove that my charm is still there.


    She sighed in her heart, and there was a flicker in her face.


    Zhao Mengsheng didn''t know his own value.


    She said with a smile, "in that case, you can go hard. If you have me in your heart, you won''t let me be so wronged. "


    Murong Lin took a look at the heart of the heart, some worried, said, "don''t you want to think about it for me? If you have me in your heart, how can you treat me like this? Can''t you be aggrieved and think about what I think? "


    Rui heart turned his head and looked at him. There was a trace of disbelief on his face.


    This man is worthy of being the crown prince of the dynasty. In people''s mind, he is a man of great ability. Now I can draw inferences from one instance and start to threaten myself.


    She ha ha smile, the fate of her daughter is like floating dust, can not find their own direction.


    There was a slight sneer on her face and she said, "No. Although I care about what you think in your heart, I know more about what you really want. You can go before you lose yourself for something


    Murong Lin has some pain in his heart, but Ruixin is the woman he really loves. At present, he can accept all her requirements.


    But he had a little coincidence in his mind, hoping that she could accommodate herself and not let herself worry.


    He''s a little upset. It looks like. Said, "I''ve never told you no, why are you doing this to me?"


    Core heart at this time feel a bit unexpected, this person has never said no to himself, and he said no to him has nothing to do with it? I am a free man, and now that I have charm, I won''t be so easy to give in.


    Core heart touched his face, can''t help thinking, "serve people with color, is so no confidence?"


    Murong Lin looked at her self pity, some pity in his heart.


    This man is a famous beauty, but now he is so sad. It seems that it is her fault that makes her not aware of her beauty. If you really love her, you should make a world for her.


    Murong Lin vowed to look at the core heart and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I will take you out of the Acacia building. It''s not a good place. Just wait for me. I can never let you be wronged, those are my temporary words. "


    The heart of the heart also can not distinguish what is true or false.


    Just now, she realized that the prince was a mastermind. You may not be able to take advantage of him, but you should be optimistic.


    There was a trace of sadness in her face, and there was nothing she could do about it.


    She looked down the hill with a smile on her face.


    Murong Lin realized at this time that this woman may not really want to be with herself. If so, why did she come to find herself? In the final analysis, although her status is relatively high, she is not her lover.


    It is impossible for such a smart person as Ruixin not to know this.


    Murong Lin shook his head. He was not free. If you want to do a lot of things, you will be bound by many shackles.


    So even a woman he likes can''t marry.


    If he was born in the ordinary people''s home, with his own ability, he must be a man of no two. But the emperor''s house is to let you constantly prove your ability. Only by proving it can you reach the top.


    He looks very uncomfortable, core heart see, also don''t know what he is really thinking.


    She said, "it''s getting late, and I should go back."


    Murong Lin was very uncomfortable when he heard that she was going to leave.He took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll go to your field often."


    A smile appeared on Rui Xin''s face and didn''t say anything, so he went down the mountain.


    The prince looked at her back and looked sad. For the first time, I knew that I was powerless, and even a woman could not protect her.


    He laughed, and there was only sadness in his expression.


    When Rui Xin goes to the foot of the mountain, he can see his anger and clear heart waiting there. She was stunned, shocked, and said, "how can you be here?"


    Qingxin smiles and says, "ah Chen and I both know that you will come down, so we are waiting for you here. Pistil heart, you don''t want to be capricious, our Acacia building sisters are one. If you have any ideas, let us know. We''ll try our best to help you


    Although the core heart knows that they are all for their own good, but now they are not willing to follow their will.


    With a smile, she said, "Wen Qihua let me prince, which is actually an insult to me. If our Acacia building is really rooted in the same spirit, can you help me kill him? "


    After hearing this, Qingxin was shocked.


    She took a look at Si Chen Chen, with a trace of melancholy on her face.


    Rui heart see their two faces expression, ha ha a smile, some don''t think. These people are good to say, in fact, when they really want to do it, they all go back one by one.


    She was a little disdainful. "If you really love me, you should. I was so shocked that he didn''t take care of me. He even wanted me to do such a thing. You can''t protect me, and I can''t find a suitable protector for a while, so I have to be so willful. "


    She has a trace of sad smile on her face, "although I can''t make decisions on many things, my fate is wandering like duckweed, but my heart knows what I should do."


    She gave a little smile, and there was a touch in her face.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen, he was also full of ridicule and said, "can you protect me with your heart? But you can''t. when you face Wen Qihua, you have some heartache and can''t bear it. How can you take care of me? "


    Qingxin didn''t speak at this time. What Rui Xin said was true.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    In front of Wen Qihua, Si Chen Chen is like a lamb to be slaughtered. She can hardly refuse what people say. Even if sometimes the willpower is stronger, but later will blame oneself.


    There is no sense of security with such a person.


    Qingxin sighed and said, "Rui Xin, what are you thinking in your mind, what are you going to do? My heart is to support you, no matter what you do


    Si Chenchen took a look at her and began to know what betrayal is.


    She said sarcastically, "do you really believe that I can protect you?"


    They both nodded at the same time.


    She also understood their feelings very well. In the past, Qihua acted as a protector for them and was an umbrella in the world of mortals.


    But now, Qihua''s idea is on them.


    Beauty is a very good tool, with the first time, there will be a second. So the girls of Acacia building are in danger.


    There is a trace of ridicule on the face of Si Chen Chen. It is for their own sake that they have no sense of security.


    There was a slight sneer on her face and she said, "I know I''m not good enough, but would you please believe me once?"


    Ruixin and Qingxin shake their heads at the same time.


    Just listen to Rui Xin said, "we are all people who used to like others. Naturally, we know how we feel. We don''t want to embarrass you. We just don''t want to place our destiny on your fluttering heart


    Si Chenchen knew that she was right. She didn''t do a good job, so she didn''t believe it.


    What she has done is a love that can''t be concealed for Qihua. At present, it has become a harm to them, because the love for Qihua will make me pour the balance to him.


    Rui Xin laughs and says, "have you ever felt so sorry that you didn''t give me to the prince. Because Wen Qihua''s requirements are so strict, you didn''t do it, so you feel a little sad. "


    Si Chenchen knows this. Has he ever thought about it?


    Although he said no to Qihua, his heart was very wavering. So after one after another, my heart really has such a sense of guilt.


    She laughed and said, "core heart, since you know the right direction, you can do it. I have nothing to say. Do as you please. "


    There is a smirk on Rui Xin''s face.


    After hearing the words of Si Chen Chen, she is very happy.


    This time I finally strive for my own freedom, so that I can have such a happy moment.


    With a trace of pride in her expression, she said, "ah Chen, although I don''t know if I can save myself. But in my heart, I really feel that there will be no worse time than this. "


    She nodded, knowing that she was right.


    At present, I''m a character who can''t protect myself. I can''t say why in the face of them.


    She laughed and said, "let''s go. Don''t be here any more. If the crown prince sees it, he will be suspicious again. "


    Core heart this time already knew, this prince is really a resourceful figure. He should be careful in front of him, otherwise he will see the clue if he is not careful.


    If ordinary people are nothing, with their own beauty, they will only think that this is some small taste. But if the prince is a jealous person, then he should be more careful.


    A lot of things have gone beyond my imagination.


    I''m afraid the price will be very high if you insist on your own way.


    There is a trace of ridicule on Rui Xin''s face, and I think I really want more this time. If you don''t provoke the prince, you should deal with Wen Qihua at most. What can he do to himself, if he refuses to obey?


    Now the men are not as hungry as before. The more important the men are, the more they pay attention to an informed mind.


    Wen Qihua hoped to induce the prince himself, not to offend him. So if he refuses to obey, he basically has no way to take advantage of himself.


    The heart of the heart of the heart is really convinced of themselves, unexpectedly will cause so many things out. It could have been fine, but it was so bleak. She looked at Qingxin in silence and said, "do you think I''m really stupid?"


    At this time, Qingxin knew what she meant and had a smile on her face. You finally realize what''s wrong with you. I really think you''re stupid right now. Chen and I knew that after you came here, we were very worried, so we came here quickly. "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she also had a trace of ridicule on her face.


    I''m really stupid, so I make them worry so much, right?


    It''s easy to seduce a man with his unique beauty. But it is rare for a man to love himself enough to give his life.If a person says that he loves you, but he is not willing to give anything in the end, is this really good?


    There is something wrong in the heart of Rui Xin. In her opinion, only a man willing to give his life can she like it. After Zhao Mengsheng, all men''s words were greatly discounted.


    There was some hesitation on her face.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "what should I do now?"


    It was only at this time that he broke away from his imagination. She looked at Rui Xin with a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry about this. We can help you solve it quickly. It''s not that I have to marry you with a sedan chair. Don''t be so willful next time. "


    Core heart nodded, knowing that this time is their own mistake.


    There was a smile on her face, which was quite natural.


    Did not expect, oneself caused so many things, Acacia building sisters are willing to help themselves to carry.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at the heart and said, "let''s go separately. The situation is very dangerous at present, which is not the same as we imagined. If you don''t hurry away, I''m afraid Murong Lin will be suspicious. "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she was shocked.


    She smiles, only then understood Si Chen Chen''s good intention. At this time, she really knew that she was wrong. How could she bypass the help of Si Chen Chen and face these things with her own will?


    She had a funny look on her face and knew in her heart that she had done it wrong.


    Her charming big eyes looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, if you can resist Wen Qihua''s pressure, I may choose to trust you again."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen showed a trace of helplessness on his face.


    I''m not trusted now. There was a trace of resentment in her heart, and her eyes were full of unbearable. This man is a little different from what he imagined.


    He could become so mercenary that he wanted to sell his sister''s interests.


    If a woman is taken by a man as a weapon to seduce or destroy others, she must feel disdained.


    The grievances on her face were invisible to these men. On the contrary, all they can see is their own tangible benefits. In this way, they will ask the woman to do more things to achieve their goal.


    I don''t want to bear such a thing in my heart.


    There was a trace of sympathy in her face, and there was a certain sadness in her expression.


    She said with a long smile, "I''ll try my best. You also like a person, know that kind of feeling, completely can''t help it. Now you should go quickly. Don''t let him see it and be suspicious. "


    Core heart this time just know, oneself really wrong where.


    So she had some movement on her face and hurriedly walked over.


    Si Chen Chen and Qingxin sighed and left.


    Murong Lin has been watching this side, only to see them one after another to go, in the heart just a little relieved. Rui Xin and the two women in front of her certainly didn''t make up, so she made such a thing.


    It seems that their task is deep and heavy, don''t let Rui Xin be wronged in front of them.


    Murong Lin is not a young man who is not familiar with the affairs of the world. On the contrary, his mind has been very mature after so many years of bloodbath. He looked at the two women in front of him with a trace of shock on his face.


    Because after their incomparable beauty, there seems to be something hidden behind them.


    Such a beautiful person can make a start in everything. It is not necessary to engage in brothels, which will damage the reputation of women.


    His heart has a trace of doubt, in the heart can not help but have a little doubt to Acacia building.


    At this time, his heart is very clear.


    He returned to the prince''s house and immediately ordered his men to do these things.


    Today''s Acacia building ushered in a very special guest, the prince of the south country unexpectedly also came to the scene. You know, other people can sing at night, but his highness always loves the people like a son.


    Now that he has come here, it shows that the charm of this Acacia building is still great.


    This time, people have more often come to Acacia building reason, look in also quite indulgent.


    When the prince saw Si Chen Chen Chen standing in the hall, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Miss Shen, have you seen Ruixin?"


    Si Chen Chen opens his hand directly, and Murong Lin naturally knows what it means. He already knew that the price of Ruixin girl''s meeting was a thousand taels of silver. At this time, he took out a jade pendant from his arms and said, "is this enough?"


    At a glance, the jade is still good. If it comes to price, it must be more than a thousand taels of silver.


    She nodded and said, "that''s enough! Come on. I''ll take you upstairs. Rui Xin is waiting there


    Murong Lin''s expression is quite a trace of light, feel that this time is his own for his own woman. At this time, a sound came from the crowd. Murong Lin felt as if he had something to do with him."It''s said that the Ruixin girl is not a pretty girl any more. I didn''t expect that there would be a lot of injustice!"


    "All the girls in the Acacia building are so moving. You think they are like women outside. If it''s not a girl with yellow flowers, no one wants it."


    There was a trace of emotion on his face and some discomfort in his heart.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Si Chen Chen''s heart thumped for a moment. He didn''t expect that the guests here were so broken. It''s also true. Rui Xin used to close the door and refuse many people. Some people didn''t see her even though they had money.


    Now see her so many days did not come out, the heart must have their own small nine nine.


    So she showed a smile on her face, looked at Murong Lin and said, "don''t worry about this. Now these people are jealous. You know, Rui Xin hasn''t received a guest for a long time


    There was a trace of confusion in her look, and she said, "the heart is a little wayward. In the past, there were a lot of people praising her, and she kept her door closed. There is a lot of resentment against these people in her heart


    When Murong Lin heard this, he also agreed with him.


    In his opinion, Ruixin girl is a very noble person. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to offend others.


    In this world, no one is liked by all people.


    If you want to be recognized by others, you have to pay an unusual price. And, in this way, no one will look up to you. People look up to, are people with strength.


    If you do not have any strength, just with a cavity of blood to others, then those people will not appreciate.


    It''s just that you''re stupid. It''s no use.


    on the contrary, if all these time are used to enrich themselves, then there will be another new world.


    When Murong Lin thought of this, he was not critical of his heart. On the contrary, their own women, how willful, let her how wayward. These ordinary people, who can change her mind.


    He took out another jade pendant from his arms and said, "I''ve decided on the banquet for tomorrow''s Ruixin girl."


    Seeing this scene, Si Chen was smiling. Said, "this is certainly possible, but you need to discuss with Rui Xin, if she is willing, the crown prince you come every day has nothing to do with it."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin''s face showed a trace of contempt.


    This bustard''s mind is all in silver, no wonder the heart of the heart will be so unhappy. He nodded and said, "I''ll save it."


    In fact, he thought in his heart that the relationship between the core heart and himself is naturally better than the bustard.


    Otherwise, she would not beg herself to take her out of the sea of misery.


    But I really feel very happy in my heart. It''s my honor to be able to protect my woman.


    He laughed and looked at his anger and said, "I''m going to go up now. You can go on your own."


    Si Chen Chen was stunned at this time. The prince came to Acacia building for the first time. Did he know where Ruixin lived?


    She shook her head and said, "no, the prince is the first time to come. I''m afraid I don''t know where Ruixin lives. So let me take you up. "


    Murong Lin originally wanted to refuse.


    His heart naturally knows where Ruixin Pavilion is, and the net has given all the information here to himself. But at the moment, he couldn''t expose himself. He just laughed and said, "let''s go. Let''s go up together."


    There was a trace of doubt in his angry eyes, and he secretly hated that he had made a wrong decision.


    If I knew I should listen to him, I''d just leave.


    Wait until later to see what the decision was in his mind.


    She had a bright smile on her face, and her expression was quite happy. She said, "Your Highness, this is a little different from what you think. I have something else to do now, so I''ll go first. "


    "Where are you going?" the prince said directly


    After hearing his voice, Si Chen was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the prince''s highness was so temperamental. She put a smile on her face and said, "prince, this matter is really urgent for me."


    Murong Lin did not listen to what she was saying.


    Now he was suspicious, so he said, "I''m one of your guests. You should take care of me before you go. Now you look like this, my heart is very suspicious


    The smile of Si Chen Chen is quite moving. He knows that he can''t leave at this time. On the contrary, her face had a few delicate.


    Just listen to her say, "look how serious you are. My heart is naturally biased towards your side, so don''t worry, young master. I''ll accompany you up. I''ll go. Nothing is as important as the prince. "


    Having said that, she went up in a generous way.After opening the door, Si Chenchen flatters Murong Lin in.


    Her heart has some disdain for oneself, unexpectedly so have no principle. But now this person is really the core heart''s play, since it is her own to make trouble, oneself should finish well.


    For such an old man, he is not well entertained.


    With a sigh of anger, he began to doubt his own value of life. In the past, I never met such a powerful guest. What matters has the final say of them. The attitude of Xiang Si Lou is very tough.


    At present, Wen Qihua has some thoughts that he shouldn''t have, and his attitude can''t be hardened.


    She held up her chin, there was a trace of entanglement on her face, whether it was time to find another supporter. Otherwise, this life will not be able to live.


    There was a smile on her face, and she knew that her idea was very strange.


    One mountain can not be two tigers, how can they find two to support it?


    She began to blame herself for her laziness, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Their lives are now pinched in the hands of others, even if some people are really for their own sake, then there is nothing RARE!


    She sighed, and naturally she knew what she was thinking. At present, there are a lot of disappointments in my heart. I should do what I want to do with my heart.


    There''s no need to look for any backing. I am the biggest supporter of myself.


    If Wen Qihua really wants to do such a thing to the woman of Acacia building, his best practice is to have a little principle. Think of the last time core heart they doubt their eyes, the division of anger in the heart feel some grievances.


    It seems that he is too indulgent to Wen Qihua, so that the people around him do not believe in him very much.


    She had a smile and a lot of amorous feelings in her eyebrows.


    Looking at Ruixin Pavilion, his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    She went downstairs and saw a figure she hadn''t seen for a long time. She was stunned and turned around and began to walk upstairs.


    At this time, the figure flew straight up.


    Most of the guests of Acacia building are childe brothers. Seeing such a scene, they applaud one after another. Si Chen Chen was in the forefront of the storm.


    There was a glimmer of joy on her face that she knew what she had done.


    She said with a smile, "you are really good at it."


    Feng shaoche showed a charming smile on her face and said, "it seems that Miss Shen doesn''t think so. When you see me coming, you will follow me to see your enemy, so you can escape."


    With a trace of embarrassment on his angry face, he said, "what do you mean, sir? In fact, I have no such idea at all. As you can see, my heart is very partial to you at this time


    Feng Shao Che although do not know her true idea, but look at her expression now, also know that she can''t be really partial to himself in the heart.


    With a trace of irony on his face, he said, "ah Chen, why lie? People think about you for so long, and you treat them like that? "


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was stunned for a moment. I really don''t know why I am like this now.


    She said with a smile, "young master, it''s really funny at this time. There''s a lot of breath in my body that I haven''t met before."


    Feng Shao Che listened to her words and felt a little funny. This woman has always been smart. Now when she says this, she doesn''t know what idea she has made to herself?


    There was a smile on his face. Looking at Si Chen Chen, he was very funny.


    He Leng Leng Leng, said, "the girl has always been sentimental, now don''t I say too much?"


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know where she is sentimental, but in front of this man, she really doesn''t know what she should say. His every move was so moving that he couldn''t figure it out by himself.


    With a smile, she was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know where the prince of Jin has gone these days. I don''t think I''ve seen you for a long time."


    Feng Shao Che mouth hook up a trace of evil charm smile, looking at the woman in front of her, said, "do you miss me in your heart?"


    She was shocked in her angry eyes. She didn''t expect that this man would be so bold?


    She looked at him and shook her head firmly.


    Feng Shao Che see this scene, in the heart quite a bit disappointed.


    He said, "I have been to Mobei these days, and a little incident happened there, so the emperor sent me there. I''m there, but I think about Miss Shen every day. I didn''t expect that Miss Shen should be so heartless. My heart is really very sad. "


    At this time, I just feel very speechless.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so shameless that he felt helpless.


    She laughed, moved and said, "what are you talking about? You are in the border of Mobei, where there are so many women with amorous feelings. You did not care to find themAt this point, she had a smile on her face, and her expression was quite emotional.


    She looked at Feng shaoche, a trace of evil spirit on her face.


    Feng Shao Che see her this appearance, know that her heart did not think of anything good at all.


    At the moment, I can''t say anything. I just feel funny. I don''t know how to deal with it.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a trace of connivance on his face. Since she is the one I like, she should be so free.


    He suddenly thought of something and took out a box of things from his arms. After seeing the box, he thought of the last plum blossom hairpin. What I didn''t want at that time, but I didn''t give it back to him.


    She was stunned. Over the years, fewer and fewer people still remember that they like plum blossom.


    The box is engraved with plum blossom, which makes people feel happy.


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes to see feng Shao Che at this time, and felt a little grateful.


    Feng shaoche, a smile on his face, said, "do you feel satisfied in my heart?"


    He pushed the box to him directly. There was a trace of helplessness on his face and said, "young master, you''d better take back what you have in your hand. You won''t be rewarded for nothing. I''m just a pimp of Acacia building. I can''t accept childe''s kindness. "


    Feng shaoche heard her words, in the heart is very disappointed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "do you want me to expose your identity before you can have a look at me?"


    With no expression on his face, he said, "Prince of Jin, you can''t threaten me. Over the years, I have experienced a lot of people. Even if you announce my identity, I''m afraid it''s only the Shen family who''s disgraced. It''s not much to do with me. "


    She looked at the man in front of her with interest and said, "I wonder why you have such a thing."


    Feng Shao Che was so asked by her, feel some speechless. In front of her, she was a little confused and had no idea what she should have.


    With a smile, he said, "since Miss Shen''s idea is so firm, I won''t be forced."


    So he directly dropped the box in his hand, and the jade was directly smashed.


    At this time, Si Chenchen knew that there was a jade hairpin in the box engraved with plum blossom. She had some regrets in her heart. If the meaning of the jade hairpin was not too important, she would have accepted the gift.


    Feng Shao Che helplessly looked at her, there was a trace of funny in the eyes, said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, but started to go up with his own mind. Feng Shao Che directly took her hand, with a smile on her face and said, "Miss Shen, you haven''t given your answer yet?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at his hand, and there was a trance in his expression.


    Feng shaoche realized at this time that he had overstepped. However, he just wants to go beyond the boundary and break the line drawn by Si Chen Chen.


    As soon as he directly exerted his strength, Si Chen was lying in his arms.


    They are now standing on the stairs, and their faces are full of doubts. He has a kind of top heavy feeling, seems to have lost the support in the heart.


    She looked at him with big eyes, and a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    She felt like a drowning man with vertigo in her head. There was something moving in her eyes. I didn''t know what to do at this time.


    She was a little ashamed and had more regrets in her heart.


    She felt that she should not be so emotional, at least in front of this man. There was a blush on her face and a trace of fear in her heart. If he is in love with this man, what can he do in his later life?


    Her fear was reflected in his heart.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him, and felt quite proud.


    He felt that he was doing too well at the moment.


    He laughs and kisses directly.


    People who had been paying close attention to all these things called out to be good when they saw this scene. Miss Shen of Acacia building is always good at dancing. Ordinary people can''t get close to her.


    At present, seeing her so frivolous, people have both a regret and a sense of euphoria.


    Some people know the inside story, there are some good feelings in the heart. The patron behind Miss Shen seems to be very powerful, and the man in front of her is the son of the king of Jin, the most famous general in the dynasty.


    It''s said that the prince of Jin has won another great battle. Now the wind is in full swing. In the past, a disciple touched Miss Shen''s hand and broke her tendon. At present, I don''t know what kind of treatment this person will have when she treats Miss Shen like this?


    Si Chen Chen looked at him, a trace of shame and anger attacked her heart. At this time, she completely reacted and broke free from his arms. With a slap, a slap hit him in the face.Xiangsilou Hall of some of the noble childe, began to clap hands. People are curious, in this kind of atmosphere, the general will be in the limelight how to react.


    Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin, had been appointed as a general of Peking University for his meritorious efforts in pacifying the northern Xinjiang.


    Feng Shao Che touched his cheek, the corner of his mouth picked up a trace of evil charm smile. He walked into Si Chen Chen slowly, and his body exuded a very strong pressure.


    She obviously felt that she was blushing under the pressure of this man.


    She looked at him, with dim eyes. But her heart has been warning herself, this time, must not lose consciousness. Sometimes the game between men and women is to see who is more sober. Only sober people can take the initiative.


    He was close to her, a foot from her face.


    She felt that she could feel his breathing. From a quiet distance, Feng shaoche''s eyes are so beautiful that they seem to be like a dark star sky. Let a person see, can''t leave God son.


    He pinched his thigh gently with his hand, so that he always had to be alert.


    She looked at Feng Shao Che, a little embarrassed on her face.


    She said, "you''re running over me."


    Her words ambiguous, Feng Shao Che heard here, the face suddenly red.


    He hesitated and said, "you should pay attention to some words, don''t say these ambiguous things."


    He said it in such a low voice that people could only see the two of them blush, without knowing what they were talking about. A person can''t wait, so he said, "speak louder. Don''t just think about yourself, but also think about us."


    The division is angry and angry to him one mouthful, say, "you think this is what, still want to think of you."


    When they heard the enchanting landlady making fun of them, they were more interested.


    Seeing that they were so helpless, she left seductively and didn''t want to quarrel with them. These people saw that the landlady was gone, and they were not interested in it, so they laughed.


    Feng shaoche''s mouth still has some sweet, just the angry fragrance has not dispersed. This woman is very exciting.


    His eyes lit up and his face was full of movement.


    After a long time, I must take her down. At this time, he saw the third prince who was coming this way. As far as he knows, the third prince has a close relationship with Si Chenchen. Feng Shao Che has a vinegar flavor, directly stopped him.


    Murong blowing snow looked at him, a trace of cold on his face, said, "what are you doing?"


    In his heart, he did not deal with the son of the king of Jin.


    The descendants of the king of Jin are quite capable, and they are the leaders of the new generation of princes and grandchildren. No one can match him except the prince. As for myself, it has always been a material that people dislike. Now I saw Feng shaoche, just like seeing the enemy in my heart.


    Isn''t it enough to live in the mouth of others? I want to show myself in front of myself.


    His heart is quite angry, looking at Feng shaoche as if to see the enemy in general.


    Feng Shao Che in the heart some don''t care, said, "what are you doing, let me some reaction not come over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Murong chuixue heard this sentence and was not angry at all. Think way, I did not blame you for blocking me, did not expect, you actually blame my head.


    He looked at him with a very unhappy expression on his face. He said, "the son of the king of Jin came back from a great victory. It''s really a blessing for us to come to the south."


    Feng Shao Che''s corners of the mouth hook up a light smile, jade face purple crown, more appear the whole face is very handsome.


    He said with a smile, "I''m really puzzled by your appearance. Look at you. Do you have a problem with me


    Murong chuixue knew what was unjust at this time. His slightly swollen eyes looked at him incredulously and said, "son of the king of Jin, although you won the battle, you can''t be so unjust. I really admire you in my heart. I can''t be biased against you. "


    Feng shaoche laughed and said, "the third prince, don''t be so serious. I know what you are thinking in the end."


    Murong chuixue doesn''t know what he understands.


    But at the moment, seeing him like this, his expression was quite natural and unrestrained. Anyway, this Acacia building is his land boundary, this Feng Shao Che is actually a guest.


    Think of here, the corners of his mouth hook up a smile, looking at Feng Shao Che''s eyes also a little more peaceful.


    Feng shaoche''s heart is very strange, this third prince, is known as mediocrity and small bellied chicken. Why is it like a different person at this time? There must be something wrong with it, he thought.


    He laughed and looked at the man in front of him and said, "the third prince doesn''t know which girl to look for at this time."


    His words at the end of the time a little ambiguous, deliberately delayed some long.


    Murong blowing snow heard here, a red face, said, "king of Jin son, what are you talking about?"


    He cleared his throat and arranged his lapels on purpose. He looked very upright. She said, "Miss Shen and I are rare friends in this Acacia building. Although she was born in the dust, her conduct is quite noble. We are intimate friends of the world."


    Feng shaoche heard here, almost vomit.


    If the eyes can kill people, he has killed the three princes in front of him many times. What a confidant of the world of mortals? It seems that the three princes are really living a very leisurely life. At this time, he will have to pay some price.


    He laughed and said, "third prince, please."


    Murong chuixue didn''t expect that the prince of Jin should let him.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth and floated past. But when he came to the king''s son of the Jin Dynasty, he kept a special eye on him. This man, if he has no foresight, he will have immediate worries.


    But nothing happened.


    Murong chuixue''s face showed a trace of smile at this time, it seems that he thought too much. The son of the king of Jin, who had been rumored to be resourceful, was not so difficult to get along with.


    Just when he was laughing the most happily, he fell to the ground.


    All the people saw the scene and burst into laughter. There are many famous flowers in this Acacia building. Even those who come here are not lonely.


    Murong blow snow also don''t know how he fell, just feel some pain in his calf. He turned to look at Feng shaoche, the latter face of innocence. He is almost sure that this matter must be Feng shaoche''s handwriting.


    But now that I have no evidence, I can''t directly challenge him. If you act so rashly, you will be ridiculed.


    There was a trace of shame on his face, rather shy in his manner.


    Feng Shao Che saw this scene, directly helped him up.


    He went up with one hand and directly picked up the third prince.


    Murong blowing snow see this scene, just feel a little ashamed. Or the first time I met such a strong man, he couldn''t help feeling that maybe only such a man is a real man.


    Feng shaoche is very handsome, but in the sand, there is a trace of cold taste on his body.


    After standing up, Murong blowing snow is not only not angry, but also looking at Feng shaoche, there is a trace of worship on his face. He said, "Prince of Jin, I think you are the real man. You have the smell of wind and sand on your body."


    Feng Shao Che did not understand why he said so.


    Praised by a man. To tell you the truth, his heart is fuzzy.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he was quite puzzled.


    He said, "what do you mean? I don''t understand it."


    Murong chuixue at this time is hooked on his shoulder, a trace of blush appears on his face, some self cooked flavor.


    Feng Shao Che''s canthus of the eye more light looked at his hand, in the heart does not understand what this person is thinking. Had known that Yin he would actually exchange for his so warm treatment, he did not do so.


    He was quite indifferent and didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    He had a smile, and his expression was quite natural and unrestrained. Pretending to say, "the third prince is really a very idle person. He actually makes friends with Miss Shen of Acacia building. I wonder if I could borrow a light from youMurong chuixue heard him say this, his eyes are a little confused, do not know what he wants to say.


    He was dressed in a silver glazed shirt, wearing Kunlun jade, looking at Feng shaoche, with a trace of simplicity in his eyes. Feng Shao Che see him like this, in the heart know some is not simple.


    When did the third prince learn to pretend to be innocent.


    He laughed and said, "third prince, do you hear me?"


    Murong chuixue had a trace of fearlessness on his face and said, "Prince of Jin, I have heard everything you said. It''s just, I don''t know what you need from me. Because you are a general of the northern expedition. According to the truth, I should have seen you more. "


    Feng shaoche nodded and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, he suddenly reacts.


    He looked at Murong blowing snow and said, "you are the third prince. Naturally, I borrowed more light from you."


    When they were modest, they saw the prince come downstairs.


    Two people are shocked, do not know why the prince is here? Because in people''s eyes, the crown prince has always been concerned about the country and the people. Acacia building is a famous gentle Town, even if the mountains and rivers are broken, the girls here are also drunk to solve a thousand worries.


    Murong blowing snow at this time face some hang not to live, oneself this emperor elder brother is famous for serious. After seeing him now, his heart felt more inferior.


    So he laughed and said, "brother, what a coincidence! Well, here you are. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. "


    Just when he was ready to go, his silver lace collar was carried by Feng Shao Che.


    The latter, with a smile, said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really a rare opportunity now. It''s better to play more here."


    Murong chuixue looks a little flustered at this time. Now these two people are surrounded by themselves, and they really feel a lot of pressure.


    Murong Lin at the beginning also felt a little strange, but now see Murong blowing snow face of the panic color, just feel that he is white worry. It seems that no matter where you are, someone will be more nervous than you.


    At this time, they suddenly saw a trace of displeasure on Ruixin''s face, and knew that it was their disappointment here.


    Feng shaoche''s face has a trace of meaningful smile, looking at Murong Lin''s eyes some strange.


    Murong Lin was originally because of the core heart, so the heart naturally does not want her to be unhappy. He looked at the two men in front of him and said, "excuse me."


    At this time, the third prince''s face was a little funny, and said, "you''re a man, it''s hard to see you once. You''re going to leave now."


    Rui Xin walks to Murong chuixue with a perfect smile on her face. But this smile is perfect, but there is no trace of temperature.


    Murong chuixue saw this smile and felt a little fluffy in his heart and said, "Ruixin girl, I now know that I am wrong. Please forgive me, don''t use this kind of smile to deal with me


    He said it with a smile and no fear.


    Core heart frowned eyebrows, her willow eyebrows curved, at this time just appears to be more moving.


    Murong chuixue is the first time to see such a beautiful woman, but there is someone else in his heart. There is a trace of overbearing in that person''s enchanting. It seems that he has his own ideas, and other people can''t be tolerated in his eyes.


    There was a trace of sadness in his heart and a sense of regret in his expression.


    The man was not here, as if she had no self in her heart. After that, she was afraid of the pollution of the snow, and she was very sorry to see her breath.


    She is so enchanting, slender waist bundle, people can not help but admire.


    She was so cold and disliked that she didn''t look at it. You can''t see what she really likes except silver. But she makes you feel generous, no sense of reality.


    It seems that the world, if the end of the world, she is a person you can rely on.


    Beside her, you can feel the fragrance of her daughter and the mellow of her mother. She''s so special that you can''t get away from her eyes.


    He thought of it with a smile on his lips. All along, it is too selfish of oneself that will bring her a lot of troubles. Now, she''s getting further away from herself.


    There was a trace of haggard on his face and a great regret in his heart.


    He laughed and said, "now let me go. I really have something important to do."


    Looking at his anxious appearance, they also had some thoughts in their hearts.


    Murong Lin was stunned. He didn''t know when his third brother was so serious. But this way, he let himself see his own color in him. So serious, there is a trace of hope in my heart.


    Seems to be waiting for that moment, their beloved looking at their own love one. If she had a look at herself with her dark eyes, she would have felt happy in her heart.No matter how much you pay, it''s for that moment.


    That moment of the moment of youth, enough to taste their life.


    All the layers, at that time intersection, bloom beautiful spark, Fanghua hard to reappear.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman beside him and laughed. The smile was full of warmth.


    She''s by her side right now, and that''s enough. I don''t have to worry for that long, and I don''t have to worry about what will happen to her. She is by her side, and I will try my best to protect her.


    She was so ethereal, so beautiful. It''s like she''ll disappear when I touch her.


    There was a smile on his face. He knew that she didn''t like it in her heart. Although she is superior, she also has a lot of things that she cares about.


    Most of the time, people like her just want a real.


    When you like her, just watch her smile quietly. When she saw my smile, she would see my purity. I just like her face, her wrinkled face, her beautiful seductive body.


    It''s so pure.


    Even if time changes, I will meet her at this moment. No matter what she will become in the future, this moment will always be remembered.


    He laughed and said, "you go, I''ll help you."


    Murong blowing snow heard here, the eyes of a ray of light.


    I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    I seem to have had some good luck, so I will stay away from the worry I imagined. He laughed and said, "thank you, brother."


    Feng shaoche''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the elated him, and then looking at a smiling Murong Lin. All this seems to have changed.


    He stopped Murong blowing snow directly and said, "I haven''t let you go yet."


    Murong Lin''s face sank.


    He said, "what are you doing? General, I don''t think you''re such an unreasonable person! "


    Feng shaoche wears a dark purple robe with a beautiful dark pattern on it. They are some lotus flowers, which symbolize purity and beauty. But above his profile, there is a trace of indifference. At this time, he is like a dark night Shura.


    He said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, you think so much of me. I''m afraid we don''t know each other well. If you really know me enough, you know I''m not a very good person


    He looked at the man in front of him, with a trace of rivalry in his eyes.


    Murong Lin laughed and said, "maybe."


    He has a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth, and he does not disdain to argue with him here. A lot of things are different from what I imagined. You know, even if you really pay, there won''t be any results.


    And if I argue with him here, it will spread all over the streets tomorrow.


    Two royal relatives, great talents in the future, are competing in a brothel.


    How much do people like the subject of gossip, and how can they fulfill their wishes? He smiles leisurely, there is a trace of indifference in his expression, he just said, "why do you stop him?"


    He just wanted to know a reason. If that''s the right reason, he''ll let him go.


    But it is just a step, although this thing let oneself have such a moment, immersed in fantasy. But, after all, it''s none of your business. As long as the steps are good enough, you can go down with the trend.


    Feng shaoche at this time seems to know his idea, a smile on his face, said, "I like this woman very much, so I can''t let him go. If I guess correctly, the third prince and I should like to be one person. "


    His eyes were slightly heavy. Looking at Murong Lin, he said, "prince, if you encounter such a situation, what would you do?"


    The prince laughed and thought to himself that he would not encounter such a thing.


    After all, the woman that he likes will never let her out and let other men covet her.


    At present, he was asked, but he just laughed and said, "since ancient times, love is tired of beauty. What''s the use of you two being jealous here? It''s better to ask the woman you like together


    However, in Murong Lin''s mind, these are just some polite words.


    There was another answer in his mind. In his opinion, all women must be chased. They have no opinion of their own, everything is submissive.


    As long as you''re good enough for her, the offensive is strong enough. In the end, she''ll be your man.


    He had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in his expression.


    I may not be the one who has the most time, but I am very powerful. Even if the core of the heart born again beautiful, again someone covets, will also see their own share of fear.


    But they don''t like the same person.


    If two men compete, one must be defeated. If this woman is spoiled, it is estimated that both of them will not look up to her at the same time. When these two people are tired and give up. Any man can take advantage of it.Women are as delicate as flowers, and they should be loved. Only a woman who has been spoiled enough will have the splendor of a new benefactor.


    They are so beautiful, elegant, with a pleasant color.


    There was a sneer in his heart. Neither of them is in his own camp. Although the atmosphere is very good at the moment, I''m afraid I will suffer a lot when there is a real struggle for interests.


    For now, let''s let the two of them have internal friction.


    At this time, a smile appeared on Murong chuixue''s face and said, "the emperor''s idea is very good. No wonder you can win the laughter of the beauty. You know, it''s hard for other people to meet each other on weekdays. "


    There was genuine admiration in his eyes.


    Rui heart looked at him, a trace of end Xian revealed.


    Her body is romantic, her facial features are delicate, and she has a vague feeling. Although she is in the brothel, she has no vulgar smell. On the contrary, the women of rich families are very vulgar.


    Not thinking about marrying a good family, or thinking about which beautiful man. The whole person, like being in the mud, has no meaning at all.


    At present, these women, however, seem to be in the turbid world, refreshing.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t know why there was such an opposite gap?


    According to the truth, women from rich families should pay more attention to it. Because they have received a good education, there must be a kind of romantic attitude among them.


    But in fact, it''s hard to see that in them.


    Thinking of this, Murong chuixue said sincerely, "Ruixin girl is really a fairy flower. At the moment, she really has a beautiful appearance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. I have seen a lot of girls in the family of Chou Rui, who have no spirit of pure spirit


    Although Rui Xin knows that he is flattering himself at the moment.


    But after hearing him talk about big families, I can''t help but have some contrast. If you do not encounter such pain, I am also a woman who will not worry about anything at this time.


    It won''t be like this at the moment, accompanied by a man he doesn''t like, to be charming.


    Although sometimes, there will be a little lonely, at this time will like men lingering around their own lively. But most of the time, I want to be a woman in the screen and be collected.


    In this era, women have no good ending.


    The best result is to be collected by the people you like all your life. But in Acacia building, she saw a lot of loving lovers, just know that this world does not last forever.


    There was a trace of regret in her heart. Even though she longed for true love, she knew that it was only a short time.


    Long term love, in this world, is simply impossible to exist.


    But since I have such a beautiful body, it is natural to use it. It''s impossible not to use love for your own benefit because you don''t love for a long time.


    In this world, only men can have love.


    If they like a woman, they will try their best to pursue it. But women are not, the average woman is not what love. She may go with anyone who treats her well.


    Women in this world, can get very little.


    All they can hope for is men''s love. Because all the ascending passages are blocked by men.


    Think of here, the heart of the heart has a trace of resentment. If you give yourself a chance, you can also break into a world. But at present, there are only so many places where women play a leading role.


    She looked at the men in front of her. They were both rich and expensive.


    But in their hearts, they didn''t really put themselves in the eye. They may be some like themselves, but also just like their own good color. It''s also very superficial to say that I appreciate my talent.


    Perhaps in their hearts, what they really want is that women''s incompetence is virtue. Only in this way can they make good use of women and make them willingly submit.


    There was a sneer in her heart. The man in this world came too shallow. If she is willing to get along with the person who competes with himself, then he can be more excellent.


    But these men may be bullied and afraid by their companions, so they vent all the flame in their hearts on the women. They like women to be small so that they can show their strength.


    Such a man, in the heart of the heart, is sad.


    They themselves, among their peers, are not respected. Pistil heart''s face appeared a trace of Jiao smile, at this time their own mind just turned around. She smiles and looks at Murong Lin, and the man under this one is his own supporter.


    As a woman, when she can''t make a big difference, she has to find a way to seek greater benefits for herself. In this world, there will always be a moment when you can feel the feeling of being in charge.All I have to do is to save everything for myself at that time.


    Perhaps a lot of times I have to endure, until then, I want to open the most brilliant one, rather than wither for some other reason.


    She laughed, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    She had a cold look, but her jade face was delicate. Her body sends out, is the cool and gorgeous temperament, is fascinating but also loves not to forget.


    She looked at the two men in front of her, with a slight smile on her face, and said, "what are you two doing here? All the girls in Acacia building are excellent. If you don''t get the love of the woman you want, you can choose someone else


    She said it to the point, but was rejected by the two men.


    At the same time, they looked at Rui Xin and said, "no, no one can replace her."


    On Rui Xin''s face, there is a trace of shock. In fact, there was a sneer in her heart.


    Over the years, many people have told her that no one can replace her. But after that, they all found someone who could make them happy. The heart of the heart often feels that this mass of creatures, can be copied.


    A lot of feeling, though it looks very unique. But if you really want to explore, it is not different from other things. There is no one who is really unique.


    She laughed, and her heart was full of scorn.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "prince, don''t you want to take me to the lake east cruise? Why are you still here now? "


    Her voice was charming, with a trace of reproach in her voice. Gentle, but it is very difficult to refuse.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on the prince''s face. Looking at the person in front of him, he turned to a spoiled smile.


    Murong blowing snow at this time in the heart is to understand a few points. This heart girl is so charming that she has no time to listen to her discouraging words. At the moment, he made a good way out of the way.


    Murong Lin looked at him with a smile on his face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    If any woman could insult her, how much would she bear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Murong Lin''s heart has a trace of anger, did not expect, such a gorgeous woman, should bear such a woman''s words!


    He looked at Ruixin and said, "she is not as good as you at all, but bullying you with her own identity. What do you think in your heart?"


    Core heart leisurely sighed a sigh, said, "since ancient times, the world of mortals is so thin, my life is not from the sky, but from people!"


    Murong Lin''s heart is like a knife, there is a burst of heartache.


    He was moved in his heart and decided not to ask about it any more. He just wanted to protect the woman in front of him. He laughed and said, "Rui Xin, you are the most beautiful and generous woman I have ever seen."


    When Rui Xin heard this, she looked at him with interest and said, "the lady in the palace, which one is not more beautiful than me, and which one is not more atmospheric than me. It''s really funny that you talk like that


    Murong Lin was not sure what she thought. Now listening to her say so, also just faint smile.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a trace of pride in her heart. It seems that the so-called Prince has been completely convinced by himself. Although Ruixin had no research on her charm before, she is very concerned about it now.


    You know, this is related to their own life, so it is so moving.


    If I could marry him, I would have nothing to pursue in my life.


    At this time, the wine in the core cup spilled out directly, and she was surprised to make a sound. Seeing this, Murong Lin went straight out of the cabin and came to the bow of the ship.


    It turned out to be the flower boat just now, and it ran into it.


    Murong Lin was quite angry in his heart and said, "what are you doing? Is there no royal law under the sky?"


    Si Lingyan laughed and said, "young master, I''m helping you at this time. Don''t be grateful. You are now fascinated by the beauty of the woman in front of you. You don''t know her true nature. If you see what''s in her, you''ll thank me


    Murong Lin is really angry.


    Just is the core heart is not willing to make things big, so he did not intervene. But for the moment, there is an attitude of pushing one''s inch forward in this woman.


    He looked at her and said, "if you don''t leave, I''ll send you to see the official."


    Si Lingyan''s face showed a trace of ridicule and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so capable. I thought you were going to say something threatening me! Send as you please. It''s no use anyway. I tell you, I''m the legitimate daughter of the Si family. What can you do for me? "


    At this time, Murong Lin was completely amused and said, "now it''s really declining in the world. I didn''t expect that a small Di daughter of the Si family would be so arrogant. Where would you put the royal law?"


    After listening to him, she really felt that he was stupid.


    She said with a leisurely smile, "I don''t have any other words, but what I want to say right now is that you really don''t know what''s good or bad. I really think for you. Such a brothel woman has nothing to do with Wang FA. "


    The style of Si family is quite low-key.


    Because the family is big and the business is big, there are a lot of people watching, so Si Xianfu has been staring at the people of Si family, so we must let them be low-key. So as not to let people seize the handle and endanger the whole family.


    Although Si Lingyan looked down upon this man very much at the moment, seeing that he was wearing extraordinary clothes, she still left an eye in her heart and did not do anything absolutely.


    At this time, Murong Lin also had a trace of strange.


    I didn''t expect that this woman didn''t do anything absolutely.


    In his experience, many arrogant and domineering people always make mistakes at critical moments. Expose their own weaknesses everywhere, pushing themselves and their families to a desperate situation.


    This woman, at such a time, can still maintain a bit of reason, to leave a ray of life for herself.


    Although in her eyes, brothel women are nothing, there is nothing to be respected. But she only showed it, and said nothing else.


    At present, he said with a smile, "I think Miss Si is also a smart person. If she is smart, she should leave here. In this way, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, Miss Si will regret why she is here today. "


    Si Lingyan had thought that there was nothing wrong with him, but now he has the courage to threaten himself.


    Her heart is angry, say, "you are what thing, also dare to threaten this young lady."


    She waved and the ship hit the boat.


    The core is so shaky that it almost falls into the water.


    Murong Lin held her up and flew directly to the ship.


    Standing on the deck, Murong Lin looked down at Si Lingyan and said, "you still don''t kneel down!"


    When she saw the token in his hand, her heart thumped. I didn''t expect that this time I was in trouble with a tough guy. She stares at the core heart, do not know what good luck this woman made, why can catch up with this kind of noble person!She didn''t want to say anything more.


    Murong Lin looked at her movement and said, "why don''t you kneel down and pay attention to the royal family of Nanlin kingdom? But as a businessman''s son and daughter, there is no royal law. "


    Although the merchants of Nanlin country lived very well, they did not have much status. After hearing him say so now, Si Lingyan''s heart is very unconvinced.


    She glared at him and said, "you only take out a token. How can I know if you are true or false?"


    Hearing this, Murong Lin clapped his hands and said, "the Si family is just the richest man in the south. This move is very good. Originally, I thought that the wealth of the Si family would be reduced to other people, but when I saw Miss Si''s means and courage, I knew that outsiders were worried


    When she heard this, she was proud and embarrassed.


    The Si family had only two daughters.


    Now after my sister died, I was left with myself.


    As the di daughter of Si family, the pressure on Si Lingyan is naturally very big.


    There was a smile on her face. Looking at the man in front of her, she had a little thought in her heart. There was a trace of luster on her beautiful face, and she said, "thank you for your praise, but I don''t need to worry about the family affairs."


    Murong Lin didn''t care about her. He didn''t pay attention to the family affairs.


    He looked at Si Lingyan, his face black, and said, "you are the daughter of Si family, the granddaughter of the prime minister. Can''t you see the token of the east palace?"


    Si Lingyan originally wanted to quibble, but this situation does not allow her to be capricious.


    Just now, she was really lucky.


    There are not many people here, even if they pretend not to recognize the prince.


    But now, this person has pointed out his identity, and if he wants to pretend to be a fool, he can''t do it at all.


    Don''t mention the granddaughter of the prime minister. She is the daughter of a five grade official in a suburban county. She also knows the prince. Because the annual Epiphyllum meeting is the time when the relatives of all officials meet at the palace.


    The empress, known as the empress, is considerate of all officials and lenient to her family members. In fact, she chooses concubines for the princes.


    Therefore, the family will send their children to the palace if they want to. As the granddaughter of the prime minister, Si Lingyan has been to the palace several times. The prince''s highness is quite dazzling among all the princes. It''s hard for people to pay attention to them.


    If at this time, he points out his identity and pretends not to see it, it would be a bit too much.


    Si Lingyan was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, your highness. I am really shallow, do not know your existence


    Murong Lin did not speak, but his face was black.


    At this time, Si Lingyan''s heart thumped. This prince has always been famous for his iron heart. If he doesn''t feel soft at this time, it''s very normal for him to hurt his muscles and bones with his energy.


    She felt quite sad that she couldn''t decide many things by herself.


    She knelt down, unwilling to say, "the prince is auspicious. She is a woman with poor eyesight. She did not recognize your body. Please forgive me."


    Murong Lin smiles and doesn''t want to argue with her. However, this matter is not really about themselves, the most critical character is still the core heart. If she didn''t agree to let go of the person in front of her, she would have to do something to clean her up.


    He looked at Rui Xin with a warm smile on his face, just like the sunshine of Hexi. "Rui Xin, what do you think of this matter?"


    Rui Xin smiles. There is a trace of irony on her beautiful face. She said, "such a person, I don''t care about her, but I also want to show her some color, so that she won''t treat me like this next time."


    There was a trace of tenderness and a trace of grievance on her face. She looked up and looked at Murong Lin, her eyes glittering, "if you are not here, she insults me so, what should I do?"


    Murong Lin looked at her pear blossom with rain appearance, in the heart is very pity. Such as she is such a beautiful woman, body in Acacia building, naturally there are many places can not help themselves.


    This is not the first time that Si Lingyan has humiliated her.


    He put his hand over her shoulder, a trace of sympathy on his face, and said, "you don''t have to be afraid of her. I''m here."


    Although Rui Xin can''t believe him in his heart, he still has to rely on him now, so he has a smile on his face and says, "thank you, your highness. But for you, I don''t know what to do


    Murong Lin was flattered by the woman he liked so much.


    With a smile, he said, "it''s a piece of work. Why hang this?" After that, he stares at Si Lingyan, his eyes full of threats. Seeing him like this, Si Lingyan is very aggrieved.


    She looked at the core heart, thought, but it is a beautiful face, what is worth it?


    These men, did not expect to be so shallow, in this face.


    She laughs with a trace of irony in her heart. These people are just playing games. When it comes to the crucial time to get married and have children, they should still marry those who are from decent families.A brothel woman like this can''t get to the hall of elegance.


    She felt better at the thought.


    Now I have no reason to compete with her here, because my happy days are in the future. This core heart, although now born very good-looking, but also is the use of men''s lustful heart.


    When she is old and old in the future, she will have to live a hard life.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "minnu doesn''t know that the prince is here. How much she has offended her highness. Please forgive him! Now that your highness is in the mood to swim in the river, you might as well give up the boat to you. "


    After saying that, she took her own men, just under the heart of their heart, they took the boat.


    She was hit by the big ship before she could stand firm. Si Lingyan screamed and fell directly into the water. Rui heart laughs, Murong Lin looks at her so flowery appearance, in the heart is very happy.


    Rui heart see he has been staring at himself, in the heart quite a bit embarrassed. She said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. It will make me feel a little bit vicious."


    Murong Lin looked at her affectionately, with a satisfied smile on his face and said, "no, I think you are a very kind person. If this si Lingyan is not too overbearing, I''m afraid you won''t argue with her. After all, you are the bright moon in the sky. What kind of thing is she? "


    Ruixin has never felt so good about herself.


    She has always been a bit fanatical, to see Murong Lin so praise himself, her heart is very funny.


    She looked at him with a smile and said, "you promise me to love me forever?"


    Murong Lin was shocked to hear this. He didn''t know why the man in front of him said that?


    Core heart looks at his silent appearance, in the heart just know, this matter is very serious. It turns out that Murong Lin just thinks that playing with himself is very good. He doesn''t really love himself.


    Now that he is familiar with himself, he is also embarrassed to deceive himself in front of himself. Many words can not be said.


    Core heart feel very depressed, so went in.


    Looking at her back, Murong Lin hated herself. It''s just a few words. What can''t be said.


    The wind of Huaihe River is blowing quietly. The red lights on both sides of the river should be rippling in the microwave water. Many visitors are immersed in this gentleness and reluctant to leave.


    Rui heart is a little unhappy, she clearly felt the man''s love for himself. Why, let him say so few words can''t?


    Unconsciously, they went to their familiar place.


    She raised her head and looked at the vermilion gate. The golden plaque of Acacia tower was towering. Pistil heart''s face shows a trace of smile, here is the place that oneself really should be.


    Don''t hope for anything. She said to herself in her heart.


    At present, the guests of Acacia building are almost gone. When it comes to midnight, the Acacia building after the bustle will have a sense of silence. After seeing Ruixin back, a smile appeared on the face of Biyao.


    She quickly met up and said, "Ruixin girl, you can be regarded as back, the master has been talking about you for a long time!"


    After hearing this, Rui Xin showed a bitter smile on her face and said, "really? I don''t believe that. If ah Chen talks about me, the sun is really coming out of the West! "


    She knew that she had done a lot of wrong things in so many days.


    Her heart is very empty, do not know how to face! As if everything in the past is empty. Everything has overturned our world outlook. She really didn''t know where she was now?


    Even in the familiar Acacia building, there is a dreamlike feeling!


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    When she looks at her like this, she is worried. She has always been a very clever girl. How can she become such a fool now. She staggered, began to run into the Acacia building.


    Biyao is not a person who doesn''t know how to measure her sense of propriety, but Ruixin girl is too surprising at this time.


    There was no trace of blood on her face, and her eyes were empty. It''s frightening.


    Rui heart looked at her to run all the way inside, a smile appeared on her face. Why are you so afraid of yourself? You are not a cannibal!


    She laughed, and her expression was full of joy. The reason why I can become this pair of appearance, Acacia building in the final analysis or can''t do without it. She looked at the scene and was afraid.


    After hearing Biyao''s words, Si Chenchen comes out in a hurry. There are other three beauties following her.


    It turns out that they are getting together, discussing the heart of the matter.


    This time unusual, is the core heart initiative to collude with Murong Lin. Murong Lin is the most potential Prince of Nanlin kingdom. He seems to have inherited Datong.Other people''s fighting, but more set off his excellent. Core heart planted in his hands, it is really intoxicating.


    Si Chenchen was very worried about her situation, so she called these people to discuss. When they were talking, they heard the words of Biyao.


    I am very angry at this time. Is this core heart so not pursuing.


    Her heart was so empty that she didn''t know what to say.


    After seeing them coming, Rui Xin''s face showed a trace of smile.


    The smile, which can be possessed by people who are desperate in their hearts, is a kind of smile.


    She hugged the heart directly, and she didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face. Rui heart attached to her body, eyes filled with tears, just listen to her say, "ah Chen, do you have any way to let me die?"


    When he heard this, he was stunned. The thing that I fear the most is finally coming.


    There must be something wrong with Murong Lin, so the heart disease of the core heart has happened again. Si Chen Chen looks at Rui Xin with a gentle smile on his face. She laughed and said, "core heart, some things can''t be solved by death."


    Rui heart nodded. She knew the words of anger.


    But she didn''t want to face the world at all. I don''t want to live in this dirty world. There are a lot of things that I can''t control.


    She looked up and was very sad.


    She began to pinch her neck, some did not know how to breathe.


    She looked at the person in front of her and didn''t know how to express it. She started to feel like she was shaking, but she didn''t feel the suffocation that she had imagined.


    At this time, I realized that there was something wrong. Why is this person around him shaking all the time. She looked at the people in front of her, with a trace of fear in her heart.


    She straightened the heart of the heart directly, only to find that her hand was pinching her neck.


    The feeling of Si Chen Chen was very painful. I didn''t think that this man was so stupid. She carefully broke off her hand, at this time the core heart face already some blue.


    She looked at the people in front of her, and her heart ached.


    She didn''t know how to express her situation. Maybe in their eyes, she would feel very silly. Si Chen Chen is already a human spirit. She has already known that Rui Xin is wrong. She wants to ask, but Rui Xin''s body is shaking all the time.


    Rui heart knows that her body is shaking, but she really can''t control it. She doesn''t have any special feeling. Even just the action, there is no sense of suffocation. On the contrary, she felt it was a relief.


    She really didn''t know what to do and how to face everything she could.


    Si Chen Chen gently grasps her hand and sits carefully on the ground.


    Core heart''s body with her movement, also began to lay flat on the ground. She looked at the man in front of her, feeling very empty, as if something was missing.


    Her tears, can''t help but fall down. Rustling, there is a trace of the smell.


    The tears of core heart can''t be controlled, just like the flood with the gate opened.


    The other three beauties came around one after another and looked at the two of them. Several of them were crying.


    Core heart see this pair of action, although the expression on his face can''t react, but in the heart is very uncomfortable. I don''t know how long it took her to calm down.


    After seeing that she didn''t shake at last, she put down a big stone in his heart.


    With a slap, she hit Rui Xin''s face. The rest of the people saw this and just froze.


    Rui Xin''s face immediately has a five finger print, you can see that Si Chen Chen''s hand is very heavy. She just laughed stupidly, regardless of whether her face was painful or not.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "what kind of things have you experienced


    Pistil heart''s heart wry smile, yes, in her heart oneself is in practice oneself.


    She was just crying.


    When he saw this scene, he was very anxious. She took her hand and said, "what are you crying about? What are you suffering from? You should tell me!"


    When Rui Xin heard this, her tears ran down.


    But she felt so miserable in her heart that she couldn''t say a word.


    It was a long time before she regained consciousness.


    Rui heart looked at Si Chen Chen, her face was very sad and said, "ah Chen, my heart is bitter."


    Si Chen Chen nodded, and Rui Xin finally opened her mouth. She felt much better. She said, "I know your heart is bitter, but what are you suffering from, you say!"


    Core heart''s tears have been flowing, did not say a word.


    See ask not come out what, she waved a hand, some people brought a sedan chair, ready to carry the core heart in.At this time, Murong Lin rushed over.


    Seeing this, he was shocked. See his hand horizontal come out, say anxiously, "you all don''t move her."


    Seeing that the movements of those people stopped, he went to Si Chen Chen and said in a righteous way, "what are you doing? I tell you, don''t move your heart! "


    There is a trace of irony on his face, looking at him and saying, "what identity are you to discipline me?"


    After hearing this, Murong Lin immediately lost half of his confidence. Si Chenchen is right. He has no identity to stop her. However, he can''t see the heart suffering here.


    Murong Lin looks at Si Chen Chen, and a trace of determination appears on his face.


    He said, "I''m taking her, I''m going to marry her!"


    A trace of sarcasm appeared on his angry face and said, "Your Highness, I tell you, marriage is not a marriage to be a wife. The women in our Acacia building are of noble status and will not be the outer rooms of men. As a prince, don''t embarrass us


    When Murong Lin heard this, he was boiling. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "I told you that I want to marry her, but I don''t want to be an outsider."


    There was a trace of irony on her face. I''m afraid the prince is stupid at the moment. Under the background of the day, there is no prince who marries a brothel woman.


    She directly opened Murong Lin with one hand, and her back was very stubborn.


    Since the love road is so miserable, then don''t fall in love. In this world, it''s not that you can''t live without a man. There''s no big deal at all.


    After thinking of this, her face showed a trace of enchanting, let people carry the heart of the core to start to go inside.


    At this time, a familiar figure came to her.


    He looked at the man in front of him calmly and said, "third prince, what are you doing here? Now it''s time for us to have a rest. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back. "


    Murong chuixue is not easy to see his brother crazy once, naturally it is not so easy to stop. He looked at Si Chen Chen, with that kind of begging tone.


    Just listen to him say, "ah Chen, can you not do this? You see, the emperor''s brother has been so miserable at this time. You can help him! "


    Murong Lin has always had no impression on his third brother. Now he is very grateful to see him speak for himself.


    Murong chuixue now received his gratitude and was very happy. It seems that his acting skills are good.


    Naturally, he knew that the man in front of him was not for the sake of Murong Lin''s happiness. There was a slight mockery on her lips. The third prince was so naive.


    She kicked him straight away and marched forward.


    The people behind, carrying the core heart, began to walk inside. At this time, a figure directly stopped her.


    Si Chen Chen Chen looked at the familiar hibiscus flower. There was a trace of heartache in his eyes. Is it too fast to hide?


    She looked up at the man in front of her, with a trace of disdain in her heart.


    Wen Qihua looked at her like this, a little unexpected. But at this time, I can''t escape. Otherwise, all the plans will fail.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "how can you treat your guests like that?"


    Hearing this strange tone, she understood a little. Even if their relationship with him again intimate, in front of people, they are just strangers. What''s more, this person also means that he is not willing to get involved with himself!


    At this time, I feel very indifferent.


    No matter what these people are thinking, just do what they want. She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "my guest, what are you doing here? Just a few of these, are our Acacia building acquaintances, have nothing to do with you. "


    As she spoke, she approached Wen Qihua.


    She has a selfish heart in her heart. With so many people, Wen Qihua certainly can''t bear to avoid it.


    When Wen Qihua saw her coming, he felt disgusted. This woman, it seems, is not the one she knows.


    She noticed the disgust on his face, but felt very sarcastic in her heart.


    I have done so many things for him, but now I am just a little closer to him. I didn''t expect that he should have such an expression.


    Si Chen Chen put away his clothes and clothes and looked at the people in front of him. There was a trace of cold in his eyes. Her voice is also cold, there is no temperature.


    "You are just a guest and have no right to interfere with our Acacia building. You big men are bullying a weak woman here. If you don''t leave, I won''t be polite to you. "


    The other three beauties also gathered around and looked at these people with the same hatred.


    Wen Qihua and Murong Lin took a look. There was a spark in their angry eyes.


    Wen Qihua''s heart is very disdainful of Murong Lin, but he does have the means to use the Yin and Yang palace to harm the lake and lake. Thinking of Mulan''s tragic death, his heart has a trace of heartache. Now the enemy is in front of him, but he can''t do it.He squeezed his hand hard, and his tender hand was full of green veins.


    Sharp eyed Si Chen Chen immediately noticed this. She knew a lot about Murong Lin''s background.


    There was a trace of gloom in her heart, and she could not believe that she could not fight for a dead man. This is what happened to Wen Qihua, who had always been very calm and self-sustaining.


    Si Chen Chen had to sigh, but he was still a little impatient.


    She made a beautiful turn and went directly to Wen Qihua''s side. Catkin swayed around his neck, his eyes full of charm.


    She giggled and said, "young master, at this time I found you are very handsome. How about our Spring Festival Gala?"


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard this. The owner of the Acacia building has always been very self-sustaining. What charm attracted her to this man in front of her?


    Wen Qihua''s green tendons grew bigger and bigger, and he was also very angry.


    Seeing the scene, Si Chenchen frowned.


    She pretended to be very charming and touched Wen Qihua''s hands. One by one, she broke off his hands. After seeing this scene, she felt a little uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that Qihua''s heart was so introverted that she had been torturing herself.


    Her tears slowly fell down, Qihua, why?


    Wen Qihua saw the water on the ground and realized that it was wrong. I really don''t pay attention to this anger. If Mu Ronglin finds out her abnormality, he will investigate Acacia building thoroughly.


    At that time, will understand what is meant by a net?


    Such a thing can never happen. After thinking about this, Wen Qihua kisses her lip directly.


    Her eyes widened, and there was a trace of disbelief. His lips were cold and comfortable. She looked at the man in front of her, a little puzzled. For the first time, I was faced with such a situation.


    I didn''t expect that I got everything I wanted.


    She ha ha smile, the expression is quite bright, this time can only say that God treats oneself not thin. After seeing this scene, the other three beauties looked at each other, and there was joy in their eyes.


    Everyone can see his love for him.


    It seems that the villa master doesn''t know, but he hasn''t responded. At present, if they are like this, they will naturally give people a very angry feeling.


    But before long, Wen Qihua left her lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    Si Chen Chen noticed this, and his face was a little dim.


    She stood up and left Wen Qihua. The tears on his face were wiped away by him.


    She smiles seductively, showing a trace of disbelief on her face, saying, "I didn''t expect that the young master should be so active. Thanks to my eighteen martial arts skills, I''m ready to seduce you!"


    Murong Lin saw her electrified eyes, no doubt there was him. So he came over directly, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "if you love someone, you will know how I feel. I want to take my heart away, be responsible for her, and give her a warm home. "


    When he heard this, he looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He really felt that he was intentional.


    She laughed and said, "why do you think you can give her a warm home. You are the prince. She is the heart of Acacia building. You can''t fight with each other


    At this time, Murong Lin looked very firm, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "I know, you always think that my status is very noble, which may be bad for the core heart. But I promise you, I will give Ruixin a place. If my father doesn''t give it to you, I will marry my heart if I don''t want to be the crown prince. "


    When she heard this, she admired the man very much.


    If he can really do what he said, he will support him to be emperor no matter what price he pays.


    Her eyes swept Wen Qihua and Murong chuixue with contempt in her expression. It''s really funny that the purest feelings in this world are tarnished by them.


    In contrast, the prince, who has always been said to be resourceful, is so simple and lovely.


    She thought of this and stopped Murong Lin directly.


    She stood in front of him and said with a smile, "Your Highness, go back quickly. You can rest assured that I have recognized you in my heart. Now I''ll take care of you now. You can hurry to prepare for the wedding


    Murong Lin originally wanted to say something, but Si Chenchen asked his servants to carry the heart in, while directly coaxing Murong Lin out.


    Murong Lin in her sweet offensive, it is not easy to say anything.


    Every word of Si Chen Chen said to people''s heart, which made it difficult for people to refute her.


    At this time, Murong Lin only hated that his mouth was stupid. He took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "I can''t tell you now. I hope you can take good care of Rui Xin. She''s a little bit impatient, and a lot of times she''s upset


    Si Chenchen knew that what he said was right.


    That''s exactly what happened to the heart.


    But in her opinion, there is nothing to worry about in the world.


    She said with a smile, "that''s very well summed up, and I''m just doing my best. Don''t worry, Ruixin lives in my Acacia building, not worse than living in other places. For so many years, Rui Xin and I have been dependent on each other, and I will not be sorry for her


    After hearing this, Murong Lin took a deep look at her.


    A lot of things are very uncertain at the moment, just hope her word.


    Many things in her spirit are different from her own. There was no qualification to judge whether she was right or wrong, and her expression was rather uneasy.


    Just know, this Acacia house is big, should not be able to do things to abuse others.


    Murong Lin has been rushed out of the door at the moment. No matter what Si Chen Chen said, he can only nod his head.


    When she saw this scene, she was very happy and gave a smile.


    It has to be said that she is very beautiful. At this time, Murong Lin was stunned. He despised himself in his own heart. How could he be so sorry for Rui Xin so quickly, but his eyes were directly looking at Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chen Chen has already seen nothing strange about his eyes like this. She just hopes that this time Ruixin can have a little bit of luck.


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to face love, because after seeing so many worldly feelings, she only thinks that this thing is completely relying on luck.


    At the moment, her heart is a bit unhappy, looking at the man''s eyes is also very disrespectful. Although Murong Lin said that he was seldom despised, his temper like Rui Xin could not be tolerated.


    There is a rare part in his look. Compared with his dignity, the happiness of his heart is the most important.


    So he looked at the woman in front of him, and there was only awe inspiring righteousness in his expression.


    Si Chen Chen looked at him like this, and felt a little proud.


    But there are still guests in the yard, and she has to take care of everything as soon as possible. She said with a smile, "Your Highness, we are going to have a rest. If this business is to be done, people also need to rest. You can''t treat us like this. "


    Murong Lin knew that the woman was very difficult, so he nodded.


    Because no matter how stubborn he is, he can''t get any advantage in front of her.


    After seeing him go, he felt relieved and went straight to the direction of the yard.There are many differences between this time and other times. I can''t wait to die. She laughed and walked in.


    After coming to the yard, her beautiful face suddenly became very cold.


    She said quietly, "are you so impatient with your temper? I don''t like to see what I look like


    In the anger of the Secretary, he is now dead. I can''t face such a situation, so I feel a little unbelievable. In her opinion, outsiders treat Ruixin better than the two of them.


    Wen Qihua didn''t speak. The man just now, in his heart, must be more important than Ruixin.


    As long as you can beat him down, no matter what the price is, it is worth it in his heart. He ha ha smile, there are many reluctant to give up in the expression, said, "these things you hide to let a few points, when the matter is over, I will give you a fair."


    There was a sneer on his angry face.


    If the matter is over, according to this appearance, there will be nothing of our own.


    She looked at Murong Lin with her eyes and didn''t know how to describe her mood. If you destroy them like this, you don''t treat them as human beings.


    She glared at Wen Qihua, and Shi Shi ran walked in.


    Wen Qihua still wanted to say something, but he was held by the people behind him. He looked at Murong blowing snow, there is a trace of puzzled in his eyes, said, "why do you treat us like this, let me very puzzled!"


    Murong chuxue was stunned and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    He looked at him and said, "aren''t you making all my decisions? Why do you say such a thing? It''s really unacceptable


    Wen Qihua is indeed in charge of everything, but now to hear Murong chuixue so irresponsible, she began to regret her actions.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he felt some pain and didn''t know what to do.


    He was stunned, and there was a trace of gloom in his look.


    Or the first time to see such a situation, in many cases, it is not the same as their own imagination.


    He looked at the soft and cute man in front of him and said, "you haven''t officially faced those things now, so many things have a sense of being on paper. If you really want to face it, I can give you a chance


    He always speaks without leaking anything. He felt that the person in front of him might say something like that he would not give the opportunity, so he added a sentence by the way. Murong blowing snow see him like this, know that his efforts are useless.


    No matter how careful his mind is, it''s the man''s meal in front of him.


    Ordinary people can''t play with him. It''s better to admit this gap directly. Anyway, the final result has nothing to do with yourself.


    With a smile, he said, "Qihua, I always feel that something is hidden from me in your heart. I don''t know what it is, but now I seem to see a clue


    Wen Qihua stares at him curiously.


    Murong Chuixiao laughed and said, "I''m afraid that people like you have a lot of frustrations in their hearts. The person you are going to face, so powerful, you are not his opponent at all. "


    A smile appeared on Wen Qihua''s face. He didn''t want to say anything to the man in front of him.


    He looked at them, only feeling very sad.


    Nothing is more brilliant than life.


    Mu Lan''s life has now fallen, and he will never see the man with a smile like a flower. He just felt a little angry in his heart and didn''t want to explain a lot of things.


    His expression in some of a hurry, think of her once smile like flowers, between the eyebrows just feel some helpless.


    If you can realize how dangerous the outside world is. After you like Mulan, you can take her back to Mingshui palace. She will not become the target of the Yin and Yang palace, and her life will die.


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile and said, "you will never know what is in my heart, because you have not experienced the sad things I have experienced."


    He looked at Wen Qihua and didn''t know why he said such a thing.


    After hearing him say so, Wen Qihua has a trace of frustration in his temperament.


    Murong chuixue conjectures that it may be that he thought of something previously unhappy.


    He pulled a little smile on his face and didn''t know how to deal with it. At the beginning, I just want to fight for my power a little, and I don''t want to do anything to him.


    He felt a little aggrieved in his heart, and most of his expression was indifference.


    He completely felt that he could no longer face the man in front of him. Just a little thing, why can we rise to such a height?


    He was shocked and went straight to the door.


    Wen Qihua did not say anything after seeing him leave. I may have done something wrong at this time, but I don''t regret doing such a thing.He had a smile, and there was a flicker in his expression.


    But soon, he thought about why he came here. All things are for revenge. If you give up your plan because of some good things, you will fall short.


    He laughed, his eyes full of irony.


    People around him looked very relaxed when they saw what he was like. In their own master''s mind, I''m afraid they are really just some things that can be used, not what is worth talking about.


    Acacia three beauty think of here, directly floated into.


    Their body and mind are free, and such people can''t bind them at all.


    After Wen Qihua noticed their actions, he was quite opposed. Now what I can do is different from many people, so I will go on like this.


    There was a glimmer of beauty in his eyes, and his manner was full of vulgarity.


    Other people are just selfish. If they really think about others, how can they do such things.


    In his heart, the four beauties of Acacia did not try their best. Otherwise, ordinary officials and dignitaries will bow down under their pomegranate skirts. A lot of things have already had the result, need not be still confused state now.


    He had a smile, but he felt that he was very ironic at the moment. Mingming is the potential successor of Mingshui palace and dominates in the world. Now I have entered into the loyalty of power and found that many things are different from what I imagined.


    It turns out that there are not so many very simple things in this world. Many things need to be paid by you.


    He laughed, with a trace of indifference in his expression. Since I don''t know what to do, why should I force myself to do it at this moment?


    He was staring at the present situation, only rippling in his heart.


    Qingxin leisurely came to the Chenchen Pavilion and looked at the woman in front of her. There was a trace of sadness in her expression. In her heart, she felt that the person in front of her was somewhat different from her own imagination.


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at her. Seeing that she was so, he felt a bit sad.


    A large part of the reason why she has become this way is because of herself. So many times, I don''t want to face all this.


    She laughed, looked at Qingxin and said, "do you regret it? Come to this Acacia building. "


    Qingxin knew the depression in her heart. Looking at the man in front of her, she felt uncomfortable.


    She was stunned and said, "ah you, you must not say such a thing. At the moment, my heart is very depressed, as you are also a little uncomfortable. Look at you. A man who used to be so good is now what he is. "


    Si Chen Chen was stunned and didn''t think that this person also knew what he was thinking.


    She laughs, and her look is just natural.


    She couldn''t face what she could have in front of her.


    The present situation was beyond her imagination.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Qingxin, tears came down, and said, "I think we have a lot of things now, which are beyond our ability to bear. Look at us, we have fallen into the vortex of power."


    Qingxin sighed. She didn''t expect that this woman was so fragile.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, with a smile on her face and said, "ah you, you don''t want to be like this. In fact, many things are not as simple as you and I can imagine."


    From the beginning into this Acacia building, Qingxin''s heart is ready.


    It''s just that there is a big gap between the current development and what she thinks in her mind. But this is also very normal, the sun does not revolve around itself, so these people are not like her, it is also natural.


    She was stunned and did not understand that ah you was such a fragile person.


    She put her angry head on her shoulder, with a little tenderness on her face, and said, "look at you. It really hurts me. I''m really speechless. I don''t know what to do at the moment. "


    When she heard her gentle words, she knew what jieyuhua was for the first time?


    No wonder Qingxin''s popularity has always been high. Compared with other beauties, she treats things differently from many others.


    There was a trace of self satisfaction in her heart at the sight of such a situation.


    I am lucky to be with such a good woman.


    She looked at Qingxin with a smile and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a perfect girl as you. It''s my inexplicable blessing to be able to stay with you. I just want to say that a lot of things are different from what we think


    Qingxin nodded, and naturally she accepted her words.


    Now, the evolution of these things is different from what they thought at first. Not only they, but also Wen Qihua, can not be prevented.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, it is not what they expected. Although he had known his strength for a long time, he felt very different from what he had seen with his own eyes.She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "let''s go, go and have a look at Rui Xin and bless her."


    When she heard this, she had a smile on her face. I didn''t expect that at this time, Qingxin could open a joke so freely.


    Listen to her say so, Si Chen Chen nodded.


    I can''t just immerse myself in my sadness, so I can''t see the direction of the future. Compared with his own efforts, he feels that the direction is the most important.


    Of course, it''s not just the direction that matters.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a trace of regret in her heart.


    Perhaps, they are different from what they had expected. At the moment, what they have to face is just the love of others.


    Once thought, only oneself pays, can''t get from them what. Now I know that this is also a blessing. At present, I have suffered setbacks. I can only absorb love and energy from them, which is really powerless.


    She looked at the person in front of her and stood up.


    Rui Xin is much better now.


    There was no regret in her heart. His heart has too much depression, want to vent, is not what he can imagine. But she really missed that feeling.


    When you are on the verge of death, many things are not what you think.


    I strangle myself, I can''t experience the feeling of suffocation. Before I saw other people''s stories, I always said that people who died of suffocation would spit out their tongues and their faces would become very ugly.


    So I have been very afraid of hanging, pinching neck and so on.


    It''s just the fear of being ugly.


    There are ten thousand ways to die in this world. Even if one day I really can''t think of it, I won''t choose such a death method that will make me ugly. But what we can meet now is not what we imagine.


    She closed her eyes and was intoxicated. If given a choice, she would still choose to choke her neck and suffocate.


    But it''s just about yourself.


    No matter how hard the world is, I am gentle to myself and will not be like others. If you are pinched by others, Rui Xin feels that he will fight against it.


    With a smile, she felt that she would not face such a situation.


    The door creaked open.


    Core heart to the direction of the door to see, landscape screen blocked, can not see the arrival of people.


    After a while, one side of the yellow train showed up. The heart of the heart is very happy, Acacia building can wear this bright color, only Qingxin a person.


    She is like a woman who never knows her sorrow. She is not only very talented, but also really understands people''s heart. It''s the first time I know her so clear.


    A tender smile passed over, and no one heard it first.


    "Sister, this time I''m here to congratulate you."


    After listening to this, the heart has a trace of confusion, he is now happy with what. Not only that, she felt very down and out at the moment. The wedding did not go without saying, but I was very depressed.


    At this time, Qingxin sat down directly and looked at Rui Xin with a gentle smile on her face.


    She said, "this time, the prince is really a capable man, and my sister will not have to worry about the rest of her life."


    It turns out that because of this, Rui Xin''s heart sighed directly.


    What''s wrong with such a thing, it''s just men. A moment of glory is enough. Do you still want to rely on him for a lifetime?


    Her mouth raised a smile, there is a trace of charming in her eyes, said, "you still don''t want to do this, you and I all know that if a woman depends on a man, it''s hard to say that her fate will not be very miserable."


    Qingxin also nodded.


    In the Acacia building for a long time, naturally will not turn a blind eye to this obvious thing.


    But this temptation is too big, many people follow.


    She faced everything in front of her, and felt a little embarrassed. Said, "the prince''s highness is quite powerful. If we have his support, we will have a better life after Acacia building."


    Rui Xin lowered her eyebrows and said, "even so, we support the third prince."


    Si Chen Chen came in at this time and looked at them with a beautiful smile on their faces.


    Her face has a touch of strange, let the heart of Rui heart very uncomfortable. She asked, "is there something hidden in ah you''s heart? Why do you show such an expression? It makes me feel very uncomfortable. "


    She was stunned and didn''t expect that she would say such a thing.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "Rui Xin''s mind is clear, and she can guess my difference at once. I just want to say that our Acacia building no longer supports the third prince


    After so many days of understanding, Si Chenchen completely felt that Murong chuixue was the role that mud could not help the wall. Qihua''s heart is only hatred. He chose him because he was easy to control and easy to become his own revenge pawn.But I don''t want to be a piece that has no use and will be sacrificed in vain.


    She looked at them, "the prince''s highness is very capable, and he cares about the people. If he becomes emperor, he can naturally give people well-being. On the contrary, if this person becomes Murong blowing snow, I don''t think so. "


    Rui heart did not expect that the Secretary Chen Chen said so straight.


    There was a trace of hesitation in Qingxin''s expression and said, "will you feel good if we betray the villa master so much?"


    She knew in her heart that Si Chen Chen''s love for Wen Qihua naturally understood that this decision was very difficult to make. A smile appeared on his angry face and said, "I don''t think it''s hard to do anything. I just want to do it for the benefit of most people."


    Qingxin did not continue to speak when she heard this.


    What Si Chen Chen said is right. Now the manor master has lost his mind. If they really follow him, they will be sacrificed, only weak women like them.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and knew that it was very difficult for her to make this decision, so she patted her on the shoulder.


    Si Chen Chen felt her comfort, and there was a trace of joy in her expression.


    With the support of my sisters, many things will naturally feel better. In the face of such a scene, she had a smile and was quite proud.


    Core heart at this time only feel a lot of pressure on the body.


    As a contact with Murong Lin, I think the sisters will hold a lot of hope in their own body.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile on her face.


    What kind of human spirit is Si Chen Chen? She immediately guessed her mind. He said, "Rui Xin, you can rest assured. Your highness is a wise man. Many things can be seen through. You''d better not worry about him. "


    Core heart nodded, the expression is full of sadness.


    Seeing her like this, Si Chen Chen went directly to her and gently massaged her eyebrows with her hands.


    Massage and say, "look at you, young, frowning like that. When you are old, you will also be an old man with many wrinkles. "


    Rui heart has always loved beauty. After listening to her, she only felt some agitation in her heart.


    At this time, Biyao came in.


    She said a few words in his ear, and his face changed.


    There was a glimmer of enchantment on her face, and she said, "do you remember Xu Guangzu, who used to exert himself a few days ago? Finally, the Minister of Hubu has been arrested. "


    Qingxin is relieved to hear this.


    I''ve spent so much time on him. If I don''t get caught, I''ll have no idea.


    Nowadays, the emperor hates corruption most. The Minister of Hubu has made a lot of personal gains by taking advantage of his position for many years. At present, he finally exposed his fox tail. The emperor''s heart must hate it.


    She looked at Biyao and said, "what''s the verdict?"


    Biyao knew that she had been following this matter all the time, so she said, "the sentence was executed at noon."


    Qingxin''s heart was a burst of disappointment, did not expect the result to come out like this.


    At this time, she touched her shoulder with a comforting smile on her face and said, "you don''t want to do this. This result is also reasonable."


    Qingxin naturally knows this. Over the years, he has also embezzled a lot of things.


    The emperor hated this.


    The National Treasury is empty, and the strength of neighboring countries is not very strong. For such moth eating behavior, the emperor has always been inexcusable. When Xu Guangzu committed a crime against the wind, he was doomed.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "I want to go to the vegetable market and have a look at him."


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that she was such a person who was reading old love. She nodded, and it was hard to say anything at this time.


    Qingxin''s eyes have a trace of clear tears sliding out, Rui heart see her like this, also feel very pitiful. "Qingxin, you didn''t sleep well. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Qingxin shook her head, compared with this, the scene that he is about to face is what makes people feel uncomfortable.


    She laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I''ll be back when I go."


    Xu Guangzu did not expect that he would end his life like this.


    His incident broke out more than ten days ago. The information was so detailed that he could not object at all. Although he didn''t know why he was exposed, he was very committed.


    The net of heaven is great, but it does not leak. This time, I am different from these people in front of me.


    At this time, a beautiful figure came to him.


    As soon as he saw it, he was filled with emotion. Over the years, I have been a lot of colleagues, and all the corruption and bribery are not my own. Now facing such a scene, no one came to see me off.


    So many people who have read the book of sages do not have the brothel woman''s love at this time.


    He laughed and said, "Qingxin, I didn''t expect you could come to see me."Although Qingxin knew that he was a bad man, he was always on his mind. You know, at that time, I was very ignorant, different from the people in front of me.


    But he hurt his good sister''s family, naturally there will be such retribution.


    She had a bright smile on her face. Although she thought so, she still thought about his former good. She couldn''t make a sound, but felt very sad. "My Lord!"


    When Xu Guangzu saw her like this, he knew what was going on.


    So he laughed and said, "I can''t help you now that my hands are tied. Don''t feel sad. You''re so good-looking, so gentle and smart. Even if I''m not there, there will be a lot of people who will treat you well. "


    There was a smile on his face.


    Qingxin looks at him so atmospheric appearance, in the heart very admires.


    She took out the wine she had brought, poured a cup and handed it to Xu Guangzu.


    At this time, a yamen messenger came over, looked at Qingxin fiercely and said, "what are you doing? There is no royal law."


    Qingxin said with a smile, "Yacha, this Lord Xu is very kind to me. Today is his last trip. Let me see him off. "


    Yam Cha looked at her so beautiful appearance, and it was not good to continue to stop her, so he went away swearing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Qingxin picked up a chopsticks dish and said, "before drinking, you should eat vegetables first. Only in this way can we better protect our stomach. "


    Xu Guangzu thought of today, he is a ghost. It''s very amusing to hear her say so now.


    He looked at the man in front of him and said, "Qingxin, you are really a good girl, but why do you come to see me?"


    When Qingxin heard this, her tears fell more fiercely.


    If he had known that it was his own report, he would not have said such a thing. Qingxin''s heart felt ashamed in his heart, and his face showed a trace of shame, and he put the wine in his hand to his mouth.


    Xu Guangzu drank it all at once and gave birth to a lot of heroism in his heart. My life is worth it.


    At this time, several yamen servants came over and tried to drive her away.


    Qingxin saw this scene and knew that she couldn''t stay here any longer. So she looked at Xu Guangzu and laughed, put away her things and left.


    Looking at her back, Xu Guangzu never thought she was so beautiful.


    At this time, he understood in his heart what is called seeing people''s heart for a long time. As long as I knew that Qingxin was such a loving and righteous person, I should give all the things to her. In this way, I will not end up like this.


    Xu Guangzu only felt that his heart was a little pathetic, and he didn''t know it for a long time.


    At this time, the sun is high.


    Xu Guangzu looked at the white burning sun shining on himself, and felt a bit sad. I can''t help saying so much now.


    A cold voice came, "three minutes in the afternoon, execution!"


    Bang, it''s something falling.


    Xu Guangzu closed his eyes and quietly waited for his end.


    Qingxin saw this scene and cried bitterly.


    People around her looked at her with a trace of sympathy in their hearts, "little girl, you are such a gorgeous woman, you still have a great future in the future, so you don''t have to follow such a person."


    Although Qingxin knows, they are right. But the heart is still very pathetic.


    These people, are some mediocre people, do not know their own mind.


    She saw Xu Guangzu''s head fall to the ground and the crowd dispersed. She just stood there in silence and didn''t want to do anything. At this time, a woman in plain clothes came to the execution platform.


    Qingxin looks at her as she is cleaning up Xu Guangzu''s body, and has a trace of care in her heart.


    She went up to see the middle-aged woman is very beautiful, there is a trace of joy in her heart.


    There was a trace of weariness on the middle-aged woman''s face, but the plain clothes did not hide her beauty.


    When she was just under the stage, she also saw the woman on the stage. At present, she looked at himself like this, with a smile on her face and said, "you are his intimate friend of the world."


    Listen to her attitude, Qingxin will know who she is.


    She stepped back and left.


    The middle-aged woman felt uncomfortable when she turned her face so fast. But although this woman seems weak, her own aura is very strong, and she is not the kind of person who can be suppressed by herself.


    She shook her head and sighed with a trace of unhappiness.


    Qingxin returns to the Acacia building in a trance, just like having a dream. She went back to her room and locked herself up. Nobody was seen.


    But at this time, people in Acacia building are asleep, and no one bothers her.


    She lies in her own brocade soft quilt, wants to collect all gentleness.


    A little smile on her face made her feel that life was not easy.


    She looked at all this in front of her, and her heart was very sad. That man used to treat himself well. But it''s just a play on the spot. Although I fed him wine, I couldn''t take care of the corpse.


    But a confidant of the world of mortals!


    Qingxin''s face showed a trace of sneer, did not expect that he would get such evaluation. Can you only be someone else''s confidant? Why can''t you be someone else''s family?


    There was some bitterness in her eyes. The insult she received today must be recovered.


    She fell asleep in a daze, and she was really tired today.


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard a noise coming from the yard. She got up in a daze and, after a little grooming, went out.


    She looked at the man in front of her, wondering.


    She is very well-dressed, and she is not an ordinary person. Why does a woman come to Acacia building?


    At this time, Si Chen Chen walked over to her very enchanting, looked at her and said, "girl, you are really in a great posture, but you may have gone to the wrong place. This is Acacia building, a place for men to have fun


    The woman''s face was very angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I want to see who is that Fox charmer!"


    Qingxin has a smile on her face. It turns out to be another main room.She shook the round fan in her hand and walked down with graceful grace. Looking at this woman, there is a hidden amorous feelings in the eyes.


    She said with a smile, "you look like you are of extraordinary origin. Why should you tie yourself to a man? I don''t like a woman like you in my life. I have no pursuit. "


    That woman''s appearance is very atmospheric, round face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, there is a trace of dignified gas. At the moment, I was rather resentful to hear her say so. He said, "you are evil spirits. If you do harm to others, it''s good to talk about others."


    In her heart, these women are some foxes.


    They must have some shady means, so they will tie the man''s heart here. There is a trace of grievance in her eyes. What''s wrong with her? Should she come to such a place?


    Or is it the nature of men that they always have to have fun.


    She looked at the person in front of her, with a trace of resentment in her heart.


    I just heard her say, "you really make me laugh. Foxes just can''t get on the stage. "


    "If I am really a fox seducer, why do you kneel down so condescending to come to our Fox''s lair and surrender to our status?"


    This sentence said Murong Wanyan''s heart.


    I was a princess of a country. Why did you come to this place?


    Her heart is a little uneven, her face began to twist. She said, "who is mo Xin and who is the woman who can play konghou?"


    Qingxin and Si Chenchen look at each other, and they are puzzled.


    Who did Si Chen Chen think it was? He didn''t think it was mo Xin.


    Mo heart has always been a very cold temperament, if ordinary people ignore her, she will not provoke others. Moreover, her heart is very firm, like the person must be talented.


    She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "are you from the palace?"


    Murong Wanyan this time to know, here the woman''s eye is fierce. She felt guilty and said, "why do you know that?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at her brocade robe, and her face was clear. If it was not for the people in the palace, they could not buy such tribute cloth if they had money. At present, the woman is very arrogant, which must be caused by arrogance.


    She didn''t want to get into trouble with such a young lady, so she said, "I know a lot about why you''re here, but I suggest you go back and ask the client. We''re all women here, and to be honest, we''re victims


    After hearing this, the woman felt a little resentful.


    Now see these two people say such words, the eyes are full of injustice.


    She said, "BAIXIAN doesn''t talk to me now. How can I ask him. I inquired many times, just know that he went out of the Palace this period of time, came to Acacia building, met a woman called Mo Xin


    There was a trace of resentment in her expression. Looking at Si Chen Chen, she said, "you, don''t cheat me here. I know that Mo Xin is the number one player here. Don''t think a few simple words can kill me


    Si Chenchen only felt very helpless. Such a rebellious Princess didn''t know how difficult the world was. Now in the face of such a situation, the eyes are full of confusion.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a trace of embarrassment in her heart.


    Just listen to her say, "we can''t make such a fuss with you. After all, we have to do business. I know why BAIXIAN doesn''t talk to you, but it''s not because of Mo Xin. Our ink heart may not have that great charm


    Murong Wanyan listened to her saying very well, so she asked, "why does BAIXIAN ignore me? If it was not for the new love, how could you forget my constant follower


    Qingxin only felt that the woman in front of her was very mentally disabled.


    If you like a man in such a hurry, the man will not take her as one thing.


    There was a trace of sadness in her heart, and her expression was quite indifferent.


    Si Chen Chen said slowly, "the reason why Bai Xian left you is because of your identity."


    Murong Wanyan was completely stunned, "identity?"


    She is a princess, he is just a musician, nothing is not worthy of him, OK?


    Si Chen Chen seemed to see her mind, so he said, "this matter is not as simple as you think. You are a princess, and you are superior. If your father knows that your relationship is unusual, do you think he will think about it


    Murong Wanyan heard this, directly lowered his head.


    He will think a lot, because he had a hundred strings should not have the mind. So she raised her head, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "so, he left me like this?"


    She nodded. If you leave, you can still have a good future. If you want to marry a little official''s daughter in the future, the ending will be good for Bai Xian, a common son.


    And with you, you will be hurt, it is likely to be directly killed by the emperor. No one is willing to change.Thinking of this, Si Chen and Chen smile and say, "girl, you are a princess. You have been rich in gold, clothing and food since childhood. You are not clear about the dark side of the world. You may still feel that BAIXIAN is a little too realistic. But if you''ve lived his life, you can''t make it. "


    Murong Wanyan heard here, a trace of regret.


    She laughed and understood the whole story in her heart. She looked at Si Chen Chen and said leisurely, "can you satisfy me with a wish?"


    Although Si Chenchen doesn''t know what she is saying here. But after seeing her like this, I was puzzled and said, "if you can help me, I will help you."


    Murong Wanyan nodded and understood a lot.


    Si Chen Chen looks at her appearance and knows that she has already wanted to open up. My heart is relaxed. Acacia building opened so long, she is most afraid of the thing is those romantic family come to the door.


    It is not because she is unable to deal with them, but because she is reluctant. In her heart, women are always very weak. She can''t do anything to a strong man.


    She laughed, not knowing.


    When she saw this, she was a bit of a fool. So he said, "well, what do you want to do, just say it. Otherwise, how can I know exactly what you want. "


    Murong Wanyan took a look at the woman in front of her and said, "I want to have a look. What does Mo Xin girl look like?"


    A smile appeared on her face. Although the woman was a princess, she was still the same as ordinary people. I know that a woman has taken away the soul of a man he likes, but I don''t know what that man looks like.


    So I want to see her and see where she is more beautiful than herself!


    She took a meaningful look at her and said, "I can let you see Mo Xin, but you can only look at it from a distance and can''t disturb her. Mr. Bai Xian is very excellent. Naturally, Mo Xin is a little moved. Now that he''s gone, everything is dust and dust, and I don''t want you to recall her memory


    Murong Wanyan heard here, directly nodded, her heart did not want to.


    If that woman really likes BAIXIAN, she will have another enemy.


    Si Chen Chen takes her to the plum corridor, where there are big plum blossoms. Mo Xin is a person who likes plum blossom very much. As long as the plum blossom opens, she will spend a lot of time on those flowers.


    Murong Wanyan looked at a woman in a dark robe standing in the middle of the gorgeous plum blossom.


    Her face was very plain, and there was only a jade hairpin on her head.


    But I don''t know why, she always gives people a sense of grace. She was a little convinced that it was such a woman that she would keep BAIXIAN''s eyes for such a long time.


    She turned to look at Si Chen Chen and said, "let''s go."


    She walked with her hands and feet, for fear of disturbing the ink heart, and was seen by her and knew her purpose.


    If the love in her heart was aroused, I would be a failure this time.


    Si Chen Chen knows her mind, but when he sees her like this, he can''t help shaking his head. Perhaps it is the rich and noble families who can cultivate such a temperament of daughter. If the daughter of an ordinary family has been oppressed by reality for a long time, there is no such innocence.


    There was a smile on her face, but she didn''t like it.


    Murong Wanyan went to the yard, and finally relieved. I was too careful just now, for fear that the woman would see him. It''s safe now.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen and Qing Xin, she said, "all the women in your Acacia building are not ordinary. Now I finally know why they linger here. It''s just that you don''t tell that girl about me


    He nodded his head in anger and said helplessly, "you can rest assured of this. I still don''t want to encounter such a thing. You know, we ink heart is such an excellent person, if really planted in the BAIXIAN body, but I can''t give up. "


    Murong Wanyan heard her say so, and her heart was a little angry. In her heart, BAIXIAN is also very good. No matter how good this woman is, BAIXIAN is worthy.


    Si Chen Chen knows Mo Xin''s mind, but she still doesn''t want her to be with Bai Xian.


    BAIXIAN has experienced a lot of things, and it is very difficult for him to get his present position from a common son. Even if he liked Mo Xin again, he would not give up his present position for her. So if two people are together, only Mo Xin will be injured.


    she smiled at the woman in front of her eyes and said, "Your Highness, it''s getting late, so hurry up!" We are not an ordinary place here, and it would be very bad for you to be found out that you have appeared here


    Murong Wanyan this time just react to come over, what she said is right.


    Just because I was impulsive, I forgot my identity. She laughed, embarrassed, and said, "well, I''ll leave now, and you''ll take it as if I haven''t been here."She nodded and watched her leave quietly.


    Qingxin took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "this princess is really funny. She should come here to make such a scene!"


    Si Chen and Chen sighed. When facing the feelings, even the princess is mortal.


    She tooted her mouth, discontented. He said, "this hundred string is really too realistic. Actually, the two women don''t love each other. They just follow the established plan in his heart."


    At this time, Qingxin also felt that the man was terrible. He didn''t expect that such an elegant man would have such a worldly side.


    "Well, it turned out that he was a man who fell to the bottom of the valley. If he was allowed to experience such a thing again, his heart would certainly not like it. So this choice is very suitable for him


    Qingxin doesn''t know why Si Chenchen would help him speak. Now she just feels a little tired. So he said goodbye to Si Chen Chen and returned to his own room.


    These days, she knew that she had a lot of mistakes, so she was faced with such a situation.


    She thought about a lot of things she had experienced, and she was quite depressed.


    Back to the familiar environment, with a piece of brocade covered his head, gently fell asleep. There was a contented smile on her face.


    Murong Lin gently came to the heart of the room, looking at her beautiful side face, the face showed a gentle smile. At the moment, she is still awake, and she is sorry to disturb her.


    He watched for a while, then quietly closed the door and went out.


    Si Chen Chen has been sitting in the elegant room on the second floor with a relaxed look.


    Seeing Murong Lin coming, a smile appeared on her face.


    Murong Lin looked at her enchanting and atmospheric facial features. She was puzzled and said, "don''t you want to know what I came here for?"


    He shook his head and said, "I know why you came here."


    After saying that, she looked at Murong Lin mischievously and laughed.


    Murong Lin has some helplessness. The women here are more cunning than others. They really make themselves feel at a loss.


    He was astonished and somewhat surprised at the circumstances.


    Si Chen Chen said, "what is the purpose of the prince''s coming to me? I''m not the heart of the heart. I don''t think I have the charm to let the prince care about it


    Murong Lin felt a little bit of a taste when he heard her say so. He said, "what do you mean that I''m just a superficial person? In my opinion, Miss Si is no worse than Rui Xin. "


    Si Chenchen looked at him with interest, hoping that he would come out with a reason.


    But Murong Lin did not say a word.


    Two people fell into silence, one side of the incense burning quietly, appears very quiet and beautiful.


    When Murong Lin saw all this, he knew that everything was not what he imagined. With a smile on his face, he decided to break the ice.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why don''t we seek cooperation? I know that you have done the work of the Minister of Hubu. It''s very big. At present, I still have a list in my hand. As long as you can help me complete this, I can help you keep the Acacia building. "


    Si Chen Chen ha ha smile, think this man is a little too naive!


    She looked up and said, "why do you think I''ll cooperate with you? Our Acacia building has always been safe and sound, and does not need the protection of his Highness the prince. "


    Murong Lin looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    "Is it? Do you want to take revenge on the Secretary''s family? "


    After hearing this, his eyes were wide open. Murong Lin said, "you really don''t have to think too much. These things are not the same as you think. So you have to cooperate with me wholeheartedly. Your identity is no secret at all. "


    The secretary is angry and indifferent with a smile.


    But in my heart, there was a storm. I didn''t expect that my identity is not a secret. It''s really embarrassing. After all, it is something that has been kept. I didn''t expect that it would be known to the world.


    She said with a smile, "you look really different from what I imagined."


    Murong Lin said, "I don''t know what Miss Si wants?"


    It has always been her wish to destroy the Secretary''s family. The injustice she once suffered there must be recovered with interest and capital. But for more than a year, there has been no gap. So, there is no chance to do it.


    She looked at the man in front of her, a little curious in her heart, and said, "what do you mean? You can really make my wish come true!"


    Murong Lin''s mysterious smile made him nod his head and said, "I''ll cooperate with you."


    A burly figure walked into the elegant room and smirked with anger.


    When the man saw her smile, his face was also very happy. He said, "when I was just downstairs, I saw your figure. I didn''t know what was going on in my heart? I understand a lot from what you have saidSi Chen Chen looked at Zhu Mo and said, "if you want to go to Qingxin, just go. As long as Qingxin doesn''t drive you away, I won''t say anything. You come here again to join in the fun, and say you understand a lot. "


    With a smile on his face, Murong Lin said, "Miss Si, why do you have to worry about Zhu Shilang? He has always been a straightforward heart. He can''t talk roundabout, but he has a very good heart."


    After Zhu Mo heard the prince''s words, he was quite proud. She said, "Miss Si, have you heard that? The prince has said so, so don''t blame me. I just saw you here, so I came to say hello to you first. After all, you have taken care of our family these days. "


    When she heard this, she was totally uncomfortable.


    It turned out to be a pure heart in our family.


    When did Qingxin belong to their family?


    She glared at Zhu Mo, and her expression was quite angry. She said, "you should be careful. When Qingxin became your family, it really makes me laugh."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Zhu Mo''s face and said, "I thought it was a recognized fact."


    At this time, he is completely speechless to the person in front of him. What is the accepted fact.


    She said with a smile, "you go quickly. Maybe Qingxin is still waiting for you. If you stay here again, I''m afraid something will explode in my mind


    Although Zhu Mo has not seen Si Chen Chen angry, but his heart is still some fear. After he heard her say so, a smile appeared on his face and said, "Miss Si is right, and I understand it in my heart."


    After that, he left quickly to avoid hitting the muzzle of the gun.


    Seeing this scene, the prince said with a smile on his face, "this Zhu Shi Lang is very temperament. I think he is also very good to that Qingxin girl."


    When she heard this, she was a bit stunned.


    Zhu Mo is good to Qingxin, but his position is low, everything depends on his father. Now that they have become this way, it is true that they are somewhat unconvinced.


    Qingxin followed him, and didn''t know what the future would be like.


    After all, Zhu Mo''s future is still uncertain. Otherwise, you can''t be free to do anything you want. Originally, Qingxin''s foundation is not very bad. If you don''t marry into an official family, you can live a leisurely life.


    But if so married in the past, her heart is bound to suffer a lot of grievances. People will think she''s high up. In the face of such a big family, Qingxin is easy to have difficulties.


    Why should a woman who was able to be self-sufficient have to suffer like that again?


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you still care more about Ruixin? You don''t have to worry about clearing your mind. We''ll talk about the family affairs later. Youshi is coming, and I won''t talk to you


    Murong Lin''s heart has a trace of shock, he was originally the prince ah, why this person did not chat with himself?


    He said in a daze, "am I not a distinguished guest of Acacia building?"


    Si Chen Chen smiles and knows that the reason why he is entangled here is that Rui Xin has not yet woken up.


    She said, "you go to Rui Xin''s room and light a pillar of awakening fragrance. It won''t be long before she wakes up. It''s getting late now, and it''s not good for her to fall asleep at night if she sleeps too much


    Hearing this, Murong Lin was surprised and left in a hurry.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his back and sighed.


    Everyone has his own destiny, do not know where his fate is?


    Her eyes began to grow distant, with a sense of duckweed. At this time, a person who didn''t want to see her was stunned.


    Si Xianfu called several people and came over, looking very attentive. Si Chen Chen felt that his feet were stiff and did not want to face this person.


    At this time, Si Xianfu saw her first.


    He came over with a smile and looked at her and said, "are you miss Si of this Acacia building? I''ve heard about your beauty for a long time. Now it seems that the rumors are not reliable. "


    Si Chen Chen was stunned and didn''t know what he meant.


    Si Xianfu propped up his stomach and said, "you are much more beautiful than the rumor, and Chang''e in the moon is not as beautiful as you are."


    He was praised by his father for his beauty. He felt strange in his angry heart. There was a trace of uneasiness on her face, and her expression was rather hasty.


    She laughed and felt that it was not too much for her. Looking at the bright smile on her face, Si Xianfu was very happy.


    He quietly took her to one side, and a flattering smile appeared on his face. He said, "these guests of mine are very promising. Miss si still needs to find some girls to serve her."


    There was some embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen, saying, "all the girls here are not selling themselves. I''m afraid we can''t achieve the effect the boss wants."After seeing that she thought too much, Si Xianfu was not happy.


    He said, "I know the rules of your Acacia building, so I don''t come here. But at present, the situation is somewhat different. These are young childe of Jiangnan salt industry. They are good things to recite poems and Fu. You Acacia building is the best at these twists and turns, this time give me a good adjustment on the line. Silver is indispensable to you. "


    A sneer appeared on his angry face. When did he lack money. However, it is also a rare opportunity for Si Xianfu to send him to his home on his own initiative. He should take good advantage of it.


    Then her clear and beautiful face bloomed with a smile and said, "boss, you can rest assured. I will do it for you. "


    After hearing her promise, Si Xianfu was relieved. This time, these people are very important to the development of the family, so we can''t lose some of them. As long as you have established contact with the salt family in the south of the Yangtze River, even if you don''t do this business, you will be free in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Because salt industry is the lifeblood of a country.


    No matter who it is, salt is indispensable. Nanlin state also wanted to monopolize the salt industry directly, but the powerful clans in the south of the Yangtze River were powerful. They refused to give up this piece of fat to the mouth, so the emperor had no way to deal with them.


    There is an idea in the heart of Si Chen Chen, and there is also a trace of amorous feelings flowing out between his looks.


    She thought in her heart, good you, Si Xianfu, even took the initiative to deliver it to the door. If I let you go this time, I would be stupid.


    There is a trace of heroism and disdain between her eyebrows. In fact, she can''t make the decision on this matter at present.


    The powerful clans in the south of the Yangtze River are so powerful that even the emperor dare not do it.


    As a little girl, if she is rashly strong, she may lose her life. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. It would be a great pity if such a good opportunity was missed in vain.


    Si Chen Chen has a trace of care in his heart, so he quickly goes to find Mo Xin and Lian Xin.


    The two of them, with a quiet scholarly fragrance and a very hot figure, seem to be the appearance of Yan Ruyu in the book. Since these young men from the south of the Yangtze River like to recite poems and Fu, I''m afraid they have more feelings for such women.


    When she and she came, she knew she was right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Wen Qihua had a trace of pity when she looked like this. This face, although it has been stained with the taste of the secular, but the expression is also quite clear and beautiful.


    When he thought of the time he had been together, he felt a little unbearable. "It''s the man who won''t let you out?"


    Mulan appears here, and so coincidentally, it must have something to do with that person.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s mind was so deep that he could leave a chess piece for such a long time. He has some resentment in his heart, how dare he treat his Mu Lan like this!


    In fact, Wen Qihua misunderstood.


    In those days, he was the only one fighting for the right of yin and Yang.


    Mu Lan was in a coma at that time. The people in the Yin Yang palace didn''t know what to do, so he sent her to the prince''s house. She has always been taken good care of.


    When she recovered, she had other ideas and refused to leave. Although Murong Lin hated her very much, he was also very sympathetic. Mu Lan now has no relatives. Since she wants to stay in the prince''s house, she will naturally let her stay.


    However, there is only one more person. The prince''s house is big and has great business. He doesn''t care about this little bit.


    Mu Lan is to save some crooked thoughts, but the man is too honest. For so many years, she has not found anything in the east palace. On the contrary, people in the East Palace know her mind and despise her very much.


    Facing all this, Mu Lan''s heart is very regretful.


    If I had been able to face such a situation earlier, I would not have encountered these things. But who can know that the man can really be so determined?


    At present, knowing the existence of Wen Qihua, Mulan recalled that good life. There was a smile on her mouth and a little sweetness in her heart. After Murong Lin''s cold face, Wen Qihua is the best man for himself.


    So she came out willingly and wanted to find a better ending for herself.


    I''m so big, shouldn''t I get these? If on the naive hanging curtain, efforts should be made to let their own wishes.


    She had a confident smile on her face, looking at the man, she was enchanted.


    When Wen Qihua saw the appearance, he was very upset. Although I know that she may not be the one I think about day and night, I can''t be cruel.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "how is he doing to you?"


    Mu Lan''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Wen Qihua''s mouth sparked a smile. A woman lived in a man''s house and didn''t go out for a long time. Besides that, there is nothing else.


    Wen Qihua looked at her with some sincerity in his eyes.


    He gave a bitter smile, which was caused by his own sin. If at that time, I was not greedy for freedom and took Mulan back to Mingshui palace early, she would not have become this way.


    Wen Qihua doesn''t blame her at all.


    Over the years, he has been used to the ups and downs of the world. How can a man, unable to maintain his noble appearance in this world, expect a woman to do these things?


    He always felt that if a woman is always naive, there must be only two reasons.


    One is that the backing behind her is strong and has a good father and brother, so that she can always be like this. Or she has been used to the ups and downs of the world, to be able to face the world so simply.


    Want to come, Mu Lan become like this, is not yet understood.


    He said with a smile, "I understand you very much in my heart, so you must not look like this. If you really want to do something, you should do it on your own. "


    Mu Lan''s tears poured out directly and said, "I want to, but I am a weak woman from a poor family. What qualifications do I have to get what I want?"


    After listening to her words, Wen Qihua was very sad.


    Those women in Acacia building have been very strong and easy to play with men. But Mulan is different from them. She has neither the unique skills nor the wisdom to be proud of. Even her appearance is just plain.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua was a little frustrated.


    This woman really shouldn''t have too much ambition. If there is such a wild prospect, we should come step by step, not ascend to the sky step by step.


    At present, she has made a lot of mistakes, but I can''t forgive her.


    He laughed and turned away.


    Mu Lan saw this scene and was shocked. I didn''t expect that my charm would disappear. Even he was indifferent to himself.


    Her tears came down and she didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    She squatted down and drew something on the ground.


    She did not know what she should draw, but felt very helpless. Anyway, no matter what you are painting, it doesn''t make any sense. She just wanted to express her feelings.Her tears welled up.


    But in my heart, I told myself that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m still alive. As long as I live, there will be hope. In this way, there will be a better future.


    She warned herself in her heart that she should ignore everything.


    What''s so bad about being abandoned by a man? As long as you''re alive, you can take revenge like this.


    She felt very painful in her heart. What she had to do was different from many people. Since these men are not willing to help her, she is on her own.


    Wen Qihua walked for a long time, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    He went back to the outside of the east palace. He thought he would never see her again, but he didn''t expect that she was still in the same place.


    She seemed to be drawing something, very quiet.


    Wen Qihua went back to that time. He and Mulan stayed together. There was countless tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Now her look is unimaginable, but there is no original simplicity. But isn''t it all self-made? If I had guarded her from the beginning, if I hadn''t found her body, I had been looking for her?


    All this may be different.


    He went over and found that Mu Lan painted Hibiscus on the ground.


    He was shocked.


    Mu Lan likes orchid, and he is the one who likes hibiscus. Now Mu Lan doesn''t know that she will come back. She just draws with her own heart.


    Wen Qihua has a trace of heartache in his heart. He failed this woman.


    He raised her head and found her clean face full of tears.


    She spent a lot of make-up, although her face is dirty, but much better than just. He said with a smile, "Lotus comes from clear water, and it''s natural to carve. Lan''er, you don''t want to make up in the future. "


    Mu Lan nodded. Although the tears on her face could not stop, there was a trace of tenderness in her expression.


    "As long as you don''t abandon me, I won''t make up."


    The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop. Looking at everything in front of her made her sad.


    Wen Qihua held her in his arms and felt remorse in his heart. She has gone through so many things, and finally came to her side, did not expect that she should still treat her like this.


    At present, she is an orphan girl in Jinling. What can she do to support herself?


    Wen Qihua doesn''t know what he can do without his own Mulan? He felt a little lucky that he was back now.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, we will never be separated."


    Mulan leaned against his chest, the skin on his face was kissing the ice silk silk shirt he was wearing, and there was a trace of irony in his expression.


    This man, who had just abandoned himself, came to beg me now. What can be trusted in the heart of this renegade man? Maybe one day, he''ll let himself go.


    At that time, I was losing my wife and breaking the army.


    Mu Lan is not once that simple woman, now also know for their own consideration.


    She looked at the man in front of her, a little curious in her heart. She didn''t know what he meant now. Is it really unforgettable that I will come back to find myself.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    Wen Qihua looked into her eyes and knew what she was thinking. He is also a human spirit, Mu Lan such a rank naturally can''t cheat him.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, you don''t have a good place to go now. Why don''t you just follow me?"


    Mu Lan heard this sentence, the heart straight feel satire. What is it that he doesn''t have a good place to go? Is he so miserable in his heart? Her heart suddenly had a trace of stubbornness, said, "thank you, I don''t want it!"


    At the beginning, she did come to see the man in front of her because of the prince''s words.


    But after such a experience, she began to feel that she could not abuse herself so much, so she decided to live on her own.


    Even if you go back to your hometown and plant vegetables, you can support yourself.


    It''s so funny why you have to live on this man.


    She tidied up her clothes. The action she had just made was so big that her clothes were all messed up.She looked at the man in front of her, laughed and turned away.


    Wen Qihua was shocked to see this scene.


    I want to take her in, but she still has a bad temper with herself. For a moment, he thought in his heart, let this woman do evil by herself. In this way, she will know what is reality.


    But now Mu Lan has gone through so much pain, if he does not take her, I don''t know what she will do. Thinking of the simple woman in his mind, he couldn''t bear to let her be forced by fate.


    There was a slight twist in his face, which was caused by sadness.


    He looked at the figure and exclaimed, "is that what you really want? Why can''t you stay! We have been separated for so long. During this period, we have changed a lot. Are we going to separate again? "


    Mulan stops.


    Wen Qihua''s words had a certain influence on her.


    Thinking that she had gone through so much pain after she left Wen Qihua, she felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe in this world, only this man will fall in love with himself foolishly.


    As long as you are by his side, you can be protected. Even if you don''t love him now, you can''t torture him to avenge his suffering.


    Mulan knows what a man really likes a woman.


    She wanted to revenge the man in front of her and let him pay back the suffering she had suffered for so many years.


    Her tears flowed down and she felt that she had paid too much. When Wen Qihua saw this scene, she thought that she was thinking of her time with her.


    At this time, he hated himself even more.


    It''s all my fault. I almost lost this woman. He looked at Mulan and said, "Lan''er, don''t worry about me. I''m a rude man, I don''t know anything


    Mu Lan slapped him in the face.


    Wen Qihua bit his lips.


    Despite all these years, I didn''t dare to hit myself in the face. But if the man hit himself in the face, he felt perfectly tolerable. It''s all because I''m sorry for her that''s what happened today.


    Mulan knows that this is the time to perform.


    Wen Qihua was ashamed of himself. Even if he beat him again, he would not say anything. On the contrary, if you don''t do it yourself, the relationship will soon dissipate.


    The reason why Wen Qihua is obedient to his words now is that the former sweetness and his sense of guilt are at work. It''s a joke. Why does a woman keep a festival for a man when she leaves him.


    He is also a capable person, naturally will not guard a man.


    What''s more, it was because he was extraordinary that he fell in love with Wen Qihua. If it was not for his existence, how could he live in leiran mountain villa as a poor woman? I didn''t expect that I saved a young palace master. It was a beautiful job.


    She sneered in her heart.


    Another slap in the face of Wen Qihua.


    Her tears came down and her face was silent.


    Wen Qihua didn''t know that she was strong in disguise. She felt very sad in her heart and said, "Lan''er, I''m sorry for you. Don''t cry, will you? It''s really hard for me


    Mu Lan''s face showed some evil smile, this time, she must revenge.


    At this time, Rui Xin came over and looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah you, you don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Si Chenchen looked at her with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Why, can she see what she''s thinking right now?


    With a smile and a trace of understanding in her expression, she said, "I have experienced your time, and naturally I understand you in my heart. It''s just that your conditions are very good. Don''t look down on yourself. "


    The core heart only then knew own value.


    The crown prince of Nanlin state is all out of his mind. Why must he hang himself on that poor scholar?


    At that time, her heart was really shocked. She felt that her life had been ruined and that she would never have a good future.


    Her heart was broken and she was very upset.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes. If she is, she may do some unimaginable things.


    She has a smile on her face. If you have any problems in your heart, you can tell me.


    Otherwise, you will feel bad if you hold it in your heart.


    When he heard this, he was very moved. I didn''t expect that Rui Xin would take the initiative to say such a thing to her. Think of the core heart at that time when the hit, they are very difficult to understand.


    Although still accompany in her side, but does not have this kind of sympathetic tenderness. She quietly leaned on Rui Xin''s body and said, "I may be leaving Acacia building!"


    When Ruixin heard this, her face froze. Si Chen Chen is the soul of Acacia building. Now she says that she is leaving Acacia building. This is a very funny thing.With a smile on her face, she said, "if you leave, what can I do?"


    Si Chenchen looked at her and knew that she might not believe it. She said, "it''s true. I''ve already told Qihua this evening."


    She told the whole story to the core heart, the latter''s face changed thousands of times.


    Rui Xin held Si Chen Chen''s head directly. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes and said, "ah you, you shouldn''t compromise so easily. Even if the foundation of the Acacia building is Wen Qihua, but such a spectacular Acacia building is all your painstaking efforts. You already have a lot of silver on you now, even if you buy this building, it''s nothing! "


    It''s also a natural place to miss. But even if they are willing to buy it, some people may prefer to abandon the building rather than sell it.


    Rui heart looked at her sneer, some heartache in the heart, said, "ah you, you don''t want to think so much. When Murong Lin comes, I will negotiate with him well. With his wisdom, the matter of promoting blood circulation will have a turning point. "


    There is a trace of anger in her eyes.


    She laughed and said, "in the heart of the heart, I have no ability to deal with this matter?"


    Core heart was stunned, did not expect this woman to think so unexpectedly.


    Also, ah you has always been a strong woman, naturally do not want others to doubt her ability. In fact, she is also a capable person, otherwise she can not support this Acacia building.


    Ruixin looks at her with a gentle smile on her face.


    Her voice was very soft and said, "ah you, I really don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you won''t be able to do it. You may not find that you are like a chicken in front of this person. You have no ability to resist. "


    Looking at Ruixin''s disdainful eyes, a smile appears on the face of Si Chen Chen.


    She said in a coquettish voice, "look at you. What do you mean by me. Am I really that cowardly? "


    Core heart did not hesitate to nod.


    He was completely speechless at this time. I didn''t expect that I was such an image in their heart. If others are OK to say, if this is the case now, naturally it will be different.


    Acacia building has been so grand, in charge of the most important information network in Jinling City. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Everything here is imitated by all the flower buildings.


    Maybe if I leave, this building will become an empty building. But Wen Qihua, a man of temperament, would rather have it destroyed than handed over to himself.


    He sighed, but in fact he gave up the idea.


    She said with a smile, "this thing is really different from what we imagined, but I have an idea. As long as you follow me then, I can build a new Acacia building."


    Core heart looked at her, did not think she should be so domineering.


    Also, Si Chen Chen has always been a man who loves money as much as his life. I haven''t seen her spend much money in all these years. Her little coffer must be full now. It must be very easy to build a Acacia building.


    Rui heart looked at her, very sincerely said, "this is inevitable, where you are, where I am."


    I smile and my ability is here. Even if you go from here, it will be useful. But once in the Acacia building to work so long, naturally some nostalgia.


    Rui Xin knew what she was thinking in her heart. She hugged her directly and said, "don''t be sad. At present, this matter has not been really settled. If it is really the only way you said, I believe many sisters will follow you


    Only these people are still the same as before. It is the same in a different place.


    The heart of the heart is full of sweetness, perhaps many things in the world are not following their own will. But as long as the one you love is there, everything will have a turn for the better.


    Her face is full of sweet smile, looking at Si Chen Chen''s eyes gently rippling.


    She looked at such a heart, the heart is naturally some moved. No matter what kind of things they will face, as long as their good sisters are still there, everything will be OK.


    Thinking of coming to this Nanlin country for such a long time, Si Chen Chen''s heart is a little empty.


    It''s been a long time since I went back to my quiet nest. I''m really sorry.


    Zhu Mo is shooting arrows in the courtyard of the mansion. When he sees his father coming back, he has a trace of shock on his face.


    Zhu Shangshu went to Dali temple for trial because of other people''s report. At present, there seems to be nothing else. There was a trace of anger on his face, and he said, "I''m out of prison today. You didn''t come to pick me up."


    Zhu Mo''s face light, said, "Dad is not a child, just out of prison, do not need the son so hard."


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong only felt a fire in his chest. He murmured, "unfilial son, you unfilial son. But it''s just for a woman that you treat your father like that. "Zhu Mo looked at him and said, "you know it''s just a woman. Why do you have to deal with your son like this? Life is so short, why don''t you let me be with the people I like since we have the conditions in our family? "


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his son with a trace of wonder in his eyes. When he grew up like this, he didn''t know anything in his heart.


    He sighed and said, "son, I don''t want you to be with someone you like. It''s just that you know, the world is not what we thought it was


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t know how to explain the importance of a good match.


    Zhu Mo is still young now. If he hears himself say such words, he will only say that he is old-fashioned. He didn''t understand the cruelty of the world at all. To marry a powerful woman would make his future career prosperous.


    If he married a brothel woman, his future would be very miserable.


    His colleagues will criticize him, and the emperor will look at him.


    He laughed. He was not the same age. A lot of things are predestined. Even if someone wants to cut himself, pay attention to the power behind him.


    This time, even if he was in prison, he was not released soon.


    This emperor has always been thunder, rain is small, can not become what climate.


    He looked at Zhu Mo and said meaningfully, "don''t resist this matter, just listen to me."


    Zhu Mo looked at him and shook his head directly. You can listen to him in everything, but not in this one. Because he is not living between the husband and wife. Naturally, he wanted a good reputation, but it was himself who suffered.


    He finally won the heart of Qingxin. Now he can''t let her run.


    Thinking of her flowery face and her intelligent eyes, Zhu Mo''s heart felt very gentle. So looking at Zhu Lingxiong''s eyes is more firm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Lingxiong was disgusted and said, "look at you now. It''s really tiresome. How can I give birth to a son like you, who is so easily attracted by the brothel women. "


    Although Zhu Lingxiong said so, his heart was still very empty.


    After all, women in Acacia building are different from other women. Although they were born in brothels, their temperament was better than that of ordinary ladies. Moreover, they are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are really worldly products.


    That Qingxin, I also like it very much. It''s just that his son beat him.


    That woman was loyal. After being with her son, no matter how she seduced her, she didn''t take the bait. Another woman impressed him deeply.


    A smile came to his face at the thought.


    I''ve been in Dali Temple these days and I''ve seen all the grandchildren. It''s been a long time since I was intoxicated in the gentle country. When I think of her charming waist and gentle eyes, I feel a little hot in my heart.


    He coughed, looked at Zhu Mo, and said, "you are still young, you don''t understand your father''s words. When you come to understand, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. "


    Zhu Mo ignored him and continued to pull the bow.


    When Zhu Lingxiong saw this scene, he was somewhat disdainful. This kid knows to get angry with himself. If it wasn''t for himself, he couldn''t live such a life at all.


    He laughs with pride.


    At night, Zhu Lingxiong came to the Acacia building directly.


    Si Chen Chen hasn''t seen him for a long time. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes when he first meets him. She hid this emotion very well. With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, how did you come?"


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head, some pedantic said, "Miss Si, don''t call me an adult. At present, I''m just a criminal who stays on duty for inspection. How can I afford to be called an adult."


    Seeing his appearance, he was despised in his heart.


    This man, guilty of crime, was not honest a little bit, even came to the Acacia building. But men are dishonest. If you let them be honest, the sun will come out in the West.


    She looked very charming and said, "Lord Zhu is coming here at this time, but she already has a good girl. Would you like me to recommend some of them to your satisfaction? "


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head and said, "this time I come here, I''m here to look for the girl Huaxin. I haven''t seen her for many days, and I have some strange thoughts about her. "


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a serious man, but I don''t know why. Now he says such a thing from his mouth, he feels nothing. Maybe it''s in such an environment that I take it for granted.


    The expression on Si Chen Chen''s face was stiff.


    With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, can you change someone? She doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t received any visitors these days. Even I can''t persuade you. "When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he felt a little worried and said, "what''s wrong with the heart painting girl? Is she sick?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and looked at Zhu Lingxiong.


    Zhu Lingxiong was so worried by her appearance that he said, "Miss Si, if you have anything, you can say it directly. I''m not an unreasonable person either. I''m just worried about this girl with heart painting? "


    Si Chen Chen sighed, "this painting heart, I don''t know what kind of stupidity it has committed. I just shut myself up. If it wasn''t for my Acacia building business is OK, I would really think that I have entered the Buddhist temple. "


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "we are very fond of our painting heart. Many guests have been inquiring about her these days. I really can''t tell you. The painting heart disguises his residence as a nunnery, and the ancient Buddha says he should pray for others


    After that, she looked at him with seductive eyes.


    Zhu Lingxiong was surprised to hear this.


    But at the same time, his heart is happy. I didn''t expect that the heart of this painting has its own.


    Originally, I was still thinking when I smashed Dali temple that this woman may have changed several men. But now, his heart really felt that this painting heart is the most perfect woman in the world.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen, with a smile on his face, and said, "has the painting heart ever said, who is she praying for?"


    Si Chen Chen threw a wink at him, and a burst of autumn wave was sent to him. Zhu Lingxiong''s heart was already crisp.


    With a smile, he said, "you don''t know that this painting heart is praying for you. You think, if that person were not you, would I say such a thing? Isn''t this the sign of our Acacia building? "


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he thought it was very reasonable.


    If it had been passed on, there would have been someone in the heart of the painting. Then there will be no one looking for boring, looking for a person who has no interest.


    In this way, the reputation of painting heart in Acacia building is even lost.


    And the girls of Acacia building are all clean water, they are not selling themselves. If it is known that there is a person in the heart of the painting, others may doubt her innocence.


    He looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "Lord Zhu, our painting heart is sincere to you. I think you seem to have a trace of affection for her, otherwise, you would not name her now. I hope you don''t tell me about it. Pity your heart. Otherwise, if you two separate later, she will have no way to live


    Zhu Lingxiong''s heart kindled a trace of pride at this time. He would never let this infatuated woman get hurt. He has a trace of heroism in his heart. He must protect the woman who loves himself.


    If a man, even love their own women can not guard, what is the use of this?


    What kind of man?


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "please introduce me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. If it wasn''t for the high threshold of your Acacia building, if the painting heart was willing to follow me, it would be too late for me to spoil her all my life. "


    Si Chen Chen looks at Zhu Lingxiong with a trace of dislike in his eyes.


    But it was only for a moment. Then she showed a smile and said, "Lord Zhu, come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Si Chenchen knew for a long time that Zhu Lingxiong was released from prison today. And sent a few people have been staring at Zhu''s house, as long as see Zhu Lingxiong to Acacia building direction, immediately report.


    I thought those people would have to work hard for a few days. I don''t think so soon.


    At this time, there was a little bit of fun in his anger.


    Originally thought that Acacia building only Acacia four beauty can support the field, but did not expect, the girl painting heart is also very potential.


    She covered her mouth and laughed. It was time to train some new talents.


    Otherwise, Acacia building will soon be faced with the situation of green and yellow.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her all the time, but he was puzzled and said, "what do you mean? There seems to be a big difference in my heart. "


    Zhu Si said in her heart, "when I saw her for a long time, I was really happy to see her."


    Zhu Lingxiong listened to her compliment with a trace of pride on his face.


    He was originally the same character as the dragon and Phoenix in the people. Naturally, he was different from the current one.


    He said with a smile, "Miss Si, you can rest assured that your painting heart will follow me, and you will never suffer any loss."


    He was very confident in himself, but only in himself.


    There is no special respect for painting heart. In his opinion, women are used to pet. She doesn''t have any independent consciousness, and it''s just for spoiling.


    Zhu Lingxiong walked into Huaxin pavilion with his head up and was really surprised to see the arrangement in front of him.


    It''s really like a nunnery. There is no bright color before. Some strange in his heart, looking at the light woman kneeling on the futon, some can not return to God.


    Is the woman in plain color really the painting heart of her heart? Her charming waist has been covered by a wide robe, which makes her even thinner.


    At this time, the painting heart seemed to feel that someone was coming. He looked back and laughed at him.


    When Zhu Lingxiong saw her face, he was relieved. Fortunately, this face is still so delicate, with some of their own imagination is not the same.


    There was a trace of pride in his expression. Although he had just heard the words of Si Chen Chen, he could not help but feel the woman''s mind. With a smile, he said, "picturesque girl, why have you become such a figure here?"


    When he asked, his tears fell down.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little unconvinced and said, "if it hadn''t been for you, would I have become this way? I used to be such a lively person. I was so fickle when I saw you. "


    After saying that, she stood up and said hello to Zhu Lingxiong.


    Zhu Lingxiong was naturally painless. Seeing her so angry, a smile appeared on his face. She said, "you woman, you are different from other people. A lot of people write their thoughts on their faces, or they just talk to men


    He looked at the painting heart with a faint smile on his face. "Your conditions are better than theirs. Why don''t you do it like this? You''re still young, and there are opportunities. You haven''t grasped that at all. Isn''t it a waste of your youth to do so now? "


    Painting heart raised his eyes and looked at him. There was a trace of grievance in his eyes.


    It was the first time for him to see such moving eyes. His eyes were full of clear tears. It seemed that he had infinite feelings to tell.


    He was very moved and said, "well, I know what you mean. Just promise me that you will never do it again. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at the two of them telling each other their true feelings. There was a trace of laughter in his expression. She winked at the painting heart, hoping that she would not give up her heart so easily.


    The heart of the painting is to set out the information of this man. Although I appreciate him very much, I still have a ruler here.


    She laughed and looked at Zhu Lingxiong with a trace of movement on her face.


    Si Chen Chen coughs. At this time, Zhu Lingxiong responds that there is a third person present. His heart is very angry, Si Chen Chen, feel that she is a little too don''t know the propriety.


    At this time, he laughed and said, "Mr. Zhu, now you have seen it. If I have something else to do, I will not be here with you. "


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he felt a little happy. The words of Si Chen Chen could not be found in his heart.


    Si Chen Chen made a look at pichsin, and his face turned red when he saw her ambiguous behavior.


    Zhu Lingxiong was in a good mood when he looked at the spring scenery. The foundation of this painting heart is too good, even if she wears broad clothes, her face is very shy and beautiful. With such a beautiful companion, what can I ask for.


    After hearing that the door was brought, the painting heart relaxed.Her beautiful eyes looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "Mr. Zhu, you have to wait for me for a while."


    After Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he was very surprised. He didn''t know what the woman wanted to do.


    The painting heart sees that he has been staring at himself, with a trace of shame on his face, and also a trace of his little daughter''s coquetry in his manner. When Zhu Lingxiong saw such a vivid scene, he felt a little surge in his heart.


    He looked at the painting heart and said, "what you have done for me can be remembered in my heart. It''s just that you''re so stupid. I''m not the only man in the world. Why do you do this


    There are a lot of men in the world, but there is only one who has exiled her family.


    She was quite unconvinced, and she still wanted to smile at him.


    She smiles sweetly and looks at Zhu Lingxiong with a trace of joy in her eyes.


    She said, "Lord Zhu, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t want to delay his time with her and said, "what are you doing? I think your clothes are very good. It''s a lot of trouble to change clothes. You don''t have to change any more. "


    The heart of the painting directly lowered her head and whispered, "but I think that the best thing is to be beautiful in front of the people you like. Otherwise, I will have no confidence in my heart and feel that I am not worthy of you. "


    In fact, Zhu Lingxiong felt that he was not worthy of her. She is still so young and has a very bright future. At present, he is already a bad old man, and she is really unworthy. He has some inferiority complex.


    He laughed and said from the bottom of his heart, "I just feel like this. But when I''m with you, I really feel much younger, and I seem to have forgotten my age


    With young girls, Zhu Lingxiong felt that he had transcended that layer of flesh, and his spirit returned to his youth.


    Especially when he was born with such a beautiful heart, he was deeply in love with himself.


    And then he said, "can''t you cover your heart with a smile?"


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he nodded directly and said, "of course, it''s OK. You can change it if you want."


    Painting heart went inside and took out his favorite clothes.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her behind the screen, his face flushed. Through the screen, I can only see her smooth ankle, and nothing else.


    With a smile, he naturally liked this woman in his heart.


    If it had not been for the reputation of a modest gentleman, he would have gone in by now.


    He laughed, and there was a trace of movement in his eyes.


    Looking at the man in front of him, his heart has a trace of impetuosity.


    This painting heart is really a goblin.


    "Are you here again?"


    Said a cold voice.


    The purple figure laughed and said, "don''t I come every day? Why are you so fussy? "


    He made a movement that he thought was very natural and unrestrained. He looked at Lianxin, and there was a trace of deep feeling in his eyes.


    Lianxin looked at him with a trace of dislike in her eyes and said, "I thought you wouldn''t last long, and you''d leave soon."


    There was a trace of panic in that man''s eyes. She didn''t expect that she would think so.


    However, it is not what she imagined at all, and it has become her intention to do so.


    Every day he looks at me and says, "he doesn''t come to me."


    She said with a sarcastic smile, "you can come every day, but why do you choose to come in through the window. Is it because he is too poor to afford our lovesickness building girl? "


    Du Chunfeng laughed and looked at the woman in front of her with interest and said, "if so, what do you think?"


    "I don''t marry people who are poorer than me, because I will worry about money in the future, and my heart is very uncomfortable."


    After Lianxin finished, she looked up at him.


    She wanted to know if he really thought he was a vain woman. If it''s normal, she doesn''t care. But there was something fishy in her heart about silver.


    She didn''t understand the people of Nanlin country. It was clear that everyone needed silver to survive better. But they all seem to be the general people who don''t eat grain, and they look at silver at a distance.


    Many people''s principle is that if you love someone, you can only talk about love, not money.


    She ha ha a smile, even if she does not marry in this life, it does not matter. I''ll set up an image of loving silver, and there will be no cheap and obscene people coming together.


    She laughed at the thought.


    Du Chunfeng looks at Lianxin''s beautiful smile and is surprised. I didn''t expect that the woman''s smile was so beautiful.He was stunned. He felt a little out of his wits.


    After a while, he remembered what she had just said and laughed in his heart.


    I wanted to say that sentence to test whether she was with herself because of fame, wealth and status?


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t even put the right position. Now it''s me who wants to be with her, not that she wants to be with herself. If she does not have fame and wealth status, why should she follow her.


    Du Chunfeng laughed and felt that he was too narcissistic.


    With Lianxin, who can''t marry.


    He looked at her and said very seriously, "I should not be poorer than you. If you want to consider getting married, you may as well give priority to me. You know, I can be the prince of Ning, and the future is very reliable. "


    When Lianxin heard what he said, she covered her mouth and laughed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone so narcissistic. You are usually very gentle. I didn''t expect that you would be so good at boasting. "


    She looked at the man in front of her, her heart fluttered.


    Only willing to spend money for their own men, will it be possible to move their hearts.


    She said, "I don''t want to open the door today. You''d better go."


    Du Chunfeng''s heart is cluttered for a moment. Lianxin doesn''t want to receive guests many times. She is also disgusted with her expression at the moment.


    He laughed and said, "you know what? It is because I came to the Acacia building a few times ago, when you were looking for you, you were closed, so I chose to turn in from the window. Otherwise, I won''t see you. "


    His eyes twinkled with starlight and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in your Acacia building? You girls are always closed doors. Can you make any money? "


    Lianxin''s eyes are a little fierce. Looking at the man in front of her, she said in a sharp voice, "you don''t need to take care of this!"


    Du Chunfeng is the first time to see her like this. He is afraid of her and feels that he has broken his mouth. If you don''t make the girl feel good, you still make people angry. Oh, my chances of being with her are slim.


    Lianxin is angry at this time and pushes him out directly.


    When pushing to the window, Du Chunfeng looked at her and said, "Lianxin, you can''t push any more. If you go on like this, I will fall. "


    Lianxin knows that his martial arts are excellent. This is just a small third floor, even if this childe falls down, it doesn''t matter.


    She gave a smile and said, "well, you can fall."


    After that, she pushed hard.


    At this time, a scream came.


    Acacia building is quiet.


    All the people upstairs opened their windows and looked at the man on the ground.


    People on the ground heard the sound and then came back one after another. Although the sound of silk and bamboo in the hall is booming, it can''t help others to spread ten to one hundred.


    Seeing this scene, Du Chunfeng felt that he was embarrassed this time. It''s really embarrassing to encounter such a thing in a brothel. I don''t know how people will spread this story. I don''t have to go out to see people these days.


    Lianxin didn''t expect that the incident would be so big.


    I thought it wasn''t that strong. However, she did not know that Du Chunfeng fell down and called so loud. Well, his reputation is ruined and he doesn''t have to go on mixing.


    She closed the window directly.


    Du Chunfeng looked at the closed window and felt very desperate.


    He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this."


    In his heart, he wanted to make a bitter plan to make Lianxin feel compassion for himself. But he didn''t expect that Lianxin was a blind expression. He really felt sad.


    These days, every night he came here, thought he could leave some traces in the beauty''s heart.


    But this time I really know what is self love.


    This person did not take care of himself at all, but his wishful thinking to the top. He stood up, feeling that he should not be so amorous. There was no result, just one joke after another.


    He ha ha smile, looking at these onlookers some do not understand.


    Why do they come and watch and base their happiness on the suffering of others?


    Lianxin closes the window and feels a little uneasy.


    This man, all the time.


    Every time, from the window.


    According to common sense, I should have expelled him. But do not know why, the heart unexpectedly some reluctant?


    He comes over every night, and he accompanies him every night!


    But her heart unexpectedly some capricious, this man did not say anything, why should oneself accompany him?She made such a scene that she felt that she was wrong.


    She rummaged through the boxes and found out the medicine she hadn''t used for a long time and ran downstairs.


    Du Chunfeng stood up and covered his waist. This time, I really broke my waist. He laughs and thinks he looks a little silly.


    The crowd made way directly for him to leave.


    He looked at the people standing here with a smile on his face. They just stand here watching jokes, and naturally will not understand their own difficulties.


    He laughed, and there was a touch of movement in his expression.


    He slowly walked out, only to see the end of the crowd, a girl with medicine in her hand.


    Her eyes were so surprised that she didn''t seem to believe she could stand up.


    Du Chunfeng looked at the medicine in her hand and felt a trace of emotion in his heart. This man is not so hard hearted.


    He looked at the woman with a smile on his face and said, "here you are!"


    Lianxin nodded and said, "you''re hurt, so I''m here."


    Although she is explaining now, Du Chunfeng still thinks that she is very beautiful. She was dressed in a robe of moonlight, in the light red light of Acacia building, looked cool and noble.


    It was the first time for him to see such a woman. Some of them were out of the world and some were not moved by worldly affairs.


    Lianxin came over and helped him upstairs. At this time, the men of Acacia building admire this boy one after another. It''s really a good plan. Miss Lianxin is so cold that she is convinced by his hard work.


    Why don''t I come up with this method earlier, so that I can get closer to this woman.


    Du Chunfeng did not know, he suddenly with resourceful appearance entered these people''s heart.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he was vaguely helped to bed by Lianxin. She was so close that she could smell her fragrance. Du Chunfeng felt that he was really worth the fall this time. Otherwise, how could he be so close to the person in his mind.


    The moon spreads all over the courtyard, and the heart of Mo is a bit sad.


    It''s been a long time since I saw that man. I don''t miss her. Although Mr. BAIXIAN''s appearance is outstanding, what he loves most is his exquisite understanding of konghou.


    There was a smile on her face, but she knew very well that this man was not what she had imagined.


    She was no longer the girl who was very cold and didn''t know anything. For such a long time, she knew that in the world of struggle, nature is to pay something.


    She ha ha a smile, hundred string childe paid what, she does not know.


    She just felt that the man was lucky and moved. Because the average person, even if you have the ability, you can''t get to that position.


    She ha ha smile, oneself really is delusion.


    At this time, a cold hand climbed up her shoulder, the cold hand touched her skin, only let people feel a little moved.


    She laughed and said, "ah you, you are naughty again."


    Si Chenchen feels strange at this time. Why does Mo Xin guess his identity so quickly?


    She looked at her in a daze, her eyes quite puzzled.


    Mo Xin smiles and says, "this Acacia building, in addition to you, no one will use this kind of youdiexiang."


    She nodded at this time and said, "so it is. I thought it was the reason why I lost my identity."


    Looking at the man in front of her, she was quite happy and said, "do you know why I came here?"


    Mo Xin shook her head, she has just been here to express her feelings to the moon, completely do not know when this woman came. She looked at the people in front of her, and there was no trace of joy in her heart. It has to be said that Si Chen Chen is just like a happy person, and most people don''t have her intelligence.


    She said with a smile, "ah you, if you go out of the mountain, this Jieyu flower will not have a clear heart."


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "then I''d better leave a way for Qingxin."


    With that, they laughed.


    The moon is just the right color.


    In fact, the anger in his heart is clear, and he does not have the clarity of mind.


    Although her heart city is also quite deep, but with their own is not the same.


    Si Chenchen feels that he has lost the aura of a girl. If he wants to go out of the mountain, he can only follow the opposite type. In her heart there was a sense of ruthlessness, which meant that she would never give up until she reached her goal.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, he he smile, said, "you don''t want to mention this in the future, if you have been like this, Qingxin''s heart will not be happy."


    Mo Xin shakes her head. She knows that Qingxin is a very generous person. She won''t be unhappy for this reason.But ah you is afraid that he has his own ideas in mind, so he doesn''t like to mention it himself.


    She nodded and said, "well, well, everything is up to you."


    Si Chen Chen said the funny story just now, but Mo Xin only thought that he was a little funny. "This son of Ning Wang, I didn''t expect that he would be so willing to leave the book. It seems that this time the lotus heart can''t run away."


    Si Chen Chen some disdain ground to say, "what is to give up a Book son, I can not see a son."


    Mo Xin looked at her meaningfully and knew that she was a money fan.


    Si Chen Chen stretched out his own loin and felt a little happy in his heart.


    Just listen to her say, "go, Mo Xin. You''ve been so cold these days. Why don''t you go outside with me


    Mo Xin looked at her and said, "ah you, I know your mind. I''m not going. You must let me go with you to see if there are any suitable guests outside. You want to use my beauty to make more money. "


    Si Chen Chen didn''t think of it. His idea was exposed so quickly.


    She said with a smile, "Mo Xin, you are not a man who depends on beauty to eat. You are talented. Look at you. Konghou is so good that even the musicians in the court are not inferior. We''ve always been proud of you. "


    Mo heart heard here, and thought of a hundred strings, there is a trace of confusion in the eyes.


    At this time, he felt that his mouth was broken. It was really a pot that could not be opened.


    She laughed, a little guilty in her expression.


    Mo heart know also feel her idea, just smile to her, say, "go, ah you, let''s go out together."


    She didn''t want to be angry because she was worried about her affairs. So many things happen in Acacia building every day. Ah you''s nerves are nervous enough that he can''t touch this.


    She laughed, and there was a trace of relief in her expression.


    When she saw her appearance, she had a smile on her face.


    This ink heart, seems to have figured it out.


    She has always been more mature than many people. Although the core heart looks very mature, but the heart is just a little girl. Among these people, only Qingxin''s Chengfu is the deepest, so every step of her life is very smooth.


    She didn''t understand what she had to say. She had a sense of propriety in everything at the moment.


    They came to the door, blowing from the south of the Huaihe River, with a trace of joy on their faces.


    Because these two beauties are outside, passers-by will take a more look. Si Chen Chen threw a wink at her. Those people felt that their bones were crisp, so they foolishly entered the Acacia building.


    Mo Xin sees here, ha ha a smile, say, "ah you, I don''t think you need my help at all. You see, you are so charming. By comparison, I''m really dwarfed. "


    There was a smile on her lips, and she didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    There was only a glimmer of joy in her heart, and she did not know what to do. She laughed, and there was something moving in her expression.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her meaningfully and said, "these are all little tricks. They are just for those people who are not strong enough. In fact, none of these people have any profit. You have ever seen a man who is not strong enough to make a fortune. "


    Mo Xin didn''t expect that Si Chen Chen also studied this. There is a trace of surprise in her eyes. It seems that you is really a financial fan.


    She nodded and felt a little speechless.


    As soon as I look at her expression, I know what she is thinking. She shook her head, these are not the people who do not know the price of firewood and rice.


    She said in a deep voice, "if one day, I leave the Acacia building. It''s up to you here. "


    The heart of Mo heart feels very strange, why is good end, want to say this?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    He laughed and said, "why do you look at me like this? Do you think it''s impossible for me to leave the Acacia building? "


    Ink Heart Association of the recent changes, there is a deep meaning in the eyes. She said, "no matter where you go, I will follow you. I think the other sisters may be the same. "


    She threw a wink at Si Chen and said with a smile, "look at how popular you are. When we have so many beautiful women to accompany you, you really enjoy the happiness of the same people. "


    At this time, Si Chen Chen also laughed and said, "this is not such a good idea for the happiness of people. So many of you have to open your mouth to eat. In a few years, my little coffer will collapse. "


    Mo Xin pretended to be very surprised and said, "ah you, I didn''t expect that your little Treasury could last for several years! Then I''m going to blackmail you


    They held each other and laughed together.


    At this time, a cold voice came and said, "you two are still happy here!"When he heard the familiar voice, he raised his head and felt a little sad.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that he would see such a complicated look. He laughed and said, "why do you look at me like this? Isn''t it very sad?"


    Si Chen Chen didn''t speak. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" Wen Qihua''s voice has an irresistible dignity.


    Si Chen Chen stopped for a moment, but he continued to move on.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would challenge her dignity so much.


    There was a trace of displeasure in his expression, and he said, "why do you have to look like this? Don''t you know what I''m facing? Where did the lovesickness building go before? Shouldn''t you reflect on it? "


    He didn''t look back and went straight ahead.


    At this time, a beautiful voice came and said, "Qihua, your words don''t matter to this woman."


    Wen Qihua was embarrassed when he heard this.


    Si Chen Chen turned back and looked at the woman in the purple dress. Her make-up was so frivolous that she didn''t seem to be firmly powdered. As soon as I speak, the powder on my face starts to fall.


    She doesn''t look very old. She''s about her own age. But I don''t know why her skin is so rough.


    With a smile on his lips, Wen Qihua is not close to women. Now I brought a woman to come here. Do you really mean to look for your own misfortune?


    She laughed, a little sarcastic on her face, and went straight back.


    Wen Qihua was very angry when he saw this scene, so he prepared to come and catch her.


    Mo Xin stopped directly in front of him and said, "our girl''s heart doesn''t like you, please leave quickly."


    Mu Lan directly threw a slap at Mo Xin and said, "who are you? How dare you stop him. I want you to know who is in charge of this Acacia building now


    With that, she burst out laughing.


    Wen Qihua felt a little uncomfortable when he saw this place. But Mu Lan wronged for so long, now let her out of the limelight.


    After hearing the voice, Si Chenchen directly looked back at him and said, "this is your response to me. I''ve been so loyal to you for so many years that you let a woman beat me who I''ve never seen before. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s face only feels a bit ironic. Mo Xin has always been a person he cherishes. Wen Qihua will not be unaware.


    At the moment, he indulged in all this, only to show that he did not care about himself in his heart.


    It''s nothing. I don''t need his care. The anger is in the mind.


    As long as they have the ability to leave this man, they can still live well.


    She laughed, with a look of dismay. The world here is quite different from what she imagined. Depending on men, you may be trapped. After all, some people''s hearts will change.


    Mu Lan looks at this woman''s arrogant appearance, in the heart quite is not satisfied. And he said, "what are you?"


    Wen Qihua hears here, roar directly, "Mu Lan!"


    Si Chenchen was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that this man was Mulan in the legend. She is still alive, but also came to Wen Qihua''s side. At this time, she just felt that everything was lost.


    Mo Xin looked at her at this time, her look was not right, and rushed to the past.


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s feet suddenly became unstable and fell directly into the arms of Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin''s eyes are full of concern and heartache, which makes her feel warm in her heart. She looked at the bright and clean face of Mo Xin, the bright red handprint, in the heart is very distressed.


    Her hand touched her face and said, "does it hurt?"


    Mo heart know her heart is very concerned about themselves, now also just shook his head, said, "is not very painful, girl rest assured!"


    When she heard this, she had a smile on her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He was very angry and looked up to. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. However, this kind of cloth is elegant and elegant.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    She is just an ordinary woman, but she has to go through so many things that have nothing to do with her.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her lovingly, and his eyes were quite emotional.


    I''m sorry to be staring at the painting heart like this. More convinced that going out is their best choice. After a few cups of tea, she felt a little calmer.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, I met Zhu Shaoyan.


    Zhu Shaoyan saw that the heart of the painting had been silent, and he was quite angry. He said, "girl, I want to ask you something. What do you mean when you keep bowing your head and not answering? Is it that I have treated you badly


    With a smile on his face, he said, "is it possible that you have made a mistake? I have no family and no family, so I can''t talk about any bad treatment with you?"


    There was a trace of anger in her eyes, and the man was getting more aggressive.


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong also rushed to the end.


    He looked at Zhu Shaoyan and said, "OK, don''t talk. You are still young. It''s time to review your lessons. Don''t come here. I came to this Acacia building to relieve my boredom because of my recent troubles. "


    When Zhu Shaoyan heard this, he felt a little angry.


    I didn''t expect this person to be like this.


    He said angrily, "have you forgotten that this woman is the reason for impeachment?"


    Zhu Lingxiong thinks this man is really difficult to deal with, but although they are relatives, they are his elders. But to be honest, I dare not offend this person easily.


    He is the son of Duke Zhu. If you offend him, he will encounter many difficulties in the future.


    He laughed, and there was a trace of dismay in his expression.


    This man is really not a man he can afford.


    He laughed and said, "well, keep quiet, I know you''re for my good. But this girl with heart painting is exquisite and exquisite, not the kind of woman you think


    There was something funny in his look. Looking at the man in front of him, there was a trace of ignorance.


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at him and realized what he had done wrong.


    He laughed, looked at the man in front of him and said, "well, you can have a good chat here. I watched. Uncle, I think you just don''t know it sometimes. Don''t you know why such a woman is willing to be with an old man like you? "


    After that, he sat on one side of the table and looked at the two men.


    Feeling greatly insulted, he said, "you go, all go. I am a vain woman. I am not worthy of you. So let''s go. I don''t care


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he was very anxious.


    At present, his heart finally knew the heart of painting to his own heart, and he could never lose this beautiful woman who devoted himself to himself.


    After hearing this, Zhu Shaoyan had a trace of disdain on his face. He said, "if you want to resist, you can still welcome me. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you with no standard. "


    After listening to the painting heart, she was very angry.


    No matter what he did, the man in front of him could find an excuse to satirize himself.


    She said with a smile, "you are still a student of Donglin. Mr. Yu is a frequent visitor here. Do you mean to call us? If you don''t respect your teachers and respect your elders, you may not have any future in the future! "


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he felt that she was a little heavy. He is the most promising young man in the Zhu family. He is still needed for the future glory of his family.


    Although his son is brave, he is very stupid.


    The man in front of him was smart and witty. Although his mouth was a little cruel, he didn''t have any bad heart.


    He is the treasure in his brother''s hand, and the future of the government still needs to rely on him.


    He coughed, looked at the painting heart and said, "some words can''t be said casually."


    The picture heart hears here, toot toot own mouth. In front of this man has been protecting this person, he is no longer here what meaning! She stood up and, with a smile, was ready to leave.


    "Stop!" Three voices came at the same time.


    The painting heart looks at the door and smiles on her face.


    Si Chen Chen Shi ran around and looked at Zhu Lingxiong and Zhu Shaoyan with a smile on their faces.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart has a good impression on this woman, although she is a woman, but women do not let men. Most of the time, she does things have a kind of vigorous and resolute attitude, ordinary men also can''t compare with her.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face shows a trace of smile, this woman is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    He stood up and looked at her and said, "isn''t miss Si with brother Yu just now? Why are you here now? "


    Si Chenchen looked at him with a trace of meaning in his expression and said, "Mr. Zhu is really smart. No matter what we do, it''s not a good thing in Zhu''s mouth."Zhu Shaoyan didn''t expect her to be so direct.


    His heart cluttered for a moment, looking at the woman in front of him, there was a trace of surprise in his look.


    The woman looks very smart, but certainly not in his control.


    He laughed and looked at her and said, "look at you. It''s not the same as I imagined."


    He looked at the man and said, "it''s not the first time that I and Mr. Zhu have met. How can we still imagine each other''s relationship in Master Zhu''s heart?"


    Zhu Shaoyan originally wanted to explain, but only when he saw her meaningful smile did he have a smile on his face.


    This is because I think too much, so I will encounter such a thing.


    He turned on the fan and shook it twice, trying to ease his embarrassment.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he had an idea in his mind. He looked at Si Chen with a smile and said, "now, I think I''m familiar with Miss Si. In the eyes of Miss Si, there should be no me! "


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why this man said so?


    There was a trace of doubt in her heart and a trace of embarrassment in her eyes.


    She looked at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her expression. Zhu Shaoyan is really different. He looks much smarter than Yu Shan''s silly boy.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I used to be a student of Mr. Yu. I don''t know what he usually teaches you?"


    Zhu Shaoyan was stunned when he heard this.


    This woman is actually a student of Yu Yu. I don''t know how the old man usually teaches her?


    Thinking of the charming appearance of the fragrance of tea, Zhu Shaoyan''s face showed a trace of indecent smile. Si Chen Chen shook his head and went forward and directly knocked him on the head.


    Zhu Shaoyan was beaten very hard by her, but now he can''t fight back.


    I don''t know why, he didn''t show any resistance to the woman in front of him. On the contrary, I think she is very close.


    He held his head and said, "spare your life, elder martial sister!"


    Si Chen Chen listens to him repeatedly begging for mercy, and his eyes are full of fearlessness.


    This Zhu Shaoyan, though quite tricky and eccentric, is still a child after all, and has not much enthusiasm.


    She had a smile, and her expression was quite moving.


    At present, there is still a trace of fear in her heart. She has not dealt with such a thing for a long time, and she still can''t adapt to it. When the Acacia building was just established, there were always such problems.


    Si Chen Chen felt that he was like a top at that time.


    It''s been pumped all the time, but it''s still barely working. But now, it has always been calm, and few people violate the rules.


    She looked at Zhu Shaoyan with a trace of gratitude in her eyes.


    It is because of his insolence that he taught himself to be alert to danger in times of peace.


    There was a trace of movement in her smile.


    Now she wanted to do something, and her eyebrows were relieved. It was the first time that Zhu Shaoyan saw such anger. There was a little surprise in his expression.


    Zhu Lingxiong is an old man. Naturally, he knows what he is thinking.


    He liked this woman, and naturally he respected her in everything. This girl is different from ordinary women. If the ordinary woman, to the boy''s words is dare not resist.


    In their hearts, they naturally feel that men are superior to themselves.


    It''s not their fault.


    Because they were educated like this since they were young, they felt that they would depend on men to support them. It makes them very docile and loses their charm.


    He laughs with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Men like to conquer. The more women who don''t seem to belong to themselves, the more they like them.


    If such a woman has appeared in their own life, it is like a meteor, which can light up the dark sky and make people''s hearts quite moved.


    He laughed, knowing that his nephew was doomed at the moment.


    No matter how many women have appeared in his life, it is his disaster to meet such a woman.


    Zhu Lingxiong did not meet such a woman when he was young. In his heart, he felt that it was his own fortune and misfortune. Fortunately, I do not have to toss and turn for such a woman, the world''s women into their own hub.


    Unfortunately, I have never experienced such a pure love, and I am very ignorant of many things.


    He patted Zhu Shaoyan on the shoulder with a smile on his face.


    Zhu Shaoyan did not know why his uncle did this, and his face was very surprised.


    But now, when facing the anger and anger of the Secretary, his heart does not have a trace of excitement, do not know what to do?He laughs, trying to ease the embarrassment. But Si Chen Chen has been staring at him, and his face is very stiff. He felt locked in and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, he glanced at the door. I saw Yu Shan come over at this time.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Yu, what''s wrong with your hair?"


    Yu Shan''s hair is confused by Si Chen Chen. Now he pricks it in a hurry. Naturally, it is not elegant and beautiful.


    He said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal, it''s just a mess because of something."


    Zhu Shaoyan gave a clear smile and said, "in this case, let''s go."


    Yu Shan looked at him in a puzzled way, and didn''t know why he suddenly said so.


    He was uncomfortable and said, "I don''t want to leave now."


    Zhu Shaoyan was really speechless at this time. He didn''t know what was wrong with his partner, and he was dragging his feet at this time. When he saw this scene, there was a little anxiety in his expression.


    Of course, he knew what Zhu Shaoyan was thinking.


    But things are not resolved, just want to go! There is no such easy thing in the world.


    She laughed, and her eyes were clear, and she said, "Mr. Zhu, do you hear me? At present, Mr. Yu doesn''t want to leave like this. Are you so disappointed? "


    Hearing this, Yu Shan''s eyes shine and look at the woman in front of her.


    Zhu Shaoyan rolled his eyes at this time. His brother really had a pair of elm head because his surname was Yu. I knew that he would drag himself down like this, so I would not come with him in the future.


    At the moment, he had to look at Si Chen Chen, with a smile on his face.


    Si Chen Chen did not intend to let him go and said, "there is a trace of panic in the look of Master Zhu. I don''t know what it is for? What did you just say to the painting heart? Can you repeat it to me now


    When he heard this, he took a look at his anger. There was a trace of grievance in his eyes.


    She looked at her comfortingly, and a smile appeared on her face.


    At this time, the heart of the painting looked at Zhu Lingxiong, but he couldn''t see it well.


    Zhu Lingxiong felt her eyes. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. This painting heart, now don''t know what is thinking? She is a very multi-minded woman, anything is easy to take to heart.


    If she doesn''t do well, maybe she''s interested.


    Zhu Lingxiong sighed. He was really wrong, so he said such cruel words to disappoint the woman. He really didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment. He only felt a kind of headless fly in his heart.


    He took the heart of the painting aside and asked slowly, "what''s on your mind? When I first saw you looking at me, I seemed to have a trace of unhappiness. I didn''t know what was on earth in your mind? "


    When he said this, picxin had a trace of stubbornness on his face.


    She looked at him with a trace of pride in her expression and said, "what else can I think about? It''s different from what I thought before, so it''s impossible for me to treat you the same way as before


    Although she is stubborn, she is not strong, and tears are in her eyes at the moment.


    Zhu Lingxiong hehe smile, at the moment do not know what he did wrong.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes.


    The heart of painting heart is really hurt by him. Zhu Shaoyan just said that, but the man didn''t say a word. You know, the image of this man is not the same as his own.


    He is so old that he is afraid of such a young man. So what did he do after all these years!


    She did not know that there are many grades in the world.


    Although Zhu Lingxiong is more powerful than many people, he is still a bit afraid of those who give him power. He will not even be afraid of the prince, in front of the prince can be completely not humble and arrogant.


    Moreover, the prince would not have insulted him by saying such words if he had no brain cramp.


    On the contrary, his power comes from the support of the whole Zhu family.


    Zhujiazhi, with big branches and big leaves, is very influential in the country near the south. Today, the empress is a member of the Zhu family, and so is the imperial concubine. One door and two women hold the harem of Nanlin state. That''s why Zhu Lingxiong was able to be so rampant.


    Zhu Shaoyan is the grandson of Duke Zhu and the pillar of Zhu family in the future.


    Naturally, Zhu Lingxiong was slightly opposed to his words.


    The painting thought of his grievance just now, and felt that he had been staying in the Acacia building all the time. At least most of the time, anger can help you out. And the man in front of him, when he saw that he was wronged, would just stand aside.


    With a smile, she felt quite at ease. In this world, no matter what, men are not reliable.


    The real self-reliance lies in oneself.


    She laughed, and there was a little sympathy in her eyes. I am in this Acacia building, like the rain hit duckweed in general, some involuntarily taste. Now it''s like this. Nature is different from ordinary people.Many ordinary women can naturally think that they can live a stable life if they marry a good family.


    But now I look like this, naturally can not think about this. Originally is a duckweed in the world, if you go to look forward to what you can''t get, isn''t it self seeking to eat?


    What''s more, at present, there are not so strict standards. Many things are turning for the better.


    With a smile, she could only feel quite mild in her eyes.


    Since these things are not the same as what you imagine, then you really don''t want to think about it.


    She laughed, and there was something flying in her face.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her appearance and felt flustered. He had a feeling that the woman was out of control. No matter what she said at the moment, it was meaningless to her.


    He was very upset and began to feel that he had done something wrong. Maybe at that time, he should be a little fierce. No matter how high Zhu Shaoyan is, he is also his younger generation. If he could be a little fierce, he would not give himself a little thin face.


    He felt a certain regret in his heart for the way he was doing now.


    The woman used to love herself with all her heart and soul, and now seems to have given up on herself. Although this kind of her is very meaningless, but he some can not give up.


    If you leave the person in front of you, you don''t know when you will meet someone who really treats you.


    After living so long and seeing so many girls, Zhu Lingxiong realized that there are few people who are really good to him.


    At present, these people are just extravagant about their fame and wealth, and they will try to flatter themselves. If you want a woman in a word, there will be a large number of women will be sent up.


    But they are not painting heart, there is no sense.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at the woman in front of him eagerly. His eyes were quite haggard. He hoped that she would quickly forget the unhappiness just now. In this case, it is not necessary to worry about everything.


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no Achen in this building, it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He was very angry and looked up to. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.Rui Xin was lying in her ear and said softly, "ah Chen, please cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.


    The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    "I would not have been so angry if the woman hadn''t seduced my uncle!"


    After hearing this, the man felt a little uncomfortable. Now these people treat themselves like this, and they won''t feel better.


    With a smile, he said what he thought in his heart.


    After hearing this, she was surprised.


    This childe, why would he say such a thing?


    It seems that Zhu Shaoyan has his own ideas in his heart. When he does things, he must be careful to avoid offending him.


    She said with a smile, "the women in our Acacia building live on this. If you really resent this, you should start with your uncle''s position. If he doesn''t come to us, our girls will not care about him. If he did not accompany him, would it be our girl''s fault? "


    Zhu Shaoyan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen. This woman is very strong. The heart is a set of a set, if so, he is absolutely not her opponent. Why do you have to insult yourself here now?


    He laughed, looked at the woman in front of him and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave now. Every time I come to you, there will be a lot of uncomfortable places in my heart, so you should not be here


    Si Chen Chen looked at him like a patient, and his heart was strange.


    Yu Shan also felt that his brother was strange, so he put his hand on his shoulder to comfort him.


    Zhu Shaoyan opened his hand directly, and his face was very unhappy.


    Yu Shan has no idea at this time. He looks at Si Chen Chen and doesn''t know what to do?


    Seeing his appearance, he said, "Mr. Yu, go down first. As far as I know, there are many talented people waiting for you. If you''re both on it, I''m afraid the minds of those people will be full of imagination. "


    Yu Shan was reminded by her that she did not come here alone.


    Now seeing Zhu Shaoyan like this, I have to go down first.


    After seeing him go, Si Chen Chen looked at Zhu Shaoyan with deep meaning and said, "young master, you can say what you want to say first."


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at her, straight.


    All of a sudden, he rushed up and held down his anger.


    Si Chen Chen was thrown to the ground by him and looked at the man in front of him without blinking.


    Zhu Shaoyan has a strange sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Such a beautiful person, now under their own body. The colorful shawl on her hand is now scattered on the ground, which has a kind of melancholy.


    He couldn''t help being a little bit stunned and said, "Miss Si, you are really the most beautiful person I have ever seen."Looking at his demented appearance, Si Chen raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "young master, do you know what you have just done?"


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is not very clear.


    Suddenly, he was thrown straight into the air.


    As a disciple of the aristocratic family, he has learned martial arts. At present, I had to roll in the air and land on the ground. He was a little unsteady, and his eyes were fixed on Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chen Chen looks at his silly appearance, and has a trace of resentment in his heart.


    She said, "don''t look at me now. I''m not a woman you can control."


    Zhu Shaoyan did not expect that she should speak so directly. He had a trace of loneliness in his heart and said, "what do you want from me, so that you can accept me!"


    The secretary looked at him angrily and said, "I think if you want to meet my requirements, even if your family is broken, it may not be enough. You''re living so well that you don''t understand some things. Of course, I''m just making an analogy. If you''re really ruined, it won''t do me any good. "


    He was stunned. There was a chill in his voice.


    "You people who have been hurt are really sensitive."


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would say such a thing?


    Are you really sensitive? It seems that they are not the same as the people in front of them.


    With a smile on her lips, she said, "is this still my fault?"


    Because he was hurt, he became extremely sensitive and knew how to protect himself. He had no fantasy about the world. In this way, you can reduce your injuries.


    Is this your fault?


    There was a trace of irony in her eyes, and a trace of incomprehension when she looked at the man in front of her.


    She didn''t feel that she had done something wrong. What she had done wrong should have hurt her own people. If so, even if they are wrong, what kind of axioms can be said?


    Her eyes began to redden, and a crystal tear fell from her face.


    Zhu Shaoyan was quite surprised to see this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    He didn''t know what he had done wrong. Why was this woman so sad? Did you really respond to that sentence, the injured woman, particularly sensitive!


    He began to feel at a loss and came to comfort her.


    There was a little charm in her eyes, but she refused him to come near her.


    "Last time, someone so close to me has broken his tendon," she said


    Zhu Shaoyan grinned bitterly at the corner of his mouth and said, "I know this legend. But do you have to block your heart like this? You are just a woman, every woman needs someone to love. Now that you meet me, I am the one and I will protect you for the rest of my life


    She laughs at her anger. This sentence is too long for her.


    She bypassed the man, her dress was flying, and her expression was quite wanton. She did not feel sad just now.


    She walked out of the elegant room and said, "the young master is very young now. He is not my choice at all."


    Zhu Shaoyan shook his head. He didn''t expect that one day he would be prevaricated by this reason.


    Zhu Lingxiong sat in the past, staring at the man around him.


    Hua Xin knows that someone is coming, and he knows it''s him. Because she smelled the smell of him, it was the kind of very unique fragrance of Melilotus.


    People of his age have long been accustomed to the world''s vanity, so the fragrance also chooses the very elegant fragrance. A smile appeared on his face, and a sense of security suddenly appeared in his heart.


    It seems that no matter what you do, someone will pay for it.


    Even if he is not right again, that person is just talking about himself, and will not cause any loss to himself. She suddenly felt that this person was inseparable from herself.


    She laughed and thought it was just her fantasy.


    I''m just a brothel girl, and I don''t have any special talent. There is no unique witchcraft, you can give people medicine, let them all forget their own existence.


    Now this person just doesn''t know who he is, if he knows his real identity. With his ability to weigh the pros and cons, I''m afraid he''ll stay away from himself.


    She has a smile on her face, such a person, I met a lot.


    They would not believe that there is real love in this world.


    In their hearts, many things are not as important as the power they hold in their hands. He is just a little girl, don''t indulge in that flashy.


    This man, if he dumped himself, would leave without mercy.


    And oneself, if indulge in go in, I am afraid this lifetime will not turn over.


    She laughed and felt that she had paid too much this time.


    Why do you have to follow other people''s heart to do things, since you are floating dust, do what you want to do. She suddenly became a little headstrong, looking at the man in front of her, a slight smile appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t know why she was so happy?


    He was already crouching in front of her.


    Since this woman ignores herself, she appears in front of her on her own initiative. In this way, it is impossible for her to see herself.


    He laughs and prides himself on his wit.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cheeky person.


    There was a trace of anger in her expression and she said, "Why are you here? Didn''t I just tell you that you should stay away from me, or I will be very angry


    Zhu Lingxiong felt a little aggrieved when he heard this.


    However, if you are a man, you should be responsible. What''s more, at present, I like this woman and want to pursue her, so I will be with her.


    If so, why are you so careful?


    He turned his eyes, looked at the painting heart and said, "no matter how angry you are, my heart will be with you. You are so perfect in my heart. If I leave you, my heart will be very sad. "


    When he heard this, he was quite moved.


    She looked at him and said, "do you feel bad? Let me see where it hurts


    Zhu Lingxiong was very happy. For the first time, he saw a woman so concerned about himself. My wife has been dead for many years. I haven''t had a good person around me for a long time.


    He said affectionately, "painting heart, you are very kind to me. For many years, no one has cared so much about me. "


    The painting heart breathed a smile, this man is really funny, he did not how to him, he actually felt that he was very good to him. The man in front of him was really strange. Didn''t he know what he was really thinking?


    But Zhu Lingxiong''s words seemed to have a kind of magic. After hearing what he said, the painting heart became more and more gentle to him. This man is really pitiful, there has been no woman around, there is no way to realize the tenderness of women.


    Zhu Lingxiong is intoxicated in the gentle countryside, but he finds a hand pinching his ear.His heart immediately reflected, this is a woman''s death.


    He quickly covered his ears and kept shouting, "pain, pain


    The painting heart is stunned, he has not exerted himself, why does this man say so? She smiles and looks at the people in front of her, with a trace of surprise in her look.


    This man is really an actor. What he didn''t do was so vivid.


    After thinking about this, he pinched his ear hard. At this time, Zhu Lingxiong finally realized that he could not live by his own iniquity.


    If he had known that, he would not have been so pompous.


    He looked at the painting heart and said pitifully, "my little daughter-in-law, please take pity on me. If you look at me like this, shouldn''t you treat me better? "


    He blushed and said shyly, "who will be your little daughter-in-law?"


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at the bright red on her face and was very proud. This woman is so shy in front of herself. It seems that she has a lot of affection for herself.


    He said directly, "you, you are my little daughter-in-law."


    At this point, his brow frowned. "I''m really worried," he said


    When he heard this, he breathed slowly. Is there anything else in the world that he needs to worry about? Although he is limited in front of many people, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    She pursed her forehead and said, "are you worried about my bad influence on you?"


    The heart of painting is quite inferior.


    I was originally a brothel woman, they have always been with the ladies of the family together, now certainly have no good impression of themselves. All in all, it''s just fun.


    My heart is very angry. Since I''m playing with myself, I have to show my sincerity.


    She stretched out her hand, looked at him and said, "I feel that there is still a gem in my hand. I don''t know if Lord Zhu has anything in mind?"


    Zhu Lingxiong laughed. Let alone a gem, even the stars in the sky must be picked off for her. However, I used to loose so much of her things. Where did they go?


    There was a little doubt in his expression, and he said, "didn''t I give you a lot of things? Where have you got those things?"


    The heart of the painting was moved to think of the more than ten boxes of treasures. It was the gift that I received the most in my life. But her face didn''t care very much. She just said lightly, "all these things have been spent for a long time."


    Zhu Lingxiong listened to her so understatement. He took a puff on his face. He didn''t expect that he was such a loser.


    Those things, but their own savings of more than ten years, although the number of their own fortune, but also a lot. Otherwise, they will not be directly into the Dali temple.


    He sighed. This woman is really a black sheep.


    But who wants to like it?


    When he didn''t speak for a long time, picxin felt a little angry. He said, "what''s the matter with you? If you have something to say in your heart, please tell it directly and don''t play any riddles. Otherwise, I don''t understand it in my heart


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her lovingly and said, "where can I play a riddle with you? Do you think I''m such a charade? I''ve lived so much that I''m not the same as you young people. If I want to do something, I will


    Hua Xin also knew that he was such a person, so he did not say anything.


    When I am with him, I always feel protected. He has enough experience to help himself avoid risks. Most of the time, relying on him, do not have a sense of peace of mind.


    Picxin feels that the man in front of him is like his own father, giving him the protection of wind and rain.


    No matter how mischievous and wayward he is, he will guard himself.


    Even if he does something wrong sometimes, he just looks at himself sternly and doesn''t say anything.


    The heart of the painting looks at the man in front of him, and the peach blossoms in his eyes. At this time, the petals of Wisteria orchid slowly flew and fell on them.


    Seeing this romantic scene, the painting heart threw himself into his arms and said, "Lord Zhu, I love you!"


    Zhu Lingxiong was touched. No one has said this to himself for a long time. Painting heart is originally a cheerful and mischievous person, such words were said by her, very lively and proper.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, laughed and said, "picture heart, I love you too. Whether you want to marry me or not, I will give you a lifetime of worry free


    The painting heart was stunned.


    Although I have had such an idea, it is still very difficult to implement it.


    His parents were exiled by him, and they are still suffering in the frontier. How can I marry him in peace?


    She pursed her mouth and did not speak.Zhu Lingxiong knew that this matter could not be done in a hurry, so he looked at her and said, "come on, let''s go to lingshizhai and pick a gem you like."


    At that time, the painting heart was only mentioned casually, and the fundamental purpose was to test his sincerity. But I didn''t expect that he would let himself choose the gem.


    At this time, she was a little embarrassed.


    Her hands were knotted in front of her abdomen, and there was a trace of unnatural on her face. She said, "I''m just saying it casually, and I don''t really want the stones."


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at the woman with great pity. Although she is very bright and gorgeous, she is also very luxurious. But there is no dazzling accessories all over the body. I think it is not a boastful woman.


    Otherwise, I would give her so much gold and silver jewelry. It''s also brilliant to pick out a few at random.


    With a smile, he said, "women just need jewelry. Look at you. You can''t look like a woman when you are so simple and clean. "


    When I heard this, I was very unconvinced. What does it mean to be without a woman.


    She twisted her waist and looked at Zhu Lingxiong with a trace of provocation in her eyes and said, "see, this is the ultimate woman. I have jewelry, so I don''t wear it because I have to dance on weekdays, and it''s inconvenient to take those worldly things with me. "


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t want to hear her explain any more. He took her hand and went out.


    The painting heart was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhu Xiong said again, "no matter what the actual situation is. Since you are with me, you should let me do my best. "


    The painting heart was stunned, though he felt that his words were true or false. But I don''t know why. I just like his overbearing appearance.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the people in front of her with a trace of joy in her heart.


    They walked through the city street, past the fragrant stalls.


    She sat at a table behind a noodle stand and said, "waiter, give me a bowl of noodles, and then bring me some of your barbecue."


    The boy promised again and again.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "what do you eat?"


    Zhu Lingxiong frowned and said, "aren''t you going to buy a gem? Why are you still eating noodles here


    There is a food street on the back of flower street, which is convenient for people who are looking for pleasure to fill their stomachs.


    Heart painting often comes here to choose the food you like.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong, who had been asking questions here and there. She was very unhappy and said, "you are a person who has no interest. Shouldn''t we have something to eat before we go to buy a gem? "


    Zhu Lingxiong smiles. He has been used to the bloodbath for so many years. He is not very interested in the things the little girl likes.


    He laughed and said, "well, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."


    Zhu Lingxiong said with a smile, "I don''t want it. Just watch you eat it."


    He shook his head and said, "it''s not expensive here. It''s not a place like Acacia building. If you want anything, just order it. I''ll treat you to it


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her heroic appearance and laughed. This woman is really interesting.


    When he was so happy with his smile, he was puzzled and said, "Why are you like this? I''m kind enough to invite you to eat? I tell you, I don''t have much money, but you can afford it. "


    Zhu Lingxiong nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes, Tu Hao sister."


    He went on, "I don''t like waste. I don''t really want to eat at this time. If I can''t finish eating after ordering, I will feel very distressed. And I am so old that I can''t eat these roadside stalls. After eating, I will feel uncomfortable in my stomach


    The painting heart was said by him, his face turned white. He had only a good intention, but he didn''t expect it would be like this.


    She put down her chopsticks and said, "it''s me that makes you look like this."


    She has some remorse in her heart. She should not only think about herself. Old people like him, because of overwork, so the stomach is really not very good. If you eat these things, I''m afraid I''ll be sleepless tonight.


    There was a trace of regret on her face.


    After seeing this scene, Zhu Lingxiong felt embarrassed. He said, "I''m not good enough to eat what you want with you. Besides, I''m old. I''m not as energetic as you young people. I hope you can understand. "


    Picxin felt that this was the saddest thing she had heard today.


    This man, not as she imagined, a lot of things are buried in his heart.


    He is really a man who can say what he has.


    It seems that he can not do some small moves behind his back, otherwise, he will soon be exposed.She laughed and said, "then you can watch me eat, or it will be wasted. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Zhu Lingxiong nodded and said, "I know."


    The heart of the painting saw that the noodles came up and took a mouthful of saliva and immersed in it.


    This is her happiest moment. She quickly swallowed all her faces, and a happy smile appeared on her face. At this time, a plate of barbecue was served.


    Zhu Lingxiong felt a little strange in his heart and said, "you obviously eat noodles. Why do you still eat barbecue at this time?"


    The painting heart looked at him contentedly and said, "you don''t know. This noodle soup can be used when eating barbecue. The thick noodle soup, and the barbecue with oil spilled out, it''s very delicious


    She glanced at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "would you like to try it?"


    Zhu Lingxiong was very moved by her greedy appearance, so he nodded.


    At this time, the painting heart directly picked up a piece of barbecue and put it into his mouth.


    Zhu Lingxiong chewed it for a while, and it really tasted good. He nodded and said, "you little girl, you really know how to eat."


    At this time, the painting heart full of expectations on their own soup, eye wave flow, said, "you will dislike it."


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head and looked at the man in front of him. He was amused.


    He said, "you woman, you have a lot of ghost ideas in mind, which is not the same as I imagined. Do you know what you''ve made at this time? Dare to challenge me


    At this time, he didn''t tell him more. He just held up the rest of his noodle soup, looked at Zhu Lingxiong, and said, "do you want to drink it or not?"


    Zhu Lingxiong nodded and said, "I''ll drink it. Why do you have to be so fierce?"


    Painting heart looks at him, hands akimbo. For such a person, if he is not fierce, he does not know how powerful he is. She was a little proud at the moment, and felt like a housekeeper.


    Although Zhu Lingxiong''s position is very high, he still has to be obedient when he looks at himself.


    She touched his head and said, "you''d better listen to me. Don''t say that baby doesn''t hurt you."


    Zhu Lingxiong was shocked by her gentle overbearing. This woman is really a treasure. He couldn''t help saying, "you''re the baby. If I were a baby, there would be no one in the world to love you


    The painting heart has some doubts, but also thinks that he is really vulgar.


    In this world, where did he come from? What kind of natural baby? He took himself as one thing.


    She said with a smile, "I really don''t understand what''s going on with you?"


    Zhu Lingxiong put down the bowl and said, "in this world, there are always dirty jobs. If no one did it, it would stay there. If we are both babies, who can spoil us? "


    He smiles and says, "you can be a baby. I''ll protect you from the wind and rain, and I won''t let you suffer any harm. "


    I have to say, the painting heart is really fascinated by his appearance. Although he does not understand the relationship between young people, but can give people more moved.


    She looked at the man in front of her and was moved. This man is really a piece of softness in her heart.


    Si Chen Chen staggered down the stairs, but was stopped by a man.


    She goes to the left, and so does the man. She thought that she was blocking his way, so she quickly gave up.


    That person ha ha a smile, say, "division girl, you don''t stop me?"


    There is a trace of anger in Si Chen Chen''s heart. It is clear that this man is teasing himself here. Why should he say he stopped him?


    She laughed, looked at the man in front of her and said, "don''t be so funny. I don''t have a good impression of you right now."


    Feng Shao Che listen to her say so, in the heart has a trace of grievance. Originally thought that his arrival, can give her a little gentle, did not expect, she should treat himself like this.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "what are you doing? I''m surprised."


    Si Chenchen snores from his nose. He has more unexpected things. What is this?


    She said with a smile, "you didn''t see that the Acacia building is busy. You''d better go far. Otherwise, it will be in my way. "


    Feng shaoche took a look at the hall, which was really busy.


    But now, it can''t be said that she is in the way.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, you are not right. Isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar? I am also a guest of your Acacia building. How can you do this to me


    Si Chen Chen looks at the person in front of him, don''t mention more in his heart.


    When he comes, he''s tired of looking for himself.


    She kicked the bench directly and said, "look at what you''re doing, it''s just blocking my way. I''ll tell you, if you''re good enough, you''ll leave. Otherwise, there will be a price. "Feng Shao Che looked at her so angry fried appearance, quite funny in the heart. This secretary is angry, let her practice how long, how sophisticated. As long as she teases, she will be completely angry.


    This is my own ability.


    He laughed, and there were several stages in his expression.


    She may be able to bring more fun to herself.


    Si Chen Chen goes down, but he stops. She stares at him and pushes him down. Although the gradient of that staircase is not big, I''m afraid half of my life will be lost if I go down like this.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. There was something incredible in his eyes. He said, "what''s the matter with you like this?"


    He said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened. I just think you may be blacklisted by our Acacia building."


    Feng Shao Che stabilized his body, looking at the Secretary Chen Chen, there is a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Fortunately, he has a solid foundation. Otherwise, he will gradually doubt his life if he is annoyed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his good Kung Fu and said with a smile, "yes, you can really bear the name of the pillar of the country. However, we do not welcome you


    Feng shaoche is a black robe with a cold expression.


    After hearing what she said, she said, "the door of your Acacia building is open. I''ll come as soon as I want. Do you think any of you can stop me? "


    After saying that, he went around behind Si Chen Chen and put his folding fan on her neck.


    She was stunned and didn''t think that the man would do this.


    She laughed and said, "son of the king of Jin, don''t you think this is too much?"


    She is also a person with a good temper and will not tolerate others to do so. The rest of her eyes looked at the man behind her. There was a trace of threat in her eyes.


    She laughed, and there was a trace of movement in her expression. She said, "you''re too long for life!"


    Feng Shao Che looks at this woman, just know oneself this time possibly really did wrong. The rest of her light is like a knife, which can cut the soul.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, why are you so angry? But it''s just a little thing. If you''re so angry, isn''t it your own body that hurts you? "


    Si Chen Chen didn''t look at him. He pulled out his hairpin and opened his folding fan. The fan has hidden mystery. It looks ordinary, but in fact it has a sharp edge.


    This man, is too cruel, he is not his opponent at all.


    She sighed. The man in front of her had nothing to do with him.


    Feng shaoche is also a ha ha smile, this woman, is really some not simple. It''s so easy to know what trump card you have in your hand. This folding fan was specially made by him for surprise.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, has anyone told you that it''s too clever to be good."


    Si Chenchen breathed out a breath in his ear, and said with a very ambiguous smile, "I''m not too clever, but you are too stupid. Do you feel that you are really stupid, which makes people regret that kind of silly. "


    Feng shaoche was so said by him, his face had a trace of coldness.


    I just heard him say, "Yeah, I was stupid. Otherwise, they would not stay here as they are now. "


    She did not respond to his sad appearance. Just said, "if you''re really nice to me, please just leave. Otherwise, I will feel very uncomfortable in my heart


    Feng Shao Che seems to have heard something very funny joke in general, said, "why should I really be good to you, don''t you think it''s strange? You''re just a pimp of Acacia building. Is it worth it? "


    Si Chenchen was so satirized by him that he didn''t feel anything, just that he was very naive.


    She said, "I am not only the pimp of Acacia building, but also the boss here. I have the qualification to pick guests."


    Feng shaoche was shocked, it seems that what unexpected things happened these days when he left. Si Chen Chen has become the owner of Acacia building, and he is in charge of his own affairs.


    According to common sense, this is absolutely impossible. That man will never let go.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "what kind of enchanting soup have you given to someone? He listens to you like this?"


    The corner of his mouth arouses a trace of ridicule. In this world, some ecstasy soup is of no use at all!


    If you want to get a better life, you should go all the way. Only in this way can we have a better tomorrow. It''s impossible to have a better time if you keep dwelling on the past.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and her heart was scornful. He said, "although we can''t be as carefree as childe, we also eat by our own ability, and we are not much inferior to others. If you insist on ridiculing others'' occupations, I have no choice but to feel that you have no quality. "Feng shaoche thought this was very funny. She just said the name of her job. Did she react so much? It can only be said that her own heart is very guilty.


    He smiles, "you are just a disguise. I''m afraid in your heart, you may not be as aboveboard as you said."


    Si Chen Chen glared at him. There was a trace of entanglement in his eyebrows. This man, in essence, is a self righteous man.


    She looked at him indifferently and didn''t want to continue to talk with him.


    If you are good at talking to each other, I''m afraid this person will have to kick his nose and face. There was a trace of disdain in her expression and she didn''t want to talk to him. Feng Shao Che at this time also saw what she thought in her heart. There was a trace of helplessness in her eyebrows.


    His voice was very gentle and he said, "do you really want this?"


    It has to be said that Si Chenchen was moved by his voice. I haven''t experienced such a magnetic sound and gentle appearance for a long time.


    In other words, I have not experienced such tenderness since I came to this world.


    This kind of voice is very warm, there is a touch of amorous.


    Make people sweet, but not addicted.


    She touched the hairpin on her head and thought of the gift Feng shaoche had given her. She had a smile on her face.


    Feng Shao Che see her this appearance, the heart is relieved. I didn''t expect that I would meet such a unique woman, which is also a strange woman in this world.


    He laughed and felt that he was too worried about these trifles.


    Most of the time, it''s not the kind of situation that you imagine. The monster in your imagination will harm you.


    The Secretary said with a smile, "I''m happy now. I don''t know if I can sit in it."


    Feng shaoche came here to see her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Now, after hearing her say that, go inside quickly. She saw it in the back, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and chuckled.


    Feng Shao Che does not know what kind of person behind him is laughing, he just has some emotion. I came to this Acacia building for such a long time, or if he has always maintained his original intention, the future will be greatly developed.


    Si Chen Chen pretends to be very familiar with him and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan was deeply moved by her bright smile. I haven''t been in touch with women yet, but I also know that women in this world are not so gentle and beautiful as her. He can''t help but say, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    After hearing this, Biyao chuckled.


    Her voice was so loud that Yu Shan was very embarrassed. Seeing his restless appearance, Si Chenchen stares at Biyao. The latter also knew his mistake. This young master Yu was not a man who could play a joke.


    If you tell him one, he will think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, there is no fun in teasing him.


    At the thought of this place, Biyao shrugged and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her indifferent face and sighed. She is usually spoiled by himself, so I can see who is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry about her, young master. She must have thought of something happy to make her laugh at this time. I''m here to apologize for being abrupt


    Just as she was preparing for her health, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve, he just made an action to stop her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to this Acacia building are looking for pleasure and seeking beauty. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my heart.". I thought that the reason why Biyao could laugh was that I didn''t speak well, and she couldn''t help it. "


    Biyao is really worried about him. She has never seen him so stupid.


    How can anyone tell the truth of his own mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a good lesson, let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he will be able to build several levels of the butcher himself.


    He looked at him with angry eyes and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming to me?"


    After listening to her reminder, Yu Shan remembered his intention and said, "we have just made a few poems, each of which is good, but there has been no result. It''s said that the women in Acacia building are all full of literary talent. They come here specially to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I''ve come to look for myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, I can''t turn to myself.


    She had an evil idea in her mind, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really look up to me. I''m not good at writing poetry, and I don''t do much research on it. All of you Donglin students are brilliant. If you are really high and difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment on it. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, you don''t have any meaning to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place full of red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it. It''s just that my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl refuses to go, they will feel that he is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen did not expect that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you''re serious. I just feel that I have little talent and knowledge. If you insist, I will go. "


    Bi Yao takes a look at Si Chen Chen Chen and feels that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what the man looked like, she would not have done so at all.


    This young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he disagrees with each other. He is not an outstanding talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "girls or not to go, those people''s talent is not our Acacia building can be comparable."


    Yu Shan glared at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her, blocking the eyes of Biyao.


    She smiles and looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t want to have a common sense with this little girl. I spoil her. Our Acacia building is usually matched by sisters. This girl has a good relationship with me, so I''m used to it. "Yu Shan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen so to protect her appearance, in the heart quite a bit envious.


    As for it, it''s just a maid. But seeing her like this, I really dare not do anything to that woman.


    Painting heart went to lingshizhai and looked at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really yearning for it.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much money on me. It''s said that there are many treasures in the Lingshi studio, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I was worried that if I came here, I would be lost because I wanted to buy all the things here, but the economic strength did not allow me to


    After that, she felt quite lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her so naive appearance, and felt quite happy. This painting heart will be my own person. What can''t I buy.


    He laughed and said, "if you want to buy anything, you can just open your mouth. In this way, you will have a chance to own those things. "


    In fact, he didn''t understand why these women were interested in some foreign objects? Although he felt that some things in lingshizhai were really distinctive, he didn''t have to have them.


    These women are really crazy sometimes. When they see something they like, they want to take it for themselves.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Just listen to him say, "you''d better not do this. If you have anything you want to buy, just go in and buy it. You don''t have to worry about the money. I''ll do everything for you. "


    When he was just in the stall, he was reluctant to waste a bowl of noodles, which made him feel uncomfortable. If he spent too much money at this time, would he hate himself in his heart.


    She hesitated and said, "these treasures are nothing but external things. Let''s hurry and don''t go in. I''m really worried that if I go in, I''ll be confused by these things. "


    Her heart is quite a bit reluctant to give up, now is just to save money for the man in front of her. After hearing what he said, there was a trace of embarrassment in his face. If you really have money, you don''t have to think about it.


    Spend your own money, buy and buy all the time.


    Her expression paled at the thought. He is not the core of the heart sister, every time is just a warm dance. Although they made a lot of money, they all gave to Chen Chen. Because she said that she would save it for herself and keep it for dowry in the future.


    Si Chenchen sneezed at this time. She didn''t know who was scolding herself. She thought in her heart.


    Yu Shan looked at her uncomfortable appearance and was very worried. She said, "Miss Si, are you ok?"


    When he heard this, he showed a warm smile on his face and said, "I don''t have anything to do. I''m afraid it''s because the weather is warm and cold at the moment, so it will be like this."


    Although she said so, she still firmly believed that someone must be scolding herself at this moment. So she thought in her heart, who scolded me, this time will be retribution.


    A sneeze, at this time, Huaxin also sneezed.


    Zhu Lingxiong quickly took off his clothes and put them on her. There was a trace of heartache on his face. He didn''t think that he didn''t cherish his body so much. There was a trace of blame in his eyes, and he said, "look at you. Why don''t you wear more? Don''t you know it''s changing?"


    He was so serious that he thought of his father.


    That''s what he used to say about himself. Her tears fell at the thought.


    Zhu Lingxiong thought he was too fierce, so he said, "well, you weeping ghost. Don''t you cry. Let''s go in. Don''t you say you like the stones here


    Wipe the tears in my heart. I really don''t want to see it. It''s not lingshizhai, it''s only stone.


    Can ordinary stone make people willingly offer money to buy it? That''s impossible. There are bright ruby, emerald, sapphire, agate, jadeite, jade, which is not the jade he said.


    She tightened her clothes and went in.


    The lingshizhai is decorated with pearls and jewels. The lights of various colors make it colorful.


    If it wasn''t because it was very quiet here, picxin thought that she had come to another Acacia building. Although Acacia building is also a gold selling grottoes, but singing and dancing, give people pleasure.


    Unlike here, it''s very solemn. At first, it looks a little unattainable.


    The painting heart slightly raised his head, a trace of disdain on his face, pretending that he often came. She laughed, went straight in, looked at the doorman in front of the door and said, "show me all the treasures here."


    The doorman has been in lingshizhai for a long time. People of all colors have seen him. There are many people like Huaxin. There was a smile on his face and he said, "our treasures are all out, on the first floor and on the second floor. Girls can choose what they like and don''t have to worry about being disturbed. "


    Painting heart looks at his skin smile flesh does not smile appearance, in the heart has a trace of unconvinced. Why don''t you act according to your own words? Do you look down on yourself?


    She raised her head and said, "I have silver, which is not a good thing. I want to see the most expensive treasures here. I don''t want to see ordinary goods. "


    The doorman, with a sad face, looked at the unruly and wayward woman in front of him and said, "girl, I''m just a little doorman here. If you need to go to our shopkeeper, we can''t be the master. "


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong also felt that the painting heart was a little too much.


    Although I know in my heart that she has never been to such a place, it is a little strange. However, such a harsh criticism of a servant is really not the case of the Ming people. He looked at the heart and said, "let''s go in."After hearing this, Hua Xin was stunned. When I think of what I just did, I feel a little shy. I really shouldn''t be so unruly and willful.


    The shopkeeper in the shop had known the situation outside for a long time, and now he saw them come in with a big smile on his face.


    At this time, he met him and said, "two of you came here to see the gemstones. Please forgive me if you are not well entertained."


    The heart of the painting has just been tangled up, and now it is quite restrained. Although there is a trace of disdain to see this person in front of him, it is not obvious.


    Zhu Lingxiong was very satisfied with her performance.


    If once or twice is OK, if the painting heart has been so unreasonable, even if you like this woman again, you will consider it carefully. A well-being woman will bring more benefits to herself.


    If you are a person who is greedy for beauty, you will naturally bring countless disasters.


    After just acting, he has tried to find out where the bottom line of this man is. She knew that there was always a line in her heart for the heat of Zhu Lingxiong''s position. As long as you don''t cross that line, you can do anything.


    She laughs and is very interested in the action in front of her.


    Many things are not what you are willing to do. Even if you can''t help yourself, you shouldn''t hurt others.


    The shopkeeper looked at the two men in silence and was quite nervous. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the two men and laughed.


    Then, a box of treasures was opened.


    The heart of the painting looks at the gem shining in the strong light, and the mouth is not closed. She looked at the scene in front of her, ha ha smile, this time she really made a lot of money, otherwise, she would not face all this alone.


    With a smile, she had a certain complacency in her look.


    She turned her head and looked at Zhu Lingxiong expectantly.


    Zhu Lingxiong waved a big hand, "buy!"


    The shopkeeper was also very happy at this time. He thought he met two people who pretended to be rich. He didn''t expect to meet a real rich guest. He quickly took out the second box of town shop treasure, Zhu Lingxiong or a word, "buy!"


    He was so kind to himself.


    At this time, her heart was a little reluctant. If Zhu Lingxiong married himself, he would naturally own his own things with the degree of his love for himself.


    Why is it so messy?


    Her heart some can''t bear to, open eyes to look at this person in front of her, in the heart quite a silk not to give up.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at the picture heart, with a smile in his eyes.


    This woman is so small-minded.


    A lot of things are not as cruel as she imagined. It''s unexpected that she should be so self restrained.


    Picxin looks at the man in front of him, and he is very puzzled. Is he really a person who depends on himself for life? Why does it look so unreliable?


    Zhu Lingxiong did not know that he was so suspected by her.


    Looking at the appearance of her sudden frown, he was a bit suspicious and said, "painting heart, what are you thinking now?"


    Pichsin laughed, a little pleased on her face, and said, "I was thinking, you are so kind to me. But you may just be nice to me now. After a long time, you will be tired of me, and you will eliminate me


    Zhu Lingxiong was stunned. He didn''t think that she thought so.


    He ha ha a smile, just know oneself really do wrong thing is what?


    He hugged the painting heart with some heartache, and there was a trace of comfort in his eyes. This woman is really in love with herself, but she is foolishly worried that she does not love her.


    I''m so old. What can I do. She is the only one who is so beautiful, but she doesn''t dislike herself.


    Zhu Lingxiong nodded and made a very important decision in his heart. I must try my best to treat the woman in front of her, otherwise she will be wronged.


    He looked at the shopkeeper and said, "bring me all the better goods here."


    The shopkeeper was very shocked when he heard this.


    However, lingshizhai also opened a lot of time in Jinling, and he was well-informed. Such an old house, met with such a enchanting woman, is bound to be a little bit.


    If there is something in this person''s hand, he would like to take all of them out and give them to the woman.


    There was a smile on his face, and there was some expectation in his expression.


    I didn''t expect that this man would be like this, which is really unexpected. He asked his men to carry all the treasures of the town shop. At this time, a man on the roof beam laughed.


    When he saw this scene, he was quite happy and said, "so many babies are really dazzling."


    The shopkeeper''s is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At present, when he saw the intention of painting and someone paid for it, his face showed a happy smile. His tongue was as bright as a lotus, and he said, "the girl''s good appearance looks like a man of wealth and wealth. It needs such gemstones to match, so that it can bring out the best of each other.""If I don''t have a gem, I won''t be a rich man," he said


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t expect her face to change so quickly. Seeing the shopkeeper with a blank face, he felt a little sympathy in his heart.


    The shopkeeper was stunned.


    But his accomplishment told him that it was not a good thing to be so ignorant at this time.


    So he laughed and said, "girl, you are joking. Naturally, it''s you who are born noble, so that we can be lucky to see you here. "


    In the heart of the painting, she didn''t want to continue to worry about him. Although she liked these jewels, the deepest purpose was to test whether the man in front of her loved him or not.


    There is a very popular saying in Acacia building, that is, if a man refuses to spend money for you. In his heart, silver is more important than you.


    For a man like Zhu Lingxiong, who has both wealth and status, his time is as important as silver.


    At present, watching him come to accompany him to go shopping with him, his heart has a great sense of satisfaction. If this can not be measured that he loves himself, then only the test of life and death can test that two people are stronger than Jin Jian.


    She laughed, with a trace of satisfaction in her brow.


    Such a man, ordinary women also can not have.


    Si Chen Chen Shi ran walked down and looked at the Xuan paper spread on the table. There was a trace of smile in the corner of his mouth. These men are all literati. Nanlin country is very literate, almost all the noble childe can recite a few words.


    Although the Qingxin family is a martial arts man, Zhu Mo is not vague about the general prose.


    Si Chen Chen looked at them, and his eyes were bright.


    She laughed and said, "look at you guys. It''s really different from what I thought."


    All the talented people know that the person in front of him is praising himself, so he will be like this. When they saw such a beautiful woman, they began to recite poems and fight against each other. They didn''t want to expose their talent and learning in front of the beauty.


    Yu Shan is not used to all this.


    He knew the beauty of Miss Si. Let alone let these people chant poetry. Yes, they are willing to let them go up the mountain of swords and the sea of fire.


    Yu Shan laughed calmly and said, "Miss Si, don''t laugh at me. This is what my friends are like!"


    A man in yellow came around.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, I''ve heard of Fang Ming for a long time. I''m very lucky to see you today. "


    When she heard this, she felt a little red on her face.


    It was the first time that she was arranged in this way. There was a touch in her heart.


    She said with a smile, "you are flattered."


    As she spoke, the rest of her eyes had been looking at the man in front of her, only to see the snow diamond yarn he was wearing. This is a rare treasure that ordinary people can''t see.


    She was laughing in her heart, and she was also a hidden noble childe.


    She picked up the wine pot on the table, poured a glass of wine, handed it to the young master in yellow, and said, "the young master came to my Acacia building and was our angry guest. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope you can enjoy it


    The man took the wine in her hand and drank it down.


    This Acacia brewed in the mouth is sweet, giving people a cool feeling. There was a trace of emotion in his present appearance.


    After all these years, I feel like nothing.


    This Acacia building is really a dream, into here, enjoy the beautiful, will not want to go out. He felt the beauty in front of him was very moving.


    Yu Shan looked at him to lose his state and quickly stopped him.


    Xu Zhou seemed to have no bones, and leaned directly on his shoulder. Poor Yu Shan is also a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken. It is quite embarrassing to see him like this.


    After seeing this scene, Zhu Shaoyan took over Xu Zhou directly.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen with a faint smile and said, "let Miss Si laugh. Brother Xu is very drunk. What''s more, there are beauties around him, and he can''t control them for a moment


    Seeing the smile on Xu Zhou''s face, he said, "beauty!"


    Zhu Shaoyan had no choice but to help his forehead. His brother lost his face today.


    He laughed and said, "you''d better not do this. I''ll help you to the back, OK?"


    Xu Zhou''s heart is very unhappy, he just saw this beauty, now how to let himself go back?


    He glared at the man in front of him and was not happy at all.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart only felt very speechless. It was his own luck to spread out his brother. His strength was relatively strong, so he directly dragged Xu Zhou over.


    Seeing this scene, he laughed and said, "Master Zhu is really powerful."


    Yu Shan smiles awkwardly. The Zhu family has a tradition of practicing martial arts. Even though Nanlin Kingdom always valued literature and despised martial arts, Zhu''s children still practiced martial arts under the advice of Zuxun. Therefore, it is not surprising that Zhu Shaoyan is stronger than ordinary people.Yu Shan thought that she was mocking herself. Although she was not happy, she didn''t show it.


    In his mind, naturally, it is the opinion of Si Chen Chen that is more important.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, he felt uncomfortable.


    I don''t like a person who doesn''t like to talk, no matter who he is?


    Her heart has a trace of melancholy, at this time only feel some depression, difficult to dispatch. She looked at Yu Shan charmingly and said, "Mr. Yu, have you always been so full of books of sages?"


    Yu Shan''s heart just feel a little timid, do not know how to answer?


    After seeing such a scene now, I feel quite uncomfortable.


    The girl didn''t know what it meant. If she didn''t answer right at once, she might be annoying in vain. He laughed and said, "Miss Si, what do you mean in the end?"


    Suddenly, she felt a little weak.


    She doesn''t like the way Yu Shan flatters herself. Everyone has his own ideas. She likes this person to show a look of complacency in front of her, that is what a scholar should have.


    If this pure and high can be easily defiled, then it is nothing.


    She laughed and looked at the people in front of her rather unhappy.


    She doesn''t know how to describe what she is experiencing now. Maybe she has a broken ideal.


    "Mr. Yu, I like the way you show off!"


    Yu Shan Leng, he has always felt that he is submissive, and there is no sense of publicity. Why does this woman say such a thing?


    Si Chenchen knows that he doesn''t understand at this time.


    He was too young to go through any twists and turns. I don''t know that it takes a lot of hard work to get this clear air on him.


    She looked at it quietly and did not speak.


    Yu Shan is intoxicated in her crystal eyes and has one dream after another in her heart.


    He had no idea of what to do.


    It''s hard for him to imagine being in charge one day. He just felt very empty. He was even a little afraid. Why would he face that day?


    He laughed, and his brows and eyes were moving.


    At this time, Si Chenchen met him, took out a dice box from his back and said, "you are all scholars. You have been singing poems and painting. Don''t you feel bored?"


    Those talented people looked at each other, although they felt so in their hearts, but they did not dare to say it. One is because Yu Shan is here. He has always been indomitable, but his knowledge and family background are so pressing that many people dare not indulge.


    Second, because there are so many beautiful people here.


    If reading and painting are OK, playing dice will really subvert most people''s imagination.


    He was a little unhappy and didn''t want to worry about his own interests. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, we are all Donglin students here. It seems that there is something wrong with you to take out this thing?"


    Secretary Chen Chen complacently looked at him, "what''s wrong, I think it''s very good."


    At this time, Zhu Shaoyan also squeezed over and said happily, "I think it''s quite OK. You''ve misunderstood too much."


    Secretary Chen Chen complacently smiles and hides the puzzled look.


    Many things are not what they want to have. Naturally, they are different from the people in front of them.


    Si Chen Chen''s way of playing dice is unique. There is no one in the Acacia building who can win her.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "if you have the seed, you can compete with me. If you are really afraid, go home and read your sages


    Zhu Shaoyan opened the folding fan and covered his face with it.


    When it''s time to see yourself, slowly put away the folding fan.


    There is a trace of disdain in his angry eyes. It is not uncommon for him to be such a pretentious rich young man.


    She''s a little funny. She doesn''t know what the situation is. Is it really good for this person to be so confident? However, if you want him to be restrained at the moment, it is impossible to teach him to be a man at this time.


    Her eyes were light, and her ice blue eyes looked at the man in front of her and said, "if you are interested, you may as well compete with me. Otherwise, don''t hang around here. "


    Yu Shan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This woman is really too arrogant.


    Maybe I never understand her, so I feel very puzzling at this time.


    He was somewhat embarrassed in his heart, and there was something in his look.


    This is not the time to work hard at all. There is no self in this person''s heart. Thinking of this, he walked to the middle of the crowd.


    Si Chen Chen stepped on the table with one foot and jumped to the middle of the table.


    People around her saw her blue skirt flying like a butterfly, and they all called out. Although she was praised by many stars, she was not comfortable in her heart. The man she wanted to provoke left.I thought that my attraction to him could make him stay here.


    But did not expect, at present he, actually so quietly left. She ha ha smile, eyebrows in some waves, it seems that they have a big difference with the people in front of the general.


    It''s not the same person all the way, so don''t ask for it.


    Originally own heart also did not see Yu Shan, why this time feels so uncomfortable? Is it because he dares to leave himself and let himself see that many things in the world are not in accordance with his own mind?


    The corners of her mouth outlined a slight smile, elated, let people feel some touch can not prevent.


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the place where her eyes could reach. The light figure left by the blue shirt might not be wiped out in her heart.


    There was something wrong with him.


    Although he also admitted that Yu Shan has a very strong personality charm. Even people who think he is very pedantic will be infected by him after being with him for a long time.


    Zhu Shaoyan looks at the Zheng Zheng Si Chen Chen. This kind of plot is not uncommon that the Huakui lady falls in love with the weak scholar.


    But this flowery girl doesn''t belong to herself, which always makes people feel uncomfortable. He also sat on the table and knocked the table twice with his folding fan.


    Si Chen Chen looks down at him and hides his emotion. His eyes are somewhat arrogant.


    But Zhu Shaoyan had already seen her mood at this time and was quite puzzled. What the woman did was totally beyond his imagination, which made him feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do most of the time.


    He laughed, a little jealous in his expression. Si Chen Chen Chen Chen does not land to see through all his emotions, at present the heart is very cold. He knows what he thinks in his heart.


    So at this time, she did not completely cater to the man, just a shallow smile.


    There are so many perfect ideas that she can not cultivate just by thinking about it. A lot of things are controlled by others, even if they are in them, they can''t escape the shackles.


    She laughed and looked at the man in front of her and said, "is it that Mr. Zhu wants to have a try?"


    Zhu Shaoyan smile, this woman is really charming, every move has unspeakable amorous feelings. He looked quietly at the woman in front of him, with a trace of joy in his look.


    Si Chen Chen picked up the dice and shook it vigorously.


    The crackling sound caught everyone''s attention.


    She said with a smile, "I will give you Donglin students a special welfare. As long as I guess the points in my hand correctly, I can realize one of your wishes."


    When the students heard this, they were overjoyed.


    It''s not so simple at all.


    She shook the box and looked at the people in front of her and said, "but each time, you can only send one person to participate."


    When those students heard this, they were a little disappointed.


    There are so many people here. When will it be their turn. If it''s really your turn, you may not be able to guess right.


    She looked at them with disdain. These people are short-sighted and snobbish. Even if the opportunity really comes to them, these people will not be able to grasp it.


    Donglin students have their own abacus one by one.


    I don''t know who started the game first, so the game began. After all, it was a fair game for them. I don''t know how much I''m going to pay. I don''t think there''s anything I can do with a bet.


    She shook the box and put it on the table. She said, "who are you to guess first?"


    Then a thin man came up.


    The material of his shirt is not good. I want to come here on weekdays. I dare not come here alone. Even if I come, I can see my friends around me.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "what does this young master want to get here?"


    Liang Yuan was stunned.


    I didn''t expect to say what I thought.


    He laughed and touched the back of his head, looking at Si Chen Chen with great embarrassment. Si Chen Chen was moved by his simple behavior and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just say what you want."


    Liang Yuan said, "I want to see Ruixin girl! It is said that she is the most beautiful woman in Jinling City, but I have never met her. I don''t have a thousand taels of silver, so I can only try my luck here. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Although he didn''t say anything, the contempt in his heart was very obvious.


    This man is full of lust in his heart. I''m afraid he is also a man with no good results.


    But she forgot that this is Acacia building, almost all the men who come here want to have a beautiful fragrance. Therefore, Liang Yuan''s request, to be honest, is not excessive.


    She looked at the person in front of her, with some regret in her heart.


    But this is her own rule, and naturally there is no reason for direct destruction. She laughed and said, "Guess!"


    Liang Yuan compared a number, Si Chen Chen''s mouth corner has a smile.


    There was a thump in his heart.


    Sure enough, when the box was opened, the number was far from his guess.


    The look of regret in his eyes could not be stopped.


    After several rounds of playing like this, none of the students in Donglin could guess correctly.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is quite angry, so many times have not guessed accurately, is not it bad for their face?


    Seeing his appearance, Si Chen said, "anyway, I''m playing with you. In fact, you haven''t lost anything. Don''t be so angry!"


    Zhu Shaoyan was more angry when he heard this, and said, "if you really need us to compensate you for something, you can directly say that there is no need to be so roundabout."


    The secretary was stunned.


    I sacrifice myself to make them have a good time. Although there is a bit of their own whim, but they really do not lose, OK? When has she been so angry with others? Why is this man so angry?


    There was also a trace of unhappiness in her heart, and the look on her face was not very happy.


    The students in Donglin felt a little uncomfortable when they saw this impasse. Sometimes Zhu Shaoyan''s temper is really a little bit blunt, and a lot of people are not compatible.


    They also understand in their hearts.


    That''s why I''ve always tolerated him. After all, he was very warm-hearted, and had no other shortcomings except his bad temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at his partner, then looked at Si Chen Chen, and said, "you are such a person, you have the courage to speak here. I really hate you in my heart. What do you do on weekdays


    Although he feels that he is a little arrogant sometimes, he has not done anything out of the ordinary. Now he says this, he is quite dissatisfied.


    She looked at the man in front of her, put her hands on her chest and said, "I don''t suffer from nameless fire. If you want to get angry with me, please tell me the reason. You are the guests here, and I can bear it if the reason is reasonable. "


    She glared at these people, her eyes clear and angry.


    Zhu Shaoyan ha ha smile, as a man, his most angry is the ability of women to discriminate against themselves.


    He said, "is it missing you, or is it short of yours? Look at you now. It seems that you are different from many people. But you know what? You are just an ant in my heart. "


    Si Chen Chen didn''t expect that he would say such a thing.


    He is not a mole ant, his heart knows.


    Starting from scratch for such a long time, Si Chen Chen''s heart is quite confident of himself. Those things that are difficult to insist on, in her opinion, are not so difficult! The reason why I always have to work hard is that I don''t want such a person to say so.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and said with a smile, "if I am a mole ant, then what is Master Zhu? In my heart, you are just a second generation son relying on the ancestral shadow. If you were away from the ancestral shadow of the Duke of Zhu, what could you be? "


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face turned white.


    Although I have been stained with the light of my grandfather, but I know that if one day the Zhu family tree fell, no one can still look at themselves.


    His heart has always been very low self-esteem, so he worked hard.


    But the glory of our ancestors has always been there. Even if we try our best, we can''t surpass it.


    He laughed and said, "you can say whatever you want. I can''t refute anything now."


    He put away his folding fan and was ready to leave. At this moment, a pale hand took hold of his sleeve.


    Zhu Shaoyan looked back, frowned slightly, and said, "Liang Yuan, what are you doing?"


    Liang Yuan said angrily, "why do you have to admit defeat so much? This woman insults you so much. Shouldn''t you justify yourself? What does she know, how can she despise your efforts so much? "


    Zhu Shaoyan was very surprised.


    I am not very concerned about this matter, did not think of this liang yuan, but is so interested!


    He said with a smile, "a lot of things are involuntarily, so I understand it in my heart. This girl is right. I am nothing without Zhu''s ancestral shadow. No matter how hard I try, I can''t surpass the achievements of my predecessors. "Liang Yuan''s heart is a little sad.


    He was originally a poor family''s son, has been relying on his own hard work. I used to envy the life of the second son of the family, but when I saw that they wanted to get rid of the cage of their ancestors and couldn''t get it, the sadness in my heart was very obvious.


    He felt sorry and said, "brother Shaoyan, I think it''s hard to be a man."


    Zhu Shaoyan felt as if he had heard some funny joke. He touched Liang Yuan''s head and said, "you man, don''t sigh here. You and your family are pointing to you. If you have this time, you might as well write two more articles and read the book of sages. "


    Liang Yuan some embarrassed smile, at this time, his heart has been relaxed a lot.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen, and there was a trace of anger on his face. He said, "you woman, do you make you happy by hurting others? Do you know how hard Shaoyan worked in school? You don''t know anything. Why do you slander people here? "


    "What I said is just the truth? Whether he works hard or not is really none of my business. "


    Liang Yuan''s heart is very angry, but at this time he can not take any strong evidence to refute the woman in front of her.


    Zhu Shaoyan said, "let''s go, Liang Yuan. We don''t want to be here. It''s a flashy place. Entertainment is OK, so don''t count on them for things like jieyuhua. These women are impetuous and realistic, and they can''t get to the hall of elegance at all. "


    Si Chenchen was very angry when he said so.


    She did not care if the hall of elegance was given to her.


    It''s not so easy for this person to leave when he insults them.


    Her face was very cold and she said, "stop!"


    Zhu Shaoyan looked back at her, but his eyes were quite puzzled.


    She came slowly, with a great deal of movement. But her face is a little evil, ordinary people dare not look directly.


    At this time, Liang Yuan stopped in front of her.


    A smile appeared from the corner of his angry mouth and said, "this childe, are you doing your best? I know that you want to get promoted and become rich by the son of this aristocratic family, but now you are living with your life. I am not a good stubble. "


    Liang Yuan''s face turned red and said, "what do you mean?"


    After that, his tears welled up.


    She didn''t see a man in tears for a long time. She didn''t expect that the impression this time could not be prevented.


    The man looked very well protected.


    Although he is a small family, his family always dotes on him. And he is also very opportunistic, otherwise, he would not have been admitted to Donglin from the poor gate. You know, Donglin is generally the children of high-ranking officials and nobles who can afford to go to school.


    Even if the occasional special, it is one in a million. This liang yuan actually has this strength, also quite for not.


    With a sigh in his heart, he said, "young master, you can speak well. Look at you, a big man. You are so crying that I look like a lion in the east of the river


    Liang Yuan wiped his tears with his sleeve and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "if there is a Hedong lion in this world, I''m afraid it''s just like you."


    The secretary was angry and angry and said, "you..."


    Liang Yuan continued, "when I was reading, I would have thought, if it wasn''t for the woman who was really beautiful, which man would have put up with all this?"


    She laughed bitterly and couldn''t tell whether he was praising himself or scolding himself.


    She was stunned for a moment and was at a loss.


    Liang Yuan laughed and said, "you don''t know. Mr. Zhu is really a good man. When I first came to Donglin, I was bullied by many people. It was Mr. Zhu who helped me. I don''t dare to make friends. It''s because of his leadership that I have new friends. "


    At this time, other Donglin students are also helping Zhu Shaoyan speak.


    Si Chen Chen was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that his temporary action would arouse such a big splash. Looking at Zhu Shaoyan in front of her, she said, "I didn''t expect that your popularity in Donglin Academy is still very good."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face turned red and said, "if you don''t have a good relationship with them, will you come to Acacia building?"


    When he heard this, he thought it was reasonable. They are too one-sided when they think about problems, so they become this way.


    She laughed and put the dice on the table, "say, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Zhu Shaoyan was stunned.


    At this time, he did not win. She gave her this opportunity, and she could not take it.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "don''t you know what I think in my heart? I''m a little worried. You''ve given me this opportunity, and in a flash you''ll blame me again. "


    The face of Si Chen Chen was frozen.Although I sometimes have such problems.


    Obviously, I want to do good, but I always take out what I have done and say a few words, which makes people tired. She smiles, some embarrassed ground says, "I this person, the insight is some shallow, also please don''t care."


    Zhu Shaoyan felt a little embarrassed when he saw that she was so sincere. So he said, "you don''t want to talk to me about it here. If you want to do something, you can do it."


    With his head tilted, he looked at him playfully and said, "don''t you know what I''m thinking? As long as you say what you want, I can help you realize it. "


    Zhu Shaoyan didn''t believe it.


    Thinking of what this woman had done, he looked at her with some doubts.


    It is only at this time that I know what it is that a fault becomes eternal hatred. Her bright eyes looked at Zhu Shaoyan and said, "Mr. Zhu, do you want me to prove my innocence so that you can believe what I said?"


    Zhu Shaoyan shook his head, but he didn''t have that idea in mind.


    Most of the time, I don''t have any thoughts. It''s these people who misunderstand me.


    With a little impatience between her angry eyebrows, she said, "if you want to do anything, just say it. Whatever I can do, I will do my best. "


    Zhu Shaoyan takes a look at Yu Shan''s direction, and a selfish idea rises in his heart.


    He approached Si Chen Chen slowly.


    The latter looked at him in horror.


    There was a little smile on his face and a little disdain between his brows.


    Si Chenchen knows that maybe his reaction is too big. But what does it matter? There is a kind of thing called prevention in the bud. She laughed and looked at the man in front of her and said, "Mr. Zhu, it''s better not to get too close. I don''t like men approaching me in my life."


    If other brothel pimps say such words, they will certainly be disliked. If you don''t like men, why do you have to do such a business. Brothel is a place for men to have fun.


    However, she is not the same. She is born noble and has a good reputation. Anyone who wants to get close to her must weigh his position in his heart.


    She laughed, a little complacent in her eyes.


    I saw her staring at the person in front of her, with a trace of joy on her face.


    Zhu Shaoyan likes her expression very much, and feels a bit pure in it. He liked the purity in her complexity. Many women can only have one.


    However, he is also a master of taste women.


    Otherwise, ordinary people can only be pure in Miss Si.


    She is charming in appearance and elegant in manner. Although she is very simple between graceful and graceful, she is very satisfied with men''s imagination. But he knew in his heart that this woman had her own mind.


    He laughed and decided to say what he thought.


    He opened the folding fan, covered people''s sight, and said a few words in the ear of Si Chen Chen.


    When the folding fan was put away, the latter''s face was a little gray. People don''t know what the man said to make the woman look like this.


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at everything in front of him, and his look was quite natural and unrestrained.


    All of these things are hard won, which is why we can make this appearance. If she can really fulfill her promise, then she can also be regarded as good deeds.


    Many people are guessing whether the Yu family is in love with the same woman.


    So a lot of gossip came out.


    Yu Shan is his brother. He can''t watch his future decline. Moreover, I am selfish. This woman, he also has a trace of love, so do not want to fight with him.


    If a woman is a strong competitor, she will be regarded as a strong competitor.


    When he heard this, he turned pale. I didn''t expect that what this man really wanted to do by himself was such a thing.


    She laughed and nodded.


    Zhu Shaoyan didn''t expect that she would promise herself. She was so happy that she didn''t know it.


    Liang Yuan''s face had some doubts. Although he didn''t know what he had said to the woman, the current atmosphere always made him feel strange. Just two people who are at war just now are so harmonious that people always feel creepy.


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at Liang Yuan and said, "let''s go."


    At this time, he has realized his wish and is not suitable to stay here.


    After seeing them go, Yu Shan came to Xu Zhou with his support.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t look at him and left directly. The table, which had just been very busy, is now very quiet. The well-trained waiter quickly put away the things on the table, everything was in order.


    Yu Shan felt uncomfortable when he saw this place.


    Although she left this woman on her own initiative, she should not be so heartless.Today, Si Chenchen wore a red shirt and embroidered with big blossoms of plum blossom on the bra, which made people feel quite happy.


    Now she came to a table, picked up her glass, poured a glass, and raised her slender hand.


    The people on the table looked at each other and laughed. "Miss Si is the first time to propose a toast to others. I feel very honored!"


    "Doctor Yushi is a frequent visitor of our Acacia building. Don''t you mean that I''m rude?"


    After hearing this, Huang Ming repeatedly waved his hands.


    He said, "that''s not what I think in my heart, so don''t take it to heart. Miss Si, look at me. I really can''t speak. Don''t blame the beautiful, don''t blame the beautiful


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and laughed. His expression was quite charming.


    Her white hands with a very beautiful white porcelain cup, let people have a trace of pity, can not help but fall into her gentle.


    Huang Ming felt a bit intoxicated at this time. He took the wine and drank it down.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, and there was a bit of flattery in his eyes.


    Although she saw it, she was still a little dismissive. These men, are very superficial, only know to covet their own appearance.


    She raised her glass, laughed, and said, "my Lord, how about another one."


    After that, he poured another cup directly.


    At this time, Huang Ming only felt that it was difficult to get off.


    At this time, a young man stood up and said, "Miss Si, we adults are not good at drinking. Let me help him drink this cup."


    Si Chen Chen''s charming Phoenix eyes have been staring at him and saying, "who are you? I''m offering Lord Huang''s wine, so don''t mix it in! "


    After that, she smiles charmingly.


    The young man''s face was a little chatty, and he was really embarrassed at this time. But if Lord Huang is forced by her all the time, and he doesn''t have any expression, the consequences may be even worse.


    After thinking about it, he stood up.


    Now he gave a gentle smile and said, "I''m Lin''an, the servant of Lord Huang."


    When she heard this, she had a gentle smile on her face. Just now I just misunderstood a person. I can''t speak easily at this time.


    She just put her wine cup in front of him, and with a smile on her face, she said, "Lin is a good-looking man. You are responsible for this glass of wine."


    After that, she looked at Huang Ming with a smile and said, "Lord Huang is really different at this time. He doesn''t even drink wine easily."


    At this time, Huang Ming had to nod again and again, "old and old."


    Old really is a versatile excuse, as if a lot of things have a reason.


    He smiles, and he is also a frequent visitor of this Acacia building. This girl is always good at dancing with long sleeves. She keeps all the people out of the door. I don''t know what happened today, but I was so close.


    He hehe smiles and says, "is there something sad that can''t be mentioned, Miss Si?"


    He was stunned and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    At the moment, he just laughed and said, "I''ve always been a free man, where there will be any sad things. Lord Huang is really worried. It''s your adult. If you want to drink a glass of wine, you''re just going to push the fence. Don''t let me see you drinking next time. "


    She said half jokingly and half seriously, but her eyes were full of menace.


    Most of the time, it''s not like this. Only he treats himself like this.


    This Huang Ming is famous for his disgusting face. Every time, he tried his best to impeach the treacherous minister and acted impartially.


    I admire people like him very much in his heart. I have never had any chance to contact before. Now I see it. I have a happy smile on my face.


    However, Huang Ming misunderstood him and thought that he was seeking from himself.


    There was a slight thump in his heart.


    This secretary girl is so gorgeous that there is nothing difficult to get her. If she really open her mouth, I''m afraid it''s a very difficult thing to do. At this time, I really don''t know how to deal with it?


    When people on the table have their own thoughts, Si Chen Chen looks at the man in front of him and smiles.


    This man is not what he imagined. He has a breath of awe inspiring from his worship. She said sincerely, "Lord Huang, I always admire you for being honest and clean. I''ll do it first


    After that, she picked up a glass of wine and drank it.


    Huang Ming was embarrassed and said, "didn''t you see that Miss Si has been among the students all the time? Why are you here now?"


    The face of Si Chen Chen changed. Unexpectedly, this man observed very carefully.


    She said with a smile, "it was just that group of students who wanted to play with me. Now they have had enough, so they just broke up."She looked at the man in front of her, and said, "Lord Huang, you look so cold. I didn''t expect that you would pay close attention to us in private."


    After that, she gave a wink.


    Huang Ming''s face is a little uncomfortable. At this time, Lin an couldn''t help laughing.


    He gave Lin an eye. His subordinates really don''t give themselves face. Is it time to laugh now? Lin an also knew that he had made a mistake at this time, so he said sincerely, "Lord Huang, your subordinates know that they are wrong."


    When he saw that they were still in official positions, he was very surprised and said, "Lord Huang brought his subordinates here just to discuss business?"


    Naturally, Huang Ming''s original intention was not like this.


    Bring your subordinates to Acacia building to discuss business affairs. No one will believe this.


    Lin an got up and said, "Miss Si, you misunderstood me. The reason why we came to the Acacia building this time is purely to relax. Mr. Liu originally invited Mr. Huang, but Mr. Huang took me


    At this time, she noticed that the man in the corner had a sorry smile on his face.


    She walked around with a smile and said, "look at me. It''s obvious that I came here to toast, but I didn''t find the key person."


    Liu Rong Lianlian said, "Miss Si is really joking. I am a key figure. We are the leading role here today


    Naturally, I know the anger in my heart.


    Liu Rong, a four grade military servant, is inviting the imperial historian to dinner. The water is very deep.


    She just can''t poke, just smile, said, "since the adults are here, I don''t want to disturb. The little girl will leave first. Please eat and drink well


    Liu Rong stopped her and said, "Miss Si came very hard. Why do you have to go now?"


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and didn''t know whether he was really like this or not.


    After all, his arrival is not intentional, just see this table has a few talents to choose. She just felt a little lonely and eager for someone to talk with her. I didn''t expect to, so I hit the muzzle of the gun.


    She was forced to smile and said, "Mr. Liu, please let go of the little girl. The little girl suddenly felt uncomfortable, so she asked to leave. Otherwise, I will drink more with the adults. "


    Hearing the words of drinking more, Huang Ming''s face changed.


    If the woman stayed here, she would try her best to drink her own wine. He has always been dull, especially not good at dealing with women. If intercepted by her, he is naturally unable to bear the burden.


    He ha ha smile, between the eyebrows quite a bit moved. He said, "brother Liu, since Miss Si is not feeling well, why do you have to force her?"


    After Liu Rong heard him speak, naturally he nodded and said, "what Mr. Huang said is true."


    Then he waved.


    Si Chen Chen lightly left, before leaving, he also threw a wink at Huang Ming.


    Huang Ming is not a bad man, but Liu Rong is not a good man. He is very happy in his heart. I hope he won''t encounter anything this time.


    At this moment, a woman screamed.


    When he heard this, he ran straight to him.


    Huang Ming looked at the woman''s rapid figure and shook his head. It''s not easy for this girl. She''s not feeling well. But if anything happened to this Acacia building, she couldn''t be separated.


    Huang Ming smiles and says, "brother Liu, let''s continue to talk."


    Si Chen Chen rushed to the past, only to see the heart covered his face.


    She looks very petite and pathetic in her pink suspender skirt.


    Women like her are very popular in the Acacia building. Many scholars like this kind of woman, with light eyebrows.


    The edge of her Ru skirt is embroidered with tender green bamboo, forming a peach heart shape on her chest.


    Si Chen Chen walked over and opened her hand. There was a smile on her face. I didn''t expect that her big face had been beaten red. Those five fingerprints give people a shocking feeling.


    With a trace of anger on his face, he said, "who did it?"


    Mingxin doesn''t speak, just shakes her head.


    her thin willow eyebrows, bright red eye shadow, lips are the kind of red lips, let people see after the heart of love.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever met Mingxin. I haven''t seen it carefully. At present, after seeing her wronged, my heart is naturally a little unfair. Acacia floor of women, how can so easily let people bully to go.


    She laughed with a trace of anger in her eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    She frowned and looked at the people around her with a trace of disgust in her heart. These people come to Acacia building to have fun, and dare to do such a thing. If you find out the truth, you must let him look good.


    Yun San was a little timid. There is a very strong aura in his anger. Standing in front of her, sometimes people really can''t say a word.


    There was a thump in his heart, and there was a trace of fear at the moment.


    If this woman really started at herself, I''m afraid many things are beyond my imagination.


    He laughed and stood out from the crowd and said, "Miss Si, I''m sorry, this time my hand is shaking, so I hurt Mingxin girl."


    After hearing this, he became angry.


    What is hand shaking?


    If you shake your hand, can you kill him by mistake?


    She ha ha smile, in the eyebrow eye has very gentle, looks the human tenderness like water.


    Seeing this, Yunsan felt a circle of waves in his heart. This woman is very charming. It has several levels of flavor more than that woman just now.


    He had a trace of ambition in his heart, and felt that prostitutes must conquer adult women at this time.


    Those who just grow up in fact, there is no taste at all, if you let yourself choose, such a concave and convex figure is really let yourself happy.


    Si Chen Chen looks at him like this, know this person is daydreaming at the moment.


    She went straight over and slapped him three times without saying a word.


    At this time, all the people present were shocked.


    At this time, Si Xianfu came over and said, "Miss Si, you can''t do this. This is my guest, Mr. Yunsan, a giant rich man from Jiangnan. "


    Si Chen Chen didn''t expect that this man was actually a guest of Si Xianfu. Sure enough, there will be guests as long as there are masters.


    There was a trace of disdain on her face, and she said, "you''d better leave it for later. This matter is not what we think it is at present. I''m just shaking my hands. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    What kind of person is Si Xianfu? Naturally, she knows that this girl is a person who will report her revenge.


    I also blame myself for being so careless that such a thing happened.


    He pulled his anger aside and gave him a red envelope.


    He didn''t even look at it, but put it into his arms. I said, "her eyes are not very mean. If it wasn''t for the man who hit me by Yunsan, I could have turned a blind eye to many things. "


    Si Xianfu has repeatedly paid for it. He wants to accept the red envelope with anger.


    However, he is very contemptuous in his heart. It is impossible to solve everything with money.


    She looked at the pudgy middle-aged man in front of her, and her eyes showed a trace of sympathy. The man who devoted all his youth to his life was probably only the richest man in Jinling.


    But does he really not regret what he lost?


    Looking at his appearance, her heart is a little uncontrollable. Originally thought that he had forgotten, did not expect to see him again, the heart will still have ripples.


    With a smile, she said, "I''m not a poor man besides the secretary. Although our Acacia building does not earn much, it is enough for me. I don''t need to sacrifice my sister for such a small sum of money. Please understand


    It was only at this time that Si Xianfu realized that this woman was so stubborn.


    I don''t know why, he suddenly blurted out, "a stubborn woman like you will never get married in the future."


    When she heard this, she felt very ironic. At that time, the man easily gave himself to a man who was not reliable at all, and the man finally killed himself.


    She looked at Si Xianfu in a funny way and said, "don''t you think it''s not appropriate to talk about life and death in front of women like us in brothels?"


    Her face was very unhappy, and the man was a little fed up.


    Si Xianfu''s face showed a trace of smile, perhaps what he really wanted could not be realized. As a businessman, he should give priority to his own actual interests.


    Now he turned his head directly, looked at the man and said, "Mr. Yunsan, don''t be angry. It''s not good here. Let''s change places. You can rest assured that I will make a good apology to you. "


    Yunsan originally thought that after this si Xianfu appeared, he would help himself solve the problem. Did not expect, the final result is to let oneself avoid.


    His heart is very angry, said, "it seems that master Si has no strength in the capital. We should weigh this cooperation."


    Si Xianfu''s face was awe inspiring. This time, they were wrong. They even threatened themselves with cooperation.


    He is not a vegetarian, and he said, "Mr. Yun San can naturally consider other families, but Ningjiang area is our family power. If Mr. Yun San''s goods want to be delivered to my Jinling, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. "Yun 30000 did not expect that this si Xianfu would be like this.


    There was a trace of anger in his heart. He didn''t offend this man, he even so pit himself.


    He said angrily, "since Mr. Si insists on doing so, even if all the goods are in my Jiangnan, I will not hesitate."


    There is a trace of dangerous light in Si Xianfu''s eyes. This Yunsan is so impulsive. It seems that he is not a person with long-term development. They are businessmen, not officials. Do anything to be low-key, if it is too high-profile, it is always easy to become a thorn in the eye of others.


    It''s very difficult to do business.


    I''m afraid the loss will only be greater if you are not careful to be watched.


    It was the first time for him to talk about business. He didn''t expect to be so bold. I thought that this man''s business was all due to injustice. I didn''t expect that there was a hard side to him.


    He had a smile, and there was something moving between his eyebrows.


    I think there is still a chance for this business.


    Yunsan''s style is not pleasing to many people. A little bit of their own operation, can set off a storm. At this time, as long as you operate properly, the whole Salt Gang will be your own bag.


    Si Xianfu''s face is full of confidence. Over the years, he has always been cautious and has hardly failed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at him and realized what kind of person he worshiped most.


    If I knew this kind of existence early, I would certainly learn a lot. She didn''t understand what kind of deep hatred could make a smart person like Si Xianfu ignore her happiness and marry her.


    After seeing cloud three left, Si Xianfu arched his hand and apologized to her.


    At this time, the face of Si Chen Chen is somewhat embarrassed. She said, "I didn''t expect that Yunsan was so bad tempered that he would not do business if he said that he would not do business. I''m sorry to let Mr. Si lose this list. "


    Naturally, Si Xianfu knows who she is. She can''t do this business at this time. I''m afraid her heart will only be happy.


    But in such a situation, his face could not be unhappy. Just don''t know why, he didn''t want to show his weak side in front of her.


    Not to say that she is very strong, at least can not let her see their vulnerability.


    With a smile, he said, "you don''t need to worry about business affairs. There is still room for reversion in this matter. Miss Si, don''t worry too much about it. "


    If someone else says such a thing at this time, he will not believe it. But now, after seeing the man say that, there is a trace of clarity in her heart.


    It was beyond her imagination.


    If ordinary people have the courage of Si Xianfu, I''m afraid they can get promoted and become rich.


    He laughed and left directly.


    Si Chen Chen turns his head and sees a man stop himself.


    She was stunned. There was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    Feng Shao Che ha ha ha a smile, said, "you don''t say the crown prince can help you realize your wish, why does the first rich person still live well now?"


    The corner of his mouth raised a trace of evil spirit smile, said, "this time, should see my ah!"


    After that, he left.


    He was stunned for a moment and felt like he was dreaming. Did the man who just came?


    She turned to look at Mingxin and said, "just now, did you see the son of the king of Jin?"


    Mingxin shook her head. She was rubbing her eyes all the time. She didn''t see anyone coming. He laughs and feels that he may have drunk too much, so he will see the flowery eyes.


    But do you really choose the wrong person?


    She asked herself in her heart.


    Instead, she smiles. I just made a wise choice. The prince''s highness was very tolerant and restrained, and his power was the strongest among several princes. Cooperation with him is a very safe move.


    She laughed, with some expectation in her heart. She is not to rely on men, because after so much experience, her heart deeply understand that men in this world are unreliable.


    Just choose a strong person, you will be more comfortable.


    If a woman wants to live well in this world, there are only three choices: father, beauty and husband.


    If they are separated from these three kinds, the women who have developed on their own can be recorded and smashed into the historical records of legends for future generations of women to look up to. She didn''t rely on others in her heart, but if she could rely on herself, she would feel great.


    There was some hope in her heart that she might have a good future.


    But now all she can do is save all her strength.Because one day, her power can burst out and be seen by all.


    She looked at Mingxin with joy and was deeply distressed.


    For the first time, Mingxin is still staring at me with anger and anger. I feel a bit embarrassed. You know, this anger has always been a hero in her mind. As long as she is there, my heart will feel much better.


    With a smile, she was quite moving.


    Secretary Chen Zhen brushed her eye shadow, and there was some surprise in her eyes.


    Mingxin was stunned and didn''t know what she was doing for. He laughed and said, "Mingxin, don''t be scared by me. I''m just a little curious. When I see something I haven''t seen, I''ll try it. "


    After hearing what she said, Mingxin had a gentle smile on her face and said, "I painted this make-up by myself to highlight the poor effect. I was only average in appearance, and if I didn''t do something strange, maybe nobody would like me


    Si Chen Chen didn''t think of it. She thought so in her heart.


    She took her hand with some heartache and said, "Mingxin, don''t say that. In my heart, you have always been very beautiful. Otherwise, you will not appear in the Acacia building. "


    When Mingxin heard this, she chuckled. Ah Chen Chen is not wrong.


    The women who can come to the Acacia building are all good-looking on their looks. It seems that in her heart, naturally, she feels that she is not bad.


    She patted her on the shoulder and said, "if you don''t want to pick up any guests in the future, you can tell me that I will help you to block them. We don''t need this silver in our Acacia building. People you don''t like don''t have to pick it up. "


    Mingxin knows that women in Acacia building always have this privilege. But she was greedy in her heart, hoping that she could earn a lot of money, so she worked so hard.


    At present, when I heard this, I felt a little grateful in my eyes.


    No matter what he will do, Chen Chen gives himself a choice. If in other flower buildings, where the mother does not force them to receive guests, even if, how can you send the God of wealth to the outside.


    There was something crystal in her eyes, and she said, "ah Chen Chen..."


    When she saw her tears, she felt more distressed. She quickly helped her and said, "we women also want to improve themselves, so you should not easily shed tears. Those who follow our company''s anger should never be wronged easily. "


    Mingxin nods. At present, what Si Chen Chen said is in her view the truth of warning.


    Seeing her fragile and beautiful appearance, she felt like a light rain in the clear lake in summer, which aroused a circle of water spray and many ripples.


    She patted her on the shoulder, grinned comfortingly, and turned away.


    So many things happened that day, and she couldn''t respond to it.


    She stepped back and looked at the people in front of her, and felt a little tangled in her heart. Many things are not what she is willing to do in her heart, but she does not have so many choices at present.


    Looking back at the incense burner, he was filled with anger. The fate of the woman in the Acacia building is just like this incense.


    What they can control is very few. If they don''t cherish them at this moment, I''m afraid it will make their fate more difficult.


    He felt that he couldn''t control the money because he didn''t know how to use it after a lot of money came to him.


    In her heart, she only felt one minute of joy, although she could not do well at this time. But as long as they have been working hard and constantly specialized in research, there will always be a day of mastery.


    She always thinks that she is an optimistic villain, because sometimes she is too pessimistic to do things well. And optimism, at least, can make people who see you feel like it.


    This is the world of deep hatred.


    If you want to explore the dark side all the time, I''m afraid it will be endless. It''s better to be happy than to make yourself miserable every day.


    Si Chen Chen was lying on his bed and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, a thick voice came over, looking at the man in front of him, his heart had a trace of bad taste.


    He laughed, but he didn''t expect that the woman could sleep so comfortably at this time.


    Si Chenchen is in his sleep when he hears a figure like thunder. He is very disgusted. What kind of people dare to disturb their dreams?


    She opened her eyes and saw a man blocking his mouth with his gentle lips.


    If put in the past, this is a kiss she can''t get.


    But in the present situation, she felt only a little angry. Does this man regard her as a tool to pour out his desire?


    She pushed him away rudely, with a trace of disgust in her eyes.Wen Qihua had no idea that this woman would push him away so decisively. He reached for a slap.


    However, he was stopped by Si Chen Chen.


    She laughed, a little disdainful in her eyes. In this man''s mind, he is so no status. A word does not agree to prepare to fight, is he really so bullying?


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in the corner of her mouth, and she said, "master, please show respect. This is my Acacia building. You should also pay attention to your identity. "


    Wen Qihua''s heart only felt funny. At present, the woman was still willing to say such a thing.


    It is clearly that she is sorry for others, but she can still say such a thing to herself. He said with a sarcastic smile, "a woman like you shouldn''t have saved you in the first place."


    When he heard this, he sat up directly, looked at Wen Qihua, laughed and said, "do you feel bad now? Why did you save me


    There was a trace of disdain in her expression. She knew that if she died at this time, Wen Qihua would feel very calm.


    But she would not follow his wishes. She just wanted to live well and live well to see what he could say.


    Wen Qihua didn''t know that he was angry with him.


    He felt a little aggrieved and looked at this man with a little disdain. But now I still need to rely on her. It''s not the time to kill the donkey.


    He was a little bit gentle and gentle, and said, "ah Chen Chen, what can''t we say?"


    Si Chen Chen saw him coming, and quickly drew back. While doing this, he blocked his chest with his hand, and there was a little smile in his eyes. He said, "you''d better not do this. No one can stop what I want to do now."


    Wen Qihua felt a sigh in his heart and said, "can''t I help you with the family affairs now?"


    He was stunned.


    She didn''t understand why he would feel regret when something happened? I''m not a child. Don''t you have your own consideration?


    What makes him think he is going back on his word.


    Her face was very cold, and she said, "I''ve settled this matter with your highness, and I can''t change it now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t expect her to be so resolute. He said, "ah Chen Chen, there is room for change in this matter. You and I have been friends for so long, why do you make things so rigid? "


    There was a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes and said, "you are the one who makes things so rigid. I have already told you that I only cooperate with the prince once. He just repay me for taking care of Ruixin. But you''ve never believed it. You''ve come to me all the time. "


    When Wen Qihua looked at her appearance, he felt a lot of heartache.


    He thought it was too naive for him to be angry. Once such a thing happened, there would be a second time. Originally with the prince is a natural enemy, why to accommodate him?


    He said softly, "ah Chen Chen, I know your pain in my heart. So you don''t want to be like this. We have a lot of things to do now. Don''t just focus on your immediate gains and losses. "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had a smile on his face.


    How can I be concerned about the immediate gain and loss.


    Seeing his hand coming over, Si Chen Chen directly blocked off with a pillow. "I won''t take it if you touch someone else''s hand," she said


    Wen Qihua has a trace of heartache in his heart. He has never imagined that he would say such a thing even though he has always been very gentle.


    He looked at her and didn''t understand.


    Si Chen Chen is very disgusted at the moment. Since this man has only that woman in his heart, he should not be belittled any more. I used to be willing, but now I just feel very sick.


    Her charming Phoenix eyes at this time has no previous gentle, just a trace of anger.


    Her delicate figure is not hot now, only alienation. Wen Qihua is not used to it at present. In his heart, he was always willing to take and ask for.


    As long as she showed a little concern, she was very active. I didn''t expect that she should be so cold and gorgeous now.


    There was some disdain in his heart. "I''ll only give you this one chance. If you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he would still be able to flaunt his power here at this time. This person, really did not put oneself in the eye.


    She took out a knife from the bed and put it on his neck. She said, "the villa master, you are still domineering at this time. I''m afraid you think too much about it."


    Wen Qihua looked at the knife across his neck. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen is a person in the river and lake. He has defensive weapons. Don''t say to put a knife in her bed, even her shoes will be filled with a dagger. Only in this way can we save our lives at a critical time.She stood up, looked down at him and said, "master, now this Acacia building is mine. I''ve done so many things for you faithfully over the years. So many things from life to death can offset your kindness to save me. I won''t be polite if you keep pestering here


    Wen Qihua''s mouth sparked a smile.


    This woman is really violent.


    At this time, she completely forgot her commitment that day. He said that he would be loyal to himself for a lifetime, but now he said that his gratitude would be offset!


    He didn''t think that the reason why he said that was to stay with him and hope that he would not abandon himself. Now that she has gone through so many things, some of Wen Qihua''s actions are really chilling. She doesn''t want to mention the old things any more.


    Wen Qihua is still holding the previous words to look at this man in front of him, which can only show that he is cruel.


    If you think someone else has done something for him, you have to be loyal to him all your life.


    Si Chen Chen wiped his lips and said a word, "dirty!"


    Wen Qihua was furious when he heard this. He looked at the woman in front of him as if he were looking at the mud on the ground, and he was very disdainful.


    Such a person dare to say so to himself.


    With a smile, he said, "didn''t you want such dirty things before? What are you doing now? What''s on you that I haven''t touched? "


    Rao is a modern soul living in his body. I can''t stand this sentence. My body is my own, and I can handle it by myself. Why should I face all this.


    She laughed and said, "listen to the villa master, I also want to thank the villa master for his service! However, the ability of the villa master is just like that, and he can''t afford to give money at all. "


    When Wen Qihua heard this, he felt that the woman in front of her was shameless!


    She is not a woman born in the south of the country. Naturally, she has no leisure.


    At the moment, looking at this man''s angry appearance, her eyes only feel funny.


    She said, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can leave early. I don''t like you in my heart. I''m a little tired now and I have to sleep. "


    Her bright big eyes were staring at him all the time, with an expectant expression on her face.


    Wen Qihua felt very speechless. She was so excited that she just wanted to go by herself. He shrugged and said, "ah Chen Chen, do we have to do this?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at him incredulously. He had already said so much. Where did he see hope.


    She said with a shallow smile, "what I think in my heart is very clear to you. Can''t you understand what I''m saying? I''ll tell you, Wen Qihua, you''d better go and don''t stay here. I''m really annoyed with you! "


    Wen Qihua looked at the woman in front of her and felt very lonely.


    I have never found that she is such a woman who does what she says.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him, and his eyes were full of contempt. I really don''t like this person in my heart. I just hope he can leave me earlier. Otherwise, the damage will be very deep.


    But this time, Wen Qihua is bound to win. Even if she doesn''t, she can''t.


    He came over and grabbed the hair of Si Chen Chen. The fierce light of wild animals appeared in his eyes. She looked at the man in front of her, quite angry. My favorite is this beautiful hair.


    It''s quite uncomfortable for him to make such a fuss at the moment.


    She looked at her silky black hair and said, "if Zhuang doesn''t let go, don''t blame Chen Chen Chen for his old love."


    Wen Qihua''s heart quite a bit disdain, when this woman read old love.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    From time to time, he was the one who came to help her. Do you think you are really capable? If it wasn''t for the leiran mountain villa that supported us behind us, the shop would have collapsed.


    He laughed and did not let go.


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and kicked, and the man let go, but he didn''t let go. She ate pain, the evil smile on her face, a pale knife light to his face.


    Wen Qihua didn''t know what she thought in her heart. Seeing the knife coming, she quickly dodged away.


    There is a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This man, after all, still doesn''t believe in himself.


    Most of the time, he is a bit arbitrary, and has no idea what he has done wrong.


    She laughs, her hair is always saved at this time.


    She picked up a comb and began to tidy up her green silk. At this time, there was a charming look in her eyes.


    Wen Qihua or Yu''s heart is very sorry to hear that.


    But she didn''t dare to stop the man. She knew in her heart that the article was more important than many things in this person''s mind.


    She laughed and said, "master, since there are many important things to do, I will not disturb you. Remember to rest earlier, so that my heart will feel a little better. "


    Hearing this, Yu''s face was filled with joy and said, "naturally, I know what you''re thinking. I''ve always known your concern for so many years. Don''t talk so much. I know it in my heart right now


    After that, he got up and left.


    Walking into the courtyard, a lonely figure attracted his eyes. The man is very similar to him.


    There was a moment in his heart when he thought of something. He went over, looked at the man and said, "I hear you like that girl, too?"


    Yu Shan never thought that his father would take the initiative to talk about this with himself. At present, when he heard him mention this, his heart naturally did not want to be outdone. He said, "compared with my father''s age, I think I am very suitable for her!"


    When Yu Zhen saw him like this, he laughed and said, "if I had been like you when I was young, I would not be like this now."


    When he was young, his family was very poor.


    At that time, he could only choose the best among the women who looked up to him. Only in this way can he have a good ending.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    He is not only poor, but also somewhat humble. They''re not worthy of the women they like. Thinking of this, he felt very sorry for the man in front of him.


    Yu''s company with him for so long, now he finally has a little ability, but can not give her the happiness she wants.


    He knew in his heart that he loved another woman.


    Although the woman in front of her is very good, she is not what she wants. He laughed and said, "it''s very complicated. It''s not what you think. If you really want to know the result, you''ll have to wait for the next time


    Yu Shan looks at his father in surprise. He seems younger and less pedantic than before.


    He couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know what he should do most.


    He looked at the man in front of him and said, "if you really like that woman, compete with me fairly."


    Yu Zhen looked at his son, although he admired his heart, but his heart has always been different.


    The child is still very young and does not know the cruelty of the adult world. Although Miss Si looks very pure in appearance, it is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp to handle such a large brothel.


    He ha ha smile, his son wants to move her heart, it is really more difficult.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t want to compete with you because I know that woman will never like you."


    After hearing this, Yu Shan felt like he was struck by thunder. If ordinary people say such a thing, it''s OK. The key is that the person who said it is his father.


    Is he really so bad? Miss Si doesn''t like herself?


    Yu Shan said with a smile, "Dad, I am your son. You say that, my heart is really very uncomfortable. What I want to tell you is that this is a little different from what you think. You must not misunderstand it again. "


    Yu Chen ha ha ha a smile, did not think that his son actually so dislikes oneself.


    Now say such words, the heart is not a little do not like themselves? But what he likes is his favorite woman, and he has no good impression on him at present.


    So perfect woman, how can he think about it.


    He laughed and said, "it''s going to be a village test soon. You''re so young. What kind of climate can you have in the future?"


    When Yu Shan heard this, he knew the seriousness of the problem.


    If Miss Si follows her, and she is a poor scholar, she can''t live a life like that in Acacia building. If a woman chooses a man, at least she wants something from him.


    He thought for a while and felt that he had a lot to do.


    So he laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you really have time, spend more time with your mother. It''s her destiny to marry a man like you. "


    Yu Zhen knew that when he said this, his tone was a little bad, but he didn''t want to argue with him at the moment.


    Xiaolian did not enjoy anything with her. But she doesn''t look like any other man. At least she''s been very comfortable all these years. Just now, I met another woman, so I had to apologize to him.


    He carried his hands, and the moon was cold.


    Just listen to him say, "do these things slowly. There are many things in my heart that are not what you think. You''re still young and naive when you look at things. If you don''t mind, please leave


    Yu Shan snorted and walked away.


    Yu Zhen looked up at the sky and felt very lonely in his heart. The beautiful woman like moonlight, I don''t know what she is doing now!


    Si Chen Chen came to Lianxin Pavilion and saw the man lying on the bed with a trace of suspicion on his face. She went over and touched him gently on the waist, and the man cried out.


    Lianxin stopped her at this time and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be so rude. I''ve tried it all. He''s not pretending


    Si Chen Chen looked at his swollen black waist, looking at Lianxin, "so serious, why don''t you go straight to the doctor?"


    Lianxin is ashamed and lowers her head.


    At that time, she held him to the bed.


    See that person is very unruly, cry bitterly for a while, cry for pain for a while.


    Let her help him to press here, press there, and then the hands are a little irregular.


    She had a smile, and her expression was quite moving.


    Such a trick, has been in the Acacia building she saw very much. This man is a little unruly. He deserves to be in pain like this.


    She ha ha smile, the hand strength son is bigger, directly vigorously son pressed him twice.


    Did not expect, click wipe, this person''s waist really broke. In a short time, it became what it is now.


    The Secretary sighed with anger. These little children have no sense of propriety in doing things. Can love really be eaten as a meal, not even their own body.She looked at Lianxin seriously and said, "you can''t take this man."


    Lianxin is very surprised.


    I have some feelings about him at this time. I don''t know why Si Chenchen says such things now?


    She was a little embarrassed.


    How can you cherish your body if you don''t know it


    But there are some things you need to open up in your mind.


    This man is not a good mate in your heart. It''s good to take the opportunity to change someone.


    Du Chunfeng was very angry when he heard her say so in bed. "What''s the matter with you, woman? Haven''t you heard a word? It is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. "


    His heart is quite aggrieved, in order to move Lianxin, he has been hurt like this.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so virtuous.


    He was angry, so he said such a thing.


    Si Chenchen looked at him, laughed and said, "you are very uncomfortable just now. I don''t believe it in my heart. How can I feel so uncomfortable! Seeing you so spirited now, my heart despises you even more. "


    Du Chunfeng''s face was blackened with anger.


    This skill of anger and anger is not really built.


    Lianxin is naturally aware of the power of her anger.


    At present, Du Chunfeng''s body is badly injured, and she can''t bear to see him get angry again. So he took Si Chenchen''s hand and said, "ah Chen Chen, I came to you to help me find a solution, not to let you make a big problem."


    Si Chen Chen looked at her in such a hurry and felt quite speechless.


    The woman seems to really like this man. Otherwise, he would not speak for him in his own face. She sighed. It''s really a woman who can''t stay.


    Naturally, Lianxin''s heart is very concerned about the opinions of Si Chen Chen.


    At present, hearing her sigh, she felt a little sad, so she said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be like this. I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made Mr. Du like this. But you have to help me


    With a black face, he said, "what can I do. The best way to solve this problem is to find a doctor. If you don''t want to, I can get someone to come here


    Lianxin thought that maybe she could help save people. But when I see her like this, I can see that all this is wrong.


    She laughed and said, "so that''s all."


    In fact, Si Chen Chen''s medical skills are also very good.


    Her bonesetting skills are unparalleled in the world. Now Lianxin sees that she has no intention of doing anything, so she doesn''t mention it any more.


    Si Chen Chen is naturally a woman of ice and snow. After hearing her mention, she naturally knows what it means. She just doesn''t want to do it right now.


    This man actually dares to abduct Lianxin. Naturally, he has to pay a price.


    Now, Lianxin seems to like him very much. If he didn''t add a little more obstruction here, the man would feel that it was very easy to get hold of it.


    He laughed with a touch of movement in his face.


    He was not very painful at this time, but when he heard that Lianxin maintained his appearance, he felt warm in his heart. All along, Lianxin is a cold girl.


    A lot of people can''t get close to her.


    In order to get close to this woman, I also spent a lot of effort. I was about to die. I thought it was all my wishful thinking. But to hear her say such words now, I just feel that I have not done enough.


    If you can have an afterlife, you must be with Lianxin.


    Just beg, don''t have better people close to Lianxin at that time. Otherwise, he did not have self-confidence at all, saying that he would be the best person Lianxin could meet!


    As for men, what they can''t get is always the best.


    Si Chenchen knows that her heart must be very unbearable.


    Lianxin is a kind woman. She doesn''t understand the dangers of this world. Her heart is like a transparent lotus, always so spotless. If I don''t help her to check the gate, I''m afraid she will fall into such a situation.


    She coughed and said, "Lianxin, this is not the place for you to stay for a long time. You''d better go to other sisters'' rooms for a while. You can rest assured that I am here. "


    "But..."


    Before she finished, there was a trace of anger in his picturesque eyebrows.


    Lianxin knew that everything was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen ha ha laughs, this matter originally is not what she wants to see. Now that Lianxin has been taken away, she only feels happy.


    Du Chunfeng looks at Lianxin''s graceful back and leaves here with a trace of heart in his eyes. At this time, everyone''s idea is not like this. He''s here alone at the moment, a little nervous.With a black face, he said, "go ahead, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Du Chunfeng felt that his purpose was very obvious. He is clearly for the sake of Lianxin, this discerning person can see. But this Acacia building has a weird atmosphere.


    Other brothel women all hope to find a good home.


    And here, it seems that some women are afraid to find a home.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Miss Si, we don''t speak in secret. I''ve been attached to my heart for a long time, and this effort is also for her. But you can''t obstruct us like this. Lianxin should have her own happiness


    Si Chen Chen turns around and looks at the man in front of him with meaning. He is really confident that he can give Lianxin happiness.


    If happiness is so easy to get, then there won''t be so many tragedies in the world.


    Now, can you tell me a angry word


    When Du Chunfeng heard this, he felt that his head would explode.


    Is this happiness?


    I''ve been thinking about things for so long, and now I''ve heard this hypothesis. He just felt a little hyperemia in his brain and couldn''t respond.


    He laughed and said, "it''s not very good for you to decide something secretly, even if Lianxin hasn''t agreed yet."


    Du Chunfeng just doesn''t want to talk to her so much at this time. At present, he just likes Lianxin and wants to be with her. It''s so simple and simple that he hasn''t thought about the future.


    What''s more, it has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. The process is so complicated, how can you easily open your mouth at this time.


    When he saw this, he knew exactly what was going on.


    She said with a smile, "I already know that you don''t really like lotus in your heart, so it''s just like this now."


    If you really love someone, I''m afraid you''ll be ready before others remind you.


    He hated these childish brothers in his heart. He didn''t have any ability, so he knew to say these empty words. It''s also true. Only these childish men who don''t use their brains can have such time.


    If ordinary people, I am afraid that they have been busy with their own business, how can they have time to accompany them?


    Now that you have done the business of Acacia building, it is natural for the Secretary to avoid being picky about customers!


    If you just choose a good person, you will choose a new life. This is crucial for women. If ordinary people, naturally there will be a different life.


    Now she did it just for the sake of caring.


    In the eyes of the world, they are only young, without any outstanding talent. Now I only serve people with lust, and I will still suffer in the future.


    Those who can not come to the Acacia building to do justice, at this time do not know how many are in the heart of small people, curse them!


    If you can control men, why do you embarrass women so much? At this time, I just feel thrilling.


    Du Chunfeng''s heart is startled, only feel that this woman has a kind of attractive beauty.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, I know you are always smart. Why don''t you look up to me this time?"


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "Prince Ning really thinks too much. I don''t mean to look down on you?"


    At night, there was no one on the silent street.


    A carriage came from a distance, and the horse''s hooves clattered on the bluestone.


    The heart of the painting leaned on the man''s shoulder and looked at the gorgeous jewel on his hand, showing a trace of joy on his face.


    She said in a soft voice, "Lord Zhu, maybe I won''t find someone who loves me like you in my whole life." All of a sudden, her expression was a little sad. If this person left himself, what should he do?


    Zhu Lingxiong was flattered when he heard this.


    This woman has always been so dazzling. At this time do not know why will say such words, as long as she is willing, the world''s large number of men want to be good to her!


    I''m just a bad old man. I''m afraid it''s nothing at all.


    But the painting heart is his favorite woman, not his daughter. He has no obligation to awaken her to this illusion of self-awareness. On the contrary, if she really thinks so, it will be a good thing for her.


    He chuckled and touched the head of the painting heart.


    He said softly, "I''ll marry you if you like."


    In a daze on his face, he was naturally willing to marry the man in front of him. He is very good to himself, and now there are many things in his heart that have been leaning towards him.


    However, if they marry like this, what should parents do?Zhu Lingxiong also said at this time, "I don''t know who else is in your family?"


    In his mind, it is likely that the painting heart fell into the dust because of his poor family. Just now, I have the ability to help her out of the sea of suffering, do not let her easily be wronged.


    The heart of the painting is pounding.


    His life experience is a secret. If he is told the truth at this time, he will not love himself.


    She laughed, with a trace of desolation in her look.


    She said, "my Lord, we''d better not talk about this. I have my own ideas in mind, and I don''t want to get married right now. "


    She''s lying. She wants to be with him.


    It''s just that, if he knew about it, it would be over between them.


    Instead of this, the heart of painting heart would rather choose to separate from him temporarily. In this way, at least when he thinks about himself, he can see him again.


    Zhu Lingxiong felt a little uncomfortable when he heard her saying this. However, Huaxin is a simple person, and her expression is not hidden at present. Zhu Lingxiong saw that she was a little unhappy at the moment, so he asked, "draw your heart, just tell me what you have, and I will help you solve it."


    At this time, how she hoped that she was an ordinary person.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little unhappy.


    I have been very nervous for so many days, afraid that my secret will be discovered.


    At this time, the horse outside growled and stopped.


    The heart of the painting has been made a little forward and backward by the horse''s movement. I''m very sorry at the moment.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong, laughed and said, "Lord Zhu, this is not the time for me to make decisions. The women in our Acacia building are all acting and not selling themselves. I think it''s actually very good. "


    Zhu Lingxiong was quite angry and thought she was a vain woman. I was afraid that I would not have money to support her in the future, so I would say such words.


    He was a little worried about what was going on outside, so he opened the curtain and was ready to check.


    At this time, a snow-white sword, across his neck.


    Draw the heart to cry out.


    Zhu Lingxiong realized at this time that he was just a little girl with no insight. I''m afraid that some of what she says now is out of context.


    He looked at the man in black with a knife, a smile on his face and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    He was so confident that no one was looking at him at the moment.


    Because he is no longer the powerful Secretary of the Ministry of war, but an idle old man at home. There was a trace of indifference between his brows. Even if the situation was so critical at this time, he didn''t have a look of fear.


    When the man saw this, there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Lingxiong was still a hero. He didn''t look afraid at this time. Does he know he won''t kill him at this time?


    "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Is fear useful? If I''m afraid you''ll take the knife off my neck, then I''ll feel nothing even if I''m afraid for a while! "


    There was a smile on his face when he said this.


    Now, even if he is shaking like chaff, this person will not let go of himself. I''m afraid we are prepared to stop ourselves at this time.


    Just, why focus on yourself?


    After hearing this, the man in black showed a trace of smile, "worthy of being the Minister of the Ministry of war who once had great power. At present, I really admire these demeanors."


    He said with a smile, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his clothes. They were all night clothes, and there was no trace of his identity.


    So professional, but also exposed his identity.


    "Who invited you? It must have cost a lot of money to invite an expert like you! "


    When he looked at the man, his face was full of fear and said, "hero, can you let him go. We can give you whatever we have, as long as you let him go. "


    Zhu Lingxiong took a look at her, but did not think that she still cared about herself in her heart.


    Once Zhu Lingxiong thought that this woman did not care about herself.


    What she likes is only the gold and silver jewelry that she can bring with her. Unexpectedly, she is willing to exchange all the present for these.


    He said with a smile, "don''t you feel guilty when you trade these jewels for me?"


    The man in black didn''t expect that he was still in a mood to flirt at this time. He laughed and said, "Lord Zhu is in a good mood. Now this matter is not what you think it is. You can say such a thing lightly


    Zhu Lingxiong''s expression is quite a bit in a hurry.


    If their mentality is not good, there is no sense.He said, "if you really want anything, just take it."


    In the eyes of the man in black, he said, "I want your life?"


    At this time, the painting heart seemed to be out of control. She was wearing a cloud skirt with peony embroidery patterns showing her shoulders. Seeing Zhu Lingxiong like this, she rushed at the man regardless of her image.


    The man didn''t expect that he would be shocked like this, so he stepped back.


    When he stepped back, he found that the woman was not so simple at all.


    In fact, she wants a lot of things. The reason why she treats herself like this is what she imagined.


    Zhu Lingxiong was very worried. Although he did not have a knife to continue to put on his neck at this time, she was completely exposed to the enemy''s knife.


    There was a trace of determination in his heart.


    As a man, how can a daughter block the knife for himself.


    The men of Zhu family all know some martial arts.


    Although Zhu Lingxiong is not very good at it, he can''t think so much at this time. I saw him rush past, a trace of smile on his face, and a trace of movement between his eyebrows.


    If I don''t cherish the person in front of me at this time, I''m afraid there will be no one to accompany me like this in the future.


    Company is the longest confession. At this age, Zhu Lingxiong naturally knows the importance of this sentence.


    When he saw Zhu Lingxiong coming, he was very worried and said, "can you stay away from me? I really don''t like you like this!"


    The man was distracted when he saw the painting and stabbed with his sword.


    The heart of the painting flashed away in a hurry, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong finally stopped.


    Because he is very clear in his mind, the martial arts of heart painting look very good at this time, it seems that he really does not need to worry about it. He ha ha to smile, did not expect, oneself still have so in vain worry time.


    He looked at the man and said, "you can leave, because I know you are not my opponent at all."


    Hearing this, the man in black laughed. "I don''t believe that winning or losing is in a moment of life and death."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe in evil, the painting heart flew out directly and kicked his body obliquely.


    The man just fell to the ground.


    It turns out that there are poisonous silver needles hidden in the embroidered shoes of Huaxin. The poison is so strong that even adult cattle will soon pour out. This man, this time is a real failure.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a little unbelievable.


    Just a very arrogant man, now unexpectedly fell on the ground.


    The painting heart looked at him to go over the appearance, directly coughed. After Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he stopped his own pace.


    His heart is very concerned about her, now hear her cough, in his heart know that this matter is not so easy. I''m afraid she''ll be rude to herself if she goes to investigate now.


    He had a smile and looked at the woman with a smile on his face.


    Although it seems very strange, there is nothing to know.


    If you don''t encounter such a thing again, you don''t need who this person is. Zhu Lingxiong knew that this man was not aiming at himself at all. There might be another mystery in this matter.


    Since the painting heart does not want to let itself know, then pretend not to know.


    He looked back and said with a smile to the gorgeous woman, "it''s very late now. Why don''t we go back now?"


    The painting heart also felt very reasonable, so he prepared to go to the carriage.


    At this time, she found a very embarrassing thing, that is, the driver disappeared.


    Zhu Lingxiong was embarrassed and said, "it''s not far from Acacia building. Let''s walk."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a master of honor and treatment. After seeing such a situation, he felt quite moved. There was a trace of regret in his heart that if he had known how to drive the carriage, he would not have said such a terrible thing at the moment.


    Hua Xin is wearing a pair of small dancing shoes today, which looks very clever. There are big peonies embroidered on the vamp, giving people a kind of elegant taste.


    There was a touch of movement in her face.


    These scenes were not what she really wanted.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong with a bright smile on her face. Just listen to her say, "let''s leave now. If we stay here all the time, I''m afraid we will suffer unnecessary criticism."


    Zhu Lingxiong thought that she said this very strange.


    At this time, there are no pedestrians on the road at all. No one will see them, let alone criticize them.


    At this time, a group of people in black came down from the sky.


    The leader, looking at the corpse lying on the ground, has a cruel smile on his mouth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The heart of the painting directly protects Zhu Lingxiong behind his back. His eyes are like a cheetah, staring at the front all the time.


    The man laughed and said, "I was so careless that I sent a dog with weak vigilance to capture the people in Acacia building."


    Zhu Lingxiong''s heart is a little strange.


    Acacia building is a number of beautiful women. Seeing their charming appearance, men can forget the vulgarity of this world. Why did the person in front of her always feel sorry for her?


    He said, "who are you and why do you work against us one after another?"


    "You have no right to know who we are. You are just a dog official in the imperial court. You can play with women if you have a few stinky money. Ask the woman in front of you if she really wants to be with an old man like you


    His words struck Zhu Lingxiong''s heart, and he was always worried about his age.


    Now after hearing him say that, there is a little smile in his eyes.


    He laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Since this woman is with me now, it shows that I must have something special about me. I''m afraid you haven''t got your lover all the time


    The painting heart turns around and smiles, never thought that people who are so polite and polite are so sharp and sharp.


    She showed her snow-white teeth and said, "it seems that I really despise you."


    Zhu Lingxiong felt a little happy in his heart. It was his pride to be able to face such a situation. If he had known that the painting heart would look at him like this, he would surely have come up with the ability to fight against the masses of scholars.


    At this time, he only felt that he had a very heroic spirit in his heart. Zhu Lingxiong felt that his life was worth it.


    There was some joy on his face, and he said, "you may not know how I feel, but you have to understand that you are the only one in my heart. I just think I''m a little younger now that you''re looking at me like that


    Old men always like to drink with young women. In this way, they will be able to get back to what they were when they were young.


    I don''t like him to say that.


    If I love him, I hope to be born with him at the same time.


    The last thing she wanted to see was that you were born and I was not born.


    When she saw Zhu Lingxiong say such a thing, she felt a trace of regret and said, "I always have a lot of things in my heart that I can''t put down. I don''t know if you know."


    Zhu Lingxiong was puzzled. He didn''t know what he was saying. He made the woman so sad.


    Just listen to the painting heart said, "I really want to meet you when you are young. In this way, you will not feel inferior because of your age in front of me. In fact, I am such a shallow woman. If you are young, I am not worthy of you at all. "


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t expect that she could see it. It was really Linglong''s heart.


    He gave a smile and said nothing.


    He likes the sense of space-time disorder.


    Not only can let him find himself when he was young, but also can experience the tenderness of beauty. When he was really young, his eyes were full of national affairs and human beings.


    When I get old, I feel that gentle country is the best destination of life.


    But he doesn''t regret his choice when he was young.


    In those infatuated days, he sprinkled his own sweat, to face everything now.


    Zhu Lingxiong laughs and looks very moving.


    His heart only remembers this woman''s twinkle and smile, and his eyes are full of tenderness. At present, she is not only her gentle hometown, but also an object to prove her charm.


    Her peerless appearance is also like the world to declare her power.


    In her heart, she didn''t know what the man was thinking. She was just worried about his safety.


    She laughed and protected him behind her, and said with a trace of compassion, "at that time, I told you to go faster, but you didn''t believe me. Now you''re happy to meet so many people. "


    Zhu Lingxiong felt a little uneasy.


    When I was in the government, I would not be afraid of meeting so many people.


    At present, he and Huaxin are out there, meeting so many people, his heart is scared with what. Just that person''s time, he began to be able to not be humble and arrogant to move with emotion.


    So many people, one person to cut their own knife, will be bleeding.


    A smile appeared on his face and said, "you don''t have to worry. They are just small minions. I didn''t pay attention to them at all."


    The leader was quite angry when he heard picxin say such words.


    The woman didn''t look very fierce. She didn''t expect to have a big voice.


    But thinking of the legend of Acacia building in the river and lake, his heart cluttered for a moment and did not speak.It''s said that the Acacia building is written by leiran villa. The women here are not only enchanting, but also have excellent martial arts. If someone was looking at them, they would be broken hands and feet.


    Therefore, Acacia building, as the largest flower building in Jinling City, can maintain its own temperament.


    You know, in Jinling City, where officials and dignitaries gather, no one can be so unique as to choose to be a performer rather than a person. If someone takes a fancy to your body, you have to sell your body.


    Zhu Lingxiong was afraid.


    But what he didn''t know was that the people in the opposite group were also afraid.


    In their hearts, heart painting is like a bloodthirsty queen, which may kill them at any time.


    He took off his precious stone and gave it to Zhu Lingxiong. He said, "you can keep it for me for a while. I''m afraid I''ll break it later."


    Zhu Lingxiong was stunned when he heard this.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be like this.


    He laughed and said, "now I''m willing to do it for you. Don''t worry about me. Run for your life first." His eyes are not blind, and he knows that the martial arts of heart painting are above himself.


    Although he didn''t know how high her martial arts skills were, if he had been procrastinating here, he would still have a chance to save his life.


    The heart of painting heart is very moved.


    If a person in between life and death, can also remember your safety. It means that the person really likes you.


    At this time, she didn''t want to directly explain her intention. She wanted to move Zhu Lingxiong. With their own practical actions to show that they really love him.


    The moonlight fell quietly and spread evenly on everyone.


    The painting heart lifted up her veil and kissed the man''s face.


    Zhu Lingxiong was stunned. The icy cold was a different world. He did not expect that the woman could still be so idle at this time. He was more worried about her safety than the tenderness of the kiss.


    At this time, the painting heart has already rushed in and fought among the people in black.


    She did not know where to turn out a whip, directly hit those people. Her eyes are very sharp, like the Shura in the dark night.


    With her slender waist, Zhu Lingxiong felt that he was a little crazy.


    He felt very unjust at the moment.


    I''m fighting with those people for myself.


    As for myself, I''ve been staring at her, and I haven''t helped at all.


    After a while, those people were cleaned up.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at the corpses all over the ground and felt that it was really an unforgettable night. This quiet evening, he saw the other side of the painting heart. At this time, he felt that he would never forget the woman.


    With a smile, he felt that life was not wasted.


    He looked at the woman with a touch in his eyes.


    Most of the time, he can''t make decisions on certain things.


    He only felt very sad when he met such a thing at the moment. Those beautiful memories were totally unexpected to him.


    Hua Xin came over and said, "get in the car quickly."


    Zhu Lingxiong wanted to say something else, but he was pushed by his painting heart. There was a smile on her face and a moving look in her eyes.


    Before he was able to sit firmly, the carriage ran quickly.


    Zhu Lingxiong just thought it was too unexpected.


    After a quarter of an hour, the carriage stopped.


    Zhu Lingxiong looks at the familiar scenery and looks at the painting heart with a look of ignorance. This is not Acacia building, this is his family.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "I don''t trust you to go back alone, so I sent you here. If you go out in the future, take as many people as you can. "


    After hearing this, Zhu Lingxiong was deeply moved.


    He also felt very exciting, after all, this is the first time that he was sent back by a girl.


    After returning to the Acacia building, he came to fight Lianxin Pavilion.


    At this time, the doctor was treating Du Chunfeng''s injury. Painting heart for all this is not very strange, she went straight in Si Chen Chen side.


    Si Chen Chen Chen looks at her after coming over, there is a trace of surprise in the eyes.


    If the usual words, painting heart will not disturb themselves. I''m very busy now. Why did she come suddenly.


    The painting heart is in her ear and tells her everything that happened to her just now. As soon as his face changed, he knew that everything was changing.


    She glanced at the people in bed and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Du Chunfeng stopped her.


    "I can marry Lianxin. When I go back, I will deal with it."


    The corner of the mouth of Si Chen Chen raised a smile, evil spirit ground says, "you had better make all this, say again!"


    Du Chunfeng only felt that he was a failure at this time.In front of this woman, he really has no confidence at all. If an ordinary woman, who is not eagerly looking forward to his arrival. Only they here, can be so indifferent.


    Are they not happy that they have been giving them money?


    In fact, he is not very happy.


    Although she has always been a little short of money, but in fact what is more lacking is the love of others.


    None of the women in the Acacia building is short of money.


    Now, after hearing the man say that, she felt very funny.


    The world is not what he imagined. He may think that they will agree with their own practice. Because he is a true love to Lianxin, but Si Chenchen knows that all the high gate courtyards can''t avoid the brothel women.


    But what to do?


    Those brothel women are so seductive, that is, they have taste than ordinary women.


    Therefore, the rich and powerful men will always linger around them and give them all kinds of comfort of love.


    The women in the rich and powerful families are just matched. These brothel women are the true love of men. All those who can''t be confided in front of the big girls can be dispelled in their bodies.


    This also can''t blame those men, do not like the one at home, but willing to spend a lot of money here.


    She ha ha smile, look quite a bit moved, just listen to her say, "you still don''t like this, my heart is not very satisfied with you. Lianxin may just be confused for a moment. When she understands, she will know that you are not her lover. "


    Du Chunfeng''s heart is quite angry.


    This woman is too decisive sometimes.


    She is not Lianxin. How can she know that she will wake up and become very regretful.


    He said, "if you''re not that person, don''t make decisions for others. I am not a weak person in my heart. I will do what I want to do


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes in quite a bit of sympathy, said, "you''d better take good care of the wound, and wait for your injury to talk."


    Soon after hearing the news of dugongzi, Lianxin''s tea cup fell directly on the ground.


    He picked it up and said, "fortunately, the carpet is covered on the floor. Although it is dirty, the tea cup is not broken. Do you know how hard this is? If you break it like that, it won''t work


    It was a good set of tea cups. If broken a word, although still does not affect its function, but always let a person''s heart some strange. That''s why the whole set is abandoned.


    When Lianxin heard what she said, a clever smile appeared on her face. The news was so shocking that she was at a loss.


    She took Si Chen Chen''s hand and said, "ah Chen Chen, if you are, how should you face such a situation? Mr. Du chose to become a monk because of me. What do you think I should do? "


    Si Chenchen looked at her strangely.


    This Lianxin really doesn''t understand men. To be sure, half of the reason why Prince Ning chose to become a monk was because of her, but the other half was that the man''s heart had been fighting against his family.


    At present, his mind is just thinking about the demonstration, and has little to do with Lianxin.


    But if she said this, Lianxin would not be very happy.


    Because a woman''s heart always has a romantic dream, that men are generally for themselves, so they will go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of fire.


    If not, there is no need to make a decision.


    They live for the appreciation of men. As long as someone appreciates them, they will feel better one day. The whole person is graceful and graceful, just like the first lotus after the rain. This kind of beauty can only be seen, and it is not close to the people at all.


    What men really like is the kind of women who can protect them by going up the mountain and going down to the sea of fire. Sometimes they are weak and need support from others.


    If someone is willing to help them at this time, there may be a new situation.


    She said with a smile, "you are a woman. You can''t go to the temple and live with those monks."


    Lianxin feels that she is still joking at this time, which is a little inhumane.


    In fact, this matter is not so simple.


    If it was so simple, her heart would not be so worried.


    She said, "do you think I don''t know? Even if I go to the temple at this time, that person will not be with me


    Si Chenchen nodded. This woman is not hopeless.


    Generally, the men who were expelled from the family would run to the women to settle down. There was a smile on her face, and there was no moving thought in her heart. The man was in crisis, but he chose to become a monk.The reason is not just this woman.


    He has to face the power of the family all the time. Although he looks excellent on the surface, he has no advantages in essence. At present, this situation always makes people feel sorry.


    Because the reason why he looks like this is because he doesn''t love this woman so much. He felt that some other things in his heart were the most important. This woman was just a decoration.


    It''s a pity that in the man''s mind, he must think that he is for true love.


    If he waited for the right time, he would understand that all his choices had betrayed him.


    Du Chunfeng knelt down in front of the Buddha. The abbot in white coarse cloth looked at him and said, "benefactor, it seems that the fate of ordinary things is not finished. Do you want to think about it again?"


    In fact, the abbot is under great pressure.


    The temple is built on the Lingshan mountain in Jinling. Generally speaking, some people come to burn incense and worship Buddha. If nothing happened, his heart would be very happy.


    But the prince of Ning came here to become a monk.


    If I had agreed to him like this, I''m afraid that the people of Ning Wang''s mansion would have directly demolished this small temple. This is his livelihood. Many people in the temple need to make a living here.


    If you don''t do this, you can''t keep the high image of the temple.


    You know, it always makes people feel very elegant, all the troubles can be solved. Because these monks have their own principles. They will do everything according to the Buddhism.


    So it gives believers a very noble feeling, if not, they will not be devout.


    If the prince Ning''s son wanted to become a monk, and he didn''t help to shave because of the power of the Ning palace, the image of the temple would be greatly reduced in the hearts of believers.


    The Abbot''s heart was very difficult.


    With so many temples in Jinling, why did the prince of Ning choose the temple?


    Is it because he is not devout enough to worship the Buddha himself, so he deliberately tested himself?


    With a smile in his heart, he only felt that he was a little confused at this time.


    At this time, a beautiful voice came and said, "stop it!"


    The Abbot''s heart only felt very happy. At this time, he was saved temporarily. He looked at the woman like a savior, his eyes full of love.


    Huang Ruoming is here for the first time. Seeing this situation, he is very heartbroken.


    My cousin, who has always been proud of himself, would become a monk because of this. He is just a bit outrageous.


    Huang Ruoming looks at him with a sarcastic smile.


    Du Chunfeng had no idea that his cousin had come. He stood up, looked at her with great concern and said, "Why are you here? You are not in good health. You''d better go back quickly!"


    Before his voice dropped, Huang Ruoming coughed directly.


    It turns out that this woman has been suffering from persistent diseases and can not easily blow the wind. When it comes to cold wind, you will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Du Chunfeng''s heart was very distressed. She said, "how did you come here? If you let my aunt know, I will die."


    It turns out that Huang Ruoming is Du Ke Ke Ke''s daughter, who has been living in Ning Wang Fu. Since childhood, her heart on her own cousin quite good, now see him like this, there is also a look in the eyes.


    She said with a smile, "it''s a good thing I''m here at this time. Otherwise, I''ll regret it all my life."


    There was a look on her face that seemed to forget everything around her.


    Du Chunfeng only felt that he was very sorry for her. At present, he wanted to shave, and he didn''t care about the people in front of him.


    "Did your aunt ask you to come?"


    The relationship between mother and aunt is very good. Only she can care about herself so much.


    However, if you really care about yourself, why not fulfill your wish, but let yourself think so much. He had a smile, and there was something unexpected in his expression.


    In this case, we should treat each other in leisure.


    He looked very reserved and said, "you can''t be here. Go back."


    Huang Ruoming chucked his mouth, not satisfied with what he said now.


    The host sighed and said mysteriously, "benefactor, your fate is not over. I can''t shave for you now. After you really know what you want in a few days, I''ll come and preside over the shaving ceremony for you. "


    After hearing this, Du Chunfeng blamed Huang Ruoming for all the responsibility. He glared at her, very angry.


    Although Huang Ruoming is scolded by him, he is very happy.


    She doesn''t want to be a nun.


    Du Chunfeng had no way to see her. So he said, "you go back first. I can''t go back now."Huang Ruoming didn''t want to go back. She was afraid that he would become a monk.


    Du Chunfeng looked at her worried eyes and said angrily, "the shaving ceremony has been yellowed by you. Even if I really want to become a monk, I have to wait another time. If you don''t go back, you don''t want to see me again. "


    In Huang Ruoming''s heart, his cousin has always been a very determined person. She was afraid that he would do something stupid at this time, so she said quickly, "cousin, I''m going now."


    Du Chunfeng looked at her and laughed.


    Huang Ruoming is reluctant to give up and turn back three times at a time.


    A very graceful woman stood on the edge of the pond, holding some fish food in her delicate hands and smiling leisurely.


    She looked at the visitor with a smile on her face.


    Yu''s smile at this time, said, "sister, you''re here!"


    "Sister, I heard something about you. Recently, there has been a lot of noise in Jinling City. These men are also too indifferent to reputation, just as it is a matter of pink. But I love you very much in my heart


    Hearing this, Yu Shi''s face was darkened.


    "What can I do? I don''t have a place in this family, just a decoration. I can''t get in touch with their father and son. At present, I am not willing to become the laughing stock of Jinling. "


    Hao''s heart was not very good to see her abandon herself so much.


    At this time, my sister should help her to cheer up.


    Mr. Hao looked at Yu and said with a smile, "brother Yu is the leader of Donglin. What''s your opinion about the emperor''s opening the imperial examination again?"


    Yu''s heart is naturally very supportive.


    There are many students in Donglin, all of them are talented, but there is no way to serve the country. If the emperor really opened the imperial examination, there would naturally be some people with real talent and practical knowledge to emerge.


    By that time, Jiangxing will be in the south.


    He touched his beard and said, "the emperor is very kind. At present, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful in the south, and the four seas are established. Naturally, it is necessary to vigorously explore talents. Only when talents are used can we have a prosperous day for our country. "


    Hao Yi knew that he was right to come here this time. Although Yu Yu is his brother-in-law, his reputation is much more noble than that of his own.


    Although he can speak in front of the emperor, he has no reputation among the people.


    As the leader of Donglin, Yu Zhen will set off a storm in the minds of the students. He said with a smile, "the emperor means to let brother Yu encourage students from all over the world to take part in this imperial examination. The more powerful you are, the better."


    The imperial examination was originally set up to select talents.


    If they really have real talent and real learning, they will be able to make a figure in this time.


    But something happened more than a decade ago, which made many people reluctant to go. After hearing Hao Yi''s words, Yu Zhen frowned. He said, "after the emperor has issued this edict, it is natural that suitable talents will be selected. Lord Hao doesn''t need to worry at all."


    Hao Yi has a trace of meaning in his eyes. He is wondering whether Yu Zhen is pretending to be stupid or really doesn''t understand.


    "What the emperor really wants is those who are reclusive. Only by their prestige can they command the world''s scholars. In fact, there is no shortage of ordinary talents who are located in the south. "


    Yu''s heart sighed, and it was time to come.


    Fifteen years ago, the world-famous imperial examination.


    Many people participated, including Yu himself. However, people are surprised to find that those who are promoted are those of noble birth.


    Although in this era, people who can read are actually not poor at home.


    However, after seeing such a situation, many people have lamented that Nanlin is going to die. Because according to the family background, many people are the second level existence.


    In this way, the rich and powerful will become more and more popular, while the poor will have no chance at all.


    No one can be sure that he will always stand at the top of the pyramid, and many people are just rich, not noble at all. Looking at those names, I have a lot of resentment in my heart.


    A joint letter was sent to the emperor.


    The emperor was so angry that he did not expect that these people would dare to disobey their own decisions.


    As the master of the ninth five, I can''t make such a small decision. If I was known, I would laugh off my big teeth.


    In the face of these pressures, he tried his best to turn the tide back, and he pressed down these joint letters.


    When the scholars saw that there was no effect, they all returned to their hometown one after another, and began to set up schools. For a time, the voice against the emperor was very strong.


    Emperor Dashun was very angry and suppressed many academic libraries.


    After all, the strength of the students is very weak. As the saying goes, useless is a scholar. After those scholars saw the officers and soldiers, their arrogance was suppressed.It is because of this that they gradually become anonymous.


    Although the storm has passed, the emperor has left a very serious shadow in his heart, so he has not held the imperial examination for many years.


    This time, I didn''t know why, so I chose to reopen the imperial examination.


    With a smile, Yu said, "since it''s the selection of talents, we should not stick to one pattern. Is it unfair to those who are dedicated to serving the country if they are forced to choose those who are hidden? "


    He looked at Hao Yi and said, "Mr. Hao is also an understanding person. It''s very difficult to know this matter. He really shouldn''t embarrass Yu."


    Yu Zhen had a great position in the minds of scholars.


    Over the years, he has been teaching and educating people, and every time he makes public remarks, he always gets the support of many people. Even the woman who he likes Acacia building now has become a good story.


    If the ordinary people, encountered this kind of thing, will only be regarded as a piece of unbearable talk.


    Hao Yi and Yu Zhen are brothers in law, so emperor Dashun specially chooses him as a lobbyist. If there is Yu Zhen''s appearance, this time things will be easier to do.


    He sighed and said, "we know people don''t speak in secret. If Mr. Yu is willing to show up, he will surely benefit a lot. I know that Mr. Yu doesn''t have any hobbies for many things. If we can help you deal with the woman in the Acacia building, will your heart feel more valuable? "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhen looked at Hao Yi and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t mess about it!"


    He was very worried about the delicate woman.


    She had lived a very comfortable life. If she brought muddy water to her life for her own sake, Yu felt that she was really guilty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    Hao Yi laughed and said, "how could we mess with that woman? You know, she is Mr. Yu''s sweetheart. "


    Yu Zhen was disgusted by his insidious smile.


    It is because they are so unscrupulous that so many people choose to retire. Scholars all have a dream of greatness when they read books. Scholars can''t help but be ambitious.


    If it is not because the reality is too cruel, who would like to hide?


    Yu Zhen looked at the person in front of him and said, "Mr. Hao, please go ahead. I have something else to do."


    Hao Yi laughed very evil. "Brother Yu, think about it carefully. This is not your own business. When it comes to world affairs, brother Yu must be careful. "


    Yu Ying nodded and politely sent him away.


    At this time, after seeing her husband come out, Hao rushed to meet him.


    She said coyly, "my Lord, how was the discussion?"


    When Hao Yi heard this, he slapped her directly and let out his unhappiness.


    Hao felt his red face. He was at a loss. He didn''t know why his husband was like this?


    Hao Yi laughed and said, "what kind of brother-in-law are you? You are so stubborn. It really makes people very angry!"


    Yu did not speak at this time.


    She knew that Hao Yi''s business had not been accomplished today, so she cast all her anger on her sister.


    She gave a wry smile. She didn''t have any position in Yu Zhen''s heart, so if Hao Yi came over with this kind of relationship, there would be no good result. At the end of the day, I hurt my sister this time.


    She looked at Hao with some concern, and a smile appeared on her face.


    At this time, Yu knew that her heart was not happy.


    I thought that life would be easier for my sister, who was the wife of the court nobles. But I didn''t expect that they were all brilliant figures in front of people.


    She smiles, this elder sister, is really a big loss.


    But he did not have much good, at present this appearance, also is to her disgrace.


    Yu''s smile is like a blooming lotus flower. Although it is very holy, it always gives people a feeling of loneliness in the glory.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the painting. His eyes were full of fear and said, "you say everything you just said!"


    The painting heart said it all the time.


    She thought for a moment, and she seemed to have no enemies in the world.


    She said, "do those people recognize that you come from leisurely villa?"


    Hua Xin nodded. She could not be wrong when she heard what they said.


    Although his life experience is not very secret, few people in the lake know it. Otherwise, the court nobles, who can come here openly!


    If you don''t have a problem with Wen Qihua, you can talk to him now.


    What''s more, I''m having a hot fight with the prince right now. Naturally, I won''t be writing in the Yin and Yang palace. There are many sects in the lake and there are many secret forces.


    When Si Chen Chen trained before, he always focused on the imperial court.


    Because Wen Qihua''s main goal is actually the Yin and Yang palace.


    At this time, she only felt that she was an ant on the hot pot, being watched by others, but she had no way to get rid of her destiny.


    Her expression a Lin, said, "you order to go on, let the sisters are more careful recently, don''t let people stare at. It seems that these thieves can''t come to Acacia building openly at present. They just choose you to break them down alone and don''t give them a chance. "


    After listening to the painting heart, he nodded again and again.


    Lianxin came over with a smile and said, "ah Chen Chen, I have already inquired about it. Mr. Du has not become a monk."


    He is angry and angry, and his skin laughs, but his flesh does not smile.


    She didn''t believe it at all. What is Du''s family background? Anyone who comes out is a senior fox. Even if future generations have a temporary rebellion, they will have a way to gradually get him back on track.


    She looked at Lianxin and said, "don''t spend too much attention on this romantic childe. It''s better to go back and have a good sleep. A woman''s appearance has a great influence on your destiny. Don''t give up like this. "


    Lianxin doesn''t know what she means.


    Is her own affairs so unimportant in her heart?


    However, she has always been an introverted person. Even though she has a lot of ideas about how to deal with things like anger and anger in her heart, she doesn''t say it.


    Hua Xin looked at her floating back and said, "you don''t want to talk to sister Lianxin clearly, isn''t it good?"


    She sighed with anger.


    Everyone has their own way to go. If Lianxin has to be supported by others all the time, she will grow up very slowly.


    She laughed and said, "mind painting, you are just like a little adult. Don''t think so much about it right now. Go down and have a restOn the same day, Zhu Lingxiong sent two boxes of jewelry and set off firecrackers directly at the door of Acacia building.


    Although many things have happened on the flower street, there are few such blatant acts. Although Acacia building has a lot of face, but the heart of Si Chen Chen is not very happy.


    Originally Acacia building now so prosperous, has attracted many people''s eyes.


    At present, after seeing this scene, many people''s hearts feel very confused.


    A woman stood beside Zhu Lingxiong and said, "isn''t this Lord Zhu? Have you not been summoned by Dali temple? Why are you so arrogant? "


    Zhu Lingxiong was very unhappy with her tone of voice.


    He looked at the woman with some disdain, and saw that she was wearing red and green, with gold in her hands, which looked very exaggerated.


    She wore gold on her neck and head, looking like she was rich.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her golden nails and was disgusted.


    It''s also good to read more books. In this way, it''s not so easy to get hurt. Not only can you find out the lies of others in advance, but also find some excuses to comfort yourself when you are hurt.


    She said with a smile, "look at you. It''s really distressing."


    Qingxin is one of the few gentle women in this world. If there is one in the world who wants to let her down, she will feel very sad in her heart. If she is such a delicate heart of women can not get happiness, it is too desperate.


    He sat down and said, "Qingxin, let me have a look. What book are you reading now?"


    She picked up the book and looked at it. It turned out to be a collection of poems.


    He looked at the name, changed his face, and said, "I didn''t expect you to hide such things. Do you know that once such a thing is discovered, our Acacia building will also have a great connection? "


    Qingxin said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a Chen Chen Chen so nervous. If our Acacia building had fallen so easily, it would not have been so prosperous."


    The collection of poems of Ming Tai is the object of anti thieves.


    Si Chenchen once read this book, and the poem is excellent. But some sentences touch the emperor''s scale, so this book has become a forbidden book.


    There are many forbidden books in the south.


    Once glittering thought, has been destroyed.


    At present, if anyone still hides these forbidden books, it will be a disaster of copying. But no one would have thought that there would be such things in the brothel.


    But be careful and don''t take risks.


    With a black face, she said, "you''d better put this book away. If you really want to see it in the future, you''d better watch it in your room. Don''t be so eye-catching. "


    Qingxin was helpless, "I know. Look at you now. If you don''t smile, it doesn''t look good at all. "


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye, Qingxin, the ancient spirit of the girl, this time to blame himself.


    However, there should be few copies of this forbidden book in Nanlin, let alone in Jinling, the imperial capital. She asked curiously, "Qingxin, where did you get this book?"


    Qingxin opened her big eyes and said, "I got it from some Donglin students. They said that at this time the book was back in fashion. They printed a lot of them privately. I just wanted to catch up with it. "


    The face of Si Chen Chen changed. I didn''t expect that the world was changing so fast.


    She shrugged off her surprise and left.


    At this time, Yu also looked for it.


    For Si Chen Chen, this Yu is a rare guest. She rushed to meet her and said, "Mr. Yu, how did you get here?"


    Yu Zhen''s heart likes this very clear woman. After hearing her voice, Yu''s heart is half cold.


    He said with some sadness, "is my age so old, Miss Si should call me so?"


    As soon as her face changed, the old man''s hair was all white. Isn''t he old?


    Yu Zhen looked at her for a long time and didn''t speak. He knew more about her thoughts, so his face became very bad.


    He said with a smile, "it seems that I am a little self indulgent."


    Although he knows that this person may have ideas about himself. After all, there are so many rumors outside that I am not ignorant. She just felt that as long as she ignored them, these things would slowly dissipate.


    On the contrary, if they have been concerned about these words, they will be used by some people who have the intention. She smiles, very warm, like the sunshine in March.


    Looking at Yu, she said, "Mr. Yu is joking. Naturally, your heart is very young. You are so talented that the woman you like is naturally in a long line. Why take a fancy to a woman who has nothing like me? "


    Yu Zhen naturally heard her gentle refusal.There was a wry smile on his face.


    Although this is the outcome that he already knew, he still felt uncomfortable when he heard it.


    He said with a smile, "Miss Si is a very talented person, but now I just want to refuse me such a bad old man. I also have self-knowledge. Naturally, I know whether I am worthy of the superior girl. "


    In the past, there was warmth for him in his heart.


    Now, after hearing what he said, she hated such a man.


    It has always been the saying of self abandonment, which makes people very tired.


    Originally is not oneself should face, why does this person force oneself? Does he have the right to like himself, and he can''t refuse him?


    She laughed, with a touch of movement in her face.


    It''s not up to you to make decisions. Why should all these things be put in mind.


    She said, "Mr. Yu, don''t go on. I see you look sad, and it seems that it''s not just about this. "


    I don''t know why. When I heard her say so, I poured all the bitterness in my heart to her.


    She listened to him with a trace of unhappiness.


    I think of the forbidden books I saw in Qingxin. At present, this matter is not so simple.


    She asked in a low voice, "Mr. Hao came to the door in person. Maybe it''s not so easy to finish this thing. Mr. Hao still needs to be prepared in his heart."


    She called him Mr. Wang, first to honor him, and the second to repay him for his enlightenment.


    Thinking of his own foundation, all from Yu Zhen, the anger in Si Chen''s heart dissipated. Maybe he felt that he had a chance when he fell into the dust.


    Yu Zhen is a man of great virtue. If he knew that he had been his student, he would naturally suppress his own thoughts. It''s just that you can''t tell him that right now.


    There was something boring in his words, and the whole person felt very disappointed.


    People who once worshipped have such a dry day.


    It''s like an orange that has been in the sun for a long time, but it still gives people a romantic illusion.


    The secretary is angry and angry. He laughs. He can''t make up his own mind about this matter. Don''t think about it too much. Otherwise, they will fall into the trap. They don''t know the southeast, the northwest.


    She said, "Sir, I''m just listening to you. If you really want to solve this problem, you still need to face it yourself. "


    When she said this, she was pouring tea for Yu.


    The hot tea, rippling out the elegant tea fragrance.


    Yu Zhen picked up the cup of tea and looked at the people in front of him. He felt a little uneasy.


    He said, "why do you say that? Don''t you really know what I look like in your heart? You''ve made me feel a little disappointed


    At the moment, he doesn''t care what he thinks in his heart at all. He just smiles.


    She is a very realistic person. She always makes everything clear at the key point of interests. Otherwise, there will be a dispute at that time, and you can''t say a hundred mouths clearly.


    At present, Yu Zhen seems to rely on himself. How can a weak woman stir up the sadness of the southern culture?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    She takes on as many burdens as she thinks she has. At present, for Yu Zhen, he may be a flower of interpretation.


    It''s just a pity that she doesn''t want to be such an interpreter.


    She said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I''d like to offer you this glass of wine. Today, in my Acacia building, I only talk about the wind and moon, not other things. "


    Yu Zhen saw her smiling and smiling face, and her expression was a little surprised.


    Such a graceful man is now holding a glass of wine and looking at himself with a smile.


    Yu Zhen took the glass of wine and looked at the red juice inside touching the transparent wall of the glass, enchanting abnormal. He said, "it''s the first time that I''ve met so many people that I''ve met someone who is so fastidious about food and clothing as you are."


    Si Chen Chen didn''t speak, just looked very clever.


    There is no difference between Acacia building and other flower buildings in essence. Why its consumption level is so high, the answer naturally lies in these details. In addition to the tender, amorous, flowery girl tea fragrance, the slightest trace of delicacy, will also make people linger.


    It is a wonderful dream.


    It''s exciting to be in such an illusion.


    At this time, Yu felt that he had drunk too much and began to sing poems.


    Old ambition, not smooth also, recall the past without regret.


    He laughs with anger. If he really doesn''t regret, he won''t say it all the time here.


    She looked at the person in front of her and didn''t say anything.


    All of these, perhaps have their own arrangements, they do not have to do so absolutely. I''m afraid Mr. Yu has the heart to revive this time. If he didn''t have the wild hope of climbing the imperial court, he would not have passed so many examinations.


    But every time I didn''t get into the classroom, I was able to make a name in the field of teaching and educating people.


    However, Emperor Dashun did not send people to lobby him, so he must not be used. For one thing, Yu Zhen is very old. Even after it is put into use, it will not last long. Second, Yu had no tendency to oppose it.


    Even if you don''t use him, it''s nothing.


    The old emperor in the South was not without a few brushes. But these are wars between old foxes. I''m just a little girl, so don''t mix in here.


    Today there is wine, today drunk, tomorrow to see the flower day. If such a thing will happen one day, let''s talk about it then.


    He held up his glass and looked at the people in front of him with a smile and said, "at present, I don''t understand your worries in my heart. I just respect Mr. Yu''s knowledge very much. I''ll do it first


    She looked up, a glass of wine directly into her face, blooming a enchanting flower.


    I haven''t been so cheerful for a long time. I just feel a kind of inexplicable excitement. Yu Zhen seems to be looking at the alien. When he sees Si Chen Chen, he feels that even the fairy in the sky is not as attractive as her.


    She is enchanting, beautiful and confident. Which of the ordinary women in this world can match her half point?


    At this time, the core heart came.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her, her eyes narrowed slightly. If there is nothing important, Ruixin will not come here. She laughed and said, "Ruixin, where''s the prince?"


    When Yu heard this, he was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that his highness prince also came here.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was something unbelievable in his eyes.


    He looked at him with a smile and said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at? I thought Mr. Yu was well-informed and could not be frightened by changes."


    Yu is only knowledgeable.


    Over the years, although he opened the mountain to give lectures, most of the time he was still writing books behind closed doors and had little communication. And fortunately, he is well-known and has always been visited by others.


    Although he had seen many royal relatives and nobles, he also heard about the reputation of his Royal Highness for the first time.


    The prince is five or six years older than the average prince, so he looks very mature. When these little princes had not yet grown up, the prince occupied a seat in the court with his outstanding talent.


    No one could shake his position, even though the subsequent fighting was fierce. It has always been heard that the prince is not close to women, because many of his courtiers offer beautiful women to him, but he declined.


    I didn''t expect that he would also go in and out of Acacia building.


    Yu Ying arched his hand and said, "the Acacia building is really extraordinary. All the nobles in the court are the guests of Miss Si''s staff."


    She frowned and was dissatisfied with what Yu said. She said, "don''t talk nonsense, the prince is our hearty guest."


    Yu Zhen of course knows who the heart is?


    Ken AI, with a light smile, is talking about this beauty.


    I nodded and touched his beard. He said, "I''m reckless. Please don''t blame the two girls."


    Rui Xin knows that Yu Zhen is a Mr. Si Chen Chen, but seeing his appearance at present, I still feel some contempt. When a man falls in love with a woman, he is always servile. Therefore, Yu Zhen is not a scholar.But the heart is also seen the big scene of people, the face is still very concerned about this side.


    She had a lily smile on her face, and her expression was somewhat indifferent. However, her eyes are as gentle as water. After one look, she can''t help sinking.


    Yu Ji laughed, "if the prince''s Highness has something to do, Miss Si won''t have to accompany me here."


    Because he didn''t get a place in the examination, he still respected the royal family and nobles in his heart. Now when I heard that his highness was here, he easily let out his anger.


    Originally thought, although not very like, but still can accompany him to drink a cup.


    Unexpectedly, he let himself out so easily.


    When we got to the backyard, Rui Xin, dressed in white, finally couldn''t help saying, "is this Mr. Yu really as learned as the legend says? I used to hear people praise him, but today I don''t think he is so brilliant


    Si Chen and Chen smile.


    In fact, this feeling is very normal.


    When he chose to come to the Acacia building, he lost such a moving spirit.


    She said, "stained with the smoke of our Acacia building, how can it be so noble?"


    Rui heart to her fly a wink, oneself is saying serious matter with her. I didn''t expect that she should have such an expression. Si Chen Chen looked at her so beautiful and graceful appearance, only felt very funny in his heart.


    She leaned over slowly, and her delicate hands helped her smooth her hair.


    At the beginning of Rui heart, she didn''t know what she wanted to do. There was a trace of refusal in her expression. Until I saw her helping himself with the hairpin, there was a trace of shame on her face.


    Just listen to her say, "I used to have a lot of unexpected ideas that I wanted to achieve on my own. But in this Acacia building for a long time, also do not want to move. People may have been used to my ethereal appearance in white, and I don''t want to change it. "


    The heart of a white long shirt, like a fairy in the moonlight. The long skirt swayed to the ground, and the gorgeous brocade wrinkled slightly.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her perfectly outlined figure, and was filled with emotion. The creator must have spent a lot of thought on the heart. Otherwise, it would not be so perfect at all.


    She smiles and looks at the people in front of her, and her eyebrows are somewhat gentle.


    Rui heart looked at her and said with a smile, "I said stupid words again. Ah Chen Chen knew to make fun of me."


    "Don''t tell anyone about these things in the future. I understand you very well in my heart. It will be bad for you if it is known by the people who have the heart. If you want to wear other colors, you can. Just do what you want. Don''t be so hesitant in your heart. "


    After listening to her words, Rui Xin really felt that she was making a fuss.


    At present, a Chen Chen likes himself so much, but he is so pinching and pinching, which is not satisfactory.


    She said with a smile, "ah Chen Chen is really a person who really wants to be open, but I am quite different from you. Ah Chen Chen''s words are in my mind today, and I won''t mention these things to others in the future. "


    After listening to her words, she nodded slightly.


    Her crystal eyes looked at the woman in front of her and said, "where is the Prince now?"


    Ruixin shakes her head.


    "I just want you to come out with me. You can feel your affectation from a long distance. I know you don''t want to accompany that wretched old man very much, so I came here. "


    She pursed her small mouth with a trace of willfulness in her expression. The moonlight was shining on her delicate face, which made her skin smooth and transparent.


    Si Chen Chen Chen looks at her this pair of playful appearance, in the heart has a trace of joy.


    This woman, it seems, has been completely out of the past worries. Otherwise, it would not be like this.


    Her heart was naturally happy.


    My sister, in any case, wants her to be happy. If she is really upset for a man, she will feel very despised in her heart.


    She laughed and said, "listen to what you say! Am I so unattractive in your heart? I still think that my acting skills are so good that ordinary people can''t find out. "


    At this time, Rui Xin is also coquettish. She stares at Si Chen Chen Chen and says, "ah Chen Chen, you are moving. My heart is trembling for you."


    Her voice is soft and soft, her eyes are charming, and when she talks, she still drags the ending, which makes people''s bones crisp.


    With a smile, he said, "look at you and use my skills to look after my family. I''m not a man. I''m not going to throw a lot of money for you


    There was some disdain in the heart''s expression, "what kind of ability is throwing a large sum of money into my heart, and I''m a heartthrob!"


    After that, she playfully looked at Si Chenchen and leaned directly on her shoulder. Behind her ear, she breathed like a orchid. "Ah Chen Chen doesn''t have to throw a lot of money for me. I will make a lot of money for achengen."He looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes and turned to look at her, "this is what you said. Don''t regret it in the future. The moonlight testifies to me that I really made a lot of money today. "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she turned her head directly and gave him a look, which made her laugh. Feeling oneself at this time so consider for her, her eyes only have silver.


    She said with a smile, "just now the prince''s highness received an urgent report, so he went back early."


    Si Chen Chen has a moment of Leng Shen son, do not know what this is all about?


    According to the prince''s character, if there is nothing particularly serious, he will not leave easily. After hearing this, she felt only a little surprised.


    The heart of the heart is quite uncomfortable.


    Once thought that this man would give up for himself, did not expect, there will be time to go.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with some displeasure. "Ah Chen Chen, do you think this person will also be like other men who say abandon me and abandon me."


    Si Chen Chen looked at her, and there seemed to be a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    Core heart is not a child, why can still say such a statement.


    Her shallow smile, like the quicksand in the long river, has some flavor that can''t be returned. Rui Xin was stunned and said, "ah Chen Chen, I think your realm is getting higher and higher now. Sometimes when I''m with you, I feel that you have a feeling of flying immortals. "


    The Secretary laughed with anger.


    The heart is really changed. Most people say that they can''t win her with this glib mouth.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    Si Chen Chen patted her on the shoulder and said, "if Murong Lin really gave up this land for you, would you like to marry him like this?"


    Core heart Leng a god son, don''t know why she can say so?


    "Don''t answer me first. Think about it in your heart."


    If it was before, Rui Xin will definitely say that if she loves a person, no matter what status he is, she will continue to love him.


    But after the last loser, Rui Xin began to think about her future. If he had not come from a poor family, he might not have racked his brains so much. There are so many interesting things to do in this world, and she can''t think of anything else to rack her brain.


    Maybe, because of his bad birth, he didn''t have that sense of relief.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Zhao Mengsheng was willing to marry me at that time. Did you give him any promise?"


    She looked at her in disbelief. She didn''t expect that she would also think of this layer.


    Although she did not speak, but the heart of Rui Xin already understood. Although he was living in a brothel, he could not see the woman in the brothel at all, so he always looked like this.


    He won''t want to marry himself, if there is no advantage for him.


    Rui Xin''s heart was very grateful and said, "ah Chen Chen, really thank you!"


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what she means by saying this, but she is quite uncomfortable.


    Rui Xin was originally the lovesickness building most likely to have a happy woman, she was born beautiful and talented, there is a trace of very comfortable taste on her body. It''s just that she is not so close, giving people a feeling that they can only see from afar.


    But just because of this, can let a person produce a kind of worship feeling to her in the heart, be willing to throw a lot of money for her.


    She laughed and said, "you have to believe my eyes, you are the flower leader of our Acacia building."


    Pistil heart smiles, the flower is the first. I''m just a little girl. How can I afford this false name.


    "I have received the invitation from the spring flower tonight. I didn''t expect that this woman''s movement was very fast. Since I have promised her, naturally I will attend. At that time, you should not lose the face of our Acacia building. Naturally, a flower queen of Acacia building is nothing. With your beautiful appearance, the whole Jinling will be moved for you


    After listening to her words, Rui Xin looks frozen.


    She had heard about it in her heart. I didn''t expect that she really wanted to compete with others.


    She said unhappily, "it''s all public work. Ah Chen Chen, you don''t think about it for us at all."


    Si Chen Chen comforted her and said, "you have to think about it for me. That bright spring flower because of the painting heart''s reason, gave me the war letter directly. In front of so many people, I''m sorry, right? "


    The heart of the heart is naturally understood.


    She said, "it''s pretty good, actually. If our Acacia building gets a good place in this competition, the sisters will all know each other in Jinling


    He shook his head. It''s not that simple at all.


    If Rui Xin is really willing to be famous, the whole country will be moved by her beauty. She said with a smile, "mingchunhua is worthy of being a procuress for more than ten years. It is said that flower houses all over the country will send people to participate in this beauty pageant."Pistil heart is stunned, did not expect, oneself unexpectedly can catch up with such a grand event.


    She said with a smile, "I''ve never heard of the emperor''s beauty pageant. I didn''t expect that our brothel women would have such a grand event. I''m really honored. "


    I feel very happy.


    She pays close attention to every beauty pageant in modern society.


    You know, beauty is God''s comfort to this flashy world. When she saw the beauties dressed in cool clothes and performing on stage, she felt very relieved.


    I believe that many people''s ideas are actually the same as her, otherwise, beauty contests will not be held one after another.


    She said with a smile, "I''m still the referee of this competition. When it comes, I''ll see if I can give you some water."


    Rui Xin shook his head directly and said, "with my beautiful color, I don''t care to let you give me water at all. You don''t want to hurt me. If this reputation is spread out, I won''t be a man


    She nodded.


    She was reckless in this matter. Acacia building has a great strength. If you make an oolong, your reputation will be greatly affected. At that time, not only the business of Acacia building will be bad, but also they will be affected.


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the person in front of him and said, "well, the next time we select the flower queen, we will see you play."


    She was smiling, her eyes shining.


    Seeing such a scene, I feel very proud.


    She was very grateful that she could have such a sister. It''s very unpleasant for a person to travel to another world. But with a group of good sisters with their own words, naturally there are many different.


    Her smile looks very naive.


    Ruixin said jokingly, "ah Chen Chen, if it wasn''t for your fox eyes, I really don''t know how to describe you. Maybe, you will think that you are such a smiling look


    I can''t respond to some of the anger.


    Why did she grow a fox''s eye and become this in her heart?


    She said a little cheerfully, "in your heart, I am not the way I am now?"


    She knows what people are feeling.


    She said, "sometimes I really don''t understand you, I just think you''re a little funny now. Look at me. You are so naive that you deny me because of my appearance


    Rui Xin only thought it was very funny.


    Sometimes, this kind of anger is so funny.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a trace of joy in her heart. At the end of the day, she liked the way she was angry. It''s just that I have more long-term goals now, so I can''t continue to talk with her.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t you know what your situation is now?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. She did not know something.


    Acacia building is developing very well at present. Don''t you know what the real situation is?


    Core heart sighed, "you have been quietly involved in the vortex of power."


    She was stunned.


    She knows that although the core heart sometimes has a tendon, but is not a person who can tell lies.


    She said with a smile, "I really don''t understand you. Why are you like this? Am I so incomprehensible in your heart? "


    Rui Xin shook her head. "At present, everyone knows the relationship between you and Mr. Yu, so many eyes are paying attention."


    It''s all caused by the new emperor.


    These people look very lofty. But in fact, it''s all about sharpening the head and climbing up. If they are given a chance, they will fight for it with all their lives.


    She looked at Ruixin helplessly, "the prince has taken a fancy to my relationship. Do you want to be a lobbyist for him?"


    Pistil heart in a Leng, did not think, Si Chen Chen what understand.


    She said with a smile, "it seems that I don''t understand you sometimes. Look at you, you know everything, and I''m a little shocked. "


    He is not proud of his anger.


    In the Acacia building of women, all are welcome to send the appearance. Everyone''s means are not weak. If you are too arrogant, you will be criticized.


    And, oneself as a procuress, general mind is used to cajole people.


    Sometimes the girl is unhappy and needs to be coaxed. The guest is not happy, also want to turn to coax. In short, is not able to see themselves too high, such words are bound to fall very miserable.


    She was smiling as if she had got a piece of candy. Smile is so simple, so that people''s hearts began to feel pity.


    Core heart is really some can not open mouth. Although Murong Lin mentioned it to himself, he did not agree. I just don''t want to let Chen Chen Chen feel that he is now turning his elbow out.However, because the heart cares about this man. Therefore, what he said was in his heart.


    She can see that there is something hidden in her eyes. Therefore, many things, she is not willing to say.


    At this time, if you tell her everything, the possibility that she will believe it is very low. Because, her heart will also have her ideas. If I interfere strongly, it will arouse her antipathy.


    It can only be said that it is to sow a seed and let her understand it by herself.


    She smiles and looks very moving.


    A soft voice said, "if there is anything in your heart, just say it! In front of me, you can say whatever you want. Even if there are some ideas, I don''t necessarily help you do it, but it doesn''t matter if you say it. "


    Rui heart heard here, the tension in the heart disappeared more than half.


    These things were not what she wanted to say.


    She was afraid that if she said it, her anger would be in her heart. Originally, I didn''t want to do it in my heart, but because of myself, I always thought about it. Because Chen Chen Chen is a good person, sometimes she should not do so many things to make her really doubt.


    She said with a smile, "ah Chen Chen, you are very kind."


    Si Chen Chen laughs very sweetly. He looks at the man in front of him and says, "don''t say these sweet words here. If that person asks you to say anything, you can pour it out directly."


    Rui heart is very happy, looking at this person in front of me, I just feel very sweet.


    Most of the time, she is a little bit out of her ability.


    What you have to do is not easy to do. But for the sake of her sisters, she was willing to do it.


    "Mr. Yu''s momentum is very clear to his royal highness. Recently, the emperor wants to invite a group of hermits out of the mountain. I''m afraid only Mr. Yu will have such a face. "


    She sighed with anger.


    It''s not that simple at all.


    Let''s not say that those reclusions are all because of what the emperor has done to let them die completely. It is very difficult for Yu Zhen alone.


    There must have been someone in the court who had connections with Yu, from his relatives to his students. If these people didn''t talk about Yu, they didn''t seem to have such obvious power.


    You look at the heart and say, "this is very difficult to understand. So when the prince mentioned this, I didn''t promise


    He looked at the man in front of him, and felt helpless, "but you put it in your heart. When he left, you came to me the first time. I''m afraid of the man because of you


    Core heart lowered head, did not speak.


    She''s not wrong. That''s what worries her most. Some of her experiences are not confident. Although everyone said that she was beautiful, she did not see any real benefits.


    On the contrary, it has brought a lot of bad things for myself.


    Many times, they did not want that result, but still provoked.


    She sleeps on Si Chen Chen''s body and says, "ah Chen Chen, I really don''t understand why so many things happen?"


    In her heart some hate iron is not steel, this core heart, now has abandoned the wife mentality.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t care what''s on your mind, I need you to cheer up. I know that if I tell you some big truth, you won''t listen to it. I have only one way to tell you. "


    Ruixin''s bright eyes have been staring at her.


    Chen Chen has always been a man of great ability.


    Except for loving Wen Qihua. Everything she wants to do can be done. Because, she always wants to take one step and do many steps.


    Sometimes, she is a little distressed by the maturity of a Chen Chen.


    Because such a woman, the probability of happiness in her heart is very small.


    She just wants her pure beauty.


    But if you want to have such a beautiful, people around you naturally need to bear a lot. I didn''t do anything very beneficial to her, just wishful thinking to say it here.


    She looks so happy with herself.


    At present, a Chen Chen looks at the people in front of him, and his expression is quite moving. In many places, she did not understand why she could do so little.


    Perhaps, when he protected himself, he failed to let himself see the larger world.


    There was a smile in her face, but a little sadness in her heart.


    She touched her head and said, "what''s the matter? I look at you as if you are not happy. Do you know that I really love you


    Rui heart looked at the woman in front of her, and there was a trace of sadness in her expression, "I also want to be strong in general, so that we can exchange identities and I will protect you. Sometimes when you look so sophisticated, my heart aches"What do you mean, little fool? In fact, sophistication is relative. Don''t you think that when you hook a man, that technique is also very sophisticated? "


    When Rui Xin heard this, she chuckled. There are always some fallacies that can be found in anger.


    But yes, she''s just good at it.


    If you let yourself go and hook up with a man like this, I''m afraid it''s better than the person in front of you.


    She said happily, "ah Chen Chen, all this is beyond my expectation. It''s always fun to talk to you. You can spend more time with me in the future. "


    The secretary turned his eyes and said, "forget it, I''d better go to accompany those officials who appreciate me when I have time. In this way, I can help you better."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    The core heart also did not think, oneself embarks on the prince this boat, unexpectedly also wants to help him to handle affairs.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with some doubts and said, "in your heart, do you think I''m losing? You see, obviously my advantage is not as obvious as that of him. But he never paid anything for me except every time he came to drink some flower wine


    He was only amused by his anger. "If you really want him to give, just say it. Otherwise, he thought that every brothel woman was so selfless. "


    Rui Xin thinks she is right.


    Since he is not a man who does not care about gains and losses, he should show his most real appearance. I want something better, so I will try my best.


    If not, it would not have been the choice at all.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile, "you are so transparent."


    Si Chen Chen is just a smile. She is just a little more experienced than them. If you are so concerned about these words, I am afraid many people will not like themselves.


    This man, like a woman, is a creature with no sense of security.


    It''s just that they have more advantages than women.


    Women can only serve others with color, have a little talent and hide behind them. If you directly come out to be the master of the house, you will be criticized and exposed to the public. Fortunately, what he manages is Acacia building, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he is not a good woman.


    I don''t care.


    It''s just that the women here are really miserable people in such a common custom.


    The best ending for a woman who falls into the dust is to marry into a rich family and become a concubine. And then have a son, so that the mother depends on the son, a hundred years later, there will be a good result.


    However, she felt that nature could not be so simple.


    If you don''t really go through the wind and rain, even if you keep the honor and disgrace for a while, there is no real effect.


    She said, "I can marry and try to talk to Yu, but I can''t guarantee that I will meet the requirements of the prince."


    Core heart also knows, this matter is not easy to handle actually. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone has already gone to the prince to offer treasure, and he can''t turn himself. She was a little depressed and said, "would he be angry if I didn''t love him?"


    "If I love him, I will not care about the gains and losses."


    She can''t be forced by anger.


    Such a thing is actually very personal.


    If she doesn''t like the person in front of her, even if he has the best conditions, she is not willing to.


    "If you just want to choose a good wood, then the crown prince is actually a good choice."


    Secretary Chen Chen said so earnestly, but he didn''t say it was right or wrong.


    Rui heart looks at her, ha ha a smile, don''t know what to do at all.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said brightly, "I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, you have taken me in."


    "If you don''t have such beauty and talent, I don''t think we will know each other."


    Core heart wry smile, this woman, is so sincere. Can''t she say a little touching beautiful words?


    She looked at her strangely.


    The Secretary said with some indifference, "those irrelevant words hurt people. Naturally, I will not harm you. If I really need to say something on the scene, I''m willing to continue to explore, but not to you. "


    Rui heart naturally knows that she is a master who meets and sends off. Otherwise, I would not be so free.


    If it''s because of your reputation, you''ll meet someone you don''t like every day.


    If Chen Chen is a money loving person, he will surely accept it. At that time, the only people who suffer are themselves.


    She said with a smile, "I understand you very well in my heart. Don''t say that. I know you are good."


    Zhu Lingxiong''s face has a trace of strange, did not expect that he should have made such an evil.


    Finally, picxin was willing to tell her life experience, but the couple knew it.


    Lingyuange''s Fengxue is an acquaintance of his own.


    He looked tentatively at the heart of the painting and said, "do you know who framed your family?"


    The heart of the painting heart thumped for a moment. Unexpectedly, he was testing this. She said with some doubt, "I really want to know in my heart, but as a weak woman, I have no way to know. Only hate that emperor, listen to slander, harm my family


    Zhu Lingxiong was relieved to hear this.


    If you know what you think, I''m afraid it''s very uncomfortable.


    But now, seeing her like this, he felt a little sad. If I had known that I would fall in love with that pedantic scholar''s daughter, I should not have done such a thing.


    He looked at her comfortingly and said, "painting heart, since you have me in your heart, don''t be so sad. You know, we have a lot of things to face. Do you want your parents back? "When he heard this, he was stunned.


    Her eyes were shining like stars in the dark.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at her eyes like autumn water and felt that he had done a lot of evil. If it was not for my original writing, the painting heart would not fall into the brothel.


    He suddenly had a sense of Providence in the dark. I''m afraid it''s my destiny to meet her.


    He was blessed to the soul and held the painting heart firmly in his arms. I like you very much in my heart, and you must not forget that. Your parents, I''ll try my best to get them back


    The heart of the painting was just about revenge.


    But after contacting Zhu Lingxiong for a long time, I didn''t think he was so bad.


    "They''ve been there for so long. Do you really have a way?"


    The latter nodded directly. Although he did not continue to control power, but with the Zhu family''s reputation in the court, it was very easy to save a person.


    He said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll do it for you."


    The heart of painting heart is very moved. She seems to see her parents, so many years, they are OK? Does the wind in the northwest make them look like adults, and their younger brother is already very tall now?


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "you are so kind to me."


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t know how to answer.


    Originally, her parents were framed by themselves. If she knew this fact, she would hate him even more. His heart could not bear her gratitude. "It''s not too late for you to thank me when it''s done."


    After hearing this, he was very grateful and hugged him more tightly. The more so, the more guilty he felt.


    In the night of Jinling, a cold figure is heading for the main hall.


    As he walked through the flower Gallery, people around him saluted him. He didn''t speak, his face was very grim, and something important seemed to have happened.


    When we got to the main hall, several people were already waiting there.


    "Your Highness


    The speaker was dressed in black and respectful.


    Murong Lin looked at him and nodded. He had a smile, and there was a bit of pride in his expression. "Why, sun Miao doesn''t want to?"


    All the people present stopped talking.


    Sun Miao was a famous hermit in the country of Nanlin. He wrote books in Kuaiji mountain and was very famous.


    "That man is so ungrateful, why should we be so servile?" There was a trace of disbelief in his expression, though there was some hope with the man, it was now.


    Murong Lin''s dark eyes looked at the man and did not speak.


    Seeing how he looked, the man retreated.


    At this time, a man in blue and black official uniform came over. Seeing the scene, he laughed and said, "Sun Miao is a great literary giant. It''s normal to have a little temperament."


    After that, he looked at Murong Lin.


    Sun Miao has a great reputation. Ten years ago, his heart was always on fire because of the seal of the paper. In fact, he was not unwilling to become an official, but suffered from no way out. At present, the emperor used this method to make them come out to stabilize the morale of the literati.


    His reputation is quite high, which may make him a little short tempered at this time.


    Murong Lin looked at the visitor and said, "what do you think?"


    The man said, "it''s better for a man of high moral standing to persuade him first, and then the prince''s highness will show respect to the virtuous. In this way, I don''t think Mr. Sun will refuse the friendship. "


    Murong Lin mouth showed a trace of smile, said, "you and I think are the same."


    The south wind blows in with the fragrance of flowers in the yard. Looking at the lights in the room, he remembered the red light of Acacia building. The fair skinned woman has been embroidering slowly. It seems that there is no earthly enmity between her eyebrows.


    He couldn''t help being a little confused.


    However, in the dark Flower Shadow, there are only cold scheming. These people are all the confidants who have been painstakingly cultivated by themselves. If there is nothing important, it will not be gathered here.


    A figure looked at him and said, "Your Highness, the news from Minnan, Liang Yu is not willing to."


    Murong Lin frowned. "Did anyone else touch them?"


    The figure laughed and said, "the fourth Prince''s people also went, but there was no effect."


    At this time, Murong Lin''s face softened a little. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "there''s no need to worry about the small and the uneven. This time, as long as we don''t achieve anything, we''ll be better off. "


    If the other brothers have the right person, they are not. In this way, the emperor''s heart will certainly have a unique idea for himself. There was a smile on his face and he said, "OK, I see. You can go down."After that, he laughed happily.


    Seeing that the prince was in a good mood today, they all said goodbye. Originally, after the issue was promulgated, it made people feel very embarrassed. More than ten years ago, the case was so serious that many people felt uncomfortable.


    Sometimes the emperor was fresh for a while, and then made the people below turn upside down. He just felt a little unhappy in his look, after all, that was his ability.


    But if you don''t have a result, you will have some ideas.


    He laughed and felt that although the matter in front of him was a little difficult, as long as he worked hard, it would still work. Instead of worrying about it all the time, we''d better find a way to solve it.


    At this time, a white moonlight cast in.


    Looking at the moon like this, Murong Lin only felt quite relieved.


    These people''s appearance, actually lets the human some at a loss. He closed his eyes and thought of his own bloody journey. Heart ups and downs, for a long time can not be calm.


    He looked at the people in front of him, only felt a little funny.


    If I had not been so reluctant to myself, there would have been no such thing.


    He was very happy with his smile, but there are still many people who have been fighting for the position of Prince, although there is nothing good about it. His heart is also very despised, but if he can not hold this position, it will be doomed.


    The royal family is as deep as the sea, different from ordinary people. Even if you don''t get the highest position, you will have a chance to live as long as you keep your original property.


    Although life is a bit boring, but at least their own small life or in their own hands. But royal, as long as you are not careful, you will fall to the bottom.


    How can you be sure that you are not one of the dead bones of that man?


    Murong Lin pinched the green finger in his hand. He just felt a little sad between his looks. At this time, it is totally different from what I imagined. If you can''t keep it, how can you achieve what you have now?


    He had a smile, and his expression was just a little lonely. Being in the royal family, you are doomed to have no real brotherhood. Everyone''s looking at your place and hoping to take your place.


    Perhaps, they will feel really happy when they sink into the abyss.


    Murong Lin only felt a little sad. He was about to turn around when he saw a figure in a white skirt.


    Because of Rui Xin''s reason, he is very fond of people who wear white skirt. When someone came, his face changed.


    Xibin has a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in his hand. She looked at the handsome man in front of her, with a trace of shyness in her heart. When I married him, all the family members said they were lucky.


    But I didn''t expect that she was nothing in these years.


    Xibin is the daughter of Wupin Xiaoguan, and I don''t know how the prince thinks of himself. He actually picked himself out of so many girls of the right age in Jinling City.


    At the beginning, don''t say yourself, even other people, there is a trace of unconvinced.


    Parents are just like being promoted. Their eyes are full of joy all the time. The mother took her hand and said, "daughter, there is no one around the prince right now. If you go, you must be in prison, so that you can be invincible."


    Seaborne knew that.


    At the beginning, she knew that the prince was a charming young man. Although young, I can handle many things independently.


    He was born to Princess yuan and has always been a favorite. The other princes are many years younger than him, so they are like this. She laughed, and she felt very beautiful in her look, as if she had been lucky.


    But after she came here, she realized that all this was quite different from what she had imagined. A lot of people don''t take her seriously. She is just a high-level person.


    Also, Prince, who can''t marry, why should he stay with himself?


    Even if you feel lucky, others will say so!


    Xu Yingying triumphantly walked over and looked at her from a commanding position. Her expression was somewhat arrogant.


    There was some fear in Xibin''s heart.


    All along, I saw her and walked around.


    Xu Yingying is the daughter of Sanpin Shangshu, who has always held the power of the imperial court. His father is just a small official of five grades. He can''t afford to offend such a person at all.


    She laughed and said, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Yingying''s expression was quite disdainful, "if my mother didn''t let me come all the time, I wouldn''t come here! However, she married the crown prince. At present, she has no position. My mother is really meeting with the wind


    She watched as she was choreographing her mother and didn''t say anything.


    Although Mrs. Xu is her aunt, she has no good impression on her. At this time, he married the crown prince, even though he had no position. When the crown prince ascends the throne, he will be honored and rich one after another, much more noble than those who come after him.So Mrs. Xu, who has always been disdainful of her mother''s family, would do so.


    This wench is really too ignorant, directly pay her mother a piece of painstaking water.


    Xibin said happily, "I have received my aunt''s wishes, but now I haven''t got married. Many things are uncertain."


    After hearing this, Xu Yingying also looked at the person in front of her happily without speaking.


    At present, I still have a lot of things to do. I don''t have a single word for this. Only my mother will be so interested?


    I don''t know why the prince chose the woman in front of him?


    No matter what, you won''t like her? Whether it''s body, or appearance, the number of priority words or their own. She looked at the person in front of her jealously, "you are lucky, this time you will cherish it."


    When he recalled the past, he felt a little elated.


    Married him, is the first time I feel, a little elated. Every time I was with my parents, I was a little depressed. No matter who can bully her head, her heart has been holding her breath.


    At present, even Xu Yingying, who is very proud, still wants to send the gift to her. She just felt happy with a smile.


    Murong Lin looked at the person in front of him, his eyes were very cold, "why do you want to come here? I didn''t give orders. No one is allowed to come in without my command?"


    Xibin''s heart was a little uncomfortable. She had been in the prince''s house for three years. Now she finally got to such a state, and she was reluctant to give up.


    "Cousin, haven''t you heard that your good Highness has been lingering in the flowers?"


    Xibin thought of his cousin''s words today, and his expression was quite uncomfortable.


    She looks as good as a rabbit.


    She looked at Murong Lin, who also felt that his words seemed too strict. A smile appeared on his face and he said, "don''t feel too scared in your heart. I don''t mean anything else."


    Xibin''s face showed a trace of joy. He put down his food box, looked at the man in front of him and said, "don''t say it, your highness. I gave you this food box. You see, here''s Saigon''s new bird''s nest this year. Try it. "


    Murong Lin laughed and did not feel such a scene at all.


    He said, "sometimes my heart is really reluctant. Why are we in this mode?"


    There is a crystal tear in the corner of Xibin''s eye.


    If the prince wants to, he can do whatever he wants. All this is not what you can imagine. Even if it is not for yourself, for the sake of my parents, Xibin, I have to go on.


    Their family are some dignitaries, usually, an official from the five grades did not put them in mind. When many people feel unhappy in their lives, they will talk to their parents in Xibin and take advantage of this time to suppress them.


    Xibin''s heart naturally knows this.


    At present, he is in the prince''s house, and no one will do it again. Their parents are not stupid, perhaps forced to bear with them under certain circumstances, now with their own backing will not be so cowardly.


    Why can''t people get along peacefully in this world?


    She had some doubts, and it was the first time that she faced such a situation.


    Murong Lin held up the delicate porcelain bowl and looked at the people in front of him. A smile appeared on his face. This world is different from many people. He left the Imperial Palace very early and has been living in the other courtyard of the east palace.


    The bird''s nest is smooth and sweet, which is really a good product.


    He looked at Saibin and said, "you have a mind."


    After listening to his praise, Xibin was in a good mood. He was doing it for him. She bowed her head and said, "as long as the prince likes, I can do anything."


    Murong Lin looked at the person in front of him and laughed very happily.


    There is beauty, pure and graceful.


    She was not very talkative. She was chosen because of her family background. Although Xiyong is a servant from Wupin, Xijia has always been a master of poetry and books, giving people a very down-to-earth feeling.


    The noble family has always been a nominal one. If it is too harsh on the woman''s family background, it is not a superior choice. What''s more, he is not a person who needs others to rely on. With his own strength, he can still have a world of his own.


    He put down his bowl and said, "you''ve been working hard for years, Sibyl."


    He was flattered and said, "no, I don''t feel hard at all. To be able to stay by the prince''s side, I only feel very gentle, will have such a feeling


    Mu Ronglin''s beautiful appearance, even if not his life experience, is also the object of many women''s hearts. He De, how can he, can always accompany him around, is really lucky.


    In this way, I feel satisfied, there are many things waiting for you to do now, don''t covet this little bit.She was smiling, her eyes were bright and her eyes were charming.


    At this time, many things are different from the past. Naturally, people with family background can not be so publicized as young women with family background.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t understand why this is the case? But I feel very satisfied to have his highness by my side. "


    Rao is the appearance that she looks very happy, Murong Lin still saw a lot of special things from her body.


    He said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so worried?"


    He is also a person who has been circling in the crowd. I can see that there are a lot of emotions in this woman. Although, she seems to be a very happy appearance, but when doing things, always give people a feeling of hesitation.


    Murong Lin smiles.


    If you really have something to worry about, you can say it directly. In this case, my heart will try to find a way to help you solve.


    Murong Lin had a gentle smile.


    He knows that he has this energy. As long as he says it, he can actually cash it.


    When Xibin heard this, he was very gentle.


    He was the man he trusted most, and now he said that, of course, he believed it. But those are just one-sided words of my cousin. After listening to these words, she only felt very uncomfortable.


    She said, "I heard that you are very close to the woman in the Acacia building."


    Murong Lin was surprised to hear this. Good things do not go out, did not expect that now she also heard these. He looked at her jokingly and said, "do you think I''m different from what you think."


    She really thought so in her heart, but at the moment, listening to him, she felt that she couldn''t accept it.


    Why did he go to such a place? Is it true that he is so unbearable, even a brothel woman can not compare it?


    Looking at the people in front of her, she felt a little sad. She said, "I know in my heart what you think. Now you forget what I just said. I was just confused and listened to other people''s slander


    Murong Lin is troubled.


    Xibin has always been a self defensive person. Although she has done such a thing, she will never look at it like this. She was always told that there were rumors.


    Murong Lin was very angry. He didn''t expect that these people with broken mouth actually talked about their own house.


    He looked at West Bank with a very serious look.


    Xibin was afraid and said, "Your Highness, don''t be angry. I''m just a concubine. I''m not qualified to ask about this."


    Murong Lin sighed.


    Women in the harem always like to argue. In fact, it was nothing serious, but it was just a small position. He had no idea what these women were thinking.


    As long as you don''t worry about food and clothing, no matter where you are, it''s good.


    If he had not been in the royal family, Murong Lin would never have struggled like this.


    Because the royal family is different from other places. If it is like this now, there will be a big difference in the future. He sighed, only to think that this time he was a great loss.


    A lot of things are not in the final analysis of their own decisions, become such, is also a very boring thing.


    He said, "don''t think so much about it. In fact, I don''t mean you at all in my heart. You are a good girl, and I know it in my heart


    Xibin is in a daze.


    She thought that for so many years, she had been in the East Palace, in a state of obscurity. I didn''t expect that the prince knew his own.


    She looked at him incredulously and said, "do you really know me?"


    Murong Lin chuckled, touched her head and said, "you''re stupid. Of course I know you. Although I haven''t been to your room, I''m sorry. But you are the only one in the East Palace who really belongs to me. Will I not know you? "


    I am his own woman!


    This cognition makes Xibin blush. Murong Lin looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and he was filled with emotion. If there is no that woman has been in front of the word, perhaps Murong Lin''s heart will like this woman.


    But now, after hearing what she said, he was a little incredulous.


    I have been in love with that woman called core heart, even if ordinary people do not believe it, this is no doubt. He ha ha a smile, said, "the core heart is actually very good get along with, later you met with her to know."


    At this point, there was a blush on his face.


    Xibin''s heart was completely disappointed. He didn''t expect that his royal highness really fell in love with that woman. Is she really like the rumor said, is a very fox brothel woman?What''s different about her? Why is she like this?


    Although the prince''s Royal Highness''s blush is very lovely, it always makes people very sad. Because the joy that came out of his heart was not because of himself.


    Xibin said with a smile, "the prince likes it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    Murong Lin is as delicate as dust. When he sees her look like this, he naturally knows why. It''s just that between women, it''s not so easy to take care of. Unlike men, if two people don''t like it, they can fight each other.


    Among women, there is always a balance of various forces. Many people fight openly and secretly. Even if they are in it, they can''t see the whole leopard.


    He said with a smile, "Rui Xin is my favorite person in my heart. She doesn''t know the things in the palace very well. When she comes here, you should help her more. "


    Since you can''t completely solve such a problem, you should make your attitude clear first.


    He had to let Saibin know that the person he loved most was actually Ruixin. In this way, even if Rui Xin does something bad or suddenly offends her, Xibin''s heart will also have scruples.


    Murong Lin, who has been in the palace all the time, naturally knows that women in the harem have only two things to rely on. One is the emperor''s favor, the other is his own offspring. Ordinary people, as long as they enter the palace, their father and brother are not reliable.


    When you are rich and prosperous, you can take them to fly together. In this way, he has become a great help to the family, and many people will be proud of it. If suddenly, then will be very tragic to draw a clear relationship.


    No one can give up the whole family for one person.


    His narrow eyes looked at the girl in front of him, and there was sympathy in his eyebrows.


    After entering the East Palace, the girl must not have lived for herself. Every move is watched by the family. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    In fact, Murong Lin still likes her appearance of a small jasper.


    If there is no heart, he may really be with her.


    But for now, none of this is possible.


    He said, "I''ve also drunk your bird''s nest. If you don''t have anything to do now, you can have a rest earlier."


    Xibin wanted to talk to him more in the night. Maybe, I will have a chance. But now she was dead to see him so indifferent.


    Since the people in front of you are not very interested in yourself, why do you have to stay here shamelessly?


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "you''d better not look like this. I don''t really understand it in my heart. Why, a brothel woman, make you feel like you lost your soul? You are a great prince


    Murong Lin slapped her in the face.


    With a crack, a red mark appeared on her face.


    Xibin covered his face and looked at him with great distress. Her eyelids were red, and her heart was completely wronged. This time, many things were different from what she imagined.


    Anyway, I have such a guarantee.


    Even if there is no future, it will not be the case now.


    She said, "I was a little unconvinced, so I said what I thought. I''m not from a noble family, but I''ve been hearing from my parents ever since I was a child. I just don''t understand. I''ve always been so good. Why did I lose to the brothel girl? "


    She had some doubts, and she felt very sad.


    I really have done enough, why the people in front of me don''t seem to like myself.


    She ha ha a smile, maybe this person and person is to see fate.


    Murong Lin does not like himself, but likes the brothel woman, really not because of his low status. To talk about the origin, that call the core heart woman simply can''t compare with oneself.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile. Her eyes moved, and then she turned away.


    Murong Lin has no regrets at all.


    Although Xibin is very clever, she will be punished if she slanders her heart. What happened to the brothel woman? If it wasn''t for the last resort, who would be the brothel woman.


    If you can choose to do this, then the person is not saved.


    He sneezed and thought that someone was scolding himself.


    She couldn''t sleep. She just felt that there was a lot of unfinished business. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face was beautiful, and her face, which was gradually growing, was somewhat charming.


    She ha ha smile, look in the only feel a bit moved, not at all now oneself can foresee such.


    She put on a night clothes, looking at the good figure that was tightened, and felt a little proud. If you have a good figure, you will feel very beautiful even if you wear very simple night clothes.


    I feel that sometimes I feel very happy when I look at my face.


    It was also a very beautiful face, so I would have such a feeling. She laughed and looked at the bright moon. I haven''t been back to that place for a long time. I''m going to find out.


    She jumped out of the house, jumped many roofs, and came to a rich family.The courtyard is very wide, three in the East and three out in the West. She looked at the situation in front of her, only to feel that her breath was stagnant. Acacia building and here contrast, also want a little bit smaller.


    Originally, Jinling''s flower street is located in a very good location, and it is also a place where every inch of land is worth an inch of money.


    Acacia floor area is very broad, did not expect this secretary family to be so rich. Diao Liang Huadong, pearl curtain green curtain, Yingying between, just feel dazzled. Row upon row of buildings, as well as that very distinctive corner, constitute a very beautiful picture.


    She is very satisfied with such a situation. With such ostentation, she can afford to be the richest man in Jinling.


    She flew between the buildings so fast that even the secret guards didn''t find her.


    At this time, many people are very different from the situation in front of them.


    Many big families in Jinling choose to cultivate some secret guards. Those who can''t see the light are always smart people. If caught by such a person, there will be a certain entanglement.


    It''s not that he can''t beat them. He just finds it very difficult.


    So she covered herself and tried to be more careful.


    After a while, she came to ER Niang''s yard and directly threw a few tubes of fireworks into it. It was late at night and the sound of firecrackers was very loud.


    Si''s shrill cry soon spread over, it seems that she is a little timid.


    He thought in his heart that if he had done too much, he would naturally be like this. She hid in the branch and saw a dark guard coming quickly.


    They looked around and found no sign of Si Chen Chen.


    She saw them make a sign to wait, not to startle the snake. There is a ray of light in the eyes of Si Chen Chen. If you want to go, can these people stop you?


    She lit one firecracker after another and threw them all into Si''s room.


    Her technique is very accurate, firecrackers with great force, directly through the window into. Si Shi screamed several times and ran out of the room in a very frantic way.


    She looked at the dark guard in the yard and said, "what do you people do for food? I have worked hard to raise you, is that what I want to make you laugh at? "


    He covered his mouth and laughed softly. This is funny enough.


    His own technique can really accurate, directly threw on her body. At present, Si''s face is dark, and his hair is fluffy. There are many black things on his snow-white pajamas.


    No one has thought that the Si family, who has always been well respected, will have such a day.


    Those dark guards didn''t say a word even though they were scolded by her. The world is really too difficult. There are not so many things that I want to do. I just feel bored when I see such a scene.


    It''s just a little revenge, and then there are a lot of things to stand for.


    There was a dangerous light in her eyes. In the moonlight, she was as cunning as a fox. She rose from the air and flew to the direction of Acacia building. At this time, even if the dark guard found out, it could not keep up with her speed.


    Just after noon, the bright spring flower walked in directly.


    Today, she directly put the gold on her body, and the whole person was shining the golden light of yellow earth.


    After hearing the report, he quickly walked down. Rao is she has always felt that she is well-informed, looking at the Ming Chun Hua this dress up, also feel surprised.


    These appearances are not a concept at all.


    She touched her clothes and said, "is this real gold?"


    Mingchunhua has some disdain. It seems that the gold will be less if you touch it with anger. She said with some pride, "it seems that the boss is really young. He has never seen any clothes made of gold foil."


    He nodded his head and willingly admitted his shallow knowledge. I just heard that many rich people would hide the gold leaf in the book, so that no one would see it.


    But it was the first time to see someone wearing so much gold on themselves.


    She was a little funny and said, "boss Ming, if you can''t use up your money, you can consider supporting our Acacia building. I''ve never thought of too much money. I''ve been swaggering around like you. What if some hooligans and bandits see you and pull your clothes out on the street


    She said it so playfully that all the girls around her seemed to laugh.


    Mingchunhua is very angry in her heart.


    This little girl is not a good person at all. She has a tendency to bully others.


    He was very frank. This Acacia building is clearly its own territory. Why can''t we use our own advantages? Mingchunhua has always been very arrogant, this time came here just to frustrate her spirit!


    The bright spring flower brushed her clothes and said, "all the girls from ten miles and a hundred miles away are driving here. You don''t know that?"


    Of course, I know it.This beauty pageant is a great event.


    If you can get a good place in this competition, even in the flower house in the small town is also an advantage. I have to thank this bright spring flower. If it wasn''t for her emotional struggle, I''m afraid Jinling City would not have seen such a grand scene.


    "Boss Ming, your popularity is really good. I thought you were just talking about it. I didn''t expect it. It really worked


    There is a trace of pride in the eyes of the bright spring flower. "I''ve never been sloppy. Even if there are some things I don''t want to do in my heart, I can bear the consequences. Unlike some people, it has always been a battle of will and spirit, which is why it is so. "


    Naturally, he knows his mind.


    But once in a while, it was nothing to her.


    She knew this quite well in her heart, and would not let others know what she was thinking. Otherwise, the human heart is a bottomless black hole, once exposed, it will be rejected by people.


    It''s that everyone has careful thinking. If it is exposed, it will become a heinous thing.


    What she loves and knows is something that she can''t understand. People only want to see the most beautiful side, many unknown time, will not be opened easily by anyone.


    If you open the magic box, although you will be surprised by the colorful colors. But in the final analysis, there are still many regrets and efforts. If you don''t pay, you can get so many things. It''s always unbelievable.


    She smiles, and her brows just stretch.


    Maybe some things, in her heart is not sure, so will face this.


    She looked at mingchunhua with some sense of righteousness and said, "I''ve listened to boss Ming''s words in my heart. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely participate. This time is a grand event, and we will do our best. "


    Mingchunhua is very happy to hear this. A game, only everyone has done their best, will feel very good-looking. If not, it would not have been.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I don''t understand why so many people make these strange things. But I''m different. I''m very planned. This great event, I will naturally be famous in the history books. "


    If the secretary is angry and does not contribute, he will not think of asking for credit. But it is conceivable that this matter is absolutely unprecedented. Acacia building must take advantage of this east wind to make a profit in this situation. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself.


    She looked at the bright spring flower with a smile and said, "boss Ming always makes people feel at ease when they talk and do things."


    Mingchunhua did not answer her, carrying her wide skirt and slowly went out.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her yellow skirt, but felt very exaggerated.


    At this time, Biyao said in a low voice, "boss Ming is really boastful. It''s not very nice to make a skirt out of gold. It''s really exaggerated. "


    He didn''t speak.


    When the flowers are old in the spring, naturally they are not good-looking. Even if you look gorgeous when you are young, when you are old, there will be many things that people don''t understand. She must have a lot of guilt in her heart, otherwise it won''t happen.


    All material exaggeration is a reward for one''s youth. Those who have not personally experienced things, are unforgettable.


    Si Chen Chen laughed and went upstairs with his gold thread flowing brocade robe. The long skirt shows the light of many people on the ground. Even the pleats are very valuable.


    Ordinary coarse cloth and linen clothes can''t have such beautiful pleats at all. When the flowing brocade skirt of Si Chen and Chen drags the ground, it is like a touch of fish tail, giving people a beautiful and beautiful fantasy.


    Naturally, she understood the imagination very well, so she was willing to drag it on the ground with such expensive materials. Sometimes women are capricious, for a moment of beauty, can throw a lot of money.


    Clearly know that those beautiful lasting time is not very long, but in the face of this scene, people still feel very happy from the heart.


    If it is not, how can you easily become the present.


    She ha ha smile, only feel between the eyebrows and eyes of Ying Ying Ying, let a person some vivid and romantic.


    Those obvious things did not make her feel very glorious. She only likes to make things with the most artificial, in that case, it will be more meaningful.


    Natural things, if they are beautiful, must be extremely skillful and can not be found.


    On the towering high hall, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is sitting in danger. His hair was a little gray, and his eyebrows were a little gray. But his eyes were wide, and I could see that he was a very handsome man when he was young.


    A moderate and powerful voice came and said, "do you have anything important to report here?"Now it is over. According to the truth, the emperor should rest.


    The visitors looked at each other and finally got up their courage. "It seems that the Minister of war has made a move again."


    The emperor was very curious. I vaguely remember that Zhu Lingxiong was a very restrained man. How come he has been doing strange tricks recently, which makes people feel overwhelmed. He was not like this before.


    There was a little doubt in his mind whether he had any special taboo recently.


    He looked at the well-dressed people below, and his heart was very clear. The reason why these people are still here at this time is not to work for national affairs. But in order to impeach their colleagues, to add some weight to the future of their own.


    It was because he knew it in his heart that he didn''t hate it.


    All this gave him a little more assurance. As long as the power is in your own hands, you can do whatever you want. There was a smile in his mouth, and he knew it all in his heart.


    Other people, his heart is not very understanding. But for these people in front of him, he knows their small nine nine.


    If they give up their thoughts at this time, they will be furious.


    The emperor looked at the visitor with a trace of persistence in his eyes. He said, "Why are you talking nonsense here? That man is not the Secretary of the Ministry of war, his position has been idle! "


    The man was very happy to hear this.


    It seems that the emperor has a great chance to say so. So he bowed his head respectfully and said, "now I know, that''s why I''m facing this situation."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a cunning villain. He has been able to dominate only by relying on his power. However, the Zhu family is very powerful, even if he is not very happy to see Zhu Lingxiong, he still wants to do business with him.


    Xu Zhiyuan is just a five grade Zhizhou, and now he comes from the West for this matter.


    He was not very happy in his heart, only a little disgusted in his expression. However, his own promotion in this one fell swoop, if not a good fight, there is no hope in this life.


    He looked at the man in front of him and laughed, "emperor, what are you going to do with this matter?"


    The memorial records Zhu Lingxiong''s evil deeds in detail, from ordering to transfer people, to erasing all criminal evidence. Every item is professional.


    There is a glimmer of appreciation in the emperor''s eyes. Zhu Lingxiong is still ginger. Even in this case, we can see his ability. He looked at the people kneeling on the ground with disgust.


    These people just want to get promoted, but they never learn from others.


    He felt a little uncomfortable and said, "I''ve seen all these things. You''d better go down and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Although it''s very polite, it''s just like asking for leave.


    These people don''t know what''s going on. They''re talking about it all the time.


    He said, "I''m not tired. This time I just came here to take part in the imperial examination."


    It turns out that this time the talent selection also runs through the people in politics. If they have ambition, they can come to Beijing through the imperial examination. Xu Zhiyuan always felt that his talent could not be brought into full play in the west, so it was his most sincere choice to come here.


    He knew it very well.


    In any case, the border officials are not as good as the Beijing officials.


    The emperor''s feet are easy to handle, and other barren mountains and mountains will only be despised by people.


    He looked at the man in front of him expectantly, hoping that he could give himself a promise.


    The emperor laughed and said, "I see. You have to prepare well. This time, there are a lot of people to refer to, and there are a lot of talented people. Xu Zhizhou is also a material that can be made. "


    Just a few words, Xu Zhiyuan''s heart is cold.


    He was a little bit out of his wits, but he didn''t want to show up in front of the emperor. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "well, I''m leaving now. Your majesty, please rest early."


    The night in Jinling seems to be no different.


    The same night is as cool as water, the same people are weak. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t reach the moonlight. However, he had already made dangerous moves and offended the powerful Zhu family in Jinling City. This time, even if you want to look back, it is difficult.


    Emperor Dashun looked at the memorials piled up on the table and felt very funny.


    These people even want to participate in this power struggle. I don''t know what''s good about it. It''s been so long now that they don''t know what all this means.


    Maybe I know, but I don''t care about anything.


    He is so indomitable that there is a ray of resolute light in his eyes.


    At present, he also felt that if he could control his own destiny, even if he had sacrificed a lot, it would not matter.


    Because if you make a living under the hands of others, you will naturally be restricted by rules and regulations. Those restrictions are on you, just like shackles. You can''t get rid of them.It''s also true. If such a disturbance goes on, there is no way for individuals.


    He laughed and looked at what was in front of him, only a little ironic. At the beginning, I did not know how much hard work he spent in order to be in prison. But for now, it seems very easy for these people to look at themselves.


    Emperor Dashun had no idea what their brains were thinking.


    If you are an emperor, you just need to wave away. Then you can live a long life and live a very comfortable life. But these are all illusions. How could the emperor be so relaxed.


    If so, I feel happy to be an emperor.


    As the moon faded, he walked out of the imperial study in his cloak.


    At this time, a black figure quietly followed him. He coughed and said, "come out, shadow."


    The man came out of the darkness and looked at it carefully. He looked very similar to the emperor. Dashun emperor said with emotion, "since I was a child, you have always been with me, and now you are so devoted to your duties."


    The shadow was very polite and said, "it''s my honor to guard your majesty. All my life, I hope your majesty will be happy. "


    Emperor Dashun sighed. He doesn''t know if it''s an honor. He just sympathizes with Yingyi. Although they grew up together, their fate was different.


    It can be said that shadow was born to die for himself.


    If he had such a fate, he did something wrong, and he looked like himself. In this way, appearance is the original sin.


    Emperor Dashun felt uncomfortable in his heart. Naturally, he knew that these sorrows could not be easily expressed.


    He is just a little worried, why has been facing these is himself.


    Yingyi is very clever and has high martial arts skills, which saves him a lot of heart.


    He looked at the shadow and said, "why don''t you accompany me around Jinling City today?"


    As soon as the shadow heard this, she knelt on the ground.


    Dashun emperor ha ha a smile, he knows shadow one is worried about his own safety. However, his martial arts is very high, so he should be ok with him.


    He said, "you''ve been with me for a long time. You should go out and have a look."


    His heart is a little suffocating, do not like a person living in such an environment.


    Maybe, I haven''t lived a normal life for a long time.


    Jinling in the night, only feel a very comfortable feeling. Dashun emperor was blowing the wind from the river, and he felt a little comfortable. The restlessness accumulated in the day dissipated at this time.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect such a scene in Jinling City. Funny. I''ve been living here, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Dashun emperor''s face is quite moving. At this time, his face looks like a child.


    He didn''t know why he was like this. He didn''t understand him at all. He just took it for granted. He looked at shadow one and said, "I know, I''m just funny when I look like this. It''s just that you don''t know. I''m really happy


    Although shadow one''s heart does not understand, why such a very ordinary scene, his heart will become like this? However, he has always been a very silent person, and never speaks easily about things he does not understand.


    He was silent, like a big tree. He didn''t know what to do now.


    Maybe a lot of time, silence is the best choice. Because in other people''s heart, if you say a lot of words, there will always be a time when people dislike you.


    Other people don''t like what you say.


    If you are not careful, you will offend others.


    This one in front of me is not a person to be provoked.


    On the contrary, he is used to everything and has a very hot temper. The woman in the harem has learned all her life how to please him. As long as she gets his favor, she can do whatever she wants.


    When Emperor Dashun was in a good mood, he would coax women.


    In his opinion, a woman is just a pet. If you are in a good mood, you can indulge in extreme. If they are in a bad mood, these people will also be disliked.


    He laughed and felt that the person in front of him was moving.


    He said, "you don''t understand what I''m feeling now, and I''m doing it just because I''ve never experienced it."


    Although the flower street on the edge of Huaihe River is full of light and wine, it is very beautiful. But when it comes to delicacy and atmosphere, the palace is better. Sometimes he doesn''t know why he has such an idea at all. It''s just unbelievable.


    He said, "all the short things in our hearts are indispensable."


    I just can''t understand myself enough. After all, he is not an emperor, can not understand such a profound mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    His face was very gentle, and he had never experienced the world.


    In such a situation, he no longer has the appearance of suffering, just walking quietly on the road. Looking at the men and women on the street, his heart only felt a glimmer of joy, completely do not understand why there is such an end.


    There was a hesitation in his expression, which seemed to be the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a happy smile on his face. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen felt very puzzled. I haven''t seen the man in front of me, so it''s not like that to get close to him.


    She walked over, looked at the person in front of her, laughed, and said, "at least, it''s the first time I''ve ever met you like this."


    Very fresh, she thought to herself.


    I have never seen the scene in front of me. Everything is different from that time.


    The south wind from Huaihe River calmed her heart. She looked at the person in front of her, with a smile on her face, and said, "you''d better not do this. It''s embarrassing. The comer is the guest, and we have no reason to refuse the guest. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun only felt that he could not speak.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him looked like his old friend, so he said so.


    If not, why waste time here.


    Si Chen Chen said, "I see you are very fresh. It must be the first time you come here."


    She laughed very brightly, like a beautiful flower.


    At this time, her heart just feel happy, Acacia building''s business is getting better and better, and soon she will be able to be the shopkeeper.


    She laughs with a natural look.


    If we can achieve this goal, we can.


    Although Acacia building is one''s own career, one should have more pursuits in life. She has other things to do and can''t afford to delay her time here.


    Emperor Dashun said, "you look like an old friend of mine."


    At this time, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye.


    This man, though he looked very respectful, did not expect to be so obscene in nature.


    I don''t think I''ve used the same old way to talk to each other for many years.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you''d better not tell me this all the time. I feel very funny in my heart. Look at you now, our Acacia building guests, who would say such words? "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that this woman was strange.


    He said, "do you know the moon?"


    At this time, Si Chen Chen felt very strange. The bright moon is the mother''s name taboo, why does this person know this?


    She looked at the person in front of her. He was a middle-aged man with a certain charm in his eyebrows and eyes. Must be young, but also a beautiful man.


    All this, let her in the heart some not feel good.


    Everything, she was a little unprepared. I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew her mother at this time.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Is she OK in heaven?


    Even though she didn''t feel her warmth, from the memory of this woman, she knew that she was her only bright color.


    If the gentle woman is still alive, she will not experience such a situation.


    That woman will spare no effort to protect herself.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "uncle, I don''t know what the moon is like!"


    Now that the past has passed, don''t keep it in mind.


    She did not understand why she could meet such a situation? Is what you want to do is so unreasonable?


    At this time, Si Xianfu''s salt business was starting.


    As long as he gets hold of him at this time, he has nothing to say.


    No matter what kind of ending he will have in the end, he deserves it.


    She looked up at the person in front of her and said, "I don''t know what to call an official?"


    Emperor Dashun said with a smile, "you are so young that you began to come out to attract guests. Don''t you think this is a very sad thing?"


    I hate this kind of argument most.


    If they don''t come out to solicit customers, what places can they play.


    Most of the time, what I can do is incomprehensible. If you follow others step by step, how can you have your own opportunities?


    She said with a smile, "you just have a good time. Our Acacia building is the first one in Jinling City."


    Emperor Dashun laughed when he heard this. This girl really dares to boast about Haikou. There are so many flower buildings in Jinling City, how can it be the first.He said, "what evidence do you have that this Acacia building is the first one?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him with some disdain.


    If everything in this world is based on evidence, other people will not have to live.


    With a black face, she said, "go and find out why our Acacia building is not the first one."


    She looked at the person in front of her with some unhappiness, and her eyes were quite vivid.


    For the first time, I have to face such a situation.


    She said, "I don''t understand you in my heart. I hope you don''t do it!"


    Emperor Dashun only felt very curious. Why could this man say such a thing? Is it true that brothel women treat ordinary guests like this?


    At this time, he was not happy.


    No matter where you go, you are watched by others.


    The man in front of me is so willful.


    Perhaps, her heart only felt very funny.


    At this time, Emperor Dashun really felt that he could not accept defeat. The more difficult you are, the more you want to pick them.


    In this world, there is nothing you can''t conquer.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor laughed. I haven''t had such a heroic mood for a long time. Staying in the palace for a long time really makes everything degenerate gradually.


    She had no idea what she was going to do at the moment, but she felt very unhappy.


    This man has been stuck here for a long time.


    She said impatiently, "if you don''t get in there, don''t get in here. I''m also going to drum up customers. This is the time of the day. "


    Emperor Dashun only thought it was very vulgar.


    It was the first time I saw a woman fall into the eye of money. In his heart, women should be virtuous and virtuous, and men should be courteous. Nothing should be put forward, and we should not have our own ideas.


    All this, let his heart just feel the earth shaking.


    He said, "are all the women outside like you?"


    At this time, he was completely speechless.


    This uncle is really funny right now.


    What is it that women outside are like themselves?


    Did he come out of the cave?


    Secretary Chen Chen said, "you go in, or do not go in?"


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun was questioned in this way. But seeing her upright appearance, I didn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you''d better not be so serious. It will make people feel scared! A girl should be gentle. Don''t you know that? "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with some evil spirits and said, "I really don''t know this. I just feel that life is very boring."


    Nonsense, her heart naturally won''t listen to him!


    In this world, women should have all kinds of beauty. If only according to a mold carved out, it will give people unimaginable pain. Most of the time, she just felt very sad and didn''t understand why she experienced such a thing.


    Originally I was just a good brothel woman, there are always some idle people to advise themselves.


    If it is not their own existence, how can these people linger in the flowers?


    There are countless flower buildings along the Huaihe River. If every woman has heard such words, it is a very terrible thing.


    "Sir, you look very gentle. Why don''t you take the exam?"


    She said shallowly, with a smile in her eyes.


    Since this person is talking about himself here, why can''t he return the words in his heart.


    This person looks very crafty and eccentric, even if it is his own will not have such a result.


    She said, "you''d better not be here. I just feel very guilty. Because I stand here, it seems that I am in the way of your eyes! "


    Shadow one, who never talks, just feels very funny at this time. He did not experience such a thing, the joy in his eyes was very obvious.


    Maybe, it''s my wish not to stay here.


    He wanted to go, and then he found that he couldn''t walk.


    He looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly and said, "can I find a boundary here to rest my feet?"


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, it is the first time to see such a cheeky person.


    But she still squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you pay enough money, our Acacia building will be convenient for people."


    With that, she gave a smirk.


    The shadow immediately took out a bag of silver and put it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    She is not happy at the moment. Are these people particular about wealth and boldness? In their Acacia building, they are never afraid of money.As long as people dare to take out, no matter how much money, she will dare to accept.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "my guest, I''ll take your silver. Now let me take you to the elegant room."


    The light outside was very dark. Many people came and went. Emperor Dashun didn''t notice the scene around.


    But as soon as he came in, he regretted it.


    Many of them are familiar with themselves. I didn''t expect that the dignified ministers in the court would also be elegant here.


    He is a little speechless, it seems that this time is doomed to be a disappointment.


    He turned and left.


    But it was caught by a slender hand.


    She said, "look at the person in front of you and say," why don''t you go? Since you are not comfortable, don''t force it. After all the money has been given, we still have to do it! "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that at this time, he was guilty. He forced a smile and said, "no, I have something else to go back to!"


    Si Chen Chen is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. When he looks like this, he knows that there must be a ghost. I''m afraid I met his old friend in the Acacia building, and I felt embarrassed to recognize him, so that''s why.


    So she said in a deliberate voice, "my guest, don''t leave. But you have paid a thousand taels of silver and left like this. Doesn''t it seem that our Acacia building has no way to treat guests


    Her soft and charming voice attracted many people''s sidelights.


    But when they saw the people around him, their eyes were wide open.


    It started to get quiet all around.


    It was the first time that she met such a situation. Everything made her feel very incredible. They are all unexpected effects. Is it possible that this person is a high-ranking official?


    However, there are more senior officials and families in Acacia building. Even if the crown prince comes, there is no such effect.


    Because they are normal people, it is very common to come to Acacia building.


    Is it possible?


    Her heart thumped for a moment, looking at the person in front of her, eyes shining.


    If it wasn''t for so many people watching, Dashun emperor actually liked her eyes. Shiny, no stains, giving a very transparent feeling.


    She understood this, and her eyebrows were only moving.


    Just for now, she''s not feeling well.


    At this point, the people suddenly reacted. So he knelt down and said, "long live the emperor."


    Emperor Dashun only felt very embarrassed, these people, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    I know I quietly come out to play, why do we have to make such a sensational appearance!


    He did not understand, and said, "all the ministers are safe!"


    Even if some don''t understand, they can''t say such words at this time. Otherwise, there are many dangers to be faced by yourself.


    He hated the way these people treated him, but he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Si Chenchen looked at him maliciously and said, "is it the girls in our Acacia building or the imperial concubine? "


    as soon as I heard this, I was a little unhappy.


    This woman is so presumptuous that she even said these things in front of the emperor. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "don''t you kneel down yet!"


    At this time, Si Chenchen found that all the people were kneeling, but they were not kneeling alone.


    She was a little reluctant.


    In this era, kneeling, kneeling, parents kneeling, kneeling in everything, there is no human rights at all. She comes from modern times, has a free soul, even if the abuse should not be like this.


    But the man said, "come on, let them all get up! "


    it turns out that these people are facing such a situation because they feel that they can''t react to the emperor for the first time.


    It was only after the current momentum had passed that the reaction came back.


    Emperor Dashun also knew that his original intention of this private visit was to be ruined. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m the emperor now. You can''t refuse me any more?"


    She felt very embarrassed.


    This person has now announced his identity, even if he pretends to be stupid again, there is still no use.


    She said with a smile, "you must not say that, emperor, please go upstairs."


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun saw her so gentle. Although she was very charming, she was not happy because she was so clever.


    He still likes her when she is like a wild cat, so she is the real one.


    He was a little happy, and in his face he felt very moved.


    If you can accompany such a woman day and night, it is really a very wonderful thing.


    He laughs with joy in his eyes.However, he felt some pain in his heart when he thought of the woman who had been there.


    Si Chen Chen also noticed his change, and now he is very worried.


    She was a little uneasy. She heard that the emperor was very difficult to serve. In case he is not happy, how to seal up his Acacia building.


    She kept smiling, and there was something strange in her expression.


    Emperor Dashun couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "Why are you always like this? I can''t see it any more!"


    He really likes the beautiful rose, so he always treats her so calmly. It would be a failure if the girl treated her differently because of her identity.


    As a man, it is natural to attract women with charm.


    In his heart, he is a very attractive man. All along, those women have been worshipping him very much.


    No matter what they said, they nodded and said yes.


    Every time I see the tricks they make in the harem, Emperor Dashun feels funny. If they didn''t think they cared about themselves, it would have been forbidden.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of tenderness in his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get close to such a beautiful person? He looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle look in his eyes.


    At this time, he felt very uncomfortable. It was strange that this man treated himself like this.


    She looks a little unhappy, why a good Acacia building, provoked the great God?


    She said, "how did you come here, emperor?"


    As she spoke, she led the man around her from upstairs.


    Each of the elegant rooms on the second floor has its own style. Si Chenchen looks at the man in front of him and knows that people of his age like the customs of the Great Wall.


    That kind of beauty from a foreign land, in his heart quite a bit of soul stirring.


    She led him directly to the theme room.


    He said with a smile, "emperor, are you satisfied?"


    Emperor Dashun looked at the arrangement in front of him, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. It''s all from your own vision. It''s really incredible.


    He said, "recently, there is a minister from the West. I just met him tonight. I think he usually faces such a wonderful scene."


    In his speech, he is rather gorgeous.


    Si Chenchen just felt very ironic.


    This man has a feeling of eating surimi.


    Didn''t he know in his heart that such a situation was very rare?


    Ordinary people, if they have been living outside the Great Wall all the time, I''m afraid they will not feel more comfortable. In fact, it is enough to see these magnificent scenes of solitary smoke in the desert once. If you have been living there, you must feel a bit unbearable.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said, "Miss Si, do you really don''t know Mingyue?"


    His eyebrows were full of doubts, and he didn''t believe in Si Chen Chen at all.


    Si Chen Chen feels very heartbroken at this time. Why does this person look at himself like this? Is this really important to him?


    She looked at him and said, "is that moon you like? "


    instead of being interrogated here all the time, it''s better to take the initiative. In this way, they will not be in a passive position.


    She said, "if you don''t believe it, I can still find someone to prove it for now! I was originally an innocent peasant daughter, and I didn''t know Mingyue at all. "


    He also felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her retorting all the time. The bright moon is such a good woman, why should this person say so all the time?


    With a smile, he felt very uncomfortable in his eyes.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t seen that person for a long time, so that''s why. He said, "it''s a coincidence that you''re also surnamed Si. If Mingyue''s daughter is still alive in the world, I''m afraid she will be as old as you


    At this point, he seems to be very emotional.


    I just feel a little incomprehensible.


    That bright moon, the relation with this person in front of me, seems really unusual!


    She laughed and said, "you don''t have to be here all the time. Let''s talk about something else. Old friends are just memories of the past. We should embrace the present. "


    After saying that, Si Chen Chen clapped his hands directly. At this time, a group of enchanting women swarmed in. They were dressed up like Hu Ji, their eyes and eyebrows were bright, but they felt very moving.


    Although the emperor Dashun has seen such a scene in his palace, the design here gives people a feeling of immersive experience. He was filled with joy and could not help clapping his hands with the drumbeat.


    A sound, a wave.


    Those enchanting women, such as the snake''s waist, bright red lips, charming eyes, are flashing in the dazzling light.Emperor Dashun only felt that it was the first time that he had experienced such a scene, which made him a little wonderful. The original common pattern, here, can also become very fresh.


    He said, "I finally know why so many people choose Acacia building?"


    At the beginning, seeing so many ministers here made him feel a little unbelievable. But now, he knows, why can we keep them here?


    Those people are also very particular. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, transportation, or anything else, it always gives people a very happy feeling.


    He said with a smile, "if I didn''t come to your Acacia building, I would regret it all my life. If you have time, you can come and play in the palace. "


    There is a trace of expectation in his eyes, expecting a surprise expression in his anger. He knew that the palace was very attractive to ordinary girls.


    If someone has a chance to enter the Palace once, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of conversation.


    But Si Chen Chen, with a light look, said, "forget it, we miss so many girls, each time their own bureau can not cope with. If we go to the palace again, we can not open Acacia building. "


    She looked at the person in front of her, begging, and said, "Your Majesty, I really beg you to let us go. The situation we are facing is a little different from what you think. If you''ve been here all the time, we really can''t do business


    After hearing what she said, Dashun emperor was not good at forcing people into difficulties.


    He just said, "I''ve crossed the line, please don''t worry about it!"


    Si Chen Chen only feels very funny. What is his identity? How can he argue with him!


    She said, half jokingly and half seriously, "you are the emperor. How can I joke with you. It''s just that this thing is not what I imagined. Thank you for teaching me what is reality


    When Emperor Dashun heard this, he felt a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that the woman said so at this time.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to mind. I just said it casually." After he said that, he looked a little worried. Maybe this is the reality that he has to face.


    Si Chen Chen felt very tired. Seeing Qingxin, who had already finished the dance, he quickly waved.


    Qingxin knew that she had always been a impatient temperament. Now after seeing this scene, I have to stay here. At present, many things can''t be solved, and it''s just a pity in her heart.


    She said, "Qingxin, I know you''re the best. Will you stay here with me?"


    Qingxin smiles. If you don''t have the mind to stay here, you won''t stand here.


    She looked at Dashun emperor with a smile and said, "emperor, all this is an accident. I hope you don''t mind."


    Emperor Dashun looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and felt very sweet. Come here for so long, Miss Si has always been treating her coldly. He can''t stand it.


    So he said, "don''t mind, girl. I have nothing to do with it. What do you call a girl? "


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye, only felt that the person in front of him seemed to be a general looter. I can''t understand it every time.


    Ordinary men, how can it be like this. I think he has always been in a high position, so he does not understand the hardships of the people. If so, why come here all of a sudden?


    I didn''t answer my previous questions.


    Thinking of this, she stares at Dashun emperor, her eyes blooming with dangerous light.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t know that danger was approaching. He was only indulging in the present joy, with an indescribable profligacy in his heart. All these hours, I have been looking here, giving people a kind of indescribable gentle feeling.


    He said with a smile, "you Acacia building has been open here, what business can you have? At the end of the day, it''s just a little bit of money. If your strength can surpass those singers in the palace, I will certainly have a lot of rewards. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Si Chen Chen''s pale blue eyes are shining at this time. This Dashun emperor really has a feeling that he doesn''t want to face. I have clearly refused, did not expect, he will be entangled here.


    She said, "you''d better leave. You can''t spend much money here. It''s always such a surprise that people worry about your future


    After that, her face was full of grace.


    What she said was only a few very shallow words, and these happy times were enough for her.


    There was a trace of arbitrariness in her expression, and Emperor Dashun was not a very powerful figure in front of her. She poured a glass of wine, shallow drink, there is a trace of enchanting beauty.


    Dashun did not expect that she would do so.


    If the average woman, certainly will pour a glass of wine with oneself first, because oneself is highly respected, many people have to rely on themselves. But in front of this person, does not seem to put oneself in the eye at all. When can one''s dignity be challenged like this.


    He said, "you are so bold. Why are you like this?"


    When he said this, he had a slight look in his face. He had no idea where else in the world would allow others to do so. Instead of being a little noncommittal, he was completely silent at the moment.


    He said, "do you hear me? Don''t you take what I just said into consideration? When I talk, it doesn''t matter


    Si Chen Chen did not have any personal experience for his irritability. Maybe this person doesn''t like himself very much in his heart, so that''s why. She laughs, and there is something enchanting in her look.


    Originally are their own unique feelings, now so, naturally will be the same. "Your Majesty, if you are so angry all the time, I''m afraid it will hurt your health. "


    after that, she looks very peaceful with a smile on her lips.


    Dashun emperor saw her so enchanting appearance, in the heart of the gas dissipated a lot. Maybe I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman for a long time, so I will be very tolerant to her. He thought so in his mind, completely did not put his own sex wolf general mood in the eye.


    If she didn''t have her own, this woman would be like this. That''s exactly what he thinks in his mind, so it''s natural to do the same now.


    Although it is not the first time that she has been looked at like this, her unhappiness is still very obvious. People from no self-improvement, their own nothing to fear him. If at this time, his heart wants to give his own words, I am afraid that is the wrong idea.


    She laughed with a faint color in her expression. It was a bit surprising to have come here. Unexpectedly, he also had a child''s temper with himself. This emperor is really spoiled. If he was outside, such an old man would be taught how to be a man by force.


    She was a little angry.


    Why should he tolerate his own mistakes?


    Emperor Dashun has no reason to stay here any longer. Now it can be seen that this woman has never liked herself.


    He laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll leave first."


    After saying this, he tidied up his luggage. Although the shadow guard is very cold on the surface, but at this time also hastened to come up to help him sort out.


    At the beginning, Si Chenchen still felt that this man was his brother. Now that you know his identity, you can understand the treatment of the man in front of you.


    There is nothing cheap in this world. There must be unspeakable pain in the shadow guard''s heart.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to take care of other people''s affairs. Only to see such a Dashun emperor, her heart quite a bit angry.


    She said, "are you so right?"


    Emperor Dashun''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, why he can not be reasonable enough. He looked at the girl in front of him and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    You don''t clean your closet, you don''t cook your own dishes, you don''t even get your own bath water. Do you think this is the life you want in your heart?


    Dashun emperor''s heart is very puzzled, why this is not the life he wants. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "I don''t understand your world. But I don''t want to learn, but I don''t agree with what you say to me now. "


    Si Chen Chen has been listening to his fragmentary words all the time, which is nothing more than the tone of the laboring and laboring people.


    She squinted at the person in front of her and said, "who has been instilling this theory in your heart? Is it true that many people are hard-working when they are born? "


    With a smile, she felt that the emperor was very naive.


    Dashun emperor was extremely angry, but when he thought of her good, he also considered that he could not lose face. If in front of other people, he can be presumptuous, but only in front of Miss Si, he doesn''t think he can be so.Everyone has his own destiny, which he can''t force. It''s better to let it fly away directly than to insist on the fate that doesn''t belong to you all the time here.


    She laughs, between the eyebrows naturally has a natural and unrestrained. It''s not something you can make your own decisions. It''s the same now and in the future.


    She was a little cold and didn''t want to face everything in front of her.


    Dashun emperor''s heart is also very understand, after all, this woman some stubborn, is not oneself can control the person. Judging from her performance just now, it seems that she is still a soft rather than hard person.


    Emperor Dashun only felt a little anxious at this time. If you follow her will, you will have nothing to do with yourself.


    He said, "sometimes I''m more self-conscious, and you have to be considerate of me. You know, my heart is a little difficult to calm. So let me go. "


    Si Chen Chen feels very funny. If I let him go now, who can let him go?


    Most of the time, it''s not that you don''t want to do that, but that no one gives you this opportunity.


    She laughed, her eyes bright.


    Just listen to her say, "let''s do it. It''s late tonight. I won''t leave the emperor here. Besides, we don''t have any spare rooms in Acacia building. "


    emperor Dashun didn''t say anything and left directly.


    After seeing him go, he felt relieved. Originally, it was just a small flower building. If there was a big person suddenly, it would be very frightening.


    She laughed and said, "I haven''t met such a thing for a long time. Even I''m not satisfied with this performance. "


    Qingxin said reproachfully," you also said me, I see you like this, my heart is holding a sweat for you. Do you know what I was worried about? When did you become so impulsive


    Si Chen Chen knows that the reason why Qingxin says this is for his own good.


    After all, that man is the emperor who has the power of life and death. If you offend him, there will be no good life in the future. She said with a smile, "you mustn''t do this. I''ve heard the cocoon. When I had not seen the emperor before, I also adored him. But I didn''t expect that this Dashun emperor was such a product. "


    In Si Chen Chen''s heart, an emperor must have both moral integrity and ability. This Dashun emperor has no advantages at all, but it seems that his temper is not small. Si Chenchen didn''t like such a person. He just had to tell him so much.


    She had some helplessness and said, "if there were a wise king in this world, I''m afraid there would not be so many disasters."


    Qingxin is not happy at this time.


    His family encountered so many things, although there are these rogue officials led. But if the emperor was wise, he would not have met him.


    She just felt very ironic. What I always want to know is so far away from myself.


    With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    She looked at everything in front of her, in the end, it was difficult to calm down. She said, "well, it is understandable that the Dashun emperor is so mediocre. No matter who is the emperor, to that position, how many will be some headstrong bar. "


    Qingxin has a smile on her face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    It seems that Chen Chen really thought clearly this time. Although they can''t control the fate of the country, they can still make their own decisions to a certain extent.


    She laughed and said, "you don''t want to be like this. Now I''ve got some ideas in my mind. Why don''t we go and have a look at Ruixin


    Si Chen Chen also laughs, in addition to the heart in the emotional things to carry not clear, in ordinary times or a resourceful person. Even, at some point, she is much more rational than herself. Otherwise, it would not be like this now.


    She nodded and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go now."


    Qingxin also smiles and takes her hand.


    I just think it''s very appropriate. Except in the past, when I was at school, no one ever took his hand.


    There was a flower like smile on her face, but it was very pressed at this time. She said, "I don''t understand you in my heart. It''s just that at present, there are a lot of disappointments in our hearts. We can only look at it like this. "


    There was only a little wanton in her eyebrows, which had never bloomed like this.


    After seeing her so beautiful, the man did not continue to say anything, just a little happy in his expression, after all, this is now.


    She didn''t understand what it was for that end.


    Qingxin opened the door and looked at the two people in the room, just a smile. If the ordinary people, will certainly feel very embarrassed, disturb others. But for Qingxin, it is a small matter.


    She said, "just in time, we''re here to see you."She said it perfectly as if she had come to them.


    The anger of the secretary is not natural. After all, he has broken through the good deeds of others, which is somewhat unsound. "I really don''t know why you become like this. It''s always hard for people to understand!"


    Qingxin hit her directly, a Chen Chen, this is too nervous, so incoherent.


    She said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about her. That''s how Chen Chen is."


    Si Chen Chen is also smiling. It seems that everything Qingxin said is right. There was a certain tenderness in her eyebrows, as if the earthly world had nothing to do with her.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a trace of magnanimity in her heart. After all, after all, there must be an end.


    She said, "just now the emperor has come to Acacia building, do you know?"


    Murong Lin''s face changed when he heard this. If you let him know that he is here, he will have his own opinion.


    Rui heart looks at him now this look, in the heart has a trace of unhappiness. This person, how to see, is a can not afford to look. She said, "in your heart, is that how I can''t see light?"


    There is a trace of grievance in Murong Lin''s heart. He has been working hard for the future of the two people. Although it is really impossible for Ruixin to appear in front of his father, she is absolutely not an invisible existence.


    In his heart, there is only a trace of emotion, after all, it is very strange to have such an effect. He said, "sometimes, my heart is a little sad, see you like this, I can''t control my mood."


    After saying that, he looked at Si Chen Chen and showed a smile.


    It is also the first time for him to encounter such a situation. The man in front of her, in her eyes, is really very moving.


    She ha ha smiles, in the eyebrow eye only feels has some happy. She said, "heart, there''s a long way to go. The future is still up to you two. If you really want to be with him, you should try to believe him


    Rui heart heard here, straight up his mouth.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, you are very soft hearted. How do you know if what this man said is true or false. He can''t admit my identity right now. Can''t I see the light all the time? "


    When Murong Lin heard the words of Si Chen Chen, he felt that all this was doomed. If the core heart can also be like her gentle, generous and sensible, so that his life is better.


    He laughs some reluctantly, after all, at this time, he can''t give Ruixin a perfect love. At the moment, she''s really suffering from her own side.


    He said, "core, you have to believe me and give me a little more time. I will give you a satisfactory answer


    There is a trace of moving heart in the eyes, many times, her heart is not very understanding these. Many things, her heart just feel very reluctant, no matter what, she feels a little uncomfortable.


    Of course, Murong Lin knew that he was still an outsider to her sisters. These people are not coming together to find themselves. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, please help me persuade her first, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do?"


    Rui heart looked at him, only felt that he looked like some can not understand. As if he was a shrew, he had no way to deal with himself.


    "What do you mean, I''m not the kind of person you think I am, OK? Why do you say that? "


    Core heart only feel a little uncomfortable, this Murong Lin, incredibly can say so hurtful words.


    Murong Lin was a little surprised. He didn''t know what he had done wrong. In his opinion, he was just looking for someone to take care of her for him. Why is her reaction so intense?


    He walked slowly past, with a twinkling in his eyes.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, don''t think so. You have to believe that I really have you in my heart. Otherwise, why would I put down so many things and come here to play with you


    Core heart after hearing, also feel some truth. After all, these times are not their own can make decisions, she hehe smile, said, "it seems that I really misunderstood you, please do not mind."


    Murong Lin looked at her smiling face. It was too late to be happy. Of course, he would not mind. But in the twinkling of an eye, Rui heart directly slapped.


    Murong Lin was a little surprised.


    It is not only him, but also Si Chen Chen and Qing Xin. In their opinion, this Murong Lin has no weakness. Why can''t Ruixin tolerate him?


    He covered his face and said, "Rui Xin, why are you so cruel to me? I''ve told you, I don''t mean that at all? "


    Ruixin kisses him now. She closed her eyes and her long eyelashes were very moving. Murong Lin once again felt that he really could not understand the girl in front of him.He laughed and said, "core heart, you always surprise me."


    Maybe, this is her destiny, she thought.


    In the dark of the night, a neigh rang through the sky. A black figure travels day and night, giving people a very cold feeling. The night seems more and more lonely.


    She looks at the people around her with a smile. Qingxin fell asleep on the table. Three people, have not gathered together for a long time to chat. Qingxin is very strong every time, which makes people feel pity.


    The world will live up to those who work hard. Qingxin is bound to have a good ending.


    She smiles, and the style of her mouth is very obvious.


    Rui Xin took a glass and poured a glass of wine for her anger. The red juice flowed down the glass wall, giving a beautiful feeling.


    She said with a smile, "I haven''t seen this color for a long time. It''s very beautiful."


    In the world I used to live in, such things are very common. It''s just that after crossing, it''s not here. He tried every means to get rid of it.


    She picked up the glass of wine and gave it a gentle shake. The corner of the mouth has unspeakable amorous feelings, "no matter what, we should do a little more meticulous, so that someone will buy. Our Acacia building is a high-end line, which is obviously different from those flower buildings outside. These details should be well done. "


    She said it very happily. If she was not careful, she would drink it.


    Looking at her moving like clouds and flowing water, Rui Xin has to admit that it is really beautiful. But a woman can''t drink too much any more.


    She looked at the person in front of her with some blame and said, "look at you, drink so much, can''t you lose your manners?"?


    The secretary is angry and angry. He laughs. He has wine today. He is drunk now. After all the gold is gone, he returns. She is angry and not afraid to fight against the world.


    She said, "Rui Xin, when have you become so careful that you don''t look like you I knew before." Core heart turned a white eye, in the heart is very disdainful. In order to drink more wine, you can say everything. Don''t be deceived.


    She had a broad smile and shook her head as she looked at her drunken anger.


    The black figure appeared at the gate of the city. At this time, the latest time to close the city gate has already passed. I saw a smile in the corner of his mouth and went up lightly. If anyone saw him at the moment, he would be praised for his excellent lightness skill.


    Feng Shao Che mouth showed a rather disdainful smile, the expression is also very magnanimous. Such a small gate, in fact, can not stop their own.


    He felt that he didn''t need to be like this.


    At this time, a team of people stopped him.


    Feng Shao Che smile, "you these dog legs, really think can stop me?"


    "Your Highness has an order. Once you see the son of the king of Jin, please go back to another courtyard." A black strong figure said.


    His face was very serious, and if there was no result this time, he could raise his head to see him. Three very serious princes. If anything doesn''t go his way in the world, he''ll be furious. Although he didn''t like it, how could he have a good baby?


    Feng shaoche is very disdainful. What is the third prince''s name in the imperial court. Still want to buckle oneself, it is really arabian night.


    He said, "if you hurry away, I can let you go."


    He looked a little rebellious, these people, in his eyes, nothing at all. It''s in a good mood to meet them now.


    When they are in a bad mood, these people have only one dead word.


    "Are you so upset?"


    Evil mouth smile, a white sword light cut through the silent night. "Then don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    He laughed, and the moonlight shone on the tower. At this time, some of the bodies fell there, giving a bleak feeling.


    Life is easy to die, some people do not want to die.


    He took up his sword and walked away quietly. Moonlight on his body, his back is like Shura. These people, they shouldn''t have come to him from the beginning. Now, they have paid the price.


    The melodious Orchestra began to sound.


    Looking at the corner of my eyes, I can see my love. All this is becoming more and more difficult. It''s just that there''s always a sense of embarrassment in their hearts.


    Jumping, she felt very boring.


    So she stopped and looked at the man in front of her. She was very sorry.


    Isn''t the night as cool as water?


    She sat beside Zhu Lingxiong with a smile on her lips. Just listen to her say, these people are going to leave now, I feel very uncomfortable.


    She was silent and moved.


    It''s been a long time, I haven''t seen the person in front of me. His beard was a little white, giving a very bleak feeling. "Don''t you think it''s boring and look down on the present?"Zhu Lingxiong was stunned and didn''t know what she meant by that. "Mind painting, don''t think about it. I feel very happy to have you by my side. "


    There are tears in the corner of the eye. This man is really in love with himself. It''s just that he has always been in a high position, and seems to be unable to get used to the present life. There was a trace of melancholy in his brow.


    She leaned over slowly, plucking his eyebrows with her delicate hands.


    Zhu Lingxiong was surprised and looked up at the woman in front of him. His eyes are very complex and contain a lot of content. The heart of the painting took a look at it and felt that she was addicted to it.


    It''s your fault. You shouldn''t be close to such a man. His every move is full of danger, which makes people want to stop.


    Zhu Lingxiong has the same feeling at the moment. Painting heart is a enchanting woman, but her eyes are particularly pure, just like deer. If you think about it more, it''s complicated.


    He laughed. "Your parents, I have sent someone to pick them up. You can rest assured."


    Zhu Lingxiong spent a lot of energy in order to dredge the various checkpoints. Although he was no longer in the position of minister of the Ministry of war, fortunately, Yu Wei of the Zhu family was still there, and many people were very proud of him.


    When Hua Xin heard this, he knelt down.


    When Zhu Lingxiong saw this scene, he was deeply moved. He not only loved painting heart, but also felt guilty to his parents, so he did his best.


    He pulled up the heart of the painting and said, "you get up, I should save your parents. On the contrary, you make me feel embarrassed. As if I did it just to get your gratitude. I don''t need your gratitude. "


    His face was cold. If at this time, I still accept her gratitude frankly, then I really feel embarrassed. Zhu Lingxiong admitted that he was not so thick skinned.


    He said, "your parents will be back in a few days, and your brother. You can rest assured that I will arrange everything properly. "


    Her expression is very moving, there are many things that are difficult to express.


    She understood that her own qualifications were not high-quality, and it was a gift of fate to be able to get such kind of care from him.


    With beauty, it may be easy to play with men in applause. But at the root of it, it''s just their lust. If these men don''t love you, it''s almost impossible.


    From birth, with this face, there is original sin. Even if others take the initiative to approach you, they will be said to be seduced. Do you really want to know these people?


    Not at all.


    She didn''t like it in her heart.


    If possible, I''d rather be alone. Even if you turn over two pages of idle books, you won''t feel wasted. Inner clarity is more important than anything.


    She didn''t really want short-term benefits. She just wanted to get real happiness. In Hualou for a long time, you will see what is the most important behind these flashy.


    She looked at the person in front of her and said, "I still have some savings. I hope you can take them."


    In the Acacia building, every woman is not short of silver. Not only because they have a high income, but also because they have a miser like boss. Every cent of his anger has been spent on the blade, and he has never been abused.


    Although Acacia building looks so flashy, in fact, every detail is considered. So, it''s so beautiful.


    Everything was in her heart.


    Because I have it, I don''t want others. Although earn or men''s money, but the confidence in the heart is ordinary people do not have. At this time, she was able to say such words in front of Zhu Lingxiong, and she was very grateful for his anger. But for her words and deeds, she would not have saved so much.


    Apart from other things, there is money for ordinary people to survive for a lifetime. When parents and younger brothers come back, she can be filial to them. Thinking of this, the painting heart felt very happy. I have not done my filial piety, this time I finally have a chance.


    Her pretty face looked at the people in front of her, only felt gentle and proper in her heart.


    Anyway, I can do a lot of mental effort. If I stay here, I have a low probability of being able to use it properly. If it is not for the influence of Chen Chen Chen that is too great, after the painting heart has money, the first idea is to spend it.


    She doesn''t want to save money. She thinks she has too little money.


    Every time she did, she warned herself.


    Maybe it''s when you are in leiran mountain villa that you are very poor. You can''t see any extra money on your hand.


    Once you have money, you will want to make up for what you owe. Later, she put all the money in Si Chen Chen.


    She is a miser, and her biggest hobby every day is counting silver. The business of Acacia building is good, even if it is the income of the day, it will be enough for her to be happy for a long time.


    A lot of sisters put the money here, and she would not refuse it.


    She knew that they were still young and had no immediate feelings about life. I just vaguely know that people want to save something for themselves. Without money, it is very difficult to do anything.Therefore, Si Chen took up this important position to give them a sense of security.


    At present, the secretary is adjusting his hair mask.


    She has a rich black hair, and every time she combs it, she can smell a fragrance from it. These are the characteristics that she is very proud of, and also the result of spending a lot of energy and careful care.


    Every time, when I feel unhappy, I can always get comfort from my hair.


    At this time, a graceful figure jumped in from the window. It''s not nalanjin. Nalanjin has Mulan fragrance. She put down the ox horn comb with plum blossom in her hand, and there was a trace of irony in her eyes, "since the king of Jin came once, he has become familiar with the road."


    Her eyes are very sharp, if you are not careful with her, you can feel the chill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Feng shaoche is a little funny. This woman has to report to him when she comes here.


    He said, "I just came back. I miss you. I''ll come and see you."


    I feel angry and cluttered for a moment. This person really doesn''t understand himself. She doesn''t like to pay too much. Such things will only make her feel a lot of pressure. If you like a person, you should let her feel happy, a relaxed.


    If we try our best, we just feel in debt and feel uncomfortable. Well, this kind of love is like a kind of kidnapping. She said, "thank you, but I don''t want to see you."


    The bright and clean face of Si Chen Chen is radiant with peach color. All over her body, she reveals the flavor of a girl. If you look closely, there are still tiny fluff on her face, which proves that she is still very small.


    Unfortunately, if she is still at home, she must be a lovely lady. But here, she is painstakingly Acacia building owner.


    "I heard that you and the prince have united?"


    She glanced at him, her eyes full of puzzlement. Feng Shao Che in the hands of the intelligence network will not be more than their own evacuation, such a big news he has already known, can not be such a response.


    With a smile, she said, "I didn''t expect that the Kung Fu of the king of Jin was first-class. I thought that Wu Fu was just and upright. I didn''t expect that you were gifted. "


    Feng shaoche only felt helpless.


    I don''t know when I offended this little aunt. At present, she doesn''t feel good about herself. He looked into her beautiful eyes and said, "do you think I''m like a Wufu? Or in your mind, what is Wufu like


    The secretary was stunned.


    Feng Shao Che is not like a Wufu. This level of questioning makes ordinary Wufu have this Dao. She said with a smile, "I just feel that the prince of Jin won so many battles, and he will be proud of his achievements. I didn''t expect that this flattery got on the horse leg. "


    Feng shaoche has a trace of meaning in his eyes. He doesn''t feel that he is joking himself. Maybe she thought she didn''t know her, so she said that. In fact, Feng shaoche knows everything about her.


    The reason why she cares so much is not that she is the owner''s wife of Acacia building, and she has great power in her hands. After all, it is the largest intelligence organization in Jinling City.


    Although her information was not made public, she knew it. It comes from a secret in my heart.


    It was a sunny day in spring. Feng Shao Che is still a yellow hair child, he combs the general horn, the appearance is very lovely. Pink face meat Du Du Du, almost all people saw, will pinch his face.


    He just felt very upset.


    Sometimes it''s a sin to look too good.


    At this time, he saw a little girl drawing in the yard. He went over and said, "how come I haven''t seen you?"


    The little girl did not look up, nor did she stop her movements. Her voice was soft, "this is my home. You are a guest. On weekdays, I always study hard. It''s normal that you haven''t seen me. "


    What she said was reasonable. Feng shaoche only felt that he was stupid and asked such a question.


    He paced slowly past.


    Although he didn''t walk very steadily, he was a bit of a fake mature. Seeing his appearance, he laughed and said, "look at you. Like a little adult, you don''t have the intelligence of a child."


    Feng shaoche thinks what she said is right.


    But she was no better.


    Under normal circumstances, which four-year-old would work so hard. He said, "you don''t just talk about me. Look at you. How sophisticated you look. Ordinary four-year-old children, are all regardless of the appearance, many are in the arms of their parents! And you can draw such a charming plum blossom. "


    She said, "I am different from others. My mother has passed away. If I don''t work hard, I will be rejected by the adults. "


    She has such sad things?


    Feng shaoche only felt a little heartache. He straightened his chest and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be afraid. I will protect you."


    After hearing this, she just couldn''t laugh or cry. The child is so young that he still says to protect himself.


    You and I are so small, what do you take to protect me?


    Even if he wanted to, his father would not agree. Si Xianfu is a very headstrong person. Although he seems amiable outside, he has never been able to accommodate other people''s opinions about the affairs of the family.


    If the little child said he wanted to protect himself, he would first think he was joking, and then he would feel very shameful. Si Chen Chen understood his father too much.


    Feng shaoche was very excited and said, "when I grow up, I will marry you. When you marry me, we will live together. You can rest assured that no one else dares to say you. You don''t have to work so hard. You''ve been writing and painting all the time, giving people an endless feeling. "Although he felt that it was amazing for him to draw such beautiful flowers. But whatever you do, it''s not done overnight. Si Chen Chen must have done a lot of hard work before he painted so well.


    He said, "do you like plum blossom in your heart?"


    He was stunned. It''s just a matter of self concealment. Why do the people in front of you know it.


    Feng Shao Che knows in his heart that he is asking why he knows?


    He understood. A person in no one''s attention, the things described by heart, in her heart must occupy an important position. Plum blossom is a symbol of purity, so the woman in front of her must also be a pure person?


    He gave a smile and said nothing.


    "I like plum blossom. It can be shaped into a variety of shapes, giving people an endless feeling. If ordinary people, there is no such qualification. Just like ordinary flowers, they don''t have the potential of plum blossom. "


    There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. "Dad never liked me. If only I knew the standard of a good daughter in my father''s heart, so that I could dress up as he wanted to be


    After hearing this sentence, he felt very sad. What kind of treatment has been given to a woman who is so careful and sensible?


    At this time, an elegant woman came.


    Si Chen Chen saw her first and said, "son of the world, your mother has come?"


    Feng shaoche some accident, did not expect, mother came so quickly. Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little uncomfortable. There was a trace of jealousy in her voice.


    But Feng shaoche did not blame her.


    "Mother, how can we protect others?" A voice said with a soft voice.


    Princess Jin is a little funny. Her child is only four years old, and she has the idea of protecting others. She said, "are you trying to protect the little girl who just came from the family?"


    The princess of Jin, Huizhi Lanxin, knows the cause and effect with a little conjecture.


    Feng Shao Che did not hide, but very seriously said, "I want to work hard to give her the best warmth."


    The princess of Jin didn''t speak. Although the Si family had a lot of money at the moment, she still climbed a high branch to catch up with the palace. It is just that the first rich is very good, even the emperor is very fond of him. Everyone can''t tell the reason, so today the princess of Jin came to have a look in the name of caring for Mrs. Si''s body.


    This si Xianfu''s wife had only died for three years. Before his filial piety period was over, he married a new man. It''s just that this time she''s an official lady. Although it is only a small official, it also makes the status of Si Jia rise, which is different from that of ordinary merchant''s home.


    But the princess of Jin knew that the reason why he was willing to marry his daughter to Si Xianfu was that he provided a rich family wealth. He has always wanted to get promoted and become rich, but he has no way out.


    At present, due to the tight financial situation, the imperial court allows the in-service officials to donate outstanding officials. Princess Jin''s heart is very disdainful, what excellent admission, or who has enough money, open the back door to who.


    The imperial court did so because of emperor Dashun''s great achievements. If we select talents in this way, it will inevitably lead to corrupt officials. The princess of Jin sighed and lamented the difficulties of people''s livelihood.


    She touched his head and said with great compassion, "a man should be able to be civil and martial arts, be able to fight on the battlefield, and go in and out of the court."


    After that, Ruo Feng listened.


    He looked at the person in front of him and said, "do you really forget about the past?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s expression is very dull, she has no idea what the past will be with him. She said impatiently, "you are a very old-fashioned way of chatting up, but I don''t appreciate it at all."


    Feng shaoche heard here, only feel very sad.


    She has changed, though still so beautiful and versatile.


    "It''s said that you also won the praise of Mr. Yu in the last competition."


    Si Chen Chen looked at his smiling face, some disdain.


    She knew how much she had on her body. She would not have thought that he would have good intentions when he praised himself so much.


    If you''re not so careful, I might talk to you. She thought to herself.


    Feng shaoche showed a charming smile on her face and said, "no matter how much you think of me, I know that I am so infatuated with you in my heart. I just want to say that I''m not the kind of dandy you think I am. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at his dark eyes and said, "Prince of Jin, I hope you understand. It has nothing to do with me


    Feng shaoche heard her so cold words, smile. Sometimes, this woman is so heartless.


    He took out a stack of things and gave it to her.


    Si Chen Chen some Leng, said, "what are you doing?"


    "I know you''ve been tracking down the Secretary''s case. I got it for you, all from the Jiangnan salt district. "


    Looking at his warm smile, Si Chen Chen Leng, completely do not understand why he is so good to himself?Her crystal eyes look at him, thousands of words are in her eyes.


    Feng Shao Che see her like this, smile, "what do you do so unexpectedly, I just did what I should do."


    Si Chen Chen looked at those things, enough to make the old man si Xianfu die many times. The government''s finance was already tight, and Si Xianfu called salt merchants in such a deficit. If emperor Dashun knew it, he would be furious.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "no matter what your purpose is, this time I''ll take it."


    In her eyes, there is a glow like flowing clouds, and a pair of crystal clear seems to be able to speak. He looked at the exalted Si Chen Chen and said in his heart, "you don''t need to be grateful to me. I''m happy with you now."


    Si Chen Chen looked at him and said nothing, and was surprised.


    The son of the king of Jin, who led the army to fight, was good at writing and martial arts. At present, he is certainly not aimless in doing so. She said tentatively, "son of God, if there is anything I can do for you, please tell me."


    Feng shaoche shook his head, so many years did not see, did not expect that she should suspect to become so heavy. Yes, if it''s been like this all the time, it''s very normal to become like this.


    It''s all about him, not always by her side. If he had guarded her, she would not have become such a frightened bird.


    "Xiao Che, there''s something wrong with the woman in the Si family."


    After hearing his mother''s words, Feng shaoche felt as if he had lost his soul.


    There are so many things that he can''t handle at all.


    Hearing this, he went to seek the truth. There was a glimmer of light on his face when he heard that he had not seen the body. Maybe, she''s OK.


    How could she have been burned alive because she was so smart?


    He wiped his tears with a little surprise on his face.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he felt that he couldn''t feel his head. He laughs and cries, which makes people confused.


    She laughed awkwardly. He said, "Prince of Jin, I understand your kindness, but you don''t want to look like this, OK?"


    Feng shaoche said to her very seriously, "the prince can do it, so can I


    After listening to this, she laughed. She is not a person who can easily change partners. Once selected, she will not change.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at the majestic son of heaven and was surprised.


    It has been a long time, he has not been on the early Dynasty, the face of the emperor is very strange to him. He was respectful and seemed to have a trace of fear. Emperor Dashun was very satisfied with his performance.


    He liked his ministers'' self-esteem, so that he could show his dignity.


    He said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. Today I come to you, mainly because we have a heart to heart talk with our monarchs and ministers. After a lot of experience, we will find that it''s more reliable for us to fight together. "


    Zhu Lingxiong did fight with emperor Dashun all the time, but he didn''t think that the emperor came to him today just to recall the past.


    Sure enough, Emperor Dashun took a look at him and said, "although you are not an official in the imperial court, you should cherish feathers. You were not such a fickle person before. How could you not even choose a person for your work? "


    Zhu Lingxiong was a little surprised. He didn''t know what he had done. He even let him express such feelings.


    He quickly knelt down, his face showed a trace of repentance, "minister panic, also ask the emperor to observe."


    Emperor Dashun was very happy to see his appearance. The more they respect him, the more satisfied he will be. He said, "you get up and kneel down. How can we have such a good relationship with our monarchs and ministers?"


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t dare to get up. He was wondering whether his activities in the West were exposed? Emperor Dashun didn''t care much about these things, so he was so fearless.


    Thinking of what emperor Dashun had just said, he was wondering if someone was stabbing himself in the back. The corner of his mouth showed a trace of dangerous breath, very stubborn said, "emperor, Wei Chen Qing is self-cleaning, please observe clearly."


    Emperor Dashun looked at his stubborn appearance, and his heart was filled with emotion. The man followed himself from the beginning. If he didn''t give him a justice at this time, Dashun emperor thought he would really turn back.


    He said, "but Xu Zhiyuan came to the capital and said that you privately ordered him to release the criminals. He was under pressure to do so. "


    Zhu Lingxiong''s eyes are very confused. He doesn''t know who Xu Zhiyuan is. He just let his subordinates operate, and he doesn''t worry about anything.


    Since it was exposed, Zhu Lingxiong also decided to break the jar.


    So he said all the things, and the emperor was very moved after hearing it. I didn''t expect that my minister was still a seed of infatuation.


    He thought of the woman he was infatuated with recently. She was so characteristic that people couldn''t stop.


    He said, "I can understand your mood, but I advise you to appoint people on their merits. This time I''ll help you block it. If such a thing comes out again, I won''t spare you. "Zhu Lingxiong nodded again and again.


    When he saw his parents, there was a trace of disbelief in his expression. He has thought about many situations of meeting his parents, but he has not thought about this one.


    Their heads were covered with white frost, and their expressions were very tired. Life has worn away their glory, and now they are the most ordinary people. When I think of my father''s romantic appearance of poetry and painting, I just feel that my heart is dripping with blood.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to get together, talk more and understand each other."


    With a crack, the painting heart covered his face.


    Her face was very white, but now she had five finger prints. At first glance, it''s a bit shocking.


    Zhu Lingxiong''s heart is very distressed, he was originally to draw the heart to complete the wish, but encountered such a thing. If you had known that, don''t bring these antiques back.


    Picxin looks at her father with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    He was very excited and said, "I don''t have a daughter like you. You go."


    The painting heart only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. I didn''t expect such a fate. There were a lot of disappointments in my own world, but when I thought of my father coming back, I felt nothing.


    But at this time, he hit himself.


    Willow catkins flying in late spring, picxin stands at the gate of the city, saying that her tears flow.


    Zhu Lingxiong couldn''t bear to, so he went over and hugged her. Painting heart only feel very sad, in his body, sobbing.


    At this time, the heart of painting heart is very hard, but her mother''s heart is also not good.


    The sun is gradually rising, her face exudes sweat, let people have a kind of startling feeling. No matter what she did, she felt very sad. She hugged her brother, who was not big when she was first given a marriage, and now almost all of them are in front of her mother''s chest.


    She looked at the painting heart, "you a daughter''s home, why can fall into the dust, where do you put us?"


    The painting heart did not speak.


    If I had been with them all the time, I''m afraid I would have fallen into the dust in the West. A beautiful woman is originally guilty, no matter where she goes, she can meet the covetous eyes.


    If there is no strong protection, she is the flesh that others can reach.


    I''ve been in the Acacia building for a long time. I still understand this point. Nature will not dream, fantasy with them, they do not have to repeat such fate. With their parents'' temperament, they may encounter more tragedies.


    She knelt down and said, "just let your daughter be sorry."


    She would not explain. Now it''s hard for her family to get together. She can''t bear to destroy such a beautiful situation because of herself. But his father was very ashamed.


    He looked up at the blue sky, looking at the white clouds flying all over the sky, only felt pain in his heart.


    He said, "don''t you forget that the person you rely on now is the one who framed us in the past?"


    Zhu Lingxiong was stunned for a moment. The original painting heart is known, but why is she here? Did she just want to make use of herself?


    Many thoughts flew through his mind, but when he saw the painted face, he felt very heartless. He wanted to hear her explain.


    She said, "my daughter never dare to forget the past, but you should also remember his present kindness."


    The father drew a trace of irony from the corners of his mouth and looked at his daughter, "today you fall into the dust and become associated with thieves. I don''t want to see you again. From now on, I will no longer be your father. "


    Picxin took a look at him, and his attitude was very tough. It''s not the person I used to know in my heart.


    She glanced at her mother, who turned her head.


    She understood that her mother had always followed her husband''s orders. He was nothing in her heart. Both of them come from noble families, so it is reasonable to despise what they are doing now.


    Painting heart smile, whether in your heart, I can''t compare with reputation?


    She took out a silver note from her purse and said, "this is ten thousand taels of silver. Please keep it. I hope you can have a good life in the future."


    Her mother cried and said, "no matter how hard we are, how can we ask for your money. Keep these by yourself and don''t give them to others easily. If you don''t have a good time in the future, it''s good to have money. Remember, you have lost a lot of things. You must hold on to the silver and don''t be so stupid. "


    I just feel very moved.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, my mother still thought about herself.


    She looked at her father with expectation in her eyes.


    But the man didn''t look at her at all. The painting heart felt very disappointed. Maybe, she really lost his heart. Because in his heart, he was ashamed of himself.


    She laughed and said, "I knew that for a long time, that''s why I look like this."She looked very lonely.


    The man yelled at them, "why don''t you go in? What are you doing here?"


    Picxin looks at her mother and walks back step by step.


    She just felt very ironic. My mother loves her. But she had no say in front of her father. That''s why I let my father do it.


    Mother is also a woman, the heart is naturally aware of their own pain. Zhu Lingxiong felt a trace of pity when he saw them go. Only such a heavy heart painting situation. If you were yourself, you would never face such a situation.


    He could not help saying, "painting heart, sometimes too much emotion is not a good thing!"


    Although he knows that he is really doing it for his own good, it is very troublesome to do it. She laughed, but there was bitterness in her expression, and she walked away.


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t follow up. He knew that the most important thing at the moment was to calm down.


    He waved, and two men came up at the moment.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at the scene in front of him and said, "you two, follow her. Don''t let her do anything stupid."


    The two men nodded all the time.


    Zhu Lingxiong sighed. This is the only thing he can do for the woman in front of him. He was a little incredulous. He only felt that he was approaching his old age. Young women''s minds are easy to understand, but they are not easy to please.


    Sometimes, Zhu Lingxiong felt that he was in the extreme.


    He stood up directly and didn''t expect that there would be such a thing.


    She said with a smile, "heart painting is also an emotional person, but she did not consider the actual situation at home."


    Rui heart was stunned, "painting heart has relatives in this world, it is not very normal to take them back to live?"? Why do you say that? Just now my heart is still very envious


    There is something funny in his angry expression. In this world, there is nothing to envy about other people''s affairs. A lot of things you don''t know are lurking in the tip of the iceberg, making many people don''t know how to deal with it.


    She said with a smile, "let''s go out and meet Huaxin. I''m afraid she is very sad at the moment. Because of her father''s noble character, she certainly didn''t like the daughter who fell into the dust. Although the temperament of drawing heart is not so urgent, it must be hard to feel in my heart


    Rui Xin heard this and nodded.


    These are quite natural things.


    If you don''t hurry to the past at the moment, the heart of the painting will certainly feel uncomfortable. Sometimes really don''t have to do something very great, as long as quietly accompany her side can.


    Rui heart looked at Si Chen Chen gratefully and said, "ah Chen Chen, you plan strategies. Sometimes we really appreciate you."


    Si Chen and Chen smile, her heart does not expect their gratitude. This life came to this place, her heart is actually very concerned about them. If they could live so carefree all the time, it would be her greatest hope.


    Her shallow smile, like a rare spring stream, washed away everything in this turbid world.


    Rui heart looks at her, the expression is a little puzzled. I don''t know what kind of Paradise can bring up people like Si Chen and Chen?


    When they went to one side, they saw the heart of the painting come over in a daze. Although I noticed that there were two people quietly following behind the painting heart, I have to say that the painting heart is too lonely at the moment.


    The core heart very eagerly went up, said, "draw the heart, you look at you, this is what happened?"


    In the heart of the painting, I just feel very sad. I don''t notice why they are at this intersection. She threw herself on Ruixin and began to cry.


    Rui heart sighed in the heart, did not think that this matter was said by the Secretary Chen Chen.


    She is not a very noble person. She has no idea what that person thinks in his heart! Perhaps, his heart is very entangled, because his daughter fell into the dust. Although back to this dazzling capital, but in fact, there is no effect.


    She laughed and said, "come on, let''s go back to the Acacia building."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the side, the core heart''s action is so appropriate, general.


    She gave a little smile, only to feel moving. In this world will face a lot of strange things, only the family like love, can continue to adhere to.


    How much dust, Acacia building is also a home.


    Yu Yu came to the gate of firewood with some emotion in his heart. I didn''t expect that my old friend, though young and famous, still lived in such an environment.


    After struggling for a long time, he decided to knock on the door.


    A boy in green came up with a smile on his face and said politely, "master, you''ve been wandering around. I don''t know when I''ll be back. If you want to learn from each other, you can wait here. "Yu is also a member of the academic community, knowing that this is only a pretext. It seems very polite, but in essence I don''t want to see you. What''s more, at the beginning, he had already inquired.


    This man, always here.


    He gave a silent smile and said, "I''ll trouble you. I''m going to stay here for a few days until the man comes back


    The boy''s face was a little unhappy. He was in a very high position. It was the first time that he met such an unreasonable person.


    But right now, he can''t say anything. It''s up to this person to be here all the time.


    Yu Zhen was originally a person who must report his revenge. He was not used to the fact that there were people lying to himself in this world. The boy was a little surprised. As long as he said that sentence, those people would leave on their own.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    I didn''t expect that someone would be waiting here all the time. He said kindly, "Sir, I''ve been traveling. I don''t know when I''ll be back."


    Yu''s face showed a trace of smile, looking at the people in front of him. He knew that he had no need to embarrass a child.


    So he said softly, "I know, I just asked."


    However, he was still walking inside, and he didn''t mean to leave at all. The boy was helpless and said, "wait a moment, sir. I''ll arrange a place you like."


    Yu Zhen is naturally not very critical when he is in someone else''s place. At present, I just feel very funny to see this boy like this. Maybe what I can do is not up to the requirements of others.


    After all, when I was here, I failed others.


    He laughs and says, "I''ve been living here, isn''t it disturbing you?"


    Yu Yu is just polite, generally speaking, but he did not think of it, but he attracted the boy to make complaints about it. He told all the grievances in his heart. It turns out that people have been visiting these days, and they can''t avoid it.


    Many people are to let Mr. go out to be an official, so he is very unhappy.


    Yu chuckled. If there were so many people who wanted to be an official, he would not know how to deal with himself. But the heart is happy, because they have not been abandoned by the society, and even such people come to beg for themselves.


    He said, "your master''s luck is bad, and he was named by the emperor, so it''s very normal that many people will come here."


    The boy looked at Yu Yu Yu suspiciously and said, "you will not come here to persuade our master. I tell you, our master is a famous one. Your words have no effect on him. "


    I smile, do not try how to know, what''s more, he was ordered by others at this time.


    A gentle light, a beautiful woman is writing.


    Oblique light saw Yu Zhen come over, she stopped the pen in her hand, a smile on her pure face.


    Yu Yu had to admit that he had never seen such a pure look in his eyes for a long time. There was something strange in his heart, and a strange thing rose in his heart.


    There are a lot of hidden things. If he doesn''t understand in his heart, he will be despised by others.


    He is very well qualified, so there is no action at this time.


    Si Chen Chen felt comforted by his understanding. Unlike other men, Yu Zhen always shows himself unexpectedly, which adds a lot of embarrassment to himself and others.


    He was so proper that he never seemed to know what sorrow was.


    Yu Zhen looked at the women around her and felt that everything was so moving. If he can stay at this moment all the time, he can exchange a lot of things.


    For the first time, he came to the boudoir of other women. Looking at everything around him, he knew that the woman in front of him was a very gentle person. Light incense, mild color sheets and quilt covers, mahogany table, Huangli flower and wood dressing table.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, you are not the same as what I think in my heart!"


    I am not very surprised to hear such a comment.


    If everything is the same as others, then you don''t have to live. She said, "you are always a little dissatisfied. I am a good person. What do you ask me to do like others


    Hearing this, Yu also knew that he had made a mistake.


    He laughed and said nothing.


    After all, there are few people in the world who really want to make their own decisions. Many people can make their own living. It''s a pity that I still wanted to help her, but now it seems that they don''t need it.


    Yu is a very old-fashioned person.


    In his heart, if a man and a woman are together, they must solve everything in life for others. Otherwise, women with better conditions will not need to be taken care of at all. Men exist beside her, just some good-looking accessories.


    He was surprised and said, "is there anything that hasn''t been done in a Chen Chen''s heart?"


    At the moment, I feel very surprised. I don''t have anything special to do. Why does this person ask?


    She said with a smile, "I''m looking for you now. I''m just talking about calligraphy. Please don''t think too much about it."


    Her calligraphy is also very good, of course, it is also a very hard school children''s skill.


    After listening, Yu came. When I saw the strong writing power on the desk, it was not written by a woman at all. If it had not been for her actions, Yu would not have believed them. He laughed and said, "women today are very different from those of our time. If everyone is like Miss Si, there is no need for men to exist in this world. "Si Chen and Chen smile.


    She knew that Yu Yu was a bit old-fashioned, but she didn''t expect that he was such a male chauvinist.


    She didn''t mean to please him.


    In this world, he is not only his own teacher, but also an ordinary man. She knew that her attraction to ordinary men was no exception.


    She laughed and said, "Mr. Yu is flattering. I just write casually."


    He looked at it. It was Ruan Ji''s Guangling San.


    He squinted and said, "sometimes, I really don''t understand you. This word has been lost for a long time, ordinary people do not know. And you, a very weak woman, seem to know everything


    He is immune to flattery in his heart.


    She knew what she should do in her heart, and now she just smiles gently.


    Seeing her so sweet, Yu felt that she was born early. If she was born at the same time, can be very beautiful tea fragrance. But they have reached this age, always let people criticize.


    Yu Zhen laughed. Because of her, she was always in the clouds. If let her know her mind, I''m afraid she will laugh at myself. He''s so old, he''s so ungrateful.


    In fact, Si Chenchen knows who Yu Zhen is.


    She is a person in Fengyue field. She has seen all kinds of ghosts, ghosts and snakes. Of course, she has seen it.


    She knows her charm, demon but not turbid, has a breath of pure air in it.


    Once the core heart also said, his appearance is not without her exquisite, but it is better than the meaning of the body. Because she was too good-looking, no matter what action she did, she had to give up the world fireworks.


    If you are as gentle as other women, there will be many people who will come to the door. Moreover, it is different from their imagination.


    There is no one who can stand the warmth of fairies!


    She gave a smile, a look of enchantment.


    Standing aside, Yu Yu felt that his soul had been impacted. In this world, there are always so many unexpected things. This woman is the biggest Legend I have ever seen.


    He said involuntarily, "Miss Si, you..."


    The jade hand of Si Chen Chen covered his mouth and asked him not to speak.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    It''s also strange that Yu Zhen thought in his heart that he had just not heard the knock on the door. Or miss Si made a silent action, he understood that someone came here at this time.


    He laughed and said, "sometimes we can''t tell each other apart. That''s why we are facing such a situation. You know what? I really find you fascinating. "


    She just laughed politely. She heard a lot of such platitudes.


    She looked at Yu and said, "can you avoid it? I''ll open the door to meet the guests."


    Yu Yu didn''t know what he had in the world. He felt hesitant for a moment. I''m old and well-known in the literary world. If I''m willing to hide for a woman at this time, it will always give people a very beautiful imagination.


    He said, "can I not hide?"


    If anyone wants to talk, he has to come here at this time. Acacia building also has rules, everything has a first come, then come ceremony. He is the guest originally, if want to let oneself hide, go to greet other guest, this is the gift that absolutely does not have.


    After looking at him for a long time, I feel very sorry. She lowered her head in shame and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just in a hurry. Please don''t take it to heart."


    After hearing this, Yu felt that his appearance was a little disgusting.


    He said with a smile, "you go to open the door and see who is coming?"


    Although his face is smiling, but his heart is thinking too much. He didn''t know why he met such a thing, always let people some heart block. Miss Si just move, it seems very natural, seems to have done many times to have a familiarity.


    He felt a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe she has done this many times in private, so she is so smart.


    He laughed and felt that his appearance was intolerable.


    He is a very envious person, in fact, his heart is not tolerant of such a love affair. He laughed and felt that he was the one who was disgusting.


    Si Chen Chen opens the door and is surprised to see Murong Lin at the door.


    She quickly got out of the way and said, "prince, please come in."


    After seeing Yu Yu in the room, the prince showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have distinguished guests here. It''s because I''m not good. I came here at this time. "


    Yu Chen laughed and refused to comment. He didn''t know what the reason for the prince''s coming at this time. Even as he said, he didn''t know. Now that I see myself here, I should go.Yu Zhen looked at him and laughed and didn''t speak.


    When he saw this scene, he felt a little funny. The prince''s highness touched a hard bone this time. He knew that Yu Yu had a very strong character and was quite charismatic in Jinling. But at present, I was still very surprised.


    Although I imagine a man to make a great contribution, I admit that a beautiful woman has her own advantages.


    She was able to touch a lot of things, because her beauty brought her a lot. Anyway, there are so many accidents in this world, which make people feel confused.


    She laughed and said, "Your Highness, please sit down first. Mr. Yu is my old friend. You don''t have to worry about him. "


    Her words are so appropriate, as if they are really familiar with her for a long time. But what she has just done has always made Yu Chen feel a bit stuck in the throat.


    With a smile on his face, he realized that he was unacceptable.


    After all, such a thing is an insult to men. If your partner hides you, does it mean that you are another invisible person.


    There was a bitter smile in his face, and at the moment, he only felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Murong Lin borrowed the donkey and said, "I came here to ask Miss Si for something. Now I see Mr. Yu here, I just think it''s just right."


    After he said his intention, Yu''s face changed. Many people have told themselves about such a request these days. But this time is different, is in front of the woman that oneself likes, and this person is also prince.


    He hesitated and said, "I don''t know you very well. I think you really have the wrong person, your highness


    The prince was not surprised to be rejected by him.


    He looked at Yu, he laughed and said, "do you care about state affairs? I know, your heart has always had a grudge against that thing. But at the moment, the court is employing people. That person is a talent. If you can''t put it in the right place, it''s always a pity. "


    Yu Chen laughed.


    When others need you, you are a talent. If people don''t need you, you will be rejected. Even if it exists, it is in the eye of others. What''s more, the reason why the imperial court fought so much was just for the strength of Jiangnan behind him.


    Yu felt that sometimes he was too kind.


    If they teach themselves, they are also rebellious. At this time, the people the court wants to recruit are themselves.


    He laughed and didn''t say a word, but the trace of his refusal was obvious.


    When he saw this, he knew that he couldn''t force him, but he just laughed. Everything is too fast to achieve. I believe that the prince knows this reason and believes that the other party is also a sensible person.


    Sure enough, Murong Lin arched his hand at this time and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you this time."


    After that, there was a gentle smile on his face. Si Chenchen felt that a self-made man like Murong Lin could have a future even if he was not the crown prince.


    A person who knows the current affairs and is flexible and flexible should not achieve so little in his life.


    She looked at Yu Yu with a smile. The latter felt very embarrassed.


    If in peacetime, he can directly refuse. But here, always looking back on her face, let oneself some put down. He said, "can I?"


    He stopped his pen and said, "you are yourself. You can do whatever you want. There is nothing you can do."


    Yu Zhen only felt a little moved.


    If other women, what they do is the same. But the person in front of him always makes him feel guilty. She is so gentle. If she loses face in front of her, she is really a failure.


    Seeing that the prince had gone, Yu Zhen was suspicious. "Is he familiar with you? Why can break in at this time, give a person a kind of very scared feeling. Maybe I can do more than that. "


    Yu Yu just fell into his own real doubt, and did not understand the reality at all. She laughed, "the prince is our familiar here, like the core heart, so will be so familiar."


    She bent her knees slightly and said, "this time, I apologize for him. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t have happened. "


    Although Yu Zhen was disgusted by his intrusion, she didn''t think it was her fault. Now seeing her like this, he just felt that he couldn''t let go. He said, "don''t think too much. I really don''t blame you."


    "I know, I just feel that it''s my responsibility to apologize," she said


    Finally, Yu made up his mind to come here.


    He is now standing in the courtyard, blowing mountain wind, there is a sense of refreshing. If I hadn''t been staying in the past, I''m afraid there would be such a scene now. It''s really a great honor to be invited by so many people.Although there are some troubles, if not, how can I live up to my reputation in the first half of my life.


    There was a smile on his face, and there was a certain complacency in his expression.


    He said, "sometimes I''m really surprised that I don''t know how to express what I''m thinking."


    Quietly, a yellow figure came.


    After seeing the figure on the ground, Yu Zhen turned directly. The man laughed and said, "I wanted to scare brother Yu, but I didn''t expect to be found out by my brother!"


    Yu Yu felt that he was speechless. He wanted to frighten himself at what age he was. It''s just that the world is really as simple as he imagined, but it may not be all right!


    Yu said, "brother, the market is booming recently. Many people invite you to participate in the imperial examination outside the mountain."


    Guo Liang was a little speechless.


    At what age do you want to take part in the imperial examination?


    He looked at the person in front of him and said, "brother, you are really joking. Can you take a look at my age to take part in the imperial examination? If it is, it will feel unfair. After all, there are many young people who have no experience of their own. If not, you will feel very ashamed. How can we educate the young people who have not passed the imperial examination? "


    Yu Zhen knew that he was telling the truth.


    But this, also is in his heart some unhappy place.


    The world is so unfair. Some people are born to tell the truth and then be loved. But some people have to be rejected for a lifetime.


    He laughed and said, "Brother Guo is really polite. If you want to, who can stop you! Look at the reputation you have accumulated. No matter who you are, it is impossible for you to directly participate in the imperial examination. "


    For the sake of Guo Xianliang''s influence, how can he not know his own courtiers? There are more talented people in this world. Many young people are young and strong, so they naturally have more abilities than themselves.


    But none of them had their own nature.


    He said, "brother Yu, please go back. My heart is simple and elegant, and I don''t want to participate in the affairs of the imperial court."


    Yu had known for a long time that he might be defeated, but he did not expect that he would be rejected so thoroughly. He also sighed when he thought of the big case more than ten years ago.


    It happened so coincidentally that he was not in charge.


    He said, "my heart is just a little jealous, this is not something I can decide, you don''t want to be like this."


    Guo Liang has known for a long time how his classmate of more than ten years thinks. It''s just that at the moment, he''s a little hard to say. The power in his hands will never be used by people like emperor Dashun.


    If anyone else, Guo Liang may have agreed.


    Emperor Dashun was greedy and good at womanhood. He had no setbacks in his life, so he had some great achievements. Guo Liang''s eyes were slightly narrowed. If such a person was allowed to take power, it would certainly be a disaster for the country bordering the south.


    However, at present, there are many capable ministers in the south, and the situation is still very stable.


    Although there is a lot of dark in the dark surging, but Dashun emperor''s mountains and rivers are still very safe. He laughs. If he goes back to that year, he will surely have a good time talking and laughing with Yu Zhen and thinking about the past.


    But right now, there are a lot of things in my heart that can''t be suppressed.


    Those embarrassing ideas spilled out and made him angry at the country. Cherish the past, there is no way to serve the country. Now, I feel very embarrassed.


    He laughed and left.


    He came quietly, and he walked away with ease.


    Yu Zhen didn''t feel at all. He thought he was such a person.


    If it was not for the patriotic youth in his memory, he would not understand why he had to face such a situation?


    Finally, with a sigh, he understood what was an irreparable situation. He turned straight around and left.


    The boy stood in the hall, smiling.


    Yu''s face is very cold, although he knew this time, there was no effect. But suffered such obvious rejection, his heart is really a bit blocked, now is also not a word said.


    Seeing his face, the boy did not blame him.


    These days, he has been here for a long time, and his heart is very clear. All of them come back happily. It is impossible to ask a frustrated person to be in a good mood.


    When he saw that Yu Yu was gone, he gently locked the firewood door.


    After seeing Yu Chen''s eyes, she knew the result of the matter. She didn''t see Yu for many days, after that night. She knew in her heart that some things could not be forced, so she patted him directly on the shoulder.


    Yu felt her hand with the tide.


    Her hands were so smooth and tiny that it seemed that she had never experienced pain before.He said with some joy, "a hand as smooth as you has never experienced any heavy work. You will become very proud if you continue to treat yourself like this. "


    Si Chen Chen was a little stunned and didn''t know what relationship this matter had with himself. Maybe he was just frustrated and wanted to find someone to vent his anger on. She smiles as if she never knew she was tired.


    When Yu Zhen saw her, she felt even more unbearable.


    There is a trace of stupidity in this girl.


    But he knew very well in his heart that there was something called destiny, which operated everyone. Even if he wanted to do so, he didn''t think he should.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t know what he thought about himself, so he laughed and said, "the prince once said that he wanted to visit the man in person. But I don''t think it''s any use, because since the man is determined, he won''t be moved easily. "


    It sounds like a good choice to join the prince''s wings. But this choice always gives people a very illusory feeling. The man was at the top of his head, plotting strategies. If it is not without good strength, it will only become a thorn in the eyes of others.


    His heart is very clear, but also did not say.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he got up and said, "I''ve come here to tell you this. But at the moment, my strength is not good enough to move people''s hearts. I hope you don''t expect too much. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s eyes were clear and did not say anything.


    At the beginning, she didn''t expect Yu Yu to do it completely.


    Originally, the Prince wanted him to be a stepping stone, and let himself be able to completely realize the three purposes. Just this good abacus, the prince should not hit him.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart is very distressed, Yu Zhen is a good man.


    Such a good person should not be used by conspirators. She said sincerely, "Mr. Yu, I really admire your achievements in teaching and educating people. The world is full of peaches and plums. I think it''s you. "


    She said in her heart, actually I am also your student.


    But if you let him know that his students have become a whorehouse mistress, with his always noble character, I''m afraid he will drive himself out. Because men don''t judge love and achievement the same way.


    Even if you have nothing, you can be the best lover.


    But if you have nothing, you become a hopeless person. Everyone wants their students to be indomitable, which is quite understandable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    But the reality is really too cruel, not all people can do this.


    She laughed and said, "I''ll send you off."


    Yu did not refuse, he cherished the last warmth. He is an old man. He has his own steelyard for all these things. Naturally, there is no need to be forced to do what I think is impossible. But if you can do it, but don''t do it, it will make people feel a little unreasonable.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "I thought I could do better."


    She looked at him with a smile.


    In this world, there are many things that are not satisfactory. According to conscience, Yu did not do anything wrong. If you have been condemning him, it is wrong.


    She was very happy with her smile, and there was a little joy in her soul.


    Anyway, no matter what you do, this person can understand yourself.


    Yu Shan stood outside and saw his father come out and hid in the shadow directly. Even at home is very strong, but after seeing dad, I feel that some things can only be said by myself.


    Seeing him say goodbye to that person so intimately, Yu Shan''s heart is very painful. Although in this world, many things are not what they think, but so cruel, it is estimated that it is their own.


    He had some resentment. In other people''s homes, there is no father and son robbing people.


    He is so old. Why can''t he choose a person of the same age to like him. Sometimes he was happy with his status of being angry, sometimes he was not happy.


    Because of her identity, I can get close to her as much as possible without being bound by the secular world. But also because of her identity, his father can be close to her. He thought that she was his own canary, so that he would be happy to see her alone.


    However, with her character, it is absolutely unacceptable.


    Yu Shan thinks that Miss Si is like a female general. Everything is their own attack, but when it comes to things can also be very calm, arrayed platoon.


    After seeing Yu Ji off, she saw the shoes in the shadow.


    Her heart is a little strange, very curious to go over. After seeing Yu Shan, her face showed a smile. He said, "what are you doing here, it''s always very strange."


    Yu Shan smiles and plans to walk by himself. She never thought she would find out first.


    He couldn''t help saying, "how did you find me?"


    Si Chen Chen points to his shoes, and a happy smile appears on his face. This man, there is a kind of natural foolishness. In this materialistic age, it is really rare.


    Every time she saw those childish brothers addicted to sound and color, her heart was full of regret.


    These people don''t learn well at a young age. They do all these things every time. In her view, the threshold to be able to do so is very low. As long as you rely on the ancestral shade, you can go to some places that look very high-end for consumption. After spending a lot of money, I feel that I have achieved my merits and virtues.


    If you really have energy, you can make a career.


    In this world, there is always a great respect for men with careers. Because of such a man, can bring a better hope to the world. Those lazy people, although they have brought a lot of people''s lives, on the whole, are the moths of society.


    They will become more and more dandy, no production, and eventually become a waste.


    She looked at him and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what the young master is doing recently."


    Yu Shan''s heart is very happy.


    I haven''t come to Acacia building for a long time. I think I have forgotten myself.


    But did not think, her heart is thinking about their own.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, thank you for remembering me."


    The secretary is not sure whether he is angry or not. Although Yu Shan is not a big customer, it is still very characteristic. It''s not hard to remember the person in front of you.


    She smiles and says, "why don''t we just leave here? It''s always sneaky."


    There is a faint smile between the Chen and Chen eyebrows. Anyway, no matter what you do, you will be here to waste time. With a smile, she only felt a little cheerful.


    She said playfully, "although I can accompany you here all the time, you don''t want to be so furtive, do you?"


    Yu Shan just remembered that he was hiding in order to avoid his father''s eyes.


    He felt a little embarrassed, touched his head and said, "let you laugh, Miss Si?"


    He looked at him with a smile and said, "Why are you here? It makes people feel very funny. Look at you now. It''s really embarrassing. Is it because of your father? "


    Yu Shan is stunned.Although always know, victory Yo is a very clever woman. But I didn''t expect that she was so exquisite.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "since Miss Si knows everything, why do you have to ask?"


    He didn''t speak. It is quite normal that the relationship between father and son is not good. There are a lot of unsatisfactory places, if you always care about it, you will be more distant.


    She said, "a lot of people want such a happy family, there is no way. You see, you have such a wonderful relationship now. You must cherish it. "


    After hearing this, Yu Shan felt very sick. If the relationship between myself and my father was really so good, it would not be like this. In his heart, his father is a little disrespectful for the old.


    He was a man of that age, but he fell in love with a girl so much younger than himself.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. If the woman in front of him knew that he and his father liked the same woman, would she still say such words?


    He was a little unhappy, frowned and said, "if you don''t know the inside story, don''t talk about it."


    Si Chen Chen can see that he is very unhappy in his heart, so he really did not say. In this world, some people will really understand you. But some people don''t.


    I don''t think I will be the one who is considerate to others.


    She smiles and feels only a glimmer of joy in her heart. Anyway, no matter what you do, you won''t encounter such a thing. She said with some pride, "if you don''t leave, I''ll go."


    Yu Shan just likes her proud expression.


    Anyway, there are some things that I can''t do. But looking at her like this, I just feel that everything is so moving. Anyway, in this world, many things are not controlled by ourselves.


    He decided to be crazy. He took Si Chen Chen''s hand and said, "let''s go together."


    Si Chen Chen quietly broke away his hand, a smile, said, "children do not casually pull other people''s hands, you must know, girls can''t pull hands."


    Yu Shan is eager to argue. But after seeing the love in her eyes, she was a little depressed. Perhaps in her heart, she really regards herself as a child, and does not regard herself as a man at all.


    He was a little dejected and said, "Miss Si, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do. I didn''t think I should disturb you here, but I was discovered by you. "


    He didn''t feel that he could not disturb him.


    Compared with those big bellied businessmen, this person is still clean.


    But there was a smile on her face when she saw him so reluctant. Anyway, I don''t like to force others, so let him do it.


    Yu Shan looked at the people in front of him, and was very funny. But I still remember what I just said. He grinned as if he didn''t know the sadness.


    In any case, it''s better to be smart.


    When he turned to leave, I didn''t know one eye was staring at him all the time.


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and laughed. He only felt that there was something wrong with the child. After she turned back, she saw the bright heart looking at her, as if there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    He was worried and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mingxin was a little sad and said, "ah Chen Chen, why do these men think about some very impure things when they approach me. I''m really disgusted with them. Do you think this man has nothing good


    Si Chenchen looks at Mingxin''s sharp chin.


    She has a pair of very attractive peach blossom eyes, there is a tear mole in the corner of the eye, looks particularly beautiful. Maybe it''s just like this, these men just like a fly smelling the fishy smell, so pounce on them.


    But now it is very obvious that this little beauty is very dissatisfied with such treatment.


    She said comfortingly, "if you want to open up a bit, a lot of mediocre women, want your treatment is impossible."


    Mingxin only felt that she was very vicious, but she said such a thing at once. She looked at the person in front of her eyes and said, "ah Chen Chen, I didn''t expect that you would be such a straightforward person."


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t find it bad to be frank. On the contrary, in this world, it is because some people are not straightforward enough that they have harmed many people. She was very gentle and said, "look at your moon white ice silk Ru skirt. How beautiful it is. It takes a lot of money to buy it."


    Mingxin is also the new force of Acacia building now. Many men know that she is willing to love her daughter with a smile. Therefore, in order to win the favor of beautiful women, they often pay a lot of money.


    Si Chen Chen has been in this Acacia building for a long time and knows that things here are so flashy. These rules, after all, are set by ourselves. Every girl has an assessment form on her face to see how much they earn.These things are for those men.


    When a man likes a woman, he doesn''t want her to suffer. If she is not well treated, that person''s heart will feel uneasy, there will be a lot of things stuck in the throat.


    She laughs, just think these days, a lot of things can''t be forced.


    Anyway, no matter what you do, you will be envied. It''s better not to do well.


    She was very happy with her smile, and only felt that her face was very moving. Anyway, it''s not as good as ten thousand kinds of amorous feelings.


    Si Chen Chen knew her mind. Mingxin at this time is like a pearl, originally covered with dust, at this time after polishing, more and more brilliant. She knew it when she saw her sharp chin.


    This woman will never be buried so easily.


    In this world, perhaps the most lacking is bole. Everyone has a pair of eyes to find beauty. If you are really powerful, you will never be hidden. Anyway, this world is so cruel that there is no escape.


    She smiles to face all this, always lets the human some to be at a loss.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the woman in front of her, and felt a little happy. Although it is a money tree, but there are many ways to make money. Only with a good attitude can we develop sustainably.


    She said, "you have to know that a noble woman is appreciated by others. You are still young. It''s better to save more savings and learn more talents at this time, so that you can make great progress in the future. "


    Mingxin said dejectedly, "we girls in Hualou, are not all young people? When they are no longer young, they will be rejected. At that time, I''ll see what you have to say


    With a bitter smile, he said, "what can I say? Your life is your own. After all, in this world, many things need your own efforts. You think a lot of things are very difficult, but others are painstakingly climbing. Because they''re not as lucky as you


    Bright heart''s bright eyes darkened down. Indeed, her heart has always felt very guilty. If you do not have such a good-looking face, I am afraid many people will dislike it.


    With a smile, she felt that some things were not like what she had imagined.


    Anyway, whatever it is, someone needs to do it. Now that I have this advantage, it is not a shameful thing. Why can''t we make good use of it?


    She said with a smile, "ah Chen Chen, I really appreciate you in my heart. Every time I talk to you, I feel that the whole world has opened up a lot. "


    She likes this little girl very much in her heart. Her beautiful appearance can always see a bright future. Although beautiful things don''t last long, they always make people feel very happy.


    She said, "sometimes I don''t like you. But I hope you can work hard. As for the men who pursue you, I believe you will know how to choose


    Mingxin has a bitter face at this time.


    She was a little girl, how could she know how to choose a man?


    There was a trace of tenderness in her smile. She said, "ah Chen Chen, if I tell you, I can''t tell what a good man is and what is playing with me. Do you think I''m a little silly? "


    She said it tentatively, always looking at the angry face of the secretary.


    After seeing this scene, Si Chenchen only felt that it was unbelievable.


    This woman has been saying such things all the time. It''s a little embarrassing. In any case, the sky has its own pocket, even if this self willed nothing.


    She laughed very warmly and said, "don''t worry, if you don''t know, I''m still here! If you have any doubts, you can come and ask me directly. Don''t be polite


    Mingxin wants to nod, but when she sees the perfect expression of Si Chen Chen, she is at a loss.


    When she saw this, she felt strange. Why is this woman always like this! But her heart could not care so much. What kind of person is this woman? She can only try her best to guide her, not to say that she can make her another person.


    Mingxin eyes have been looking at her, but see her eye wave flow, there seems to be a trace of clarity in her look. She just felt that she was disturbing her here.


    She laughed and left quickly with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    When she ran so fast, she felt very uneasy. Is it because you have done something bad that you will face such a situation. Anyway, there is nothing that can control yourself. Anyway, stick to yourself.


    She looks very gentle, as if she can resist all the risks in the world.


    She is like a tough rock, which can be relied on by the unstable people in this world.


    Mingxin saw her from afar, and her face showed a trace of smile. Perhaps to be able to come to this Acacia building, is the biggest luck in my life. This woman is really a person who can nourish the soul of others.There is a trace of tenderness in her eyebrows and eyes. It is the first time that she has met such a beautiful person.


    She looked at everything in front of her. The carved beams and paintings of the Acacia building can only be made by those who have the heart. Si Chen Chen is only 16 Fanghua. I don''t know why he can be so aesthetic and make such a wonderful thing.


    She only felt admiration, and her impetuous mind was gradually purified. In this world, there are a lot of things in their own body slowly blooming.


    Just thought that men such things are very important, but now I think, to be able to achieve the best of their own is the most important. In this world, some people are destined to leave you. If you have been obsessed with the past, you will naturally lose a lot of things.


    But those things learned will always stay in my heart and bring comfort to everyone.


    Anyway, in this world, we always have to learn something. Not only to survive, but also to live better. If the whole life is so dogged, there will always be some regrets.


    Mingxin''s face is full of a smile. Anyway, I have to work hard.


    Qingxin looked at her all the time, with a trace of doubt on her face, "ah Chen Chen, what are you looking at?"


    She was not surprised to hear the voice of Qingxin. At present, I just feel excited when I see myself. There was a woman, as before, a little confused.


    Although I don''t know how she is now, I have done my best. In this way, the heart will not be guilty.


    She was completely but somewhat unable to stop thinking.


    Such a legend, always let some people have been nagging.


    But now, after seeing Qingxin, she feels that she can''t do this. Because the women of Acacia building, everyone is a legend. If you are obsessed with this, you can''t face all this.


    In her heart, she only felt a little incomprehensible, and her current mood was too wonderful.


    A golden figure slowly moved over, Si Chenchen did not see her face, smell the fragrance on her body to know who it was. She said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that boss Ming still has time to come here at this time. My Acacia building is really gorgeous!"


    Seeing her now, mingchunhua has a trace of jealousy in her heart.


    This woman, so young and in such good shape, has such a large industry as Acacia building. Acacia building is the largest flower building in Jinling City. The whole country near the South has no such large scale.


    She looked at her purple silk dress, which is closely cut, her beautiful outline is very enchanting. Or the first time to see, someone can spread out the purple, so there is a look.


    She only thinks that many things in this world are not fair enough.


    There was a trace of excitement in her heart. What she did was none of the business of the man in front of her.


    After seeing her coming, Si Chenchen didn''t speak any more, and he felt puzzled. You know, this spring flower is famous. Because a lot of people are very lonely, she talks a lot, those people don''t have to be embarrassed.


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart is not very hate her, as long as she does not provoke their own words.


    She has a smile on her mouth, only feel that her heart is very impetuous, completely unable to immerse in the mood.


    There was a trace of disbelief in her heart. She only felt that it was very difficult to do something right now. My heart, don''t have a tangle. In any case, the flowers of spring can''t be yellow here.


    She came here at this time, it should be for the competition of Huakui. If you are excluded from the Acacia building, although you can establish a reputation as a high-rise Pavilion, it is not conducive to the long-term development in the future.


    Originally thought it was just a small entertainment in Jinling City, now it has developed into a national event.


    Walking around the streets, you can hear people talking about it. Hualou woman is a legend of ordinary people. Every time, many eyes are staring at these women, hoping to learn a lot from them.


    Of course, they only have those stories in their hearts, and they don''t want to participate in the lives of these legendary women. After all, although the women in the pavilion are beautiful, they are far away from them.


    The price of a woman''s smile is worth the living expenses of ordinary people for ten years. This is something many people can''t imagine.


    But these ordinary people can spread their stories and help them go further. Of course, he knows that fame is also a very important thing.


    For Hualou women, the more famous they are, the more money they can save. Because many people come to Hualou just for the sake of face. A famous woman can always give men more sense of achievement and help them to be respected.


    Therefore, this grand meeting, Acacia floor can not be absent, it is best not to be absent.


    She looked at the bright spring flowers with a smile, and her eyes were full of expectations.


    Mingchunhua is so looked at by her, in the heart only feels strange. This miss Si has never given herself a good face. Why is she looking like this now?She was puzzled. She didn''t know what kind of idea she was up to. But think of now, still oneself beg her. So she put down her doubts.


    After all, sometimes, it is really a very bad thing to doubt others. If you can do better, you''d better not spend all this useless work. In any case, you want to do things, there will be people to help them complete.


    There was a feeling in her heart that nothing was better than nothing.


    In the past, I was respected by young girls because they wanted to make a living under their own hands. This woman is one of the richest women in Jinling.


    If ordinary women have wealth, they usually rely on their parents, brothers, husbands and relatives.


    But she, at a young age, with her own ability, has come to this step today. At the beginning, Acacia building was totally ignored before she was angry.


    But when she came, I don''t know why, she got up step by step.


    What''s more, they set such strict rules. Which flower building''s woman, is like this does not sell the body? If you really want to be noble, you shouldn''t do it.


    But for now, she is really taking care of the inside and the face. Such skills, even if they have lived for so many years, are not.


    She said with a smile, "originally I came here to let Miss Si confirm the list of entries. You know, this competition is really grand. If the Acacia building can participate, the benefits are also many. "


    Secretary Chen Chen waved his hand and said, "boss Ming, you don''t have to say it again."


    The bright spring flower hears here, in the heart clutters. This miss is not trying to refuse. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. She knew for a long time that she was difficult to serve. I''m really asking for trouble. I didn''t want to come.


    But this competition, originally is to compete with Acacia building, if there is no their participation, their heart that breath can not be out.


    Si Chen Chen said, "all the girls in our Acacia building will take part in boss Ming''s competition. I think this competition is very rare, let them all go to experience


    The bright spring flower hears here, only feels the happiness comes too suddenly.


    The women of Acacia building are all exquisite products. The four beauties of Acacia have always been at the top of the industry. No one in Jinling, even in the whole Nanlin Kingdom, could reach such a height.


    If at this time, these people can participate in the game, their own this is not the so-called small skirmish.


    A flower bloomed on her face and said with a smile, "Miss Si, this decision is really very wise. After this competition, women in Acacia building will naturally have higher quality. "


    Originally is the opposite relationship, mingchunhua does not know how to say these nice words.


    Now, after hearing her promise, I felt very happy. This is a grand event. In her opinion, it is a pity that there is no Acacia building involved.


    Moreover, she didn''t think it was necessary for Acacia building to participate.


    Although at the beginning, it was just because I was angry and I bet with myself. But things have evolved to this point. She could just go back on it.


    Now to see her so abide by the promise of the appearance, mingchunhua''s heart only feel a little strange. It is also very rare to find some people who keep their promise when they are used to playing rogue in the river and lake.


    She laughed and said, "I''m really excited. Miss Si, don''t laugh."


    After hearing this, she just smiles. If the competition is held successfully, it seems that it will only prove the status of Ming Chunhua in the lake and the city of Jinling will be a happy event.


    But she knows that the final big winner of this competition will only be Acacia building. This is to do a good deed and make a wedding dress for others.


    There was a trace of tenderness in her face and a trace of joy in her expression. She said, "boss Ming''s connections are amazing. I didn''t expect such a show at all."


    A lot of people are going here right now.


    She has already got the tip. The flower house, which is a little more famous this time, has come. There are also some famous women, also rushed to participate in the event, hoping to get a better reputation.


    For them, after all, fame is their price.


    Everyone has a price. Mr. Chen admits that. If you are not willing to face this reality because of your self-esteem, you may miss a lot.


    You know, not everyone, like your parents, will love you so much.


    Moreover, even for some people''s parents, it is not dutiful. Thinking of this, she took a look in the direction of Huaxin Pavilion. This woman is the most distressing person.


    There was a trace of regret in her heart, and her expression was very sad.


    It is inevitable that you don''t cherish what you can get.


    She laughed and said, "thank you very much this time. If it were not for you, there would be no such event in Jinling City. Not only beautiful women from all over the country, but also some talented people and celebrities came here. Things around Jinling are rising with the tide. Thank you, boss Ming. "Mingchunhua was flattered by her, and her heart was a little fluttering.


    Miss Si is very skillful in speaking.


    She did say some pleasant things, but they were well founded. People will not feel disgusted, there is a trace of recognition of their own strength.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "with the talent of the girl, it is definitely more than this Acacia building."


    He changed his face and said, "boss Ming, what kind of joke is this. I can have this Acacia building, the heart is very satisfied. You know, what I want to do now is to completely control the Acacia building in my own hands. Only in this way will my heart be more stable. "


    Mingchunhua was a little strange and asked, "why, isn''t miss si the owner of Acacia building?"


    He pretended to be a liar. He was frightened and said, "look at my crow mouth. I can''t keep anything. If you are wrong, boss Ming should not care about it. "


    At this time, mingchunhua''s heart, finally found a sense of existence.


    Since this secretary girl did not have the Acacia building property, her heart has some good. Because although their corner is not very good, compared to Acacia building, after all, it belongs to their own ah.


    She said, "Miss Si, don''t be discouraged. You have such a good strength, you can do it alone. You can''t make much money by working for others. You should know the current affairs. "


    Secretary Chen Chen repeatedly nodded and said, "boss Ming, you are right. My heart is really a bit out of date. I hope boss Ming doesn''t mind."


    The heart of bright spring flower is quite a bit funny, this division girl, seem to also have no what ability.


    Blame their own shortsightedness, only see the surface of this layer, is completely high look at her.


    Her heart is very comfortable, feel that this is their own Acacia building the biggest harvest. She said goodbye and left. When she saw that the gold finally left, she felt relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Bi she saw the look on the face of the bright spring flower and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    She was angry and said, "master, why do you want to show your timidity in front of her? You look at her like that. It''s really irritating. "


    She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Lu. If you look at that golden ball, do you think your eyes can bear it? "


    After hearing this, Biyao thinks it''s the same thing. I don''t know how the girls in the opposite building can stand such a dazzling color.


    She said with a smile, "or our master has a vision, this month''s white dress, like the heaven''s Chang''e down to earth."


    When he heard her praising him so much, he felt a little proud.


    She said, "don''t praise me. I''m not as beautiful as you think. You know what? Every time I do something, I like to try my best. Therefore, I always feel that I am over exerting myself


    That''s exactly what she thinks.


    That''s why I try to be casual when I wear clothes. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to be seen deliberately by all people. It means that you can''t control something very well.


    Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the secretary. She wants to get more things and achieve more, so this is what she tries to avoid.


    She joked, "maybe when I get old, I''ll like something so gaudy. By that time, there was nothing. Beautiful body, beautiful face, and one''s gone youth. The only thing left is these glittering things. "


    Biyao is a little speechless.


    As a master, I have really enriched my imagination. But I have to say, if those things are gone, it''s very good to have something to protect your body.


    What I fear most is that when I get old, I have nothing.


    All of them are just for the wedding dress of others.


    She said, "let''s go and see picturesque."


    Painting heart is standing in front of a dress in a daze, when Si Chen Chen comes, she does not feel at all. When the visitor came to her, she was awakened by the fragrance of her body.


    She raised her head, laughed, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming woman as you. Now, I just feel a little bit of joy in my face."


    She knew that what she said was against her heart.


    This man, just now clearly in a trance, did not even find himself in. It''s really surprising that you can tell a lie so casually right now.


    She jokingly said, "the mouth of drawing heart is more and more sweet recently. Is it that Zhu''s mouth is smeared with honey?"


    Painting heart Leng for a long time, just react to come over, what she said is.


    Her face turned red, looking at the people in front of her, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    This woman, really is some nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent with that person. But when she said so, she felt that she could not wash the Yellow River.


    After seeing her shyness, she was amused.


    She went on to embellish and say, "look, your face is red, it shows that what I said is true."


    In fact, her heart does not like Acacia floor women like a man, because in her heart, men are unreliable. They will change their minds at any time and give everything to another woman.


    When they love you, they are very gentle. I''ll try my best to please you.


    However, when they change their minds, the woman who was once loved will bear the storm. How sweet it is to be loved, how painful it will be after a change of heart.


    Everything is very hurtful.


    No one can escape this cycle.


    There may be someone who can grow old together with someone, but who knows how much is going on behind this?


    There was a trace of pain on her face and some confusion in her heart.


    However, compared with these complicated and entangled love between men and women, the fact that they are abandoned by their families is even more difficult to accept. She had voluntarily abandoned her family before her family would abandon herself.


    She knew how she felt, so she tried to avoid painting the heart.


    Home is the last harbor, no matter what bad things you do, there will be a place to settle down. Everyone will blame you, only at home, can avoid some wind and rain.


    Those bad things, will let people''s hearts very entangled.


    But beautiful things always make people imagine more.


    She fully understood the feeling, and felt a little uneven. She knows what she wants to do most, and when she faces this matter, she will have a trace of comfort.


    The heart of painting is different from myself.


    She was full of expectation, but she was abandoned in the end.She went over and gently hugged her head. The tears of the painting heart are flowing down in an instant.


    She cried with a trace of emaciation in her face. She had no idea what she had done wrong and why she was abandoned?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "do you think that we brothel girls are really so shameful?"


    Maybe there is a smile in the eyes of others. Even, many people have been staring at them, trying to find out their shortcomings. But no matter what people think of them. We can''t help but admit that they are very attractive to men.


    She said comfortingly, "you care what other people think and do. Shouldn''t what you really care about is your own mind? Don''t forget that your parents were originally in the West. It is because of you that they were able to return to Jinling. "


    After listening to her, picxin felt suddenly enlightened.


    It was myself that took them out of the fire. Even if they don''t understand what they can do, at least they don''t have to suffer in the West. The wind and sand all over the sky, white their parents'' hair and wrinkled their cheeks.


    No matter how bad Jinling is, it is also a rich place to the south. Living in such a place, there will be a feeling that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is totally impossible to speak with the past.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "thank you, Chen Chen."


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. It''s just as soon as the woman wants to open up. When we were young, we always blamed our parents. They seem to be some ignorant and emotional, are unable to control themselves, will be angry on their own body.


    But now that she has grown up, she has learned that parents are just one child.


    Some things, they really do not understand, so such things, it is very normal.


    But for now, she just finds it funny.


    Their parents just want to abandon them, but their father wants to kill themselves. She looked at the heart and said, "you''ve grown up and you''re going to have a home. At that time, you can treat your children well. "


    When she said this, she was filled with expectation. Yes, I will have a family and become a parent gradually. Their parents hurt themselves, and they must not treat their children like this.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart and a glow in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, thank you."


    Si Chen Chen heard her thank you more than once, and now she is very calm. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what are you looking at when you are so absorbed?"


    She said as she looked at the dress on the table.


    The clothes were spread out on the table. It could be seen that the party concerned was very concerned about it. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, and she picked up the glittering dress and looked at it carefully.


    The clothes are covered with gold sequins, giving people a dazzling feeling. And it''s very light and small, and it doesn''t feel like holding it in your hand. It''s very short, about above the navel.


    The heart of painting has always been famous for its slim waist. This dress is very complementary to each other.


    She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dress. It''s really perfect. Take a look at your waist of the palace of Chu. If you match it with this dazzling dress, I really think you will soar to the sky. "


    Painting heart by her so praise, in the heart just feel very embarrassed. She couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This dress was sent by Zhu Lingxiong. It must be said that he is the one who knows himself best. He knew that this time, Acacia floor for the Huakui competition''s attention, just specially gave himself this dress.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why men give things when they like women? But after I met him, I knew that if I was happy, he would be happy


    Many men in this world have a sense of giving.


    As long as they like the woman happy, they are naturally very happy. Anyway, no matter what they do, their hearts are very satisfied.


    Men and women, the gap is here.


    If you always let a woman pay for a man, even if the woman does not say, the people around her will not be able to see it.


    If it is serious, it is possible to abuse the woman with all sorts of ugly words. For example, flip flops, broken shoes and so on, let people''s heart some tears. Of course, it''s just before marriage.


    Paradoxically, if a woman is not patient after marriage, it will be rejected by all people.


    In their hearts, it''s understandable that men''s pursuit of pleasure anytime and anywhere. What I have to do is to enhance my self-cultivation, and be able to bear this after the man has been cheating.


    Anyway, if you don''t put up with it, others will advise you to.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to comfort her like this, but now, giving her a hope is a hope.The heart of painting has been through a lot of things, and can no longer withstand the blow. The worst thing about a woman living in this world is that she has no hope. You know, a life without hope is hopeless.


    Si Chen Chen smiles and touches the head of the painting heart. He is very sympathetic.


    "Will you still bring your unique skill?"


    Painting heart nodded. Although she was dazzling enough, she still didn''t want to drown in the vast crowd. She said, "what I want to do in my heart, I will try."


    Her unique skill is a string of foot bells. Take it to the ankle, every step, will make a pleasant sound. It''s like a wind chime, giving people romantic comfort.


    Her heart is very clear, she has to do a lot of things.


    In the present situation, she did not understand and felt that she could not do it.


    She laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Even if you can''t, you''ll try it. If you don''t get the result you want this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time.


    This is the philosophy of painting heart.


    In the 28th year of Dashun, the family of the richest man in Jinling fell overnight. Si Xianfu colluded with salt merchants to sell private salt. Dashun emperor in a rage, the Secretary of the family inspection, confiscation of property. All the men in the family were beheaded, while the women were military prostitutes.


    After hearing the news, there was no accident in his heart. It''s the result of years of hard work, and for today, she''s almost exhausted.


    Rui Xin came over and sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen likes his black hair very much. When he looks at the mirror, he can''t help but comb it slowly. When she saw Ruixin coming, she had a smile on her face.


    She said, "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time."


    The heart is a little speechless.


    They all know that this matter is very important to her. She has not been taken seriously by the Si family and her life is affected at will. Later, he even tried to kill her.


    If it is not for the resourcefulness of the Secretary Chen Chen, then a little girl will be trapped by them.


    She said, "we all know your pain in our hearts. I''m the fastest one. They''ll all come here later."


    After hearing this, Si Chen was stunned. She didn''t want to make it public. She looked at the core heart, said, "can you let me alone for a while?"


    The heart is stunned.


    She suddenly understood.


    Although Si Chen Chen has been looking forward to this matter for a long time, the Si family is after all the place where she was born. Now that the building has fallen, it is quite normal for her to feel some sadness.


    After thinking about this, she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, I know what you think. Now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. It will make people worried


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was moved.


    She watched Ruixin leave without saying a word.


    All afternoon, no one came to disturb her. She sat in front of the mirror all afternoon. The beautiful things that had happened flashed in her heart. Once happened not good, at this time also has the vent place.


    Those people, at last, paid for what they did.


    However, her heart only felt empty, and did not imagine the joy. She looked at the increasingly dark sky with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    In the night, a strong figure shuttles on the roof.


    She went over the roofs to a closed stone building.


    I saw her deftly around a Taoist wall, cold face, no temperature. She ha ha smile, looking at the people in front of her, there is a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we would be like this."


    Si Xianfu was stunned. He had already heard the man''s voice. He said, "Miss Si, what are you doing here?"


    Si Chen laughs. This man, who can become the richest man in Jinling, is not without a few brushes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own existence in his heart.


    She said, "do you remember having a daughter?"


    Si Xianfu only felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    Although they were all surnamed Si, he never thought that this person would be his own daughter. In the moonlight, Si Chen Chen slowly took off his veil. At this time, he found that she was really similar to that person.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t understand when I was in prison. But when I see you now, I don''t think it''s very unfair. "


    A little angry. Does this man think that he will forgive him for his heroic performance? He really took it too easy. There are a lot of things you want to do, which is not something that this person can enjoy.He said, "ah Chen Chen is a legacy of his father. I have always been very optimistic about Acacia building."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows this. He once sent someone to buy it, but he refused. Without Acacia building, Si Chen Chen has no foundation to fight against this man.


    He said, "I used to think you were not my daughter, so I didn''t care about you. But when I see you like this, I know that you must be my own daughter. "


    Si Chen Chen is a little confused. Why does this man say that he is not his own daughter? Did he not believe in his mother?


    She looked at him suspiciously, all she had was hatred. It is because of him that he has always been addicted to the world of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, not communicating with the outside world.


    Although it has obtained the accomplishment which others are hard to reach, it has also lost a lot at the same time.


    After all, I have very little, and I will try my best to fight for what I can get. Only by adding up a little makes up a great deal, can we slowly grasp the truth of the universe.


    She laughed and said, "you''re a little chubby and you''re not very good-looking. Is that why I doubt my mother in my heart? "


    Si Xianfu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the past is impossible to recover. Although, when the man was alive, he was very kind to her. But I have to admit that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t like a woman who was so popular that he couldn''t control her at all.


    After seeing his silence, he was very angry. She yelled, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Si Xianfu took a look at her, his eyes were white and muddy.


    At this time, she found that the man in front of her was a lot older. Anyway, she has already understood this point, in the heart also does not mind very much. It has nothing to do with who he is.


    For now, he''s had his own fruit. What I can do is over.


    Seeing her, he said, "ah Chen Chen, can I ask you something. Take good care of your sister. Ah Yan is innocent. "


    Innocent?


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer. If Si Lingyan is innocent, everyone in the world is clean. The woman was so mean that she not only robbed her man, but also killed herself.


    I have suffered a lot in my previous life, and I will try my best to get it back this time.


    She said, "I really don''t know. Why are you like this? But now I''m glad to see you like this. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to this day. I''m so happy to see you as a prisoner. "


    She gave two dry smiles, in despair.


    At this time, she realized that her joy was very empty. It is not so much to revenge on Si Xianfu as to make up for the emptiness of childhood.


    Compared with her loneliness, Si Lingyan''s childhood has always been beloved. The second Niang who I hate is always partial to her and gives her the best. Even her father, who has always been very busy, always brings her a lot of good things when she goes out.


    Compared with their own indifference, that woman has always been a favorite package.


    But she was still very unsatisfied. She took her husband and killed herself. In the past, he was not a very competitive person. He always took things as he pleased. Although she has been working hard, her father''s heartache is still the most wanted in her heart.


    Without her father''s care, she always felt that she was incomplete.


    At this time, she still can''t think of it.


    She said, "do you have a little bit of me in your heart?"


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question. She just wanted a vague answer. But her heart, in the next second, is cold.


    The man said, "I don''t want to give up on you in my heart. I''m just a little reluctant to part with your sister. You see, you can support a Acacia building alone. No matter you are in this environment, you can live well. But your sister is not the same. She is still young. She has always lived under my protection and has not faced the world alone


    After that, he sighed.


    If we had known that this would happen, we should not connive at this woman.


    Because if she had exercised her earlier, she would have been able to live well.


    That little a Yan, now experiencing such a thing, is likely to become someone else''s plaything, let others kill. He is very distressed by the fact that he is facing such a situation.


    What is the use of not being able to protect his wife and daughter after so long efforts?


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man and felt very excited. This man can''t understand his own suffering, and has no place in his heart.


    Do not know when to start, sensible has become a kind of original sin.


    If she can''t get love because of being sensible, she just feels very wronged. Can''t these people love themselves a little bit more? She was a little sad.The reason why I am like this is always because of worry and fear.


    She laughed and said, "I won''t let you do it. On the contrary, I will take special care of the officers in the barracks and let them enjoy their sister more."


    After hearing this, Si Xianfu was extremely angry.


    He coughed and looked at the woman in front of him. His expression was unbelievable. How can this person be so virtuous? Is it really frightening?


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with pride, and the atmosphere and estrangement in his eyes were very obvious.


    She flew out and came here by herself. It was really funny. Some people don''t care about themselves at all, but they still miss them all the time.


    She wanted her father''s love very much, but the man didn''t want to give it.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    The night in Jinling is very quiet.


    Except for the bright lights around the Huaihe River, all the other places are dark.


    All the people are at rest.


    However, they are still flying with those butterflies wandering in the flowers. Every time, she has some heartache, why should she face such a thing?


    He was in the flower house, and the man praised that he had the means to live well no matter where he was. But Si Lingyan, he is very miss. Worried that she had not experienced anything, would be bullied.


    The same is the daughter, why the gap is so big?


    When she returned to the Chenchen Pavilion, she was still a little sad. There was no one in the room. I think they are worried about disturbing themselves, so they are not here.


    She lit the light and took off her night clothes.


    Outside the world warbler Yingying Yan Yan Yan, very lively. The sound of silk and bamboo in the hall came, only to make the place more and more silent. Her heart is very open, do not want to face such a scene.


    A sound came from behind the screen.


    "Who?" he said


    But then there was no sound coming.


    She just thought it was funny. I''m really nervous. There''s no one here at all.


    However, with the swing of the light, she found a figure. There''s someone behind the screen.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked over.


    When the man saw her coming, he raised his hands and laughed.


    He was very angry when he saw his smiling face. She gave him a kick with her foot and the man screamed. Her voice was very cold, as if from the dark world, "Why are you here, what are you trying to do?"


    The man said, "I have no intention. I just come to see you after I hear about the family."


    The angry face of the Secretary eased a little.


    In fact, he is responsible for the success of this matter. She said, "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry."


    The man looked at her with a trace of disbelief in his expression.


    If you want to cheat him, it will be very difficult.


    He said, "you have some sadness in your heart, which I can hear. Don''t hide it from me. Are you not satisfied with the result in your heart. Don''t worry. If you want to increase the penalty, just tell me. I promise to satisfy you on this point. "


    Si Chenchen looks at him, who has vowed in front of him, with a sneer in his eyes.


    This man is here all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do. She said coldly, "really, if you have time, you can try other things. Perhaps, it is not necessarily beneficial to the common people. "


    Feng shaoche laughed.


    Are not many things that are beneficial to human beings? Although it is said that the success of a general will be Wangu, but a temporary battle, in exchange for decades to hundreds of years of peace.


    Ordinary people can''t get such a good thing.


    He laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t stop me. You know, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    He told the story of his childhood.


    It''s just a conversation. It has nothing to do with her. When she came through, did not see feng shaoche. There was a smile around her mouth and she said, "I don''t know how to tell you this. I can''t stand it right now."


    She was quiet, expecting more in her eyes.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and her expression was very gentle.


    Feng shaoche laughed very gently and said, "if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. You know what? You are always unique in my heart. If you don''t want to do anything, you can just open your mouth. I won''t force you


    When she heard this, she laughed.


    Maybe, what this man said is true.


    It has to be said that the prince of Jin is a gentle town for her. His position is very high, and with his own strength to break out. He is not the heir to the throne, so when doing things, it is always convenient.If the crown prince''s status, although also by virtue of their own strength. However, no matter what we do, we will be restrained by various forces. He is so dazzling that many people want to benefit from him.


    He is smart enough to know how to use them to fulfill his own hegemony. But it is also doomed that he is not free.


    The heart of core heart is to mind this point, just some reluctantly.


    In this world, there are many people who inherit from their ancestors.


    With these, they can live a good life. Because of my good family background, I always study with the best teachers. Every time, walk in front of others.


    In the eyes of most people, they are literate and military. But if you go deep into it, you will find that they lack a kind of vitality, like too many things.


    She hehe a smile, Feng shaoche such a person is not the same. As soon as he appeared, he was full of pride. All people will transfer from his fame to his appreciation.


    If he is not strong, he will certainly be confused.


    But he is wary of anger.


    When she was young, she once loved someone recklessly. But that''s all in the past. She can''t face the embarrassing past.


    She only felt that she was very stupid at that time.


    If that silly self, can have a good ending, she doesn''t mind doing it again.


    It''s just so stubborn. It''s a pity to be let down.


    Her tears fell down, Feng Shao Che suddenly felt a little surprised. He didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. In his opinion, this woman has what she wants, so she won''t cry so much.


    He said, "well, don''t do that. I know, your heart is very uncomfortable, but this can be changed. If you care about the family secretary in your heart, I can beg the emperor to take it easy. "


    He shook his head.


    Although she has some feelings.


    But the thought of that hard hearted man made her feel very reluctant. Why should people like that live in time? Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is more ruthless than tiger''s heart.


    What did he do wrong and let him abuse himself since he was a child.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and now I''m looking forward to the end. If all the bad guys get away with it, there is no justice in the world. "


    Her eyes were twinkling with stars and tears.


    Feng Shao Che knew that she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, that man is her father, and she still has a sense of family. He didn''t know what it was like to let a 12-year-old girl set her house on fire and took it out with all her life.


    But now, seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little upset.


    He had little experience and didn''t know what to do to make her really happy.


    He laughed and said, "look at you. It''s really a bit of a farce. Don''t scare me like that again, will you


    Although she didn''t care much about him, she felt that he was not the right person for her. Even if he is so good, he doesn''t meet his requirements.


    She won''t fall in love with any man again.


    The word "love" hurt so much that she felt very sad. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t get other people''s joy, so it''s good not to think about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    With a smile, she felt that the wind was light and the clouds were light. At this time, from the window came the sound of flute Fu, she only felt that her heart was a little empty.


    Feng Shao Che see her so appearance, only feel very uncomfortable in the heart.


    He felt that she was so ethereal that he could not control her. She is like Chang''e who wants to fly. Even if she tries hard, she can''t stop her destiny.


    With a smile, he felt that the man in front of him was far away from himself.


    Originally is a very illusory thing, in the face of all this, only let people feel very confused in the heart.


    He felt that his love had been used in the wrong place, and he couldn''t exchange her true feelings. He laughed with a trace of pain in his face. He said, "you''re just a woman after all, always going back to your family. Acacia building can''t be the end result of your life. You should consider it well. "


    When he said this, he felt very empty in his heart.


    Because he felt he couldn''t catch the woman in front of him.


    She was so beautiful that she couldn''t catch her eyes in her contrast.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his gradually dim look, and felt a little strange in his heart. She didn''t know why this person had become what she is now. She just felt a little dissatisfied.


    She said, "if you don''t have anything important, please leave. I don''t like you here. I want to be alone for a while


    Feng shaoche''s face changed.


    It seems that her heart is really do not like themselves. That''s why I said such cruel words.


    He laughed and said, "you don''t have to be so straightforward. I''m willing to go."


    He is the son of the king of Jin. He will be respected wherever he goes. She knows that person is important to her heart, so she will always be here.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was only some sadness in his expression.


    He couldn''t hide, and he didn''t want to hide.


    This woman is worth it.


    Si Chen Chen was immersed in his own sorrow and did not pay attention to his thoughts at all.


    Feng Shao Che even if there are thousands of words, at the moment is also unable to display. For the man in front of him, he was just like air. She''s already driving herself away, and if she doesn''t know how to be funny, she''ll be treated in a inhuman way.


    He laughed and turned away.


    I wanted to come over and see if she was really good.


    Now that we have seen it, we should be satisfied.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his back and felt a bit at a loss. She didn''t know what she was doing, she just felt very empty. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t control herself at all.


    The loneliness and emptiness, like a bloodthirsty beast, sucked away her energy and corroded her soul. She felt very miserable and wanted to cry, but she also wanted to be strong.


    She can''t stand being so vulnerable.


    Such a weak self, in this world of the jungle, will only be slaughtered. There was a trace of stinginess in her mouth, and that man, at least, was right.


    No matter where you are, you can always live well.


    She was suddenly disheartened. Does one''s own ability become one''s own shortcoming? Is it the appearance that you don''t need anything, so you won''t attract other people''s attention?


    With a smile, she only felt a little sad in her face.


    She had no idea what was going on, what was wrong with the world? In fact, she didn''t want to work so hard, nor did she want to be so sensible and so obedient. But isn''t it that if you do this, you can get the love of others?


    What''s the matter with the world? How is it different from what you imagined?


    Si Chen Chen was lying on the bed in pain and crying loudly.


    Her tears wet the pillow towel, but she kept crying. She only felt very sad in her heart and felt that she had been wronged seriously, and could not stop at all.


    She was a little frustrated and felt too vulnerable.


    She laughed to make herself a little better.


    She lay in bed, feeling exhausted. What I have tried so hard to think about now is just some floating clouds. She looked very disappointed.


    What else can you do?


    It''s always worrying, it''s always upsetting.


    She was a little sad and didn''t want to face all this.


    She found herself a little nervous, and she didn''t want to face it at the moment. This, to oneself, also too shallow.


    She laughed.


    Anyway, this world is so unfair to myself, why should we put other people''s ideas in my heart?


    Her mouth a trace of evil charm smile, only feel that the reality is no more than this.


    Even if life is so unkind to yourself, you don''t have to take it to heart. Wandering in the world of mortals, how can it not be a day, why do we have to do this?She wiped her tears and sat down in front of the mirror.


    Originally, I wanted to make up for myself, and then I went out to have a look at the business of Acacia building today. But when she saw the swollen eyelids in the mirror, she was a little frustrated.


    How can such a self go out to disgrace?


    She was a little fidgety and felt that she was nothing.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. What''s the matter if you degenerate a little bit?


    She did not continue to dress up, no matter how good the powder can not cover their haggard. Acacia building if this day from their own collapse, then there is no need to exist.


    The family has fallen.


    Her heart felt empty. For a long time, people who are living for revenge only feel that their souls are missing. This life is so miserable that there is no need to continue.


    She sobbed, looking at herself in front of her, only felt very hurt.


    At noon the next day, when she got up, she saw a group of people around her house door.


    She was a little strange.


    Why are those people always outside the door instead of coming in.


    When she got out of bed and opened the door, she saw them all the more unexpected. She has always felt that she and these women are very hot, there is no gap between each other, why do they dare not enter the house?


    She just felt very hurt in her heart. These people just treat her as an outsider!


    She tooted her lips, and there was a trace of amorous feelings in the corner of her eyes.


    Core heart looks at her flabby appearance, the body wine red nightdress has been pulled down, revealing a large area of white skin.


    Her skin was white and had a pure light. Perhaps, no matter what, in her body, are set off. She was born to be a clothes rack and looked good in everything. Every move has the charm of reversing all living beings.


    Ruixin coughed and said, "we are all worried about you. Before, you always get up very early, this is the first time to sleep in the sun. But we don''t dare to come in, for fear of disturbing your sleep. After all, we all love you. "


    Hearing her half joking and half serious words, the corner of her mouth showed a smile.


    This heart, sometimes is really a pistachio like role.


    Lianxin laughs, looks at the person in front of her and says, "ah Chen Chen, look at you. How can you look like a beautiful woman?"


    She said with a wink.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her with some malice, "beauty, are you seducing me like this?"


    With that, she pounced on it.


    Lianxin shouts and dodges.


    When they saw the two of them so intimate, a smile appeared on their lips. This anger has always been under too much pressure. Although always so frivolous appearance, but her heart is unfathomable.


    No one knew what she was really thinking.


    They were just her companions, not worms in her stomach.


    Rui Xin only felt that every time she saw Si Chen Chen sitting on the chessboard for a day, she felt very terrible. I haven''t seen any woman who is so persistent about such an ordinary game of chess.


    She laughed, and there was a trace of movement in her eyebrows.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes I can''t understand you."


    Si Chenchen heard this and listened.


    She came over and looked at Rui Xin and said with a smile, "come on, there is something you can''t read me. As a complicated woman, I will give you free answers today to satisfy your curiosity. "


    Lianxin smiles when she hears this.


    He is still so angry, sometimes he can''t catch up with what he says. She said with a smile, "I really don''t understand why you are so amorous. Look at you now. It''s really hard for people to move their eyes. "


    What did he think it was? It was such a small matter.


    She looked a little unconvinced and said, "nothing, just a few more injuries. At that time, it will be found that there is nothing in this world that is worthy of your real care. All things are small things. At that time, I really relaxed


    Rui heart heard her so understatement, in the heart only felt very afraid.


    After all, it is how painful the injury, can be so light.


    Even if there is a river and lake in her heart, it can''t be like this.


    She looked at the heart and said, "these days, Acacia building to you."


    Rui heart was distracted, after hearing her words, the whole face was frozen. She couldn''t respond. She said, "ah Chen Chen, if you are really sad, just say it directly. You don''t need to hide it. We are all in the same boat. We will not laugh at youShe gave a slight smile, only to feel that her face was very moving.


    She tried to make a very gentle appearance, so that she could feel a little better. When she saw Ruixin like this, she had a smile on her face and said, "you woman, you don''t need this. Who am I? How can I not see your mind? "


    Rui heart knows that his mask is broken, but the whole person is paralyzed at this time, and the spirit is not collapsed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed, "look at you, such a gentle appearance, really makes people very sorry. However, your appearance is against men, and it has no effect on a woman like me. "


    This does not need to be said by her. Rui Xin also knows.


    I didn''t expect that there is such a big difference between men and women in this world. I don''t have to do anything in front of a man. Just standing so quietly, some people will do their own business.


    But to women, especially to those who are angry and angry. No matter what tactics you use, they are useless.


    She felt a little depressed, and there was nothing more depressing than her own lack of attraction.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, can you not be so firm?"


    There was a trace of anger and resentment in her graceful eyebrows. When she saw it, she laughed and said, "if I were a man, I would be immersed in your gentle countryside. You see, you are so changeable, giving people a very ethereal feeling


    She didn''t understand why she could find such a promise?


    Maybe sometimes, there is a big gap between what you can do and what you want to do.


    She said, "I''d like you to be a man."


    If it''s a man, it''s his fault if he doesn''t surrender. Rui heart thought of here, the corner of the mouth showed an evil smile. She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, in the eyes is very gentle.


    Chen Chen only thinks that he may be too indulgent to this woman. You see her graceful eye wave, every pulse of clear water, are flowing amorous feelings. People can''t help but daydream.


    She said, "I want to take advantage of these days to go out and relax."


    At this time, Rui Xin is stunned.


    In a few days, it will be a feast of flowers. At that time, all the women in Hualou will come to Jinling. At that time, there will be a pulse of prosperity.


    Acacia building for this competition is also very important, almost everyone should participate.


    After this shot, Acacia building will be famous in the south. Perhaps, if you are lucky enough, you will also leave a beautiful reputation in foreign countries.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with some doubts and said, "if you leave, what should we do about this feast of flowers?"


    She patted her head in anger and said with some playfulness, "you are really a fool. I''m just going to have a look. How can I really forget this competition? You can rest assured that this competition is not organized by us, we just participate in it. "


    The heart is a little embarrassed.


    In spite of this, the game will be held in ten days.


    She looked at them and said, "your talents are top-notch. You should believe this. Other people may have to rehearse in full swing, but you can save even that time because you have done so well. "


    All that''s left is gorgeous costumes and bizarre stage effects.


    As long as this is done, it is very difficult for Acacia building not to make a blockbuster.


    In my heart, she said, "I don''t feel sorry for you now."


    When Rui Xin heard this, she showed a smile on her face.


    She said, "because I don''t see how hard you feel. You are just lying to me at this time


    He has a habit of being angry.


    When she is not happy, like a person tears. When she can make fun of it, it shows that things have eased down. People of Acacia building heard their coming and going, and put down a lot of things in their hearts.


    What Si Chen Chen thought was that this feast of flowers would take a lot of time to prepare, and it was very complicated. If you are here, you must give them advice.


    But girls are very concerned about beautiful things.


    There was no smile in her heart, and her eyes were full of joy.


    At this age, if you want to be respected by others, you still have to rely on your own strength. If you are too strong, you will have all the strength.


    At that time, it was a little embarrassing.


    Because you will not be an iron wall, so you will miss a lot of things.


    She laughed, with a look of dismay.


    In any case, no matter what you do, you have to be entangled. For those very beautiful all, her heart wants to have, is only a moment of bloom.


    She would not think about something that she should not have.Acacia building opened more than a year, she did not how to rest. This time, she finally had a chance and time. She decided to go out and relax. She looked at the people in front of her, with a trace of joy in her heart.


    Core heart looks at her eager appearance, also can''t bear to break her beautiful dream.


    She said helplessly, "you can do what you want in your heart. Just don''t forget, ten days later is a feast of flowers. "


    He nodded and said, "I know what you are talking about. You can rest assured that I will come back in ten days to witness your honor. "


    She looked at a group of people at the door, blinking her eyes and looking very nice.


    All this is going well.


    The thing that I want to get down in my heart is gone. At this time, I should be pursuing my true self.


    After she saw them off, she began to pack up.


    However, she looked at everything around her and felt that everything was full of remembrance. If you can carry it, you can take the whole Acacia building away. She was helpless, sighed, picked up some gold and silver, hid them in her chest, and went out the door.


    She had a smile, and there was a trace of gentleness in her expression.


    Anyway, what she wants is beyond reproach.


    The future she wanted most was always not far away. Why did she have to be like this?


    She only felt very happy, there was a gentle romantic in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I wonder why I can have such a wonderful thing."


    However, she suddenly reflected that she was actually talking to herself at this time. She laughed and hesitated. This time, she didn''t know what kind of identity to go out to experience.


    Because their own strength is still very limited.


    If it''s left like this, it always makes people feel a little uneasy.


    However, if you go out with the identity of Miss Si Jia, I think it is a very happy thing. When she grew up, she was just a girl, and she didn''t really do it.


    Her mouth showed a trace of evil charm smile, eyes are very happy.


    Anyway, no matter what she does, she can get a good deal right now.


    She was very happy in her heart and full of amorous feelings in her eyes. There are very few things you can do. This time, she is also a little sweet, in such a place, should be like this.


    I have never enjoyed this identity.


    She packed up a lot of gold and silver and put them into a bag. I have managed the Acacia building for such a long time, and saved countless treasures. This time, it''s just a waste of money. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    With a smile, she put the jade pendant on her body for a rainy day.


    In this way, the Secretary Chen Chen dressed in a very expensive snow silk Zhenqi, very magnanimous out. Her face is very clear and beautiful. People in the street are paying attention to her.


    Many people are guessing her identity. She can feel that someone is pointing at her after her.


    But she''s used to it.


    Because of this face, I have won many awards. If you really want to achieve a thing, it is also very easy. Anyway, all the things I want have been in my hands.


    She looked at those people with a smile, and her eyebrows were very gentle.


    At this time, she is more like a rich lady.


    Her every move is tolerant and broad. Because the little things in the world were not in her heart. She never seems to worry about food, oil and salt, every moment is irresistible Fanghua.


    At this time, a woman knelt down in front of her with her baby in her arms.


    She appeared so suddenly that she was shocked.


    The woman grabbed her snow-white dress with her dirty hands. In an instant, a black hand print was left on it. She tried so hard that the hem of her skirt was wrinkled.


    She was upset and said, "sister, my skirt is very expensive. Although I look rich and rich, my silver is not windy, OK


    The woman was stunned when she heard this.


    How could this woman do this?


    It wasn''t exactly what she was thinking.


    In her heart, such a young woman is most likely to overflow with love. Every time I do this, I can get a lot of money.


    There was a trace of uneasiness in her expression, trying to make herself very miserable.


    She cried and said, "Miss, my son and I have not eaten for days. Take pity on me and give us a little food. Don''t worry, we don''t want money, we want to eat. "


    There was a trace of sadness in her eyebrows as she said so. It seems to have really experienced a lot of pain.


    Si Chenchen only felt that she was so intimidating. Kneel down on your knees in the street. If you don''t show your position, you will be very embarrassed. She said, "Auntie, you don''t want to do this. I don''t want that in my heart."When the woman heard this, she couldn''t think of it. How can this woman not think about herself when she is so well dressed?


    She said angrily, "look at you. You''re wearing silk snow. It''s impossible that you can''t take out such a little money."


    There is a bit of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    Even if you have money, you won''t give it to a woman like her. The real poor always need to be poor and strong. Life is very difficult, we should try to stick to it.


    Such a person is just taking advantage of the kindness of others to do something deceptive. If you give them money yourself, it will only encourage the unhealthy tendencies of this society.


    She said, "don''t pester you here. I hate you very much."


    The unreasonable people around him began to point and blame him for his stinginess. Of course, she knew that even if she told them the price, they would not sympathize with her.


    In their hearts, this silk snow is an object on a high Pavilion. Since they can afford such things, they should not care.


    But how can you not care?


    Such a beautiful thing, if it is destroyed, it will be very uncomfortable, OK?


    She laughs, and her eyes are full of amorous feelings.


    She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "if you don''t leave, I may not be merciful."


    Frightened by her sharp eyes, the woman stood up and left swearing. When the people around saw that there was no good play to watch, they scattered directly.


    She was relieved.


    This world is really not peaceful. With just a little effort, I was blackmailed. These lazy people will only take advantage of the kindness of others.


    If more people are cheated, the people who really need help will not get the support of others.


    She laughed, and her eyebrows were moving.


    Over the years, they have been working hard to get rid of poverty.


    In this world, although beauty is a very scarce thing. However, he knew very well that if he didn''t cherish it, he would also live on the street.


    You can imagine what will happen when a woman is on the street.


    There was a smile on her face, and there was a certain pride in her expression.


    Anyway, when I was young, I also experienced too many things. She doesn''t cherish a lot of things. For so many years, the things you want are very few.


    It''s the most important thing in life to have these wonderful things.


    However, pie will not fall from the sky.


    She would not encourage such unhealthy tendencies.


    She left smartly and decided to rent herself a tall horse. In this way, the chance of meeting such a person will be much less.


    After selecting a fine horse in the horse shop, Si Chen and Chen rode leisurely. She was not on her way.


    This is her rare leisure time. She can do whatever she wants in these ten days. There was a smile on her face, and there were several stages in her expression. Anyway, what she does is right, so she doesn''t care so much at all.


    If beautiful people do not have self-confidence, they will suffer a lot of harm along the way. These people, the reason why they become this way, can ask for very few things.


    With a smile, she only felt that her heart was quite powerful. Otherwise, I would not have such a wonderful day.


    She sighed slightly, only to feel that her life was very natural.


    There is not much she can have, and she tries her best every time.


    Because if she doesn''t, she wants very little.


    Anyway, what she wants will not be blessed.


    She ha ha smile, in the eyebrow eye has some kind of tragedy.


    These days, there is a trace of unhappiness in her heart.


    Anyway, she has already done so many things. If she continues to do it, it will be meaningful. Although relying on their own talent, but also to understand the talent will appreciate.


    If you are an outsider, you will only feel that you are exposed to any light and some unknown secret.


    What she really wanted was a long and long relationship, not such a scene. She smiles, only to feel a little magnanimous in her eyes. No matter what she wants to do, she has very little in her heart.


    Such emptiness is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    All they know is that she lives in wealth. No one knows what they can really give. There were a few wisps of laughter in her eyebrows, and she only felt that a woman like herself was very moving. It is because of her existence that there will be such a brilliant world.


    Although Jinling City is prosperous, it is rare to see such a beautiful woman riding a tall horse and playing in the street.


    Many people did not see the clear and beautiful side of Si Chen Chen, and they did not recognize it.There are also some frivolous and frivolous teenagers who are whistling all the time. The woman passing by the street frowned at the scene. Although there is envy in their eyes, it is very rare to see such a set of thousands of women in one.


    Knowing the people''s thoughts, Si Chenchen picks up a smile and drives his horse.


    At this time, a lot of young people followed him out.


    But Si Chen Chen''s equestrian skills are very good, and he soon got rid of them.


    With a smile, she only felt that this time she was very cheerful.


    After a long time, she finally laughed enough and began to move on.


    When I came to Jishui City, I was already in the sun. Si Chenchen felt a little hungry, so he chose a small shop. She went in and looked at the dishes in front of her eyes, with a trace of joy on her face.


    Perhaps it is this time that I can enjoy the best products.


    She has a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth and only feels very comfortable in her heart. It is the first time for her to live such a comfortable life. I''m on my own and I won''t think about other people''s ideas any more.


    Whatever she wants to do, she can satisfy herself.


    She has a smile on her face. She wants to live a little life here. She said with a smile, "boss, give me a bowl of beef noodles."


    The owner of the small shop on the street came over happily, but his face became stiff after he saw the clothes on her.


    What kind of person is Si Chen Chen? He suddenly saw that his face was not right. She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly look like this? Aren''t you glad I sent you money? "


    She was originally a business person who focused on interests, so it was not surprising that there were such things in her mouth.


    The boss was embarrassed when she said that.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t really have any special idea. I just think it''s a little surprising that you are like this, girl. You''re dressed in such fine material that you come to eat here. "


    Si Chen Chen was a little strange and said, "can''t I come to eat here?"


    The boss scratched his head, as if he felt that there was something wrong with his words. He said with a smile of embarrassment, "I don''t mean that. I just saw you so outstanding, some incoherent."


    At this time, the piercing sound of the ladle basin sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    Si Chenchen took a look at the direction of the voice.


    I saw a woman with a black face. She''s about thirty years younger than her boss. She said in a loud voice, "come and help me, you dead man. I''m too busy here. You''re still like this. "


    After hearing this, the boss felt helpless.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "girl, don''t mind. The man just now is my little wife. She is spoiled by me, and some of her temper is quite normal. "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen only felt that the woman in front of her was slightly different.


    I want to live a life like this. The woman may not feel that there is something wrong with her, but she doesn''t like her man coming too close to her.


    She looked at her with a smile and said, "elder sister, make me a bowl of saozi noodles. If you look so good-looking, the cooked noodles must be quite delicious. "


    The woman''s face turned crimson when she heard what she had said.


    The boss didn''t see his little wife blush for a long time. At the moment, he just felt shivering. He quickly went over to help her take care of the things at hand.


    With a smile, he felt only a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen was very happy to see their happy appearance.


    I have not blessed a lover for a long time. I sincerely hope they can always be together.


    The noodle made by the landlady is really delicious. She can''t help but drink the soup. After she paid, she took her horse and went straight on.


    People on the street looked at the woman one after another. Although she looked dusty, she could not hide the amorous feelings from her temperament.


    Ordinary people will feel envious when they see her like this.


    Which woman does not want to have the face of God, can wait for such a moment, is what everyone really wants in his heart.


    With a smile, she felt very moved in her heart.


    It is still such a moment, with so much, that they frequently change their real ideas.


    She smiles and looks moving. She only thinks that what is in front of her is what she wants.


    She walked into the street and was suddenly stopped by a group of ruffians. She looked at the people in front of her, a little disgusted in her heart. She said, "it''s really amazing why you''re here."


    A man in light yellow came up.


    He has scars on his face and looks like a toad. His stealthy eyes have been staring at Si Chen Chen Chen, and his mouth has a trace of evil smile.


    He exclaimed, "girl, do you know whose territory Jishui County is?"


    When he heard this, he felt very funny, no matter whose territory it was. If you walk around casually, do you still violate the law. She looked at the people in front of her, only felt very ironic.


    These ruffians have never seen a real villain.


    So at this time, I am brave and fierce here. She said jokingly, "are you in charge of the whole Jishui County? Do you still collect protection fees and threaten good women? "


    She looked at the people in front of her with wide, curious eyes.


    After hearing this, a smile appeared in the corners of their mouths.


    "Girl, you are so knowledgeable, can you please your brother?"


    After that, he and the people around him laughed.


    In this world, why are there such people!


    Looking at them, she felt a burning fire in front of her.


    She laughed and said, "if you have the ability, you can carry me back!"


    After that, she gave a smile. Her mouth has a trace of amorous feelings, looks very evil. The reason why there is such an effect is also very embarrassing.


    In any case, she can do everything she can.


    At this time, a bell like voice said, "girl, are you telling me the truth?"


    Si Chenchen turns around to see a big man standing behind him.


    He was bearded and strong, with layers of tendons on his body. She ha ha a smile, did not expect that this time out of their own have such an adventure. She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand. What do you like about me?"


    There was a frivolous smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She knew that all these people belonged to her. But she doesn''t like people like that.


    If she really wanted to choose, she would still choose the same person as Wen Qihua. He is a master in the world. He has a careful mind and can do a lot of things. As long as you are with him, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    Such a person is a good match for himself.


    She looked at the men and said, "now, I don''t have to do it. If you really want me, get rid of these people. "When she turned and looked, the men had already left.


    At this time, she was a little embarrassed. I didn''t expect you to be so charming. It''s really surprising that those punks just ran away after seeing you. "


    She deliberately boasted about the man in front of her, with a trace of embarrassment in her heart.


    That person ha ha laughs, this woman is really too amusing.


    He said, "is what you just said count?"


    She instinctively wants to deny that if she wants to live with such a man, she thinks she can die. She smile, only feel that she is very unlucky, how can meet so many things.


    "What I said, I didn''t say anything," she directly denied


    The man was angry and went straight to take up the anger.


    Si Chen Chen was pinched by his shoulder and felt that he was going to vomit the noodles he ate at noon.


    She has some remorse. Why should she walk so rashly on the road? Once she knew that she was beautiful, but she didn''t expect that she would lead to so many troubles.


    She felt a little overwhelmed.


    If you do not show your own strength, I am afraid you will be strong by the people in front of you.


    She said, "if you don''t let me go, I''m going to do it."


    The big man thought she was joking. What''s the trick for such a weak girl!


    She knows that the person in front of her does not believe that she has such strength. But I''m sorry, she did.


    She laughed and said, "why don''t you go?"


    She thought she was a little funny at this time. Anyway, this time she comes out to play. There is nothing she can''t do. That big man will never leave for his ambition.


    Si Chen Chen asked this question just to satisfy her curiosity.


    She said, "I don''t know why it happened. It''s really disappointing."


    Her angry eyes gave the big man a look, and there was a trace of blame in her eyes.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to do anything in her heart.


    She had a smile, and there was a trace of expectation in her eyebrows. I don''t know what I can do. I''m reluctant to be here now.


    The big man coveted her beauty.


    It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful girl in his life. He only felt a trace of clearness in his eyes. Because this kind of woman is rare, so they should cherish it when they meet.


    If you do not grasp her, you will gradually lose her.


    If he knew what he was thinking, he would be very disgusted. This big man is really daydreaming. He never belongs to him, and he is so narcissistic.


    The man looked at Si Chen Chen, with a trace of worship in his eyes.


    Such a beautiful woman, the breath is fragrant. Anyway, he has some bad intentions in his heart. If he can have her, he would like to live a few years less.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t like such a straightforward man.


    He keeps staring at himself and makes himself feel like a piece of meat.


    She said, "I don''t like the way you look. Look at you. You look at me all the time. It''s like staring at a piece of meat. "


    The man laughed. How could it be a piece of meat?


    Such a beautiful woman is the treasure in her own hands. If you can get her, it''s too late to hold her in the palm of your hand. How can you treat her so vulgar.


    He said, "girl, I''m from Qingliangshan. If you go with me, I will guarantee that you will be happy all your life


    There is only a trace of resentment in the corner of his mouth.


    It''s never been the first time she''s ever heard of it.


    If a man''s words can be believed, then in this world, there is a real possibility of world peace.


    She said, "you don''t have to waste your time. I won''t go with you. It''s late now. I need to find a place to rest more. If you look at you, you won''t get much benefit. It''s meaningless to stay here all the time. "


    She went over and looked at the big man with charming eyes and said, "I really don''t understand. What you look like is really distressing. What''s the matter with you, a big man, intercepting a woman in the street? "


    In fact, the big man didn''t feel anything in his heart.


    Here, if they have a crush on a woman, it is an honor of life to be able to snatch her back in the street. But now in the face of such a situation, people only feel that the current things are not true.


    What Si Chen Chen said was right.


    This woman is not only good-looking. There was a charm in her. If she''s looking at it, it''s going to be a very serious blow.As long as you encounter such a situation, you may be hurt.


    He said, "girl, it''s not that I don''t want to leave. As long as you follow me, I will leave here! "


    Si Chen Chen raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. This man really wants to eat swan meat. I have worked so hard, how can I encounter such a thing. In this world, there will be good people and bad people.


    Follow good people and you may have a good life.


    But if you meet a bad person, you will be less likely to live.


    Maybe you were a good girl. But after meeting the bad guys, it becomes a little unreasonable. At this time, the fate of life also began to turn over, become more and more unimaginable.


    She said, "big brother, if you don''t leave, I''ll really be rude."


    Her bright eyes have been staring at that person, the tactful in the eyes is somewhat unbelievable. She is so gentle, every move, people''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    The big man just felt his soul was out of his body.


    If there is a fox spirit in this world, it should be like her.


    The big man looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "this is the first time I have seen a woman like you. If you look at your smile, it will make people feel very happy


    I just feel very funny.


    If she said this from a scholar''s mouth, she still felt very understanding. However, it was said from his mouth, which made people moved.


    Because of this, she would have such a reaction.


    She went straight past, the big man tried to stop her, but found that he could not even get close to her. He didn''t believe in evil and went over again.


    At this time, he found himself flying out.


    His eyes are a little empty, and he just feels a little uncomfortable at the moment. In this world, there are so many things that I can''t imagine. Anyway, he has been working hard, but he found that the distance between him and her is getting farther and farther.


    At this time, he realized that the gap between himself and him was growing.


    All this, he is a bit at a loss, his strength is not very bad, why this time will encounter such things?


    He could only see the woman''s back after she left, and his expression was very sad.


    Si Chenchen knows the expression of the man behind him. At this time, his eyes are funny.


    This person does not evaluate his own strength at all. If it''s a good way to send people now? She looked back at the man with a smile on her face.


    If you want to deal with a person, it is very easy.


    When I was in leiran villa, I was not idle for nothing.


    She''s been working hard for that person. But now, she has learned a skill. The person she really wants to do is herself.


    Her eyes were fierce, and there was something unclear in her expression.


    She had felt at a loss, but at this time she still encountered such a thing. The reason why she is doing this now is that she does not understand. I have paid so much effort to find that everything is what I don''t want.


    She walked on the bluestone, her clothes flying.


    When people around him saw all this, they began to stop.


    They are the first time to see such a beautiful woman, so calm appearance, it seems that the heart has always been very confident. She didn''t seem to care about the world at all, so she didn''t want to do it at all.


    She said, "I really like you very much. If you look at you now, it''s always incomprehensible."


    There was a smile on her face when she said that. I''m really lonely. I started talking to myself. Do you really don''t like your own?


    She felt that there was no need. Even though many people tried hard, they could not reach their present height.


    Since she has such conditions, why is she so naive?


    What you have, don''t dislike it. Always have it is the best choice.


    She said, "I will work hard to get ahead as soon as possible."


    There is a trace of tenderness in her expression, and the profundity in her eyes makes people miss her very much. Sometimes mature, sometimes naive. The values in her heart are uncertain, and she only feels that the world is a little confused.


    But the only thing she knew was that she wanted to be a master.


    Because the heart is free, so the nature, the soul is also free. "If I had a choice, I should have gone further," she said


    She gave a little smile, and she looked very happy.


    She came to a teahouse and ordered a cup of rain and fog. This ethereal Town, there is a line of fog floating over, it looks like you are in the fairy house.


    She looked at the boss and said, "you people who live here must be very happy."When the boss heard her say that, he had a smile on his face.


    He said, "why does the girl say that? I think it is very common. There is nothing difficult to understand. What''s more, everyone has both advantages and disadvantages. There''s no sense of happiness as the girl said


    After hearing this, she felt stunned.


    Here, it''s a little different from what she imagined.


    She looked at the boss curiously with a trace of doubt in her eyes. When the boss saw her like this, he had a smile on his face. His face was a little round, and his skin was still fine, glowing red.


    Si Chen Chen said, "is it because you have lived here for a long time that you don''t know the beauty here."


    When the boss heard what she said, he laughed and said, "my heart is very happy when the girl says this town. Because this is where I grew up. So here, my heart is very happy


    But the girl knows?


    The reason why I do this is that there are very few things I can have right now.


    Although the boss said so in his heart, but his face was just a smile, completely unable to face everything. Looking at the anger and anger in front of him, he felt only a little comfort. I haven''t seen such a girl for a long time.


    She was so beautiful, with a trace of simplicity and emptiness in her expression.


    She had no idea how dangerous the world she was in. Perhaps, every man who saw her would want to take her for himself. She must be the daughter of a rich family. She has been in the boudoir all the time and has never seen the world.


    That''s why I met everything so beautiful.


    He said, "girl, the water city is not peaceful. You''d better not go around."


    He shook his head directly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of this in my heart. And, in my opinion, almost everyone is very nice to me. They are so enthusiastic that I am a little flattered. "


    She looked so natural that she seemed to have accepted the benefits from childhood.


    She seems a little indescribable, and the reason why she can see all this at the moment is also indescribable. What she said was true, but it was only for her. And, on the surface.


    If it''s private, men are animals. What they like is the woman under them.


    They think, that''s the feeling of conquest.


    When the boss thought of this, he felt his hands shaking with the teacup. Because, he is also a man, in the heart also has a trace of should not have the mind. He said, "you don''t want to be like this again. It''s beyond my imagination."


    She is quite aware that she can face all this, is also very calm.


    The Secretary laughed and said, "boss, I think this is the life of people. Open your own teahouse, don''t think about others. It''s been so peaceful all the time, which makes people feel very beautiful. "


    The boss laughed. He sat at the window and could see the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    He said, "have you ever known why there is so much fog here?"


    At the beginning, she wanted to ask. It was the first time for her to see so much fog, ethereal and ethereal, giving people a very romantic and beautiful imagination.


    But this white thing, there is always a trace of ethereal feeling.


    They don''t seem to belong to human things, people feel very astringent.


    Maybe it''s just that I''ve crossed the line too much. The boss didn''t speak. Although he was a little nervous, he didn''t show it. At his age, he can cover up his expression very well.


    If not, the mind will be seen by many people.


    In this way, his heart will have a lot of thoughts to be seen by others. In this way, he is a transparent person. All people can know his mind.


    He has no capital to survive.


    He laughed and felt that there was some irony at this time.


    She said, "when I first started, I thought the fog was beautiful and ethereal. But at this time, I feel nothing. You know what? This fog is also very beautiful, it has some cloud feeling. But it''s too ethereal, which makes people''s heart very lonely. The more lonely people, the more unbearable. "


    After that, she drank the tea from the cup.


    She drinks tea in a beautiful posture.


    Her slender arms give people a different kind of beauty. In this world, there are too few beautiful things to have. Anyway, they know in their hearts that it is not easy to have such a beautiful thing.


    She had a beautiful smile.


    In this age, with such looks, we can certainly reverse all living beings.


    The boss took a deep breath and couldn''t help saying, "fortunately, you don''t go out often. If you go out often, you will make a lot of people who see you out of their minds. "It''s a little funny.


    What does it have to do with those people, even if they are out of their minds for themselves?


    There was a certain timidity in her heart.


    The reason why I have to face such a thing is that there is no alternative. At present, such a scene is really moving, and it is very appropriate to be able to do so.


    She said, "how do you know I don''t see people often."


    The boss was a little surprised.


    He said, "you''re so good-looking. If you''re seen, I won''t see you. Because at that time, you would have been someone else''s canary. "


    He is not willing to accept defeat.


    "In your heart, do you think the canary is the best place for women?" she said


    Her heart is really disdainful. He is what kind of woman, the general man will not pay attention to. She would never cherish those people. In this era, there are always few things you can get. It''s really embarrassing to want to have.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you look like this."


    She laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s good to be a canary. I can take care of myself. I don''t like men''s accommodation."


    A smile appeared on the boss''s face when he heard this. He just felt that the woman was spoiled. If she were not such a beautiful woman, I''m afraid she would not be qualified to be a canary.


    If you want to have more beautiful, you need to pay a higher price.


    She is totally some can not understand, the reason why she did this, but also some people do not know.


    Si Chenchen knows that there is more beauty in this world. If you have always been under the control of others, I am afraid you will face a lot of misfortunes.


    If you can avoid all this, many things become very simple.


    The reason why there is so much fog here is that there is a lake to the east of the town. It''s so big that everything is covered with a layer of water mist.


    All come to such people, have a kind of feeling in the clouds.


    They don''t know where they are. Maybe they are in other people''s dreamland.


    Si Chenchen knew that there was a huge sect in the fog. They had been rooted there for a long time, and they were famous all the time. But the people in the small town don''t seem to feel much about this sect.


    It''s still the same here as anywhere else.


    This sect here neither punishes the strong and helps the weak, nor recruits people to buy horses. It gives people a sense of nonexistence. But Si Chenchen knows that the water of this sect is very deep.


    Because this is the prince''s confidant, where the Yin and Yang palace is located.


    If Wen Qihua knew that he already knew where the Yin and Yang palace was, he would be angry if he didn''t tell him. She enjoyed the feeling very much.


    Because Wen Qihua has always been a very proud person.


    In his heart, he was right to do anything.


    Other people are just some people who can''t get on the stage and can''t be compared with him at all. But how could it be? Many things in this world can''t be imagined according to common sense. If you have been immersed in the past world, there is no future at all.


    She looked at the man in front of her, worried.


    I did it for him.


    But for the moment, she felt very guilty.


    At this time, this person is still the same.


    Now she felt that she was a little loveless. Because of herself, Wen Qihua''s only dream was broken. He is a dream of his own, a fantasy in his heart.


    It was because of his existence that he was able to spend such a hard time.


    But now that he has found his dream, he should never talk to himself again.


    With a smile, he felt that he was really in great loss.


    Wen Qihua was in a bit of a mess at this time.


    After Mu Lan saw that she had a flower house, she couldn''t understand. In addition, she had a great setback at her last time, and her heart was even more depressed at this time.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "I want a flower house, too."


    Wen Qihua was in a daze.


    A flower building is not so easy to have. Even if there is money to make a site come out, if it is not done well, we should watch it collapse. Such a big place, now unexpectedly can be like this, really can let a person''s heart some disdain.


    Her heart was very tender.


    At present, there is some expectation for this.


    She said, "Qihua, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why can''t you satisfy me with this small request? In those days, you didn''t treat me like that at all. You always give me what you want. "


    After hearing this, Wen Qihua felt that he could not bear it. The reason why I become this way is because I want revenge. But now, she lives well, and even forgets herself for a time.The reason why I would accept her is purely for the old love.


    However, this woman is not satisfied at all in her heart. She is totally arbitrary. At this time, his heart can not help but miss cheese angry. She always helps herself to do everything well. Everything can be very good under her care.


    But for now, this woman will only make trouble for herself.


    He felt helpless. If only she could be a canary in peace. But her heart has so many unwilling, so often want to fight for a breath.


    Mulan was born in a small family, there have been a lot of people look down on her.


    It''s only a pity that she''s become what she is now. How can a clean and pure woman look like this now?


    He said, "Lan''er, don''t make a scene. Hualou is a very complex thing, you are so beautiful, just stay by my side. If you go out to work, you''ll get old soon


    Mu Lan hears here, in the heart is very afraid.


    In her opinion, beauty is her only asset. If she gets old. Then in this world, there is no place for her. So after hearing Wen Qihua''s words, she quickly touched her face and looked at him with great concern.


    Wen Qihua felt relieved at this time.


    Fortunately, this Mulan has his own very worried things. If he has been entangled in this way, he is no match at all. How can a woman be so troublesome? In his heart, he always thought that a woman could be a right-hand man!


    Thinking of the stubborn eyes of Si Chen Chen, he only felt that his heart had softened.


    That woman is really very powerful, sometimes I have to admire. If she is, I''m afraid two Acacia buildings can be made at the same time. If Mu Lan, I''m afraid a Acacia building, let her enough.


    He shook his head a little.


    There was a big gap between people, and he saw it at this time.


    But their own strength is OK. If Mulan can always stay at his side, he thinks, he can also guarantee her everything. He smiles and looks very moving.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    This woman is so beautiful.


    At present, she is so magnanimous in her heart. After the boss saw the anger of the Secretary, he really understood that there would be people who could forget their worries in this world.


    He said, "girl, you have been looking at the fog, is there something difficult to solve in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    In her heart, there was nothing on her mind.


    I try so hard to look effortless.


    If you indulge in the past, then it is really in vain. She had no idea why she was facing all this. Anyway, in this world, everything makes her look different.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel a touch in her face.


    In this world, there are still some things that people don''t understand.


    In any case, it is with a variety of bizarre, can be satisfied with the fantasy of everyone''s heart. If it is so unchanging, many people will feel very bored.


    She said, "you''re joking. In my heart, how can I have something on my mind? It''s just that the fog is very strange and makes people feel very empty


    There was a smile on the boss''s face when he heard this.


    In this world, the most story of the woman, will always be such a beautiful woman. Sometimes, you can''t even imagine what they''re going through. Maybe they can participate in everything that ordinary women don''t have the opportunity to experience.


    He said, "girl, it''s true that I''ve crossed the line a little bit."


    Si Chen Chen smiles and looks at the man in front of him. The worship in his eyes is also very obvious.


    This man, obviously, is not an ordinary person. However, he has opened a teahouse here, which means to be reclusive. At this moment, a man in black came in.


    From the time he came in, Si Chen Chen noticed his unusual breath.


    He is very good at martial arts. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There seems to be something shady about him now. Since he entered the door, the boss''s face has not improved. There was something strange in her heart that such a pleasant person would not be angry.


    The man whispered something, and the boss looked strange.


    When he finished, the boss nodded. He said, "in the future, if there is anything, you can fly pigeons to deliver the message directly, so you don''t have to come here. You don''t see. Do I have any guests here? "


    After hearing this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen.


    The latter only felt guilty in his heart, as if he had done something shady. I was honest and straightforward, this matter is nothing to do with myself in the final analysis.


    She stood up and said, "boss, if you have anything to do, I won''t be here to disturb you."


    Hearing this, the man in black has a smile on his face. This is a wise man.


    But a word from the boss brought him to the bottom.


    He said, "girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? In fact, don''t worry. There is nothing very important. This man just came to report. We have teahouses in other places


    Although he knows, this will not be the case. But her heart is also very quiet.


    Since others don''t want to say, I will not continue to disturb. She said with a gentle smile, "you''re doing a big business, and I''m adoring it right now. But I know very well in my heart that you are not what you are now


    Her eyes are very gentle, only feel that this appearance of her, let people very understand.


    She knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but there are many things that she can''t understand. She looks at the person in front of her and smiles.


    They are in charge of the family and have been very specialized in business.


    I will try my best to see what I want to do.


    She knows that things in this world are always hard to express. But in this world, some things are hard currency. As long as they are kept, there will be a possibility of a comeback.


    In this way of thinking, each of them is into the eyes of money.


    At this time, everything is unimaginable.


    She smiles, and her expression is very moving.


    She said, "I don''t know in my heart what it''s like. But I understand that what you may want to do is something different from us. "


    The boss is the first time to see such a transparent woman.


    He had seen many beautiful people before. Although she was not so shocking, she was a rare beauty in this world. But in their hearts, they are only interested in what is available.


    He didn''t care how he would end up.


    But after meeting her, he just felt that he wanted to live a few more years. She gave a slight smile, a touch in her face. Naturally, she knew that it was none of her business.So, she looks very indifferent.


    Because, she is a very realistic woman.


    She won''t touch anything that has nothing to do with herself.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties the boss is facing, she will not care.


    She said, "I''m going first."


    The boss heard this and stopped her directly. She is very surprised because she is far away from the boss, and she has just turned around.


    If he didn''t have good flying skills, he would not have drifted here.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen. The reason why I met such a situation is also because of his unpredictability. I''m afraid he is superior to himself in his flying skill.


    There was a trace of adoration in her eyes when she thought of it.


    She always likes a man who is stronger than herself.


    She will not take a look at those who are not as good as their own.


    This man, is really the strength superior, therefore can let the human eye not blink. She said, "how did you get here?"


    I don''t know, "said the man. Maybe it''s just that some don''t want you to go. "


    Although she knows the reason, she doesn''t want to expose it. This world, there are so many things, will give people a feeling of fantasy. But she knows that pain is not real, and fantasy is not.


    Some people, like to indulge in pain, to spend their time.


    But time is precious. If it''s spent, I''m afraid many things can''t make up for it. She said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest. Even if you don''t want me to go, I''ll leave. Because there is no relationship between us, I come to jishuicheng, just for fun. "


    She said it very simply.


    But hear that person''s heart, is very distressed.


    The reason why I have to face such a situation is also some unpredictable. She felt that this person was too different from her own imagination. He is a completely do not understand the world''s appearance, which is so easy to cheat the woman.


    He actually chooses to lie to oneself, her heart, already did not believe him.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    The boss was surprised and thought she was saying something else. He was a little shy and even a little red on his face. He said, "I know I may not be able to keep you. After all, you are such a gorgeous woman. But I just can''t control it. I can keep you for a while, for a while


    After hearing this, he laughed.


    This man is really funny, giving people a sense of absurdity.


    She said, "we''d better not be like this. It''s hard to understand. Do you know why I am like this? Because my heart is unexpected


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t want to show them her heart at all. When she spoke, she was also secretive, which made people somewhat unpredictable. If it was an ordinary woman, he would find it funny.


    But in front of him, he was a very calm man.


    The reason why she was so secretive and showed no interest in herself.


    The boss only felt cut by a knife. Over the years, he was not a woman who did not throw herself in her arms, but for the first time he was so despised, he felt very guilty.


    Such a beautiful woman is not something you can own at all.


    But now, what I can experience is a little surprising.


    Anyway, she can''t face all this. There was a glimmer of joy in her heart.


    I did a lot of wrong things, but I didn''t meet such a person. She laughed happily and her face was very moving. I haven''t met such a beautiful thing for a long time. Now I just feel unexpected.


    Although this man cheated himself. But no doubt, his heart is like his own. He may have something to do to be so desperate.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you are like this."


    The boss only felt some heartache. Although he was infatuated with this woman, he had not lost his mind. He knew what his identity was and he didn''t reveal it.


    He said, "maybe I''m greedy. I just want to keep you a little longer. Because when I see you, I feel very happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, and I just feel that there are very few things I want to do right now. "


    After hearing this, she sneered.


    In this way, she heard a lot in Acacia building. Therefore, in Hualou, it is a kind of damage to young women. They will see all kinds of people, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    If they can really face it, they will understand that some things are completely different from their own imagination.With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    If you do this yourself, you can face different things. However, she knew what she wanted most. She looked at the man with a little surprise in her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I feel a little moved to see you like this."


    Only after he had heard such words would he understand that there was very little he could ask for at the moment.


    What they can face is very rare.


    If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot.


    She laughed happily and said, "boss, I''m tired. This is the money for tea, so I won''t disturb you. "


    The boss can''t say anything when he sees here. He had nothing to do with such a rich woman. The people they can meet are not what they are now.


    He was very hopeful that the woman was very poor, so she would stay with her for money. In this way, even if her motives are not pure, I can really have her.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him didn''t like that kind of person in his heart.


    She has always insisted that girls should stand on their own. There are so many ways to survive in this world, and canary is the second best choice. If you don''t have enough low personality, don''t try at all.


    So many grievances, no one will sympathize with you.


    What you gain is obvious, but what you lose is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t cherish it, it will be regarded as a kind of funny.


    She knows that the woman in Acacia building will also be regarded as the poor soul bumping in the world of mortals. But in good faith, these women are much better than canaries.


    Perhaps they have such treatment, but also because they are born more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Si Chenchen knows very well that he is not a very good person. If it is really good, it should be treated equally, and not biased towards those who look good-looking women.


    Even if there are many mistakes in this world, I should be satisfied with such treatment now. She smiles, her eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Anyway, she has enjoyed the very beautiful treatment in this world, and should also face such a beautiful scenery. She knew very well why she was here.


    But for now, she knew it in her heart.


    All this is so calm.


    When the boss saw that he couldn''t keep her, he felt sad. However, some people are destined not to belong to their own, should not really be forced. He said, "if you really want to go, I won''t force you."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    It''s really eye-catching to have such treatment.


    However, this is also due to their own. She has a beauty rare in the world. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be regarded as a cruel thing.


    In any case, I have a choice.


    If there is no choice, we will not face such a situation directly. What to do or what to do?


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to face such things in my heart, but when things happen, I won''t escape."


    The boss is the first time to see such a strange woman.


    She has such a beautiful appearance, why she still has such a good character. At this time, the boss finally believes that in this world, good things come in pairs.


    Some bad things will be rejected by others.


    She smiles, and her eyebrows are very moving.


    Anyway, if you are in such a situation, you will have countless moving looks. The corner of her mouth grinned a little, and it was a little shocking that she had become this way.


    She said, "you''d better not look like this, or it will be very disgusting."


    The man, a little shocked.


    He himself is a leader of a school and lives in seclusion here. He did not know what kind of temperament he exuded, which would make the woman in front of him say such words.


    He grinned a little sheepishly and said, "actually, I don''t know why? But since the girl said it, I will try my best to change it. "


    When she heard this, she was very happy. It''s like a lily blooming on your face.


    Seeing this scene, the man felt a little satisfied. If you can be with such a beautiful woman together, what you pay, is also willing.


    Anyway, I''m good enough. I don''t have to.


    He said, "I really don''t know where I failed the girl''s eye."


    He has some sadness in his heart. If he can do this now, he really doesn''t care about anything. With a smile on his face, what he will become in his life is also unpredictable.He said, "I can''t react at all. Why am I like this?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to say anything about his current gaffe. This is a very clear thing, but she can become like this, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She smiles and feels that she shouldn''t be here any more. In fact, they are not good people.


    But she knew this from the moment she first entered the teahouse.


    Otherwise, why is there no business in such a good teahouse? This location is so good, the environment is so clear and angry, are the products of surprise to ordinary people.


    But at present, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    The only answer is that the boss here is not doing business well at all.


    She said, "goodbye."


    The boss looked at her, gradually away, in the heart very miss.


    He is the first time to see such a woman, bright eyes, give people an unforgettable sense of emptiness. He was a little unbelievable, only felt that he was facing a lot of situations at the moment.


    The man in black was surprised to see his unforgettable appearance, "is she really so good? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so obsessed. "


    The boss looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have faced such a thing. However, she is really a very good person. If you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, you''ll understand


    She doesn''t know what the boss thinks of her.


    She only felt very happy, this free day, if she had too much, it would be like this. She''s just a tight look, some can''t let go. Although I have tried my best when I was in Acacia building, it is very difficult to have it again now.


    It was more difficult for the man to see her.


    This woman is still a child.


    You know, any beautiful woman is a great and cruel character. If a girl looks soft and weak, she must have strong energy in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with the tide and become what she didn''t want to see.


    Sometimes, we can''t control ourselves at all, whether it''s appearance or anything else. We just want to hope and see the people we meet. Only when we meet very good people, we will become better.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will become another person quietly.


    There was a smile on her face, and the expression of Xiao Suo was also very obvious. I have experienced so much, and what I have to rely on is only a few things.


    If it has been going on like this, it will always give people a feeling of not being reserved.


    She said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    The man saw her strength.


    She didn''t know how high her martial arts were. Before she saw it, she found that she was not in the same place. He said with a smile, "my heart really does not want to, why can encounter such a thing?"


    There was something unimaginable about her at the moment, and there was very little she could think about.


    The disdain in her heart is very obvious. She knows how much she is worth, so she doesn''t want to be missed by these wild butterflies.


    The man hesitated and stood still. There was a trace of pain on his face, as if he were suffering some unspeakable pain. Si Chen Chen laughs at his appearance.


    This man is so funny. If you are really weak, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to hold on here? It gives people a very funny feeling.


    When the man saw the woman like this, he felt a little disappointed.


    She was originally a very beautiful woman, so wanton, will only make her more enchanting. He knew that he was beyond his capacity, but that man, it was like there was a magic.


    If he indulges in it, it will give people an endless fantasy. No matter what kind of environment you are in, you can''t give up. If you shrink back at this time, you will never have her.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed directly.


    Seeing this situation, the big man only felt that he was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    Such a person, being here at the moment, really makes people a little confused. He knew that he had done something wrong at this time. That''s why we have to face this situation all the time.


    The man looked at her with a look of timidity in his eyes.


    The light of the sword flashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    Si Chen Chen is not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have supported such a large industry as Acacia building. Whatever you do, you should do it with great vigour.


    Otherwise, when you are hesitant, there will be countless troubles gradually.When people around me saw this, they were afraid.


    This is completely a female devil head, let people''s heart have unspeakable pain. She was so beautiful that it moved people''s heart. But she was totally unaware that this person was the kind of person who would make people miserable.


    She said, "I told you that if you don''t leave, you''ll get hurt."


    People around, this is the time to react, this is a homicide.


    They screamed and scattered.


    That beautiful woman, all of a sudden from the status of being surrounded by people, into a frightening existence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. There are many roses with thorns in this world, but they are still one after another.


    How can such a beautiful person always be like this?


    She wondered why these people were so panicked. Have you never seen a homicide?


    She burst into laughter, only to find the present situation a little funny. She is not a person who is careless about human life, but for those who never know how to respect them, her heart is very disliked.


    What can I do for myself, or it will make people feel a little afraid.


    So many things, always give people a very happy feeling. She felt that she had a piece of ice on her body that could not melt for a long time. Those ice cubes, let her become a bit out of touch.


    She walked straight down the street with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After that, I saw the strange face of her boss. Si Chen Chen was curious and said, "why do you see me like this?"


    After hearing what she said, the boss felt that he had done something wrong.


    I should restrain my curiosity.


    Otherwise, if she said so, it would be a bad end.


    The proprietress scolded him, which was mostly useless. The boss didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    I really can''t sit down at this time. These two people, this appearance, always let people''s heart very afraid. She said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really unexpected."


    The boss looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of things in the world.


    He said, "girl, you''d better run for your life. You''ve made a big mistake."


    The boss''s wife patted him on the shoulder. The boss felt pain and looked at her with some discomfort.


    At this time, the landlady came over and sat down beside her. She was a fat woman, very beautiful, and very young at the moment. The boss should feel lucky to marry her.


    She said, "girl, I know it''s not your fault. Those rogues who stop girls along the street should be punished. But you''ve got a bad character this time. Those people are from the green dragon gang. "


    Si Chenchen searches the Qinglong gang in his mind and knows that it is just a small school with a little reputation in Jishui city. So he laughed, and what he could feel at the moment was very small.


    She was deeply moved that these people were so worried about her.


    She said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m not afraid of them. But it''s just some local snakes who can''t raise any big waves at all. "


    The landlady only felt that she had done something wrong. This woman is so heroic, always let people''s heart some don''t understand. If you have not experienced such a situation, how can you encounter such a thing?


    Now that she has this strength, she has been worrying about it for nothing.


    She said, "girl, I admire you very much. This time, if you clean up this person, there will be fewer people who dare to stop people in the street. "


    When the landlady was young, she was also pretty, and had been harassed by local ruffians. Now it''s like this, naturally I know the bitterness of anger. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    This woman is not what she imagined. If I were myself, I would have been very afraid at this time.


    As expected, the more beautiful people, the more experience.


    Every time, there will be an endless number of illusions. Also, if the experience is not as many as others, how can it give people fantasy. There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were very moving.


    It is precisely because of this that they have such a good look.


    She was very happy with her smile and felt that she had made a mistake this time.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She knows that this woman is really for her own good. If not, she could have done nothing. However, she has been saying these things to herself, so she looks like this now.


    He said, "I absolutely don''t need you to do this. Otherwise, it''s really hard to understand the current situation."


    When the landlady heard this, she felt that she was really too much sometimes. If you don''t care about the deterioration of this woman, don''t suffer such a blow.She smiles, like the spring breeze in March.


    Sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety when I speak.


    Or it can be said that when I come here, I always don''t pay attention to the propriety. Because here, for myself, is actually a paradise.


    No matter what they do, they will give people a very beautiful feeling.


    He is completely afraid to face, because this kind of pain for others, some difficult to talk about.


    In Acacia building, she would pay attention to what she said every day. Because that''s her business, those high-ranking people can''t afford to offend. However, as long as the mind is deep enough, she is the only one who designs others.


    After coming to this water collecting City, he just felt that everything was relaxed.


    I now face such a situation, will always give people a sense of beauty that can not be deprived. This kind of imagination is also very noticeable. She said to the landlady with a smile, "don''t think about it. When I just said it, I didn''t think about it."


    After hearing this, the proprietress thought that this woman would really shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    She was so beautiful that she could notice what was going on in other people''s minds. If you do, I''m afraid you''ll get better.


    When she heard this, she only felt that she had experienced a lot of places, but she was still not moving here. If it''s normal, they will encounter a lot of things. But now, this woman is enough to hold up a story.


    At this time, a cry of killing came.


    When the boss heard this, he began to shiver.


    When he saw this scene, he was very surprised.


    What is it that makes him so. She said curiously, "why do you become like this, giving people a very scared look."


    At this time, the boss''s wife pulled back the anger of the secretary. She said very anxiously, "go quickly. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s our business, so don''t be here. You''ll get hurt by mistake


    The face of Si Chen is angry and angry.


    I didn''t expect that they would experience such a thing.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel that her face was very moving. Because of the present state of affairs, she felt very uncomfortable. She took the landlady''s hand and said, "I have no merit, but I have good legs. If you don''t mind, I can help you


    The landlady shook her head.


    Now the situation is very dangerous, she does not want to implicate the woman in front of her.


    She laughed very happily and said, "girl, I know you have a good heart. But sometimes, you have to think about your own safety. We have nothing to do. You''d better leave now. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a rude voice began to ring.


    "Why are you here? It gives people a feeling that you can''t let go. Look at you now. Have you paid the protection fee? "


    The boss quickly walked over and bowed to make up for it.


    "Niu ye, we can pay the protection fee together. You can give us a few days."


    When the cow heard this, his nostrils were almost in the air. He said with some disdain, "you can''t afford to pay, and why are you still eating here. You see what you look like. It''s really funny


    The man looked at him only to find the man very tired. They were originally in charge of the business on the street. It was this man who appeared that was robbed.


    Such a hot scene, really will make people very tearful.


    Now, what she can experience is unexpected.


    In this world, what else can be good. Being able to experience it slowly is the most important thing.


    She stood up and said, "you maniacs can only bully good men and women. If you meet me like this, do you dare to charge for protection? "


    Niu Er was very angry when he heard a beautiful voice.


    But now, he knows what it means to be very disturbing.


    This woman is really beautiful.


    I have never seen such a decent girl in my life. His saliva all flowed down, if he could own this woman, it would be a beautiful blessing that he could not repair for eight lifetime.


    He said, "I do not dare to do this to you in the street, but if you come to my bed, my brother will be more rude to you."


    After that, he burst into laughter.


    People around me laughed when they heard this. Such a good-looking woman, even if you can not get it, Xiao think about it is very satisfying.


    When he saw them like this, he knew what they were thinking. But right now, it''s the most important thing to clean up these talents.


    She drew her sword from her waist and said very haughtily, "now, I''ll give you a chance. If you''re going now, I''ll try to save your life. "


    When they saw a young woman say such a thing, they thought she was joking.


    Who are you and how can you face such a threat.


    If it''s so easy to be threatened, there''s no way.


    Before they could react, a sharp sword came. In an instant, more than a dozen lives were lost.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the scene in front of her, and a smile appeared in her mouth. This kind of ending is what she wants in her heart. These people, often like this, give people a full fantasy, but really can have, is so few.


    She has said so much, but this is how it ends. She looked at everything in front of her eyes with a sudden smell in her expression.


    Now that''s it. She''s been through a lot, but there''s a lot of sadness in life. These people just saw her bright side and didn''t see the pain in her heart.


    But it''s the same. It doesn''t matter. How can anyone care about your life?They just look at what you have in front of you and don''t care what you look like. That''s why I''m so reckless. She really saw through some things. What she wanted to have was very little.


    She felt that she could have a little bit of things, it was really enough. Living in this world does not need anything very valuable. How to live is also a difficult multiple choice question.


    She smiles, just these, still can''t let people like it?


    Her expression is very magnanimous, in this world, many people are after fame and wealth, few people like people who have nothing. In this case, what you can own and what you want to destroy is a problem.


    Why do you have to look so hard, regardless of the direction of the future?


    Her heart was in sharp contrast to the bodies in front of her.


    I have done so many wrong things. What I can hope for is nothing more than the blessing of others. However, it is not particularly important. If these people don''t like themselves, they will go back to practice for another hundred years.


    Since they are like this, they will not fall behind.


    She picked up her sword and wiped it quietly with a smile on her lips.


    The landlady came over at this time, and she was shaking. The reason why I can stand in front of the Secretary Chen Chen is to have courage.


    She looked at the person in front of her and said, "Why are you here, giving people a feeling of great fear?"


    She grinned at her.


    She looked very simple, giving people a feeling of being out of touch with the world. But her heart, in fact, has experienced a lot of people, now it is very difficult to be able to do so.


    That unfamiliar face is just the skin of her hard work.


    If she really wants to expose, it is only a hypocritical and modest appearance. These contradictory things are well combined in her body. No matter how much she wants to struggle, she will face it.


    Because a face without deception is the standard for all people to settle down.


    If a person, at a glance, seems to make people feel deep, then she is a failure. Because if a person can be seen her mind, it shows that she is really only so.


    If you want a better future, you should continue to practice.


    If she stops, her life will be devastated. Because, in this world, the renewal is very fast. Even if you have certain talent, you will be eliminated if you don''t pay attention to it.


    In any case, why don''t you enjoy yourself. Because I have something in my mind, so this year has always become like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    Perhaps it is impossible for them to face, so in such a place, they will suffer such treatment.


    The landlady looked at her, trembling a little, and said, "you go quickly. You don''t need to be here. My heart knows, you are also very difficult. So, I hope you''re going


    When she heard this, she didn''t know why she was like this?


    Maybe it''s her heart that will eventually have a trace of pure color. Anyway, she did, and no one went on to say anything about her.


    What she finally understood in her heart was that she would be like this no matter what she looked like. Choose what kind of man, will choose what kind of fate. But I don''t intend to rely on others, so it doesn''t matter.


    The sword is still shining.


    But because there are so many bodies under the ground, that''s what it looks like now.


    He couldn''t understand why this was happening here?


    She had some remorse in her heart that she should not have looked at her more at the beginning. It is because she is good-looking, so I always stare at her.


    But at present, she has suffered a lot, so she is what she is now.


    There are so many things she doesn''t understand that it''s amazing when she comes here.


    She''s killed so many people and she''s in debt. She lost her mind and looked at the person in front of her and said, "my heart really doesn''t understand why it has become this way? But you have to go quickly, otherwise, there will be a lot of goods coming. "


    She has been staring at the woman in front of her.


    She didn''t understand why the man was like this in front of her eyes.


    She was a little funny and said, "I really can''t be like this. It''s very annoying. You can rest assured that I will not trouble you. "


    After she said that, her mouth opened and she began to smile.


    It is because they feel that if they go, they will continue to be hurt. Therefore, will be in front of the people killed, a hundred. She was quite conscious.


    If they are not, they will give people an unimaginable confusion.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and the feeling in her heart was very clear.I have not encountered such a thing for many years, now encounter, always let people''s heart some lax. If they drive them away at this time, they will suffer more serious harm when they leave.


    If you really want to do good, you should let them worry directly. In this way, as long as you make a move, you will become what you see in front of you. If we simply drive these people away, there will be no effect at all.


    She said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll take all the responsibility."


    When she heard this, she felt that she had done something wrong.


    Although this woman has done such a thing, it is for their good after all. Now, not only is she ungrateful, she says that to others. She said, "girl, you''d better go. These people are not here yet. If you are here all the time, it will have a very serious effect on them


    Hearing this, the woman felt that she had been seriously hurt.


    She laughed, only to find it very charming.


    I have tried my best to be like this. Therefore, it is best to leave as soon as possible.


    She looked at the man in front of her and laughed. There was an indescribable amorous feeling in her eyebrows. She went straight away, but was stopped by a man. She looked at the man with a trace of doubt and said, "Why are you here?"


    The man looked at her and found the question a little funny.


    He followed her all the way. The woman, fortunately, asked why she was here.


    He said, "I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    When she heard this, she felt that the man in front of her was very funny. Naturally, her heart is very clear, she can get such treatment, it is the credit of this person.


    Otherwise, so many lives have been caused and will surely be pursued by the government.


    She laughed and said, "what are you doing so much for?"


    The man looked at her and felt that he had done something wrong. How can listen to a woman say such words, to his heart brought a lot of impact.


    He knew that this woman was not the kind of person he imagined.


    Therefore, I will come here all the way. But this woman is just an ordinary person. He had no idea why he had such a thing. If she really liked herself, she wouldn''t treat herself like that.


    A smile came out of his mouth.


    I haven''t met such a thing for a long time, so it will be.


    His heart has always been admiring her, from a very young age, he wanted to protect the woman in front of him.


    He could guard her for the rest of her life if she wanted to. But if her heart is not willing to do so, she will not get so much. Sometimes, these things can''t be loved by her.


    That''s what she knows best.


    Anyway, if you get something better, you will have your own pursuit.


    She looked at the man in front of her. He looked like a God. Just, I don''t like his dark green robe.


    She stares at him and says, "can you change clothes? You''ve always only worn dark green robes, which makes people feel like they''ve never seen the world before."


    Feng Shao Che or the first time heard that wearing black green clothes is not seen in the world.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes full of incomprehension.


    This person, he is really in love, so will endure her all kinds of strange temper. With her, I can really know a lot of things. Let her understand, this world, want to have very few things.


    Even if others don''t believe it, she knows it very well.


    If you don''t work hard, many people will dislike you. Others are very realistic. If you want to be recognized by others, you should conform to their values and let them worship.


    There is very little that can be worshipped.


    He didn''t know what kind of situation he was going to encounter, so he would have such a performance. This woman, to oneself is always a kind of irresolute feeling. If they don''t do things, they will feel like this.


    It was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman.


    What she has done will make people feel a little uneasy.


    How did you meet such a person.


    He only felt that once he met this woman, he felt that he had delayed his whole life. Because, in this world, he never met such a perfect woman.


    If he really wants to do something, the possibility of facing her is very small.


    He said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll change it. In fact, I choose this color because it is quiet. On the battlefield, a decision may hurt a lot of people, so we must be calm. "He said so with a smile on his lips.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him curiously and was very worried.


    He looks a little strange. Will he blame himself now.


    She can''t figure out why there are such people?


    She said, "you''d better not do that. It''s a little grudging."


    Feng Shao Che eyes in the orbit of a circle, the heart has a trace of discomfort. Why did she feel this way when she didn''t do anything?


    He said, "I don''t care what''s going on in your mind. It''s always a little suspicious right now."


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart is not very happy, she just felt that this person let him have some doubts.


    At present, there is a trace of mischievous in her heart. No matter what she does, she will be tolerated. She said, "are you coming near me because of my beauty?"


    Feng Shao Che took a look at her and felt that he was doing something wrong. Why do you meet such a woman? Now, there will be more people who are not.


    He said, "when I first saw you, you weren''t very good-looking. Or, to be precise, you''re not as good-looking as you are now. "


    He was surprised at his anger.


    If you are not as good-looking as you are now, why does this person fall in love with yourself?


    He said the past things, now see her, still have a very want to protect her feeling. He has done so many things, just want her to live better.


    However, they did not seem to do their own mind.


    He said, "I just don''t understand you in my heart. You seem to have the world in mind and want to do a lot of things. My heart only adores you. But I''m different from you. You are the only one I want to cherish. "


    He has decided that it is the safest thing to keep this person by his side.


    Even if she is very fond of causing trouble, as long as she has her own pocket, no one dares to say that she is not. Her smile was very moving. It''s very grateful to do something like this right now.


    He didn''t know the situation of the man in front of him, only thought that she was so beautiful and romantic. He said, "I just don''t understand in my heart why you are like this. But right now, I want to do my best to protect you. "


    When he spoke, his eyes were like stars, twinkling all the time.


    His eyes are very sincere, let Si Chen Chen quite moved. I''ve been wandering among the flowers for so long that I seldom see such sincerity. Just, oneself is not a very good person, how can promise others so good sincerity.


    She looked at the people in front of her, only to feel very funny.


    How can I meet so many people when I haven''t done anything wrong?


    Feng shaoche sees the appearance of Si Chen Chen''s thinking, and there is a trace of smile in his eyes. He said, "you''d better not think too much. My heart is very indifferent. I have done so many wrong things to learn such a lesson. "


    His eyes are flowing with gentle brilliance, giving people a touch of tenderness.


    He still didn''t learn how to handle the situation.


    He knew very well that what he wanted to do was not as good as before. He said, "I really don''t understand in my heart why this is happening. But you know, I''ve tried my best. "


    Si Chenchen knows that this person is always for his own sake, so he is like this now. If he didn''t understand, he would be devastated.


    Because he is a man of all means.


    If he doesn''t obey his orders, he will kill him completely.


    She didn''t want that ending. Although this man is very mysterious, but also very powerful. But what she wanted most was ordinary happiness. This man''s identity, destined not to give her such things.


    No matter what she thinks, it''s impossible to get it.


    She was very happy with her smile, and everything she could meet at the moment was also something she had to do. She looked at him with a smile on her face and said, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Shao Che only feel very speechless, why is he here, isn''t it because of her?


    After hearing this, he felt very funny. For these things, I also tried my best. If you don''t cherish it, you can''t have so many beautiful things.


    She knew in her heart that it was very difficult to get some things.


    He is not a very perfect person, if he has been harsh on others, it will make people some inhumane. Besides, the relationship between myself and the person in front of me is not very good.


    It is a chance encounter, this person becomes better and worse, and he has nothing to do with himself.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile, and her eyebrows were full of movement. I''m not the first time I''ve met a man who talks to me like this. She''s just funny. These obsessed men have no idea what they are talking about.They can do such things by instinct.


    If they wake up and don''t love the woman they were addicted to, they will find that all this is a joke. However, at that time, the injured person was the woman who was addicted to love.


    I can''t get rid of the scholar''s delay. I can''t get rid of the woman''s attachment.


    She knew in her heart that these people were just a moment left and right by themselves. Therefore, she will not be moved by what others have done. Love is a very long time thing. If he has been with him all the time, the treatment he receives is very grand if it is consistent all the year round.


    She understood that deeply.


    She looked at the person in front of her and laughed, "the son of the world is a person with a cool demeanor. Why should I change myself because of my idea? If you are such an indecisive person, my heart will be very surprised


    After hearing what she said, the man did not know what to do for a moment.


    Si Chen Chen looks back at him perfectly and his eyes are full of spirit.


    I''ve been with this person for a long time. Now, it''s time to leave.


    She stood up, looked back, and walked away.


    Feng Shao Che in the eyes has a trace of surprise, this woman, is really natural and unrestrained extremely. Just, she broke into such a big disaster, don''t you really worry that someone will find her trouble.


    Or she believed in herself, and felt that these things would be settled by herself.


    He shook his head with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Why should such a beautiful woman experience such a thing?


    Feng shaoche can''t help but think that if Si Chen Chen has been living in the Si family and has not encountered any changes, is she a gentle and affectionate woman? She may not do a lot of things, just a gentle lady.


    Anyway, she''s been through too much.


    Therefore, what she can face is also very remarkable.


    Feng Shao Che heart is actually very admire her.


    If you have experienced such a thing, you may not be as wise as she is.


    The man in black looked at the man in linen and white cloth and said, "headmaster, why do you treat that woman so favorably? She''s just an ordinary person. She looks very plain. "


    Hearing this, Xunyi was very surprised.


    This is also strange, he is really demanding of beauty. Such a beautiful woman was said to be ordinary by him. Some of them don''t understand why they should be treated like this?


    Anyway, I don''t care about anything. It''s not easy to be like this now.


    He smiles and says, "Blackwing, do you like men?"


    If not, he could not imagine who in the world could be indifferent to such beauty. Originally is not the thing which the mortal should have, remains in this world to glow.


    Every time, his heart is very uneasy.


    In the face of this world, all of them make people daydream.


    She seems to have a strange mind and is not an ordinary person. If you look down on her, it is a kind of irrational and belittle the enemy.


    Black Wing said, "Lord, you don''t care about my affairs."


    Xunyi was surprised to see his gradually red face. He has been with the black wing for several years, and every time, he informs the League of things. I didn''t expect that he should have such a orientation.


    The surprise in his eyes made black wing even more embarrassed.


    He lowered his head deeply.


    He knows that his heart is very guilty, some sorry for the people in front of him. Because, he has done a lot of things, can face only these. What did he do to get such treatment.


    He also felt that he was ill.


    So many beautiful women don''t like it. Why do you like a man as rough as yourself?


    After experiencing those tormenting times, he deeply felt that his appearance was the most natural. Anyway, a lot of things I do are like this.


    Why can''t you own what others can own. He smiles, with a hint of mystery in the corners of his mouth.


    In any case, what he can do is to try his best to do it.


    The outcome of the matter is beyond her control at all. No matter what she did, she had to look at the things at present, some of which were beyond his control.


    Then, there is really no need to force.


    Xunyi at this time to see his face so red.


    I have done so many things, but I still feel a little unpredictable. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what she does. That man, treating himself like this, is really a little incomprehensible.He had no idea why this man was so. But he knew in his heart that it was impolite to do so.


    He said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know the inside story all the time. I really made you suffer."


    Black Wing looked at the man in front of him. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, he felt that he could do a lot of things.


    He said, "my Lord, you''d better not say that. You have to worry about everything inside the door. I''m just a little messenger. My lord doesn''t know that my business is very normal. "


    He said to himself, "it''s not a very glorious thing, anyway."


    He gave a slight smile, and his look was only moving.


    What I can ask for at this time is not a lot. If I am rejected by the person in front of me, it is very normal. He knew it very well.


    If you do this yourself, you won''t let some people do it.


    In any case, there are very few things they can face. If you have always been like this, what you want to have is to work hard. Just, that thing, if you want to get other people''s recognition, you have to pay more.


    He coughed and said, "don''t worry about my business. It''s not a big deal


    He added, "if you really like that woman, you can go after it. Almost no woman can refuse you if you want to! "


    Looking at the smile of black wing, his heart is uneasy.


    Perhaps, with their own status, for ordinary women is a certain attraction. But for that woman, it''s really limited. He smiles and says, "thank you for your blessing. I will try my best."


    Black Wing hears such words, feel oneself master son is not attentive enough.


    It''s a good thing. Why is he like this.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    He said, "I know in my heart that there are so many things you want to do, so don''t be like this."


    He wanted to say it was just a woman. But at the moment, there was no way for him to say. Even if the woman is not good in her own eyes, she is the Lord''s sweetheart.


    If you can''t help the Lord to win this beauty, you should not bury him.


    Originally, the Yin and Yang palace is in the same breath. It is against the palace rules to do so yourself.


    My heart is a little haggard. Some people have seen it once, for a lifetime. So good people, after experiencing it once, will never experience it again.


    Such a beautiful image, people can not forget.


    Black Wing said, "don''t hesitate, Lord. Over the years, you have made so many contributions to our Yin Yang palace. So this time, you finally meet someone you like. Even the prince will help you


    When Xunyi heard this, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that I could still encounter such a thing. If the crown prince can really care about himself, then the probability of success will be much higher.


    Originally, I should not be so wayward. But that woman, really has an irresistible charm.


    He just felt that he was immersed in it, which made people feel a little unbearable.


    If her own identity, the woman is likely to refuse. But if the prince is a matchmaker, the success rate will be improved a lot.


    What Xunyi doesn''t know is that Si Chenchen will not care about the prince''s idea at all. On the contrary, the prince often moved to her, because of the heart of the heart.


    After returning to the Acacia building, Si Chenchen only felt that he was a bit out of his wits. It was very rare to go out, but this time, I was very disappointed. The outside world is not as good as the legend, there are traps everywhere.


    Between people, it''s all about comparison.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into the pit.


    She was so happy with her smile that she felt that she had done a lot of things at the moment. She looked at the decorated Acacia building, only felt that everything was in her own control.


    At this time, the core heart around, her face gradually show a smile.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, with a trace of amorous feelings in her eyebrows.


    She said, "Why are you like this? Ah Chen Chen, forgive me. In my heart, you should not be like this. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at the man in front of him, and felt that she was just a worm in his stomach.


    Because she did not say a word, the man saw what was in his mind.


    She smiles, only to feel that her eyes are very moving.


    Core heart also felt, her eyes bright, and usually have a big difference.


    She said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I think you''ve changed a lot. Do you have any adventures out there


    When he heard this, he thought of the crisp face. Did that face really appear in my memory?


    At this time, she felt some sympathy for the original owner of the body.


    When she didn''t know, she had already attracted the eyes of a teenager. But she didn''t know it in her heart. If the person who was married in the past life was not that cruel thing, then her fate would be greatly different.


    At the moment, there was some chagrin in her heart.


    Originally is not their own fault, but to face such an outcome, will only make people feel uncomfortable. Why didn''t the man show up earlier?


    Get married! Don''t you start a family and then start a career?


    In his status as the son of the king of Jin, what else is there in this world that he can''t get?


    Even if someone wants to refuse, he will think about it in his heart, otherwise there will be no such ending. Her heart is very happy, now can become like this, is also some people can not imagine.


    All of them make people feel uncomfortable.


    People''s fate is not in their own hands, but it is always very uncomfortable for people to grasp it.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she felt a little depressed.


    It was not your fault. Why did you encounter such a blow?


    Heart heart some uncomfortable. She blamed herself. It was because of her crow''s mouth that the woman didn''t get what she deserved.


    She looked at the person in front of her and said, "actually, I''m really afraid. Look at me. It''s really the pot that doesn''t open. I think Chen Chen must have been wronged outside. You can rest assured that after returning to the Acacia building, this is your home. "


    Although she knows that this group of sisters will help her make her own decisions. But she really didn''t want to rely on others. He is still a man with a little strength. If you rely on others for everything, you will always leave yourself a bad reputation.She said, "I owe you something in my heart. Don''t blame yourself. If you continue to blame yourself, my heart will be very uncomfortable


    When Ruixin heard this, she broke her tears into a smile.


    Si Chen Chen is a good girl and should not be treated like this. She has encountered a lot of bad things, and now it will be very worrying.


    She laughed very happily, and what she was able to do now was very miserable.


    She said, "has boss Ming been here yet?"


    Rui heart heard her ask this question, smile. Chen Chen is really a very trustworthy person. He will come back whenever he says he will.


    She has been through a lot of bad things, and there are not many people she can expect now.


    If she doesn''t care about herself, why should she?


    Her bright eyes looked at the person in front of her and said, "ah Chen Chen, you can rest assured. I have already arranged this matter. When you come back, you just need to enjoy our game quietly, and you don''t need to worry at all


    She looked at her with a smile. If it was, it would be very good. They are not bullied all the way because their strength is here. In this world, if you have strength, everyone will respect you.


    If you don''t have the strength, people will retreat when they see you.


    Even if it is able to help you, will also slowly avoid.


    Because everyone is selfish. They choose to help those who are useful to them. If someone seems to drag themselves down, their hearts are very miserable.


    What they can encounter is actually a little uncomfortable.


    Because I didn''t do anything, I would face such an end. It''s all your own efforts to finish, so there will be today''s end. She was very calm in her mind, and didn''t think it was bad.


    If it''s really bad, it won''t be like this.


    She had a brilliant smile and a starry look in her eyes.


    Every time, it''s her effort. Because you want to have more beautiful things, it''s very normal to pay for these things in front of you.


    She had a sweet smile, and what she was experiencing was a gift from fate. She doesn''t like people who don''t have any experience. Some people live like the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Encounter any blow, will gradually wither.


    In her heart, such beauty could not stand the exploration.


    If you really have a plan, you should plan your own beauty. Some people, like to use beauty for maximum benefit. Some people like to use beauty to get the love they want.


    There is nothing wrong with all this in the anger and anger of the secretary.


    People who get love with beauty are no more noble than those who benefit from beauty. No matter how hard they try, to have everything in front of them is something to yearn for.


    She was very happy with her smile and the expectation in her face was very obvious.


    I have experienced a lot, so I will gradually face such a situation. It is a very caring beauty, so it is very normal to experience more than ordinary people.


    She said, "you do things, my heart is still very at ease. Just don''t forget about the present. "


    Ruixin chuckles. Even if he went out for a visit, he didn''t change his nature. He was still a money fan. Si Chen Chen looked at her smile and knew what she was thinking.


    This woman, the thing that faces at present is to let a person be a little caught off guard. But she didn''t know. The reason why I want to participate in this grand gathering is to enhance the reputation of Acacia building.


    Why do you do this?


    Isn''t it for more money?


    Anger is not so noble. No matter what you do, you will not consider interests. On the contrary, she is always thinking about her own interests. She is very calm about her own value.


    Only in this way can we have a better future without illusions.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. Many women are cheated by men''s sweet words because they don''t know their value. Only when a person knows his ability all the time can he have too many illusions about the world.


    Because a lot of things are meaningless.


    If you say it makes sense, it becomes very meaningful.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "how are the other sisters these days when I left?"


    When Ruixin heard this, she nodded with a smile.


    "The reason why they didn''t come over was that they all hid behind and prepared their own clothes. I''m not like them. I don''t need all those weird things to be able to make the most of them. "


    When she heard her half joking and half serious words, she laughed.She hasn''t seen Ruixin so arrogant for a long time.


    Although she has the capital, she has changed after that.


    She sighed.


    One person has a great influence on another, so if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be hurt. She smiles and tries to look better.


    But it''s been a long time, and there are very few things I can have. At this time, if you have been thinking about it, you will miss a lot of very different scenery.


    She just nodded and said, "if only you had a plan."


    After listening to this sentence, Rui Xin has a smile on her face. Chen Chen is always so satisfying. No matter what you think, when you get to her, you are happy.


    In this world, there are not so many things that can fulfill people''s wishes. However, she will try her best to help you achieve what you want to do.


    Core heart thought of here, just know what is the most romantic in the world.


    A person, can guard a group of people''s happiness, is not not a kind of romance.


    At the beginning of the light, a beautiful woman stepped onto the stage.


    The stage was covered with thick carpet. It''s white. It looks very soft. All the people are romantic on it. There are many flowers around the stage, which make it very beautiful.


    As soon as you get close to that stage, you can smell a very sweet fragrance.


    Over there, there are colorful lights.


    Every flash has a different stage effect. At this time, a golden figure stepped onto the stage. Her thick body, let the intense light, more dazzling.


    She was full of ambition and looked at the people below, and she laughed.


    It has been a long time since I was so proud of myself. This time, I must enjoy it.


    After introducing the competition, she always stood on the left side of the stage and never went down. A lot of women walk on it, and set off her broken and fat face.


    She didn''t think so. She even thought that others'' applause was for herself.


    When Qingxin saw this scene, she felt sad. She said, "when we are old, will we also look like we don''t know ourselves? It''s really sad to think of it!"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen smiles.


    When people get old, their senses are not sensitive. If you add a trace of reluctance, then it is a complete tragedy. "I don''t know what we look like when we''re old," she said. But I''m sure I don''t want to be so upset. "


    In her opinion, some things can be operated behind the scenes even if they can''t win them.


    In this way, I''m trying.


    There''s no need to get yourself to the front.


    In this way, many people see their own existence, but are embarrassed to play.


    After hearing her words, Qingxin laughed, "who can compare it to you? You see, you are now such a strategist. When you are old, I''m afraid you will become excellent. "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face is not good-looking. She didn''t know whether the man was lying to herself or really thought so.


    Because, she completely felt, she had no merit.


    If she does this herself, she will only want more things in her heart. Most of the time, if you can''t get by your own strength, you have to use some unorthodox.


    She didn''t think it was disgraceful. On the contrary, it was a symbol of wisdom. If you know what method can make you go further, but you have not said it, I am afraid there are very few things to have in the future.


    There are so few resources in the world. After fierce competition, if a person can achieve this level, he can win.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows.


    I don''t know what kind of sufferings I have experienced before I can cultivate such a person as Si Chen Chen.


    She''s different from a lot of people.


    If anyone offends her, he must be punished.


    Because she''s so beautiful that it''s not like the perfect real person in this world at all. She can do a lot of things on her own.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen touched her and said, "OK, Qingxin. You see, what''s on it


    Qingxin a look, Acacia building is on the stage.


    The stage is in the shape of a ding.


    Sitting under the dance floor, they could see every move on the stage more clearly. After hearing the reminder of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin concentrates her eyes on the stage. The first one on the stage is the painting heart.


    Her small figure gives a dreamlike beauty. Her waist has a circle of gold thread, let people some can not stop.She is the first time to meet such a woman, can have, has been their own luck. She said, "I really can''t believe that the painting heart is so charming, just like a mysterious girl in the West."


    She was silent.


    The reason why the painting heart chooses this kind of dress up, in addition to being able to make a splash, I''m afraid what I want to fill is the regret in my heart. If her parents know, I don''t know if I can touch her.


    She had no idea what these scholarly people thought?


    In her opinion, as long as the lives of the whole family can be saved, anything can be done.


    But the painting has reached a new height, not only saved their lives, but also let them live a happy life with the power of one person. In this way, they are still not satisfied.


    It''s a little funny.


    If I had such a good daughter, I''m afraid I would wake up laughing in my dreams.


    She sighed long and leisurely, only felt that this time she really did not know people clearly.


    Lianxin slowly steps onto the stage like a flower fairy. Her tall figure, beautiful posture, from the moment she stepped onto the stage, she firmly attracted other people''s eyes.


    Si Chen Chen jokingly said, "Qingxin, I don''t know what you are going to prepare later?"


    Qingxin smiles mysteriously, "I just don''t tell you. If you really want to know, look up. Look at me. It''s so mysterious and perfect. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen shook his head. For such a confident woman, I still stay away from it.


    In this competition, Acacia building won many awards. These awards are very transparent and are chosen by the audience outside the stadium. There are even people who spontaneously help them canvass for votes.


    For a while, Acacia building was not very popular.


    After knowing these things, mingchunhua is very unhappy.


    I spent so much effort to make a wedding dress for others?


    In this world, there are not so good things.


    In her anger, she set off a fire to burn the Acacia building.


    Of course, none of them were hurt, and some of them were waiting for it. Acacia building development to now, has been somewhat different from before. The original intention of Si Chen Chen has changed, so there is no need for the flower house to continue to operate.


    She looked at her sister in the building with a smile on her face.


    The world is vast.


    If she is willing to leave, she will never be in debt.


    If she doesn''t want to leave, she will let them be protected in this world. A woman, living in the world, needs a lot of protection. She knew this very well, and that''s why she was so soft.


    It''s been a long time since I was like that, so it''s going on like this.


    Rui Xin changed an identity, went into the prince''s house and became the crown prince''s imperial concubine. Although many people recognize that she used to be the amazing woman in Acacia building, no one dares to say that she is not.


    She had done her best, and the prince was very kind to her.


    She is very delicate and quite different from her previous image. These are her new protective coats. If someone wanted to take advantage of her, she would take advantage of her coquettish temperament and seek for her own welfare.


    It was the first time for her to see such a thing. She only felt that her life experience was too little.


    She looked at the ink heart, ha ha a smile, said, "many sisters have a good home, on the two of us are stock price oligarchs."


    The corner of the mouth of ink heart shows a shallow smile.


    Since the white figure came, it can''t be erased. In this world, there may be many men with more money and power than him, but those who are more talented than him are really rare.


    Konghou, which can attract hundreds of birds, can not be played by ordinary people. Her heart was very calm. That man is not his own.


    So, she''s open-minded.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, if you don''t dislike it, we can be a companion for life. Sitting in the yard, quietly looking at the clouds in the sky. Close your eyes and listen to the flowers


    "I don''t want to be with you. You see, I am still so beautiful, life is so boring by you


    Mo heart saw her doodle mouth appearance, a trace of smile on the face. This person is different from many people.


    There is a difference between what she thinks in her heart and what she shows. It was the first time for her to see such a person, and she just felt very surprised.


    If you have this ability, I''m afraid it won''t be like this now.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes, I really don''t know what is in your mind?"


    After hearing this, he looks at the people in front of him and smiles. Then he knows that there are so many unexpected things in his world. In this world, there are many people who spare no effort.The more they want to have, the more they lose.


    If you don''t want to have those beautiful things, can you get more things?


    She knew, of course, that it was her own wishful thinking.


    In the fierce competition, few people will give their face like this. She was quite at ease and had done her best. Since it will be such a result, there is no dissatisfaction in her heart.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a beautiful smile on her lips.


    If you can always be so indifferent, it is also very good.


    But obviously, I don''t have such cultivation, so it''s very difficult to achieve such a state.


    It is because she knows this in her heart that she does not hide her interest in many things. If you don''t confess, a lot of people will bully you.


    The more honest you are, the less they will bully you!


    At this time, a bright yellow figure came in.


    After seeing this, she was surprised and quickly became a little lucky with Mo Xin.


    Seeing this, Emperor Dashun felt very sorry. He said, "you don''t want to be like this. I know in my heart that it''s not your fault. Don''t worry, I have found out the truth. The man who destroyed Acacia building has been brought to justice. "


    When she heard this, she looked up at the man in front of her.


    There is a layer of greasy on his simple and fat face. But everything he did made people feel that he was extraordinary. If she could meet such a person, she felt it was her own misfortune.


    Because I have no strength at all to get rid of him.


    She smiles, only feeling that she has done her best. This person is a very beautiful person. If he had been like this all the time, the blow he could have suffered was very obvious.


    There is something she can do about it.


    Because everything, to him, is very dazzling. She has been like this, and the blow she wants to get won''t be like this. Her face slightly a Zheng, Dashun emperor came here, is still like himself?


    There was a sarcastic smile on her lips. I''m more and more narcissistic. I think so.


    If it is known, it will only laugh at yourself.


    She had a relaxed look.


    She can walk to today''s this step, she is not what kind of fuel-efficient lamp. In that case, why should she continue to be so manipulative?


    It''s a matter of course, and the fantasy is endless. She laughs very brightly, what she can own is also very necessary.


    She did not feel that she had been seriously hurt.


    She said, "the emperor has come all the way here, and surely he is not just talking to me, is he?"


    The emperor looked at Mo Xin, and his eyes were not happy.


    Mo Xin knows that at this time, he has become a nail in the eyes of others. She is not very willing to stay here. So she bowed her head slightly and left gently.


    Emperor Dashun said at this time, "I tried my best to find you. In fact, I want you to know what I mean. If you want, you can go into the palace and become a concubine. Your wisdom and talent are first-class, and everything is worthy of you. "


    After hearing this, he didn''t have any idea. Her wisdom and talent are first-class, so there is no need for Dashun emperor to repeat here. All he wanted was a clever woman who could be slaughtered at will.


    Although at this time, he is praising himself.


    But for the long run, he will slowly break his wings.


    She knew exactly what the man was thinking. A man can''t believe a word. If this person is determined to make it difficult for him, then there are still many hurdles to cross.


    Dashun said, "I''ve been watching your every move since I saw you for the first time. Although you are cruel, it''s all forced. I''ve already solved it for you. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at the man. What did he mean by this? Did he threaten himself?


    In this world, how can there be such a simple thing?


    He even dare to threaten himself. He is really impatient to live.


    The shawl on Si Chen Chen''s hand has been wrapped around the neck of Dashun emperor, and he is pulled to him. It was the first time for him to see such a scene, which made people feel uneasy.


    Such a capable woman can''t be controlled by herself.


    But the more so, the more I want to try.


    His eyes were a little muddy, and at this time he was confused. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. I just feel sick. When they were still in Acacia building, they were not selling themselves.


    Just don''t want to see these dirty things.So the sisters in the building can''t get some money if someone''s value falls.


    If you really want to receive guests, you have to go to other flower buildings.


    This is for what, other flower buildings will also have good girls. Acacia building is like a transfer station, to all the flower building, the continuous delivery of beauty.


    Emperor Dashun knew that he was a little rude. However, it was the first time that he met such a charming girl, so he felt that he was quite normal.


    In any case, she did not have the same concept as her own.


    Just at this time, he didn''t want to make her sad any more. He knew that if he wanted to marry her, he would have to pay a lot. But even so, people don''t have to marry themselves.


    He just felt that the world was cruel.


    I have been through so many people. Why do you want to open twice.


    He didn''t feel very ashamed. In his heart, he thought that there were so many women in the palace that were smaller than those in Si Chen Chen. She was not the only one! It''s just that she''s different from other women.


    Those are parasites after entering the palace.


    He has his own ideas.


    Every time, she was so determined to do it.


    Emperor Dashun appreciated such a woman very much. In this world, he could not get much. It''s the only possibility to get something like that firmly. If you have always been a state of letting go, then you can take advantage of it.


    You have to be like a wolf and lock your prey.


    In this way, other people won''t be like this.


    He grinned at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he couldn''t relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    In this world, what everyone has is destined to have. Since I have no chance with her, the only thing I can do is to protect her silently.


    After all, she is so beautiful, and there are many dangers in the future.


    In this way, they are still useful.


    He smiles a little, only feel his tears are flowing down. He didn''t know why, and suddenly he wanted to burst into tears.


    Si Chenchen was very surprised to see his tears flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    It was the first time she had seen such a scene.


    An emperor cried in front of himself. Her heart, for a moment, was at a loss. It''s not something you can give up. If you do it now, it will only bring very sad consequences.


    She knew it very well. At this time, we can''t wriggle.


    Dashun emperor coughed.


    Si Chen Chen loosened his shawl and his face was very cold.


    Emperor Dashun said, "since you have made up your mind, I will not force you. I''m different from you. I''m in a high position. What I have to do every day is to guard against others. And you''re in a low position, so I''m attracted by your aggressive attitude. "


    She was very surprised in her eyes.


    Originally thought, this Dashun emperor is a straw bag.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so intelligent. Yes, how can a person who can use so many talents be a straw bag? In the past, I thought that emperor Dashun was just lucky. There were so many people working for him.


    But I never thought that if he didn''t treat people well, how could such a thing happen?


    He laughs so brightly that he doesn''t have such a destiny at present!


    Si Chen Chen was infected by him.


    There was a touch in her heart. I just feel that at present, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in the production. If you can live up to the heart of this hurdle, this man is also a good choice.


    He is strong and loves himself.


    Emperor Dashun said, "I know your heart can''t accept me for the time being, and I won''t force it. I''ll protect you all the time, just like in the water city. "


    After hearing this, there is a trace of unnatural in his expression.


    Originally thought that it was Feng shaoche''s handwriting. I didn''t expect that it was the man in front of him who was really covering himself. Her heart some confused, do not know he is such a good person, with their own together for what?


    Some old people, like young girls, just to covet the vitality of their bodies. It is said that when they are with young people, they will feel very energetic.


    This is not the same world as before.


    No one likes a person casually.


    Therefore, he does not feel that he is very lucky. The gift given by fate has already marked the price in secret.


    After seeing Dashun emperor leave, Si Chenchen prepares to close the door.


    At this time, a purple figure crowded in.


    There is a trace of anger in his angry eyebrows and eyes. He has just moved here and hasn''t had a good rest. These people came one by one, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    If they really want to do it for themselves, they won''t do it!


    At the end of the day, these people are very selfish.


    At present, they are the only ones in the future.


    She said, "I really don''t know when I''m going to be a hot potato. Do you all come here to think that I am a vegetable market? "


    When she said that, there was another person outside.


    He was a little disappointed.


    He knew the identity of these people, and now he was only a little ashamed of himself. People of such noble status have been rejected, and they have no hope to go back.


    He only felt pain in his heart. He finally fell in love with someone, but she was always so excellent.


    She is not a woman who stays in the house to be married. She has a woman of her own in her heart. No matter what she does, it makes people feel very magnanimous.


    Because she was a very casual person.


    It would not be disgusting to let people know what she was really thinking.


    She is free, even if she has nothing to rely on, but also has a sense of beauty. He looked at the woman quietly outside the door with a smile on his lips.


    Black Wing said, "Lord..."


    Xunyi made a gesture to stop, since he has seen her, it is OK.


    He said, "let''s go."


    Black wing only felt puzzled, but since it was the Lord''s order, there was no way.


    Feng shaoche said, "don''t get me wrong. I came here today, just want to tell you that we are neighbors."


    When he heard this, he felt very angry. This person, obviously is to inquire about her residence, that''s why he did it. She said, "well, I see. I''ll move out tomorrow."Feng shaoche heard here, only feel very surprised.


    This woman is really charming.


    But she never thought of it.


    She''s a little hard to accept. There''s someone who''s been living with her all the time. Although this person claims to like himself since he was a child, he just looks around when he needs to smash himself most.


    So, in this world, we can''t just believe what others say.


    She glared at him and said, "are you finished? If you''re done, I''ll close the door and go to bed."


    Feng shaoche see her this appearance, know the future. There are a lot of realistic things in Si Chen Chen''s mind. She has been scheming for many people. It is impossible for her to accept herself for a while.


    Now, I have full patience, waiting for her.


    Chen Chen lies on the bed and feels that he has never been so relaxed. She fell asleep quietly with a smile on her lips.


    Not many days.


    The prince''s house came news, the core heart had a happy pregnancy.


    Si Chenchen and Mo Xin go to the prince''s house to visit Ruixin.


    After entering the prince''s house, he felt that all the people in the prince''s house were jubilant. Murong Lin personally supported the core heart to the main hall, a pair of cautious appearance, obviously nervous core heart stomach child.


    After all, this is the prince''s first child, and it is the heart of love, the heart is very happy.


    "Well, go to your study and do your business. My sisters are all here. Is there anything else that can''t be done "


    Rui Xin looks at Murong Lin angrily, and his beautiful, picturesque face is full of happiness.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, but I look a little fat, but I''m more elegant and graceful.


    Murong Lin didn''t care about the joking eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin. He only told Rui Xin and ordered the maids around Ruixin. Finally, he left.


    "It seems that the prince really loves you. When the child is born, he will be able to stand firm in the royal family. I''m relieved. "


    Si Chen Chen said with a smile to the heart.


    Rui Xin''s hand can''t help but put it on his still flat abdomen, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "A few months ago, I never dreamed that I would have the day I am now. He is really nice to me, but I don''t know how long it will last. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I am used to seeing too many men''s unbearable side, which makes me wholeheartedly believe that a person will be good to me forever. I also have some doubts in my heart


    After saying that, there is a trace of melancholy between the core heart''s eyebrows.


    "What do you want to do so far? Now the most important thing you need to do is to protect your baby. If he was born a son, he would be the eldest grandson of the kingdom of Nanlin. His gold is precious. "


    Mo heart twists a grape into the mouth, after eating, comforts the core heart which has a little light melancholy mood.


    "Mo Xin is right. Although there are many dishonest men in the world, the crown prince does not cheat you. When the crown prince''s position is not stable, it is very rare for him to be the crown prince''s concubine. No one can predict what will happen in the future. We must live a good life now. "


    With the words of Mo Xin, Si Chen Chen continues to comfort the core heart, which can be regarded as a lot of relief.


    I don''t know why, maybe because I am pregnant, so I think about more things. Clearly know that Murong Lin is very good to her, really hold in the palm of the hand, afraid of falling, in the mouth afraid of melting. The one who loves pet can''t hurt pet any more, but she can''t help thinking about it.


    If it wasn''t for the release of Mo Xin and Si Chen Chen, I''m afraid that the discomfort in her heart will gradually expand. Over time, it will develop to a serious level.


    Her state, in the view of Si Chen Chen Chen, is a typical prenatal depression.


    Si Chen Chen also saw a little bit, so this just opened the core heart.


    "You mean, I think too much."


    Core heart is full of ran a smile, three people began to talk and laugh.


    "You don''t know, since I became pregnant, the concubines in the palace have come to see me for various reasons. The emperor also sent people to reward many gifts, but I feel a little uneasy. "


    "There is no way to make your husband a prince."


    Mo Xin didn''t think too much about it, just picked it up at will.


    But Si Chen Chen wants to go deeper.


    "No wonder the prince looks so nervous today. After all, in addition to being your first child, he is more likely to be the eldest grandson of Nanlin kingdom. Once the emperor''s eldest grandson was born, the prince''s position had been somewhat shaken and stabilized. When the time comes, those princes who are covetous are afraid of anxiety. You can''t be careless. You must keep this baby well. "


    Si Chen Chen some uneasy instructions.


    "I also have a vague guess in my mind. And the prince said that the emperor was suspicious. If this really gave birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, I don''t know whether the emperor will be really happy. I''m afraid that I''m very happy on the surface, but I''m more afraid of the son of the prince. In this way, I would rather like my first child to be a daughter. "Core heart can''t help but sigh a sigh, said the tone of heavy.


    Emperor Dashun?


    Si Chen Chen thought of the emperor who had a dignified face and a domineering manner. Although he is good to himself, he is not a good father to the prince.


    Therefore, the worries of the crown prince and Ruixin are quite reasonable.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Let''s get this one up. "


    Ruixin nods. Just as he opened his mouth to say something more, a little eunuch came to report that it was the prince''s beloved, Xibin, who came to greet him.


    Core heart''s face can''t help but a little heavy, pour also didn''t say what again, let a person bring in Xibin only.


    Before Ruixin married into the East Palace, Xibin is the only woman in the uterus. It seems to be very popular, but in fact, it is just a decoration placed by the prince in the east palace.


    When the core heart into the prince''s house, Xibin hate each other, but also had to listen to aunt''s advice, to the core heart do humble.


    After all, the prince''s heart is not in her place, once offended the core heart, I''m afraid the prince''s house will no longer have its own foothold. Therefore, she also had to force her own mood in the bottom of her heart, and for the time being, please the heart and talk about other things.


    "I''d like to say hello to the princess. I''ve stewed tremella and coix seed soup today, and I''d like to invite the princess to taste it. It''s also my wife''s intention. "


    Xibin personally presents the soup cup respectfully. Mo Xin looks at Xibin with some doubts. Obviously, I feel that this Xibin is a weasel paying a new year''s visit to the chicken.


    It''s the easiest thing to eat.


    However, Ruixin didn''t care much. If Xibin dared to prescribe medicine in the soup, her life would be over. Not only that, but also her family will be implicated.


    If Xibin has any idea about himself, he will not lift a stone and take the initiative to hit his own foot.


    "It''s hard for Xibin. I won''t leave you to speak if there are sisters coming here today."


    After all, it was Murong Lin''s former woman. Although Murong Lin said that he had no feelings for Xibin, he still felt uncomfortable every time he saw it.


    So when the palace girl presented the soup cup, she drank a few mouthfuls of meaning, and then let Xibin leave.


    On the west shore surface is extremely deferential, but in the heart actually hates the fire to burn. Spread like a prairie fire.


    What kind of sister is just a prostitute who comes out of Acacia building. She doesn''t deserve to be treated as a VIP in the prince''s mansion.


    I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup was poured into the prince by Ruixin, who made the prince so reckless for her. She was also named the imperial concubine.


    Every time I think about it, I hate it.


    After returning to his residence, Xibin tore up the handkerchief.


    "Dear, Miss Xu is here."


    Xibin''s intimate maid carefully went forward to report to Xibin.


    When Xu Yingying walked into the Xibin room, Xibin''s angry face did not have time to cover up.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been wronged by the princess? "


    "The crown princess was so ungrateful that she let the two prostitutes, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, visit the east palace. How can such a person enter the prince''s house? "


    Xi Bin didn''t cover up Xu Yingying in front of her. She twisted her handkerchief and said angrily.


    Xu Yingying leisurely sat on the Huangli wood chair and took a sip of Biluochun, which was made by the maiden. Then she looked up again to see that her face had some twisted Xibin because of her anger.


    "So what? Who let now the prince''s house in charge of the person is her, and the prince is willing to spoil her. You are just a good man. Can you make decisions for the princess? "


    Xu Yingying''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but also reasonable. Xibin has nothing to say.


    "Mother said, what you can do now is to be patient. As long as the Crown Princess trusts you, you can plan other things. "


    "I know my aunt was right. Didn''t I just deliver the tonic today? "


    "That''s good. Don''t you want the princess to give birth to the baby? As long as you let her lose her vigilance, you can do whatever you want to do. "


    The corners of Xu Yingying''s mouth are slightly raised, and Xu is good at luring Xibin.


    "What if it''s discovered? The prince will not spare me


    Although Xibin felt extremely happy at the thought that the piece of meat in the princess''s stomach was taken off, he was also worried that once he succeeded, the matter would be exposed, and he would be severely punished.


    "What are you afraid of. Now there are many people who want to let the baby in the princess''s stomach die. Who will pay attention to you, a humble man. Are you willing to let the princess''s child be born when you die alone? "


    Although Xu Yingying''s attitude is not very good, it is no doubt that she really hit Xibin''s heart.


    Looking at the expression on Xibin''s face, Xu Yingying knows that this time is not in vain.


    In any case, as long as the child dropped, as to whether or not Xibin will be punished, what is her business. She was just talking, but she didn''t really do anything.As my mother said, it would be better if the heart could live two lives. As the daughter of the Secretary of state, I will not have no chance to be a princess in the future.


    Although the prince''s position is not stable at present, the emperor has not abandoned the prince. This shows that in the emperor''s heart, there is no better candidate than the prince, so there will be no action.


    If she wins the bet, she will be the most respectable woman in Nanlin.


    Xu Yingying is ambitious and complacent, although it seems that everything is very far away. But if the core heart really died, then her fantasy is also close at hand.


    "Princess, Miss Xu has left the east palace."


    The little eunuch reported to Rui Xin that Xu Yingying would not come. Even if it''s the daughter of the Minister of industry, so what. Can you honor the princess.


    When I got to the prince''s house, I didn''t even ask for a meeting. It''s really unreasonable.


    "I see. Go down."


    Core heart drank a mouthful of fruit tea, the corner of the mouth hook up a cold smile, and then let the little eunuch go down.


    "Xu Yingying, seems to be the daughter of minister of industry?"


    Mo Xin is uncertain to ask a way.


    "Well, she is the daughter of the Minister of industry. Her mother is an aunt of Saibin. I must have come to see her today


    "Xu Yingying is really sensible. Are you not going to tell the prince about it? "


    Si Chen Chen puts his slender index finger on the edge of the table and gently taps it. His delicate face looks like a smile instead of a smile.


    "What can I tell you. But I just came to see my cousin. Can''t I stop it. It was her will that she wanted to see me. No, I won''t force her to come. As you advised me, now I just need to take care of the baby in my stomach. For the time being, I don''t want to worry about anything else. As long as you don''t annoy me. "


    Rui heart naturally heard the irony in the meaning of Si Chen Chen, but also did not care about a smile.


    "You can think it out. The Minister of the Ministry of work has done a lot of evil things in recent years. Sooner or later, he will have his retribution. At that time, I''m afraid that Xu Yingying will not have the heart to come to the prince''s house. "


    Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin accompanied Rui Xin for a while and said that it was too late to see the sky, and Rui Xin''s face showed a bit of fatigue.


    So they left the prince''s house.


    "When I was in the Acacia building, it seemed like a dream. Who could have thought that Ruixin would now become the crown princess."


    After getting on the carriage, Mo Xin sighed with anger and anger. There was no jealousy on his face.


    "Things are changeable and unpredictable. Now, just let''s go


    Although Zhu Lingxiong did not have the position of secretary of the Ministry of war, the emperor took care of his son Zhu Mo Dao. He was given a seven grade official post, let him go to Lin County for training.


    Qingxin married him two months ago and naturally went to Lin county with him.


    Although Lianxin didn''t marry anyone, she planned to write a set of books on dance by herself under the suggestion of Si Chenchen. All the dances in it were created by herself, and once written, it would be a good thing for celebrities forever.


    She should have come with two people today. After all, they all live in the same house.


    However, a few days ago, she encountered difficulties in writing books, so she suggested that she go to the temple to meditate for a few days and change the environment.


    Therefore, Lianxin has not come back.


    "Du Chunfeng came to Lianxin yesterday. We didn''t tell her where Lianxin is. Do you think he will find the temple by himself


    Mo Xin thought of Du Chunfeng, Prince Ning''s son, and said with a smile.


    "Maybe. However, he didn''t think that he had never let go of his heart. It''s also rare. "


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what will happen to Lianxin and Du Chunfeng, but if Lianxin can be together with Du Chunfeng, it will not be bad.


    However, she heard that Princess Ning was not a good judge, and she often took her niece from her mother''s house to live in Prince Ning''s residence. The meaning is not inconspicuous.


    If Lianxin really wants to be with Du Chunfeng, the resistance to getting married is not small.


    Unconsciously, the carriage had arrived at the house where they lived. Just got off the carriage, saw Feng shaoche also came.


    Since he became his neighbor, Feng Shao Che has something to do. He finds a reason to come here, so that he has no reason to drive him away.


    "Little anger."


    Feng Shao Che at the moment of seeing Si Chen Chen Chen, the beautiful face can not help but smile. Naturally, Mo Xin would not stand here to make a light bulb, so he casually found a reason to go in.


    "Why are you here again?"


    The tone of Si Chen Chen is a little helpless. Feng Shao Che, the most beautiful man in Beijing, comes to his side like a man who has nothing to do. If the young ladies in the capital know it, they don''t know how to think about themselves.


    "Miss you, naturally want to come to see you. But this time, I''m here to say goodbyeFeng Shao Che with a bit of greedy looking at the division of Chen Chen Chen, the tone is full of do not give up.


    "Are you leaving Jinling City?"


    He was a little surprised.


    "Recently, there has been another war in Mobei. The general there has broken a city by the enemy. The emperor was so angry that he asked me to recover the city. So I''m leaving tomorrow. "


    "I see. Then I wish you victory and return


    Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s burning eyes and suddenly feels a little tight in his heart.


    "Is that all? You have nothing else to say to me


    Feng Shao Che looks at the Secretary Chen with a little anger and resentment. His expression is very pitiful. Make the division Chen Chen in the heart inexplicably some guilt, as if he really did something sorry Feng shaoche.


    She didn''t do anything.


    "You, be careful. Don''t let anything happen. "


    Si Chen Chen some speechless looking at Feng Shao Che, but also said two words.


    "I know you are worried about me. In your heart, there is still my place, right


    Feng Shao Che''s handsome face turned clear in an instant. He was very pleased to see his anger.


    "My son, I think your imagination is a little too rich."


    Si Chenchen regretted saying what he had just said, which made him feel like his wife.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, she must not hesitate to take it, so that she can take back those words before.


    But unfortunately no, she did not have time to stop Feng shaoche to embrace her.


    In the division of Chen Chen to be angry, Feng Shao Che is in time to leave her.


    "Feng Shao Che."


    Si Chen Chen glared at him with a pair of clear eyes like cutting water. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any lethality in front of Feng shaoche.


    "Little angry, this war may last longer. I''m not sure it''ll be months before I can come back. Promise me not to marry yourself out in this period of time, will you


    Feng shaoche knows the charm of Si Chen Chen, not to mention Dashun emperor also likes her now. Therefore Feng Shao Che heart or worried, can not help but with a few points of the tone of request to her said.


    "I never thought about getting married in my life."


    Si Chen Chen rubbed his temple and glared at Feng Shao Che.


    I don''t know why, every time I meet Feng shaoche, I can''t stop my temper.


    Maybe he was born to be his own nemesis.


    "That''s good. Just wait for me to marry you


    Feng shaoche''s smile is like the sunshine in early spring, which is very warm. Even if the secretary who has read Qianfan''s anger can''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t promise to marry you."


    What she just said was that she would never marry in her life. How could Feng shaoche misinterpret her meaning.


    This is very irritating.


    In the evening, Feng shaoche didn''t go back to the Jin palace, but stayed in the house of Si Chen Chen and had dinner before leaving.


    Si Chen Chen finally sent Feng shaoche away, and planned to go back to the room to have a good bath. But when she entered the room, she saw Wen Qihua.


    Since the Acacia building was burned, Wen Qihua still appeared in front of himself for the first time.


    She thought that Wen Qihua was no longer going to find herself.


    "Villa master Nalan is so busy that he is interested in probing into the woman''s boudoir. I don''t know what it will become if your beloved Mulan knows about it


    When he saw Wen Qihua, his eyes became a little angry and cold.


    Yes, she was very fond of Wen Qihua. And willing to give everything for him.


    However, when she confirmed Wen Qihua''s intention, she had already been hurt and frustrated by him again and again.


    So now, she has no friendship with Wen Qihua. And he didn''t want him to appear in his boudoir again.


    What I just said was ironic.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua knew that she was a little reluctant to see her, but he didn''t know why. When she lost her, she began to miss her more and more.


    If it was not for the fact that I had to deal with an important matter before, I would not have delayed it until now.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you go to the prince''s house today?"


    "Just to see my good sister, why?"


    After staying with Wen Qihua for several years, Si Chenchen understood his mind a little. Knowing that the person behind him is the third prince Murong chuixue, he will not be naive to think that he is simply asking himself.


    "Are you really going to support the Prince now?"


    Although Wen Qihua is not willing to give up his anger, he still has the greatest ambition. Therefore, the words he said inevitably became cold.


    He won''t allow anyone to ruin his plan.


    Prince feiruixin is pregnant now, which is not what he wants to see."Wen Qihua, I''m not your subordinate now. You have no right to interfere in my affairs. In addition, I remind you, don''t put your mind on the heart. If the child in her belly has an accident because of you, I will never let you go. "


    The voice of Si Chen Chen was extremely condensed, and he looked at Wen Qihua coldly.


    "It depends on your ability to stop me. You''d better pray that the princess will give birth to a daughter


    A conversation broke up unhappily, and Wen Qihua soon left.


    Si Chenchen knows that he should not have any action in the past few months. Besides, the crown prince is also on guard. So don''t worry too much about the core heart for the time being.


    However, Wen Qihua''s ambition will not be extinguished at will. At the beginning, she believed that Wen Qihua would support Murong chuixue.


    But what if Wen Qihua just took Murong chuixue as a stone under his feet?


    In Si Chen Chen''s opinion, Murong chuixue''s temperament can not become a qualified emperor at all. Although the prince is in a weak position at present, it does not mean that he is not suitable to be an emperor.


    Emperor Dashun was a suspicious man. The prince naturally wanted to show weakness in front of him in order to keep the crown prince''s position.


    Otherwise, Rui Xin would not be allowed to be the crown princess so easily.


    If emperor Dashun is sincere in planning for the son of the crown prince, he must choose a powerful wife family to support him. Only in this way can he be more stable in his position. Instead of letting him marry the heart of Acacia building.


    But also because Dashun emperor doesn''t care, only then can let the prince and the core heart two people obtain the wish.


    Si Chenchen knows that even if emperor Dashun likes himself. She would never want to go into the harem and live a life of intrigue and calculation with a group of women.


    That kind of life is too tired for her.


    Acacia building has gone, she will not really want to go to work for who.


    It seems that it''s time to try to do something new to pass the boring time.


    The next day, she went to Mo Xin and told her that she wanted to open a rouge shop.


    Mo Xin is very supportive of her.


    "That''s good. If you have something to do, time will not be so boring."


    She nodded with a smile.


    On the same day, she went to Zhengyang Street, the most prosperous street in the capital, and planned to buy a shop to sell rouge.


    After all, she comes from the 21st century and can come up with a lot of beauty recipes. When I was under Wen Qihua, I thought about revenge and doing tasks all day. I have no mind to do anything else.


    Now when I''m free, I''ve got revenge. You can do what you want to do.


    Although the silver in her hand can make her carefree for a lifetime, but she will eventually become a disabled person. It''s better to find something to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The shops in Zhengyang Street are not cheap, but there is a large flow of people. People who come and go are all high-ranking officials and dignitaries. When the shop is opened, it is the least worrying that things can''t be sold.


    Of course, she didn''t just want to open a rouge shop.


    But the meal to eat, things have to do step by step. When Rouge shop is stable, she will put other ideas in her heart into action.


    After all, you can''t be fat with one bite.


    She didn''t plan to buy her favorite on the first day. After all, those who could do business here would not easily let their shops go.


    Anyway, she is not in a hurry. Just watch it slowly.


    Just saw a street, she just remembered today Feng Shao Che to leave the capital. But this time he must have left, and she is not suitable to send him.


    Presumably Feng shaoche also thought of these, will come to her yesterday to say goodbye to it.


    On the way back, Si Chenchen didn''t want to be a coach very much. I planned to walk back while walking around.


    Because she wore a veil, her beautiful face was not seen. A lot less trouble.


    When walking to a street, Si Chenchen is very interested in looking at some of the small ornaments on the stalls, feeling quite interesting.


    Not far away suddenly came a poor cry of a woman whimpering, curious, she walked into the crowd.


    It turned out to be a girl in plain white, but she looked like a beautiful lady. But beside her lay a corpse, covered with a straw mat. It can be seen that he was selling his body to bury his father.


    A young girl''s arm is being pulled by a well-dressed, but fat boy. That face is full of arrogance.


    "I didn''t give you money to bury your father. Why did you stop being my concubine. If you don''t follow me again, be careful that I am not polite. "


    The fat boy with a face of overbearing, obviously intended to force the girl away.


    "Uncle, although Su Xin sells herself, she will never be a concubine. Please take back the silver, so I won''t go back with you. "


    Plain heart cry is not sad, that a pear with rain appearance, obviously won the sympathy of many people around.


    We also have some unfair accusations against this arrogant fat childe.


    Interesting.


    Si Chen Chen a pair of clear eyes flashed a bit of interest in the light. She looked at the girl kneeling on the ground rather than die, and did not make a voice of injustice like others. Just watching in silence, thinking about the result.


    "I give you money, and you are my man. I don''t care about you. "


    Obviously, the childe didn''t care about the accusations. I''m afraid he did a lot of things to force people. Therefore, we still have the audacity to drag the pure heart away.


    "Uncle, if you force Suxin again, Suxin would rather die here. And I won''t go back to the house with you. "


    Plain heart voice sad, obviously a pair of death rather than from the appearance.


    "The capital city, under the emperor''s feet. It is unreasonable to have such a bully. "


    A familiar voice sounded, and the crowd of Si Chen Chen Chen looked, then found Yu Shan and Zhu Shaoyan appeared here.


    Su Xin saw the moment of Yu shirt, obviously slightly Leng for a moment. Compared with the face of this unbearable childe, the face of the remaining shirt is obviously more outstanding.


    Su Xin''s cry is more fierce, that childe pulls her arm''s hand also by Yu Shan to fan to one side.


    "Who are you? How dare you take care of my affairs. I don''t know who I am. If you take care of this, you''ll have a lot to eat. "


    The arrogant childe glared at Yu Shan, but he remained unmoved.


    "It''s just that the unjust people don''t want to stand by when they see the injustice. What does it have to do with identity? Do you do evil things and you can''t do them? "


    The childe was so angry that he stared at his eyes like a copper bell.


    It''s time for the two boys to beat the rest of the shirt hard to eliminate the hatred in their hearts.


    Suddenly a voice came from the crowd.


    "Isn''t this a student of Donglin Imperial College?"


    The fat young man took a breath of air-conditioning. He was actually a member of Donglin Imperial Academy. This is not a man he can afford. After all, his father was just a five grade official.


    The ordinary people in the town are OK, but they dare not be arrogant when they meet people from Donglin Imperial College.


    "You are lucky today. There is something urgent at home. If there''s another time, I won''t blow your head. "


    Fat childe regretted that he couldn''t bring the little lady back to the mansion, and said something about the rest of the clothes. He ran away and left with two boys.


    The speed of his escape was like a gust of wind, which made people wonder whether his fat was very light?


    "Thank you for your help. I kowtow here."


    The pure heart Yingying kneels down, must kowtow to Yu Shan.Yu Shan naturally won''t let her kowtow to herself.


    "No need. Here are 100 taels of silver. Bury your father and buy a small house to live a good life. "


    I took out a hundred taels of silver and gave it to Suxin.


    "Childe, I have no relatives in Beijing. Even if you have silver in your hand, you will be coveted by others. Please take pity on Suxin and bring her back to the mansion. Let Suxin bring tea and water to the young master to report the help. "


    Su Xin said pitiful, the crowd is also constantly advise.


    Yu Shan''s face is embarrassed. There is no lack of maid in his family to serve tea and pour water. However, I saw the poor woman and helped her for a while.


    But I never thought about taking her home.


    "Yu Shan, I think you''d better take this woman home."


    Zhu Shaoyan said to his friend with a smile on his face.


    "Master Zhu is right. I think young master Yu might as well take this woman back. It''s good to add fragrance to the tea sleeves every day. "


    I can''t help but feel a little stunned when I hear the Qingyue voice.


    Then he saw a woman walking out of the crowd. Although she was wearing a veil, he could easily recognize that the person was Si Chen Chen.


    "Don''t misunderstand me. I just saw the poor woman and couldn''t help helping. I have no heart to add fragrance to tea, really. "


    I almost didn''t raise my hand to swear. The real appearance made me feel angry and wanted to laugh.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about the oath of Yu Shan. After all, in her heart, she just regards Yu Shan as a friend.


    That pure heart hears Yu Shan''s words, can''t help but look up to Yu Shan side purple dress woman. Her face was covered with a veil, but she could not see clearly.


    But that elegant bearing, as well as a pair of exposed cut water like eyes, all remind me that this must be a beautiful and extraordinary woman.


    Otherwise, how can this noble young master named Yu Shan show such a nervous appearance.


    Also don''t know which family''s miss, let Su Xin heart envy unceasingly.


    However, on the surface, it is still a poor look.


    "Miss, I just want to get a shelter from the wind and rain. Please show your kindness and let Mr. Yu accept her


    After listening to this simple heart''s words, the smile on Si Chen Chen''s face became deeper.


    It''s fun.


    Yu Shan feels that this simple heart said something strange, but in the end where the strange, but do not understand. Zhu Shaoyan on one side is also.


    Just when Yu Shan intends to open his mouth to persuade Su Xin again, Si Chen Chen leisurely opens his mouth.


    I saw a strange light flash in his eyes to see Xiang Suxin.


    "Miss Suxin is very strange. If you want to go into Mr. Yu''s house, you should be the one to ask for. I''m just a friend of Mr. Yu. Don''t you think I''ll influence Mr. Yu''s decision. What''s more, the words just said by Miss Suxin are really puzzling. If you really don''t want to take you in, will you blame me for the plain hearted girl? "


    The tone of his anger has always been very gentle, as if the breeze carefree.


    However, her words showed a little sharpness, which made her pale face even more faded.


    I also heard the meaning of the shirt, unavoidably looked at the kneeling plain heart.


    I thought she was a poor woman, but I didn''t want to think about it.


    If you really let her into her own house, I''m afraid I don''t know what she will do.


    So I don''t intend to pay attention to the plain heart, just look at the Secretary Chen Chen said.


    "Si Chen Chen, there is a restaurant not far from here. The dishes are very good. I''ll take you to have a taste."


    About noon time has arrived, Si Chen Chen then smiles and nods to agree.


    "Mr. Yu, please don''t leave me. Please take pity on the little girl. "


    Caught off guard, Su Xin suddenly hugged the thigh of Yu shirt. Let the rest of the shirt can not help but be stunned, it is unexpected.


    Si Chen Chen is a meaningful smile, looking at this simple girl, did not say anything.


    "Miss Su Xin, I want you to help. It''s impossible to take you back to the house. Please love yourself


    Yu Shan is already angry. He doesn''t want to let Si Chen Chen see such a picture. I have already let the Secretary Chen Chen misunderstand. I''m thinking about how to explain it. Now pure heart this embrace, on the contrary, let him explain more indistinctly.


    In my heart, I''m so sorry.


    He would not have helped if he knew it would be like this.


    Such a woman, even if taken away by the arrogant fat childe, is not pitiful.


    "Here you are."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman in a cloth dress appeared in the crowd. Beside her was a middle-aged man with dark skin. It looks like an honest man.When Su Xin saw the two people, she couldn''t help but change her face. The strength that holds Yu Shan in the hand is also loose, let Yu Shan be satisfied to get rid of.


    "We were surprised this morning that you were gone, even the body of your eldest brother. I didn''t expect to be brought here by you. You have no conscience. Is it your uncle and I who treat you badly. Or do not believe that we will bury your father, anyway, he is your uncle''s brother. How can you bring your father''s body here? "


    The middle-aged aunt said and then shed tears, and the middle-aged man on the side was also red.


    People suddenly realized that they couldn''t help but look at this Yingying poor plain heart with disdain.


    How pathetic she was before, how hateful she is now.


    I really look down on me for trying to use my father''s body to find a good place for myself.


    Si Chenchen takes back the one hundred taels from Suxin''s hand, and instead of looking at the one who has been beaten and crying by the middle-aged aunt, she delivers the new one hundred Liang to Yu Shan''s hand.


    "Some people look pitiful, but they may not be. Today''s event is only a lesson for Mr. Yu. "


    I am ashamed to look at Si Chen Chen Chen, did not expect that he would be so easily deceived.


    If there was a crack under his feet, he would have really got in.


    "Mr. Yu, don''t leave. Please take the pure heart back


    The plain heart sees to want to leave the remaining shirt several people, still not reconciled to cry to beg for.


    It''s a pity that I don''t care about her any more. I don''t even want to see her.


    Together with Si Chenchen and Zhu Shaoyan, they left here together.


    When I came to Juewei restaurant, I ordered some famous dishes in the restaurant without any politeness. The price was not cheap. But I will not be stingy.


    He also hoped that the Secretary could be more angry.


    Because it''s in Yajian, people around me know each other. So he took the veil off.


    A few people would drink and chat.


    Chatting and chatting, we talked about Mobei.


    "I heard that the general who guarded Mobei lost the whole city this time. Everywhere the Xiliang army went, they were burning, killing and looting, and the people were crying. It''s really hateful. "


    Speaking of the enemy country Xiliang, Zhu Shaoyan was filled with righteous indignation.


    "The emperor sent Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin, to go there. It should be good news in a few months."


    I personally poured a glass of wine to Si Chen Chen, and then responded to Zhu Shaoyan.


    "Although the son of heaven is powerful, it is said that the sixth Prince of Xiliang state led the Xiliang army to attack Mobei this time. It is said that the sixth Prince of Xiliang kingdom was extremely intelligent and cruel since he was young. The sword in his hand was stained with many people''s blood. Some people say that when it comes to the night, the sword he hangs in his study will send bursts of crying. I don''t know how many people die under his knife, they will cry every night. Such a person who kills people without blinking an eye will not be easy to deal with for a while. "


    After listening to Zhu Shaoyan''s words, Si Chenchen began to feel worried for Feng shaoche.


    This time, she really hope that Feng shaoche can return triumphantly, and nothing will happen.


    After some absentmindedly eating a meal, Yu Shan and Zhu Shaoyan sent Si Chenchen back to her house in Zhuque street, and then they left for Donglin Taixue.


    Just into the house, Mo heart will come over.


    "You''re back at last. The emperor''s father-in-law Li has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    "Mr. Li? Did he come for it? "


    Secretary Chen Chen slightly pick eyebrows, not very concerned about said.


    "It''s not that the emperor wants to see you and let Duke Li take you into the palace."


    Si Chen Chen follows Mo Xin to the hall, and he sees Duke Li sitting there. I can''t help sighing in my heart that this Dashun emperor is too overbearing.


    If it is outside the palace, she may still be interested in playing around a bit. But entering the palace, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at themselves.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    But it is impossible for her not to go. After all, it''s the emperor. She has ten thousand gold in her family, but she''s just a humble citizen. She would not touch a pebble with an egg if she didn''t have to.


    Now even if she doesn''t want to, she can only follow Mr. Li into the palace.


    Looking at Mo Xin''s worried look, Si Chen Chen gave her a reassuring look.


    Emperor Dashun will not really eat his own, no matter how overbearing he is.


    It was the first time for him to enter the imperial palace. Because the Emperor didn''t treat the prince very well, the prince''s house was set up outside the palace, although it was also called the east palace. It''s not really in the palace. So looking at the majestic palace in front of you, I can''t help but wonder in my heart.


    Although I was amazed, I didn''t want to live here.


    After all, no matter how splendid and luxurious it is, it''s just a golden cage. She doesn''t want to be a cage bird.Si Chenchen was taken to the imperial garden by Duke Li.


    At this time, Dashun emperor had already been waiting in the octagonal white jade Pavilion in the imperial garden. See a purple dress like a fairy like Si Chen Chen, Dashun''s eyes across a startling color.


    Because there is no Acacia building, so most of the time Si Chen Chen no longer put on makeup. She had a fresh and refined taste, which made Dashun emperor like it more.


    "I don''t think it''s very interesting to enjoy the flowers alone in the imperial garden today. I want to call you to come together. How do you like the scenery in front of you? "


    Si Chen Chen looks at the flowers in full bloom outside the pavilion. It''s really colorful and colorful. There was a little smile in my eyes.


    "If you are willing to enter the palace, then every year I will bring you to enjoy the flowers and accompany you to do many things you like. Do you want to be angry


    Emperor Dashun glared at Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t have much heart.


    Last time, Dashun emperor helped her deal with the Acacia building. She was very moved. But she did not want to come into the palace willingly.


    "There must be countless beauties in this palace who can accompany the emperor to enjoy the flowers. Si Chenchen still likes the scenery outside the palace and is free. "


    Si Chenchen politely rejected Dashun emperor, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. But I also know that the woman in front of her is not a person who can be forced.


    What''s more, forced to come, there is no meaning.


    Emperor Dashun was confident of his charm, so he was not in a hurry to let his anger enter the palace. Just thinking about the drop of water wears the stone, he doesn''t believe that when the time comes, the anger of the Secretary will be really indifferent.


    After listening to Emperor Dashun''s suggestion, Si Chenchen was no longer interested in the scenery in the imperial garden. Thinking about the tense war in Mobei, I don''t know if Feng shaoche will encounter any difficulties after going to Mobei.


    On the surface, it looks like an image of peace. However, the emperor was too confident to notice many hidden dangers.


    Not to mention that foreign enemies covet and harass the border repeatedly. In Jinling City, all the adult princes are covetous. Wen Qihua is also ambitious. I really don''t know whether the crown prince can inherit Nanlin successfully in the future.


    As a good sister of Ruixin, Si Chenchen hopes that she can be happy.


    As the crown prince, Murong Lin has no way out.


    Because even if only half a step back, the abyss behind him will let him fall to pieces. Therefore, Murong Lin could not retire. He had to sit on the throne.


    Thinking of this, Si Chen Chen slowly opened his mouth.


    "Yesterday, the little girl went to the prince''s house and saw that her good sister was pregnant. She was really happy for her."


    "Oh? Is it? It seems that you and the princess are really sisters. "


    Emperor Dashun''s eyes flashed slightly and asked.


    She nodded slowly.


    "It''s natural. At the beginning, we spent many difficulties together in the Acacia building. Now that she has a good relationship, I naturally hope that she can be happy


    Emperor Dashun didn''t respond to his anger, but he was obviously thinking about something.


    Too much is better than too much. When he points his words here, he doesn''t say anything more.


    If the emperor can pay more attention to the prince''s house, then those who covet the prince''s house will be more or less afraid.


    After all, she hasn''t really come to the palace, so she doesn''t have a proper reason to stay in the palace.


    Emperor Dashun did not give up in his heart, so he had to leave the palace. Just at this time, he also had something to deal with, so he went to the imperial study.


    Si Chen Chen was taken out of the palace by Duke Li.


    Just as Duke Li brought his anger to the gate of the palace, a strange eunuch came towards him.


    "Duke Li, lady Shufei wants to see Miss Si. She also asks Ms. Si to go to Shuyi hall with her parents."


    Shufei is the cousin of the fourth Prince''s mother, the good concubine, and she has an Anle princess. Because of his charming nature, he was favored by the emperor. Mr. Li''s face hesitated as soon as he heard that the lady wanted to see her.


    The emperor obviously liked Miss Si and planned to be included in the harem. But the status of lady Shufei in the harem is not low.


    "Miss Si, do you think so?"


    Finally, Mr. Li threw the problem on Si Chen Chen. The eunuch who looks at Lady Shufei has a smile on her face, but she has a cold look in her eyes. I really don''t want to go, but it doesn''t mean that the trouble will disappear.


    Forget it. Soldiers, come and cover the water.


    After all, she is not a vegetarian. If the lady wants to have any tricks, she will find that she will break them up.


    "When the lady called, the little girl would like to see her. Please show me the way. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen was submissive and followed the eunuch. Mr. Li breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little uneasy.


    He knew that although the lady was charming and charming in front of the emperor, she also knew that she was cruel enough to treat the ladies and eunuchs who she didn''t like.If this lady lady really did something to miss Si, I''m afraid that he will still have a lot to eat.


    Thinking of this, he decided to go to the imperial study and report it to the emperor.


    But outside the imperial study, the emperor was discussing important matters with cabinet ministers. If I go in now, I miss the military plane, and the important thing is to chop off my head.


    So under helpless, had to wait outside imperial study first. I plan to wait for the emperor to finish the state affairs.


    While waiting, Mr. Li prayed for lady Shu, but don''t embarrass Miss Si.


    At this time, in the Shuyi hall, the lady sitting on the throne is looking at the Secretary Chen Chen who salutes herself with a chill in her eyes.


    What a beautiful face, exquisite as if out of the painting. That pair of scissors water like pupil eye, even if only slightly looks at a person, also as if bumps into the person''s heart. Even as a woman, she has to admit her charm, not to mention the emperor.


    But no matter how, it is just a brothel pimp. How can it be compared with Huaiyang Hou''s family.


    "You''re the one who is angry. It''s better to see than to hear. It''s said that the pimp of Acacia building is beautiful, but now I see it, it''s not fake. No wonder it attracts so many men to the Acacia building. It''s a pity that it was burned by a big fire. "


    Shu Fei''s tone of disdain looks at the division Chen Chen to say.


    Si Chen Chen turned a white eye in her heart, but she bent her body for a long time. This lady doesn''t allow herself to get up. She is not so easily manipulated. So he got up on his own.


    "Back to lady Shu, I''m really sorry for the loss of Acacia building. But fortunately, it is also a blessing for the little girl that the emperor has made such a tone for her. "


    How to be angry is not worth one''s life, but he is good at it. As long as she wants to, even if she is a lady, don''t really want to humiliate her.


    "Bold, you dare to get up before your mother asks you to. It''s a great disrespect to your mother. Niang, such a arrogant person, should give her a good lesson


    Qingping, a lady in the palace beside lady Shufei, can''t help but yell at Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chen Chen is not shocked by Qingping''s words. Instead, she looks at Qingping with a puzzled look.


    "Shouldn''t I get up and answer the question? Isn''t it more disrespectful to your mother to reply in this way? "


    After a few words, the green duckweed looks purple. Lady Shufei''s delicate face is also angry.


    "Well, Miss Si didn''t understand the rules of the palace. Why do you have to force yourself? It''s the emperor who invited you. You can''t be blamed. "


    The lady seems to have stopped the lady in the palace beside her, but she can hear the irony in her words.


    I just want to say that I have no rules.


    But I don''t care.


    "I don''t know what''s important for my mother to call me here. The little girl''s family is very busy. If she has nothing important to do, please let her step down. "


    The voice of Si Chen Chen is not humble or overbearing, and his expression is calm. Lady Shufei looked at her face and felt the impulse to scratch her face.


    Because of this face, seduced the emperor. The emperor has not been in his palace for many days. Now I finally think of a good way to solve this little bitch, how can I easily miss this opportunity.


    "I feel that I am very close to miss Si, so I want to leave Miss Si to share the dinner. Miss Si won''t give us face. "


    Lady Shu smiles and looks at Si Chen Chen, so that she can''t say no at all.


    But the heart is already certain, this lady must have some calculation to oneself.


    Otherwise, she would not have said that.


    What is called "congeniality". Just by what she said to herself, and she connived at the palace maid and scolded herself. It shows that she is very disgusted with herself, and how can she be congenial.


    It''s just trying to find a reason to stay.


    Well, let her see what this lady wants to do to herself.


    "Since it''s the mother''s will, the little girl will not refuse."


    She dare not refuse herself. Lady Shufei thought coldly in her heart and said that she had something to deal with. She asked Qingping to take her anger to a living room and wait.


    "Miss Si, this is the best silver needle of Junshan mountain. My mother specially ordered to make it for you. This Junshan silver needle has always been a tribute in the palace, but it can''t be drunk outside the palace. Even the empress got a few Liang because of the emperor''s favor. Don''t let up on the empress''s heart. "


    At this time, Qingping has a smile on her face, but her words are not pleasant to hear. And it obviously indicates how much the empress is loved by the emperor.


    He laughed and looked at the precious tea in the cup, but he was not in a hurry to drink it.


    "Why, did miss Si dislike the tea?"


    Green Ping sees Si Chen Chen not to drink, displeased to ask a way.


    Casually, she raises her eyes and looks at Qingping. And then, just for a second. Just before Qingping has responded, all the tea in her cup is poured into her mouth."You --"


    Qingping falls on her chair and looks at the woman in front of her in disbelief. I didn''t expect that she would force the Junshan silver needle into her mouth.


    And I couldn''t push her hand away from the cup.


    "I what? Don''t you say that Junshan silver needle is very valuable? I think you want to drink it, so I''ll let you drink it. "


    It looks very angry and puts the cup on the table.


    It was as if the person who had just squeezed Qingping''s chin and forced her to drink tea was someone else.


    Because lady Shufei''s intention is not to be revealed, there are only two people in this room: Si Chen Chen and Qing Ping.


    "You dare to brush your mother''s kindness. You''re so bold."


    Qingping wants to call people in and teach this ignorant Si Chen Chen Chen, but her mind begins to get confused because of the reaction of the powder in the tea.


    The smile in her eyes was full of anger, anger and coldness, as she expected. How can lady Shufei just want to leave her for a simple dinner.


    Originally, the idea of drunkard is not wine, but now it is revealed.


    Si Chenchen points the acupoints on Qingping, takes her to the bedroom behind the hall, puts her on the bed, and then the curtain falls down.


    Just as she was about to go out first, she heard a man''s voice ring.


    "Qingping, where are the people?"


    Si Chen Chen''s eyes are cold, and he shows his lightness skill to the beam of the house. Soon saw a man dressed in dark green brocade, only 30 years old came in.


    The man who can be allowed to enter the palace is only a relative of lady Shufei.


    It turns out that this is the plan of lady Shufei to have sex with other men in the palace. When the raw rice is cooked, the emperor is not happy and can only let go of himself.


    There is even the possibility that they will be disgusted with themselves and regard themselves as fickle people.


    Lady Shufei is really good at calculating.


    However, is she the one who is being calculated by others.


    Lady Shufei''s cousin Lin rushed into the room and looked at the tea cup over the table. He was very pleased. She thinks that Qingping should be successful, but she doesn''t know where she is.


    All of a sudden, I heard a woman''s voice that made people feel soft and penetrating. Could it be that Qingping had taken her to the inner room.


    At the thought that the person who is happy with his back pain today is the owner of the Acacia building. Lin Chong feels that his stomach is tight. I''m looking forward to it.


    Such a first-class beauty, also can only look at from afar. I don''t even have a chance to touch my hand. I''m very lucky now.


    "Beauty, here I am."


    Lin Chong put down his fan and walked quickly into the room.


    Just when he was about to lift the curtain, he suddenly felt a pain behind him, and the whole person fell on the ground.


    It seems that it''s just a piece of gold and jade. It''s just a straw bag. It''s just a knife. It''s so easy to fall down.


    She was very disdainful to think about it.


    Then he went outside and poured the powdered teapot into Lin Chong''s mouth.


    This just threw Lin Chong to the bed.


    Clap your hands, Si Chen Chen coldly looks at the two people on the bed. Looking at Qingping in panic with a trace of begging eyes, the heart is not soft lower half. Since you have the courage to calculate her, you have to bear the consequences of calculating her.


    When Lin Chong wakes up, she will suffer.


    Turning around, Si Chenchen didn''t leave the room, just went to the outside room and pretended to be unconscious. She knew that lady Shufei must have a back move. She was waiting.


    At this time, the lady who thought she had succeeded was wondering why Qingping hadn''t come back, but after so long, she must have been sleeping with her stupid cousin who couldn''t help up the wall.


    So he took eunuch to the imperial study to find the emperor.


    When the emperor saw it with his own eyes, it would be impossible for him to enter the palace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    When Princess Shu came to the imperial study, Duke Li was still waiting outside.


    The emperor and the cabinet ministers have not yet finished discussing what to deal with.


    Seeing the complacent appearance of Lady Shu, Duke Li, who has been in the palace for many years, instinctively feels that something bad is going to happen.


    "Lady Shu, the emperor is now discussing important matters in the imperial study. Now no one can see him."


    Mr. Li came forward and said respectfully.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    But she didn''t say she had to go in. She thought for a long time that the bitch and her stupid nephew would get more entangled.


    So he didn''t say anything and waited patiently outside.


    Not long, the emperor has dealt with the matter.


    "Why did you come?"


    The emperor was surprised to see that she was a lady. Think about oneself already had a period of time did not pass, Xu is Shu Fei some miss oneself. That''s why I come here. It''s normal.


    However, every time the concubines came to his imperial study, they always came with various tonic soup in their hands. But is there something wrong with Shu Fei''s empty hands?


    The emperor was thinking in his heart, and Lady Shu came to him with a face of charming and simple appearance, and took his arm affectionately.


    "Look at what the emperor said. Naturally, I miss the emperor. That''s why I came to find the emperor. The Emperor didn''t come to see my concubine for a long time. It happened that today my concubine asked the palace to prepare good food and wine. Miss Si was also left in the palace by the concubine. I also invite the emperor to have dinner with my concubine tonight. If there are too many people, it will be lively. "


    "How did she get to you?"


    Dashun emperor''s voice can''t help but sink slightly, looking at the eyes of Shu Fei with displeasure.


    Lady Shu was jealous. She had not entered the palace, and she had already started to protect the little bitch. If you wait until that little bitch really enters the palace, you don''t know how the emperor will love her.


    With the face of that little bitch who brings disaster to the country and the people, it''s normal to favor the harem alone.


    "My concubine is also a little curious, after all, the girl is quite legendary, so I will pass her on. And I talked with Miss si a few words, but also very congenial. If Miss Si can come into the palace, it will be really great. "


    After listening to the words of Lady Shu, Emperor Dashun''s face was full of dignity, and then he was more gentle.


    In addition, I heard that Si Chenchen had not left the palace. In fact, he had some thoughts in his heart. Although there is a lady who is not very happy, she is the one who left her. If she can persuade Si Chenchen to stay in the palace forever, she is also a meritorious official.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor patted the hands of lady Shufei.


    "Those who know my heart are still Huier."


    This feeling didn''t make Shufei happy. Although she had a happy expression on her face, she was so angry that she almost twisted her face.


    However, soon, when the emperor saw that the bitch Si Chenchen was sleeping with others, he would not say anything more.


    Soon a group of people came to the hall of Shu Yi, Shu Fei pretended to know nothing, took the emperor''s arm and went to the room arranged for Si Chen Chen.


    Just went to the door of the room, inside came that red faced men and women''s voice has made a people''s face changed greatly.


    Emperor Dashun''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Miss Si should not be inside with others -- "


    when Princess Shu came to the imperial study, Duke Li was still waiting outside.


    The emperor and the cabinet ministers have not yet finished discussing what to deal with.


    Seeing the complacent appearance of Lady Shu, Duke Li, who has been in the palace for many years, instinctively feels that something bad is going to happen.


    "Lady Shu, the emperor is now discussing important matters in the imperial study. Now no one can see him."


    Mr. Li came forward and said respectfully.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    But she didn''t say she had to go in. She thought for a long time that the bitch and her stupid nephew would get more entangled.


    So he didn''t say anything and waited patiently outside.


    Not long, the emperor has dealt with the matter.


    "Why did you come?"


    The emperor was surprised to see that she was a lady. Think about oneself already had a period of time did not pass, Xu is Shu Fei some miss oneself. That''s why I come here. It''s normal.


    However, every time the concubines came to his imperial study, they always came with various tonic soup in their hands. But is there something wrong with Shu Fei''s empty hands?


    The emperor was thinking in his heart, and Lady Shu came to him with a face of charming and simple appearance, and took his arm affectionately.


    "Look at what the emperor said. Naturally, I miss the emperor. That''s why I came to find the emperor. I''ve been in the imperial palace for a long time, but I haven''t been here for a long time. I also invite the emperor to have dinner with my concubine tonight. If there are too many people, it will be lively. ""How did she get to you?"


    Dashun emperor''s voice can''t help but sink slightly, looking at the eyes of Shu Fei with displeasure.


    Lady Shu was jealous. She had not entered the palace, and she had already started to protect the little bitch. If you wait until that little bitch really enters the palace, you don''t know how the emperor will love her.


    With the face of that little bitch who brings disaster to the country and the people, it''s normal to favor the harem alone.


    "My concubine is also a little curious, after all, the girl is quite legendary, so I will pass her on. And I talked with Miss si a few words, but also very congenial. If Miss Si can come into the palace, it will be really great. "


    After listening to the words of Lady Shu, Emperor Dashun''s face was full of dignity, and then he was more gentle.


    In addition, I heard that Si Chenchen had not left the palace. In fact, he had some thoughts in his heart. Although there is a lady who is not very happy, she is the one who left her. If she can persuade Si Chenchen to stay in the palace forever, she is also a meritorious official.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor patted the hands of lady Shufei.


    "Those who know my heart are still Huier."


    This feeling didn''t make Shufei happy. Although she had a happy expression on her face, she was so angry that she almost twisted her face.


    However, soon, when the emperor saw that the bitch Si Chenchen was sleeping with others, he would not say anything more.


    Soon a group of people came to the hall of Shu Yi, Shu Fei pretended to know nothing, took the emperor''s arm and went to the room arranged for Si Chen Chen.


    Just went to the door of the room, inside came that red faced men and women''s voice has made a people''s face changed greatly.


    Emperor Dashun''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Miss Si should not be in it with other people -- "


    the conjecture that lady Shu didn''t finish said even let the gloomy face of Dashun emperor wring out cold water.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a man in the palace?"


    Dashun emperor''s voice was very cold.


    "Returning to the emperor is my wife''s cousin. The emperor knows him. Usually some absurd willful, so my concubine called him in today. He had already sent someone to let him go back, but I didn''t know he was with Miss Si. "


    She knelt on the ground with a look of fear and fear, seeming to tremble with fear. But inside and outside the words, she kept putting eye drops on her anger.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, the subtext could not be clearer. That is, Si Chen Chen came out of the Acacia building after all, but only met, and so can''t wait to be happy with others. It can be seen that no matter how lofty the surface is, but in essence, it is still a woman of easy nature.


    Although emperor Dashun didn''t want to believe it, he didn''t want to believe it. However, the sound in the room is constantly stimulating him, let his heart gradually angry.


    Since he liked the boss''s anger, he has always respected her and treated her carefully. Although she wanted to be included in the harem, she was not forced. Only want to use their own charm and a heart to let her be moved to themselves, and then willingly into the harem to become their own women.


    But I didn''t think that the person who he cherished so much even colluded with the waste cousin of lady Shufei''s family.


    This is not a heart he did not care to fall on the ground and trample on it.


    In any case, he is also the emperor, the ninth five of the Kingdom near the south.


    On weekdays, the cowardly man will not tolerate his woman wearing a green hat. What''s more, he is still the emperor of the ninth five. After all, in his heart, Si Chen is his own woman sooner or later.


    Emperor Dashun has already unconsciously regarded Si Chen Chen as his own person.


    Now Si Chen Chen, regardless of his face, is entangled with others in the palace. He kicked open the door of the room with a kick of anger. Even though he was middle-aged, Emperor Dashun was a martial arts practitioner, and his foundation was still good.


    Therefore, the door was easily kicked open by him.


    Lady Shufei was secretly proud and soon followed in.


    However, to his surprise, although the sound inside was still endless, and there were more and more loud formations. But Si Chen Chen is a good lie on the table outside, is looking at her appearance as if fainted.


    Lady Shufei can''t help but stare big eyes, compared with Dashun emperor, she is frightened.


    What''s the matter? Why is everything different from what she designed?


    It is clear that the secretary who should be inside is angry. How can he lie outside. Who is the female voice coming from there?


    Suddenly, lady Shufei thought of Qingping. Is it Qingping?


    Although emperor Dashun didn''t take care of the affairs in the harem, he didn''t know that he didn''t know about the intrigues among the women.


    So when he saw Si Chen Chen lying on the table, Emperor Dashun figured out a lot of things.


    I can''t help but calm down.


    He looked at one side of Shufei with cold eyes, which made her feel that she was frozen. It was as if the whole body was cold.What should I do? The matter is done wrong, the emperor seems to suspect himself again.


    Lady Shufei suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Father Li, go and let the dog and man in it wake up."


    After emperor Dashun''s cold command was over, he immediately picked up his anger and took him out of the room.


    Although she was jealous and resentful in her heart, she did not dare to chase her, nor could she. After all, now that things happen, she is afraid that she can''t protect herself. How can she do something else.


    I took her to the room where she used to rest after her imperial study, and carefully put her on the soft floor.


    Just as he was about to turn around and call the grand physician, he was already "awakened from anger and anger".


    "The emperor."


    "Si Chen Chen, are you awake? I don''t feel any pain. "


    Emperor Dashun looks very concerned and looks at Si Chen Chen. If he changes to another woman, he is afraid that he will be moved and fell in love. After all, this is the emperor of the ninth five, and his care is not something anyone can give.


    But at the moment, there is no ripple in his heart. She only thought that the harem was really troublesome. Before she got into the harem, there were already concubines who could not wait to deal with themselves.


    And it''s a vicious way to destroy women. Fortunately, she is not the kind of woman to be bullied.


    Otherwise, she would have escaped. In the future, if you really enter the harem, you will not be counted, even bones and slag will not be left.


    Therefore, after this incident, it is more firm Si Chen Chen does not want to enter the palace heart.


    "Emperor, why am I here? Shouldn''t I be in the lady lady''s hall? "


    Si Chen Chen pretended to be a little uncomfortable rubbing his temple, and asked the emperor Dashun at the same time.


    "Si Chen Chen, what do you think of?" Dashun emperor a pair of concern asked Si Chen Chen, also want to know what this is all about.


    "I''m not sure. Lady Shufei asked me to stay for dinner in the palace, so I stayed. Because lady Shufei said she wanted to deal with the affairs in the palace, she asked Qingping to take me to a room to have a rest. Then came to the room, but Qingping didn''t pay much attention to me. I just felt that she looked at me as if she were jealous. After all, I also stayed in Acacia building for several years. It''s easy to see the jealousy of women. I feel confused in my heart, but I haven''t had time to ask why Qingping looks at me like that. After drinking the tea she gave me, she fainted


    Si Chenchen told the "truth" to Dashun emperor, and Dashun emperor began to think over the cause and effect of the whole thing because of her words.


    It must be that lady Shufei wants to use her cousin to bully the Secretary for anger, but she never thinks that her intimate maid has secretly drawn money with her cousin, and she does not want to be manipulated by her. That''s why there was such an accident.


    It has to be said that emperor Dashun''s brain is big enough. However, thanks to his suspicious nature, otherwise, he would not easily believe what he said.


    At this time, Li Gonggong, who completed the task, returned to the imperial study.


    "Are the two men awake?"


    The emperor asked coldly.


    "Back to the emperor, I''m awake. But because of the trouble, the two people''s minds are not very clear. I can''t come up and answer. "


    "You don''t have to answer. Beat them out of the palace. Tell Lin Chong''s parents that she gave her maid to Lin Chong to be their daughter-in-law. Let Qingping stay at the Lin''s


    Although Lin Chong is an unworthy cousin in the eyes of lady Shufei, Lin Chong''s father is a senior official. Lady Shufei''s intimate maid is also a maid of honor. How can I be Lin Chong''s wife. If you take it as my concubine''s room, it''s OK. The emperor did this, but he gave his wife hatred.


    In his heart, he secretly lit a candle for lady Shufei, but this candle has not been fully lit.


    She heard another order from the emperor.


    "Lady Shufei lost her manners in front of the palace and fell into the cold. Give Princess Anle to a good concubine


    After Dashun emperor''s expressionless order was finished, Duke Li quickly went to carry out the order.


    I was really surprised. Although she has the heart to teach lady Shufei, let her know that she is not so easy to provoke.


    But also did not expect to pass through this matter let the lady directly into the cold palace.


    I thought that the most important thing was to let lady Shu reflect in the palace for a month or two, or lower her position. Compared with himself, the punishment that emperor Dashun thought of was obviously more merciless.


    Even if the emperor was angry, she was too angry.


    "Please take it back. Lady Shu gave birth to Princess Anle. Even for the sake of Princess Anle, the emperor should not let her go into the cold palace. What''s more, it happened because of the little girl. If it is known that lady Shu is because of her little daughter into the cold palace, I don''t know how to talk about her behind her back. The rumors are terrible. Please think twice. "Dashun emperor is really impatient. She doesn''t even want to see her face. After all, this lady wants to hurt his favorite woman now.


    Therefore, I just want to go straight into the cold palace, which is also seen in the face of Princess Anle.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the life of Lady Shu will be hard to protect.


    However, since he had already said this, Emperor Dashun had to take it into consideration. He does not want to be criticized for this.


    So I was angry again, and recalled my father-in-law first. She was forbidden to stay in the palace for three months.


    "If there is another time, even if you ask for help in person, I will never forgive her. Such a vicious mind is not worthy of being taught again. "


    Although the emperor takes back the intention of bringing the lady into the cold palace, he still gives Princess Anle to his wife to raise her.


    If Princess Anle is fourteen this year, she will get married in a few years. Even if it is a Royal Princess, he does not want to marry with a malicious mind.


    She smiles slightly on her face, but she knows that she will not teach Princess Anle well. Since she has brought up the ambitious fourth prince, I''m afraid that her mind will be deeper than that of lady Shufei.


    After all is over, Si Chen insists on leaving the palace. The emperor saw her rejection of the palace and felt that all previous efforts were in vain.


    More strange to the lady.


    When Si Chenchen returns to the house in Zhuque street, Mo Xin has already been anxious.


    Get the Secretary Chen Chen to come back, quickly raised skirt should come out.


    "Why did you come back so late? Is something wrong in the palace


    She asked her maid to give her a cup of tea, moistening her throat. Just told Mo Xin what happened in the palace.


    "This lady is a good plan to destroy me in front of the emperor. In case the emperor gets angry, even my head may be cut off. Now it''s better to steal chicken than to eat rice. Fortunately, I finally persuaded the emperor. Otherwise, the lady really went into the cold palace because of me. I don''t know how many enemies she will make for me


    I don''t care much about what I said. At the beginning, as a subordinate of Wen Qihua, I have encountered more dangerous things than this.


    But Mo Xin can''t help but sigh.


    "Or the palace is as deep as the sea. This emperor''s favor is really not everyone can afford. As you can see, if you change to another woman, even if she had a knife in front of her, she would be willing to die for it. "


    "Now I am also a little distressed. I don''t know when the emperor will give up. Now we can only go one step at a time. "


    "I''m afraid that the emperor will lose his patience and force you to enter the palace."


    "I''ll leave the capital if I want to, and I won''t let the emperor find me."


    "Yes, what kind of man can''t cope with you."


    Ink heart think of here, also can''t help but feel relieved a lot.


    Although it is today into the palace by that lady to calculate a, but in the end is not calculated. The next day, he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    That is to say, she has a big heart. If she was replaced by another woman, I''m afraid that she would not be able to relax for ten days and a half months.


    Si Chen Chen went to Zhengyang Street not far away for several days to find a satisfied shop.


    After two days, she really bought it.


    It was also the owner of that shop who had a serious illness before, and had no intention of making money again after he recovered. He planned to take his wife and children back to the countryside to live and buy some land to rent to others. It was also a leisurely life like a landlord.


    So the price didn''t go up much when the company was angry. Eight thousand Liang sold the shop to Si Chen Chen.


    After buying the shop, Si Chenchen asked someone to decorate the second floor shop according to his own requirements. Besides rouge and gouache, I plan to sell essential oils that have never been seen in the world.


    Once she decides what to sell, she needs to be ready for the supply.


    After the introduction of acquaintances, Si Chenchen bought a flower garden outside the capital, where the flowers can be used to make her cosmetics.


    At the beginning, Mo Xin thought that it was just casual for him to open a rouge shop, but when he saw her so personally, he knew that she was serious.


    Want to come to the heart is already had a plan.


    "Although this Rouge shop is good, you also know that once the rich families have some details, they will do it by themselves or buy them through special supply channels. Even our Acacia building was not fixed to spend a large price to buy Jiangnan products. Many people may not buy what you make yourself. "


    Although she doesn''t want to fight against Si Chen Chen, Mo Xin thinks it''s better to analyze the facts to her.


    "What are you afraid of. As long as things are good, can''t other people recognize them. What''s more, the rouge water powder I made is not ordinary Rouge water powder, and there will be many others have not seen. When everyone is lining up to buy, I''m afraid you''ll be soft handed when you collect money. "Mo Xin listens to her to say so, the heart also at ease go down a half.


    Although she can make a good Rouge powder for her anger, after all, she managed a complex Acacia building.


    As a rouge shop, she didn''t believe that she could really screw up her anger.


    Just when Si Chenchen and Mo Xin are busy, Lianxin who went to the temple has already returned.


    But she didn''t look very well when she came back. And there is also a prince of Ning, Du Chunfeng.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of making amends carefully behind Lianxin, Si Chenchen and Mo Xin can''t help but be confused. They don''t know what''s going on.


    "Lianxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    She can''t help but ask Lianxin.


    Lianxin glares at Du Chunfeng angrily. The meaning is obvious. Obviously, Du Chunfeng was in a bad mood.


    So the confused eyes of Si Chen Chen fell on Du Chunfeng again.


    "Lianxin, I know that my cousin''s words annoy you. I''ve already said she. Don''t get mad at yourself because of her. "


    "If you didn''t go to the temple to find me, would your cousin still come to me? Du Chunfeng, I was going to the temple to change my mood, but I was humiliated by your cousin. What''s good about your cousin? Anyway, I don''t regret what I said. I think your cousin is crying bitterly. You''d better go back and persuade her. I''m here. You don''t have to come again. "


    Lianxin makes an impertinent order.


    Although Du Chunfeng and Lianxin''s conversation didn''t make it clear, Si Chenchen''s wisdom probably knew the whole story.


    It seems that Du Chunfeng really found out where Lianxin went. After all, Lianxin didn''t hide it when she went to the temple. Du Chunfeng was the son of Ning king, and there were many people under him. But his cousin, it is said, is not a good one.


    It''s not hard to guess if she goes to the temple to humiliate Lianxin.


    But although Lianxin looks angry, she is not a good one. Therefore, it is impossible for Huang Ruoming to gain the upper hand in Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng said a lot of nice words to Lianxin, thinking about the son of Prince Ning who was arrogant a few months ago, but now he has become gentle and petty because of Lianxin.


    I can''t help feeling.


    Although feeling in his heart, Si Chenchen didn''t say good words for Du Chunfeng in Lianxin.


    After all, in her opinion, although Du Chunfeng''s identity is very rare to Lianxin, his family background will not allow Lianxin to enter the Ning palace easily. Lianxin must have seen this layer and didn''t ask for the glory and wealth of Naning palace, so she wrote her own dance books.


    Not everyone can be as lucky as Rui Xin, and even if Rui Xin is married into the prince''s house, it does not mean that her future life will be really smooth sailing.


    After all, the prince''s position is an awkward position before he really becomes the emperor. It is the existence of cooking oil.


    If Du Chunfeng really does not marry without Lianxin, unless he really shows his sincerity. And can have a way to solve those problems, otherwise, even if Lianxin enters the Ning palace, she may not enter as a wife. It will not be a lifetime of injustice.


    Seeing Lianxin''s cold face all the time, Du Chunfeng knows that she can''t let Lianxin calm down for a while, so he has to go back to Ning Wangfu first.


    At this time, Huang Ruoming, who came back to the palace earlier, was crying at the side of Li, Princess of Ning.


    "Aunt, you didn''t see Lianxin, the fox spirit. She was so shameless. Unexpectedly, she even colluded with cousin Chunfeng to go to the temple for a date. If it wasn''t for me, I didn''t know what she would do with brother Chunfeng. Moreover, Lianxin is obviously a prostitute born in Acacia building, but she makes a lofty attitude. Who does she think she is? She also said that I have no propriety, righteousness and shame. You are going to make my own decisions, aunt. She is really going too far. "


    Huang Ruoming cried that called a miserable, but also to make his aunt more distressed, just deliberately for it.


    Princess Ning looked at her beloved niece, who was angry with a little slut. Naturally, she was very angry.


    "It''s a woman from Acacia building. Isn''t this Acacia building already on fire? Why didn''t you burn those shameless women? To seduce my son is to kill myself. "


    Princess Ning had no good impression on the Acacia building, and two days ago she went to the palace to talk to the lady.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said to her that she had somehow provoked the anger of the emperor when she went into the palace. She even let the emperor forbid her feet, and she did not let her raise Princess Anle any more. What''s the difference between this and gouging out lady Shu''s heart. However, after a few days, the whole person of Shu Fei lost a big circle, which made people feel sad.


    That Si Chen Chen is just the old lady of Acacia building. Even the emperor seduces him, regardless of the imperial concubines. Lianxin, once one of the four beauties in Acacia building, is not a good kind.The crown princess has been criticized by many people secretly. However, the crown prince is so tight that we dare not really say anything in person.


    However, Princess Ning holds her own status and is not able to look up to a woman of that origin.


    Originally just a guest, she heard that the fox spirit of the Acacia building had seduced her son. Naturally, she could not endure any longer.


    At this time, Du Chunfeng also came back.


    Looking at Huang Ruoming in front of his mother with a pear blossom and rain, Du Chunfeng is very impatient.


    You know, a few hours ago, Huang Ruoming was arrogant and arrogant in front of Lianxin. He had no daughter of a famous family. No wonder Lianxin said that. Du Chunfeng felt that Lianxin was right.


    People''s heart is biased. Even if Huang Ruoming is his cousin, what he loves is Lianxin. So even if Lianxin is not right, he will think it is right.


    What''s more, he knew from his childhood that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to be his wife. Since he was a child, he resented following his cousin like a little tail. He was reluctant to treat her as a sister. How could he regard her as his future wife.


    "Why are you crying? Are you still aggrieved. I didn''t expect to be like a woman in the temple. I felt very shameful when I saw it. You feel aggrieved. "


    Du Chunfeng was spoiled and spoiled since childhood, and his temper has always been bad. That is to say, because of Lianxin, it has been improved a lot in recent months.


    But in front of Huang Ruoming, he did not have the patience.


    "What are you doing? Do you think Minger should be humiliated by a prostitute. What is the status of that prostitute and your cousin. You have the courage to call your cousin. There''s no rules. "


    Seeing Huang Ruoming look aggrieved, Princess Ning embraces her in her arms. Angry said.


    "Mother, Lianxin is no longer a prostitute of Acacia building. Would you please stop saying that to her? She didn''t choose her life experience. In her son''s opinion, Lianxin is much better than the daughters of many famous families. "


    "You''re just blinded by lard. You don''t know who''s pro. Ming''er grew up with you. If you don''t treat ming''er well, you are seduced by that prostitute. I''m really pissed off. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    Princess Ning covered her chest, a pair of angry appearance, Du Chunfeng saw it, and it was not good to say anything more.


    Although he is very affectionate, but if his mother is sick for this, he is also very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you go down and change. Your father will be back in a moment


    Princess Ning looks powerless. Du Chunfeng has to go out first.


    "Auntie, just let go of Lianxin that fox spirit?"


    Huang Ruoming asked reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, my aunt knows about it. I will not let go of Lianxin, but I still need to think about it for a long time. In case your cousin is forced to be impatient, you also know that he is not stingy. If you don''t mind and take the lotus back to the palace, you can''t help it. "


    Speaking of this, Princess Ning is also a little reluctant to see her niece.


    "So are you. How can you slander Lianxin in front of Chunfeng. At least it shouldn''t have been seen by your cousin. You know, Lianxin, the prostitute who comes out of Acacia building, knows how to win over men''s heart. You are more vulnerable, but you are more vulnerable. Men are just like that. How many times have I taught you? If you want to be soft, you will never learn. I''m really pissed off. "


    Princess Ning points Huang Ruoming''s forehead and can''t help saying.


    "I''m not a prostitute from that kind of place. Naturally, I don''t know the way women try to woo men. Good aunt, you must be very angry for me. That lotus heart is really hateful


    Looking at Huang Ruoming a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, Ning princess is also secretly sigh.


    But now the most important thing is not to teach Minger how to win over his son. After all, Minger is still young. It''s not too late to wait two years.


    The most important thing at present is to solve that lotus seed.


    He had a plan in mind. This thing needs to be well planned. Don''t let the son know that he did it himself.


    She didn''t want to be divorced from her son because of a prostitute.


    After thinking about everything, Princess Ning''s mouth can''t help but draw a poisonous cold radian.


    "I said Lianxin, you should go out for a while. This prince Ning stays at the door for such a long time every day. As soon as we go out, he drags us to ask you, and it''s very annoying


    Mo Xin and Si Chenchen come back from the garden outside the city and meet Du Chunfeng waiting outside the gate.


    He also carried a lot of large and small gift of apology, it is valuable at first sight.


    Drag Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin and say a lot of nice words. The ear cocoons of the two are about to come out.


    Ink heart is also really can''t see down. In order to please Lianxin, it is very rare for the prince Ning to make such a soft gesture.


    "That''s his business. In a few days'' time, he''ll have to give up. "


    Lianxin is devoted to painting the dancing villains in the books. She doesn''t even want to lift her head when she talks back to Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin also wanted to say something, but was pulled out by Si Chen Chen.


    "Come on, it''s their business. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten. Let''s leave it alone. "


    "Now that you have said that, what can I say?"


    Mo heart helpless a show of hands, this action or with Si Chen Chen learn. Si Chen and Chen smile.


    "By the way, why did you see another restaurant in Zhengyang Street today? That restaurant is much bigger than Rouge shop. You don''t want to open a restaurant, do you? "


    Mo Xin thought of going to the flower garden during the day, Si Chen Chen went to see a big restaurant.


    Although the restaurant is very large, it is not well managed, so even in Zhengyang Street, the business is a little cold. Although there is no word for sale outside the restaurant. But Si Chenchen told her that the restaurant would not be able to operate in less than half a year.


    And then she''ll buy it.


    There is a lot of silver in such a big restaurant. And the restaurants that can be established in Beijing generally have a certain background. Now Si Chen Chen is no longer a subordinate of Wen Qihua, and he does not intend to go into the imperial palace to be the emperor''s concubine. It can be said that there is no one behind them.


    There are many problems in the restaurant. If something really happens, it can''t be solved easily.


    "I''m going to open a library."


    Si Chen Chen said to Mo Xin with a smile.


    "Wanshulou? What does that mean? "


    Si Chenchen tells Mo Xin about his intention one by one. The more he listens to Mo Xin, the brighter his eyes will be. But it''s more troublesome than opening a restaurant, but it''s just too attractive. So the ink heart is also very moving.


    "If the wanshulou is really opened, I''m afraid that in the future, all the students who have made great achievements in the South will come from here. After going out, there will be no more people who have been saying that you are the pimp of Acacia building. Then we''ll see what those people with bad intentions have the face to sayMo Xin said happily.


    "I don''t intend to divulge my identity. It''s just one of my interests to open the library. As for what others think of me, you know I don''t care. Let them say what they say


    Secretary Chen Chen Chen does not care much to say.


    Mo Xin also knew that the temperament of Si Chen was like this, so he didn''t say anything more.


    It is the night, Si Chen Chen lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    I don''t know why, as long as I close my eyes these days, I always dream that Feng Shao Che is covered with blood.


    Every time I wake up, I''m scared.


    Clearly now Feng shaoche should not have arrived in Mobei, but she has already had such a nightmare, which is not a good omen.


    With a helpless sigh, she got up and went outside the room. I personally scalded a pot of bamboo leaf green and drank it on the jade table alone.


    Although Lianxin has a tone of indifference, she knows that Lianxin still cares.


    Although I don''t know if things will change in the future, Du Chunfeng, a dandy son of a dandy, is willing to change his mind in order to have a good result.


    The next day, Si Chenchen asked Mo Xin to help her with some things. She went to Fusu with Lianxin.


    Fusu is a 17-year-old boy, only one year younger than shichenchen. He is a very beautiful boy. Although Fusu''s most disgusting thing is that he is said to be beautiful, it is also a fact after all.


    When she was 12 years old, she was taken in by Wen Qihua, and accidentally saved Fu Su during her first mission in a few months.


    Originally, Fusu was the young master of a rich family, but he was just an aunt''s child. In addition, he was born from an early age to be more beautiful than a woman. In order to smooth his official career, Fusu''s unscrupulous father dedicated him to his boss at the age of 11.


    The boss liked Fusu the most. Originally intended to have a good fun, but that night Si Chen was ordered to take his life.


    After killing the dog officer, Si Chenchen looked at Fu Su on one side and felt a little compassion.


    If it wasn''t for Fusu''s refusal to resist the dog officer''s death, and he had to lose one ear of the dog official, Si Chen Chen would not have found a chance to kill the dog officer so quickly.


    After all, after a few months in Wen Qihua''s side, Kung Fu is not very good.


    Fortunately, it''s not a very important task. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even my life will be lost here.


    At that time, Fusu was beaten by the angry dog official, and his whole body was injured. So he sent Fusu to the door of ghost doctor valley. Originally, it was just a fluke thought. After all, the valley master of ghost Medicine Valley always saved people according to his own will.


    As long as he wants, the dead can be saved.


    But if he doesn''t want to, you can be cured by living people.


    He is also a willful Valley master.


    Si Chenchen brought Fu Su here to take a chance. Unexpectedly, the valley master actually treated Fusu and accepted him as an apprentice. Because the valley master thought that the Fu Su''s talent was very good, which also let Si Chen Chen''s heart unload a stone.


    In recent years, although Fusu and Si Chenchen did not meet many times, every time Fusu came to the capital, he always contacted Si Chenchen. In Si Chen Chen''s heart, Fu Su is regarded as his younger brother, although he usually looks cold and arrogant.


    However, who let him look too good-looking? A fine handsome face has no flaw, and the purple eyes which are different from ordinary people are more charming. It''s just a natural evil spirit. Even if again arrogant Jiao, also always let a person easily forgive him.


    If Fusu is a woman, Si Chenchen has no doubt that he has the ability to overthrow a country.


    And Fusu also hated the trouble brought by his face.


    I still remember when he came to the capital for the first time three years ago, the girls and women on the road almost killed him with the things in their hands. Let Si Chen Chen see the killing power of ancient star chasing clan for the first time.


    Since then, Fusu went back to the valley of ghost doctors and made a mask. Every time he appeared, he took a mask. But even if it is to become an ordinary face, his purple eyes also attracted many people''s attention.


    Fortunately, this time I went to the prince''s house by carriage. No one saw the purple eyes of Fusu.


    "Fusu, how long are you going to stay in the capital this time?"


    "I''m not going back for the time being. The master said, "let me go out to experience."


    Fusu''s voice is very good, like the sounds of nature. He answered Lianxin''s words, and his eyes, which seemed to be cold, took a deep look at Si Chen Chen Chen Chen. There was a complicated light hidden in it, with thoughts that people could not see clearly.


    But Si Chen Chen was concerned about the heart of the matter, so did not pay attention to his eyes.


    Came to the prince''s house, all the way to see the core heart. Si Chen Chen is a little surprised, this just passed a few days, the core heart''s state changed so bad.


    "Rui Xin, what''s the matter with you?"Si Chen Chen Chen worried to come forward and hold the heart''s hand.


    "I don''t know why, it''s always been bad lately. I have no appetite for anything and I always feel like vomiting. It is reasonable to say that such a reaction will only take three months, but I have been nearly four months, so I should not have such a reaction. Every day, I feel weak all over the body. The imperial medical examination only said that I was thinking too much, but since you relieved me a few days ago, I also wanted to. I didn''t think so much before. Now, the prince is very anxious. I don''t know why? "


    Core heart''s face looks some pale, does not have what blood color.


    "Fu Su, give Rui Xin a look to see if there is anything else."


    The voice of Si Chen Chen falls down, the core heart this just noticed one side face is ordinary, but has a pair of coquettish purple eyes of the youth.


    "Fusu?"


    "Sister Ruixin, it''s me."


    Fu Su''s voice was faint, but not indifferent. After all, he is also an acquaintance, so Rui Xin''s face inevitably shows a smile.


    "You can show me. It''s the ghost doctor who came out of the valley. You give me pulse, also let me rest at ease than those who come to the doctor


    Fu Su no longer said anything more, no longer delay, he gave the heart pulse.


    But for a moment, I saw that Fusu''s face changed.


    "Sister Ruixin, you are poisoned by the seedless grass."


    "Seedless grass?"


    Although Rui Xin doesn''t know what kind of poisonous grass this seedless grass is, only listening to the name can make her feel shocked.


    "This seedless grass comes from Xiliang and is very rare. You can''t get it without a thousand dollars. It is said that this seedless grass is colorless and tasteless, but once it enters the body of a pregnant woman, it will make the pregnant woman become thinner and thinner, and the final child is also a stillbirth. After that, the woman will no longer be pregnant. She is a very domineering poisonous weed


    After listening to Fusu''s words, Si Chen Chen was suddenly shocked.


    But the core heart whole person is tottering, if is not because Lianxin is in her side, lets her lean against. I''m afraid she''ll fall to the ground now.


    "I didn''t expect that the prince and I took every precaution, and even let others take advantage of it."


    Core heart gnashing teeth said, hate in the eyes can not hide.


    "Sister Ruixin, don''t worry. Although the wuzicao is poisonous and domineering, it''s only a short time after poisoning. I''m still confident that I can get rid of the toxin from you. It''s just that sister Ruixin still needs to find the seedless grass. "


    Fu Su''s words more or less comforted the core heart, let her know that the child in her abdomen can still keep.


    But after all, I was poisoned. I was afraid that the baby would be weaker than other children.


    The thought of this made her eyes red.


    "Somebody, give me a thorough check on all the things in the room. I don''t believe I can''t find the seedless grass


    Pistil''s face was blue and white, and Si Chen and Lian Xin rushed to comfort him. Put her aside and sit down.


    At this time, Fusu has taken out the gold needle that she carries with her and intends to poison the core heart with needles.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin go out of the room first. After an hour, they go back in after Fu Su has finished needling.


    "Core heart, how do you feel?"


    "Much better, at least not as tired as before. Thank you, Fusu


    Rui heart sincerely thanks to Fusu.


    "In the future, I will come to the prince''s house every day to give sister Ruixin an injection for an hour. After 20 days, the toxin will almost be removed."


    Fu Su''s words make Rui Xin more at ease.


    "Core heart, have you ever doubted people, otherwise, you can prevent this time, but may not be able to prevent the next time."


    Secretary Chen Chen can''t help but ask the core heart.


    "There are too many doubters. Si Chen Chen, now my mind is very confused. I really don''t know who is using such a vicious method to harm me. You know, this is to make me no longer have children, which is really disgusting


    Rui heart can''t help falling tears, she really attaches great importance to the child in the stomach.


    After all, this is her first child with the prince. The prince loves her so much that she hopes to have a baby with the prince.


    But did not think that happiness is so difficult to keep, there are always people who want to destroy.


    "Wait, sister Ruixin, can you show me the purse you are wearing?"


    Just when Rui Xin and Si Chenchen and others guess who the person behind the poison will be, Fusu suddenly says.


    "This is the purse embroidered by my intimate maid in spring and summer. She was chosen by the prince himself. There should be no problem?"


    Rui Xin took off the bag and handed it to Fusu. She saw that Fusu didn''t speak. She just opened the bag. There was a blue powder inside.


    The faces of the people changed greatly.


    "This is the powder of the seedless grass. Sister Ruixin wears it every day, and her body will be damaged naturally."


    "Come on, press spring and summer over me."Pistil Heart Qi''s one angry drink, lets the person give the spring and summer to press over. Spring and summer were originally in the tea room to personally make tea for Si Chen Chen and Chen, and they are coming in.


    All of a sudden, I was taken in. Looking at the prince''s angry appearance, spring and summer are full of confusion, don''t know what they have done to make the princess so angry.


    But I still can''t help cluttering in my heart. I always feel that something bad will happen.


    "Madame, what happened?"


    "You still have the face to ask me what happened? In spring and summer, I treat you well on weekdays. How can you be so cruel to the child in my stomach? What kind of deep hatred do you have to treat me like this


    Ruixin''s face is full of heartache and disappointment. This spring and summer weekdays are very submissive to themselves, but also very intimate. He has already regarded her as the right hand and cannot leave.


    When the accident happened, she didn''t suspect spring and summer at all. However, it never occurred to her that she was so shocked by the result.


    It was the people she trusted the most that hurt her. It was unacceptable to her for a moment.


    Spring and summer, the whole person is muddled, harm the child in the princess''s stomach?


    What a crime it is. No matter how brave she is, she dare not do such a thing.


    At the beginning, she was chosen by the prince to serve the princess. She looked at the prince''s importance to the prince every day, and naturally understood how important the crown prince was in the prince''s heart.


    What''s more, the princess is kind and kind to her.


    She has been glad that she has such a good master. The master is pregnant, she is full of joy is too late, how can have that kind of vicious mind, to harm the crown princess.


    "Mother, it''s wrong. Even if I have the courage of 110000, I dare not harm the little master in your stomach. How could it be better for a maid to lose her conscience


    Spring and summer kneel on the ground and shout injustice. Si Chenchen has been observing her expression since spring and summer. Since she heard Ruixin''s words, the surprise on her face doesn''t seem to be faking at all.


    It''s not like lying.


    Rui Xin also has some doubts, she is really not willing to believe that his trusted maid will do harm to himself.


    But after all, we know people, face and heart.


    In the case of solid evidence, Ruixin is still a little suspicious.


    "How can you explain this purse. It''s the poisonous powder in this purse that makes me mentally ill. "


    The core heart threw that purse in front of spring and summer. Spring and summer quickly picked up the purse, but after looking at it for a few eyes, he said something surprising.


    "Niang, although this purse looks similar to what I embroidered, it is not the purse I embroidered for my mother."


    "What?"


    Rui heart eyebrow heart a twist, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Although the purse is also made of snow satin, the plum blossom on it is the same, but it can be used with silver thread. The purse that the maid made for her mother was always gold thread, never silver thread. It''s obvious that some people want to frame up the slaves and try to separate them from their wives, and ask them to think twice. The slaves are really unjust. "


    Spring and summer kneel on the ground kowtow a few ring head, core heart some can''t bear to let her stop.


    "If it is, then it means that the purse has been changed. Someone imitates the purse embroidered for you in spring and summer, and the replacement purse is filled with poisonous powder. "


    Si Chen Chen calm analysis.


    "Those who can do this must be from the prince''s house. Otherwise, how can you find out what kind of purse is embroidered for you in spring and summer, and change it in time when you give it to you. This kind of thinking is deep enough


    Lianxin is indignant at one side, then Si Chen Chen''s words say.


    "Spring and summer, think about it. When you embroidered this purse, who ever approached you


    Listen to the words of the core heart, spring and summer put down the heart, also no longer mind all chaos. The princess can say this, that is, her suspicion has been cleared.


    So spring and summer will carefully recall.


    She had to find out who had hurt her.


    You know, just now if this crime is on her body, when the time comes to cut her head, it is light. I''m afraid that the whole family will be implicated by themselves. How can spring and summer not hate it.


    "Madame, I remember. Cui''er, who is close to Xiliang people, once saw me embroider your purse. When the crown prince gave you snow satin, you also gave one to the good man in the West. So Xiliang people have snow satin material there. A few days ago, when I made my purse and wanted to bring it to you, someone told me to go out. During this period, I left for a while. I''m afraid the purse was changed at that time. "


    The maiden who can be selected by the crown prince to be placed beside the core heart is naturally intelligent and capable. Before, because of the face of life and death, spring and summer will lose their sense.


    Now when there is no threat to her life, she will naturally calm down. She figured out some suspicious things."Yes, it is. I knew that it was not good of her to come to me every day. Originally, I looked at her pitifully and didn''t want to embarrass her. It''s very kind of her to poison me


    Rui Xin''s straight hair is red and her tears are constantly falling down.


    She really can''t imagine if it wasn''t for Si Chen Chen who brought Fu Su here. Then a few months later, her baby was born dead. At that time, even if she saved her life, it would be difficult for her to be pregnant again.


    This Xibin usually looks soft and gentle, but I don''t want to be so vicious.


    Originally, Rui Xin still had some guilt in her heart, but after this incident, the guilt disappeared completely.


    "Pishin, calm down. Don''t forget that the most important thing now is to keep the baby in your belly. As for Xibin, you''d better leave it to the crown prince. He will certainly give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Si Chen Chen worried that the heart was too excited, but moved the fetal Qi. Originally because of poisoning, her fetal image is a little unstable.


    Can we get excited now.


    Rui Xin listens to Si Chen Chen''s words and doesn''t go to the West Bank in person. Instead, he waited for the prince to return from the court and told the prince about it in person.


    When Murong Lin learned the truth, he immediately went to the courtyard where Xibin was located.


    Originally, Xibin saw the prince come, but thought it was because the prince finally thought of her. Full of joy to meet, but did not want the prince to kick her hard to the corner of the wall.


    "Bitch, how dare you poison the princess."


    The whole person of Xibin severely bumps into the wall behind him, a mouthful of blood immediately vomites out. I just feel the pain in all the internal organs.


    The prince''s foot, but there is no force left.


    Xibin hard to climb up from the ground, compared to the pain on the body, the heart is more nervous.


    I thought what I had done was perfect, but I didn''t want to expose it so quickly.


    No way. How could the prostitute in Ruixin find out so soon?


    Even if you check, I''m afraid it''s found out that she''s poisoned. It''s impossible to find her.


    After all, she did it so covertly.


    "Prince, it''s wrong. How could a concubine harm the crown princess


    Xibin kneels on the ground, determined not to admit that he hurt the princess. But how could the prince believe her one-sided story. Don''t say the evidence is conclusive, but there is no evidence. As long as there is the possibility of doubt, he can never leave any suspicious person who threatens the heart.


    "It seems that Gu was too kind to you. Whether you admit it or not, you don''t want to die well today. Not only you, but also your family, will be punished for your viciousness and recklessness. Somebody, give me a cup of Xibin poison wine. Let her go. "


    The Prince did not listen to Xibin''s explanation, so he sentenced him to death. She even told her family that she would not let her family die.


    Even if he is immortal, he will be exiled.


    Xibin looks at the prince who is extremely cold in front of him. His cold sight falls on his body, as if he is looking at a dead thing.


    The body falls and sits on the ground uncontrollably.


    "Prince, I have served you for several years. How can you be so cruel?"


    Xibin looked at the prince in disbelief, and was not willing to believe that the Prince wanted a cup of dove wine to send her to the land of the netherworld.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being unruly. I don''t know my position. I try to harm my beloved woman and my children. I will never tolerate you


    Murong Lin''s voice is like the extremely cold ice in Beichuan, without any temperature.


    Xibin felt extremely painful, especially when he heard the prince tell her that the heart is his beloved woman. But a prostitute just, why can be so favored by the prince.


    She is really not reconciled.


    Clearly that heart has nothing to do, but the prince is still determined to give her a cup of poisonous wine. After all, in the prince''s heart, no matter how many years he has served him, he has never left even a trace in his heart.


    Otherwise, how could he have sentenced himself to death so happily.


    Prince, how can you be so cruel.


    It''s no use trying to fight for it any more. An hour later, her life has come to an end.


    When the crown prince returns to the heart, Si Chen Chen looks at the prince''s expression and thinks that Xibin is no longer in the world.


    "How about it? Did she admit it? "


    Core heart looks at Murong Lin to ask a way.


    "There is no need for her to admit it or not. It''s all about her. I have ordered her to give her a cup of dove wine, and now her body has been thrown to a mass grave."


    When Murong Lin talked about Xibin, he had no expression on his face. Now that he had dared to touch his beloved woman and child, his last affection for the West Bank had naturally disappeared.Rui Xin sighed and didn''t say anything.


    After all, Xibin is still hateful. If it wasn''t for Fusu to find out that she was poisoned today, then Xibin''s poison plan will succeed.


    "She should die, if she is allowed to live again. I don''t know what kind of way to harm my heart


    Lianxin is quite straightforward, and Ruixin is her sister for many years. Even if he got the news of a cup of death in Xibin, of course, he had no sympathy.


    So he said that.


    Seeing that the prince has something to say with the core heart, Si Chen Chen does not intend to stay here. The matter has been settled, and she is relieved.


    So they said that every morning Fusu came to Ruixin to clear poison, and the three left the prince''s house.


    "Fusu, I''ll quit your inn today and come to my house in Zhuque street. There''s no reason for you to continue living outside. "


    As a younger brother, he will not be treated as an outsider.


    Even though Fu Su is now 17, he still has no difference from children in his anger and anger.


    Fusu did not object, and told Si Chenchen about his plan to open a medical center in the capital.


    "This is the best. After our sisters get sick, we can go to Fusu directly."


    Lianxin clapped her hands and said with a smile. Si Chen Chen is quite speechless at Lianxin.


    "Lianxin."


    "What?"


    "Do you wish you were ill?"


    ¡°??????¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Si Chen Chen asked the coachman to drive the carriage to the inn where Fusu lived, and then sat in the carriage with Lianxin waiting for Fusu.


    But in half a quarter of an hour, Fusu had packed up and checked out.


    His whole body luggage is only a package, and the package in addition to a replacement of clothing, mostly his own configuration of pills. Si Chen Chen already knows well and plans to go to the clothing store tomorrow to buy two clothes for Fusu.


    She can''t do needlework. Naturally, she can''t make clothes for him.


    When they returned to the house, the porter told them that shortly after they left, an official media surnamed Wang came to sit for a while. She said she was going to arrange a matchmaker for Lianxin, but because Lianxin was not there, she just sat for a while and left. And said he would come back tomorrow morning.


    "Matchmaker? Give it to me? "


    Lianxin held out her finger and asked in disbelief. Besides, she is also the official media. I think it is the official who wants to marry her.


    Lianxin will not think about Du Chunfeng, after all, Du Chunfeng is a royal relative. If he wants to marry himself, the wife of a well-known family will naturally come to talk about matchmaking. However, the official media are only nine grades, which is not qualified for the Royal matchmaking.


    "Is it that a guest from the Acacia building who still loves you, so he specially asks the official media to come here?"


    Si Chenchen guessed and said to Lianxin.


    "No, it''s been months. If you really want to, you shouldn''t have to wait so long to get the matchmaker? "


    Lianxin is still confused.


    "Maybe it''s lack of confidence, which has been delayed until now."


    Fu Su seldom speaks, but Si Chen Chen thinks this is the truth closest to the answer.


    "Anyway, isn''t the official media coming back tomorrow? It will soon be known. "


    Although he is confused in his mind, he is better to wait for the answer to be revealed tomorrow than to speculate here.


    "No matter who he is, I will not marry the man who has come to propose marriage. Please help me out tomorrow


    Lianxin does not move. She rubs her temple with a headache.


    It seems that even if the Acacia building is no longer open, she was once a pimp, still have endless heart.


    Chen Chen night, Si Chen Chen lying on the bed is still a little sleepless. So I went to the garden to enjoy the moon, but the moon tonight is not as round as it was last night. Lianxin has already fallen asleep, but there are still people in the garden.


    Green bamboo color shirt, Yushu Linfeng''s back, was taken off under the skin is a demon''s handsome face. For no reason, let the Secretary Chen Chen think of the word disaster.


    "Si Chen Chen."


    Fu Su''s pleasant voice reminds me of her, but she doesn''t want to call sister sichen like others.


    Si Chenchen didn''t know whether she had witnessed the worst side of Fusu, which made him feel uncomfortable and unwilling to call his sister. I don''t really care about it.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Si Chen Chen came to Fu Su''s side and asked.


    Her clear and pleasant voice is very beautiful. Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, but she doesn''t let her find anything unusual.


    In his heart, he knew that Si Chenchen only regarded him as his younger brother.


    "You and Wen Qihua?"


    In the valley of ghost doctors, he got the news that Si Chenchen had left Wen Qihua, so he left his master without thinking about it. If there is no more anger around her, who can protect her.


    Fusu knew that he didn''t even leave because of his martial arts, but he was a direct disciple of the ghost doctor. In addition to his superb medical skills, what''s more, he is also good at using drugs. Therefore, even if he is not good at martial arts, he will not be easily killed by the first martial arts master.


    "I am no longer a subordinate of him, and I have nothing to do with him. Fu Su, Wen Qihua is no different from a stranger in front of me. "


    With Wen Qihua, he was not polite to draw a clear line of sight. Fusu was a little stunned for a moment, and then smile slightly.


    "Well, I see."


    Did not ask any reason, just smile seems very happy.


    He felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t understand what was wrong, so he stopped thinking about it.


    Ministry of rites shangshufu.


    "Niang, I heard that during the day, my cousin was given a cup of poisonous wine by the crown prince, wrapped in straw mats and thrown into the mass grave. Is it that my cousin poisoned the princess


    A yellow dress Xu Yingying looks pretty, but between the eyebrows with the arrogance can not be covered.


    When looking at a woman in her thirties sitting on the soft collapse, her tone is filled with rare nervousness and fear.


    At this time, there are only Li and Xu Yingying in the room. The other maids have already gone outside.


    "What''s so flustered? Even if your cousin killed the crown princess, what does it have to do with you. Did you give her the poison? "


    Although Li''s age is as high as thirty, he is not old. Just a pair of eyes show very smart, as if all the time in the same calculation, let people see inevitably a little more uncomfortable."But I often go to the prince''s house to see my cousin. Who knows if the prince will doubt me. And when my cousin died, I had less chance to see the prince. If the crown prince doubts me again, will I not be able to enter the prince''s eyes


    Xu Yingying some unwilling to sit on the side of the yellow pear wood chair, holding the handkerchief wish to be torn into several pieces.


    "Now you give me the heart to enter the prince''s house. Now your cousin is not good enough to be defeated. Obviously, it has gone bad. I''m afraid even your uncle and his family will not be spared. During this period, you can stay at home and not go anywhere. I said to the public that you are infected with cold, I will find you a husband to marry as soon as possible. Only in this way will you not be suspected by the crown prince and implicate your father again. "


    Li felt a sharp pain in her temples at the thought of her disheartened, dead niece. I thought my daughter had a chance to fight for the position of wealth. Now, it''s all right. Xibin''s early exposure has ruined all her plans.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that the prince usually looked elegant and gentle, but he dealt with the matter of Xibin so simply and decisively. Such thunderous means, the lack of feelings for niece, can not help but make people feel shocked.


    In this way, she was a little bit of the heart to want to send her daughter into the prince''s house.


    The prince seems gentle, but in fact he is unfathomable. Li did not dare to take the risk again.


    "Mother, don''t you say that I can have a chance to become a princess? Why do you want me to marry again? I don''t agree


    Xu Yingying burst into tears and said she would not marry the children of those officials. In her opinion, no one can compare with the dignity of the crown prince. If she wants to marry, she will marry the most noble person in the world.


    "Are you going to piss me off? Do you think I will hurt you? Anyway, you can''t even agree with it. "


    Li''s strong rise, Xu Yingying also has no way. Unable to twist Li, she covered her face and ran out crying.


    There was only one Li Shi leaning on the soft collapse, rubbing his heart and feeling angry, but he could do nothing about it.


    Who made her give her daughter such a thought at the beginning? It''s really hard for her to give up such a dream so soon.


    Just take your time.


    If you press too fast, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    Xu Yingying is Li''s favorite youngest daughter. Naturally, she can''t bear to suffer any hardships. I just want to wait for tomorrow''s daughter to calm down, and then break things up and tell her. She''ll always listen.


    The prince''s house is full of lights.


    Although he disposed of Xibin, the crown prince still felt uneasy about clearing up many people. Although those suspicious were not executed, they were all sent to Chuang Tzu in order not to arouse the suspicion of many people. After all, he also knows that there are many pairs of eyes staring at the prince''s mansion.


    If you do too much, I am afraid that those behind will inevitably give him eye medicine in front of his father.


    Now, Murong Lin only hopes that the child in the core heart''s stomach can be safely born. For the rest, wait until the baby is born.


    After all, that''s the most important thing so far.


    After dealing with everything, Murong Lin plans to go back to rest. See the core heart to support the belly to come out.


    "Why don''t you go to rest so late. Still wearing so little? "


    "It''s not hot now. I''m suffering from too much clothing."


    Core heart smiles, although the face is still pale, but it is not as serious as before. It can be seen that Fu Su''s medical skills are superb, but in one day''s work, it has improved.


    "That can''t be so indifferent."


    Murong Lin personally held the core heart back to the room. Looking at him so concerned about himself, Rui heart felt warm in his heart.


    "Rui Xin, if it wasn''t for marrying me, you wouldn''t face so many dangers. Have you ever regretted it? "


    Murong Lin''s deep eyes fell on Ruixin''s delicate face, and there was a guilt in his eyes that could not fade away.


    "How could I regret that you were so kind to me."


    Rui Xin''s eyes do not have the slightest regret, Murong Lin is so dedicated to her, as the crown prince, it is really very rare.


    Murong Lin is relieved. They lie in bed and chat for a while, and finally rest.


    This night, after all, was a sleepless night. I don''t know how many people have trouble sleeping.


    The next day, the official media surnamed Wang came to visit in person. Naturally, Lianxin didn''t show up, so she was the Wang family who was received by Si Chenchen.


    At first, Shi Chenchen was very friendly to Wang. Although Lianxin didn''t intend to marry the family who proposed marriage, she didn''t mean to be cold faced. Just think of polite refusal.


    However, Wang''s attitude is a little arrogant, a pair of her early family took a fancy to Lianxin, which is the same as Gao Xiang, who has been burning for several years.


    When Si Chenchen heard from Wang''s mouth that the family had proposed a marriage, a smile could not help but sink slightly."Oh, you''re talking about Xu Linhao, the only son of Lord Xu, the governor of water conservancy?"


    "Yes. However, Xu''s wife is the only lady of Xiangyang''s family. The lotus girl married in, that can be a popular drink spicy, rich and enjoy endless ah


    Wang was born as an official media. His mouth is really a lotus flower.


    But there was no joy in his face.


    As the procuress of once Acacia building, it is Wen Qihua''s subordinate. For the officials in the capital city, they are naturally familiar with it. Therefore, as soon as Wang put forward the proposal, she thought about it briefly, and then she knew who the master of Xu family was.


    To say that Xu Linhao was born rich and noble. The father''s position is not low, although the mother is a common daughter, but in the end is also from the Xiangyang Marquis house, heard to be quite loved by the Xiangyang marquis. Otherwise, how can I personally choose such a son-in-law as Mr. Xu for my daughter.


    However rich and noble, Xu Linhao is not a good man. Now that Xu Linhao heard that he was twenty-three, but he was not married. Naturally, it is not because of the Xu family''s self-identity. It''s because Xu Linhao has been addicted to Longyang since he was a teenager. It''s said that all the young men he serves are pretty looking boys. But those who have some details will not send their daughter into the fire pit when they hear that Xu Linhao has such a hobby.


    In the first few years, the Xu family had been hiding. However, three years ago, when Xu Linhao and a rich son were fighting for a Qing shepherd, they fought. This was only revealed, so Xu Linhao''s marriage in Beijing in recent years has been very difficult.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t think of it. How did the Xu family hit Lian Xin with the abacus?


    "I don''t know why Mr. Xu looks at Lianxin. You don''t know who Lianxin is. I don''t know how much money I can be worthy of. I really don''t understand? "


    She just smiles and looks at Wang, intending to listen to Wang''s reasons.


    Wang''s mouth was slightly stiff, but soon recovered.


    "Of course, it''s because miss Lianxin is very famous. Mr. Xu once went to the Acacia building to see her. This just fell in love with each other and wanted to welcome Lianxin girl into her home. Miss Si, if you want me to say, there are very few people who can let Miss Lianxin be the real lady. Now that Mr. Xu has taken a fancy to Lianxin girl, there is nothing to be hesitant about. Otherwise, there will be no shop after this village. Miss Si, why don''t you call out Lianxin and ask her? "


    Wang said to Si Chen Chen.


    "No, I can take charge of it. Lianxin won''t marry Mr. Xu. As for the reason, I think you should know better than me


    Si Chen Chen looked at Wang with a smile. His clear eyes seemed to have insight into people''s heart, and there was no escape. Wang''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    At the same time, I also feel that this anger is really a toast and a penalty. No matter what hobbies Mr. Xu has, he is very lucky to let Lianxin be his wife. It is better than being a concubine in the future and looking at the mother''s face.


    What''s more, the girl Lianxin is a famous beauty. If she has the ability to correct Mr. Xu''s problems, she will give Xu Fu a fat grandson. There is nothing to worry about in the rest of my life.


    That''s why Wang decided that the secretary would not refuse. However, it never occurred to me that this anger did not even hesitate for half a moment, so he directly pushed the marriage.


    "Miss Si, although you used to be the pimp of Acacia building, now the Acacia building is not there, and Lianxin girl also lives in your house. However, this is the life and death of Miss Lianxin. Miss Si doesn''t even ask Lianxin, so you are not afraid that Miss Lianxin will blame you in the future. Or is it that Miss Si is jealous and doesn''t want to see Lianxin have a good home


    The smile on Wang''s face couldn''t hang any longer, so he became cold and looked at Si Chen Chen.


    Before he could speak, he heard the voice of Lianxin outside the living room.


    "The meaning of Si Chen Chen is what I mean. Who knows what he likes is a man. When Lianxin was a fool, she went to Xufu to be a widow for her so-called glory and wealth. You''re still a matchmaker. This matchmaking is all for the sake of making friends, but you want to let me into the fire pit. It''s really a loss of eight lives of virtue. You''re not afraid of retribution in the future. "


    Lianxin doesn''t have so many scruples than cheese''s "reserved" politeness.


    When everyone is rare to do what official wife, even if she does not think much of ningwang''s son, where does the Xu family come from. I think I will happily agree to this marriage.


    Wang didn''t expect that Lianxin could speak so much, and her face could not help being turned blue and white.


    "Well, since Lianxin is so ungrateful, I will not continue to persuade. Just miss the marriage, you don''t regret it. "


    "I won''t regret it. If I had promised the marriage, I would have regretted it


    Lianxin looks as if she doesn''t care. Wang can''t help but block her breath."I think I''m the prostitute in the Acacia building. I think I''m a prostitute. It''s good for someone to take a fancy to you. When I wait to be someone else''s concubine in the future, I''ll see if you can be so arrogant. "


    Wang''s anger swung his sleeve and threw down the ugly words. He was about to leave the hall quickly.


    But at the foot of a sudden trip, the whole person out of control on the ground. I fell a dog and chewed the mud.


    "I didn''t even have time to take back my feet without saying hello."


    Lianxin has a sorry smile on her face, but her cold feeling is not covered up.


    Wang also wanted to say some cruel words, but she was shocked by her icy eyes. Thinking that although the Acacia building is closed, it is difficult to protect what forces are behind it, and dare not say anything more. He ran away and left.


    Just think for a while went to the Xu mansion, can want to embellish the well said. Madame Xu is the daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. Her aunt is the favorite of the Marquis of Huaiyang. Maybe, what can Lianxin offend her.


    "I don''t know what it means. I didn''t expect it was to propose a marriage to Mr. Xu. The reason is really far fetched. I don''t know if I''ve ever been to Acacia building. Mr. Xu didn''t like women. How could he come to Acacia building. That''s funny. "


    With a cold smile, she asks Biyao to throw Wang''s used tea cup out and smash it, as well as the chairs she has made.


    "I should be the young master of which family, but I didn''t expect it was the Xu family. That''s surprising enough


    After Lianxin''s attack on Wang, she didn''t get very angry. Anyway, people have already driven out. If Wang dares to come again, he will let the porter''s boy call out.


    "You know that Mrs. Xu is the daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I heard that she was mean. After she married Mr. Xu, he didn''t even have a house around him. Even the beauty given to him by Lord Xu was bought by Mrs. Xu to the most humble GouLan yard. It can be said that the means are not cruel. Such people are the most difficult to offend. "


    Si Chen Chen asks Biyao to make a pot of snow tea again, and then she drinks tea with Lianxin. At the same time, she tells Lianxin about Mrs. Xu''s temper.


    "So what, I am a good citizen now. Even if she is dignified, how can she refuse her marriage? What can she do with me


    Lianxin looks fearless and fearless, which makes her smile.


    "It may not be obvious, but what you do behind the scenes is too much to guard against."


    "Well, according to you, I won''t be out of the house for a while. Or find a quiet place to hide? "


    Lianxin asked.


    "Will you?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed.


    "Of course not. I didn''t do anything wrong, and there was nothing wrong with me. It''s not my style to hide for a marriage. "


    "In that case, let''s fight to cover up the water."


    "It''s also good to see the moves. If Mrs. Xu really wants to do something to me, I don''t know who will suffer in the end?"


    Lianxin snorted coldly and said with disdain.


    "But I''m a little strange. How could Mrs. Xu want to hire you as a daughter-in-law for no reason? According to Mrs. Xu''s style, even if there is no daughter in the capital who marries her son, she can go outside the capital to find the daughter of a poor family and marry her. There are quite a few of them. "


    He was confused in his eyes. Lianxin listened to her words and thought about it, but also felt a little strange.


    "So are you. Is there a conspiracy behind this


    "Let''s have a look. The fox''s tail will come out one day."


    After listening to Si Chen Chen''s words, Lianxin is no longer entangled. After chatting with her for a while, Mo Xin came back after her busy work. Lianxin went back to her room to work on the book. Only let Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin talk about business.


    Mo Xin tells Si Chenchen about the progress of the decoration of the flower bed and rouge shop, and then takes a sip of tea. It''s strange to look at an empty position.


    "Why? Isn''t there a chair here? Why is it missing? "


    "Oh, I just asked someone to throw it out, cut it into firewood and burn it."


    The Secretary Chen Chen is full of indifferent say.


    "What, it''s authentic huanglimu, which was not easily transported from the south. How can you say chop and chop? I''ve been spending a lot of money, but I don''t know how to spend money. What''s more, you have to open a rouge shop and buy a flower bed as big as that in the suburbs of Beijing. Don''t you still want to open wanshulou? It will be a lot of money. Besides, the rouge shop has not opened yet, and you still need to hire people. Do you have a clear idea of these budgets? "


    "????"


    Si Chenchen looked at the chattering Mo Xin with admiration, and suddenly felt that Mo Xin had the temperament of a housekeeper.


    "Mo Xin, listen to me."Si Chen Chen feels that if she listens to Mo Xin again, she will blow up her own head. In order not to let her headache, she took some time to tell her why the chair was used as firewood.


    "How could it be? That young master Xu is not a famous Longyang Hao. He even proposed a marriage to Lianxin. Isn''t it clear that Lianxin should be spared in the past? I''m not afraid of being punished by God. "


    Mo Xin learned the cause and effect from the mouth of Si Chen Chen, but he couldn''t do it. It''s because of Lianxin''s unfairness that she doesn''t care about the precious chair. On the


    side, Mo Xin and Si Yan Chen make complaints about Xu Linhao, Xu lady Xu''s wife is being told by the official Wang Wang''s evil.


    "Madam, you don''t know how arrogant Lianxin is. She was born in a poor family, but she still felt that Mr. Xu was not worthy of her. Who does she think she is? His wife wants her to be the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. This is not what Gaoxiang was burned by her ancestors. But the lotus heart said what is not rare, and even said that married will guard the widow. That''s too much. "


    Wang not only said the original words of Lianxin''s refusal, but also added a lot of embellishments. Let Xu Fu''s chest rise and fall, and his face became gloomy.


    "What a Lianxin. It''s rare for me to be a daughter-in-law. It''s a shame. I dare to curse my son. "


    Xu Fu reached out her hand and patted her hand. Otherwise, Princess Ning told her that as long as she married Lianxin, there would be a way for her son to have a good official position, and she would like that Lianxin.


    Although it is hard to say that his son was married in the capital city, he was also the son of the four grade official family after all. Outside the capital, I don''t know how many young ladies want to marry in. It''s not that Lianxin. Originally thought is very easy matter, but was that lotus heart gives not polite to refuse.


    Just a prostitute. I really think I''m pure and pure.


    "No, ma''am. If you don''t give Lianxin a lesson, you''ll swallow the evil spirit."


    Looking at Xu Fu''s angry appearance, Wang can''t help but give Mrs. Xu eye medicine.


    "I see. You''ve worked hard on this. Welcome to autumn. Go and get twenty Liang. "


    Although Wang didn''t succeed, he worked hard for two days. Mrs. Xu naturally won''t put these twenty Liang in her eyes, just as hard work. Looking at Mrs. Xu''s expression, Wang knew that with her temper, she would not give up.


    So he said nothing more and left.


    I just want to wait patiently for a good show in a few days.


    At noon, Fusu returned from the prince''s house. Si Chenchen cooked several dishes and ate them with everyone.


    "What''s the look of the heart?"


    There is no saying that food and sleep don''t exist on the table. Si Chenchen gives Fusu a piece of delicious braised pork, and then asks with concern.


    "It looks a lot better."


    Fusu''s words let the three women on the table relax a lot, now the people in Acacia building, only Ruixin is pregnant. Naturally, everyone will be nervous about this baby.


    The next day, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin went to the rouge shop to see the progress of the decoration. Some of Lianxin wanted to go out to relax, so she went with her.


    "Why, are you worried about Mrs. Xu coming to you?"


    Mo Xin joked to Lianxin.


    "I''m not afraid of that lady Xu. Who does she think she is? Does she not have a higher status? "


    Lianxin said with indifference.


    Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin smile and go with Lianxin.


    The decoration of rouge shop is based on the requirements of Si Chen Chen. As a passing woman from the 21st century, she naturally does not design according to the arrangement of rouge shop in the past, but integrates the design of modern cosmetics shop, which makes people look very novel.


    When the time comes, she will make those Rouge powder on the counter, naturally will attract the attention of many famous women.


    "You are really talented. I tried the rose powder you made yesterday. It''s really good. If you put it in this shop, it will sell well. By the way, and the essential oil you said, when will it be finished? "


    Lianxin exclaimed at Si Chen Chen.


    "In a few days, the essential oil will be the treasure of the shop. It''s not going to be sold outside. "


    She said to Lianxin with a smile.


    Her words make Lianxin and Mo Xin more curious about the so-called essential oil.


    After watching the shop, the three people plan to go to the nearby restaurant for dinner. Si Chen Chen thinks that the restaurant that Yu Shan took her to last time is good, so she takes Lianxin and Mo Xin together. Finally came outside, naturally do not want to be a carriage.


    Besides, the restaurant was not far away, so they walked there.


    All the way, although they were covered with gauze, they were wearing beautiful clothes and elegant bearing. Let a lot of people can''t help but fall on their body.


    She is angry, they seem to have not been affected by the little bit, still go to the restaurant.The assistant of Jue Wei building saw the three men of Si Chen Chen, and immediately went forward to welcome them into an elegant room, and then eagerly brought the menu for them to choose from.


    Just as they were choosing the menu, a loud female voice came from outside.


    "Why is there no vacancy? I always have one every time I come. How do you do business in your shop? "


    The voice of questioning is getting closer and closer, just when Si Chenchen and Lianxin are curious. I saw that the door of Ya room was suddenly pushed open by a green maid who looked very fierce. The guy couldn''t stop it.


    "Let these three go out for me. This is my regular room."


    See the green maid around a beautiful pink dress woman attitude arrogant said.


    She just glanced at the three people in the elegant room, and then disdained to move her eyes. As if one more look at them will dirty their eyes. It made the Secretary feel confused.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Si Chen Chen and Fu Su walked out of the crowd. Pretending to see if there was any loss to his carriage, he kept watching the hidden coachman. After saying a few words with the Yamen servant, Si Chenchen noticed that the furtive coachman had begun to leave, so he winked with Fusu. They let Uncle Wang, the coachman at home, stay to deal with the Yamen servants. They pretended to be in an emergency and followed them up.


    After almost five blocks, I saw the driver go to the South Street. Finally, the coachman stopped in front of a house, then bent up his index finger and middle finger and buckled three times. Soon, he saw that the inside door was opened. Out of a man with a long face, skin is also some dark, ferocious, very frightening potential.


    Si Chenchen and Fusu looked at each other and understood the meaning from their eyes. Then looking around for a while, he quickly applied his lightness skills into the house. Falling on the roof of the house, I saw the coachman talking with a man with a face full of flesh in the yard.


    "Brother Hu, this time there was no accident with the woman named Si Chen Chen. I didn''t expect that the woman and the people around her knew some Kung Fu, and they didn''t look weak. It would be even more difficult for the master to teach her a lesson


    The coachman reported to Nahu honestly.


    "What a waste. I can''t do this little thing well. The master also heard that the girl knew martial arts, so he waited until today. It seems that this time is a failure, but after all, it is also a grasshopper after autumn, and can not dance for long. If you offend our master, she will be overwhelmed. "


    Brother Hu raised his foot and hated the rickshaw man''s shoulder. I think it was also a strong force. The rickshaw driver fell down on the ground uncontrollably.


    A large footprint was clearly printed on his left shoulder.


    Looking at the rickshaw puller''s grin, he didn''t dare to rub it. But at once he got up from the ground again with a flattering expression on his face.


    "Brother Hu, I''ll never miss again next time."


    "You think you have another chance to burn her. It will take some trouble to deal with this kind of woman with Kung Fu. But Lian Xin and Mo Xin don''t have any Kung Fu. Li Er should be able to do it now. Hehe, Lianxin and moxin were two of the four beauties in the Acacia building. The master can say, before selling them to Xiliang, we can play as we like. We''re lucky tonight. "


    "Really? Hugo, that''s great. You know, the lotus heart and the ink heart of the Acacia building are rare to see. Now we can play as we like, and the master is really good to us


    The two people in the courtyard were happily discussing how to play Lianxin and moxin in the evening. However, Si Chen Chen on the roof of the house was already gloomy. His angry and cold expression like the rain in March was extremely frightening.


    Fusu looked at her, and the secret way was not good. The next moment, I saw that Si Chen Chen had already leaped down the yard.


    "Who do you want to play with? Well? "


    Originally, Hu Ge and the coachman saw the woman in purple suddenly leaping down, and the appearance of her country and city was like a fairy coming down to earth. But when I heard her cold voice asking them this sentence, I just felt that there was a chill in her bones.


    That pair of water like moving eyes, now also like bloodthirsty general, angry cold bursts. For example, the extremely cold ice and snow in the land of Beichuan seem to scratch themselves.


    "Who are you? How dare you come here? "


    Hugo stabilized his mind and thought that he should not be frightened by a teenage girl. Then immediately the tiger with a face to the division of anger angry roar way.


    If he yelled like this, many people would have been scared off.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t care at all. His cold eyes just looked at him like a dead thing.


    "Ah, brother Hu, this is the anger."


    "What? Come on. "


    Hu Ge heard the coachman''s warning and cried out in a hurry. I saw several people in the yard in an instant, and they all seemed to have kung fu on them.


    "Beauty, if you are so obedient that I will spare your life. If you don''t accept your life, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    The secretary was angry and sneered, although he knew that he was reluctant to deal with these people alone. After all, she is not a peerless master, but now she must know from the mouth of brother Hu who killed her and Lianxin Mo Xin.


    And according to Hu''s words, I''m afraid Lianxin and Mo Xin are now in danger. I don''t know if it will be brought to this yard. She will solve all the people here.


    Looking at the appearance of Si Chen Chen not being moved, brother Hu knew that this woman was a stubble. Although it is very beautiful, it is the master who wants to teach. Even if he is bold, he doesn''t dare to let things go wrong because of his lust.


    If you let this girl leave today, the master will be able to peel off the thick skin of his body tomorrow. At that time, he would not be able to survive or die.


    "It looks like you''re toasting and not eating or drinking."That Hu Ge facial expression ferocious smile, then clapped hands. The people who were surrounded by Si Chen Chen and Chen rushed to catch her.


    At this time, Fusu had already jumped down from the roof, and saw him open a small bottle in his hand. Before she could react, she covered her mouth and nose to prevent her from influencing the flavor of the bottle.


    When she realized what Fu Su was doing, she held her breath.


    For a moment, I saw that Hu Ge and others who were still arrogant and ferocious at the last moment fell on the ground. The whole body wants to send out a little strength.


    "Si Chen Chen, smell this."


    Fusu''s hand left, in case of emergency, took out a small bottle of jade. Open the bottle cap, a strong aroma lingers in the nose tip of Si Chen Chen.


    It seems that the fragrance of Chenchen orchid combined with rose is mixed with unknown herbal fragrance. I don''t need to hold my breath any more.


    Si Chen Chen was calm, and then came to Hu Ge, who was lying on the ground, unable to exert his strength. He lowered his head and looked down at him coldly.


    "Where is the Li Er you mentioned now?"


    The top priority is that she needs to know immediately whether Lianxin and moxin are safe or not.


    Just now she also thought about whether to go to Putuo temple to find Lianxin and moxin first, but she was afraid that she would go astray. However, she delayed the best time to save Lianxin and Mo Xin. Even if Lian Xin and Mo Xin are in trouble, I''m afraid they won''t be in danger immediately. Both of them were quick witted, so they planned to settle down these people in the yard first.


    "How could I have told you. He won''t lead people to me anyway


    Although Hu has no strength, he still has the strength to speak.


    When Si Chenchen wanted to ask what else, he saw Fusu take out a dagger from his arms and stab him into the stomach of brother Hu.


    "Ah


    Hugo gave a painful howl.


    "The foundation looks pretty good, but it''s quite suitable for me. Si Chen Chen, let me look at other people. If the foundation is good, then I will have no shortage of medicine people this year. "


    Fusu''s seemingly ordinary face does not have any expression, even the voice is faint, as if there is no temperature.


    It is true. Originally, his heart was not happy. How could these people dare to talk about Si Chen Chen and Chen in such a way that they did not respect her. How could they easily let them go.


    Seeing that Hugo was about to become a fish on the board, he was still struggling to die. Fusu didn''t want to be polite to him any more.


    Suddenly, the sound of pain in the yard.


    Although Hu was sincere to the master, even though he was sweating because of Fusu''s words, he still bit his teeth and didn''t say it.


    But in the end, they could not resist so many people being tortured by the Soviet Union.


    Fusu was a doctor. Although he only stabbed them in the stomach at first, he let them bleed. But the most terrible thing is what he said.


    Medicine man? That''s especially terrible. Since I''m a medicine man, what''s the difference between him and the living dead. And every day must lead life is not equal to death, that kind of day is more cruel and frightening than torture.


    Therefore, after only half an hour, some people can''t bear the great fear in their hearts and take the initiative.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su with admiration. He saw that Fu Su''s dark purple eyes didn''t make much waves. He felt that he had the potential of a criminal officer.


    At the beginning of the little boy, as expected, has grown up a lot.


    He not only said the stronghold of Li Er, but also the people behind it. With a cold smile, is Huaiyang Hou Shizi?


    It seems that, not for Mrs. Xu, but for his own daughter Lin xueru.


    Analysis down, but for Lin xueru more reliable.


    After all, Mrs. Xu is only the daughter of Hou''s house. The son of the Marquis of Huaiyang was not a sister without his own relatives. He did such a cruel thing for the sake of a concubine, but it was also somewhat unreasonable.


    And that Huaiyang Hou Shizi for his daughter to do so, it is said in the past.


    But it''s hard to say whether there will be a shadow of Mrs. Xu behind this.


    At ordinary times, he never put the Huaiyang Marquis''s house in his eyes. After all, I never thought that I would have such a grudge with Huaiyang Houfu. Even if it was some friction, I didn''t expect that Huaiyang Marquis was so cruel and merciless.


    Good, good.


    The light in Si Chen''s eyes is getting colder and colder, just like an iceberg.


    "Si Chen Chen, since he has already caught the people behind him, do these people want to stay as evidence?"


    Fusu took out a clean handkerchief and slowly wiped the delicate dagger in his hand. The dagger had been stained with a lot of blood. Accompanied by those people''s howling pain, it suddenly gives people a feeling of hell on earth.


    In the air, it was full of rust like bloody gas, has become more and more intense.Also, the house is big enough, and there are no residents around. Otherwise, someone would have been knocking at the door.


    "No. The influence of the Huaiyang Marquis''s house is also quite large. If we confront them head-on, we may not get any good results. Since we dare to do such a thing, there must be corresponding countermeasures. It''s not for a few people in Jingzhao''s mansion that you can overthrow the son of a nobleman in Huaiyang''s mansion. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at the people on the ground, and his voice was cold without any temperature.


    "Fusu, I remember you have a body dissolving powder, right?"


    "I see."


    Fusu took a deep look at Si Chen Chen Chen, looking at her as if calm eyes, knowing that this time, those people in Huaiyang Marquis house really offended her.


    In a moment, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su decided the life and death of these people.


    Originally, he was not a good person. He stayed but continued to be the pawn of the prince of Huaiyang. I don''t know how many evil things to do. In doing so, Si Chenchen has also eliminated the harm of the people.


    After leaving the house where there is no more people, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su go without delay thinking about the pier in the city. Because according to the testimony of those people, Lianxin and moxin should be locked in the city not far from the wharf.


    However, the fact is not unexpected. Although Lianxin and mohin went to Putuo Temple peacefully and worshipped incense, they also asked for the symbol of peace. But when I went down the mountain, I ran into danger. First, the car broke down suddenly and was forced to stop.


    When the coachman checked the situation, Lianxin and Mo Xin were forcibly abducted by several ferocious people.


    Lian Xin and Mo Xin were in the car at first, but they were pulled out of the car in broad daylight.


    The ferocious men did not even say a word, so they covered their mouths and noses with purses soaked in medicine. Even the call for help did not come out in time, he fainted.


    When the coachman who was kicked down to spit blood got up from the ground, Lianxin and moxin had already disappeared in the depth of the forest. Where can you see a little figure.


    The coachman was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the foot of the emperor. The people who had just seen the car were also the ones who thought about it.


    It seems that the robbery was premeditated.


    The coachman didn''t have time to think too much about it. He even left the car behind. He stopped a carriage in the middle of the way and begged the good man to take him down the mountain. When he got down the mountain, he went to the official in a hurry.


    I just don''t know if the officials can find Lianxin and moxin.


    It was dark, and Si Chenchen and Fusu had already arrived at the wharf. Although it was almost evening, the wharf was still full of people, and people did not realize it.


    There was a big ship standing by the dock, and people were coming down the ladder. Many rickshaw pullers were yelling around, hoping to make more money before the evening.


    "I hear it''s in a storehouse near this dock. Since it''s the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, it should be very big, and it won''t be worse. "


    Fu Su and Si Chen Chen said.


    Secretary Chen Chen nodded, two people also do not let go of a warehouse in a warehouse to find.


    Naturally, in order to avoid people''s attention, both Si Chen Chen and Fu Su have changed their usual Chinese and beautiful clothes and bought the most common coarse linen clothes in the clothing store. Si Chen Chen changed into men''s clothes, and casually put a layer of dust on his face. Even if I look at it, I think it''s just a pretty young man who does short work. Plus the layer of gray on her face, it made her look less eye-catching.


    But Fusu originally wore an ordinary mask, only that pair of seductive purple eyes attracted people''s attention. But also thought it was the dark day, so it did not attract much attention.


    Therefore, the two of them walk on the road, which will not arouse any suspicion.


    "I don''t think that even if Lianxin and moxin are locked up in the warehouse, they won''t be discovered easily. I''m afraid there will be a darkroom in that warehouse. "


    Fu Su said to Si Chen Chen.


    "You have a point, so we can only be more careful not to be found out. Otherwise, in case Li Er is forced to hurry up, I''m afraid he will tear up the ticket. I didn''t expect that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang would sell girls. But he had never been at peace with our neighboring country in the south. He was so bold that he was not afraid to be convicted of treason with the enemy at that time. "


    Si Chen Chen and Fusu two people''s warehouse one by one carefully looking for, while sneering.


    "This kind of business is profiteering. No wonder the prince of Huaiyang was moved. It''s ok if I didn''t find it before. Now that it''s sold to us, it won''t be cheaper for him. "


    Fusu listened to the sound of indifference, but also showed a trace of cold.


    When it was getting dark, Si Chenchen and Fusu finally found the warehouse where the prince of Huaiyang belonged.It was a huge looking granary, guarded by two ferocious men outside. Naturally, shichenchen and Fusu will not enter from the main entrance, after all, they can''t frighten the snake. Otherwise, it will put Lianxin and Mo Xin in danger.


    So they still leap on the roof of the warehouse, Si Chen Chen carefully opened a tile, just in time to see a few men in the warehouse.


    According to the descriptions of those who died, she learned that the man in the long brown dress, with a long, thin face and clear eyes, was Li Er. At the moment, he is serious to the side of a few of the hands gently told what. Si Chenchen couldn''t understand what he was saying, so he put his eyes in the warehouse first. But in such a large warehouse can not find the shadow of Lianxin and Mo Xin.


    It seems that as Fusu said, Lianxin and moxin were probably locked in the dark room of the warehouse.


    "I''m watching those people. It''s a lot of money. When we get a good price, the master will not treat us badly. "


    Li Er told the people around him.


    "Boss Li, we can''t really move these people tonight?"


    One of the wretched men asked with some pity. When he heard this, his face suddenly sank.


    These bastards, we must teach them a lesson.


    The hand suddenly slightly cool, Si Chen Chen Chen hangs his head, can see Fu Su slender fingers holding his own. His hands have little temperature, which reminds Si Chenchen of the time when he took his hand to the ghost doctor valley a few years ago. At that time, Fusu''s hand was even colder, without any temperature, but she always held her tightly, making her unable to let go.


    At that time, let Si Chenchen want to take care of him and treat him as his brother.


    Today, the past youth has grown up a lot. Now even know how to comfort themselves in silence, pacify their excited and violent emotions. In his heart, he is not without feeling and gratification. He has a sense of joy when he is growing up.


    "Those people are going to sell to leave the country, so they can''t move. But the lotus heart and the ink heart, when we have finished dinner, we can enjoy it. But the master said, it doesn''t matter if you play these two women to death. "


    Li Er Lengsu''s face showed a ferocious and disgusting smile.


    Fusu looked at Si Chen Chen Chen Chen''s face more and more cold, and knew that she wanted to go in and kill those people right now.


    "Wait a minute. We always need to know where sister Lianxin and sister moxin are locked up. What''s more, after listening to them, they also brought a lot of young girls, which will be released at the same time. We must prepare for such a big event. I have run out of medicine in my hand. While they are going to eat, I will go back to the house to bring the medicine. After all, we don''t know how many people they have. It''s better to be more insured. "


    Fusu will tell him about his intention. He takes a deep breath and has to settle down first.


    "Well, go back to the house first. I will stare at them here. When they come back, I will know where Lianxin and moxin have been locked up


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu did not agree with her decision. Because he hopes that Si Chen Chen can leave with him first. Even if he has some Kung Fu in his body, once he is found out by the people in the warehouse, he will be at a disadvantage.


    "You''d better go back with me first. I''m really worried about you staying here alone. It''s too dangerous. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Unfortunately, I don''t know if there is collusion between Jingzhao and the prince of Huaiyang. Otherwise, we can bring some people here by reporting to the official directly."


    After she finished, she sighed.


    When did she worry about manpower when she was under Wen Qihua. Now that she is separated from Wen Qihua, there is no one who can help her. The servants in her house are good at dealing with some things, but they don''t have much time.


    Even if it looks fierce, the inside is still different from these outlaws. Since he can serve the prince of Huaiyang, which one does not have three or two efforts.


    Even in the afternoon, it was because of the medicine in Fusu''s hand that he dealt with those people. Otherwise, it''s still unknown whether she will be able to safely appear here and listen to the news of Lianxin and moxin.


    Fu Su sees Si Chen Chen Chen''s insistence and knows that she will never leave with her.


    I think he can only get the medicine as soon as possible, and come back as soon as possible.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Fusu some uneasy to Si Chen Chen said, that pair of seductive purple eyes hang deep worry.


    Waves of light in the eyes of the unspeakable tenderness, can not help but see the division of anger slightly stunned. She even saw her figure in Fusu''s eyes, always felt as if something was wrong.


    But after all, she still regards Fusu as her younger brother. In addition, she always cares about Lianxin and moxin. I didn''t think too much.


    "I see. Be careful when you leave. Don''t let them find out.""I understand."


    Fusu quietly jumped off the roof of the warehouse, and finally disappeared in the gradually dark night, almost integrated with the dark night.


    Si Chen Chen soon lost sight of Fu Su.


    She continued to look into the warehouse when Li Er and they were ready to go out for dinner. And I plan to contact Hu da. Only two people are left in the warehouse.


    Si Chenchen frowned slightly. There were two people outside the warehouse and inside the warehouse. However, she did not know that Lianxin and moxin were hidden in the mechanism.


    She could see that the two inside were good at it, even though she believed she could get rid of them. But there are people outside to guard. If you hear the voice coming in, and then call other people, then you can''t get any advantage in time.


    After all, in a short period of time, she could not find the place where Lianxin and moxin were hidden.


    Now the only thing that can make her feel comfortable is that although Lianxin and Mo Xin are locked up, they are still safe at least for the moment.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen only stays quietly on the roof of the warehouse, staring at the movement inside, waiting for Fusu''s return.


    And Lianxin and moxin are both tied up in a cold and humid place with many young girls.


    Their eyes are covered, and girls cry helplessly around them.


    After all, they are also people who have seen the world. Lianxin and mohin have blind faith in Si Chen Chen, knowing that Si Chen Chen must have come to save them. So even though two people were tied up, staying in such a terrifying place, there was no special fear in the bottom of my heart.


    "Mo Xin, are you by my side?"


    Lianxin''s hands were tied behind her by thick hemp rope, her feet were tightly bound, and her eyes were covered with a piece of black cloth. Fortunately, her mouth was not blocked, so at the first moment of waking up, she called the name of Mo Xin.


    "Where is this? How could we be tied up? "


    The voice of Mo Xin rings in the ear, and Lianxin breathes a sigh of relief. As long as Mo Xin and her together is good, in the heart worry also put down the majority.


    "I don''t know, but it''s true that I''m tied. Listen, there seem to be a lot of girls here. Are you going to sell us all? "


    It has to be said that Lianxin has guessed more than half of it.


    "Sold? But the people who bind us today are obviously purposeful. I always think that there is someone deliberately attacking us behind this? "


    Mo Xin frowns tightly in the dark and says to Lianxin.


    "You''re right, but we can''t guess who the man is, even if we try to guess. On weekdays, we offend so many powerful people that everyone is suspicious. But it''s rare to be so blatant. Anyway, let''s find a way to untie the rope. To see if I can find a way to get out, I always have a bad feeling that the anger of the Secretary may be calculated. "


    Lianxin''s voice is full of worry.


    "Si Chen Chen went to the prince''s house today. Even if the crown prince is not looked after by the emperor, no one will make it clear that the prince''s house will be attacked by Si Chen Chen."


    Mo Xin hesitated to speak.


    "Even if you''re right, we don''t even know what''s going on outside. Even if Si Chenchen finds something abnormal to save us, we can''t sit here waiting for death. What if we have been dealt with when the anger comes over? "


    Lianxin''s words let Mo Xin''s heart thump. She doesn''t want to die here for no reason. She is still so young. In the future, she will take care of her Rouge shop and the wanshulou to be opened together with Si Chenchen. How could she be willing to die.


    "Well, let''s untie these ropes first."


    Mo heart nodded in the dark.


    She first uses her mouth to help Lianxin bite off the black cloth strip on her head. Lianxin also uses the same method to bite off the cloth strip.


    At the moment, the two people''s eyes are not all a piece of darkness. But there was not much light in the dark and damp dark room, but at least we could see that there were at least twenty girls in the room.


    They are all tied like Lianxin and moxin.


    "How did you get here?"


    Lianxin bit off a piece of cloth tied to her eyes by a 12-3-year-old girl, and then asked.


    "I was going to the iron shop to make lunch for my apprentice brother at noon today, but I didn''t want to be dragged into the alley on the way. The man covered my mouth and nose with a veil, and I lost consciousness. When I wake up, I find myself tied here. Now, if my parents and brother know that I''m missing, they must be worried to death. What should I do? Am I going to die? "


    The girl who was asked by Lianxin was crying with tears on her face. A choking voice.


    Her cry made the girls who didn''t cry much cry again. For a time, the dark room was filled with sad cries.Lianxin asked several girls next to her and concluded that the backgrounds of these girls were very ordinary. Even some of the family is not open, but the parents of the family have not yet reached the point of selling their daughter. Otherwise, they will not be robbed, but sold here.


    It can be seen that the people who brought them here were prepared in advance. Because there is no identity background, even if there is an accident, the government will not care.


    Through the weak light, Mo heart looked at these girls are quite beautiful. I was afraid that these girls would be sold to bad places.


    However, although she has no high status background with Mo Xin, because of her reputation in the past, no one will easily move them. Since they have been taken captive together, I am afraid that the people behind them really have something to do with them.


    Therefore, they will be brought together in this event. And then sell them to other places.


    "Lianxin, we can''t wait to die. I think the girls here have been crying for so long that no one comes in. I think it''s those people who think we''re locked up here and won''t be found by anyone, so they don''t stay close. This is a good time for us. Maybe we can get out of here by being careful? "


    Lianxin nods to Mo Xin.


    Because they are all women, and they are locked up in such hidden places. So when Li Er and Li Er tied Lianxin at the beginning, the rope was not very tight.


    It is also because of this, Lianxin and Mo Xin try to untie the rope for each other, although it took a lot of effort, sweat also seeped from the forehead, and the beautiful nails that remained were also broken. But in the end, the man with the heart finally untied the rope.


    The two men untied the rope tied to their hands and hurriedly went to untie the feet. After leaving, he went to help the girls around him untie the rope one by one.


    After untiing the rope, Lianxin asked the girls to wait in the dark room. She is ready to go out with Mo Xin to explore the limelight. After all, there are too many people going out and it is easy to be noticed.


    They can''t let more people take the risk without being sure how dangerous it is outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    It''s a pity that when they try to open the darkroom door, it can''t be opened at all. No wonder there is no one to guard outside, because the outside door has been locked with iron wire.


    "Mo Xin, what to do? We can''t get out now


    Lianxin worried to Mo Xin said.


    "See if there''s any sticks in this darkroom. We stayed at the door so that even if someone came in the first time, we wouldn''t be at our wits'' end. Even if there is a way to live, we should try to fight for it. "


    "I see."


    Lianxin tries to find out if there is any stick in the dark room. Mo Xin takes the golden hairpin off her head. A head of ink dye like long hair immediately shed down, like cloud smoke.


    She held the gold hairpin tightly in her hand, thinking that if someone came in, she would stab that person with the tip of the golden hairpin.


    Si Chen Chen said that when you encounter danger, even your sharp nails will become a weapon to resist. If there is a ray of life, don''t give up hope easily.


    Maybe it''s because the words of Mo Xin just inspired those girls, and they also found something that can be used to resist. Some of them, like the ink heart, take down the wooden or silver hairpins on their heads and hold them in the palm of their hands. Some go with Lianxin to look for weapons like sticks.


    Some just pick up the rope thrown on the ground, thinking maybe it can be used to kill people.


    The scene of crying just now disappeared. Everyone seemed to have found the backbone. They all quietly followed Lian Xin and Mo Xin.


    No one is willing to leave their families like this, as long as they can fight for escape, they are not willing to give up so easily.


    The girl''s reaction let Lianxin and Mo Xin feel very happy, after all, can''t support it alone. If the villains from outside come in, if these girls have no sense of resistance and only know how to cry on one side, then no matter how determined they are and how hard they try, their struggle will become futile in the end.


    While Lianxin and Mo Xin are preparing in the dark room, Si Chen Chen, who is waiting on the roof of the warehouse, finally arrives at Fusu.


    Si Chenchen saw that there was sweat oozing from Fusu''s forehead. Even with a thin mask, you can see it. It can be seen that Fusu was in such a hurry.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen, who was still on the roof, Fu Su was relieved.


    "You''re here at last. Get in. Li Er and they have just come in. Now they are going to take Lianxin and moxin out of the dark room. "


    Si Chen is angry and anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and says to Fusu eagerly.


    Just when she wanted to lift a few more tiles and jump in. Fusu grabbed her wrist and refused to let her move.


    "What are you doing?"


    Si Chen is puzzled and looks at Fu Su.


    "I just went to Shun Tin Fu, and soon Jing Zhaoyin will come with his officers and soldiers. I think it''s better for the government to deal with such matters than to deal with them ourselves. Otherwise, there will be no evidence for the prince of Huaiyang to admit it. And there are a lot of girls in it. Each of them is a witness. When the time comes, even if the son of the Huaiyang Marquis can get rid of himself, he will be stripped of a layer of skin. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen thought for a while and thought that Fu Su''s words were reasonable. But there are still concerns.


    "Are you so sure that Jing Zhaoyin will intervene in this matter? Who knows if he will secretly inform the prince of Huaiyang Marquis house? When the time comes, if they design us in turn, not only Lianxin and moxin can''t save it, but it will make the situation worse. "


    Si Chenchen expressed his worries.


    "Don''t worry. Jing Zhaoyin will come here obediently."


    Fu Su''s face was calm, and she was very sure of her anger.


    "How can you be so sure that Jing Zhaoyin will handle this matter fairly?"


    Looking at Fusu''s calm eyes, Si Chenchen looks at him with some disbelief. Fusu was staring at her like this and coughed a little unnaturally.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just fed him a poison. This medicine will attack once in two hours. I have already let that poison medicine attack once in advance. Jing Zhaoyin learned from my jade pendant that I was the direct disciple of the ghost doctor, so he did not dare to joke about his own life. He also said that he had no close personal relationship with the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang. For his own sake, of course, he will be there in the first place. "


    It turns out that because Fu Su used some small tricks, Si Chen said that there was no reason for it. Even if he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he had no special friendship. But even if you look at the status of Hou Shizi in Huaiyang, I''m afraid I won''t get involved in this matter easily.


    But Fusu had already threatened him with his sexual life. Of course, Jing Zhaoyin couldn''t stay away from it.


    Compared with the Houfu of Huaiyang in the future, my life is naturally ranked first.


    "But if you threaten Jing Zhaoyin like this, what should he do if he hates you afterwards? In the future, you will open a hospital in the capital. He wants to put on a little shoe for you. That''s normalAfter he had figured it out, he soon began to worry about the safety of Fu Su.


    Fusu looked at the Si Chen Chen in front of her. Her eyes were full of worries about herself. She could not help feeling a warmth in her chest, as well as the unspeakable palpitation.


    In this world, in addition to his master, only Si Chenchen would worry about his safety.


    And at the beginning, the person who took him out of the fire pit was also Si Chen Chen. If it is not for Si Chen Chen, how can he learn all the skills. Even if he is asked to go through fire and water for the sake of anger, he will never blink.


    "Don''t worry. Then Jing Zhaoyin won''t trouble me. Since he intervened in this matter, he will certainly ask for an explanation for those girls. We will add fuel to the flames and trip the prince of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that Jing Zhaoyin''s official position will be raised. I''m afraid he won''t be able to thank me


    After listening to Fu Su''s analysis, Si Chenchen really felt that it was such a thing. So the heart also put down a lot of worry.


    Soon after they finished speaking, even Li Er had no time to go down with his hands. When Lianxin and Mo Xin were brought out to play in the dark room, someone began to knock outside the warehouse.


    In the position of Si Chen Chen and Fu Su, you can naturally see Jing Zhaoyin and the two rows of officers and soldiers behind him. Some of them had torches in their hands and almost lit up the night sky around them.


    "Si Chen Chen, when sister Lianxin and sister Mo Xin are rescued, we''d better not appear first. Huaishiyang should not be exposed immediately. When something goes well, we want to do something behind it. "


    After thinking about it carefully, he nodded and agreed. Only looking at some embarrassed Lianxin and Mo Xin being taken out by the officers and soldiers, she was relieved to leave here with Fusu.


    Lianxin and Mo Xin did not expect that the first person to enter the dark room would be an official. She almost stabbed the gold hairpin in her hand into the official''s neck.


    It''s a good idea.


    Anyway, they were saved. Looking at those Li Er and others who were pressed on the ground by officials, Lian Xin and Mo Xin came to their side.


    "Who is your master? Why should we arrest our sisters? "


    Lianxin looks at Li Er, and Li Er gives a cold smile. She doesn''t pay attention to Lianxin, but looks at Jing Zhaoyin with a rather arrogant expression.


    "Mr. Li, are you sure you want to arrest our brothers. I''m not afraid to get into trouble again later? "


    This words let one side of adult Li face change, how can he not be afraid. The influence of Huaiyang Hou''s house could not be shaken by the officials of his four grades. But when he thought of the poison medicine in his stomach, he still gnawed his teeth and made a solemn appearance of justice.


    "I dare to threaten the imperial court. Do you think you will have nothing to do with the abduction and trafficking of young girls? Put them all in jail for me, and find out who is behind them. I don''t believe that the people behind it can cover the sky at the feet of the emperor. "


    Last words, it was Jing Zhaoyin who gave himself courage. Although the Marquis of Huaiyang is a powerful man, the abduction and trafficking of young girls is not a trivial matter. Once the matter was played to the court, the Marquis of Huaiyang was afraid that it would be difficult to smooth it out.


    At the thought of this, Mr. Li''s heart became quite stable.


    "Miss Lianxin, Miss Mo Xin, please follow me to Shuntian mansion. I''ll send someone to take you home later


    As one of the four beauties of Acacia building, Mr. Li talked to Lianxin and Mo Xin, but he was much more gentle. At the thought that such a rare beauty would encounter such a danger, the sense of justice in the heart of Mr. Jing Zhaoyin and Li increased in vain.


    It can be seen that this man''s justice is aimed at specific people and things.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Li. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Li''s timely arrival, I''m afraid we would have been really hard to escape. We don''t know how to repay this kindness. Mr. Li is a good official. He is really a blessing to the people in Beijing. "


    Although Lianxin faces Du Chunfeng, her attitude is cold and light. But after all, I have been in the Acacia building for several years, and I am still very skillful in interpersonal communication. Know what to say on what occasion.


    When Lianxin said this, the uneasiness in the heart of Mr. Li disappeared.


    "Look at what Miss Lianxin said. This is my duty. It should be and should be."


    Looking at the same smile as Mr. Li, Li Er''s expression can be regarded as bleak. I didn''t expect that Jing Zhaoyin really toasted and refused to eat or punish. It was not the first time that they did the abduction and trafficking of young girls, and it was not that no one else went to Suitian government office. But Jing Zhaoyin didn''t dare to make any big moves because he found the master''s body. In addition, the complainants, who are ordinary people with little power, have no way to make a big deal of this matter.


    It is a tacit understanding between the two sides. How could this Jing Zhaoyin appear without warning today, and still put forward a posture to investigate to the end at this time.What''s going on here?


    Li Er was puzzled. The only thing for sure is that there must be informers in today''s affairs. Otherwise, how could Jing Zhaoyin find them so accurately and bring so many people here.


    Is it Hu Da?


    The people under him said they did not find Hu DA and others. Is it Hu Da''s temporary defection?


    But if Hu dada defected, there must be someone behind him. Who is behind this? It''s bound to be someone who has a problem with his master.


    When he was taken away, such question marks flashed in Li Er''s heart. There is no solution.


    Lianxin went to shuntianfu with Mo Xin. She told Lord Li what happened and left shuntianfu.


    Originally, Mr. Li wanted to send the two of them home. However, when they went out of the yamen, there was already a carriage waiting there. Si Chenchen and Fusu also stood beside the carriage.


    "Si Chen Chen."


    Lianxin, a little excited, ran to Si Chen Chen''s side with her skirt. After a disaster, she was not so calm in her heart at the moment.


    "Get in the carriage first. We''re all right. We''ll wait until we get back. "


    Si Chen Chen is grateful to the master who sent Lianxin and Mo Xin out. As soon as he saw Fu Su, he felt as if he had seen a ghost. Repeatedly, he waved his hand to Si Chen and said something like that.


    It seems that when Fusu was drugging jingzhaoyin, this master also saw it.


    She thought in secret.


    "Si Chen Chen, can''t it be you?"


    Lianxin seems to see some clues from the teacher he''s reaction, so she stealthily pulls Si Chen to one side and asks her.


    "Let''s get in the car and talk."


    Si Chenchen said that this is the gate of the yamen, and it''s hard to say something. However, Lianxin can see that she and Mo Xin can be saved in such a timely manner, which is bound to be inseparable from Si Chen Chen and Fu Su.


    She did not say any more, just obediently followed the division Chen Chen on the carriage. But Fusu didn''t leave with them. With master he, he entered the Yamen.


    "Why didn''t Fusu go with us?"


    Lianxin looks at the Fu Su who follows the master into the yamen, and can''t help but ask Si Chen Chen.


    "He has to give the antidote to Mr. Li. Naturally, he can''t leave with us."


    Si Chen Chen then told Lianxin and Mo Xin about the causes and consequences that he learned in the carriage. Lianxin''s face turns from perplexity to coldness, and finally she can''t help laughing.


    "I still wonder who it will be? It is unexpected that he is the son of Huaiyang marquis. It must have been because of offending the eldest lady. I just don''t know how much Mrs. Xu intervened in this


    Lianxin was intelligent and soon figured out the key. And also thought of the Xu family who had been rejected by her before.


    "I think there should be participation. When we go back to have a good discussion on this matter, we can''t get rid of the Huaiyang Hou Shizi and others. "


    "Yes, it must not be cheaper. However, it was a small lesson. His daughter, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, should use such a vicious method to deal with us. It''s no wonder that Lin xueru would be so domineering and capricious. I think they''re used to it. Like father, like daughter. What''s more, it''s really immoral that the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang should be engaged in the business of abducting and selling young girls. "


    Lianxin said indignantly.


    "But do you think you will overthrow the prince of Huaiyang? I heard that Huaiyang Hou''s power is not small. When I learned that his son had an accident, he would not wait to die. Although the Marquis of Huaiyang is romantic, he is only the son of the prince of Huaiyang. Naturally, he will not be allowed to have an accident. "


    Mo Xin said his worries.


    Si Chen Chen sneered, "Mo Xin, don''t worry. The son of the Marquis of Huaiyang was protected by the Marquis of Huaiyang again. I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape safely this time. Abducting and selling young girls can make him go to prison at most, but what if it is treason with the enemy? This is a big crime to punish the nine clans. I don''t believe that the Marquis of Huaiyang still has a way to get his son out clean. Now that you have calculated our anger, don''t think about quitting. "


    After listening to Si Chen Chen''s words, Lian Xin and Mo Xin seem to have figured out something.


    So there was no more to say.


    "Lianxin, I think we will go to Putuo temple to worship in a few days. It''s in front of the Buddha that you''re going to have a good bad luck. "


    Mo Xin said to Lianxin and Si Chen Chen, and they naturally nodded and agreed.


    Although Si Chenchen is an atheist, it''s good to go to Putuo temple to listen to the Buddha''s voice.


    "I really don''t understand. Since Du Chunfeng left, how can I become so unlucky. There was no such a lot of things before, and I don''t know if Du Chunfeng has the ability to block the evil spirit for me. When he left, I didn''t get the peace I imagined, but I was more upset


    Lianxin sighed deeply and said with emotion."I see, is it you who miss the prince Ning?"


    Mo Xin seldom said in teasing, for Lianxin an angry white eye.


    But Si Chenchen felt a flash of light in his head, as if something had flashed from his mind. Obviously, it is crucial, but there is no way to grasp it.


    What important presence did she miss?


    Until he went back to his house, he could not recall the thought that had flashed in the carriage before.


    Shuntianfu study.


    "Is this really the antidote? I''ll do as you say. If you give me medicine again, you won''t want to leave the Shuntian Yamen. "


    In the face of Mr. Li''s harsh words, Fu Su, sitting on the imperial chair, did not waver at all. His face was always light, as if nothing could shake him.


    The cold voice slowly opened.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. As long as you take this medicine, you will not suffer any more after half a cup of tea. What''s more, as long as you deal with this incident, you''ll have to deal with it better. "


    Fu Su congratulated Mr. Li.


    "What you said is simple, don''t I know. However, there is an unusual shadow of his four princes. Do you think it can be easily shaken? "


    Mr. Li''s tone was a little exasperated. After finishing, he quickly swallowed the red pill in his hand. One side of the teacher hastily brought a cup of warm water that had already been prepared and handed it up. Mr. Li took it and threw it up. Then he looked at Fusu and said.


    "What''s more, the subordinates of the princes of Huaiyang are very hard spoken. How can they easily account for their masters. Although the girls were tied up, they did not know who was behind the scenes. At the end of the day, I don''t know what will happen. I''m afraid my official fortune will cease. "


    In the tone of the last sentence, Lord Li was not angry, but he was afraid of Fu Su''s status as a ghost doctor''s disciple and did not dare to say the words of birth hatred.


    I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that you''re a purveyor and resentful wife.


    "My Lord, why bother? The fourth Prince is so powerful. He will not cover up a traitor, unless he really doesn''t care what the emperor thinks. The emperor is old, but he is not confused. "


    Fu Su drank Biluochun leisurely and leisurely. Under her calm face, she looked like a man who had just said terrible words.


    "Cooperate with the enemy and betray the country?"


    Mr. Li looked at Fusu in surprise. He couldn''t understand how the good abduction and trafficking of young girls turned into collusion with the enemy and betrayed the country.


    "It seems that Mr. Li didn''t know that these girls were going to be sold far away. Mr. Li should be very clear about the relationship between our neighboring countries and our departure countries. That''s all I have to say. It''s not too late. I should leave, and I won''t delay Mr. Li''s official business. "


    Fusu looked at some adults Li who had not recovered from his surprise. He only put the tea cup in his hand to one side, then got up and gave him a fist to say goodbye.


    It was not until he disappeared in the study of shuntianfu that Mr. Li responded to the mystery of Fu Su''s words.


    Yes, he didn''t think of it.


    You know, a hundred footed person is not stiff until he dies. Only let him have no way to turn over, he can get a breath, and seek the benefits. Otherwise, even their lives will be harmed. What else will they seek.


    "Master, please grind it for me. I''ll play an important event in the imperial court tomorrow morning."


    The master also had some cunning wisdom. Naturally, he reflected the meaning from Fu Su''s words.


    Although he also knew that the prince of Huaiyang sold those girls to leave the country just to earn huge profits. However, this kind of accusation can''t defeat Huaiyang Hou Shizi at once. Only the accusation of treason with the enemy can make his vitality hurt greatly.


    Even if the emperor could not find any real evidence, he would be afraid of Huaiyang marquis. I''m afraid that as the ghost doctor''s disciple said, the adult''s Qingyun road will go up a step again.


    "My Lord, it seems that this young man named Fusu has brought you a good thing."


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Mr. Li''s face was somewhat relaxed. Although he had been threatened by the Soviet Union before, in the end, if he succeeded, he would be the one who got the benefit.


    "If this is the case, then I will not remember the villain''s fault, and I will not quarrel with such a boy who knows nothing about the heaven and earth."


    The teacher flattered and flattered him, but in his heart he thought with disdain. Do you really dare to say it again in front of the Fusu boy?


    The night is full of anger and anger, and the silver moon is covered by darkness, as if there is no light once.


    Fusu returned to the house. At this time, the three people of Si Chen Chen had already had dinner in the living room. Compared with Si Chen Chen and Fu Su who had lunch in the prince''s mansion, Lian Xin and Mo Xin only had breakfast. For the rest of the day, I didn''t even drink a drop of water.


    Looking at the lotus heart with chicken legs and the ink heart with braised pork in chopsticks, it is hard for Fusu''s calm face to show a trace of cracking.Is this still the four beauties of Acacia building in Beijing?


    There is a rhythm of destruction in Fusu''s three outlooks.


    Take a look at Si Chen Chen. Although he is not as fierce as Lianxin and Mo Xin eat, they are not elegant. According to the servants around him secretly told Fusu that the bowl of rice in the hands of Si Chen Chen was already the third bowl.


    Although he did not have dinner, but Fusu looked at the three women on the table, but felt that he was full.


    An hour later, the three people, who were full of food, finally withdrew the table with satisfaction. Fusu specially let the servant girls cook a large pot of Xiaoshi tea. Otherwise, they would not want to sleep at night.


    While drinking Xiaoshi tea, she asked how things were going with Fusu.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li should understand what I mean now. It depends on the wind direction in the hall after tomorrow, and I also know from the mouth of Lord Li that the patron behind the Marquis of Huaiyang is the fourth prince. "


    Fusu told his latest news to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out to be the fourth Prince party. No wonder the style of work is so arrogant and domineering. It''s true that with what kind of master, there is what kind of style. If Jing Zhaoyin did this well, he would not be connived by the emperor as he did in the past. The emperor had already ordered him through the crown prince recently, but all the four princes were living with their tails in their hands. Huaiyang Hou''s house bumped into it at this time. It''s really a pig like teammate. "


    With a cold smile, he put away the tea he had drunk. Fusu poured her another drink and watched her drink.


    "It''s ok if the emperor believes it, but he doesn''t believe it."


    Mo Xin will say the worst plan.


    "It won''t happen. I''ll go to the palace in person tomorrow afternoon."


    Si Chen Chen has a plan in mind.


    "No, you know that the old emperor has an idea for you. If you go in and you can''t get out, I don''t agree


    Fusu''s plain tone suddenly became excited. On the contrary, she was a little frightened.


    Mo heart see some clues, very meaningful smile to look at them two.


    Only Lianxin was still drinking Xiaoshi tea and rubbing her own painful stomach. For a while, he didn''t notice the difference of Fu Su.


    "Don''t worry, although the emperor is domineering, he won''t do anything to force me. I didn''t come out of the palace peacefully last time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But this time the general knew it. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    The woman is very clever to stretch out her arms around Lin Fan''s neck and sprinkle Jiao to him. Lin Fan with a pair of eye winks immediately pushes her to the ground to do it.


    When all was over, Lin Fan took the woman to his bed again. Looking at the woman like a picture of Begonia spring sleep, delicate and lustrous appearance, I really want to let her repeatedly beg for mercy under her own body.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    The soft fragrant jade body lies on Lin Fan''s chest, and her delicate jade hands circle by circle on Lin Fan''s chest, nodding around.


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to warm her bed in such a rough land. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.


    Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.


    Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "


    Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. As long as you know, it''s OK. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.


    In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. It seems that Shun Di is good at eating food in person. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    When she was a year old, she was a little annoyed. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression has already collapsed.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    My cousin wants to drive himself away. He thinks he is an outsider. How can a cousin treat himself like this?


    No, she''s not going. She must go to her aunt and wipe her tears. Huang Ruoming goes to Princess Ning''s main courtyard.


    Although the sky is dark, but looking at the moonlight tonight is very round, Si Chen Chen several want to go to the night market and take a walk.


    As soon as a group of talents went out, they saw a black shadow standing outside the gate. A close look, it was Du Chunfeng.


    "Why is this guy coming again? Is it because I haven''t seen enough in the afternoon and still want to come over at night. Lianxin, it seems that he really miss you very much. "


    Mo Xin shakes the fan, and laughs at Lianxin.


    Lianxin is also a little surprised, especially when he sees Du Chunfeng''s dejected appearance. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Why are you here again?"


    Lianxin looks at Du Chunfeng and asks frankly.


    "I heard you had an accident a few days ago, so I wanted to come and see you. Do you care? "


    Du Chunfeng would like to check Lianxin''s appearance from top to bottom, which makes Si Chenchen and others feel funny.


    "It''s been a few days, and the lawless man has been punished again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to me. That''s why you''re not here, are you? "


    Lianxin''s heart, which had already been cold and hard, was a little cracked because of Du Chunfeng''s concern. Ah, how could she not always be hard hearted towards this man.


    "I''m really worried about you. Lianxin, don''t worry. In any case, I won''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always the lotus flower out of the mud, pure and flawless. Really, I swear to heaven


    After saying that, Du Chunfeng really raised his hand as if it were something. I can''t wait to express myself.


    As soon as he said this, Si Chen Chen and others understood. It seems that he has misunderstood something.


    "What comes out of the mud but not stained, Du Chunfeng, you have made it clear to me."


    Lotus heart apricot eyes a stare, inside zizizi burning clusters of flames. Du Chunfeng''s stupid vow almost disappeared before.


    Mo heart shook his head again and again, and came to the side of Si Chen Chen in a low voice.


    "Du Chunfeng usually looks at a smart man. Although he is overbearing and arrogant, he still has some ability. However, every time he faced Lianxin, he always did something wrong and said something wrong. At the beginning, she almost became a monk because of Lianxin''s attack. I really don''t know whether this prince Ning is a smart or stupid one


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard Fu Su slowly open her mouth.


    "Stupid or smart. It''s just because you can''t help it, that you lose your sense. "


    "Fusu, I can''t see that you have such an understanding when you are young. You really let me feel sorry for your sister Mo Xin. "


    Mo Xin looked at Fu Su and joked, and she didn''t expect Fu Su to say this.


    He could not help but be more curious about the woman he said.


    It''s not easy to let someone like Fusu be indifferent.


    When they are biting their tongue, Lianxin has already let Du Chunfeng understand that she is just kidnapped. And together with Mo Xin and some girls were locked in the dark room, even the kidnappers did not see how, and how to lose innocence.


    "Who in the end has such a vicious mind that he dares to arrange me like this behind my back. Du Chunfeng, you must tell me today. "


    The essence of lotus spirit should be traced to the bottom.


    Du Chunfeng touched his nose awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to show his intention to Lianxin at this time, which would surely make Lianxin more moved. However, he failed to realize that he was self defeating. Huang Ruoming is also angry in his heart.


    But he can''t tell Lianxin the truth. After all, Huang Ruoming is always protected by his mother. Although he had told Huang Ruoming that he wanted to drive her out of the palace, he knew it was not so easy. After all, the mother and concubine must be the first to forbid. The reason why he said that was just a warning to Huang Ruoming.


    He can match Huang Ruoming, but he can''t make Lianxin match his cousin. After all, there is a mother behind his cousin, but he wants to marry Lianxin. How can he let the mother concubine look at Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng also doesn''t know. Princess Ning has long been unhappy with Lianxin. I''m still racking my brains thinking about how to get rid of Lianxin.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng is a pair of do not say the appearance, Lianxin is more angry. Just about to drive him away, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin came out to play.


    "Well, well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you care so much? The son of the world doesn''t care about you. He always has no bad heart. You have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t let the son down. "


    "Well, it''s so easy for him to believe and doubt me. How can I swallow this breath? "


    Lianxin stares at Du Chunfeng angrily. Du Chunfeng has to coax him gently.Leaving Mo Xin, Si Chenchen wanted to go to the rouge shop to have a look, but he was knocked unconscious and was imprisoned in a brothel.


    And the brothel''s name is actually the same as the previous Acacia building name, but the pimp is her person, but she is the most humble girl here.


    What she dislikes most is that the girl in the brothel is bullied. Although she is imprisoned here, the people here are not mean to her.


    Listening to the song is a new girl I met here. Although it doesn''t look like a girl with a family feud on her back, she is also a poor person.


    I don''t know how to provoke someone.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better lie down on the bed. You see your body is so weak. What did the doctor say just now?" Si Chen Chen sat down beside the song, constantly comforting and listening to the song. He was moved.


    "Since you told the masked man that he wanted to save my life, I was really moved. If I could, I would like to be a good friend and a friend between life and death, OK?" Listening to the song began to shed tears, Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand to help listen to the song to wipe the tears. The two sisters had a touching picture.


    "Listening to songs, I''m very willing to be a good sister like you here. I swear that we will be good sisters for life, OK?" Si Chenchen hugs the two of them. The old lady''s heart is a little sour. Liang Si secretly curses Si Chen Chen many times. Seeing that Si Chenchen can make a friend of life and death, Liangsi turns away with envy and jealousy for a long time.


    Out of thin air out of thin air Si Chen Chen such a person, her heart naturally feel bad.


    Outside a city in Beijing, the masked man kept his head down and did not speak. He just paced back and forth on the ground, watching the mysterious man coming, and his brow frowned tightly. This time, the action failed. I don''t know how the mysterious man would punish himself.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. How can I reuse you in the future?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face. The masked man still did not speak, but kept his head down in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that what your boss taught you?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face, and saw the masked man raise his head and lower his head.


    "Because the people who kidnapped Si Chen Chen died all around the wooden house, so I spent some time to remove the boards one by one. Unexpectedly, the man named Feng shaoche had been waiting behind me for a long time. I was wondering if he met us when you took me up the mountain, so he followed us all the time That''s what happened The masked man is still defending himself until now, which makes the mysterious man more angry.


    "It''s obvious that you have done something wrong by yourself, but you still have to shirk your responsibility. I told you that as long as you kill Si Chen Chen, others don''t move. Now you not only let them save Si Chenchen, but also hurt Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche will find out the truth about this matter. I think I''ll give you some money. You can go back to chenlai to avoid it Take shelter. " The mysterious man took out some silver from his body and threw it to the masked man. He turned around and left. The masked man was a little depressed. If Feng shaoche hadn''t come out suddenly, he would have solved his anger. He has been a killer for so long, but he has not failed.


    "Wait a minute." The masked man hesitated for a long time or stopped the mysterious man.


    "Is there anything else?" The mysterious man turned to look at the masked man. The feeling of condescending was disgusted by the masked man.


    "Maybe you can find a way to make the Secretary angry. I won''t miss this time." Hearing the masked man''s words, the mysterious man also thought that this matter could be.


    "Then wait for me to hear from you." The mysterious man''s mouth a trace of evil smile, the masked man also left.


    After chatting and eating in the room for an afternoon, Si Chenchen realized that it was a very happy thing to be able to eat enough.


    "Angry son, what happened and why you were taken to the east mountain." Feng Shao Che looked at the two people in front of him, almost one piece recovered, and quickly wanted to find out some news from Si Chen Chen.


    Although he could wait for Si Chenchen to leave, he always felt that there was a very familiar person behind the Acacia building, so he refused.


    "When we went to the night market together, I felt that someone was following me all the time. At that time, I told the song that we should go back to the lovesickness building. I was careless. I thought I was too careful. Then I took the music to watch the shadow puppet show. Suddenly, we were covered with sacks I yelled a few words in the middle of the way, and then I was knocked unconscious. I vaguely heard that one of them stuttered. When we woke up, it was the next day Si Chenchen narrated it roughly. Feng Shao Che couldn''t hear any flaw in his mouth. Besides knowing that the man stuttered, he didn''t know anything else. It seems that it''s more difficult to find out the murderer.


    "Listen to the song, do you think there is anything suspicious?" Feng shaoche must find out all the things, so that we can quickly find the murderer."It''s time to talk about Chen chen''er. When I was covered by the masked man''s sack, I fainted. I don''t remember anything. If it wasn''t for the angry son who called me up, I think I was still sleeping. After we woke up, we didn''t see the person who caught us. Moreover, all around the house were nailed with boards until the masked man appeared three days later. This is the three of us The first person I''ve seen in a day. " Listen to the song carefully in the mind to recall, can not think of any flaws.


    "Angry son, listen to the song. I think you two should not go out these days. I think the murderer will not give up. If someone asks you to go out, you should not go out, especially you, angry son. The murderer must be aiming at you. I think you''d better tell the lady to send someone to guard some people at your door." Feng Shao Che''s words can''t help but let the song laugh. Looking at the song, she and Feng shaoche are confused.


    "Listen to the song, what are you laughing at, what makes you smile so brilliant." Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "Angry son, it''s rare for you to meet a person who is so kind to you, so concerned about you and willing to hurt for you. You should cherish it." Listening to the song is actually a little envious of the anger of the Mu Si. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I haven''t had a sweetheart that I like. I used to be yuan Youjun, and now I''m Feng shaoche. Seeing that so many men are so kind to Si Chen, I''m glad to hear the song.


    "Listen to the song, what are you talking about? That night''s talk may have changed my mind about Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng also likes to chat with me, so we are just friends. Don''t get me wrong when listening to songs." Si Chenchen quickly explained that he was afraid that someone might misunderstand something between them.


    "Angry son, you don''t have to explain. You should be happy about this. Now you don''t remember yuan Youjun any more. From now on, you don''t have to feel sorry for yuan Youjun any more. What a wonderful thing. I''m very happy for you. If you don''t cherish such a good man, you will miss it." Looking at Feng Shao Che''s desperate rescue, this action made the audience misunderstand directly.


    Si Chenchen lies in the pavilion of the courtyard and doesn''t know what to do. Since that day Feng Shao Che told him not to go out in the near future, Si Chenchen never went out again. It''s been half a month. How long will this kind of life take.


    "Oh, it''s anger. Who am I supposed to be? Why are you sitting here?" Listening to the song, I slowly approached Si Chen Chen. Looking at her boring face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the song, how long does it take to live like this? I''ve been staying at home for half a month, and I''m almost suffocated." The boredom of Si Chen Chen was all written on her face. For a moment, she really wanted to go out and have a good time. But just after this idea came out, she had to strangle the idea in her mind firmly in the cradle.


    "Well, angry son, don''t worry about it. I think what Mr. Feng said is true. The last time he didn''t kill you, I don''t think the murderer will give up. So, I think you should stay in the Acacia building honestly." After listening to the song, I took a cup of tea for him and put it in front of him. At this time, his anger was obviously a little high. I''d better drink tea to reduce the fire.


    "But how long does it take to live like this? I really can''t stand it." Si Chen Chen''s body has already recovered almost. On that day, she was going to find the murderer, but she was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "When Mr. Feng catches the real murderer, it will be the day of your liberation. Don''t worry. I believe Mr. Feng won''t let you wait too long. I can see that he is not very human. I think he must be able to catch the murderer." Listening to the song constantly comforts Si Chenchen. He hears that the day of his liberation is coming soon, and his mood immediately turns to sunny.


    "Listen to the song, you also think that Mr. Feng is not very human. In fact, I think so for a long time." Si Chen Chen began to think back in his mind about the various things that he and Feng Shao Che got along with in these days.


    "I listen to the song. The young master Feng took a lot of people to turn over all the mountains in the capital, and Dongshan is the last mountain they went to." Hearing this, she was moved.


    They were talking happily. Unexpectedly, Liangsi also came over, sometimes satirizing. Although this disgusted Si Chenchen''s heart, he still drank tea with a calm and calm attitude.


    "I said," listen to the song sister, who are you not good at making friends with, but you want to be a sister to this kind of woman who specially seduces other men. We have so many sisters in Acacia building. Why did you choose her? " Liang Si looks down on others and looks at Si Chen Chen Chen. He ignores what he says and looks indifferent to her while she is drinking tea. Liang Si wants to go up and slap her to relieve his hatred.


    "Liangsi, it seems that you have nothing to do with who I am as a good sister. Also, please speak with respect. The girls in this Acacia building all know that you have always liked Mr. Feng, but now Mr. Feng doesn''t pay any attention to you. You have to find out the reason on your own. Why should you put all the charges on the head of the angry son?" Naturally, listening to the song is to the side of Si Chen Chen Chen. After hearing this, Liang Si sat down beside Si Chen Chen and listening to the song with a smile."Listen to the song, I''m just joking. Why should you be angry? Look at the angry children. People don''t speak. You must be a bit anxious." Liangsi poured himself a cup of tea, which was too natural to drink, which made him confused with the monk who was listening to the song.


    "Angry son, it''s already noon. Let''s go back to lunch." After listening to the song, he pulled Si Chen Chen to get up and watched them ignore themselves. Liang Si was more angry and didn''t fight at all. He still had a small calculation in his heart.


    "Listen to the song, actually you don''t have to treat her like this. A brothel woman like us has a hard life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her love for a person. Everyone is like this. For the sake of her beloved man, she can do anything but love me so much." There is nothing wrong in Si Chen Chen''s words. It is not clear about the relationship between feelings. In fact, there are some answers in Si Chen Chen''s mind about who the murderer is.


    "Do you know, angry son, you are too kind. If you were someone else, you would have fought back. If she did this to you, you still feel that you are kind. There are not many people with such kind heart in the world. But if you are so tolerant, those people will think that you are really easy to bully, and will be more unscrupulous to do things that hurt you. You can bear it Can you bear it for a while? " Chen Chen has thought about these things, but in his heart, she thinks that these women are kind-hearted and just confused by something. She thinks that as long as they are tolerant, they will change their mind slowly.


    "You, you, I hope they understand your pain." After listening to the song, I sighed and went back to my room.


    Si Chenchen prepares props for the evening performance backstage. In the 21st century, a friend of hers was a magician. She would learn some acrobatics from her from time to time. Originally, she planned to do magic when she was not interested. Unexpectedly, it has become useful in the ancient school. What she is going to perform tonight is the great transformation of living people, because there are few in Ningguo My friend, so I can only find a song to help myself. When I heard that Si Chenchen could do magic and he was a great change man, he was very excited. Everyone was looking forward to his performance tonight.


    Since the last time Si Chen Chen sang blue and white porcelain and danced modern dance, the business of Acacia building has been soaring. The number of people is several times more than before. The number of silver tickets in the hands of the madam is countless. She is even better to Si Chenchen. After learning that sichen Chen is going to perform a trick today, the bustard suddenly feels that Si Chenchen is capable of everything.


    After lunch, Si Chenchen originally wanted to take a nap. As soon as he was lying on the couch, he heard the shouting outside the door louder than that of killing pigs. Si Chenchen is a lively person. When he heard someone shouting outside the door, he went out to see the excitement, "Mom, what''s going on?" Si Chen Chen looks at the procuress son standing on one side, looking at everyone in a way that doesn''t care about himself. She asks in doubt.


    "It''s Jin Wen who lost something and said that the jade pendant was a relic left by her mother before her death, and it''s very valuable. Now it''s lost, so she''s in a hurry." Si Chen Chen looked for a long time and didn''t know which girl was Jinwen.


    "See? It''s the noisy girl downstairs. She''s Jinwen. The child''s life is hard. After her mother''s death, she was sold to me. She has always cherished the jade pendant, but now it''s lost. Everyone is worried about her. " Si Chenchen understood the reason of the matter, although he was worried about the girl.


    Before the Acacia building, everyone has a deep blood feud, and every girl here, although there is no national hatred, but also let Si Chen Chen feel distressed.


    "Jin Wen." Si Chenchen slowly walks to Jin Wen''s side and looks at Jin Wen''s crying. Si Chenchen takes out his anxious handkerchief and wipes it to Jin Wen. The size of Jin Wen is a little lonely. Since entering the Acacia building, he always looks indifferent to everyone. Therefore, he has a bad relationship with the girls in the Acacia building.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen wiping his tears, Jin Wen cried even more, "sister Chen Chen, I lost my jade pendant. I know you are a good man. Can you help me find that jade pendant?" Jin Wen''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Si Chen Chen unable to help a burst of heartache.


    "Jinwen, tell me when you found the jade pendant missing." Si Chen Chen took Jin Wen and sat down on the bench. The other girls looked at the two people with a lively look.


    "I was still there last night. Just now I suddenly thought of my mother. I wanted to take out the jade pendant and miss it, but I couldn''t find it." As soon as he said this, Jin Wen was sad to see Si Chen Chen. He looked thoughtful.


    "Who has been to your room in the meantime?" Si Chen Chen looks at Jin Wen with a Sherlock Holmes look. Jin Wen stabilizes his mood and recollects it.


    "From last night to now, only a Hong from the kitchen has been to my room. I was in the room at that time. She couldn''t take it. Moreover, the place I put was very hidden, which few people knew." Jin Wen''s poor appearance made Si Chen Chen''s heart feel a little uncomfortable, and vowed to help the little girl in front of her to find the jade pendant.


    "Then who knows where your jade pendant is." Listening to the song has been standing for a long time, watching Jin Wen so anxious for the jade pendant, listening to the song is also anxious."Only sister Liangsi is alone, but I believe that sister Liangsi will not do such a thing." As soon as Jin Wen''s words were said, Liang Si immediately became angry, but she didn''t speak. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Si Chen Chen wanted to play.


    "Oh? She is the only one, and since last night no one will move the things in your room, then there are only two answers. Either you are careless. In fact, the jade pendant has not been lost, or someone has taken away your things. I don''t say that. I think you also understand. " What she talks about is listening to songs. Listening to songs has always been uncomfortable with Liangsi. Now she has a chance to make Liangsi embarrassing. Naturally, she will not give up.


    "Listen to the song, we can''t jump to a conclusion. Before we find the jade pendant and find the evidence, we can''t doubt that if she didn''t do it, then you''ll have a hot topic today." Si Chenchen secretly said in the ear of the song, listening to the song also felt reasonable, so he closed his mouth and did not speak again.


    "Listen to the song, what do you mean by this? The person you are referring to is me. Yes, yes, I do know where Jinwen''s jade pendant is hidden, but I have known this for a long time. If I really want to steal it, why should I wait until now? Jinwen also said that I didn''t believe it was me. What''s your qualification to say that I took it? Besides, you have the evidence According to? I want you to search my room. I want to see what you can find in my room When Liang Si said this, he was angry and believed that this was not done by Liang Si. If it was not done by Liang Si, who would have done it?


    "Don''t quibble. Only you know whether you have done it or not. If you take the initiative to ask us to search your room, it can only show that you have already transferred the jade pendant. At this time, you can''t tell where you will put the jade pendant." Hearing the words of listening to the song, everyone felt that only Liangsi was the most suspicious. Liangsi did not expect that these people would suspect his head. He was at a loss and ran back to the room crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Liang Si didn''t expect that everyone would suspect his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved, he fell down on the table and cried bitterly. He just raised his hand to smash the table. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly hit a hard thing. Liangsi slowly raised his head and looked at the painful thing on the table. He was shocked. Liangsi couldn''t believe the hard thing in front of him Bang Bang''s thing is actually the jade pendant of Jin Wen. How could this jade pendant be placed in his room and on the table? Liangsi couldn''t believe it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. When he was at a loss, he suddenly pushed his hands behind him and looked at the crowd in surprise.


    "Liangsi, in order to help you get rid of the suspicion, we decided to search your room first. If there is no jade pendant in your room, then you are not the killer. Listening to the song also promised me, and I will apologize to you." The procuress son stood in front of Liangsi. At this time, Liangsi was very nervous. She didn''t know who put the jade pendant in her room, but if they found it, she would become a thief.


    "Liangsi, you''re talking. Why do you carry your hand behind you? Are you hiding something?" It was a girl named ruoyi in the brothel. She was very smart by nature. She was sweating nervously at Liangsi. Since they entered the door, Liangsi always carried her hands behind her, which made her feel suspicious.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''m used to carrying my hands." Liang Si is more and more nervous, which makes him feel suspicious. He rushes forward and grabs the things in Liangsi''s hands.


    "Don''t rob. There''s nothing." Liangsi is still struggling for the last time, but it''s no use. If Yi has already grabbed it and spread out his hand, we can see clearly that what Liang Si is holding is Jin Wen''s jade pendant. When Jin Wen sees the jade pendant, he is very happy. When he is going to take it, he hears everyone''s responsibility to Liangsi.


    "Liangsi, I really can''t believe that you really did it." The procuress son originally believed in the cool shop very much, how to expect that the cool shop actually made this kind of thing, the procuress son felt that the cool shop simply could not be forgiven.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. Listen to my explanation. I found this jade pendant when I just entered the room. When I didn''t know what was going on, you came in. I didn''t really make it. If I did, why would I want you to search my room? I should have moved the things. Someone must have framed me My, must be you, Si Chen Chen, must be you framed me, right? You see me always against you, so you framed me, right Liang Si looked at it for a long time and thought for a long time. He felt that this must have been done by Si Chen Chen. He hated Si Chen Chen thoroughly.


    "Hello, Liangsi, you still want to quibble. Now that all the human evidence and material evidence are in front of us, do you still want to drag the angry son into the water? I tell you, now that everyone is here, you don''t want to slander and be angry After listening to the song, she began to fight for the injustice for Si Chen Chen. She felt that things were not so simple. In her eyes, Liangsi didn''t do it. But how could the jade pendant appear in the room of Liangsi? Now Liangsi misunderstands that she is framing her. Is it because someone obstructs them and deliberately makes them hostile In her mind, Si Chen Chen did not speak, but went back to her room in silence. At this time, she found out that there were such vicious people in the brothel.


    "Liangsi, I really don''t know how to say hello, Jinwen. It''s up to you to decide what you want me to do with Liangsi." For the procuress, the existence of Liangsi is the same as not. As long as there is Si Chen Chen, what can she do if there are more people and less one in her Acacia building.


    "If I don''t find my sister''s revenge, it''s not good for me to find my sister''s revenge. It''s not a good thing for me to find my sister''s revenge." After hearing this, Jin Wen went back to his room. Although Liangsi escaped a robbery this time, he was accused of being a thief since then. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, the more angry he was playing with himself, Liangsi decided to fight back.


    Before the time came, the Acacia building was already full of people. Most of them came to see Si Chen Chen''s performance. The procuress was very excited when she saw that the business of her Acacia building was so hot that she was so excited that she hastened to go to the stage. Feng shaoche had already sat down in the elegant seat upstairs and watched the performance of sichen Chen under the stage. She did not expect that there would be so many Si Chen Chen Chen, which made Feng Shao very excited Che is more and more interested in Si Chen Chen, although they are just friends now.


    "The young masters here, today''s angry son is going to show you one of the tricks, which is to make people live." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, everyone cheered and applauded. Seeing that Si Chenchen could do anything special on stage, a man wanted to have something to do with him.


    I saw that Si Chenchen asked someone to bring up a box and opened it. There was nothing in it. With everyone''s witness, Si Chenchen closed the box and blew the silk scarf in his hand. Instead, he saw a rose. He took the rose and trembled beside the box. He found someone under the stage and saw the young man Just opened the box, the box will go out of the charming enchanting beauty, this beauty is listening to songs.Si Chen Chen''s tricks won the applause of all the people present. Even Feng Shao Che had some admiration for Si Chen Chen. A woman could have so many talents. She really had some skills.


    Si Chenchen leaves the stage satisfied with the song. He is not familiar with him. These days, he has practiced this trick for a long time, but he is really tired. After a few words of greeting with the song, he goes back to his room, but he doesn''t want Liangsi to wait in his room for a long time.


    "It''s you. Why are you in my room? Anything wrong?" Si Chen Chen''s words are a little cold. He looks at Si Chen Chen with no expression on his face and coldly extrudes a few words from his teeth.


    "Angry son, I''m too impulsive today. I''m here tonight to apologize to you, for the afternoon and for the past." Hearing that Liang Si said this, she was very surprised. Who would have thought that Liang Si, who was against him everywhere, would apologize to himself.


    "No, actually I didn''t blame you. There have been many misunderstandings between us. Even if you misunderstood me this afternoon, it''s understandable." Si Chen Chen thought Liang Si was really repentant, but he didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy. I can only blame Si Chenchen for thinking too simple for others.


    "Angry son, I have made a reservation on the first floor in the world. I hope you can show me your face and go to have a meal with me. We will be good sisters from now on, OK?" Liang Si''s words make him hesitant. You should know that he can''t go out during this period.


    "Liangsi, I''ve never hated you. I always regard you as my sister. I don''t have to eat dinner. Even if we don''t eat, we can write off the past as if nothing happened." Si Chen Chen said so, so that Liang Si became more anxious. What should she do if she could not please her.


    "No, angry son, you must go to this meal today, because I have a friend to introduce to you. I have already agreed with him in advance. Now I think he has been waiting on the first floor for a long time, so you must go." After all, he wanted to go out for a long time. Now he just went out to have a meal with Chen chen''er. I think there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Well, let''s go now." Si Chenchen has arranged some things. Originally, he planned to go out from the main gate. However, Liang Si refuses to do anything. He has to pull Si Chenchen out of the gate secretly, and the reason is so smooth.


    "Liangsi, why don''t we go out with swagger, why do we do such sneaky things? I feel like a thief." Si Chen Chen didn''t forget to look around. It seemed that he was really afraid that someone would find out.


    "Didn''t you find the jade pendant in my room this afternoon, so now that I''m limited to my freedom, I can only go out secretly, or if my mother sees me, I''ll die." Si Chenchen understood what was going on. It seemed that all the Liangsi shops had been prepared in advance. As soon as they walked out of the small door, they saw a sedan chair waiting outside. Liang Si took Si Chenchen into the car and did not speak.


    When Si Chenchen talks with him, he gradually feels something wrong with Liangsi. He opens the window cloth and looks outside. The road is not the first floor in the world. Si Chenchen then wants to understand that all this is a fraud.


    "Liangsi, this is not the way to the first floor in the world. Where are you going to take me? What are your conspiracies?" Si Chenchen pretends not to know what happened. He looks at Liangsi innocently. Liangsi reveals his true face.


    "I''m going to take you to the eighteen levels of hell. It''s a pity that I didn''t let you see the king of hell last time. This time you won''t be so lucky. Si Chen Chen, your death time has come." Liang Si said these words fiercely, and Si Chenchen finally understood that the person who had asked someone to kidnap him or even kill him was Liangsi. I can''t believe that what Liangsi concealed was really profound.


    "That is to say, the last time I was kidnapped by someone, I was almost killed. It was also your conspiracy?" Si Chenchen wants to confirm once again that if she can, she really hopes that the weak woman in front of her is not the mysterious person who is cruel to kill herself.


    "Since you are all going to die, I will not hide you. Death will make you understand. Yes, I am the one who looks for someone to kidnap you and kill you again." At this point, the carriage stopped, and Liangsi dragged Si Chenchen out of the car. Although it was dark, he could see that they were in a deserted land.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you know why I can''t tolerate you and have to kill you? Because since you appeared, I haven''t lived a peaceful life. You robbed my beloved man and my business. Today, you stole Jinwen jade pendant and then put the blame on me. I can''t believe that you like to play Yin, so since you do it Well, I''ll come once. Don''t worry. The killer I''m looking for won''t make you die too hard. With one sword, you can see Yama. " Liang Si then nodded to the coachman. The coachman immediately stabbed at Si Chen Chen Chen with a knife. Seeing that the sword was about to penetrate into Si Chen Chen''s chest, the assassin fainted on the ground when Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand was raised. Liang Si didn''t expect that, and he was a little unprepared."You, what have you done to him?" Looking at the killer lying motionless on the ground, Liangsi began to feel a little anxious. What kind of tricks did this anger play? Unexpectedly, with a wave of his hand, the killer fainted on the ground.


    "Liangsi, do you think you are the only one who is prepared? My anger is just that I have always held a tolerant attitude towards you, but it doesn''t mean that I am really stupid. Don''t you think there are many flaws in what you have done? I am nothing else, but in terms of medicine, I have some research. On that day, after I was saved by Mr. Feng, I developed this five soul Moxiang powder in my spare time, just in case and white You are still at odds with me in the evening. At night, you invite me to dinner for no reason. What''s more, the carriage is waiting outside the door as soon as you get out of the door. I know that you must not be so kind and invite me to dinner. All this is a conspiracy made by you, and I just cooperate with your conspiracy and perform such a play. Otherwise, what can I do You will know that you are the mysterious person who kidnapped me to kill me. Liangsi, Liangsi, don''t treat others as fools. Do you think you are the only one who is smart? "


    After a bitter smile, Si Chenchen wants to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Liangsi is already crazy. He picks up the killer''s knife and intends to kill him. He hides and makes Liang Si go straight into the air. Then he also uses five soul Moxiang powder on Liangsi. Then he takes the comatose Liangsi back to the Acacia building. It''s late at night and everyone basically sleeps After taking Liangsi back to his room from the back door, he went back to his room and had a big sleep. When he woke up, he had already been exposed to the sun for three years.


    Cool four slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at everything in the room, this is not his room? How could she be here? Yesterday, I have been confused by Si Chen Chen? Is it that Si Chen didn''t kill himself? Liangsi slowly sat up. At the moment, she had some headache, but she still tried to recall what happened yesterday. Liangsi didn''t know what Si Chenchen thought. Yesterday she had the chance to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself. The woman''s mind is really not clear. Is it possible that she wants to tell Feng shaoche about this and torture herself slowly Have you? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He wanted to go to the window to breathe some fresh air, but he found that Si Chenchen was sitting alone in the pavilion drinking tea. Liangsi was determined to ask Si Chenchen to understand. He cleaned up and ran to the pavilion at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the arrival of Liangsi, Si Chenchen didn''t feel surprised at all. It seemed that Liangsi came to find himself, which was expected by sichen Chen. Looking at Liangsi''s puzzled appearance, Si Chenchen still looked at the distance without expression, as if Liangsi didn''t exist.


    "Si Chen Chen, what do you mean? Since you had a chance to kill me last night, why didn''t you kill me and brought me back? What''s your intention?" It seems that Liang Si feels justified, which makes her feel a little headache. Why can''t she understand her good intentions? Why does she treat her good intentions as malicious?


    "Liangsi, not everyone''s heart is as complicated as you. If you want to kill me, it doesn''t mean I want to kill you. I have to tell you that I don''t have any conspiracy. We are all women. I know that if it wasn''t for Feng shaoche, you would not be so hostile to me, so I believe your nature is not It''s not bad, so I want to give you this chance. What happened before today, I won''t care about it, or I''m totally not kidnapped. I haven''t been killed by you. I hope everything will be written off. " Secretary Chen Chen''s words let Liang Si feel more surprised. Will there be such a generous woman in the world? She almost killed her, but she didn''t care?


    Although Liangsi felt a little blushed, she was still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "Si Chen Chen, I tell you, even if you didn''t kill me last night, I won''t appreciate you and put away your fake kindness. I really can''t think of you having such a good heart." Liang Si then left the pavilion and went back to his room.


    He shook his head helplessly. I didn''t know what to say. He had planned to explain more to Liang Si in the future. They could still be friends, but what happened in the evening made their relationship get into a deadlock again.


    Since the last time the fat fat man turned over the brand of Liangsi, he often came to find Liangsi. Although Liangsi was extremely unwilling, he was a guest. How could he ignore others? Fengshaoche had not come to Liangsi for some days, which made Liangsi a little sad. When Liang Si went to the cottage, he saw Feng Shao Che Jin The room of Si Chen Chen Chen makes Liang Si very angry. No wonder Feng Shao Che doesn''t come to find himself now. It turns out that he goes to see Si Chen Chen every day.


    Liang Si suddenly understood that the reason why Si Chen Chen didn''t kill himself was that he wanted to be intimate with Feng Shao Che in front of him to revenge himself. It was much more cruel than killing himself. Seeing his beloved man go into other women''s rooms all day, how could Liangsi tolerate it? Today, when I heard his words, I thought that he really misunderstood him Seeing what she said, Liangsi thought that she was a good man. Unexpectedly, he seduced Feng shaoche secretly. Then Liangsi became jealous and began to make a small calculation in his heart."It''s Mr. Feng. How can you come here today? I want to tell you something." Seeing that Feng shaoche is more and more frequent in recent days, she has doubts in her heart. She also plans to explain clearly with Liangsi and be a good sister. If Liang Si sees Feng shaoche coming to visit her frequently, I''m afraid she will be more attentive.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just came to see you. By the way, I have been looking for the murderer these days, but I still have no clue." Feng shaoche is looking for the murderer every day, but the murderer has no evidence left, which makes Feng shaoche very hard.


    "Mr. Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to know who the murderer is, and you don''t have to look for it." Si Chen Chen can''t tell Feng Shao Che that the murderer is Liang Si, otherwise Feng Shao Che will go to Liang Si, and everything he has done will fall short.


    "What? Angry son, did I hear you correctly? You said you would not look for the murderer? " Feng Shao Che thought that he had heard wrong, but looking at Si Chen Chen nodding to himself heavily, Si Chen Chen had to believe it.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not joking with you. I really don''t want to know who the murderer is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. So please don''t ask me why, and don''t go to the murderer again, OK?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che with a praying look, which makes Feng Shao Che a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t find out the murderer, isn''t he going to let the murderer go unpunished? If he doesn''t agree with him, I believe she will not give up.


    "All right." Feng shaoche hesitated again and again and agreed to Si Chen Chen. After all, the murderer wanted to kill Si Chen Chen, not himself. What right did he have to manage all of his anger.


    Hearing that Feng shaoche agreed to himself, Si Chen Chen was very happy. This time, Liang Si had escaped another robbery. He thought everything was a good time, but he didn''t know that Liang Si had misunderstood himself again.


    As time goes by, it has been a month since Si Chenchen came to mingning country from the 21st century. Since the day when he said that he only sells art but not himself, he has been full of tricks every day. This not only makes the business of Acacia building very popular, but also causes other girls to lose business. Although Si Chenchen didn''t intend to do so, he did it for himself This is the only way to keep the reputation of Qing Dynasty. At the same time, the girls are jealous. They collude with Liangsi to deal with Si Chen Chen and make him look ugly.


    On that night, sichen Chen was preparing a hot dance. When she was dancing fiercely, she did not know who was throwing some marbles on the stage. She did not notice that she stepped on the marble. In the cheering of the crowd, she fell directly on the ground and suddenly fainted. The lady standing under the stage saw this scene, She quickly called for someone to take Si Chenchen back to the room, and quickly found a doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment. The girls originally wanted to make sichengchen ugly on the stage. However, the fall made Si Chenchen faint. This made the marbles throwing girl feel anxious. Although she said that she hated Si Chenchen, she was after all the flower queen of Acacia building. She looked at the old lady like this This anger, I think it must be thoroughly investigated in the end, in case of finding their own head, I am afraid that they will be unable to bear.


    "Doctor, how about anger?" The procuress looks at the doctor anxiously. Si Chenchen is a cash cow around her. She must not let anything happen to Si Chenchen, even if it is bitten by an insect.


    "She''s been out of strength recently, so she''s fainted, and she''s got a broken ankle, so I don''t think she''s going to be able to dance recently, even standing up." After hearing the doctor''s words, some timid girls were frightened into a cold sweat. We should know that the idea was put forward by all of us. Now Si Chen Chen''s foot is broken. I''m afraid that the pimp won''t spare them.


    "What? Fracture? Then will her feet get better? " The anxiety of the procuress''s son was seen by all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prescribe some medicine. As long as you give her a drink on time and don''t let her walk around freely, she will get better in a month." The doctor then took out the paper and the pen or wrote the medicine list, but the procuress son seemed to blow up the temple, and the anger suddenly came up.


    "What? It will take a month, doctor. Do you know that the angry child is the flower queen of the Acacia building. If she has been ill for a month, what can I do about this Acacia building? Doctor, if there is any better medicine, no matter how expensive it is, as long as the angry child can get better soon. " The procuress son has always been very stingy, but in the Si Chen Chen body, she is willing to spend some money.


    "Don''t worry. I prescribe the best medicine for Chen chen''er. If the medicine is not enough, it will take three months for her to get better. One month is fast. What I said is one month at the latest. It depends on the constitution of the girl. If her system is good, I believe it will be better in less than one month." Hearing what the doctor said, the procuress didn''t speak any more. It''s time to settle accounts with these girls.


    And the girls can see that the pimp''s face is not right, and they want to run back to the room. After all, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    "Stop all of you. I''ll see who dares to run today." The procuress was very angry.Hearing that the procuress refused to let himself go, everyone stood in the same place and did not dare to move. They looked at the procuress angrily. As soon as the procuress patted the table, everyone stood in a row, waiting for the interrogation of the procuress son.


    "I tell you, you have been bullying Chen chen''er. Don''t think that I don''t know. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. In this Acacia building, now angry son is my cash cow. If you move her now, it''s tantamount to breaking my financial path. I''ll tell you who did today''s things. You''d better stand up for me honestly, otherwise, I will After all, if I find out about your head, I think you will know what the consequences will be The procuress looked at the crowd with an angry look on her face, but no one was willing to stand up. Maybe the voice was too loud. As a result, she woke up in bed.


    "Mom." Si Chen Chen slowly opens his eyes and looks at the procuress asking them. She wants to solve this problem.


    "Angry son, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the tired appearance of sichen Chen, all the listening songs standing on one side are distressed for sichen Chen.


    "Mom, I''m fine. What are you doing?" Si Chenchen looked at the people, and saw that they all looked at themselves with a kind of disdain. But Jin Wen stood in the corner and did not speak. Si Chenchen was helpless.


    "I''m asking them who threw the marbles on the stage just now. Do you see, all these people are dead, but no one is willing to admit it." The procuress was angry at the thought of it.


    "I''m all right, mom. You''d better not embarrass them. Even if you know who did it, it''s just to punish them. It''s all women. Why bother them?" Where do people want to know that Si Chenchen''s feet have been broken, they are willing to plead for them, so some people feel guilty.


    "Angry son, do you know that your foot has been broken. I think you should take care of yourself. When is it? You still care about others. They forget to throw marbles on the stage now. If you are so weak, I think some people will be more severe to you." Listening to the song, she stood beside the bed of Si Chen Chen. She looked at Si Chen Chen and was angry with Si Chen Chen. Why is she always so kind.


    "I know, but we are all sisters. If we can''t quarrel, we should not quarrel. I can''t bear to see my mother punish them with severe punishment. I think I''d better forget it, mom. This time it''s just an accident. I believe it won''t happen next time." When she heard this, the procuress didn''t have to look it up again. So she nodded helplessly. Everyone went back to the room. Only by listening to the song, Feng Shao Che had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing the pimp and the girls returning to their own room, Feng shaoche entered the room of sichen Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." Si Chen Chen lies on the bed and looks at Feng shaoche standing at the door.


    "Angry son, are you ok? I''ve been waiting outside the door for a long time. In fact, I know who threw marbles on the stage. I was watching you when you were performing under the stage." Feng shaoche said that when he was a little sad, but also some angry, sad is that he clearly saw someone throwing marbles, but he could not stop it, just because he was too far away, angry is that he did not expect to throw marbles actually that person.


    "What? You say you know who the marbles are? " Listening to the song, she was surprised to see feng shaoche. At this time, she was still the secretary www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Her anger calmed down a little. She knew that it was the people in the brothel who threw the marbles. Only so many people hated themselves, how could she know who lost it.


    "In fact, this man is Liangsi." Feng shaoche said the word Liangsi with difficulty, which surprised Si Chenchen. She thought that after the last incident, Liangsi would really repent. How could she expect that she not only did not know how to repent, but also did so to herself.


    "I knew it was her. In fact, I suspected her at the beginning because there was no evidence, so I could only choose to be silent." Listening to the song, I was very sad to see her lying in bed for a month.


    "Mr. Feng, I hope you don''t know about it." Si Chen Chen or chose to be tolerant, but her tolerance again and again makes Feng shaoche and listen to the song feel angry.


    "Angry son, are you crazy? She has hurt you so much, she has hurt you so much that you can''t move for a month. You still pretend that you don''t know what you are thinking Listening to the song, I really want to slap Si Chen Chen. I hope she can wake up.


    "Listen to the song, don''t say any more. I''m still saying that. She''s not bad in nature. She''s just dazzled by love. Can you agree to my request, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen''s eyes are full of supplication. Although Feng shaoche also wants to ask the cold Shop why it is so cruel to be a woman, she can only nod and pretend that nothing has happened.


    "I promise you, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, and I haven''t seen it." Hear Feng Shao Che agreed to himself, the division Chen Chen this just put down the heart.


    "Well, young master Feng, let''s go. What Chen chen''er needs now is rest. We''d better not disturb her." After listening to the song, she took Feng shaoche and left the room. She was angry and angry to see that there was no one in the room. Her mood broke out in an instant. Tears poured out from her eyes. She came here for a month. It seems that she has been suffering for a year. In the 21st century, she has always been the star of the moon. Except for the man who hurt her, she has now crossed through here She almost suffered all the sufferings she had never suffered. She was nearly killed twice. This time, her foot was broken again. She suffered several times more than others.


    Si Chenchen can''t move or walk. He can only lie in bed and let tears fall on his face. He can only reach out and pick up a silk handkerchief to wipe himself. He suddenly thinks of the man who hurt him. Now whether he will miss himself, whether he will look for himself, whether he will look for himself, and whether he is the same as the long one How about a woman on the surface of a ball warm in bed?


    Si Chen Chen suddenly seems to be drinking wine, but he finds that he has been in Acacia building for a month, and even has no drinker. It seems that he should go out more and have more friends if he has nothing to do.


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know how long she has been crying. In short, it will be the next day when she wakes up, and her eyes are swollen. She wants to get up, but she just moves her feet and starts to hurt. She has no choice but to lie on the bed like a dead man.


    "Angry son, may I come in?" Listening to the song, standing outside the door in a low voice, maybe it is too tired. The voice of Si Chen is not only a little hoarse, but also has no strength to speak.


    "Come in." After hearing the words of Si Chenchen, she came in slowly with a basin of water. She was suddenly moved. Besides, she had a good sister to listen to the song. Otherwise, no one would know that she was starving here.


    "Angry son, are you hungry? I''ll wash your face and then I''ll bring you a meal." Listening to the song carefully, she looked at Si Chen Chen''s red and swollen eyes. She knew that she must have cried after she left last night.


    "Listen to the song, thank you. Fortunately, I still have you. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do like me now." She laughed bitterly and shook her head all the time.


    "Don''t be like this, we are good sisters, we are good sisters in our life. How can I feel when you say this to me like this?" Originally, all these things could be done by the servant girl listening to the song. However, she didn''t trust her servant girl. She was afraid that the little girl would not take good care of her. After leaving yesterday, after thinking for a long time, she decided to take care of her own.


    "Actually, I want to go out for a walk. If I stay in bed like this for a month, I will be really crazy." Si Chenchen is a restless person. If she is allowed to lie in bed for a month, she will not only get fat, but also be silly.


    "You, don''t think about going out. How can you walk around like this now? I think you can just stay in the room. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I can accompany you every day." Si Chenchen knew that the song would say this, and she had already thought of a way.


    "Listen to the song. Wait a minute. You''ll send someone outside to help me find a blacksmith, and then find me a pen and paper." Si Chenchen knew that there was no wheelchair in ancient times. She planned to draw a wheelchair on paper and let the blacksmith make one so that she could go wherever she wanted in a wheelchair.


    "What are you going to do with the blacksmith? Let me find you a pen and paper. Do you want to draw? I can''t believe you can draw. " Listening to the song asked a lot of questions, Si Chen Chen suddenly felt a headache, how to explain this problem to the audience."I want the blacksmith to make me a wheelchair. The wheelchair is small and small with a stool on the top and wheels on the bottom. I can sit on it and rock the wheelchair with my hands, so that I won''t hurt my feet, and I can go anywhere I want." Listen to music is to listen to confused, wheelchair is the thing above? It seems that there was nothing called a wheelchair in ancient times.


    "What is a wheelchair? Why is it so strange that there are stools on the top and wheels on the bottom? It''s weird. Can these two things go together? " I can''t imagine listening to the song. The idea of Si Chen Chen is really strange.


    "When the blacksmith makes it, you will know that in this world, everything is invented and everything is imagined by the brain. Remember, we must find the best blacksmith in the capital, otherwise, I will easily get hurt again if it is not strong." Although listening to the song is still a little confused, but still firmly to the Secretary Chen Chen Chen nodded.


    A few hours later, Si Chen Chen looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "I don''t know if the blacksmith can understand the painting like this." Si Chenchen said to himself, listening to the song and looking at the painting on the paper, a couple of monks could not feel his head and looked at Si Chenchen.


    "Angry son, is this the legendary wheelchair? It''s a strange look. " Listening to the song, I carefully stare at the painting in Si Chenchen''s hand, and I suddenly feel that Si Chenchen''s thought is actually very wonderful. If this wheelchair is really easy to use, then how many disabled people in the world can see the sun again.


    "Miss, the blacksmith is here." The servant girl listening to the song stood at the door and whispered.


    "Let her in." Listen to the song with Si Chen Chen and laugh at each other.


    I saw a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary and some fat slowly walked in. As soon as he saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song, he respectfully asked hello.


    "I don''t know what the angry girl and the girl listening to the song are looking for me."


    "Are you the best blacksmith in Beijing?" Listen to the song from top to bottom carefully look at the man in front of you, as if you are choosing a husband.


    "I really don''t dare to be the best in Beijing, but our family has been blacksmith for generations, and I''m the 23rd generation. My family lives on this." Heard the blacksmith said so, Si Chen Chen and listen to the song all agreed to nod.


    "I have a picture here. The picture is a wheelchair. I think you can understand it. There are benches on the top and wheels on the bottom. As long as you can make this one, how much money you want is not a problem." The blacksmith took over the words of Si Chen Chen and studied them carefully.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t see that the so-called wheelchair in your painting is not seen in our name Ningguo. I don''t think I can do anything like what I did in the picture. I''m not as good as this. I''ll go back and build it. When you see what I''ve done, if you''re fine, you can give more money. If I do it rough, you can. Can you give me less? Our blacksmith''s shop is different from other people''s houses. We have a secret script that can quickly make a living. I think you can make a wheelchair in a few days. " Looking at the blacksmith''s self-confidence, Si Chenchen knows that he will be successful in his wheelchair.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful, so I''ll wait for your good news." Si Chenchen likes to deal with Shuangkuai people. Seeing that the blacksmith is so cheerful, he thinks in his heart that even if she does not do well, he will give the same amount of silver, and he will not let him lose money.


    After the blacksmith left, they chatted in bed. In this way, Si Chenchen stayed in bed for five days, and the blacksmith came to see Si Chenchen with a wheelchair.


    "Angry girl, please check the goods. It should have been finished in three days, but I have made it more elaborate. Do you think it still satisfies you?" The blacksmith stood in front of Si Chenchen with full confidence. He could not move. The blacksmith put his wheelchair in front of him. After a careful look, he found that the workmanship was indeed very fine, even better than the masters in the 21st century.


    "You did a good job. In fact, I told you that there are many people like me in mingning. I think you can create wheelchairs and sell them to more people. In this way, you can not only make money for yourself, but also bring hope to the disabled." Si Chenchen thinks that if she has such a good idea, she should not hide it. She has to share it with you. Her new invention in the 21st century can also bring many miracles to Ningguo.


    "This can''t be done. This is your invention. I can''t do it." The blacksmith in front of me is a man of principle, which makes me admire him.


    After sending the blacksmith away, she sat in a wheelchair and walked around the room. Si Chenchen felt that the world was still beautiful. She wanted to go to the courtyard and met the music as soon as she got to the door.


    "Angry son, your wheelchair is ready. It''s amazing. You can really sit on it and walk." Listening to the song, I began to admire cheese''s anger. She is really a talented woman. Her mind and thoughts are different from theirs.


    "Come on, let''s go around the yard. I haven''t had fresh air for a week. I don''t know what the outside world looks like." Hearing this, he pushed him to the courtyard. Unfortunately, when he got to the pavilion, he saw ruoyi and Liangsi enjoying the scenery. Listening to the song, he wanted to take Si Chenchen to another place, so Liangsi called out quickly."What are you running for? Aren''t you afraid we''ll eat you? Or are you afraid of us and afraid to sit with us? " Liangsi''s words are full of provocation. Listening to the song has long been disgusted with Liangsi. Originally, she wanted to have more than one thing, but now she said that, listening to the song must push Si Chen and Chen in the past.


    "What are we afraid of? I feel that you have done something and you are still sitting here. This shows that you are really thick skinned. Angry son, we are sitting here today. I see what tricks she can play in front of so many people." Listening to the song, he turned and pushed the wheelchair of Si Chen Chen back to the pavilion.


    "Listen to the song. Let''s go there. It''s better to have more than one thing." Si Chenchen looked back at the song and saw the anger on his face.


    "Angry son, don''t talk. Some people really think that you are easy to bully. It''s obvious that you have done something wrong and you look reasonable. I just can''t stand it." After hearing the words of listening to the song, Si Chenchen didn''t speak any more, just let the audience do anything.


    And Liangsi naturally can hear it. Listening to the song has something to say. Does she know that it''s her who throws marbles on the stage? Liang four some nervous up, this listen to the song so hate oneself, if listen to the song to the procuress son that go to complain, afraid is oneself don''t know how much crime to collect.


    "Listen to the song, I listen to you mean that there is something in the story. Tell me what I did and how I was shameless." Liang Si still wants to gamble, in case the music is bloody.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself? Do you really think that you can''t see your every move? I tell you, there is no airtight wall in the world. If it wasn''t for the angry son to make me pretend that it didn''t happen, I had to tell my mother about it and let her punish you well. You killed Chen chen''er twice in a row, and she knew it was you who did it I really don''t know if your heart is made of iron. It''s a person who will at least be moved to see the angry son tolerate you so much


    Listening to the song, ruoyi was a little surprised and killed Si Chenchen twice in a row? Is Liang Si the one who kidnaps Si Chen Chen last time? Just as the so-called people are dangerous, I thought that Liangsi was just confused by love. I didn''t expect that she had already arrived at the situation of being possessed by the devil.


    "You, you, how do you know these things." Liangsi was a little nervous. She thought that only she and Si Chenchen knew these things, but she didn''t expect to hear the songs. Now she adds a ruoyi. It seems that she can''t be clear enough to fight against the music. Otherwise, it''s her who suffers.


    "Liangsi, there is no airtight wall in the world. If you continue to be so obstinate, I will make public everything you have done. At that time, you will not only lose Feng shaoche, but also go to prison. The consequences of attempted murder are very serious." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Liangsi didn''t speak any more, but ran back to the room secretly. Now listening to the song in front of ruoyi, so sweeping his face, where did he have the face to sit in the pavilion.


    "Listening to the song, angry and angry, I can''t believe that Liangsi has done so many things to hurt you. It''s just incredible." If you can''t believe to look at Si Chen Chen, is this woman''s tolerance so good? Liang Si treats her like this, she is actually still again and again and again forbearance, this really lets a person admire.


    "Ruoyi, today''s things you think did not happen, you also do not mention to others." Si Chen Chen carefully said with Ruo Yi, Ruo Yi thought that there was a way to control the cold shop.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a gossiper. What happened today? It seems that nothing has happened. " If according to be careful one wing says.


    Si Chenchen nodded with satisfaction. Three people chatted in the pavilion for a while. Ruoyi claimed that there was something wrong and left the pavilion.


    "Listening to music, I''m really bored. You think, I''ve been alone in this Acacia building for a week. Why don''t we go out and have a look?" After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was strongly opposed to the song, so he pretended that he did not hear the general and did not say anything.


    "Listen to the song, please. If I continue to stay like this, I will be stupid." Si Chenchen is still reluctant to listen to the song. At this time, she can''t take her to go out. If there is any accident for sichen Chen again during this period, she will not only feel sad, but also won''t spare herself. After listening to the song for a long time, she still denies her opinion.


    How can you expect that Si Chenchen is a person who will never give up, and what he wants to do must be done. He will not pay attention to himself when listening to the song, and he will play coquettish to the song. The final winner must be sichen Chen.


    "Well, well, I can''t help you. How old are you and how much you love to be coquettish? I''m really convinced. But I have to tell you first. I can only take you out for a walk. After a long time, my mother won''t agree. Besides, you are not allowed to run around when I''m not paying attention. You are sitting in a wheelchair under your body. You are a restless character like you, don''t you I must have run away when I didn''t notice you Listening to the song carefully, I still have some doubts in my heart. After all, Si Chenchen and Liangsi are enemies, and Si Chenchen''s feet have changed into this. It''s inevitable that what will happen to them when they''re wandering, and it''s their own who can''t bear to go."Listening to the song, I remember that my silk handkerchief was not taken. It''s on the head of my bed. Please go and get it for me." Listening to the song just pushed Si Chenchen to the stairway and was thinking about how to push him out. It seems that only when he left through the back door, did he realize that he didn''t take his silk handkerchief.


    "You''re here, let''s go, ah." the cry came from Si Chenchen''s mouth. He thought he was listening to the song and came out with a silk handkerchief. However, he didn''t expect that someone pushed him behind him. He rolled down the stairs with his wheelchair, and happily picked up the silk handkerchief, but he was just about to go out Hou heard a scream, listening to the song is not sure whether it is Si Chen Chen.


    At the moment, her heart was always fluttering. She ran to the stairway to watch the song. She saw that Si Chenchen had already fainted under the stairs, and the wheelchair was standing on his body in good condition. This scared her to listen to the song. How could she go downstairs alone? After listening to the song, she looked around but didn''t see one Shadow, can this prove that Si Chen Chen fell down alone.


    "Come on, help me. Something happened to the angry son." This is the first reaction of listening to the song. Just as the song was called out, everyone ran out of the room to see the excitement. The most anxious one was the madam. The angry feet of Si had just stabilized, and now something like this happened again. This really wanted the life of Si Chen Chen.


    "Chen Chen, wake up, Chen Chen. Are you ok? Chen Chen, I''m listening to the song. Would you like to wake up? Somebody, please go to the doctor." Listening to the song, while crying, she shakes Si Chen Chen''s body, but Si Chen Chen doesn''t respond, and the procuress looks puzzled.


    "What happened? Didn''t I tell you to take good care of the angry son? Is that how you look after it? Is that how you take good care of your good sisters The procuress now sends all her anger to the singer, but she just cries all the time. People throw her wheelchair aside and carry her back to the room. At the moment, she is in a coma, her body is covered with scars, and some places are still dripping blood.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, but I didn''t take good care of her. I should die. Today, she wanted to go out for a walk. When she got to the stairway, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t have a silk handkerchief. In a short minute, I went into the room to get a handkerchief for her. It was my fault and my fault that she just fell downstairs." Listening to the song at this time unlimited self blame, looking at the white lips lying on the bed Si Chen Chen Chen, which not only makes the song sad, but also the procuress son and Jin Wen feel heartache for Chen chen''er.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her beauty, and she''s kind-hearted. Why do you treat her like this again and again? Do you think that she is too weak and too kind-hearted, so she has become what she is now. People''s hearts are all flesh and blood, and you who hurt her grow up in the end?" At this time, Jin Wen stood up and helped Si Chenchen speak. Although he was still silent, he was clear about everything. Since the last hanging, his life has not been quiet. First, he was kidnapped and killed. After escaping, his foot was sprained. Now he fell down from the upstairs. Now he is still in the dark , Jin Wen is all distressed to stand behind, slowly shed tears.


    "Jinwen, you are a little girl. You don''t understand some things. Other people know that more is better than less. I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business. Besides, we don''t know how she fell down. We don''t know whether someone really pushes her down. I see, all things wait for the Department When you wake up, you will know clearly. " Liang Si''s words are not unreasonable. Although Jin Wen is also a little angry for the company, but in the absence of evidence, Jin Wen still chose to be silent. Although the pimp doesn''t know who did it, she always believes that Liangsi must have done it.


    "All right, enough. Don''t make any noise. You all go back first, mom. You can go back too. I''ll be with Chen chen''er alone. I''ll go to see you after the doctor has examined her." After hearing what the Song said, all the people in the room left the room and were busy with their own business. Only Jin Wen refused to go. When he lost his beloved jade pendant, he saw that he sichen was worried about himself. When she tried her best to find the murderer, Jin Wen knew that Si Chen Chen was a good man.


    Looking at the doctor sighing and checking the body of Si Chenchen, he felt very anxious when listening to the song, so he walked back and forth in the room, which made Jin Wen''s heart worried. The little maids beside listening to song and Jinwen frowned and prayed to God that he would do nothing.


    "Doctor, how''s the anger?" Watching the doctor stand up, listen to the song, quickly ran to the doctor''s front to ask, anxious eyes full of tears.


    "How can you, such a good girl, be willing to let her suffer so many injuries? A few days ago, her foot just broke, and now she fell down the stairs. I see, whether she can wake up depends on her fate. If she wakes up, then say, she doesn''t say much. If she doesn''t wake up, I don''t think she will live many days The main reason is that the wheelchair on her body is really heavy. Her illness is so serious that I can''t cure it. I think you''d better find someone else. " Hearing this, his legs softened and collapsed on the ground."Doctor, don''t go away. Can you tell me if there is any miracle doctor who can cure the disease of sister Chenchen?" Jin Wen looked at the doctor with an indomitable look. His eyes were full of prayers.


    "There is a miracle doctor in mingning. His deeds have disappeared. Maybe he is by your side or he is far away from you. I think he can cure the disease of Chen chen''er, but you should be quick. Otherwise, she may not live long." The doctor then left the Acacia building. Jin Wen thought about the doctor''s doctor. She knew that the doctor''s name was Song Yi. No one in Ningguo knew his name. It was just too difficult to find him. There were few people who knew him. What should we do.


    "Listen to the song sister, did you hear what the doctor said? What he said is Song Yi. " Jin Wen holds up and sits on the ground to listen to the song, looking at the song with worry.


    "I don''t know what to do. I think it''s too hard to wait for her to wake up. I know who to look for. Jinwen, you can watch Chen chen''er here. I''ll go out and do some things." After listening to the song, he wiped his tears and ran out of the Acacia building. Jin Wen didn''t know what he was going out for, but he thought it must be because of his anger.


    Jin Wen sits beside Si Chen Chen. Looking at such a thin but strong woman, Jin Wen has a different feeling in her heart. She does not know how much suffering she has suffered, but she has always been patient again and again. She is always strong and does not cry. Even if others have made mistakes, even if others have wronged her, she still smiles away. Not everyone can be such a generous woman To do it, Jin Wen slowly held Si Chen Chen''s hand in his palm. Although she was a strong woman, she was even more vulnerable.


    Seeing the day getting dark, Jin Wen stood at the door and looked around, but he didn''t see the music. "Really, the elder sister listening to the song just said that some things were going to go out. This left for a few hours. Now the sky is gradually getting dark. Can something happen?" Jin Wen was standing at the door of the room and talking to herself, but there was no sign of listening to the song. She didn''t know. In fact, Si Chenchen went to find Feng shaoche, but she didn''t find Feng shaoche all afternoon. She didn''t know where Feng shaoche lived, but she knew that Feng shaoche lived in the post house, so she could only find Feng shaoche in one post house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a piece of black cloth. If you catch me tonight, I belong to you. But if you can''t catch me, I''ll ignore you any more, on the premise that I won''t say a word. If you can catch me, it will prove that we have a good heart Yes Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the good thing of the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door and saw Feng shaoche naked, lying on a woman''s body, is undressing her, this scene Liangsi see really some crazy, Liangsi yelled, scared of the woman in bed suddenly hide behind Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche is a lot of calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, the good things at this time was so disturbed by Liang Si, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" Feng shaoche tidied up and put on his clothes. At this time, he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception Talking about is just Feng shaoche for her undressed woman, Su Jin, she was also a brothel woman, but that cool shop did not know it."What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me to vent my anger, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. Go away." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I can''t serve you any more. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, as you know, women are always uncomfortable for a few days a month, so please be considerate and considerate." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop."I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad.


    "Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I''m standing in front of you. As long as you know that you are wrong and sincerely repent, I can forget the past Jin Wen has been standing in the corner looking at what happened in the room. She didn''t expect the end. Today''s thing is really what she told Si Chen Chen. This is the only way. She can''t look at such a good person and die under ruoyi''s knife. Otherwise, she will become an accomplice, and she will be uneasy all her life. Jin Wen thought that Si Chen Chen would take the opportunity to kill her If by, but did not expect that she gave ruoyi a chance, which let Jin Wen very admire, she knew that she did not see the wrong person.


    At this time, Liangsi had heard that Si Chenchen had already arrested naruoyi, and learned that she was pleading for ruoyi in front of her mother. Liangsi knew that she was going to have to eat too much. After standing at the gate of sichengchen for a long time, Liangsi did not know whether he should go in or not.


    "Liangsi, stand outside and do something. Let''s talk about something." Si Chenchen sees the shadow of a woman reflected on the ground by the candle light. She knows that this person must be Liangsi.


    "Angry son, I" Liang Si also learned from other people that she had always been a chess piece in her hand. She did not know whether she should be sad that she had not found it earlier or should be glad that she found it in time.


    "Don''t say anything. I just feel sad for you. I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. I know that if Yi kills me, you also participate in it. I still give you a chance. You remember, this is the third time and the last time. I can''t keep raising Tigers all the time. I hope you can take care of yourself." Si Chen Chen looked out of the window while drinking tea. Even when he was talking, he didn''t even look at Liangsi.


    "Angry son, thank you, I know what I should do, thank you for being so kind to me, I am really grateful." Liang Si doesn''t know what to say. Is all this really his fault?


    For three days, I didn''t find Si Chenchen when listening to the song. She thought that listening to the song was just a moment of anger. Now it seems that she is really angry with herself. It seems that she has to go to her place, but the listening song is not in the room at all. After searching the whole Acacia building, she can not find the listening song. She finally meets her girl in the corridor Servant Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen looks at Xiao Yun to go far away and quickly stops Xiao Yun.


    "It''s girl chen''er. It''s like this. The young lady was basking in the backyard. After leaving your room that day, we had a cold. Seeing that the sun is good today, I came out to bask in the sun. I went to give her a blanket for fear that she would be cold." Xiaoyun is a servant girl who knows how to please others. Although she is young, she has won the hearts of all the girls in the Acacia building. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for Xiaoyun to be their servant girl at the beginning, but Xiaoyun chooses to listen to the song because she is kind-hearted. Like other girls, they will fight against the maid.


    "Xiao Yun, go back to your room first. Give me the blanket. I want to talk to her." Xiaoyun naturally understood Si Chenchen''s words. After handing the blanket to Si Chenchen, she turned around and left. After listening to the song, she saw that Xiaoyun had been gone for a long time and had not come back. She was just about to go back to see what Xiaoyun was doing. She found that Si Chenchen was walking towards her with a blanket. Listening to the song, she did not speak, but just sat in the yard and pretended not to see sichen.


    "Listen to the song, you are still angry with me." Si Chen Chen put the blanket over his legs and never said a word.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Don''t you say that we are good sisters. No matter what happens, we will not separate our feelings. You haven''t looked for me for three days. Are you going to ignore me for the rest of my life? I''m so sad. " Si Chenchen pretends to be very sad and looks at the song, but she still doesn''t pay attention to him. How could she manage his anger so easily? How could she have to stand still with him for a few more days.


    "Listen to the song, if I told you that all I did that night was just a trick, you would take care of me." Si Chenchen looked around and told the audience the truth when there was no one around.


    "What? Strategy? What the hell is going on? " Listening to the song, she looked at Si Chenchen seriously. When she heard that everything happened last night was the plot of Si Chenchen, she immediately yelled.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a secret. You''re so loud that no one else can hear you." Si Chen Chen immediately covered the mouth of listening to the song, and then he nodded obediently.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you, all right?" Listen to the song to their own voice to the lowest, two people sitting in the yard whispered up.


    "If you pushed me down the stairs with such malice and ruthlessness, I almost lost my life. Seeing that I was still alive, I was almost desecrated by someone. Now that I am rescued by Feng shaoche, I still don''t give up and want to take the opportunity to kill me. Even if my heart is kind, I can''t stand being hurt like this. As you said, I can''t raise a tiger If I let her die, it would be too cheap for her, and she said that she had been in love with Feng shaoche for a long time, so I would try my best to plead with my mother in front of everyone to let her go, and then let her appreciate me, so that I could get back at her. " The words of Si Chen Chen made the music feel chilly. She didn''t expect that she would be so scheming."How are you going to get back at her?" After listening to the song, she looked at Si Chen Chen seriously. She looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, she continued to speak.


    "Since Feng Shao Che is interested in me, and if I like Feng Shao Che, why don''t I deliberately seduce Feng shaoche? One is the man she loves and the other is her benefactor. I want to see what she will do when she is in a dilemma." Si Chen Chen''s mind is meticulous, and I don''t know what to say when listening to the song.


    "Angry son, in fact, you should have done this for a long time. Do you know what you did that night really made me very angry. I even think that you really have a problem with your mind. You can be so generous when you hurt you so much. I agree with your idea and support your strategy." I''m very happy to hear the song when I hear this from Si Chen Chen. However, Si Chen Chen is so resourceful. This is what I don''t like. Maybe it''s because I''m not resourceful enough.


    In order to revenge ruoyi, Si Chen Chen always caters to Feng Shao Che deliberately in front of Ruo Yi. At first, Feng Shao Che thought that it was because he had saved many times that he liked him. But as time went on, he found that this was not the case. When Ruo Yi was not there, Si Chen Chen was always alienated from himself. When Ruo Yi appeared, Si Chen Chen Chen would Feng shaoche feels strange because he is very intimate with himself. Although he knows that ruoyi likes himself, why is Si Chen Chen honest to cater to him in front of ruoyi? If it is revenge, why does Si Chenchen save ruoyi and plead for ruoyi with the pimp on that day? All kinds of doubts appear in Feng Shao Che''s mind. Feng Shao Che doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play, so he can only observe and observe first.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August of the lunar calendar. Feng shaoche and his friend, the richest man in Ningguo, make an appointment with Si Chenchen to enjoy the moon with the song. Si Chenchen originally wanted to refuse, but he heard that Song Yi would also go, so he desperately asked Si Chenchen to accompany him.


    "Chen''er, you can go. You know, Song Yi will go too. I''m too embarrassed to go alone. There are three men, so you must go with me to be brave." Listening to the song, I look at Si Chen Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t accompany you, but the talent I show these days is a little cumbersome, which makes me tired every day. Today, my mother finally agreed that I don''t need to sing and dance. Of course, I need a good sleep." Si Chen Chen is really unable to move. At this time, she just wants to sleep soundly.


    "Angry son, how can you be like this? Others all know how to be a good person. Do you feel happy when I can''t go on a date with the one I love?" Listening to the song, I feel angry when I sit on the bed of Si Chen Chen. I am really angry. Why can''t I promise to go on a date with myself.


    "It''s not that I''m not perfect. I''m so tired that I can''t even walk. You say that I have to practice in the daytime, show my talents in the evening, and receive customers who turn my cards. You know, at first, I approached Feng shaoche deliberately. My purpose was to revenge ruoyi. But now Feng shaoche is always looking for me, and I can''t accompany him every day He and I know that you like Song Yi and Song Yi also like you. It''s just that you didn''t pierce the window paper. But I can accompany you for a while. I can''t accompany you all my life. Today, I can promise you and I can accompany you. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Do you want me to give you courage? "


    As he drank water, he explained the great truth to the audience. If he continued to make such a noise, he would not feel sleepy.


    "OK, just this time. Can''t you bear to watch your good sister run back to her room and cry secretly? Angry son, there''s nothing to do with going to bed so early and sleeping so late." Listening to the song is still a show of perseverance. Looking at Si Chenchen, he knows that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to the song tonight, he will not stop listening to the song. He has no choice but to agree to listen to the song and drag his tired body to the first floor in the world.


    "I can tell you, I will accompany you for two hours. After time, I will not accompany you any more. As a good sister like me, you are so tired when you go there. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Si Chen and Chen gave a helpless smile. This listening to the song is always like a child growing up. She is older than her own, but her thoughts are not mature yet.


    "I knew my anger was best for me." After listening to the song, he happily carried Si Chen Chen''s arm and put his head on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. The sedan chair sent by Feng Shao Che to the Acacia building had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Si Chenchen and listening to the song song, the coachman quickly lifted the curtain of the door. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw Feng shaoche and Song Yi standing at the door waiting. Beside Feng shaoche, there was a man as handsome as Feng shaoche Qi, a handsome man, Si Chenchen is a person who likes to appreciate beautiful things. Looking at such a handsome man standing beside Feng shaoche, he unconsciously looks at it more. According to the words of the 21st century, the man must be over 1.8 meters in height. From the perspective of clothing, he must be a rich man. From the perspective of temperament, he must have received higher education Shao Che stood aside and felt a little unhappy. The Secretary Chen Chen took a look at situ Yixiao from time to time after getting off the carriage. Didn''t she see herself?"Here, let me introduce you to you. This is chen''er girl, the flower queen of Acacia building. This is her good sister. Listen to the song." Feng shaoche introduced it.


    "It turns out that this is miss chen''er. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I''ve heard that the Huakui of Xiangsi building is a beautiful woman. Today, I see her. I''m called situ Yixiao. It''s my honor to be able to bear two girls today." Situ Yixiao smiles at Si Chen Chen and listening to the song.


    "Situ Yixiao? Are you the richest man in Ningguo, situ Yixiao? " Listening to the song, I opened my eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of me.


    Si Chenchen and listening to the song have finished their meal on the first floor in the world and then return to the Acacia building. As soon as sichen Chen returns to his room, he falls on the bed and falls asleep. Listening to the song, he looks tired. Although he is a little embarrassed, it is only for a moment. So he goes back to his room to rest. It is already early in the morning, but Liangsi has been at the moment Walking back and forth in the room, as soon as she remembered that she had always been ruoyi''s chess piece, she felt reluctant to kick her foot to the hard wall. Then she held her foot and kept crying out pain. If I had been standing outside the door of Liangsi for a long time, she didn''t know why she was so angry and stretched out her own Kick your feet against the wall.


    "Who." Liang Si rubbed his feet while looking at the door, perhaps by candlelight, so if the shadow will appear at the door.


    "It''s me." Ruoyi didn''t want to come in. Seeing that Liangsi had found himself, he just pushed the door in. Liangsi didn''t expect that it was late at night. Ruoyi would appear at his door. He was scared. Maybe it was because he knew that ruoyi knew martial arts, so Liangsi was very timid at this time. He was afraid that ruoyi would poison himself.


    "It''s you, you, what do you come to do, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, you show up in my room, what do you want to do?" Liang Si looked at if according to smile standing at the door, hands holding the shoulder, is not talking, the heart can not help but have a kind of want to shout the feeling.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. If you had listened to me, why should you be like this today?" If you look at Liang Si with a look of disdain, Liang Si retreats the whole body to the bedside. At this time, the whole room is quiet, which makes Liang Si more and more afraid.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call people." Liangsi looks at ruoyi nervously. Ruoyi smiles and leaves Liangsi''s room. This makes some monks in Liangsi confused. What is ruoyi doing today? Why does he come to his room half night? A big push question mark appeared in Liang Si''s mind.


    It was another sunny morning. When she woke up, she saw the birds chirping outside the window. She was very happy. Today''s weather is so good, she thinks that she should do something.


    When she is ready to go shopping, she sees Feng shaoche enter her room.


    "Good morning, young master Feng. What can I do for you?" She looks at Feng Shao Che with doubt. Recently, Feng Shao Che has been looking for herself more and more frequently. She is hiding and not catering. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I just came in and looked at the fine weather today and wanted to take you to a place that can be called a paradise." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen as she fans. Today''s clothes of Si Chen Chen are very fresh, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. She has never seen Si Chenchen dressed like this.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I want to go shopping today. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Taking advantage of the fine weather outside today, I might as well go shopping for some interesting things." Si Chen Chen politely refuses. Feng Shao Che doesn''t understand why she always refuses herself tactfully recently. Does she want to keep this feeling of irrelevance with herself?


    "then I can accompany you. I am fine, I am all right. Ladies and gentlemen has the final say. Since the girl is going to go shopping, I will be happy to accompany you." Hearing Feng Shao Che say so, Si Chen Chen knows that Feng Shao Che is afraid of sticking to himself, and can''t throw it away. It seems that she can only promise him.


    "Since Mr. Feng doesn''t find it boring, why can''t I? But it''s really boring for us to go shopping. I don''t know if Mr. Feng can stand it." Si Chenchen deliberately said something boring. He thought that Feng shaoche could pull back from the difficulties, but he never thought Feng shaoche nodded to himself heavily. He had no choice but to take Feng shaoche to listen to the song. He had planned to go shopping with three people, but he never thought that he met ruoyi just after he left the door. It is the so-called "narrow road of enemies" and "meeting each other on a narrow road" wrong.


    "Angry son, listen to the song, where are you going?" If I look at Feng Shao Che standing behind them, I feel very bad. But looking at Si Chen Chen, I have saved my life. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.


    "Go shopping. It''s such a fine day today. It''s boring to stay in the room. Do you want to go?" Si Chen Chen looks at if Yi''s eyes have been staying in Feng Shao Che''s body, so there are some evil ideas in my heart."I''m not feeling well today. You go. I''m not going." If according to finish and plan to leave, Si Chenchen looked at ruoyi a dejected look, in the heart some more proud, looking at if according to want to leave, quickly grabbed ruoyi''s arm.


    "Ruoyi, don''t go. It''s so sunny today. How can you stay in your room? Let''s go and have a look with us. We''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve never given you any gifts. I''ll pack what you like later." Si Chenchen finish saying then pull if according to with Chen son to start shopping, and Feng Shao Che followed them behind.


    Seeing that all the things they bought were taken by Feng Shao Che, ruoyi''s heart felt terrible. However, Feng shaoche was not very human. Now she is so obedient in front of Si Chen Chen. She is like a cat. Sometimes she even thinks that Si Chen Chen is a fox spirit. She must have given Feng shaoche some overpowering medicine to make her eyes angry In only Feng shaoche a person.


    But Si Chen Chen naturally can see that if Yi is in love with Feng Shao Che, it''s better to be a good man himself.


    "Young master Feng, you have worked hard all the way. Look at your hot and sweaty head. Come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." After finishing, Si Chen Chen gently wiped the sweat on Feng shaoche''s face with his own body, while Feng Shao Che stood still. It seems that situ Yixiao was right that day. This woman really likes to be aloof, and she also falls in love with Si Chen Chen''s feeling of being so close to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng shaoche smiles awkwardly and looks at listening to the song standing on one side and constantly making fun of himself. Si Chen is angry and says nothing while listening to the song. However, if she is angry, she stands on the side and stomps her feet, and says something from time to time.


    "Give me some." Si Chenchen then reached out to pick up the things in Feng shaoche''s hand. Their fingers just touched each other, which made their hearts feel a little uncomfortable. In particular, Si Chenchen blushed suddenly. Their fingers just touched, and Si Chenchen quickly flashed aside in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it myself. These things are nothing." Feng Shao Che said that and then embarrassed smile, layer Jing had several times, when Si Chen Chen approached him, he wanted to do something with Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t resent what he was thinking in his heart, so he suffered again and again.


    "How can you do such ambiguous actions in broad daylight?" Looking at the two people''s behavior, if according to some crazy, but for Si Chen Chen in front of their own so pretended to be ambiguous, what he said would not be so angry.


    "Oh, ruoyi, the two ambiguous people have nothing to do with you. What are you so excited about?" Listening to the song, I know that Si Chen Chen is doing this on purpose. Looking at ruoyi''s crazy appearance, I don''t know how many times I have snickered.


    "Angry son, you clearly know me and me." if you can''t talk about it, what should I do?


    "You what, you what? Do you want to say you like Feng Shao Che, too? It''s a pity that Feng shaoche only has anger in his eyes. I think you''d better die quickly. " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche suddenly realized that the reason why he was so indifferent to himself was not to like himself, but to be angry. Feng shaoche''s face immediately turned ugly, and ruoyi couldn''t speak.


    "Si Chenchen, you know, I like Mr. Feng. For the sake of saving my life, you are intimate with Mr. Feng again and again in front of me. I can''t say anything, but don''t go too far. If you really like Mr. Feng, you should at least not be so ambiguous with him in front of me, otherwise, what do you want me to do Ekan. " If according to the hot tears in his eyes, but Si Chen Chen is to torture Ruo Yi.


    "Ruoyi, how can you say that about me? First of all, I''ll correct it. I didn''t mean to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of you. Besides, what did I do? You said I was too much? What''s more, do I have to carry you on my back when I wipe my sweat for Mr. Feng? " In this matter, I really don''t have any right and have no right to speak.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you mean to plead with your mother? At that time, you were a good man and knew clearly that I liked Mr. Feng. Therefore, you always pretended to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of me. Everything you did was revenge on me, right?" Ruoyi stood in the street and yelled loudly, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers around.


    "Ruoyi, I tell you, you don''t want to be bloody. I''m kind-hearted to look for you to go shopping, and I''m kind-hearted to give you gifts, but I can''t imagine that you still want to think of me like this. It seems that you don''t take me as your sister at all." Seeing that there are more and more people around me, I can''t help but feel a little angry. This ruoyi, at least, has something to wait for me to go back to the Acacia building, but I never want to be so depressed.


    "I''ve long wondered why I nearly killed you, and you pleaded with my mother for me. Now look at what you''ve done, and I finally know why." If you listen to the song with fierce eyes, you are afraid. Now I understand why Si Chenchen didn''t kill her directly at that time, but slowly tortured her, because nothing was as important as Feng shaoche."What do you understand?" She especially wants to know whether the smart woman has seen what she has done.


    "You know that I like Mr. Feng. You know that no one can replace him in my heart, so you deliberately don''t let me die. You know, I love Mr. Feng too much. You and Mr. Feng pretended to be intimate in front of me. There is nothing more painful than watching you two make love. You know, if you do this, my heart will be more difficult than my death Yes, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " If I feel choked, I always want to repent sincerely, but I feel angry on the surface to give me this opportunity, but I am retaliating against myself in the ground. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the four people have become a joke among the people. Feng shaoche is a man who wants to save face. Now Si Chen Chen and Ruo Yi are all talking about themselves. This makes Feng shaoche feel a little embarrassed and angry. After listening to the song, he sees that the more tired people are, he makes a round and returns to the Acacia building with Si Chenchen. Only Feng shaoche and ruoyi are left in the street According to the red eyes looking at the opposite Feng Shao Che, at the moment Feng Shao Che''s eyes are only indifferent and do not cut a look, see feng shaoche indifferent look at himself, F and then carry things to chase Si Chen Chen, Ruo Yi''s heart is very sad, in the public''s scorn, ruoyi cried and ran to a no one''s place, at this time she did not know whether she should believe Si Chen Chen, if it was himself What should I do if I misunderstand and and feel angry.


    "Angry son." Feng Shao Che trots all the way to catch up with Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He just looks at Feng Shao Che all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I forget you still have our things in your hand." After saying this, he went to take the things in Feng Shao Che''s hands. He was about to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "Angry son, I want to tell you something." What Feng Shao Che hates most in his life is being used by others. He saves Si Chen Chen again and again. However, Si Chenchen only regards himself as her chess piece. Feng shaoche can''t stand such a thing and vows to ask him to understand.


    "Listen to the song, you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen said and then followed Feng Shao Che and went. Listening to the song, she stood behind and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to enter the door, she saw that ruoyi was not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t it ruoyi? I came back so soon. I thought you would go and cry for some time before you came back." Listening to the song, she did not move. At this time, ruoyi has recovered her emotions. She is a strong woman. She has not cried for several people in her life. This time, she is so sad for Feng shaoche. The fuse is Si Chen Chen. Ruo Yi was originally grateful for Si Chen Chen, but now she left her own life for revenge The devil came out again.


    "I think it''s you who cry when you find a place to sew. If you have the ability, you can do something aboveboard. I can''t imagine that you are so scheming." If I don''t know whether to sigh or sigh for them.


    "How come you''ve changed your personality after a while? When you talk about us, please imagine what you''ve done yourself, and how can you talk nonsense without proof? Chen''er saved your life, but you are not left to fight against her. I think you should take care of yourself. " After listening to the song, he left. If he stood there, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Chen Chen, listen to the song, you wait. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for not treating you." Ruoyi stood at the door and said these words angrily. Liangsi had already been listening to them. Liangsi didn''t know what had happened. She thought Si Chenchen had saved ruoyi''s life, and ruoyi would be grateful. Now she said these words. Isn''t ruoyi going to kill Si Chenchen again?


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it here." Si Chen Chen sees that they are going further and further away. He is afraid that Feng Shao Che will not be able to do anything bad to him because of what happened just now.


    "Angry son, I hope you can explain what happened just now. Is everything ruoyi said true?" Looking at Feng Shao Che''s angry face, Si Chen Chen doesn''t know how to say it. Should she tell this lie to Feng Shao Che? She really takes advantage of Feng Shao Che''s good feelings for herself, but this is also because ruoyi has done too many things to hurt himself. Seeing that Si Chen Chen has been silent, Feng Shao Che still pretends to be silly.


    "Angry son, do you mean to approach me because Liangsi likes me?" Feng Shao Che or don''t give up asked, division Chen Chen to the ground with a long sigh.


    "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?" So far, she still wants to tell the truth. She doesn''t want to hide anything from anyone.


    "I believe that as long as you say that you really have a good impression on me, you are not taking advantage of my kindness to you to revenge ruoyi. I believe everything you say." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen nervously. Now let him ask such a question, but I don''t know whether this Chen has used himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    "Mr. Feng, thank you for your trust in me, but I have to say, I did use you, because I want to revenge ruoyi, because ruoyi has always liked you and loved you, so I had to use you to revenge her." The words of Si Chen Chen let Feng Shao Che understand completely. Originally, he thought that the reason why Si Chen was so indifferent to himself was that he liked this feeling. Now it seems that he thought too much, thought wrong, and was very wrong.


    "Si Chen Chen, I asked myself. It''s good for you. When you had an accident, I was the first to rush in front of you. I was afraid that you would be framed. I could stay up all night with you for your safety, but you took advantage of my feelings?" Feng shaoche''s eyes are full of anger at this time. She has long expected that things will be like this.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, I have to. Since I didn''t die at that time, and since you had a feeling for me, my life began to change in a mess. First, Liangsi kidnapped me first. That time, you saved me. The second time, Liangsi took me to a deserted place. I escaped by myself, and the third time, because Liangsi threw me on the stage Marbles hurt my foot fracture. The fourth time ruoyi pushed me down the stairs, it was also because of your appearance that I survived. The fifth time, I was almost killed by ruoyi. It was also Mr. Feng who saved me. I remember all these things. But I was hurt so much that I couldn''t give up. My heart was not as good as that. I was hurt No one knows, no one can understand my pain. I have to revenge wantonly. Only by letting her taste the feeling that I was in agony at that time, can she really understand it. Mr. Feng, I admit that I was wrong and I used you, but I can''t do anything. If it''s you who loves you, I can only say sorry to you here. " Si Chen Chen said and then turned away, leaving Feng Shao Che standing in the same place for a long time, is this thing or their own wrong?


    "Come on, everybody line up and let me have a good look at your looks." As soon as she entered the house, she found many young girls standing in the Acacia building. They stood in a row, while the procuress looked at each girl''s face slowly.


    "Listen to the song. Why are so many people coming today? What is mom doing?" Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "These are the new people my mother just bought in. My mother is looking at their faces. The good ones will stay like us. If they look ugly, they can only do chores or servant girls." Listen to the song to explain that, fortunately, he used to rely on this appearance, otherwise he is now like his servant girl Xiaoyun, just a servant girl.


    "I see." Si Chen Chen goes back to his room dejectedly. He doesn''t notice his mother''s selection.


    Si Chenchen suddenly felt very lonely at this time. Since you crossed into the Acacia building from the 21st century, you have always been a person. You have no servant girls or attendants. You have to do everything by yourself. When you are sick, the maid should do all these things. But when you are sick, you have to listen and do all these things, This makes Si Chenchen feel a little embarrassed. After sitting in the room for a long time, she still decides to ask for a servant girl from her mother. Unexpectedly, her mother readily agrees.


    "Angry son, all the girls are here. You can choose one by yourself. You can choose which one you like. Mother has nothing to give you, but a little servant girl can still afford it." Now Si Chen Chen is the pillar of Acacia building. The procuress should agree to Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knows that her mother must have called all the maids in the Acacia building. Seeing the spectacular procession, she suddenly feels a little dazzled. As we have known for a long time that she is an understanding girl, she scrambles to be her servant girl. However, she notices that in a corner, a girl always lowers her head and does not speak Chen Chen slowly approached her. Seeing Si Chenchen coming towards her, the little girl still didn''t speak. She looked arrogant and made him interested in her.


    "What''s your name?" Si Chen Chen squats on the ground and looks at the girl''s drooping face. She looks pretty pretty. I don''t know why her mother didn''t accept her as a girl.


    "Angry son, I think you''d better change someone. This little girl is young, ignorant, stubborn, arrogant and uninhibited." The procuress reminds her that she is not willing to accept her as a girl because of her stubborn personality.


    "Mom, that''s her." Si Chen Chen points to the little girl with her head down and says firmly to the pimp. Naturally, we don''t understand why Si Chenchen has to find such a stubborn girl to be his servant girl.


    "Angry son, you have to think well. If she doesn''t listen, you can tell me, and my mother will give you another one. You all go down first." As soon as the procuress waved her hand, the maids were busy, but the little maid still didn''t speak. Si Chen Chen also liked her stubborn strength.


    "From now on, you will be my servant girl. What''s your name?" Si Chen Chen said gently, the girl slowly raised her head, eyes full of firmness.


    "Moon." Yue''er then turned her head to another place. She nodded her head in anger. She thought this month''s son didn''t speak because she hated herself, but she didn''t think she was like that."Yue''er, you can go wherever I go from today. Can you take me to see your place first?" Si Chenchen is very proud of the man named yue''er in front of her, but she believes that as long as time goes by, she can influence her.


    Yue''er doesn''t speak. She just walks in front of her and leads her way. She follows yue''er to the place where yue''er lives.


    When Si Chenchen didn''t take yue''er as her servant girl, yue''er was just a kitchen dishwasher. She thought that in such a large Acacia building, people''s living place would be very good, but she didn''t think that everything in the room would make her look pale.


    Although the room is large enough, Si Chen Chen paid attention to it. There must be more than a dozen people living in this room. Just looking at the glass on the board, there are more than ten beds. The room was very shabby, and there was nothing. There were only a few candles that were almost finished, and there was no table. Si Chen Chen could not imagine that there would be such a shabby place in such a large and magnificent Acacia building.


    "Yue''er, you can pack up your things. We can''t live here any more. It''s too shabby here." After hearing the words of Si Chenchen, yue''er didn''t say anything. She just nodded and began to pack up her things. At the end of the day, she found that yue''er had only a small burden, nothing else.


    "Moon, is that all you have Si Chen Chen feels more and more that people''s life is too miserable. It turns out that the brothel is not so easy to treat.


    "The servants like us are not like you. They have a lot of beautiful jewelry, silver and endless clothes." Yue''er thought she was satirizing herself, but she didn''t realize that she had misunderstood her.


    "Yue''er, you misunderstood me. I''m not laughing at you. I didn''t expect you to have so few things. Let''s go and take you to a new residence." The residence of yue''er is chosen by Si Chenchen himself. That room is the room where the girl lives. If it was not for Si Chenchen''s insistence that the lady should leave the room to her servant girl, the old lady would never give the room to a servant. You should know that all the servant girls who listen to the song live in the servants'' room.


    Looking at everything in her new residence, yue''er was a little excited. She never thought that she could live in such a good room in her life. She thought she would wash dishes in this Acacia building all her life.


    "Moon, do you like it?" Si Chen Chen looks at the corner of yue''er''s mouth and knows that yue''er must like this room very much.


    "Yes." Yue''er nodded heavily. It''s the happiest for those maids like them to follow an understanding and not scold their master. They don''t expect to fly to the branches one day, but to be better to themselves.


    "Just like it. From now on, you don''t have to eat leftovers with people in the kitchen." Si Chen Chen puts the burden of yue''er on the table. At this time, it happens that Ruo Yi passes by.


    "Oh, it''s a narrow road. The more you don''t want to see, you''ll meet someone." If I stood at the door sarcastically said these words, Si Chen Chen originally wanted to ignore her, how could I expect if I could never stop.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you dumb, or are you afraid of me? I''m not going to eat you. There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Si Chenchen thought that if Yijian didn''t pay attention to her, he would go back by himself. However, he didn''t expect that ruoyi would come in with swagger, which made him feel that ruoyi was challenging his patience.


    "Ruoyi, please don''t challenge my patience." After finishing, Si Chenchen continues to help yue''er tidy things up. If she doesn''t pay attention to her, she is very angry. She throws all the tea cups on the table in yue''er''s room to the ground. This makes yue''er angry, and Si Chenchen is even more angry. Si Chenchen originally wanted to go forward to follow Ruo Yi''s theory. However, yue''er reaches out to fight before she goes forward Ruoyi slapped ruoyi, which made ruoyi a little unprepared. After a slap, ruoyi and Si Chen were both stunned at the same place.


    "Ruoyi, slapping you today is just a warning. You''d better be safe and steady in the future, otherwise, you won''t be so simple as to get a bite." In fact, yue''er didn''t know that ruoyi would have fought back if she hadn''t been caught off guard.


    "Si Chen Chen, can you do it? Two people bully me together? I don''t believe that I can''t cure you, you little servant girl? " If you return it in accordance with a slap in the face, yue''er is not a good object to be provoked. Two people fight in the room, and Si Chenchen is staring at him.


    Maybe the two people quarrel too loud, so soon Acacia building people all ran to the moon''s room.


    "What are you doing?" As far as the pimp is concerned, no one will be hurt except for the facial scar of Wu Yueer.


    "Mom, look at my face. Do you know who hit me? It''s Yueer. Now even a little servant girl can hit me with her hand." If Yi just saw the procuress son entering the door, he quickly pretended to be a victim and nestled up to the procuress son.


    "Angry son, what''s going on?" The procuress son looked at the house in a mess, and the anger in her heart was kindled."You also see, mom, my servant girl has been beaten like this by ruoyi. You have to give my servant girl justice today." Si Chen Chen is the red man around the procuress son, and the procuress son naturally listens to his words.


    "What''s going on? You can fight with a servant girl. You''re really good." The procuress son turned to look at a face of innocent ruoyi, a white eye did not speak.


    "Ruoyi always looked at me and said that I had robbed her Feng Shao Che. So when she saw me just now, she went into the door and threw everything on the table to the ground. My servant girl, on impulse, slapped her in the face, and she beat my servant girl like this." The secretary is angry to see how the procuress will deal with this matter today.


    "Mom, it''s not what she said. You know, the reason why Si Chenchen pleaded with you and spared my life on that day was to revenge me. Originally, I was grateful for her saving my life, but I didn''t think that she always made love with Feng shaoche in front of me to make me sad. Today, she was exposed by me, and she became dejected I met her just now and wanted to say hello to her. How could I know that when she saw me, she made sarcasm at me and said that I couldn''t keep a man''s heart. Her servant girl slapped me, and I started now. Mom, do you want to make the decision for me? Can you protect her and her servant girls because she is the flower leader of Acacia building? " After hearing ruoyi''s words, yue''er stood on one side, biting her teeth. If it wasn''t for the procuress son here, she would have to fight with this one to death today.


    "Ruoyi, ruoyi, I can''t believe that your face is not red and your heart will not jump when you tell a lie. Don''t you know what shame is? Do you think anyone believes what you say? " Secretary Chen Chen told the whole thing to the truth, but he didn''t expect that ruoyi lied in front of the procuress son, and even said that there was nothing.


    Don''t be angry with me If you look at the procuress in a delicate manner, the procuress doesn''t know who he should believe now.


    "Well, you all don''t quarrel. Let this matter come to an end. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between you. I''m very busy every day. Can you please not always let go." The procuress son said and planned to leave, but was called to stop.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t give you face today. It''s just that Yueer is the servant girl I just received today. I''m not willing to touch her, but I won''t give up when I''m beaten like this by ruoyi. Ruoyi, you must apologize for what happened today, and go to the city to find a doctor for Yueer, otherwise I won''t let you eat all day long You can''t sleep, and you can''t have a good day. " Every word of Si Chen Chen is threatening. Normally, he is gentle and amiable, but today it seems that he has changed.


    "Angry son, you" the procuress son wants to say something, but looking at Si Chen Chen a firm look, the procuress son did not say after all, but this also makes the procuress son very difficult.


    "And ask my mother to make decisions for me." Si Chen Chen firmly looks at the procuress son, the procuress son quickly goes to Si Chen Chen''s side.


    "Angry son, isn''t it embarrassing for your mother to do this? As we all know, you are the flower leader of my Acacia building, and I love you with everything. But what happened today is your own opinion. I don''t know who I should trust. Then Yueer is stubborn and overbearing. She started to fight ruoyi first, which is her fault. After all, she is a servant If you let me force me to apologize to you, you will not show me face. " The procuress plans to discuss with Si Chenchen, but she never thinks that she will not give her face at all. How can she say that she is also the owner of the Acacia building. Now so many people are watching. If she really apologizes to ruoyi and Yueer, she will laugh off her teeth and say that the owner of the Acacia building is afraid of Huakui. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is, she can only persuade her Anger.


    "It''s clearly her fault. Now that my moon has been beaten like this, how can I sit back and ignore it? If she didn''t come to me today, I wouldn''t hold on to him. If she didn''t admit her mistake today, I would have to deal with it by myself. If something happened, don''t blame me for not having my staff Be merciful. " Seeing that Si Chenchen''s words are so vicious, the procuress believes that she can do something. She also knows that if she doesn''t apologize to yue''er today, she will not give up.


    "Ruoyi, you can do it yourself." The procuress looked back at ruoyi and said these words


    "let me apologize, hum, unless the sun comes out in the West." If in accordance with a rebellious appearance, let the Secretary Chen Chen Chen more firm in the mind of the idea, take advantage of this time, must let her bow her head.


    "I can''t do anything about it. Ruoyi, if something happens to you and chen''er one day, don''t come to me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." The procuress son finished saying and left the room, this time she had better leave quickly.


    "Am I afraid of you, a weak woman? I''d like to see what kind of tricks you can play Ruoyi''s words are obviously challenging his anger."Ruoyi, I''m asking you for the last time. Do you really not apologize to yue''er? Have you thought it over? " Si Chen Chen looks at Ruo Yi with a puzzled look.


    "You don''t have to ask me any more. Even if you ask me ten or twenty times today, my answer is the same. I''ll see if I can''t resist your anger, or if you can''t fight against me, we''ll see." If according to finish then also leave, Si Chenchen quickly sent for a doctor to heal the moon.


    "Doctor, is Yueer OK?" Si Chenchen looked at Yueer, who was already asleep in bed. At this time, her wounds had already been cleaned up by the doctor.


    "It''s just some skin injuries. It''s OK to have a rest for a while."


    After sending the doctor out of the hospital, Si Chenchen went back to his room. It was another long night. He suddenly remembered that he had talked to Feng shaoche in the daytime. He was afraid that Feng shaoche would never care about himself in his life. He suddenly felt that he had done something wrong or said something wrong. If he told this white lie, Is Feng shaoche not so angry! All of a sudden, he felt his eyelids were heavy and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    The weather is always so unpredictable. Yesterday it was sunny and sunny, but today it rained heavily.


    "Xiaoyun, what time is it now? Why don''t you see chen''er?" Listen to the song and look out the window, it''s still raining cats and dogs.


    "Miss, it''s already noon. I''m also very surprised. Yue''er''s foot has been hurt. In the morning, Yueer couldn''t deliver food to miss chen''er, or I did. But I knocked at the door for a long time, and there was no movement in the room. Is it that miss chen''er has already gone out and hasn''t come back yet?" Xiao Yun pacifies to listen to the song, but listen to the song at this time the heart has been pounding, always feel some uneasiness in the heart.


    "I always feel like I''m in a mess. No, I have to go and have a look." After listening to the song, she went to the room of Si Chen Chen. Xiao Yun stood behind with a helpless sigh and followed the song to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Angry son, may I come in?" Listening to the song, the door was quietly knocked, but there was still no response in the room.


    "Are you in the room? Chen''er, it''s me. Listen to the song. " Listening to the song increased the strength and continued to knock on the door, but there was no sound in the room.


    "I''m coming in, angry son." Listening to the song, he leaned over the door and listened to it. Seeing that there was no sound in the room, he pushed the door in and looked around. At the moment, Si Chen Chen was not in the room at all.


    "Miss, I''ll tell you, miss chen''er must have something to go out and hasn''t come back yet." Xiao Yun looked around and there was nothing wrong, and she was sure that something was wrong with her.


    "I don''t think so. Xiao Yun, you see, the quilt on the bed has not been folded yet. Chen''er is a clean and tidy person. Even if she has something very important and urgent, she will not go out without folding the quilt. I think something must have happened to chen''er." Listening to the song, I was so anxious to sit in the room and didn''t know what to do.


    "I think we''d better tell our mother that if something happens to chen''er girl, we can find her person as soon as possible." Xiaoyun is also a little nervous at this time. Recently, so many things have happened, which makes Si Chenchen die. This time, if something happens to Si Chenchen, she can only ask for peace from the bottom of her heart.


    After listening to the song, the procuress was so scared that her hair almost stood up. How many people did this anger offend? How could she not live a stable life.


    "Listen to the song. Don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to find her. It''s no use worrying about it now." The procuress son tightly grasps the cup which holds in the hand, is angry to want to crush.


    "Mom, you must find chen''er. You can''t let anything happen to her. No matter how she says, she is a weak woman. If she really has something wrong, what can I do? What can we do about Acacia building?" The only thing that I didn''t do wrong in this life is to have a good sister like Si Chenchen. The happy things are shared by two people, and the sad things are told together. If something happens to Si Chenchen, I really don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, my Acacia building is pointing to Si Chen Chen to support her. If something happens to her, it will not do me any good. Even if you don''t say these words, I will still look for her." The procuress son''s head is in a mess at this time. In fact, she doesn''t know what to do. She is so inexplicably missing. Where is she going to find her? Bustard son in the capital is not a fool, more or less to know a lot of dignitaries, although the old lady son, but still half old Xu Niang, charm still, do not know how many people are fascinated, sometimes, as long as the bustard son a mouth, those men will do everything for the bustard son, until now, the procuress son can only mobilize all the people who know Look for Si Chen Chen everywhere.


    However, she couldn''t find any trace of Si Chen Chen for several days. It seems that she disappeared like this. She took nothing but herself, disappeared into the Acacia building and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Since that day, Si Chen Chen told Feng Shao Che that he had been using him all the time. Feng Shao Che never went to Acacia building and never found Si Chen Chen. He often thought in his heart whether it was his own fault or that of Si Chen Chen. It can be understood that Si Chen Chen was eager to revenge. But did she ever think that her good intentions had been harmed in an invisible way own!"Brother Feng, what are you thinking about? Are you so absorbed?" Situ Yixiao stood behind him and yelled at Feng shaoche for several times, but he didn''t see feng shaoche reacting. If he hadn''t slapped Feng shaoche on the shoulder, he was afraid that Feng shaoche was still immersed in fantasy.


    "It''s you. I don''t know when you came." Feng shaoche awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Of course you don''t know I''m here. You''re so obsessed with what you think. It''s strange if you see me coming." Situ Yixiao leans on the balcony and looks at everything in the street. At the moment, the rain is getting smaller and the people in the street are still in a hurry.


    "I just thought too much about things, so I didn''t pay attention. How do you know I''m here?" Feng shaoche looks at situ Yixiao in doubt. He doesn''t ask him today.


    "I was also passing by. I stood below and watched you standing still. I came up to see you and tell me what you were thinking just now." Situ Yixiao was very interested in this matter. He had never seen Feng shaoche be so obsessed with one thing. It seems that it must be because of some important event that this happened.


    "Nothing. Just think about it. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s order some dishes." Feng shaoche wants to change the topic intentionally, but unexpectedly situ Yixiao is a person who doesn''t ask anything easily.


    "You want to change the topic like this. No way. Tell me quickly what makes you think so fascinated. As your good friend, I have never seen you so anxious, and I can see that you are a little sad at the moment." Situ Yixiao once learned mind reading skills from a woman in the mountain. How could he let go of people like Feng shaoche who simply wanted to hide their hearts in front of them.


    "Knowing that you can read mind skills, everything can''t escape your eyes. You know, I''m interested in Si Chen Chen. That day, Si Chenchen told me that the reason why I''ve been so close to me in recent days is for revenge. I really feel very sad to be used by a woman like this." Feng Shao Che thought that he was only interested in Si Chen Chen and wanted to get it back to him. He thought he was just a temporary novelty, but he didn''t expect that his words would deeply hurt his heart.


    "Brother, you should not be in love. When I first saw Si Chen Chen, I remember you said to me at that time that this woman is so beautiful that she will make all men fall in love with her. I advise you, you''d better stop your feelings. You are not from the same group. Don''t forget that she is a brothel woman." What situ Yixiao said reminds Feng shaoche. Indeed, how can a brothel woman easily win her heart? At first, she was interested in Liangsi, so she was served by Liangsi every time she went to Acacia building. Now that she felt fresh, she didn''t want to have any relationship with Liangsi. Feng shaoche told herself in her heart that she must only be angry with Si It''s just a temporary novelty.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out the direction." Feng Shao Che wry smile, I hope everything is like what he thinks.


    "I haven''t been to Acacia building these days. It''s said that the procuress there has recruited a group of beautiful girls. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Feng shaoche didn''t want to go. After all, when he met Si Chen Chen, he didn''t know what to say. However, situ Yixiao had to take him to go. However, Feng shaoche still gave in.


    As soon as they entered the house, they felt that the lovesickness building today was different from the past, not to mention that there were not as many people as in the past. On weekdays, as long as they appeared in the lovesickness building, the procuress must be the first to greet him. However, today, they have all come in for half a day, but they have never seen any trace of the old lady. They are still the two of them treated by some new girls.


    "What''s your name?" Feng shaoche turned to see the girl who was beating his back.


    "My name is Cuihua." Although the girl''s voice was delicate and her appearance was pretty, her name did not dare to be complimented. When she said her name was Cuihua, situ Yixiao sat beside her and spat out the tea she had just drunk in her mouth.


    "Your name is Cuihua? I can''t imagine that there is still such a rustic name now. I think you''d better change your name as soon as possible. I don''t want to get close to you just by listening to your name. " Situ Yixiao''s words made Cuihua a little angry. Her name was given by her parents. What can she do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao had just gone away for a short time, but Si Chenchen woke up and just had a sleep. When he woke up, he felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Angry son, you wake up." After listening to the song and waiting for a long time, Si Chen can be regarded as waking up.


    "What happened?" Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    Although I don''t know who sent me here on that day, but in this period of time here, I really think about the Acacia building before.


    "You fainted. The doctor said you were hungry and dizzy. Angry son, my mother has ordered the kitchen to cook a large table of dishes for you. You must be very hungry. Come and eat quickly." I didn''t notice it. I didn''t hear it.


    "It''s better for me to listen to the songs. Thank you." Si Chen Chen looked at a table full of vegetables, immediately felt empty inside the stomach, quickly picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Angry son, please eat slowly. No one will rob you." Listening to the song, I looked like a child''s general anger and anger, and the doubts in my heart suddenly ran out.


    "Angry son, I have something to ask you. You should tell me the truth." At this time, the secretary is angry and angry, but he only wants to eat enough. He doesn''t care what to tell the truth.


    "Tell me." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and ate with his head down.


    "Tell me where you''ve been these days. The doctor said you didn''t eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights before you fainted." Listening to the song, I was very curious about who was Si Chenchen in front of her, and why she was starving for seven days and seven nights without dying, but she was just hungry and dizzy.


    "Oh, I, I went on a tour." Si Chenchen has not come up with any good strategy for the time being. Now when she is asked by the song, she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "What are you talking about? You went on a tour! Chen''er, you''d better not cheat me. Are you sure you''ve been traveling these days? " Listen to the song with an unbelievable look. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she has already slowed down her meal. Seeing how she doesn''t believe herself, she suddenly chokes.


    "Cough, cough, my throat, water, water." Si Chen Chen kept beating his chest, listening to the song also timely brought the water to Si Chen Chen''s face, Si Chen Chen swallowed.


    "I told you to eat slowly. Now it''s OK. It''s choking." After listening to the song, she clapped on the back of Si Chen Chen, and she sighed for a long time. Then she got better.


    "Listen to the song, in fact, I saw an old friend who you don''t know, and I don''t want to mention it. From now on, we have no relationship, so don''t ask again." As soon as she turns her head, she tells a lie casually and conceals the past. She agrees that she can''t tell anyone about it. She has to do it.


    "Old friends? So it is. No wonder you have been missing for so long. But angry son, I hope you don''t go on like this in the future. After all, you are the flower queen of the Acacia building. You are my good sister. You suddenly disappeared. All of us will be worried. Now that you are missing a star period, we will look for you to find the wind and rain all over the city What should we do, so angry son, no matter what happens in the future, please tell me, OK? " The tone of listening to the song is very euphemistic. Looking at Si Chen Chen''s constant nodding while eating, she knows that she is absent-minded at the moment.


    It may be that Si Chenchen''s body is too weak. After fainting from hunger that day, his body has not recovered. It has been half a month since his disappearance. Seeing that it is a fine day today, Si Chenchen plans to go to fengshaoche and visit situ Yixiao''s house together.


    "Angry son, when you fainted that day, Prince Feng and Mr. situ said that they would visit you the next day, but now it has been half a month and there is no sign of them. It seems that this man''s mouth is really untrustworthy." Listen to the song with Si Chen Chen sitting in the carriage, began to talk about Zhang parents Li family short.


    "Maybe they have something to do. We are just friends. Even if he doesn''t come to see me, I have nothing to say." Si Chenchen then put his head out of the window, and the carriage was full of gifts. At this time, he couldn''t tell who the gifts should be given to.


    The carriage stopped slowly. Si Chenchen and the maid who listened to the song each brought some presents to Feng Fu. The coachman was looking at another pile of gifts at the door.


    "Stop, who are you?" Feng''s house is not free to enter. Since that time, in order to find himself, Feng Shao Che bought the whole post house in the capital.


    "Elder brother, I''m Si Chenchen. We''re here today to look for Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen''s gentle smile immediately made the two porters feel at a loss. The flower queen of Acacia building really deserves the reputation. Today, I see that it is really the same as what is said in the rumor.


    "It turns out to be miss chen''er. I don''t know what Mount Tai is like. I don''t know what''s standing in front of you. Please don''t blame miss chen''er." Seeing that the two gatekeepers spoke so well, Si Chenchen did not speak. Instead, he went directly into fengshaoche''s residence. Seeing that there was no one around and no one entertained him, Si Chenchen looked around."Children, where is Mr. Feng now?" At present, the people in Fengfu are busy with their own affairs. Only a little girl is playing in the courtyard. After searching for a long time, Si Chenchen can''t find Feng shaoche. Now I have to ask the child in front of him.


    "Who are you? What can I do for him?" The young girl''s face is so tender that she likes it very much. She unconsciously touches her soft hair.


    "I''m a friend of Mr. Feng. I came here today to see him, but no one told me where he was." I have never heard such a gentle voice.


    "He''s in that room. I''ll show you." The little girl then put down the toy in her hand and took Si Chen Chen to Feng Shao Che''s room, but she didn''t want to open the door just now, so that she saw an amazing scene.


    "Sister, you see, they are playing games in bed." The little girl looked at Si Chen Chen with an innocent and lovely look, and she was stunned at the spot.


    "Thank you, then you go out to play, wait for your sister to give you candy." Si Chen Chen is reasonable at this time. Although Feng Shao Che and an inexplicable woman''s naked body are all illuminated by Si Chen Chen, she is still calm.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Si Chen Chen left the gift and ran out of the Phoenix House. Yue''er rushed to chase after him.


    "Feng Shao Che, you say you like angry son, but now let her see this scene, you really let me down." After listening to the song, he ran out to pursue Si Chen Chen. Feng Shao Che was stunned on the bed. The woman in front of her was just a tool for her own venting. But who would have thought that she would rush in at this time.


    "Shao Che, is that woman just now Si Chen Chen? It doesn''t seem like that! " Su Qihua leans his body in Feng shaoche''s arms. At the moment, Feng shaoche has lost any interest. He pushes Su Qihua aside and puts on his clothes. At this time, he is really panicked. What should he do? Even his naked body was seen by four women.


    "You can''t do this to me, szechel. You know, I''ve always loved you." Su Qihua, naked and barefoot, ran near the table and hugged Feng shaoche from behind. Feng shaoche pushed Su Qihua to one side.


    "Su Qihua, I have told you many times that you are just a tool for me to vent my anger. I can''t stop you from liking me, but I really don''t feel at all for you. Let''s go." Feng Shao Che finished and pointed to the door. Su Qihua understood Feng Shao Che''s temper. At this time, Feng Shao Che was angry. If he had been entangled with his life and death, he would never see himself again. Su Qihua was an interesting woman. Hearing this, he quickly put on his clothes and left.


    Si Chen Chen goes out of the Phoenix House with a smile. When the two servants at the gate are lucky, they can see Yueer running with the others who listen to the song. They are really interesting.


    "Angry son, you wait for me. I''m tired to run. This Phoenix House is really big." Listening to the song, he complained while running. When he heard the song, he leaned his body against the carriage and waited for the song.


    Looking at the smile on Si Chen Chen''s face, I can''t understand the song. When I meet this kind of thing, can I still smile?


    "Are you OK, angry son, when you meet this kind of thing, you can still smile so brightly?" It''s too much to run in this kind of weather when you''re breathing while listening to the music.


    "Do you think I''m something? There is no intimate relationship between us. Even if I encounter this kind of thing, I will still be like nobody. Let''s go and go to master situ. " After that, he got into the carriage. Although he was more and more confused by the song, he got on the bus in order to avoid saying that he was 100000 reasons.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became very awkward. Si Chen and Chen always turned his face out of the window. Listening to the song, he kept thinking about what had happened just now. The master did not speak, and the two maids did not dare to speak. In this way, the four men arrived at situ Yixiao''s residence in silence.


    "Chen''er, I think I''d better not go in. I''ve heard for a long time that situ Yixiao''s wife is a female tiger. If a woman approaches his husband, it will not come to a good end. I don''t want to participate in this storm. Angry son, I don''t think you should go. I''m afraid your life will be in danger tomorrow." Listen to the song constantly persuade Si Chen Chen, but Si Chen is still determined to go.


    "Listen to the song, you can rest assured. It''s OK. I know Mulan. Mulan won''t do anything to me. Yue''er, you can go back with me, and the carriage will come back to pick me up later." After that, Si Chenchen went into situ Yixiao''s residence with a gift. After listening to the song, he stood outside the gate for a long time. He looked at Si Chenchen and waved to himself with a smile. Listening to the song, he took the two maids back to the Acacia building.


    The residence of the richest man is different. As soon as she entered the house, she was entertained and told her to wait in the hall. She put the things aside and turned around. She had been in the Acacia building since she crossed here in the 21st century. She had never been to anyone''s house. She thought the Phoenix House was very large and luxurious However, he did not expect that situ Yixiao''s mansion was more magnificent. Even gold was placed everywhere. This situ Yixiao was not afraid of being stolen."It''s the angry girl. Just now the servant said that a woman came to see me, but I still wonder who it is." Situ Yixiao looked at Si Chen Chen with an energetic look, followed by Mu Lan, who has been pregnant for three months.


    "Today I came to thank you. After I disappeared a few days ago, I learned that Mr. situ and Mr. Feng had been looking for me outside. Chen''er was very grateful and didn''t know how to thank. She learned that Mulan was pregnant, so I brought her some supplements." Si Chenchen finished and did not forget to look at Mu Lan. At this time, Mu Lan''s face was a little haggard and looked thinner than before, which made her feel confused.


    "Do you know my wife? In my impression, it seems that you don''t know each other. " Situ Yixiao is very curious about why Si Chenchen would know the name of Mulan and know that Mulan is pregnant.


    "Since I''m here to thank you, I''d like to know everything about master situ''s family, so I know that her name is Mulan Si Chenchen is a wise man. He knows that if the situation is over, situ Yixiao has no doubt when he hears his saying.


    "Young master, shopkeeper li of yehetang came just now and said he had something to talk to you about." The housekeeper said respectfully to situ Yixiao.


    "Mulan, you take me out for a walk. I see the magnificent decoration of your mansion. I like it very much. Let''s not disturb Mr. situ''s business here." Muran is also a woman who knows that Si Chenchen wants to call her away. So she nods and takes her to the pavilion at the back of the yard.


    "Mulan, I can''t imagine that there is a sea behind your mansion. It''s so beautiful." She has always been a sea lover. Sitting in the pavilion and enjoying the beautiful scenery, she feels that nothing is more comfortable than now.


    "I''m also a man who likes to see the sea, and Yixiao bought this mansion just because of this." I don''t know why, Si Chen Chen saw sadness and heartache from Mu Lan''s eyes at the moment.


    "Mulan, I think something is wrong with you today. Did you tell him about your pregnancy?" This is a question that Si Chenchen wanted to ask from the moment she entered the door. However, because situ Yixiao was always there, she did not have the opportunity to ask, so she refused to ask.


    "After I let you go that day, I told him that I thought he would be happy, but I did not think that he suspected that the child was not hers, and asked me to kill the child, otherwise I would be driven away." Muran said that more and more feel sad, she does not know how to do now.


    Mu Lan and situ Yixiao are determined to leave Si Chenchen for lunch, but Si Chenchen still refuses. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    As soon as Si Chenchen got to the door, he saw ruoyi pulling down the guests from the building. He didn''t speak. He planned to ignore ruoyi and went straight into the door. However, he didn''t realize that ruoyi was trying to find his own fault.


    "Isn''t this si Chen Chen Chen? I heard that you went out early in the morning. It seems that you went to Fengfu and situ''s residence. They didn''t come back until noon. I don''t think that''s a bad thing to do." Ruoyi shakes the silk handkerchief and looks at Si Chen Chen with a look of disdain.


    "Why, do you envy, envy and hate? Because you can''t go to Fengfu, you can''t make friends with Mrs. situ. So you hate it. Ruoyi, I warn you, you''d better not come to me if you have nothing to do. I can tolerate you once and twice, but I can''t tolerate you for the third time. You remember, everything is only three. The next time you do this, I will frame you up for having a relationship with master situ, and then look for it Come to her wife, I think you know Muran. The people in the world are called black butterfly. Any woman who is close to situ Yixiao will torture each other by torture. I think maybe I can give you a taste of that taste. " Ruoyi was a little scared after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen Chen, but he was not easy to be provoked. Even if it was a black butterfly in the lake, he was not as docile as a cat in front of situ Yixiao.


    "Si Chen Chen, are you scared to know me? Do you think I''ll be threatened by your words? I want you to remember that as long as you are in Acacia building for one day, we will always be enemies. As soon as I see you, I will find fault with you until you admit my mistake to me. " If Yi says he intends to leave, but he never thinks that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Naturally, he has a way to deal with ruoyi.


    "Ruoyi, let''s wait and see. It happens that I also want to calculate the last time you started to have a moon." After listening to the song, she had been standing upstairs for a long time to watch the excitement. She was very curious about what she could do with farouyi.


    "What you said just now made ruoyi very angry." Listening to the song, she stood at the top of the stairs and looked at Si Chen Chen with a smile. She slowly walked up the stairs. She was still a little sad now, especially when she thought of the sad words of Mulan.


    "Listen to the song, go to my place, I have something to tell you." Si Chen Chen''s surreptitious appearance makes the song feel a little mysterious, so he happily follows him back to the room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Do you want to tell me what happened when you came to situ''s house?" Listening to the song made a look of listening attentively. Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and patted the head of the audience."You, you, don''t know what you think all day. You just like to listen to other people''s secrets. I''ll tell you seriously. I want you to do me a favor and scare ruoyi." As soon as the words of Si Chen Chen were said, I heard the song and felt that he must not be angry when he looked for himself.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good thing to ask me. Tell me, what can I do for you?" Listen to the song pout a face discontented look at the division Chen Chen.


    "I''ve heard that ruoyi once killed a girl named Lianwei." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, he was shocked to hear the song. The whole city was full of wind and rain at that time. Up to now, the murderer has not been caught. How could he know that the murderer is ruoyi.


    "Chen''er, you can''t talk about it. It happened a few years ago. Not long after you came to the Acacia building, Lianwei has always been the flower leader of the Acacia building. At that time, many people in the Acacia building were jealous of Lianwei and wanted to kill Lianwei. Suddenly, one morning when she went to her servant girl to deliver food to her, she was found hanging on the beam of the house, and seven Bleeding from the orifices is really terrible. No one has ever mentioned it, and as time goes on, we will forget about it. " When listening to the song, I felt a little scared. All the people in the Acacia building knew that Lianwei died in vain. Everyone was afraid that her ghost would run back again and ask for her life.


    As for Vivian, if she wants to help me, she will tell me how to do it Everything is under the control of Chen Chen, but listening to music is not willing to do it.


    "I can''t. I''ll never promise you about this. Angry son, you know, I''m timid. How can you ask me to play a ghost to frighten people? I''m afraid I''ll be stunned before I scare people. What''s more, I''ll pretend to be Lianwei to scare her. What do you do then?" Listening to the song, I feel that this matter is very unfair. I disguise myself as Lianwei to scare ruoyi, while Si Chenchen doesn''t need to do anything. Isn''t it si Chenchen who enjoys the benefits of the fishing ground? If she is found out by her mother, she will really have a lot to eat.


    "I can''t do this because you and Lianwei are similar, but I''m different. So only you can do this thing. I know you have a lot of worries in your heart. If you are afraid that this thing will be found, your mother will punish you. You can rest assured that if your mother really finds out this matter, I will definitely explain it clearly." Looking at Si Chen Chen so firm in the eyes, listen to the song in the heart hesitated for some time, or agreed to Si Chen Chen.


    "Well, who let you be my good sister, who won''t help you?" After listening to the song, I did not forget to sigh.


    When he heard that he agreed to listen to the song, he was very happy. He didn''t even care to eat. He prepared everything with the audience. When the time was right, he changed his clothes to listen to the song.


    "Listen to the song. Listen. I''ll go to see if ruoyi is sleeping. When I make sure she''s asleep, you can go in slowly. When she sees you are Lianwei, she will tell whether she killed Lianwei or not." After listening to the song, he nods to himself. Si Chenchen quickly and quietly approaches ruoyi''s room. At this time, ruoyi is already asleep. Si Chenchen pokes a small hole in the window. When he sees that ruoyi has fallen asleep, he waves to the audience.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better come quickly. Be careful to be found out later." Seeing that listening to songs at this time has become more and more timid, he is a little angry. He has long expected that this will happen.


    "I can''t do it. I''m really afraid that I''ll go through the gang. Angry son, I think you''d better change someone. I''m really afraid that I''m not doing a good job in this matter. What should I do if I do it?" Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, at this time, where can I make her retreat.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t have to look at what time it is, at this time you don''t help me who will help me. After today''s affairs, you will find that you are not only helping me, but also helping others. Don''t be wordy. If you wake up in a moment, it will be bad. Hurry up, I''ll go first." After saying this, Si Chenchen hid to one side. At this time, the corridor was dark, only the white light was lit up near the song. After listening to the song, he slowly opened the door and walked in. At this time, if he was sleeping with his back to the song.


    "Xu ruoyi." Listen to the song slowly shout out, if by still think is oneself in dream, did not respond, continue to bury oneself in sleep.


    "Really? That''s wonderful. I believe there are people who are happier and happier than me Si Chen Chen said that he did not forget to look at the song, listening to the song has been stuffy head did not speak.


    "By the way, Jinwen, what''s the matter with her mother? Did the doctor say anything after seeing it?" Si Chen Chen looked at Jin Wen''s timely appearance in his room, and suddenly remembered that his mother had fainted just now.


    "It''s all right. My mother has woken up. The doctor said her mother was just over frightened. It''s not a big problem." After hearing Jin Wen''s words, Si Chenchen was relieved. Fortunately, her mother had nothing to do, otherwise she would have been busy.


    Also at this time, the procuress son also walked in, the division angry saw the procuress son to walk is some to be wobbly, hastily stepped forward to support the procuress son."Angry son, what is the matter?" The procuress son or a pair does not have to slow the strong appearance, looks at the division Chen Chen.


    "Do you remember that time when you killed me? In fact, before that, Lianwei went to me and said that she hoped I could help her revenge together The specific matter Secretary Chen Chen still wants to wait for Lian Wei to wake up again, after all, he is not the party.


    "It turned out that Lianwei didn''t die at all. I thought she was dead. At that time, when I knew she was dead, I really felt heartache for a long time, and it was very difficult to recover. At that time, everyone said that Lianwei had died unjustly, and that Lianwei''s lonely soul would come back. As soon as I saw her today, I really thought her soul was back." The procuress sighed and sighed. At that time, Lianwei, like the present sitchenchen, sat firmly in the position of Huakui. I don''t know how many people prostrate under Lianwei''s skirt.


    At this time, Lianwei has slowly awakened, looking at the people around, or the same, Lianwei slowly sat up, saw the pimp son, tears.


    "Lianwei, you wake up. My mother thought that she would never see you again in this life." The procuress son sees Lian Wei already to wake up, hurriedly runs to the bed.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Lianwei hugs the procuress son. People who don''t know think it''s the mother and son for many years. They just want to meet each other.


    "Lianwei, since you are not dead, why don''t you come to your mother? Tell her all the things, and your mother can take revenge for you. After all these years, where have you been?" The procuress son''s mood is incomparably excited at this time.


    "He saved me. When I was in the Yizhuang Village, he found out that I was in shock for a while, and I didn''t really die. So he took me home to take care of me. When he woke up, he wanted to report to him. I begged him that I should not tell anyone about my life. I''m not sure who killed me, so I want to find out the murderer." When Lianwei thought of her crying, she was only 14 years old. She believed that ruoyi was a good person. She vowed to be a good friend for her life. However, she never thought that her best friend and trusted person killed her.


    "So it is. I told the magistrate to bring your body back and bury you properly. However, he said that your body was rotten. So he buried you ahead of time. I had no way to let you go safely. This matter made me feel guilty for a long time, but when you came to find your mother, your mother could take revenge for you What will appear now. " This makes the procuress very confused, because Lianwei was the flower queen, so she was very good to Lianwei. I don''t know why, but Lianwei didn''t come to her when something happened.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t come to you, it''s that I don''t have a chance to come to you." When Lianwei said this, her eyes suddenly became ferocious.


    "Lianwei, what''s the matter with you?" Procuress son can see the change of Lian Wei.


    "Since that work saved me, he was good to me at the beginning and taught me martial arts, but later, he began to abuse me and refused to let me go. If I left, he told Xu ruoyi to kill me. I can''t die. I have to revenge. So I can only be complacent. He often beat me, maltreat me, and don''t treat me as a person, especially when I drink too much wine, They would prick me with needles, even me. I''ve been pregnant four times, and I''ve given birth to six children for him in the past ten years. " Lianwei is a poor woman. When she thinks of the sad things that happened, Lianwei sometimes really wants to die, but her revenge has not been revenged, so she can only choose to make amends.


    "Lianwei, I can''t believe that so many things have happened to you these years. Poor child, these years have really wronged you. But since that man is so cruel to you, how do you escape now?" The procuress''s doubts become more and more serious. When Lianwei was the flower queen, Si Chenchen just came in. Later, Lianwei died. Their friendship was not good. Why did Lianwei ask Si Chenchen to avenge herself?


    "If it wasn''t for chen''er who saved me on that day, I would have been dead. That day, he drank too much wine and began to beat me as soon as he got home. Later, I ran to the street because I was afraid that someone would know me, so I was covered with a veil. On that day, chen''er saved me. Originally, I didn''t believe in chen''er. Later, chen''er was afraid that I would be beaten when I went back He found me a secret place to live in and gave me some money from time to time. Later, I told chen''er about these things. Chen''er also advised me to let go of this hatred. People are selfish. In those years, if Yiyi was not sensible, so she did something wrong. I hoped that I would give her a chance. I intended to listen to chen''er, but within a few days, she told me that if Yi wanted to kill herself I didn''t expect that after all these years, she had not changed at all, so I discussed with chen''er about revenge. In fact, this matter had been premeditated for a long time. Originally, I wanted to start earlier, but I didn''t expect that the cheap man found me again a few days ago and said that he would kill me and ran after me with a knife. Chen''er saved me again. " Lianwei looks at Si Chen Chen with a look of gratitude. She smiles and shakes her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    "This, how to drink like this," Xiaoyun looked at Si Chen Chen''s appearance, slightly frowned, she wrung a towel to lower her temperature, and her face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    Listen to the song helpless, helped her to pinch the quilt, way: "who knows..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that Song Yi was still outside. She took care of Si Chenchen, but she left him out. She ran out and happened to see Song Yi turn around. She didn''t know what he was looking at or waiting for.


    Looking at his appearance, his face turned red when he listened to the song.


    The nerd even saw her coming out and made a bow to her. He said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Well, you go. Who''s going to keep you?" Listening to music is really not good for him.


    I don''t understand why the girl lost her temper. Song Yi didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that if he stayed here again, it would be bad for her reputation. After all, he was a girl who had not been released from the cabinet.


    Just listen to the song did not understand his heart, looking at him so simply left, angry her two hands are shaking.


    It was not until Song Yi''s back could not be seen that she stamped her feet twice: "nerd, dork..."


    At this time, she really regretted that she didn''t listen to Si Chen Chen''s words. She should take the initiative to attack. If she had listened to Si Chen Chen''s words, she would not have become like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but what could she do when she was about to go back to her room when she saw the wine left by Mr. Feng in the pavilion. She was so angry that she was depressed. She ran over and took the jar and poured it into her stomach.


    She poured this method more fiercely than before. She turned red within a moment. Looking at her like this, I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ah, how can you drink like this?" Xiaoyun just came out to pour water and saw the appearance of listening to the song. She was shocked and quickly threw down the basin to pull her.


    After listening to the song for several times, Xiao Yun tried to coax her to sleep, and she was tired enough to sleep in the past.


    The next morning, Si Chenchen was awakened by the noise outside the door. She opened her confused eyes and tried to find Xiaoyun, but she found that there was no one in the room.


    When I was puzzled, I saw that Liangsi rushed in very depressed and opened the door. The rude voice of ten people could be said to be intentional. Si Chen frowned: "early in the morning, what''s your character in such a hurry?"


    "Early in the morning, you can see how high the sun is now," Liang Si just came in and smelled a great smell of wine. She covered her nose: "how much wine did you drink yesterday?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Si Chenchen didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was very angry. Who came to call her early in the morning had to be beaten by her. Today, Liangsi was hit by it.


    But she didn''t have time to waste with her. She turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Feng has been waiting outside the door for a whole morning. If you don''t get up again, the door of our Acacia building will be pierced by him."


    So, no wonder, she broke in early in the morning, because Feng shaoche was waiting outside the door.


    Liang Si likes Feng Shao Che''s affairs. All the people in Acacia building know that when she comes in so obviously, she shakes her head. This bold move is too obvious.


    "You get dressed quickly and go with him. Have you agreed where you are going?" Liang Si said these some awkward, but she still took the words to.


    Otherwise Feng Shao Che must be crazy.


    She couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "Please go out, I''ll wash and change my clothes, and I''ll find him myself later." She can''t interfere too much in this matter, because she knows that emotion is a matter of two people, one of whom is unwilling, and the other can''t be forced.


    Only cool four look at her eyes, let her feel very uncomfortable in the heart, and then, she just casually, um, and then left.


    After a while, Xiaoyun came in with her hair in her hair. As soon as she came in, she yelled: "I''m really sorry, miss. I, I fell asleep with my sister listening to the song last night. I smelled some wine. I got up late in the morning. Miss, I didn''t mean to."


    She was so anxious that she cried. She ran all the way. Her clothes were not neat and her hair was Dishevelled. It was hard for her.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her helplessly, spit out the mouthwash, and said: "since you know that you are wrong, come to help me change clothes. Feng shaoche is a madman. I don''t know what kind of tricks to make."


    "Good, good, miss. I''ll be right there." Xiao Yun quickly tidied up her in a hurry, and then helped her choose clothes.


    Yesterday, when I fell asleep listening to the song, I still vaguely told her about it. She also remembered that today Feng company was going to Hanshan Temple with miss.


    If she wanted to go to the temple, she was better dressed in plain clothes, so she chose a water blue one, which looked simple but elegant.


    Si Chen Chen saw it and nodded with satisfaction: "well, your vision is always good.""That''s it."


    "Well."


    When the master and the servant had finished their work, it was time for a stick of incense. Feng shaoche''s face turned green. As soon as she saw the anger coming out, she couldn''t wait to pull her to the door.


    "Let''s go. Come on. If we don''t hurry up, we''ll be late." Feng Shao Che yelled at the same time, while pulling the hand of Si Chen Chen and went out.


    The ladies in the Acacia building are all here. Looking at this scene, it''s really a bit of a glimpse. It''s just that this is the Acacia building, and the atmosphere is always open. However, this Feng shaoche''s identity is not ordinary. In the past, I only heard that he had an affair with that Si Chen, but I didn''t expect that they should be so civilized in front of everyone


    "I haven''t eaten yet," said Si Chen Chen, ignoring his pull. She only cares about whether she has the strength to walk. She drank wine yesterday and didn''t eat anything in the morning. She was a bit hungry.


    Feng Shao Che ignored: "walk and walk, there is food on the carriage, tube enough."


    Listen to him say so, Si Chen Chen suddenly shut up. Anyway, what he said is always true. What''s more, he can still do such a little thing.


    "Miss, Feng childe, you wait for me, wait for me," Xiao Yun was panting after her, but she still couldn''t catch up with the two men. Fortunately, she was delayed in the carriage for a while before she caught up.


    Along the way, Si Chen didn''t care about anything. After eating all the things on the bus, he felt more comfortable in his stomach.


    Xiaoyun looks at those things that Si Chen Chen eats. She is afraid. If her figure changes again, the position of the Huakui is.


    Although the Acacia building is small, but the competition is also very fierce, how many people are staring at that seat, she is good, really does not care at all.


    The scenery along the way was quite good. A few people stopped to have a rest, then they went on their way and arrived at Hanshan Temple before dusk.


    At this time, Xiaoyun began to admire Si Chenchen''s foresight. She didn''t eat any food all day. She was so hungry that she filled so many things. She was not hungry at all. She was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    The sunset at dusk is very beautiful. Several people come to the gate of Hanshan Temple.


    Perhaps it is because of the human life events these days that Hanshan Temple is very cold, and there is not even a sweeper in front of the door. Fortunately, the gate is open, and a few people walk in.


    Feng Shao Che is in front, Si Chen Chen follows behind. Xiao Yun supports her, but she feels cold all over her body. Therefore, she shrinks a little.


    "Well, don''t shake. If you shake again, I''ll leave you here alone and guard the gate. Mr. Feng and I will go in and don''t want you." See the road boring, then tease her.


    Xiao Yun is scared and grabs her. She grabs her tightly.


    However, when she saw the situation in the temple, she felt that it was more serious than she had imagined.


    "You said yesterday that they died one after another, several hosts, didn''t you?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s back and asks.


    Hearing the voice turned around, Feng shaoche nodded heavily: "yes, three of them were selected, but they died inexplicably. The specific reason is not clear now, but it is certain that the temple is absolutely not clean."


    "What have the officials found out?" Asked her again.


    But speaking of this, Feng shaoche was a little nervous. He hesitated and then said: "I haven''t told you about this matter. I haven''t let the officials come here. Moreover, no one knows what happened here. Besides the monks in the temple, outsiders don''t know about it."


    "What are you hiding?" With the essence in his eyes, he refused to leave.


    She hated this kind of deception or concealment, which made her feel like a fool. Besides, the temple looked so strange. Something must have happened. People were evil. Ghosts and gods were not terrible. The most terrible thing was human beings.


    Feng Shao Che knew her temperament, but he didn''t argue with her. He just sighed: "the specific situation, there is a little monk inside. Let''s go in and listen to him carefully."


    Looking at his serious eyes and afraid that she would leave, Si Chenchen could not blame him. After all, every family had a hard time to read, especially his noble family. If people knew that something had happened in the temple sponsored by his family, it would involve more than fame.


    People who do business believe in Feng Shui, but the business Dynasty controlled by Feng family is probably the dream of most people, but they can''t get it. Human beings are full of strong jealousy. When you can''t get it or others'' is better than you, you will be jealous. If you can''t have it at last, you will destroy it.


    No matter how big the Feng family''s business, fame and power are, what he can''t control is the popular will.


    "OK, here we are," Feng shaoche led Si Chenchen to a small room in the north which looked very humble. Then he looked into her eyes and said, "the little monk here knows everything. He will tell you later, but he...""Is he blind?" Si Chen Chen looked at him and said these words. Although it was a question, it had a certain definite meaning.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes widened: "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here because I can calculate geomancy and fate? If I can''t even count these things out, why should I take the responsibility of you? "


    She said it lightly, but she scared Feng shaoche very much. He admitted that he came to find her with a broken pipe at the beginning, because it was not clear whether she could help herself, but she agreed at once. In fact, he could not solve it. But now, he showed his anger and anger casually.


    Feng shaoche began to take a new look at her.


    "Cheep," the door was pushed open, and the little monk felt the wind. Then he quietly counted the footsteps, and his hands were on the desk. His mother was ready to open.


    When the three men came in, he had already poured three cups of tea, put them on the desk and said, "please have tea, benefactor."


    Three people''s share, looked at this appearance, Si Chen angry smile, "I really did not guess wrong."


    "I didn''t say you guessed wrong, but I didn''t think you were so accurate."


    Si Chenchen nodded to the monk, sat down and said, "it''s hard to say such a fate. The reason why I can guess him correctly is that he has become a fixed destiny and will not change any more. If you let me guess you, I''m sure I can''t guess. There are too many uncertain factors."


    Feng Shao Che nodded: "let''s save it for later. Let''s solve the problem in front of us."


    "Then start it," Si Chen Chen nodded.


    The three of them sat down on the monk''s table about three times away, all of them were very quiet.


    Although the monk can''t see it, he smiles and looks at the direction of Feng Shao Che: "so you said quiet that day, and then learning is fake, you still can''t put it down."


    "I can''t let it go. If the master can have a good chat with them, I will know why I can''t let it go."


    He specifically refers to Si Chen Chen, but the monk understands it as a group of people, including three people.


    "It''s about the things in the temple. Don''t worry about other things," Si Chenchen explained for him. "If you feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to explain. Everything can be restored as much as possible."


    The good thing about being a sesame official in a few days is that now she can give the monk courage to let him know what he says will not hurt him.


    Where like Feng shaoche, just need them to pour beans in a bamboo tube, and tell all the things in detail.


    "Then I''ll start from the day when the last presider passed away." the monk was very kind and had the gentle spirit in the bones of Hanshan Temple.


    About ten years ago, a couple of refugees came to the temple. The host looked at them pitifully and took them in. However, there are regulations in the temple that women can''t stay here, so they have to go.


    "Well, did they go later?" Si Chen Chen smelled the fragrance of tea, listened to his story, and thought slowly. It seemed that he expected something, but he was not sure.


    The monk was about to say something. He didn''t want Feng Shao Che to say: "Chen Er, his name is yuan Shang."


    Yuanshang? When hearing the name, Si Chenchen did a little calculation, but only saw a void, nothing. When she looked up again, she happened to see feng shaoche''s gaze that needed her explanation. She slightly shook her head and motioned to Yuanshang: "go on."


    Can''t you see it? She didn''t know that had never happened before.


    "Later, they lived at the foot of the mountain, but the monks would come to help them do some rough work. The boy, who was only ten years old, was injured in his legs and feet and couldn''t help his mother. For the next three years, he was recuperating. Until he was 16 or 17, he began to learn martial arts and train muscles and bones with the monks in the temple."


    Si Chen Chen nods, "good thing."


    "But soon, the child suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. It seemed that he had evaporated from the world, and no one could find him..."


    "So, are you wondering if he came back to do something wrong? Or, you feel it, or you hear something. " The Secretary asked.


    Yuan Shang shook his head and looked calm. He said, "we all thought he was dead. If he did it, it would be a ghost."


    "Dead?" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yun''s mouth widened and looked at him in disbelief.


    If she really died, it was a ghost. She was afraid to lean by the side of the Secretary Chen Chen, but she kept eating the things beside the table.


    Si Chenchen nodded her head: "it''s a real bargain."


    Spit out tongue, small Yun dare not speak, she just listen quietly.


    Yuan Shang is polite, probably heard the voice of Xiaoyun eating all the time, and said: "if the girl is not enough to eat, ask the kitchen to prepare more.""You don''t care about her. Tell me what happened later?" Si Chen Chen will be small Yun''s head to one side to eat, this girl, it is to disturb her interest in listening to the story.


    Yuan Shang peaceful expression, and then said: "before the death of the first presider, I seem to smell the smell of his body, but if there is no, I dare not make a judgment, not to mention it is a matter of human life."


    "Are you familiar with him?" Secretary Chen Chen asked a key question.


    Yuan Shang nodded in her direction: "how long have their mother and son lived at the foot of the mountain, I have read the Sutra for how long at the foot of the mountain."


    At that time, the host saw that he was always in the mountain, and there was no one to take care of him, and he was angry with him. He asked him to think about his fault alone, but he did not want to think about it. He spent seven or eight years with his mother and son at the foot of the mountain.


    "The boy you are talking about must be over twenty now. It has been so many years." Si Chen Chen asked, and he said in his heart that if he was more than 20 years old, although his legs were not convenient by nature, he would certainly be able to practice Kung Fu by taking a rest and practicing hard the day after tomorrow.


    Yuan Shang replied, "if he could live well, he would look like 278 now. But the doctor said that his leg disease is getting worse as he gets older, and he may even be unable to walk. So this is where I am entangled."


    "It''s just that you think it''s a good man coming back just by the smell. It seems that you can''t explain it." Feng Shao Che is to ask the question to the point.


    Yuan Shang also agreed. At this time, he took out an object from his sleeve and put it in the palm of his hand to show it to everyone. He said, "look at this thing. This is a gift that his mother gave me before."


    said, as like as two peas he had taken before, he said, "this thing was picked up by the side of the chair that I had on that day. I first found the body of the presiding officer, so I hid it, and no one knew it."


    "Bold," Feng shaoche stood up, the anger on his face immediately floated up, said: "do you know, you hide such things, will cause what kind of consequences?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, how can I not know," Yuan Shang said with a plain expression: "it is because I know that, so when I took this thing, I went to the minister''s room and got 50 pieces of boards."


    No wonder, Si Chenchen just came in and saw his movements were a little awkward. It turns out that the injury is not good yet.


    Ah, really, it''s not easy to be a monk.


    "Well, it''s not easy for others. Don''t blame him. If I were, I would do the same. After all, things have not been clarified. Such subjective speculation may wronged good people," Si Chenchen came forward and pulled Feng shaoche to sit down.


    Then, she went to Yuanshang''s, squatted down in front of him, looked at the two things in his hands, picked up one of them, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed: "a smell of herbal medicine..."


    "Yes, his mother specially made it for him, saying that it can expel insects. Although I know some herbs, I can''t tell them at all. What kind of herbs are they?"


    After saying his words, Si Chen was a little strange: "where''s his mother? Don''t you say you''ve lived together for about ten years or so? "


    Speaking of this, Yuanshang''s face is a little lonely, but also some sad. Although a monk wants to be empty, he can''t do it. He feels sad when he mentions the miserable woman.


    As soon as people here saw him like this, they knew that there must be something else. He just didn''t say it.


    "His mother died at the age of ten."


    So early? This is also Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che can not understand, "this died, how did he survive and grow up?"


    "Almost we depend on each other. His legs are not good, my eyes are not good..."


    You can imagine how difficult life was. Two disabled people helped each other just to survive. At this time, Si Chenchen asked: "as you said before, your brothers will do some rough work for them. How come after his mother died, no one will take care of you? Your brothers are not coming either? "


    "They..." Yuan still did not know what he remembered. He looked far away, even if he could not see anything, but his empty eyes seemed to be able to penetrate time and return to the past.


    It must be a very painful thing, otherwise, his expression of calm water would not have such a big fluctuation in an instant.


    Even, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, as if he had met with years of difficult solution of the heart, and suddenly returned to the dark life of the past.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t force you either." Si Chen Chen closed the things in his palm, then looked at him and said gently, "you have a rest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But this time the general knew it. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. As long as you know, it''s OK. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. It seems that Shun Di is good at eating food in person. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Yuan Shang gave a wry smile that he didn''t care. He said, "if he did it, I''m afraid I can''t clean up this sin all my life."


    "How do you say that?" Si Chenchen helplessly looked at him, how to become his sin again.


    Feng shaoche because of Yuan Shang''s concealment, already did not want to pay attention to him, this time sits aside, listens to them two people to speak, one face is not happy.


    This is the suffering in Yuanshang''s heart. It is this suffering that he cultivates. But up to now, he has not gone out. Before master went, he said to him that he must fulfill his wish.


    But now Probably there is no chance.


    "Well, master is tired. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go to other places first." Si Chenchen can''t bear to force him again. It''s not good for him. What''s more, they can''t stay here for too long.


    She always felt that there was a strange magnetic field around here, but it was not clear.


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go first," Feng shaoche looked at her, his face was very unhappy.


    When he was like a child, could this matter be solved in a hurry?


    It is said that they are going out. Yuan is going to stand up to see them off, but his body is not convenient, so he is pressed down by his anger.


    She said, "master doesn''t have to get up. We can go out by ourselves."


    "Well, please walk slowly, benefactor."


    Feng Shao Che looked at him, coldly hummed, it is obvious that he has not yet calmed down.


    Looking at him like this, Si Chen Chen really felt that he was very naive, but what could she do? She actually understood him.


    After all, from his point of view, yuan is still a fellow in his industry. If he conceals something, he should give birth to him. However, he didn''t expect that his anger was so great that he didn''t disappear at this moment.


    He was angry and helpless, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Out of the door, she found a sunny spot, looked at her hands, and then looked at the whole courtyard, muttering, and did not know what she was saying, but it was obvious that she was thinking fast.


    "Miss, don''t stand by the river," Xiaoyun looked at the way Si Chenchen looked. She was frightened. She was angry and fell into the river.


    But what she didn''t know was that since she was accidentally bumped into the river in the Palace last time, she had developed a whole body of swimming skills.


    "You don''t go over," Feng Shao Che blocked in front of Xiaoyun, frowning: "don''t disturb her."


    Looking at Mr. Feng protecting his own young lady, Xiao Yun is actually a little happy. She is very happy. She does not want to disturb her, but she just hopes that her daughter will be enlightened.


    But how could she know that cinnabar mole in her heart.


    Feng shaoche has always known that Si Chenchen is a woman with romantic feelings in her heart, but he also knows that there is another person in her heart. However, he does not know who that person is. The only clear thing is that he doesn''t want to be the same as before, and just keep silent by her side.


    He wants more.


    So, this incident, he could have passed, even if it is not found out, throw this Hanshan Temple, but she is here, the only thing he wants to do is to make her happy and find something to do for her.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yun suddenly screamed, which scared Feng shaoche. He was back to them. Now Xiaoyun called, he quickly turned around, and then saw that Si Chen Chen was bending over to the river, as if to jump down.


    "Angry son," Feng shaoche''s face changed. He ran over quickly and called out: "what do you do? Get out of there. "


    "Tired to death, don''t come here," Si Chen Chen didn''t think so. She even wanted to blame why Feng shaoche disturbed his search for a long time. She could not easily see what was just under the water. When he screamed, there was nothing left.


    Feng Shao Che where to know what she is doing, think that she encountered something unclean, her whole person was sucked in, rushed to the past, want to help her, but did not expect, she came to such a sentence, angry him at that time.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He pulled her back to his own body army, let her away from the water, just a little relieved.


    Xiao Yun also rushed over at this time, looked up and down at her young lady, and said in fear: "are you OK, miss, you scared me to death. You say you can see it. What do you want to jump down for? Do you know, it''s very frightening."


    "Who told you I want to jump down," is really convinced, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye: "you don''t guess, OK?"


    I was just trying to find something, but now I''m scared by them. There''s nothing left.


    Si Chenchen pushes Xiaoyun aside and goes to check again. But as soon as he turns around, he finds a man and a woman, both of whom are in front of her. It''s rare that their facial expressions are consistent with each other."No


    "Don''t go, miss. It''s too dangerous."


    A strict word, a fear, division Chen Chen helpless, staring at two people: "get out of the way."


    "Well, no," Xiao Yun shook her head vigorously. She knew that she was a good person.


    Feng shaoche didn''t say much. She pulled her out of the pavilion directly. She was quick in action. She didn''t drag her out of the pavilion. She knew her character, but she wouldn''t be involved in any danger. She was simply taken away. It was a little simpler.


    I don''t know why, when she was taken by him, she felt cared for. She seemed to have returned to Wen Qihua''s side. At that time, he had taken care of her. This time, she felt it, but it was different. This man was not what she wanted.


    About a few hundred meters out of the pavilion, Feng shaoche let her go. Although she pinched her wrist very much, she didn''t blame him. She just mocked herself helplessly.


    Although Miss Wen Qihua, but not all people can replace him like this.


    "I tell you, although I''m bringing you here to ask you to help, but if you really have something wrong, I can''t afford it. It''s more important for you to protect yourself," Feng shaoche also said the scandal in front of him. Although the words were hard to hear, he also knew that he could not be too gentle to his anger, which would scare her away.


    She snorted and didn''t fling him, so she walked forward. Xiao Yun finally caught up with two people. She was panting and empty. She called out to Si Chen and said, "Miss, don''t run so fast. Xiaoyun can''t catch up with her."


    Of course, she can''t catch up with her. After all, Si Chenchen is good at martial arts. Although she is not as good as Feng shaoche, she is much better than Xiaoyun.


    In fact, he saw something, such as How can the river have no water and grass? It''s so clear and bottomless. It''s incredible. You know, a stagnant river like this, although it''s not big, is still stagnant, but it''s not very circulating all the time. It''s really hard to say.


    She had to ask someone.


    After two people ran up, looking at her thoughtful appearance, two people do not disturb her, let her think alone.


    Hanshan Temple is not big, but it''s not small. Si Chenchen has some difficulty in finding it. After she asked several people, Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking her: "Miss, who are you looking for? Isn''t it better to ask Mr. Feng to help you find it? Go around like this. When do you want to go? "


    "Well, I said that you smelly girl, your brain began to turn at the critical time. Why don''t you ask, miss, do I want him to help you?"


    Despite her words, she knew that she was tired, but she could not stop. She made a divination, and some people would die tonight. Although she was not the host, the Hanshan Temple was so weird that she was interested in it. She decided to make a good investigation. Originally, she intended to deal with Feng, but now, she thinks that this matter seems to lead her in She has to look it up.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a monk coming in from the outside with a group of women''s clothes. It was very funny and funny. He said that he didn''t hold it properly. It should be said that he came in with those clothes, holding them high in his hands. He did not dare to see or touch them. Next to his palm was a piece of gray cloth with clothes on it.


    It was like a eunuch in the palace holding a tribute to see the emperor.


    Although Si Chenchen thought it funny, she still stopped the monk. She would like to ask how it happened.


    "Oh, benefactor, what can I do for you?" The monk is very polite, polite, but a little alienated.


    Probably because he is a monk.


    "Whose clothes are these?" Si Chenchen looked at the clothes and pinched them with his hands. Unexpectedly, they were soft. They didn''t look like the clothes people would wear.


    What''s more, the dress looks familiar to her, but she can''t remember whose it is for a moment.


    Although it doesn''t look like ordinary people''s clothes, this kind of cloth is very common in Acacia building. She has seen many of them, but in this Hanshan Temple


    This is not normal.


    The monk was a little shy. He looked young. He should have just entered the Buddhism school and had not been completely empty. Listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was a little shy and said: "this dress belongs to a girl. The elder martial brother saved a girl on the mountain the day before yesterday. The girl was seriously injured, but she didn''t have any clothes to change recently, so..."


    "You are considerate," Si Chenchen looked at him and picked out his clothes. He said helplessly, "then you can do it yourself. Is this going to the foot of the mountain to find someone to wash it?"


    "The host said that men and women are different, so Besides, all the men in the temple are men. It''s really inconvenient to wash the girl''s clothes. "


    It''s pedantic, but she doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, for her, these are all irrelevant things.She waved her hand to let the monk go. At this time, she heard a scream coming from the room. It was a woman''s voice. The monk didn''t hurry to say more, and ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shao Che''s face changed and followed him in, and then Si Chen and Xiao Yun also followed in.


    Thanks to Si Chen Chen''s intelligence, she found a monk who had been cleaning in the backyard. She looked older, but it was because of this that he knew more.


    "Uncle, can you tell me about the river beside the rockery in front of me?" Si Chenchen didn''t have any difficulty, so he chatted with him.


    For her, there is probably no stranger in the world. If she wants to, she can chat with anyone on the street.


    The old man wiped his sweat and then he laughed and said, "for a long time, no younger generation has come to chat with me. I really didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, I asked about the well. Girl, what do you do? How could you be interested in that well? "


    "Xiao Yun, go and get some tea for me. I don''t see how tired I am." another thing that Si Chenchen likes is that she can speak and be polite.


    Therefore, the old man liked her very much, so he talked to her.


    "The river, when the Hanshan Temple was just built, dug a place to breathe out. It''s just that the water flows so slowly that the river almost looks like dead water. But it''s strange to say that the river has always been dead, and no one has to deal with it, because it will not dry up or overflow, so it stays calm all the time There, until... "


    She was angry and raised and listened carefully. She was listening and thinking seriously.


    About half a month ago, the river suddenly became clear. I don''t know who cleared all the weeds and other things in the river overnight. Because the river is hidden, it is still close to the backyard, so no one comes.


    Therefore, when the river was clean, it attracted countless conjectures. But when we did not know how to return to the matter, the temple began to die again and again.


    People''s hearts are no longer above the river.


    "Girl, do you know anything about this today?" The old man took a sip of tea from Xiaoyun and asked.


    He bit his lips and shook his head. "I just came to ask the old man what is the situation of the river just because I don''t know."


    "I don''t know for a moment and a half. I just know that the river becomes clear overnight, just like someone has suddenly applied magic."


    "Did you find anyone suspicious?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s outsiders. In addition to the three of you today, there''s the disfigured girl in the north courtyard."


    Speaking of this, Si Chen Chen was interested and asked, "where did that girl come from? And why is it disfigured? "


    "She fell down from the mountain by accident, and then she was injured. She met a black bear blind man and tore her whole body into pieces. Her face was the most seriously injured. She was disfigured when her younger martial brother rescued her."


    I see. She is very poor.


    However, Si Chen Chen Chen could never have imagined that the woman was the one she hated the most.


    After asking the old man, Si Chenchen decided to go down the mountain to have a look. It was already dark. Feng shaoche took her to the kitchen and said, "I haven''t had a good meal for a day. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry," Si Chenchen touched his stomach: "my stomach is flat, but I''m more interested in this case, but I don''t have any strength to calculate now. It''s killing me who let you interrupt me by the river before."


    "It turns out that you were calculating by the river before, so why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Yun caught up from behind, looked at them two and said helplessly, "Miss, you can''t do this next time, it will frighten people to death."


    Shaking his head, Si Chen Chen really can''t help her: "if you are so timid, I will be scared to death by you."


    "That''s not the case. I just want to follow the young lady. If I look at you from time to time, I won''t put you in danger."


    Feng shaoche picked up the folding fan, waved it smartly, and said sarcastically, "if your lady can be a bit more secure, what else can you do as the flower leader of the Acacia building, you can simply marry into my Phoenix Mansion..."


    "Don''t think about it," Si Chen Chen Leng snorted, "I won''t marry into your Fengfu which has more rules than the royal family. It''s not to make trouble for myself."


    "Do you dare not, or because there is someone in the heart who can''t forget, will be like this," looked at her this way, Feng shaoche jokingly said, in fact, he is not clear, just guess.


    But he guessed Too accurate.


    Si Chen Chen in the heart clutters a, turn head suddenly look at him: "shut up."Her tone changed completely. She didn''t look like she was usual at all. Anyway, she looked very strict. What''s more, she had a good temper.


    This time, even if others can not understand, but Feng Shao Che is also known clearly, he guessed right.


    "Shut up and shut up. Why are you so angry? I don''t want to eat you. Who has no one in mind?" otherwise, how could she stay in this Acacia building to be a flower queen? Feng Shao Che is so explained to himself.


    Just looking at Si Chen Chen not willing to say more expression, as well as her straight ahead of the back, Feng shaoche heart still can not say sad.


    The kitchen is not far away from the three people, and by the time they passed by, monks had already prepared meals, all of which were vegetarian. The senior brother in this courtyard is now sorting out his affairs and is also here to meet them.


    ''s brother, as like as two peas, is the same as the name of Shi Yan Chen. However, the anger of others is a warning. But her father''s name is really...


    "Mr. Feng, Miss Si, and benefactor Xiaoyun, welcome to Hansi. In the afternoon, because of some homework and lecture hall to do, we didn''t meet you in time, but we still saw the cool."


    As he said this, he made a bow and looked very polite. Looking at such a round anger, everyone raised his hands and said Amitabha.


    Once you enter the door of Hanshan Temple, you must abide by the rules of others.


    "Benefactors, please take your seats quickly." Yuan Chen was very considerate. After a short time, the second, third, fourth and fifth senior brothers came over.


    They are all here to welcome the guests, so they will use kindness together tonight.


    The second elder martial brother is called Yuanjing, the third is yuanneng, the fourth is Yuanwu, and the fifth is Yuanxing.


    They are all Dharma names, but their master, who was also the first presider, has been dead for a long time.


    Several people sat down around the table. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. The monk was not good at various manifestos, but he was angry and hungry. Even if he was only vegetarian, he ate with relish.


    Xiao Yun, not to mention, was angry and angry and ate something on the bus, but Xiao Yun had nothing to eat for a day. Now that she had food, she was more delicious than anyone else.


    But I don''t know why, when I was eating fast, I felt that the eyes of several of them were staring at them from time to time, as if to see them through.


    Looking back on it, one of their elder martial brothers appeared and all of them came. It was really weird.


    When the meal is about seven percent full, Si Chenchen takes a look at Feng shaoche, indicating that he can start to get to the point. Isn''t it a waste of the opportunity to ask no questions during such a big dinner?


    "Oh, that''s right," Feng shaoche cleared his throat, then looked at you and said, "I''m in charge of investigating the recent homicide in the temple. Therefore, I hope that all the masters can help me, as well as the girl next to me. Her father is a masterpiece of the government, so she also knows some ways to solve crimes, although women are not in this temple It''s too convenient. I hope you masters will let you know when she doesn''t exist and needs help. "


    After all, this is fengshaoche''s industry, and these monks are also very clear, naturally they nod to show that they know.


    If the elder martial brother and I were to take care of each other''s condition, it would be very helpful for the elder martial brother to take care of each other


    Speaking of the woman, Si Chen Chen had no interest in it, let alone to live with her. She immediately refused and said, "I can live in the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain where master Yuanshang used to live."


    In fact, she just wants to hear what these people here have about the thatched cottage. The most real reaction people make without knowing is their most real thoughts at this time.


    At present, several people''s faces have changed several times. The only one that hasn''t changed is the elder martial brother. He seems to be more mature and more serious, or he is more accident prone. Therefore, his face does not change. Maybe his heart is also in trouble.


    Looking at these people''s expression, Si Chen Chen feels more and more interesting.


    She said, "what? Is there any problem? "


    "Ah, no, no problem," the second elder martial brother was straightforward. He immediately said, "although there is no problem, the thatched cottage is in disrepair for a long time. It is not good for a girl to live in it."


    "Yes, after all, it''s the guest of Mr. Feng, that is, the distinguished guest of Hance temple. How can we let the guest live in the thatched cottage?"


    Si Chen and angry smile for a while, indifferent said: "it''s OK, as long as you don''t listen to that girl''s noise. Just now, we passed her room, and she quarreled, which really scared me."


    She said, as if to remember her appearance, deliberately covered her chest, pretending to be scared.Looking at her like this, Xiaoyun chuckled and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She put a piece of tofu into her mouth.


    Feng shaoche is also staring at her to tell lies, but there is no way, who let him love and hate her.


    "How about finding an ordinary room for the girl instead of living with the girl in the north yard?" Senior brother came out to talk.


    He did not ask the opinions of several other people, but directly asked Xiangsi Chenchen. In other words, he didn''t even look at the expressions of his brothers. He just looked at Si Chenchen and asked.


    It''s a little strange.


    They should be very harmonious brothers. How could they be so indifferent? And in front of her guest.


    "Or I can live in that lady''s house, OK?" Si Chen Chen again dropped a heavy bomb.


    And their facial expressions, of course, did not disappoint her, which is really wonderful.


    "Miss Si, where did you hear about these things?" the face of the fifth elder martial brother was quite ugly.


    There is no need for her to go on in detail, just from the questions she asked, she has already known that thing more than ten years ago, but how could she know?


    This matter, only a few people know, but now, an outsider to investigate the case knows, it''s terrible.


    But they had to accept it.


    "This, of course, is what Yuanshang told me. Otherwise, how could I know it? But Yuanshang is blind and inconvenient to move. Otherwise, I have to let him come here. There are so many delicious food. He is alone in the east courtyard. It''s very sad."


    There is something in Si Chen Chen''s words, but everyone pretends not to understand.


    The second elder martial brother said: "yuan is still used to it. He is very familiar with everything. If he is asked to change to a new place, he will not be used to it and will be injured..."


    "That''s not good. Monk Yuanshang is so good that I don''t allow him to be injured," Si Chenchen specially picked up a word to talk about this matter, in order to prevent them from secretly attacking Yuanshang.


    For her, current witnesses or insiders must not do anything, especially Yuanshang. She always feels that Yuanshang has a lot of things to say to her, and she doesn''t want to re investigate on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    For the stubbornness of Si Chen Chen Chen, several masters didn''t say anything, just nodded calmly, not knowing what to say.


    "Well, since you are willing to help chen''er, it''s better," Feng shaoche looked at everyone and was very satisfied.


    What he said about chen''er made us more sure that the relationship between Si Chen and him was not ordinary.


    Of course, Si Chenchen knows what Feng shaoche is talking about, but she doesn''t need too much explanation. The situation here is a little delicate, and she doesn''t want any dangerous things to happen to her. If Feng Shao Che says a word, she can save her from danger. Of course, she would like him to say that, but she won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "By the way, masters, can I ask one more thing?" Si Chenchen looked at everyone with sincere eyes.


    At such a time, she could even show such a look, Feng shaoche looked at and felt a little funny, this woman, really like a child.


    But it''s a child who wants to make him hurt to the bone.


    "Go ahead, benefactor." Senior brother as the representative, to the Secretary Chen Chen back.


    In any case, things always need to be explained, but in this Hanshan Temple, he doesn''t believe it. He can''t fight a little girl.


    Even if Feng shaoche is here, he is just a child of your family. How much does he know about the real truth?


    "Well, I''ll ask," Si Chenchen looked at him and said, "I''d like to ask about that river. Can''t you find that it''s clean overnight? Don''t you doubt who did it? "


    I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother just laughed and said, "heaven has good virtues. So when we know that the river is clear, we will know that it must be a gift from heaven."


    A gift from heaven is over?


    He sneered in his heart, but he kept a good look and said, "Why are there so many footprints on the riverside?"


    Although she has never experienced this kind of experience, she knows that everything is under her control and she can cope with it.


    "Benefactor, I''ve been thinking about it a lot. In fact, I don''t have so many worries about it. I heard from the host that when the river was built, there were many memorial ceremonies. It''s not surprising that such miraculous things happened."


    After listening to him say this, Si Chen Chen wanted to smile more, but her heart was also colder at the same time. She asked: "since she is a Buddhist, can you know that there is a saying called Zi Bu Yu, strange and disordered God?"? Is there something wrong with this sentence, master? "


    A good method, Feng shaoche looked at her, the expression of appreciation appeared in the eyes, looking at her like this, let him love and hate, love is her person, but hate is the pride in her bones.


    Because he would never fit into her world.


    She asked a little dumb, but fortunately, the elder martial brother is knowledgeable. He smiles and replies: "Zi just doesn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t believe in it. All things in this world can be continued by its own reason. Whether it''s strange and disordered, or ghosts and demons'' hands, it has its own reason."


    Si Chen Chen looked at him, and was really cold to the extreme. However, she said politely: "I see. I see. In this case, let''s talk about it next time."


    After this meal, she basically understood everything in the temple, including falsehood and hatred, as well as power and fame and wealth. Everything was caused by human greed.


    "Now that we are full, let''s go." Looking at her appearance, Feng Shao Che also knew, she asked, also angry.


    Si Chen Chen stood up and left, Xiao Yun quickly followed up.


    For her, the matter now is more than a case. She was involved because she saw the killing intention in the eyes of the fourth elder martial brother at the moment when she got up.


    He didn''t speak all the time, but it can be seen from his body shape and movements that he has excellent martial arts. If he wants to kill her, it will be a matter of minutes.


    Just now, she doesn''t want to die.


    Want to kill her? It''s a dream.


    In the end, she didn''t decide where to sleep. So she decided to go to study for one night. She wanted to see what the monks were doing?


    The Buddha Hall is very large and can accommodate nearly a hundred or so monks to chant sutras and do morning classes. There are only three people sitting here at the moment, which is actually a little scared.


    Xiaoyun is timid and clings to Si Chen Chen''s side, taking her as a shield. She looks at the Buddha statue and feels headache, and there is fragrance floating over.


    It made her feel more terrible.


    "Well, don''t shake your body any more. If you shake again, you will really attract ghosts and gods later." Si Chen Chen Chen is heart big, looking at small Yun this appearance, want to frighten her.


    Feng Shao Che in the side do not know where to find out the wine, while drinking while watching them two people fight, it is very interesting.


    But He is not going to sleep here all night. He will be tired after a hard day''s work.Just when I was about to say something, I heard a voice outside, and a black shadow floated across the window.


    "Who..." Si Chen Chen is also aware of, turn a head ruthlessly low cry.


    And in her low cry at the same time, Feng shaoche has broken the window and out, flying to chase that black shadow.


    Looking out, Si Chenchen also chased out. After two people chased out one after the other, Xiao Yun was left in the hall. She was shaking like a sieve and shaking with fear.


    But she can only wait here. She has no martial arts skills and can''t catch up with her. After all, those people are flying in the sky.


    After Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che went out, they ran after the shadow of the man in black, but the man in black ran very fast, just like the people in the courtyard of Acacia building last time, which attracted their attention and disappeared. It was really depressing.


    In particular, Si Chen Chen feels like a monkey being played. Since she separated from Wen Qihua, she has been suffering from paranoia. As long as there is anything that can attract her attention, she imagines that it may be arranged by Wen Qihua, even if it is not specially arranged by him, but at least she is willing to believe that those are specially arranged by him.


    Some time ago, she also had a dream that he came to find her. The appointed time came. He said he missed her, but Chu woke up and everything was cold.


    Winter is coming, but after winter, when spring comes, will he come?


    "What do you think, people are all lost, you hit the tree," Feng shaoche looked at Si Chen Chen''s trance. She was helpless, and stopped her. If he did not stop her, she would hit the tree.


    Si Chen Chen was stopped by him, and her thoughts were also broken. She looked at him and did not feel relieved for a moment. Then she saw the tenderness in his eyes. For a moment, she thought she was back with Wen Qihua.


    But looking at his appearance, she instantly understood that the man, is the only one, no one can replace him.


    "What do you think? I say you are going to bump into the tree. You don''t have a long brain," Feng shaoche held out his hand and nodded her head, and then let her go. Although Wenyu was full of it, he didn''t want to let it go, but there was no way. He couldn''t do this to her.


    He laughed awkwardly, then stepped back two steps and said with a smile: "it''s just a God. I think the man in black looks like an old friend."


    Old friends? Feng Shao Che eyes flashed a silk, but did not say anything, just looked at her, gently patted her shoulder: "go, go back, otherwise, Xiaoyun should be afraid."


    "Now that he has come out, let''s go to the foot of the mountain to have a look at the thatched cottage. Besides, I want to know what kind of news Yuanshang knows, which has made him reluctant to speak."


    Now? Feng shaoche looked at her helplessly and said, "Miss, do you know what time it is now? You''ve been working all day, and you haven''t even eaten a decent meal. You''re not hungry. "


    And She looks like this, really does not seem to have the spirit, that eye under the dark blue into a piece, obviously is because the spirit is not good.


    "But I had a long sleep yesterday. I''ve had enough sleep. Don''t let me sleep any more." Si Chenchen looked at him and said helplessly, "besides, we are not far from the foot of the mountain. We will be here soon. Please bear with me. I''m afraid that if I finish this evening and go tomorrow, all those things will disappear."


    Feng Shao Che shook his head and sighed, "how can it be gone? The house is there, can''t it be that it will run by itself?"


    "Have you forgotten? Those monks will believe that God will help them. If the houses are missing tomorrow, they will say that it is because the Buddha doesn''t want them to stay there, so they will disappear. "


    It''s ridiculous, when she''s a three-year-old? These words can be said.


    Looking at her unhappy appearance, Feng shaoche actually knew that she was not happy, but he didn''t want to know the specific reason. He only knew that since she had some clues, he would go together. Anyway, she couldn''t argue with her. If she went alone, it would be dangerous.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. Let''s go and try to finish watching it early and come back to have a rest earlier. This day is a win."


    Now it''s Feng shaoche''s turn to say that he is suffering. He should have thought of some other way to promote his and Si Chen''s feelings, rather than relying on this.


    But now, he really can''t think of a more effective way.


    It seems that he is only interested in the case. If he can stay in the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain for one night, he may have a better look.


    With different ideas in mind, they came to the thatched house together.


    In fact, it''s at the foot of the mountain. It''s not far away from the temple. It''s just hidden. In fact, half a cup of tea is completely finished.


    Yuanshang had said how to get there before, and they found it very soon. Thanks to the big and round moon tonight, they might not have found it.Thatched house is a kind of house made of thatched grass. It is a very simple way to build it. It looks like it is a bit precarious. However, it has experienced more than ten years of wind and rain. It is difficult for it. However, it can be seen that the craftsmanship of this man was really good.


    There are two thatched cottages. One is for cooking and the other is for sleeping. It looks very desolate. But in this forest, there is a special flavor.


    In a place not far from the thatched cottage, there was a wooden house, which was even harder to urge. After all, it was wood. It seemed that they could rest here for a night. This was Feng shaoche''s first thought after seeing the house.


    What about the anger of the secretary? She looked at the two different images, laughed and said, "it seems that those people are really lying."


    "What do you say?" Feng Shao Che does not know. Therefore, since he has entrusted this matter to Si Chenchen, he hopes that she can handle all the matters. No matter how many things, he will not intervene. He completely trusts her.


    Speaking of this, he put out his hands and pointed to the thatched cottage and said, "you see, this thatched cottage has always been inhabited and maintained, so it will not collapse. Otherwise, how could a normal thatched cottage last for more than ten years?"


    "Maybe it''s Yuanshang who has been coming back all the time, but not necessarily?"


    "How can it be? Don''t you know about him? It''s a difficult thing for him to walk out of the gate of the temple, let alone come here and repair it. Do you know, it''s a hard thing for you and me to do it. "


    Feng shaoche joked: "of course it''s hard, we won''t do these things."


    White his one eye, Si Chen angry way: "do you still want to hear?"


    "Of course, of course, you continue," Feng shaoche eyes are shining, he is really in love with her this lovely little appearance, not strong, not stubborn, only the only one, only belongs to him.


    Or, at this moment, it belongs to him. It seems that he really brought her here with the right one.


    If he can, in this warm environment, he hopes that something can happen, or she can make some changes to him. These are enough. He doesn''t ask much, but he also hopes to go further.


    Si Chenchen is not aware of Feng Shao Che''s idea here. She only speaks from herself about her understanding of the case.


    "Two rooms, one is a thatched cottage and the other is a wooden house. Obviously, the man in the wooden house wants to live here for a long time, but for what reason, he even opened a small back door nearby?"


    To guard against thieves? No, why do they still live here? There are not many people passing by in the mountains. The discipline of becoming a thief is too small to be smaller. But why do they still live here?


    What was it? She saw the tiny, immovable chair on one side.


    "Yuanshang said, that boy, he has leg disease," Si Chenchen looked at the chair, suddenly a flash of light, and then said: "so, the man we just chased must not be that young man, because he runs faster than both of us."


    "Who do you think it is?"


    Si Chenchen looked back at him: "if I know who it is, then what am I still doing here?"


    She really doesn''t know if she''s tired. She''s still here to talk with him and investigate cases with him. He''s a good person. Let go of the showcase, and don''t care about anything.


    "I really know you work hard," looking at her appearance, Feng Shao Che is also distressed, but there is no way, she likes it, and can be with her.


    "In fact, I''m more concerned about one thing," Si Chen Chen looked at these thatched houses, pondered for a while, and then said, "how did that woman raise a boy with leg pain?"


    Feng Shao Che did not quite understand, "what?"


    "You think, ah, a woman can''t do anything. How can she support a boy in this deep mountain? What''s more, don''t you think it''s strange that she even raised three people with her own in her life?"


    "What''s so strange about this? There''s no need to spend money here. There''s everything in the mountains. You just need to be able to farm."


    "But how could she, as a woman, do those rough jobs? Didn''t you hear that, too? Those monks in the temple often come to help them. This is Yuanshang''s original words. Although he is blind, he is not deaf. He can hear that. Those monks will often come to help them... "


    All of us are adults. We all know what these help may mean and what may happen. But Yuanshang may have known it for a long time. Maybe he doesn''t know. But now Si Chenchen thinks that her son, that young man, must know it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    I don''t know what Si Chenchen thinks. Feng shaoche thinks it''s better for her not to go in now. After all, the situation is so bad that it can''t be worse than now.


    "No, I have to go in," Si Chenchen looked at him, which was really a headache. But she also knew that some things must be seen on the point. If she could not see what Xiaoyun was like now, she would not be at ease.


    What''s more And so much blood.


    The monk''s face was pale, but he still didn''t dare to say anything. He only said, "the girl has a sharp knife in her chest, which has not been pulled out until now. The doctor''s face is not good-looking, and now..."


    "Knife, knife?" Si Chen Chen raised his voice and looked at him. How could this happen? How could this happen?


    "What happened yesterday?" She tightly grasped the monk''s clothes and glared at him angrily: "can''t you even protect a little girl? So many people must have hurt her? What do you eat? "


    She was angry for a moment. Without any reason, she sent all her anger to a little monk, while Feng shaoche stopped her and said, "don''t worry. There is always a reason. No one will feel sorry for you because of this. But you have to know what you are talking about."


    Si Chenchen felt that she was in a panic. In fact, she felt more guilty. All this was because of herself. If it was not because she chose to go to the Buddhist temple, there would not be so many problems. But now, she doesn''t need all the comfort. She just wants Xiaoyun to be good.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. The doctor has already been saved by the doctor. Benefactor Xiaoyun will surely be lucky and have his own destiny." That''s all the monk can say.


    But what he said only made Si Chen more angry. She roared: "get out of here."


    Even a little girl is not protected well. Can they be called men? This has nothing to do with monks, temples, and nothing to do. She doesn''t believe that a large group of men can''t protect a little girl.


    She didn''t believe it.


    There must be something hidden. At this time, Si Chenchen''s mind is still tense and mysterious because she sees something strange.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s ugly and ugly. I didn''t expect to have such a surly character. If it was me, I would have thrown her into the street. This kind of person, ah, just die."


    "Yes, that is to say, the temple can take her in. If she is in other places, she must not have such good treatment. I really didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. Ah, it''s a pity that those monks who saved her life."


    Two doctor like people came out of the north room and murmured. She heard all these things. Although she was very sad at the moment, she was not allowed to enter the ward. Especially now, according to the monk, the doctor is now making the final hearing department for Xiaoyun. She needs to pull out a knife and no one is allowed to fight in the room Disturbing.


    She can only wait outside, just to see these two people, she in addition to curiosity, there is doubt, looking at her appearance, will know what she is thinking, Feng shaoche directly called the two doctors.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Feng. I haven''t recognized it yet." They bow to Feng Shao Che together.


    He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about those empty gifts. I just ask you two, what are you doing here?"


    Although they do not know, but who Feng shaoche is, they are clear, what''s more, now he is asking questions for them, it is impossible to ignore him.


    So, the two people looked at him, they both looked at each other, and then said, "nothing, just come here to cure the patient, just the woman..."


    Another doctor touched him to remind him of something he shouldn''t say or not to say. After all, it''s the patient''s business, and there''s a woman in the monk''s temple. It''s really weird.


    "What is it? If you don''t say so, I''ll make it impossible for you to get out of the gate today. " Feng Shao Che looked at two people, angry.


    Everyone knows the strength of the Feng family. They dare not hide it. They kneel down quickly and say, "we are here to treat a girl. It''s in that room. She looks very strange. But she drowns. We two spent a lot of time to cure her. Moreover, the monks try their best I don''t know why she despises her life so much. We just think it''s not worth it, so we nag a few words, and hope that childe Feng doesn''t take it to heart. "


    He didn''t really intend to go to his heart, because there was no need. He just looked at it with anger. He felt sorry for them both because they bowed to the power and power of Feng shaoche''s family, because they had lowered their noble heads to the power and power of Feng shaoche''s family.


    She felt that they were a little pathetic.


    But it''s just pitiful. After all, everyone knows that the power of Feng family is like this."All right, you go," Feng shaoche waved his hand. For these things, he was not interested in asking, but Si Chenchen wanted to know, so he asked two more questions, but after asking, he felt bored.


    But he wanted them to go, but Si Chen didn''t let them go.


    She looked at them and said, "do you remember, what''s that girl''s name?"


    If it was to save them, she should know what it was called. She always felt that the woman''s eyes were really like single.


    Although she thought it was impossible, how could a beautiful person make his face like that?


    To be on the safe side, she had better ask, but when she opened her mouth, she found that the two doctors were also confused and said: "those monks who take care of her call her girl or benefactor. We have only been here twice, and we are not very clear about her name."


    Yes, that''s why, she thought it strange.


    "Well, thank you two doctors. If there is nothing else, please come back." The two doctors took leave and left.


    And left Feng shaoche but some puzzled, he looked at her: "is that girl what is wrong?"


    But he couldn''t see anything.


    Si Chenchen sneered and looked at the room. Now she felt the hair all over her body. The woman seemed to have some evil appearance. Moreover, when she looked at the door, she could clearly feel that the woman inside must be looking at her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But she also knew, "it''s not right. It''s very wrong. This woman must be strange."


    Otherwise, she would not have this strong feeling.


    This woman is definitely not a simple character.


    As soon as this word came out, both of them were silent. The matter was far more serious than they had imagined.


    What''s more, it also involves things more than ten years ago. As a result, it is more difficult to find out. The current situation is a bit tricky. If it involves more than ten years ago


    "Well, have a rest early. Even if it''s another day, you''ll have to rest today." Feng Shao Che looked at the sky, it is really late, if not rest, I am afraid there will be no time to rest this evening.


    He doesn''t have a rest, but he can''t be angry. He will be distressed. He didn''t let her have a good rest today. He doesn''t know what will happen next. If she is tired, it will be him.


    I didn''t think of it. As soon as he said this, he took a look at the scribbled scene in front of him and said, "can you still sleep?"


    "Why can''t I sleep?" Feng shaoche was surprised and looked at her with a funny smile: "there is no way to worry about it. It can''t be solved in a short time. We need to dig out other clues one by one. If you dig them out all at once No, you can''t dig it all at once


    In fact, what he said is true, but this is not good to hear. Si Chen took a cold look at him and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Of course, I want to be with you," Feng shaoche helplessly looked at her, "so obviously you can''t see it?"


    "When did you become so glib?" she said


    In fact, she was a little uncomfortable. Originally, she was a little uncomfortable when she was with him. Now, in addition, he said such nonsense, which really made her some Should be separated.


    For Wenhua, there is no difference between her and Wenhua, but what is the difference between her and her? He''s not here, is he?


    As for the man in front of her, she can''t hide and expect from him, nor can she give him hope. What she wants is not like this, and it won''t be this person.


    "OK, I know you are eager to solve a case, but your body still matters. If you don''t have a good body, you don''t even have the strength. How can you use your brain?" Feng Shao Che ignored her eyes those do not care, although some lonely, but he also carried.


    In his eyes, nothing is as important as her safety.


    Si Chenchen followed him and knew what he meant, but she wanted to see how the house was so scribbled and how to live.


    After they entered the wooden house, they found that it was extremely clean and weird. It was like that someone was cleaning every day. Originally, he was ready to cover his nose with dust, but he didn''t expect that his eyes were so clean.


    "It''s just right. We can make do for a night''s sleep here." Feng Shao Che looked at also frequently nodded, seems to be very satisfied with the appearance.


    Si Chenchen also looked at the room. It seemed that it was clean and could sleep for a night. However, she felt that the answer to this strange thing could be found here."Well, I''ll clean it up. You sleep on the bed and I''ll sleep on it." Feng shaoche looked at the things in the room and quickly made a decision. No matter what, she certainly didn''t want to sleep with her.


    At the thought that he would sleep with her in the same room, Feng shaoche was so excited that he could not. Looking at her appearance, he was happy in his heart. Even if he didn''t do anything, he would be content with her all his life.


    It''s an experience that no other woman has ever experienced.


    She just gave a slight smile and then said, "I didn''t expect that you are also a man who knows how to show mercy and cherish jade."


    "People who often go to Acacia building, how can they not know what is pitying and cherishing jade?" Feng shaoche is also a person who knows the taste.


    Si Chen said with a smile: "what do you know? How can a girl share a room with a strange man casually? We''ll be familiar with it. Otherwise, I''ll have to go back to the mountain now."


    What she said was true. If it wasn''t for being familiar with him, she couldn''t be so reassured. What''s more, Feng shaoche saved her many times, and once under such circumstances, she felt that he was a very reliable person.


    In that case, she would be relieved. This friend is worth making.


    They both fell asleep peacefully. In fact, Feng shaoche thought that he would not have a good sleep tonight, but he didn''t expect that things would be more smooth than he imagined.


    As soon as they realized the dawn, nothing happened. This feeling is very strange. It''s like you expect something, but you don''t react at all. It''s hard to say. At the same time, there is a gap in their hearts


    Early in the morning, they went back to the temple, but there was nothing to eat at the foot of the mountain. Only when they returned to the temple did they know that something had happened.


    "Oh, two benefactors, how did you come back? Something big happened." it seems that everyone knows that there are two more of them in the temple, but they don''t know who is standing in front of them.


    "What''s the situation?" she yawned


    Feng shaoche, on the other side, was thinking about what kind of breakfast he would have for a while. Then he saw the monk''s face anxiously saying, "two benefactors, come with me. Yesterday, the temple was ambushed, and the girl in the hall was seriously injured..."


    "Xiaoyun, she, where is she now? Is she OK? " After listening to his anger, his heart sank and looked at his appearance and said, "take me to see her quickly."


    The monk didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly took the two of them and went to Yichan''s cottage in the west chamber. All the people in and out of the room in the early morning were full of people. Looking at this, the anger and anger of the monk suddenly became disordered. She took the first two steps, and her heart was dripping with blood.


    "If something happened to Xiao Yun, I will certainly not forgive myself," she kept saying these words, which made Feng Shao Che unable to help comforting her. In fact, he didn''t know how to hurt, but at least, I''ll see it first.


    On reason and calmness, there are some things that women are never as cool as men.


    I don''t know why. The only thing Feng shaoche thinks about now is the safety of Si Chen. He feels that he is a bit possessed.


    "Come on, go get a basin of hot water," said a voice inside. It was a male voice. Si Chen Chen didn''t know what happened. Then he saw a monk come out with a basin of water. Where is water? It''s red blood water.


    At that time, Si Chen Chen''s leg was weak and could not walk. Fortunately, Feng shaoche was supporting her. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "This..." Feng Shao Che also saw the seriousness of the matter, he helped Si Chen Chen to take two steps, suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    When she was a year old, she was a little annoyed. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression has already collapsed.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    With a smile, she felt that the wind was light and the clouds were light. At this time, from the window came the sound of flute Fu, she only felt that her heart was a little empty.


    Feng Shao Che see her so appearance, only feel very uncomfortable in the heart.


    He felt that she was so ethereal that he could not control her. She is like Chang''e who wants to fly. Even if she tries hard, she can''t stop her destiny.


    With a smile, he felt that the man in front of him was far away from himself.


    Originally is a very illusory thing, in the face of all this, only let people feel very confused in the heart.


    He felt that his love had been used in the wrong place, and he couldn''t exchange her true feelings. He laughed with a trace of pain in his face. He said, "you''re just a woman after all, always going back to your family. Acacia building can''t be the end result of your life. You should consider it well. "


    When he said this, he felt very empty in his heart.


    Because he felt he couldn''t catch the woman in front of him.


    She was so beautiful that she couldn''t catch her eyes in her contrast.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his gradually dim look, and felt a little strange in his heart. She didn''t know why this person had become what she is now. She just felt a little dissatisfied.


    She said, "if you don''t have anything important, please leave. I don''t like you here. I want to be alone for a while


    Feng shaoche''s face changed.


    It seems that her heart is really do not like themselves. That''s why I said such cruel words.


    He laughed and said, "you don''t have to be so straightforward. I''m willing to go."


    He is the son of the king of Jin. He will be respected wherever he goes. She knows that person is important to her heart, so she will always be here.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was only some sadness in his expression.


    He couldn''t hide, and he didn''t want to hide.


    This woman is worth it.


    Si Chen Chen was immersed in his own sorrow and did not pay attention to his thoughts at all.


    Feng Shao Che even if there are thousands of words, at the moment is also unable to display. For the man in front of him, he was just like air. She''s already driving herself away, and if she doesn''t know how to be funny, she''ll be treated in a inhuman way.


    He laughed and turned away.


    I wanted to come over and see if she was really good.


    Now that we have seen it, we should be satisfied.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his back and felt a bit at a loss. She didn''t know what she was doing, she just felt very empty. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t control herself at all.


    The loneliness and emptiness, like a bloodthirsty beast, sucked away her energy and corroded her soul. She felt very miserable and wanted to cry, but she also wanted to be strong.


    She can''t stand being so vulnerable.


    Such a weak self, in this world of the jungle, will only be slaughtered. There was a trace of stinginess in her mouth, and that man, at least, was right.


    No matter where you are, you can always live well.


    She was suddenly disheartened. Does one''s own ability become one''s own shortcoming? Is it the appearance that you don''t need anything, so you won''t attract other people''s attention?


    With a smile, she only felt a little sad in her face.


    She had no idea what was going on, what was wrong with the world? In fact, she didn''t want to work so hard, nor did she want to be so sensible and so obedient. But isn''t it that if you do this, you can get the love of others?


    What''s the matter with the world? How is it different from what you imagined?


    Si Chen Chen was lying on the bed in pain and crying loudly.


    Her tears wet the pillow towel, but she kept crying. She only felt very sad in her heart and felt that she had been wronged seriously, and could not stop at all.


    She was a little frustrated and felt too vulnerable.


    She laughed to make herself a little better.


    She lay in bed, feeling exhausted. What I have tried so hard to think about now is just some floating clouds. She looked very disappointed.


    What else can you do?


    It''s always worrying, it''s always upsetting.


    She was a little sad and didn''t want to face all this.


    She found herself a little nervous, and she didn''t want to face it at the moment. This, to oneself, also too shallow.


    She laughed.


    Anyway, this world is so unfair to myself, why should we put other people''s ideas in my heart?


    Her mouth a trace of evil charm smile, only feel that the reality is no more than this.


    Even if life is so unkind to yourself, you don''t have to take it to heart. Wandering in the world of mortals, how can it not be a day, why do we have to do this?She wiped her tears and sat down in front of the mirror.


    Originally, I wanted to make up for myself, and then I went out to have a look at the business of Acacia building today. But when she saw the swollen eyelids in the mirror, she was a little frustrated.


    How can such a self go out to disgrace?


    She was a little fidgety and felt that she was nothing.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. What''s the matter if you degenerate a little bit?


    She did not continue to dress up, no matter how good the powder can not cover their haggard. Acacia building if this day from their own collapse, then there is no need to exist.


    The family has fallen.


    Her heart felt empty. For a long time, people who are living for revenge only feel that their souls are missing. This life is so miserable that there is no need to continue.


    She sobbed, looking at herself in front of her, only felt very hurt.


    At noon the next day, when she got up, she saw a group of people around her house door.


    She was a little strange.


    Why are those people always outside the door instead of coming in.


    When she got out of bed and opened the door, she saw them all the more unexpected. She has always felt that she and these women are very hot, there is no gap between each other, why do they dare not enter the house?


    She just felt very hurt in her heart. These people just treat her as an outsider!


    She tooted her lips, and there was a trace of amorous feelings in the corner of her eyes.


    Core heart looks at her flabby appearance, the body wine red nightdress has been pulled down, revealing a large area of white skin.


    Her skin was white and had a pure light. Perhaps, no matter what, in her body, are set off. She was born to be a clothes rack and looked good in everything. Every move has the charm of reversing all living beings.


    Ruixin coughed and said, "we are all worried about you. Before, you always get up very early, this is the first time to sleep in the sun. But we don''t dare to come in, for fear of disturbing your sleep. After all, we all love you. "


    Hearing her half joking and half serious words, the corner of her mouth showed a smile.


    This heart, sometimes is really a pistachio like role.


    Lianxin laughs, looks at the person in front of her and says, "ah Chen Chen, look at you. How can you look like a beautiful woman?"


    She said with a wink.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her with some malice, "beauty, are you seducing me like this?"


    With that, she pounced on it.


    Lianxin shouts and dodges.


    When they saw the two of them so intimate, a smile appeared on their lips. This anger has always been under too much pressure. Although always so frivolous appearance, but her heart is unfathomable.


    No one knew what she was really thinking.


    They were just her companions, not worms in her stomach.


    Rui Xin only felt that every time she saw Si Chen Chen sitting on the chessboard for a day, she felt very terrible. I haven''t seen any woman who is so persistent about such an ordinary game of chess.


    She laughed, and there was a trace of movement in her eyebrows.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes I can''t understand you."


    Si Chenchen heard this and listened.


    She came over and looked at Rui Xin and said with a smile, "come on, there is something you can''t read me. As a complicated woman, I will give you free answers today to satisfy your curiosity. "


    Lianxin smiles when she hears this.


    He is still so angry, sometimes he can''t catch up with what he says. She said with a smile, "I really don''t understand why you are so amorous. Look at you now. It''s really hard for people to move their eyes. "


    What did he think it was? It was such a small matter.


    She looked a little unconvinced and said, "nothing, just a few more injuries. At that time, it will be found that there is nothing in this world that is worthy of your real care. All things are small things. At that time, I really relaxed


    Rui heart heard her so understatement, in the heart only felt very afraid.


    After all, it is how painful the injury, can be so light.


    Even if there is a river and lake in her heart, it can''t be like this.


    She looked at the heart and said, "these days, Acacia building to you."


    Rui heart was distracted, after hearing her words, the whole face was frozen. She couldn''t respond. She said, "ah Chen Chen, if you are really sad, just say it directly. You don''t need to hide it. We are all in the same boat. We will not laugh at youShe gave a slight smile, only to feel that her face was very moving.


    She tried to make a very gentle appearance, so that she could feel a little better. When she saw Ruixin like this, she had a smile on her face and said, "you woman, you don''t need this. Who am I? How can I not see your mind? "


    Rui heart knows that his mask is broken, but the whole person is paralyzed at this time, and the spirit is not collapsed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed, "look at you, such a gentle appearance, really makes people very sorry. However, your appearance is against men, and it has no effect on a woman like me. "


    This does not need to be said by her. Rui Xin also knows.


    I didn''t expect that there is such a big difference between men and women in this world. I don''t have to do anything in front of a man. Just standing so quietly, some people will do their own business.


    But to women, especially to those who are angry and angry. No matter what tactics you use, they are useless.


    She felt a little depressed, and there was nothing more depressing than her own lack of attraction.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, can you not be so firm?"


    There was a trace of anger and resentment in her graceful eyebrows. When she saw it, she laughed and said, "if I were a man, I would be immersed in your gentle countryside. You see, you are so changeable, giving people a very ethereal feeling


    She didn''t understand why she could find such a promise?


    Maybe sometimes, there is a big gap between what you can do and what you want to do.


    She said, "I''d like you to be a man."


    If it''s a man, it''s his fault if he doesn''t surrender. Rui heart thought of here, the corner of the mouth showed an evil smile. She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, in the eyes is very gentle.


    Chen Chen only thinks that he may be too indulgent to this woman. You see her graceful eye wave, every pulse of clear water, are flowing amorous feelings. People can''t help but daydream.


    She said, "I want to take advantage of these days to go out and relax."


    At this time, Rui Xin is stunned.


    In a few days, it will be a feast of flowers. At that time, all the women in Hualou will come to Jinling. At that time, there will be a pulse of prosperity.


    Acacia building for this competition is also very important, almost everyone should participate.


    After this shot, Acacia building will be famous in the south. Perhaps, if you are lucky enough, you will also leave a beautiful reputation in foreign countries.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with some doubts and said, "if you leave, what should we do about this feast of flowers?"


    She patted her head in anger and said with some playfulness, "you are really a fool. I''m just going to have a look. How can I really forget this competition? You can rest assured that this competition is not organized by us, we just participate in it. "


    The heart is a little embarrassed.


    In spite of this, the game will be held in ten days.


    She looked at them and said, "your talents are top-notch. You should believe this. Other people may have to rehearse in full swing, but you can save even that time because you have done so well. "


    All that''s left is gorgeous costumes and bizarre stage effects.


    As long as this is done, it is very difficult for Acacia building not to make a blockbuster.


    In my heart, she said, "I don''t feel sorry for you now."


    When Rui Xin heard this, she showed a smile on her face.


    She said, "because I don''t see how hard you feel. You are just lying to me at this time


    He has a habit of being angry.


    When she is not happy, like a person tears. When she can make fun of it, it shows that things have eased down. People of Acacia building heard their coming and going, and put down a lot of things in their hearts.


    What Si Chen Chen thought was that this feast of flowers would take a lot of time to prepare, and it was very complicated. If you are here, you must give them advice.


    But girls are very concerned about beautiful things.


    There was no smile in her heart, and her eyes were full of joy.


    At this age, if you want to be respected by others, you still have to rely on your own strength. If you are too strong, you will have all the strength.


    At that time, it was a little embarrassing.


    Because you will not be an iron wall, so you will miss a lot of things.


    She laughed, with a look of dismay.


    In any case, no matter what you do, you have to be entangled. For those very beautiful all, her heart wants to have, is only a moment of bloom.


    She would not think about something that she should not have.Acacia building opened more than a year, she did not how to rest. This time, she finally had a chance and time. She decided to go out and relax. She looked at the people in front of her, with a trace of joy in her heart.


    Core heart looks at her eager appearance, also can''t bear to break her beautiful dream.


    She said helplessly, "you can do what you want in your heart. Just don''t forget, ten days later is a feast of flowers. "


    He nodded and said, "I know what you are talking about. You can rest assured that I will come back in ten days to witness your honor. "


    She looked at a group of people at the door, blinking her eyes and looking very nice.


    All this is going well.


    The thing that I want to get down in my heart is gone. At this time, I should be pursuing my true self.


    After she saw them off, she began to pack up.


    However, she looked at everything around her and felt that everything was full of remembrance. If you can carry it, you can take the whole Acacia building away. She was helpless, sighed, picked up some gold and silver, hid them in her chest, and went out the door.


    She had a smile, and there was a trace of gentleness in her expression.


    Anyway, what she wants is beyond reproach.


    The future she wanted most was always not far away. Why did she have to be like this?


    She only felt very happy, there was a gentle romantic in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I wonder why I can have such a wonderful thing."


    However, she suddenly reflected that she was actually talking to herself at this time. She laughed and hesitated. This time, she didn''t know what kind of identity to go out to experience.


    Because their own strength is still very limited.


    If it''s left like this, it always makes people feel a little uneasy.


    However, if you go out with the identity of Miss Si Jia, I think it is a very happy thing. When she grew up, she was just a girl, and she didn''t really do it.


    Her mouth showed a trace of evil charm smile, eyes are very happy.


    Anyway, no matter what she does, she can get a good deal right now.


    She was very happy in her heart and full of amorous feelings in her eyes. There are very few things you can do. This time, she is also a little sweet, in such a place, should be like this.


    I have never enjoyed this identity.


    She packed up a lot of gold and silver and put them into a bag. I have managed the Acacia building for such a long time, and saved countless treasures. This time, it''s just a waste of money. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    With a smile, she put the jade pendant on her body for a rainy day.


    In this way, the Secretary Chen Chen dressed in a very expensive snow silk Zhenqi, very magnanimous out. Her face is very clear and beautiful. People in the street are paying attention to her.


    Many people are guessing her identity. She can feel that someone is pointing at her after her.


    But she''s used to it.


    Because of this face, I have won many awards. If you really want to achieve a thing, it is also very easy. Anyway, all the things I want have been in my hands.


    She looked at those people with a smile, and her eyebrows were very gentle.


    At this time, she is more like a rich lady.


    Her every move is tolerant and broad. Because the little things in the world were not in her heart. She never seems to worry about food, oil and salt, every moment is irresistible Fanghua.


    At this time, a woman knelt down in front of her with her baby in her arms.


    She appeared so suddenly that she was shocked.


    The woman grabbed her snow-white dress with her dirty hands. In an instant, a black hand print was left on it. She tried so hard that the hem of her skirt was wrinkled.


    She was upset and said, "sister, my skirt is very expensive. Although I look rich and rich, my silver is not windy, OK


    The woman was stunned when she heard this.


    How could this woman do this?


    It wasn''t exactly what she was thinking.


    In her heart, such a young woman is most likely to overflow with love. Every time I do this, I can get a lot of money.


    There was a trace of uneasiness in her expression, trying to make herself very miserable.


    She cried and said, "Miss, my son and I have not eaten for days. Take pity on me and give us a little food. Don''t worry, we don''t want money, we want to eat. "


    There was a trace of sadness in her eyebrows as she said so. It seems to have really experienced a lot of pain.


    Si Chenchen only felt that she was so intimidating. Kneel down on your knees in the street. If you don''t show your position, you will be very embarrassed. She said, "Auntie, you don''t want to do this. I don''t want that in my heart."When the woman heard this, she couldn''t think of it. How can this woman not think about herself when she is so well dressed?


    She said angrily, "look at you. You''re wearing silk snow. It''s impossible that you can''t take out such a little money."


    There is a bit of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    Even if you have money, you won''t give it to a woman like her. The real poor always need to be poor and strong. Life is very difficult, we should try to stick to it.


    Such a person is just taking advantage of the kindness of others to do something deceptive. If you give them money yourself, it will only encourage the unhealthy tendencies of this society.


    She said, "don''t pester you here. I hate you very much."


    The unreasonable people around him began to point and blame him for his stinginess. Of course, she knew that even if she told them the price, they would not sympathize with her.


    In their hearts, this silk snow is an object on a high Pavilion. Since they can afford such things, they should not care.


    But how can you not care?


    Such a beautiful thing, if it is destroyed, it will be very uncomfortable, OK?


    She laughs, and her eyes are full of amorous feelings.


    She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "if you don''t leave, I may not be merciful."


    Frightened by her sharp eyes, the woman stood up and left swearing. When the people around saw that there was no good play to watch, they scattered directly.


    She was relieved.


    This world is really not peaceful. With just a little effort, I was blackmailed. These lazy people will only take advantage of the kindness of others.


    If more people are cheated, the people who really need help will not get the support of others.


    She laughed, and her eyebrows were moving.


    Over the years, they have been working hard to get rid of poverty.


    In this world, although beauty is a very scarce thing. However, he knew very well that if he didn''t cherish it, he would also live on the street.


    You can imagine what will happen when a woman is on the street.


    There was a smile on her face, and there was a certain pride in her expression.


    Anyway, when I was young, I also experienced too many things. She doesn''t cherish a lot of things. For so many years, the things you want are very few.


    It''s the most important thing in life to have these wonderful things.


    However, pie will not fall from the sky.


    She would not encourage such unhealthy tendencies.


    She left smartly and decided to rent herself a tall horse. In this way, the chance of meeting such a person will be much less.


    After selecting a fine horse in the horse shop, Si Chen and Chen rode leisurely. She was not on her way.


    This is her rare leisure time. She can do whatever she wants in these ten days. There was a smile on her face, and there were several stages in her expression. Anyway, what she does is right, so she doesn''t care so much at all.


    If beautiful people do not have self-confidence, they will suffer a lot of harm along the way. These people, the reason why they become this way, can ask for very few things.


    With a smile, she only felt that her heart was quite powerful. Otherwise, I would not have such a wonderful day.


    She sighed slightly, only to feel that her life was very natural.


    There is not much she can have, and she tries her best every time.


    Because if she doesn''t, she wants very little.


    Anyway, what she wants will not be blessed.


    She ha ha smile, in the eyebrow eye has some kind of tragedy.


    These days, there is a trace of unhappiness in her heart.


    Anyway, she has already done so many things. If she continues to do it, it will be meaningful. Although relying on their own talent, but also to understand the talent will appreciate.


    If you are an outsider, you will only feel that you are exposed to any light and some unknown secret.


    What she really wanted was a long and long relationship, not such a scene. She smiles, only to feel a little magnanimous in her eyes. No matter what she wants to do, she has very little in her heart.


    Such emptiness is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    All they know is that she lives in wealth. No one knows what they can really give. There were a few wisps of laughter in her eyebrows, and she only felt that a woman like herself was very moving. It is because of her existence that there will be such a brilliant world.


    Although Jinling City is prosperous, it is rare to see such a beautiful woman riding a tall horse and playing in the street.


    Many people did not see the clear and beautiful side of Si Chen Chen, and they did not recognize it.There are also some frivolous and frivolous teenagers who are whistling all the time. The woman passing by the street frowned at the scene. Although there is envy in their eyes, it is very rare to see such a set of thousands of women in one.


    Knowing the people''s thoughts, Si Chenchen picks up a smile and drives his horse.


    At this time, a lot of young people followed him out.


    But Si Chen Chen''s equestrian skills are very good, and he soon got rid of them.


    With a smile, she only felt that this time she was very cheerful.


    After a long time, she finally laughed enough and began to move on.


    When I came to Jishui City, I was already in the sun. Si Chenchen felt a little hungry, so he chose a small shop. She went in and looked at the dishes in front of her eyes, with a trace of joy on her face.


    Perhaps it is this time that I can enjoy the best products.


    She has a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth and only feels very comfortable in her heart. It is the first time for her to live such a comfortable life. I''m on my own and I won''t think about other people''s ideas any more.


    Whatever she wants to do, she can satisfy herself.


    She has a smile on her face. She wants to live a little life here. She said with a smile, "boss, give me a bowl of beef noodles."


    The owner of the small shop on the street came over happily, but his face became stiff after he saw the clothes on her.


    What kind of person is Si Chen Chen? He suddenly saw that his face was not right. She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly look like this? Aren''t you glad I sent you money? "


    She was originally a business person who focused on interests, so it was not surprising that there were such things in her mouth.


    The boss was embarrassed when she said that.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t really have any special idea. I just think it''s a little surprising that you are like this, girl. You''re dressed in such fine material that you come to eat here. "


    Si Chen Chen was a little strange and said, "can''t I come to eat here?"


    The boss scratched his head, as if he felt that there was something wrong with his words. He said with a smile of embarrassment, "I don''t mean that. I just saw you so outstanding, some incoherent."


    At this time, the piercing sound of the ladle basin sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    His face was very gentle, and he had never experienced the world.


    In such a situation, he no longer has the appearance of suffering, just walking quietly on the road. Looking at the men and women on the street, his heart only felt a glimmer of joy, completely do not understand why there is such an end.


    There was a hesitation in his expression, which seemed to be the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a happy smile on his face. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen felt very puzzled. I haven''t seen the man in front of me, so it''s not like that to get close to him.


    She walked over, looked at the person in front of her, laughed, and said, "at least, it''s the first time I''ve ever met you like this."


    Very fresh, she thought to herself.


    I have never seen the scene in front of me. Everything is different from that time.


    The south wind from Huaihe River calmed her heart. She looked at the person in front of her, with a smile on her face, and said, "you''d better not do this. It''s embarrassing. The comer is the guest, and we have no reason to refuse the guest. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun only felt that he could not speak.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him looked like his old friend, so he said so.


    If not, why waste time here.


    Si Chen Chen said, "I see you are very fresh. It must be the first time you come here."


    She laughed very brightly, like a beautiful flower.


    At this time, her heart just feel happy, Acacia building''s business is getting better and better, and soon she will be able to be the shopkeeper.


    She laughs with a natural look.


    If we can achieve this goal, we can.


    Although Acacia building is one''s own career, one should have more pursuits in life. She has other things to do and can''t afford to delay her time here.


    Emperor Dashun said, "you look like an old friend of mine."


    At this time, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye.


    This man, though he looked very respectful, did not expect to be so obscene in nature.


    I don''t think I''ve used the same old way to talk to each other for many years.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you''d better not tell me this all the time. I feel very funny in my heart. Look at you now, our Acacia building guests, who would say such words? "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that this woman was strange.


    He said, "do you know the moon?"


    At this time, Si Chen Chen felt very strange. The bright moon is the mother''s name taboo, why does this person know this?


    She looked at the person in front of her. He was a middle-aged man with a certain charm in his eyebrows and eyes. Must be young, but also a beautiful man.


    All this, let her in the heart some not feel good.


    Everything, she was a little unprepared. I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew her mother at this time.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Is she OK in heaven?


    Even though she didn''t feel her warmth, from the memory of this woman, she knew that she was her only bright color.


    If the gentle woman is still alive, she will not experience such a situation.


    That woman will spare no effort to protect herself.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "uncle, I don''t know what the moon is like!"


    Now that the past has passed, don''t keep it in mind.


    She did not understand why she could meet such a situation? Is what you want to do is so unreasonable?


    At this time, Si Xianfu''s salt business was starting.


    As long as he gets hold of him at this time, he has nothing to say.


    No matter what kind of ending he will have in the end, he deserves it.


    She looked up at the person in front of her and said, "I don''t know what to call an official?"


    Emperor Dashun said with a smile, "you are so young that you began to come out to attract guests. Don''t you think this is a very sad thing?"


    I hate this kind of argument most.


    If they don''t come out to solicit customers, what places can they play.


    Most of the time, what I can do is incomprehensible. If you follow others step by step, how can you have your own opportunities?


    She said with a smile, "you just have a good time. Our Acacia building is the first one in Jinling City."


    Emperor Dashun laughed when he heard this. This girl really dares to boast about Haikou. There are so many flower buildings in Jinling City, how can it be the first.He said, "what evidence do you have that this Acacia building is the first one?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him with some disdain.


    If everything in this world is based on evidence, other people will not have to live.


    With a black face, she said, "go and find out why our Acacia building is not the first one."


    She looked at the person in front of her with some unhappiness, and her eyes were quite vivid.


    For the first time, I have to face such a situation.


    She said, "I don''t understand you in my heart. I hope you don''t do it!"


    Emperor Dashun only felt very curious. Why could this man say such a thing? Is it true that brothel women treat ordinary guests like this?


    At this time, he was not happy.


    No matter where you go, you are watched by others.


    The man in front of me is so willful.


    Perhaps, her heart only felt very funny.


    At this time, Emperor Dashun really felt that he could not accept defeat. The more difficult you are, the more you want to pick them.


    In this world, there is nothing you can''t conquer.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor laughed. I haven''t had such a heroic mood for a long time. Staying in the palace for a long time really makes everything degenerate gradually.


    She had no idea what she was going to do at the moment, but she felt very unhappy.


    This man has been stuck here for a long time.


    She said impatiently, "if you don''t get in there, don''t get in here. I''m also going to drum up customers. This is the time of the day. "


    Emperor Dashun only thought it was very vulgar.


    It was the first time I saw a woman fall into the eye of money. In his heart, women should be virtuous and virtuous, and men should be courteous. Nothing should be put forward, and we should not have our own ideas.


    All this, let his heart just feel the earth shaking.


    He said, "are all the women outside like you?"


    At this time, he was completely speechless.


    This uncle is really funny right now.


    What is it that women outside are like themselves?


    Did he come out of the cave?


    Secretary Chen Chen said, "you go in, or do not go in?"


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun was questioned in this way. But seeing her upright appearance, I didn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you''d better not be so serious. It will make people feel scared! A girl should be gentle. Don''t you know that? "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with some evil spirits and said, "I really don''t know this. I just feel that life is very boring."


    Nonsense, her heart naturally won''t listen to him!


    In this world, women should have all kinds of beauty. If only according to a mold carved out, it will give people unimaginable pain. Most of the time, she just felt very sad and didn''t understand why she experienced such a thing.


    Originally I was just a good brothel woman, there are always some idle people to advise themselves.


    If it is not their own existence, how can these people linger in the flowers?


    There are countless flower buildings along the Huaihe River. If every woman has heard such words, it is a very terrible thing.


    "Sir, you look very gentle. Why don''t you take the exam?"


    She said shallowly, with a smile in her eyes.


    Since this person is talking about himself here, why can''t he return the words in his heart.


    This person looks very crafty and eccentric, even if it is his own will not have such a result.


    She said, "you''d better not be here. I just feel very guilty. Because I stand here, it seems that I am in the way of your eyes! "


    Shadow one, who never talks, just feels very funny at this time. He did not experience such a thing, the joy in his eyes was very obvious.


    Maybe, it''s my wish not to stay here.


    He wanted to go, and then he found that he couldn''t walk.


    He looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly and said, "can I find a boundary here to rest my feet?"


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, it is the first time to see such a cheeky person.


    But she still squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you pay enough money, our Acacia building will be convenient for people."


    With that, she gave a smirk.


    The shadow immediately took out a bag of silver and put it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    She is not happy at the moment. Are these people particular about wealth and boldness? In their Acacia building, they are never afraid of money.As long as people dare to take out, no matter how much money, she will dare to accept.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "my guest, I''ll take your silver. Now let me take you to the elegant room."


    The light outside was very dark. Many people came and went. Emperor Dashun didn''t notice the scene around.


    But as soon as he came in, he regretted it.


    Many of them are familiar with themselves. I didn''t expect that the dignified ministers in the court would also be elegant here.


    He is a little speechless, it seems that this time is doomed to be a disappointment.


    He turned and left.


    But it was caught by a slender hand.


    She said, "look at the person in front of you and say," why don''t you go? Since you are not comfortable, don''t force it. After all the money has been given, we still have to do it! "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that at this time, he was guilty. He forced a smile and said, "no, I have something else to go back to!"


    Si Chen Chen is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. When he looks like this, he knows that there must be a ghost. I''m afraid I met his old friend in the Acacia building, and I felt embarrassed to recognize him, so that''s why.


    So she said in a deliberate voice, "my guest, don''t leave. But you have paid a thousand taels of silver and left like this. Doesn''t it seem that our Acacia building has no way to treat guests


    Her soft and charming voice attracted many people''s sidelights.


    But when they saw the people around him, their eyes were wide open.


    It started to get quiet all around.


    It was the first time that she met such a situation. Everything made her feel very incredible. They are all unexpected effects. Is it possible that this person is a high-ranking official?


    However, there are more senior officials and families in Acacia building. Even if the crown prince comes, there is no such effect.


    Because they are normal people, it is very common to come to Acacia building.


    Is it possible?


    Her heart thumped for a moment, looking at the person in front of her, eyes shining.


    If it wasn''t for so many people watching, Dashun emperor actually liked her eyes. Shiny, no stains, giving a very transparent feeling.


    She understood this, and her eyebrows were only moving.


    Just for now, she''s not feeling well.


    At this point, the people suddenly reacted. So he knelt down and said, "long live the emperor."


    Emperor Dashun only felt very embarrassed, these people, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    I know I quietly come out to play, why do we have to make such a sensational appearance!


    He did not understand, and said, "all the ministers are safe!"


    Even if some don''t understand, they can''t say such words at this time. Otherwise, there are many dangers to be faced by yourself.


    He hated the way these people treated him, but he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Si Chenchen looked at him maliciously and said, "is it the girls in our Acacia building or the imperial concubine? "


    as soon as I heard this, I was a little unhappy.


    This woman is so presumptuous that she even said these things in front of the emperor. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "don''t you kneel down yet!"


    At this time, Si Chenchen found that all the people were kneeling, but they were not kneeling alone.


    She was a little reluctant.


    In this era, kneeling, kneeling, parents kneeling, kneeling in everything, there is no human rights at all. She comes from modern times, has a free soul, even if the abuse should not be like this.


    But the man said, "come on, let them all get up! "


    it turns out that these people are facing such a situation because they feel that they can''t react to the emperor for the first time.


    It was only after the current momentum had passed that the reaction came back.


    Emperor Dashun also knew that his original intention of this private visit was to be ruined. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m the emperor now. You can''t refuse me any more?"


    She felt very embarrassed.


    This person has now announced his identity, even if he pretends to be stupid again, there is still no use.


    She said with a smile, "you must not say that, emperor, please go upstairs."


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun saw her so gentle. Although she was very charming, she was not happy because she was so clever.


    He still likes her when she is like a wild cat, so she is the real one.


    He was a little happy, and in his face he felt very moved.


    If you can accompany such a woman day and night, it is really a very wonderful thing.


    He laughs with joy in his eyes.However, he felt some pain in his heart when he thought of the woman who had been there.


    Si Chen Chen also noticed his change, and now he is very worried.


    She was a little uneasy. She heard that the emperor was very difficult to serve. In case he is not happy, how to seal up his Acacia building.


    She kept smiling, and there was something strange in her expression.


    Emperor Dashun couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "Why are you always like this? I can''t see it any more!"


    He really likes the beautiful rose, so he always treats her so calmly. It would be a failure if the girl treated her differently because of her identity.


    As a man, it is natural to attract women with charm.


    In his heart, he is a very attractive man. All along, those women have been worshipping him very much.


    No matter what they said, they nodded and said yes.


    Every time I see the tricks they make in the harem, Emperor Dashun feels funny. If they didn''t think they cared about themselves, it would have been forbidden.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of tenderness in his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get close to such a beautiful person? He looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle look in his eyes.


    At this time, he felt very uncomfortable. It was strange that this man treated himself like this.


    She looks a little unhappy, why a good Acacia building, provoked the great God?


    She said, "how did you come here, emperor?"


    As she spoke, she led the man around her from upstairs.


    Each of the elegant rooms on the second floor has its own style. Si Chenchen looks at the man in front of him and knows that people of his age like the customs of the Great Wall.


    That kind of beauty from a foreign land, in his heart quite a bit of soul stirring.


    She led him directly to the theme room.


    He said with a smile, "emperor, are you satisfied?"


    Emperor Dashun looked at the arrangement in front of him, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. It''s all from your own vision. It''s really incredible.


    He said, "recently, there is a minister from the West. I just met him tonight. I think he usually faces such a wonderful scene."


    In his speech, he is rather gorgeous.


    Si Chenchen just felt very ironic.


    This man has a feeling of eating surimi.


    Didn''t he know in his heart that such a situation was very rare?


    Ordinary people, if they have been living outside the Great Wall all the time, I''m afraid they will not feel more comfortable. In fact, it is enough to see these magnificent scenes of solitary smoke in the desert once. If you have been living there, you must feel a bit unbearable.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said, "Miss Si, do you really don''t know Mingyue?"


    His eyebrows were full of doubts, and he didn''t believe in Si Chen Chen at all.


    Si Chen Chen feels very heartbroken at this time. Why does this person look at himself like this? Is this really important to him?


    She looked at him and said, "is that moon you like? "


    instead of being interrogated here all the time, it''s better to take the initiative. In this way, they will not be in a passive position.


    She said, "if you don''t believe it, I can still find someone to prove it for now! I was originally an innocent peasant daughter, and I didn''t know Mingyue at all. "


    He also felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her retorting all the time. The bright moon is such a good woman, why should this person say so all the time?


    With a smile, he felt very uncomfortable in his eyes.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t seen that person for a long time, so that''s why. He said, "it''s a coincidence that you''re also surnamed Si. If Mingyue''s daughter is still alive in the world, I''m afraid she will be as old as you


    At this point, he seems to be very emotional.


    I just feel a little incomprehensible.


    That bright moon, the relation with this person in front of me, seems really unusual!


    She laughed and said, "you don''t have to be here all the time. Let''s talk about something else. Old friends are just memories of the past. We should embrace the present. "


    After saying that, Si Chen Chen clapped his hands directly. At this time, a group of enchanting women swarmed in. They were dressed up like Hu Ji, their eyes and eyebrows were bright, but they felt very moving.


    Although the emperor Dashun has seen such a scene in his palace, the design here gives people a feeling of immersive experience. He was filled with joy and could not help clapping his hands with the drumbeat.


    A sound, a wave.


    Those enchanting women, such as the snake''s waist, bright red lips, charming eyes, are flashing in the dazzling light.Emperor Dashun only felt that it was the first time that he had experienced such a scene, which made him a little wonderful. The original common pattern, here, can also become very fresh.


    He said, "I finally know why so many people choose Acacia building?"


    At the beginning, seeing so many ministers here made him feel a little unbelievable. But now, he knows, why can we keep them here?


    Those people are also very particular. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, transportation, or anything else, it always gives people a very happy feeling.


    He said with a smile, "if I didn''t come to your Acacia building, I would regret it all my life. If you have time, you can come and play in the palace. "


    There is a trace of expectation in his eyes, expecting a surprise expression in his anger. He knew that the palace was very attractive to ordinary girls.


    If someone has a chance to enter the Palace once, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of conversation.


    But Si Chen Chen, with a light look, said, "forget it, we miss so many girls, each time their own bureau can not cope with. If we go to the palace again, we can not open Acacia building. "


    She looked at the person in front of her, begging, and said, "Your Majesty, I really beg you to let us go. The situation we are facing is a little different from what you think. If you''ve been here all the time, we really can''t do business


    After hearing what she said, Dashun emperor was not good at forcing people into difficulties.


    He just said, "I''ve crossed the line, please don''t worry about it!"


    Si Chen Chen only feels very funny. What is his identity? How can he argue with him!


    She said, half jokingly and half seriously, "you are the emperor. How can I joke with you. It''s just that this thing is not what I imagined. Thank you for teaching me what is reality


    When Emperor Dashun heard this, he felt a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that the woman said so at this time.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to mind. I just said it casually." After he said that, he looked a little worried. Maybe this is the reality that he has to face.


    Si Chen Chen felt very tired. Seeing Qingxin, who had already finished the dance, he quickly waved.


    Qingxin knew that she had always been a impatient temperament. Now after seeing this scene, I have to stay here. At present, many things can''t be solved, and it''s just a pity in her heart.


    She said, "Qingxin, I know you''re the best. Will you stay here with me?"


    Qingxin smiles. If you don''t have the mind to stay here, you won''t stand here.


    She looked at Dashun emperor with a smile and said, "emperor, all this is an accident. I hope you don''t mind."


    Emperor Dashun looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and felt very sweet. Come here for so long, Miss Si has always been treating her coldly. He can''t stand it.


    So he said, "don''t mind, girl. I have nothing to do with it. What do you call a girl? "


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye, only felt that the person in front of him seemed to be a general looter. I can''t understand it every time.


    Ordinary men, how can it be like this. I think he has always been in a high position, so he does not understand the hardships of the people. If so, why come here all of a sudden?


    I didn''t answer my previous questions.


    Thinking of this, she stares at Dashun emperor, her eyes blooming with dangerous light.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t know that danger was approaching. He was only indulging in the present joy, with an indescribable profligacy in his heart. All these hours, I have been looking here, giving people a kind of indescribable gentle feeling.


    He said with a smile, "you Acacia building has been open here, what business can you have? At the end of the day, it''s just a little bit of money. If your strength can surpass those singers in the palace, I will certainly have a lot of rewards. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    My cousin wants to drive himself away. He thinks he is an outsider. How can a cousin treat himself like this?


    No, she''s not going. She must go to her aunt and wipe her tears. Huang Ruoming goes to Princess Ning''s main courtyard.


    Although the sky is dark, but looking at the moonlight tonight is very round, Si Chen Chen several want to go to the night market and take a walk.


    As soon as a group of talents went out, they saw a black shadow standing outside the gate. A close look, it was Du Chunfeng.


    "Why is this guy coming again? Is it because I haven''t seen enough in the afternoon and still want to come over at night. Lianxin, it seems that he really miss you very much. "


    Mo Xin shakes the fan, and laughs at Lianxin.


    Lianxin is also a little surprised, especially when he sees Du Chunfeng''s dejected appearance. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Why are you here again?"


    Lianxin looks at Du Chunfeng and asks frankly.


    "I heard you had an accident a few days ago, so I wanted to come and see you. Do you care? "


    Du Chunfeng would like to check Lianxin''s appearance from top to bottom, which makes Si Chenchen and others feel funny.


    "It''s been a few days, and the lawless man has been punished again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to me. That''s why you''re not here, are you? "


    Lianxin''s heart, which had already been cold and hard, was a little cracked because of Du Chunfeng''s concern. Ah, how could she not always be hard hearted towards this man.


    "I''m really worried about you. Lianxin, don''t worry. In any case, I won''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always the lotus flower out of the mud, pure and flawless. Really, I swear to heaven


    After saying that, Du Chunfeng really raised his hand as if it were something. I can''t wait to express myself.


    As soon as he said this, Si Chen Chen and others understood. It seems that he has misunderstood something.


    "What comes out of the mud but not stained, Du Chunfeng, you have made it clear to me."


    Lotus heart apricot eyes a stare, inside zizizi burning clusters of flames. Du Chunfeng''s stupid vow almost disappeared before.


    Mo heart shook his head again and again, and came to the side of Si Chen Chen in a low voice.


    "Du Chunfeng usually looks at a smart man. Although he is overbearing and arrogant, he still has some ability. However, every time he faced Lianxin, he always did something wrong and said something wrong. At the beginning, she almost became a monk because of Lianxin''s attack. I really don''t know whether this prince Ning is a smart or stupid one


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard Fu Su slowly open her mouth.


    "Stupid or smart. It''s just because you can''t help it, that you lose your sense. "


    "Fusu, I can''t see that you have such an understanding when you are young. You really let me feel sorry for your sister Mo Xin. "


    Mo Xin looked at Fu Su and joked, and she didn''t expect Fu Su to say this.


    He could not help but be more curious about the woman he said.


    It''s not easy to let someone like Fusu be indifferent.


    When they are biting their tongue, Lianxin has already let Du Chunfeng understand that she is just kidnapped. And together with Mo Xin and some girls were locked in the dark room, even the kidnappers did not see how, and how to lose innocence.


    "Who in the end has such a vicious mind that he dares to arrange me like this behind my back. Du Chunfeng, you must tell me today. "


    The essence of lotus spirit should be traced to the bottom.


    Du Chunfeng touched his nose awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to show his intention to Lianxin at this time, which would surely make Lianxin more moved. However, he failed to realize that he was self defeating. Huang Ruoming is also angry in his heart.


    But he can''t tell Lianxin the truth. After all, Huang Ruoming is always protected by his mother. Although he had told Huang Ruoming that he wanted to drive her out of the palace, he knew it was not so easy. After all, the mother and concubine must be the first to forbid. The reason why he said that was just a warning to Huang Ruoming.


    He can match Huang Ruoming, but he can''t make Lianxin match his cousin. After all, there is a mother behind his cousin, but he wants to marry Lianxin. How can he let the mother concubine look at Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng also doesn''t know. Princess Ning has long been unhappy with Lianxin. I''m still racking my brains thinking about how to get rid of Lianxin.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng is a pair of do not say the appearance, Lianxin is more angry. Just about to drive him away, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin came out to play.


    "Well, well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you care so much? The son of the world doesn''t care about you. He always has no bad heart. You have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t let the son down. "


    "Well, it''s so easy for him to believe and doubt me. How can I swallow this breath? "


    Lianxin stares at Du Chunfeng angrily. Du Chunfeng has to coax him gently.Leaving Mo Xin, Si Chenchen wanted to go to the rouge shop to have a look, but he was knocked unconscious and was imprisoned in a brothel.


    And the brothel''s name is actually the same as the previous Acacia building name, but the pimp is her person, but she is the most humble girl here.


    What she dislikes most is that the girl in the brothel is bullied. Although she is imprisoned here, the people here are not mean to her.


    Listening to the song is a new girl I met here. Although it doesn''t look like a girl with a family feud on her back, she is also a poor person.


    I don''t know how to provoke someone.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better lie down on the bed. You see your body is so weak. What did the doctor say just now?" Si Chen Chen sat down beside the song, constantly comforting and listening to the song. He was moved.


    "Since you told the masked man that he wanted to save my life, I was really moved. If I could, I would like to be a good friend and a friend between life and death, OK?" Listening to the song began to shed tears, Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand to help listen to the song to wipe the tears. The two sisters had a touching picture.


    "Listening to songs, I''m very willing to be a good sister like you here. I swear that we will be good sisters for life, OK?" Si Chenchen hugs the two of them. The old lady''s heart is a little sour. Liang Si secretly curses Si Chen Chen many times. Seeing that Si Chenchen can make a friend of life and death, Liangsi turns away with envy and jealousy for a long time.


    Out of thin air out of thin air Si Chen Chen such a person, her heart naturally feel bad.


    Outside a city in Beijing, the masked man kept his head down and did not speak. He just paced back and forth on the ground, watching the mysterious man coming, and his brow frowned tightly. This time, the action failed. I don''t know how the mysterious man would punish himself.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. How can I reuse you in the future?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face. The masked man still did not speak, but kept his head down in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that what your boss taught you?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face, and saw the masked man raise his head and lower his head.


    "Because the people who kidnapped Si Chen Chen died all around the wooden house, so I spent some time to remove the boards one by one. Unexpectedly, the man named Feng shaoche had been waiting behind me for a long time. I was wondering if he met us when you took me up the mountain, so he followed us all the time That''s what happened The masked man is still defending himself until now, which makes the mysterious man more angry.


    "It''s obvious that you have done something wrong by yourself, but you still have to shirk your responsibility. I told you that as long as you kill Si Chen Chen, others don''t move. Now you not only let them save Si Chenchen, but also hurt Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche will find out the truth about this matter. I think I''ll give you some money. You can go back to chenlai to avoid it Take shelter. " The mysterious man took out some silver from his body and threw it to the masked man. He turned around and left. The masked man was a little depressed. If Feng shaoche hadn''t come out suddenly, he would have solved his anger. He has been a killer for so long, but he has not failed.


    "Wait a minute." The masked man hesitated for a long time or stopped the mysterious man.


    "Is there anything else?" The mysterious man turned to look at the masked man. The feeling of condescending was disgusted by the masked man.


    "Maybe you can find a way to make the Secretary angry. I won''t miss this time." Hearing the masked man''s words, the mysterious man also thought that this matter could be.


    "Then wait for me to hear from you." The mysterious man''s mouth a trace of evil smile, the masked man also left.


    After chatting and eating in the room for an afternoon, Si Chenchen realized that it was a very happy thing to be able to eat enough.


    "Angry son, what happened and why you were taken to the east mountain." Feng Shao Che looked at the two people in front of him, almost one piece recovered, and quickly wanted to find out some news from Si Chen Chen.


    Although he could wait for Si Chenchen to leave, he always felt that there was a very familiar person behind the Acacia building, so he refused.


    "When we went to the night market together, I felt that someone was following me all the time. At that time, I told the song that we should go back to the lovesickness building. I was careless. I thought I was too careful. Then I took the music to watch the shadow puppet show. Suddenly, we were covered with sacks I yelled a few words in the middle of the way, and then I was knocked unconscious. I vaguely heard that one of them stuttered. When we woke up, it was the next day Si Chenchen narrated it roughly. Feng Shao Che couldn''t hear any flaw in his mouth. Besides knowing that the man stuttered, he didn''t know anything else. It seems that it''s more difficult to find out the murderer.


    "Listen to the song, do you think there is anything suspicious?" Feng shaoche must find out all the things, so that we can quickly find the murderer."It''s time to talk about Chen chen''er. When I was covered by the masked man''s sack, I fainted. I don''t remember anything. If it wasn''t for the angry son who called me up, I think I was still sleeping. After we woke up, we didn''t see the person who caught us. Moreover, all around the house were nailed with boards until the masked man appeared three days later. This is the three of us The first person I''ve seen in a day. " Listen to the song carefully in the mind to recall, can not think of any flaws.


    "Angry son, listen to the song. I think you two should not go out these days. I think the murderer will not give up. If someone asks you to go out, you should not go out, especially you, angry son. The murderer must be aiming at you. I think you''d better tell the lady to send someone to guard some people at your door." Feng Shao Che''s words can''t help but let the song laugh. Looking at the song, she and Feng shaoche are confused.


    "Listen to the song, what are you laughing at, what makes you smile so brilliant." Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "Angry son, it''s rare for you to meet a person who is so kind to you, so concerned about you and willing to hurt for you. You should cherish it." Listening to the song is actually a little envious of the anger of the Mu Si. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I haven''t had a sweetheart that I like. I used to be yuan Youjun, and now I''m Feng shaoche. Seeing that so many men are so kind to Si Chen, I''m glad to hear the song.


    "Listen to the song, what are you talking about? That night''s talk may have changed my mind about Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng also likes to chat with me, so we are just friends. Don''t get me wrong when listening to songs." Si Chenchen quickly explained that he was afraid that someone might misunderstand something between them.


    "Angry son, you don''t have to explain. You should be happy about this. Now you don''t remember yuan Youjun any more. From now on, you don''t have to feel sorry for yuan Youjun any more. What a wonderful thing. I''m very happy for you. If you don''t cherish such a good man, you will miss it." Looking at Feng Shao Che''s desperate rescue, this action made the audience misunderstand directly.


    Si Chenchen lies in the pavilion of the courtyard and doesn''t know what to do. Since that day Feng Shao Che told him not to go out in the near future, Si Chenchen never went out again. It''s been half a month. How long will this kind of life take.


    "Oh, it''s anger. Who am I supposed to be? Why are you sitting here?" Listening to the song, I slowly approached Si Chen Chen. Looking at her boring face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the song, how long does it take to live like this? I''ve been staying at home for half a month, and I''m almost suffocated." The boredom of Si Chen Chen was all written on her face. For a moment, she really wanted to go out and have a good time. But just after this idea came out, she had to strangle the idea in her mind firmly in the cradle.


    "Well, angry son, don''t worry about it. I think what Mr. Feng said is true. The last time he didn''t kill you, I don''t think the murderer will give up. So, I think you should stay in the Acacia building honestly." After listening to the song, I took a cup of tea for him and put it in front of him. At this time, his anger was obviously a little high. I''d better drink tea to reduce the fire.


    "But how long does it take to live like this? I really can''t stand it." Si Chen Chen''s body has already recovered almost. On that day, she was going to find the murderer, but she was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "When Mr. Feng catches the real murderer, it will be the day of your liberation. Don''t worry. I believe Mr. Feng won''t let you wait too long. I can see that he is not very human. I think he must be able to catch the murderer." Listening to the song constantly comforts Si Chenchen. He hears that the day of his liberation is coming soon, and his mood immediately turns to sunny.


    "Listen to the song, you also think that Mr. Feng is not very human. In fact, I think so for a long time." Si Chen Chen began to think back in his mind about the various things that he and Feng Shao Che got along with in these days.


    "I listen to the song. The young master Feng took a lot of people to turn over all the mountains in the capital, and Dongshan is the last mountain they went to." Hearing this, she was moved.


    They were talking happily. Unexpectedly, Liangsi also came over, sometimes satirizing. Although this disgusted Si Chenchen''s heart, he still drank tea with a calm and calm attitude.


    "I said," listen to the song sister, who are you not good at making friends with, but you want to be a sister to this kind of woman who specially seduces other men. We have so many sisters in Acacia building. Why did you choose her? " Liang Si looks down on others and looks at Si Chen Chen Chen. He ignores what he says and looks indifferent to her while she is drinking tea. Liang Si wants to go up and slap her to relieve his hatred.


    "Liangsi, it seems that you have nothing to do with who I am as a good sister. Also, please speak with respect. The girls in this Acacia building all know that you have always liked Mr. Feng, but now Mr. Feng doesn''t pay any attention to you. You have to find out the reason on your own. Why should you put all the charges on the head of the angry son?" Naturally, listening to the song is to the side of Si Chen Chen Chen. After hearing this, Liang Si sat down beside Si Chen Chen and listening to the song with a smile."Listen to the song, I''m just joking. Why should you be angry? Look at the angry children. People don''t speak. You must be a bit anxious." Liangsi poured himself a cup of tea, which was too natural to drink, which made him confused with the monk who was listening to the song.


    "Angry son, it''s already noon. Let''s go back to lunch." After listening to the song, he pulled Si Chen Chen to get up and watched them ignore themselves. Liang Si was more angry and didn''t fight at all. He still had a small calculation in his heart.


    "Listen to the song, actually you don''t have to treat her like this. A brothel woman like us has a hard life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her love for a person. Everyone is like this. For the sake of her beloved man, she can do anything but love me so much." There is nothing wrong in Si Chen Chen''s words. It is not clear about the relationship between feelings. In fact, there are some answers in Si Chen Chen''s mind about who the murderer is.


    "Do you know, angry son, you are too kind. If you were someone else, you would have fought back. If she did this to you, you still feel that you are kind. There are not many people with such kind heart in the world. But if you are so tolerant, those people will think that you are really easy to bully, and will be more unscrupulous to do things that hurt you. You can bear it Can you bear it for a while? " Chen Chen has thought about these things, but in his heart, she thinks that these women are kind-hearted and just confused by something. She thinks that as long as they are tolerant, they will change their mind slowly.


    "You, you, I hope they understand your pain." After listening to the song, I sighed and went back to my room.


    Si Chenchen prepares props for the evening performance backstage. In the 21st century, a friend of hers was a magician. She would learn some acrobatics from her from time to time. Originally, she planned to do magic when she was not interested. Unexpectedly, it has become useful in the ancient school. What she is going to perform tonight is the great transformation of living people, because there are few in Ningguo My friend, so I can only find a song to help myself. When I heard that Si Chenchen could do magic and he was a great change man, he was very excited. Everyone was looking forward to his performance tonight.


    Since the last time Si Chen Chen sang blue and white porcelain and danced modern dance, the business of Acacia building has been soaring. The number of people is several times more than before. The number of silver tickets in the hands of the madam is countless. She is even better to Si Chenchen. After learning that sichen Chen is going to perform a trick today, the bustard suddenly feels that Si Chenchen is capable of everything.


    After lunch, Si Chenchen originally wanted to take a nap. As soon as he was lying on the couch, he heard the shouting outside the door louder than that of killing pigs. Si Chenchen is a lively person. When he heard someone shouting outside the door, he went out to see the excitement, "Mom, what''s going on?" Si Chen Chen looks at the procuress son standing on one side, looking at everyone in a way that doesn''t care about himself. She asks in doubt.


    "It''s Jin Wen who lost something and said that the jade pendant was a relic left by her mother before her death, and it''s very valuable. Now it''s lost, so she''s in a hurry." Si Chen Chen looked for a long time and didn''t know which girl was Jinwen.


    "See? It''s the noisy girl downstairs. She''s Jinwen. The child''s life is hard. After her mother''s death, she was sold to me. She has always cherished the jade pendant, but now it''s lost. Everyone is worried about her. " Si Chenchen understood the reason of the matter, although he was worried about the girl.


    Before the Acacia building, everyone has a deep blood feud, and every girl here, although there is no national hatred, but also let Si Chen Chen feel distressed.


    "Jin Wen." Si Chenchen slowly walks to Jin Wen''s side and looks at Jin Wen''s crying. Si Chenchen takes out his anxious handkerchief and wipes it to Jin Wen. The size of Jin Wen is a little lonely. Since entering the Acacia building, he always looks indifferent to everyone. Therefore, he has a bad relationship with the girls in the Acacia building.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen wiping his tears, Jin Wen cried even more, "sister Chen Chen, I lost my jade pendant. I know you are a good man. Can you help me find that jade pendant?" Jin Wen''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Si Chen Chen unable to help a burst of heartache.


    "Jinwen, tell me when you found the jade pendant missing." Si Chen Chen took Jin Wen and sat down on the bench. The other girls looked at the two people with a lively look.


    "I was still there last night. Just now I suddenly thought of my mother. I wanted to take out the jade pendant and miss it, but I couldn''t find it." As soon as he said this, Jin Wen was sad to see Si Chen Chen. He looked thoughtful.


    "Who has been to your room in the meantime?" Si Chen Chen looks at Jin Wen with a Sherlock Holmes look. Jin Wen stabilizes his mood and recollects it.


    "From last night to now, only a Hong from the kitchen has been to my room. I was in the room at that time. She couldn''t take it. Moreover, the place I put was very hidden, which few people knew." Jin Wen''s poor appearance made Si Chen Chen''s heart feel a little uncomfortable, and vowed to help the little girl in front of her to find the jade pendant.


    "Then who knows where your jade pendant is." Listening to the song has been standing for a long time, watching Jin Wen so anxious for the jade pendant, listening to the song is also anxious."Only sister Liangsi is alone, but I believe that sister Liangsi will not do such a thing." As soon as Jin Wen''s words were said, Liang Si immediately became angry, but she didn''t speak. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Si Chen Chen wanted to play.


    "Oh? She is the only one, and since last night no one will move the things in your room, then there are only two answers. Either you are careless. In fact, the jade pendant has not been lost, or someone has taken away your things. I don''t say that. I think you also understand. " What she talks about is listening to songs. Listening to songs has always been uncomfortable with Liangsi. Now she has a chance to make Liangsi embarrassing. Naturally, she will not give up.


    "Listen to the song, we can''t jump to a conclusion. Before we find the jade pendant and find the evidence, we can''t doubt that if she didn''t do it, then you''ll have a hot topic today." Si Chenchen secretly said in the ear of the song, listening to the song also felt reasonable, so he closed his mouth and did not speak again.


    "Listen to the song, what do you mean by this? The person you are referring to is me. Yes, yes, I do know where Jinwen''s jade pendant is hidden, but I have known this for a long time. If I really want to steal it, why should I wait until now? Jinwen also said that I didn''t believe it was me. What''s your qualification to say that I took it? Besides, you have the evidence According to? I want you to search my room. I want to see what you can find in my room When Liang Si said this, he was angry and believed that this was not done by Liang Si. If it was not done by Liang Si, who would have done it?


    "Don''t quibble. Only you know whether you have done it or not. If you take the initiative to ask us to search your room, it can only show that you have already transferred the jade pendant. At this time, you can''t tell where you will put the jade pendant." Hearing the words of listening to the song, everyone felt that only Liangsi was the most suspicious. Liangsi did not expect that these people would suspect his head. He was at a loss and ran back to the room crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Liang Si didn''t expect that everyone would suspect his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved, he fell down on the table and cried bitterly. He just raised his hand to smash the table. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly hit a hard thing. Liangsi slowly raised his head and looked at the painful thing on the table. He was shocked. Liangsi couldn''t believe the hard thing in front of him Bang Bang''s thing is actually the jade pendant of Jin Wen. How could this jade pendant be placed in his room and on the table? Liangsi couldn''t believe it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. When he was at a loss, he suddenly pushed his hands behind him and looked at the crowd in surprise.


    "Liangsi, in order to help you get rid of the suspicion, we decided to search your room first. If there is no jade pendant in your room, then you are not the killer. Listening to the song also promised me, and I will apologize to you." The procuress son stood in front of Liangsi. At this time, Liangsi was very nervous. She didn''t know who put the jade pendant in her room, but if they found it, she would become a thief.


    "Liangsi, you''re talking. Why do you carry your hand behind you? Are you hiding something?" It was a girl named ruoyi in the brothel. She was very smart by nature. She was sweating nervously at Liangsi. Since they entered the door, Liangsi always carried her hands behind her, which made her feel suspicious.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''m used to carrying my hands." Liang Si is more and more nervous, which makes him feel suspicious. He rushes forward and grabs the things in Liangsi''s hands.


    "Don''t rob. There''s nothing." Liangsi is still struggling for the last time, but it''s no use. If Yi has already grabbed it and spread out his hand, we can see clearly that what Liang Si is holding is Jin Wen''s jade pendant. When Jin Wen sees the jade pendant, he is very happy. When he is going to take it, he hears everyone''s responsibility to Liangsi.


    "Liangsi, I really can''t believe that you really did it." The procuress son originally believed in the cool shop very much, how to expect that the cool shop actually made this kind of thing, the procuress son felt that the cool shop simply could not be forgiven.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. Listen to my explanation. I found this jade pendant when I just entered the room. When I didn''t know what was going on, you came in. I didn''t really make it. If I did, why would I want you to search my room? I should have moved the things. Someone must have framed me My, must be you, Si Chen Chen, must be you framed me, right? You see me always against you, so you framed me, right Liang Si looked at it for a long time and thought for a long time. He felt that this must have been done by Si Chen Chen. He hated Si Chen Chen thoroughly.


    "Hello, Liangsi, you still want to quibble. Now that all the human evidence and material evidence are in front of us, do you still want to drag the angry son into the water? I tell you, now that everyone is here, you don''t want to slander and be angry After listening to the song, she began to fight for the injustice for Si Chen Chen. She felt that things were not so simple. In her eyes, Liangsi didn''t do it. But how could the jade pendant appear in the room of Liangsi? Now Liangsi misunderstands that she is framing her. Is it because someone obstructs them and deliberately makes them hostile In her mind, Si Chen Chen did not speak, but went back to her room in silence. At this time, she found out that there were such vicious people in the brothel.


    "Liangsi, I really don''t know how to say hello, Jinwen. It''s up to you to decide what you want me to do with Liangsi." For the procuress, the existence of Liangsi is the same as not. As long as there is Si Chen Chen, what can she do if there are more people and less one in her Acacia building.


    "If I don''t find my sister''s revenge, it''s not good for me to find my sister''s revenge. It''s not a good thing for me to find my sister''s revenge." After hearing this, Jin Wen went back to his room. Although Liangsi escaped a robbery this time, he was accused of being a thief since then. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, the more angry he was playing with himself, Liangsi decided to fight back.


    Before the time came, the Acacia building was already full of people. Most of them came to see Si Chen Chen''s performance. The procuress was very excited when she saw that the business of her Acacia building was so hot that she was so excited that she hastened to go to the stage. Feng shaoche had already sat down in the elegant seat upstairs and watched the performance of sichen Chen under the stage. She did not expect that there would be so many Si Chen Chen Chen, which made Feng Shao very excited Che is more and more interested in Si Chen Chen, although they are just friends now.


    "The young masters here, today''s angry son is going to show you one of the tricks, which is to make people live." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, everyone cheered and applauded. Seeing that Si Chenchen could do anything special on stage, a man wanted to have something to do with him.


    I saw that Si Chenchen asked someone to bring up a box and opened it. There was nothing in it. With everyone''s witness, Si Chenchen closed the box and blew the silk scarf in his hand. Instead, he saw a rose. He took the rose and trembled beside the box. He found someone under the stage and saw the young man Just opened the box, the box will go out of the charming enchanting beauty, this beauty is listening to songs.Si Chen Chen''s tricks won the applause of all the people present. Even Feng Shao Che had some admiration for Si Chen Chen. A woman could have so many talents. She really had some skills.


    Si Chenchen leaves the stage satisfied with the song. He is not familiar with him. These days, he has practiced this trick for a long time, but he is really tired. After a few words of greeting with the song, he goes back to his room, but he doesn''t want Liangsi to wait in his room for a long time.


    "It''s you. Why are you in my room? Anything wrong?" Si Chen Chen''s words are a little cold. He looks at Si Chen Chen with no expression on his face and coldly extrudes a few words from his teeth.


    "Angry son, I''m too impulsive today. I''m here tonight to apologize to you, for the afternoon and for the past." Hearing that Liang Si said this, she was very surprised. Who would have thought that Liang Si, who was against him everywhere, would apologize to himself.


    "No, actually I didn''t blame you. There have been many misunderstandings between us. Even if you misunderstood me this afternoon, it''s understandable." Si Chen Chen thought Liang Si was really repentant, but he didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy. I can only blame Si Chenchen for thinking too simple for others.


    "Angry son, I have made a reservation on the first floor in the world. I hope you can show me your face and go to have a meal with me. We will be good sisters from now on, OK?" Liang Si''s words make him hesitant. You should know that he can''t go out during this period.


    "Liangsi, I''ve never hated you. I always regard you as my sister. I don''t have to eat dinner. Even if we don''t eat, we can write off the past as if nothing happened." Si Chen Chen said so, so that Liang Si became more anxious. What should she do if she could not please her.


    "No, angry son, you must go to this meal today, because I have a friend to introduce to you. I have already agreed with him in advance. Now I think he has been waiting on the first floor for a long time, so you must go." After all, he wanted to go out for a long time. Now he just went out to have a meal with Chen chen''er. I think there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Well, let''s go now." Si Chenchen has arranged some things. Originally, he planned to go out from the main gate. However, Liang Si refuses to do anything. He has to pull Si Chenchen out of the gate secretly, and the reason is so smooth.


    "Liangsi, why don''t we go out with swagger, why do we do such sneaky things? I feel like a thief." Si Chen Chen didn''t forget to look around. It seemed that he was really afraid that someone would find out.


    "Didn''t you find the jade pendant in my room this afternoon, so now that I''m limited to my freedom, I can only go out secretly, or if my mother sees me, I''ll die." Si Chenchen understood what was going on. It seemed that all the Liangsi shops had been prepared in advance. As soon as they walked out of the small door, they saw a sedan chair waiting outside. Liang Si took Si Chenchen into the car and did not speak.


    When Si Chenchen talks with him, he gradually feels something wrong with Liangsi. He opens the window cloth and looks outside. The road is not the first floor in the world. Si Chenchen then wants to understand that all this is a fraud.


    "Liangsi, this is not the way to the first floor in the world. Where are you going to take me? What are your conspiracies?" Si Chenchen pretends not to know what happened. He looks at Liangsi innocently. Liangsi reveals his true face.


    "I''m going to take you to the eighteen levels of hell. It''s a pity that I didn''t let you see the king of hell last time. This time you won''t be so lucky. Si Chen Chen, your death time has come." Liang Si said these words fiercely, and Si Chenchen finally understood that the person who had asked someone to kidnap him or even kill him was Liangsi. I can''t believe that what Liangsi concealed was really profound.


    "That is to say, the last time I was kidnapped by someone, I was almost killed. It was also your conspiracy?" Si Chenchen wants to confirm once again that if she can, she really hopes that the weak woman in front of her is not the mysterious person who is cruel to kill herself.


    "Since you are all going to die, I will not hide you. Death will make you understand. Yes, I am the one who looks for someone to kidnap you and kill you again." At this point, the carriage stopped, and Liangsi dragged Si Chenchen out of the car. Although it was dark, he could see that they were in a deserted land.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you know why I can''t tolerate you and have to kill you? Because since you appeared, I haven''t lived a peaceful life. You robbed my beloved man and my business. Today, you stole Jinwen jade pendant and then put the blame on me. I can''t believe that you like to play Yin, so since you do it Well, I''ll come once. Don''t worry. The killer I''m looking for won''t make you die too hard. With one sword, you can see Yama. " Liang Si then nodded to the coachman. The coachman immediately stabbed at Si Chen Chen Chen with a knife. Seeing that the sword was about to penetrate into Si Chen Chen''s chest, the assassin fainted on the ground when Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand was raised. Liang Si didn''t expect that, and he was a little unprepared."You, what have you done to him?" Looking at the killer lying motionless on the ground, Liangsi began to feel a little anxious. What kind of tricks did this anger play? Unexpectedly, with a wave of his hand, the killer fainted on the ground.


    "Liangsi, do you think you are the only one who is prepared? My anger is just that I have always held a tolerant attitude towards you, but it doesn''t mean that I am really stupid. Don''t you think there are many flaws in what you have done? I am nothing else, but in terms of medicine, I have some research. On that day, after I was saved by Mr. Feng, I developed this five soul Moxiang powder in my spare time, just in case and white You are still at odds with me in the evening. At night, you invite me to dinner for no reason. What''s more, the carriage is waiting outside the door as soon as you get out of the door. I know that you must not be so kind and invite me to dinner. All this is a conspiracy made by you, and I just cooperate with your conspiracy and perform such a play. Otherwise, what can I do You will know that you are the mysterious person who kidnapped me to kill me. Liangsi, Liangsi, don''t treat others as fools. Do you think you are the only one who is smart? "


    After a bitter smile, Si Chenchen wants to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Liangsi is already crazy. He picks up the killer''s knife and intends to kill him. He hides and makes Liang Si go straight into the air. Then he also uses five soul Moxiang powder on Liangsi. Then he takes the comatose Liangsi back to the Acacia building. It''s late at night and everyone basically sleeps After taking Liangsi back to his room from the back door, he went back to his room and had a big sleep. When he woke up, he had already been exposed to the sun for three years.


    Cool four slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at everything in the room, this is not his room? How could she be here? Yesterday, I have been confused by Si Chen Chen? Is it that Si Chen didn''t kill himself? Liangsi slowly sat up. At the moment, she had some headache, but she still tried to recall what happened yesterday. Liangsi didn''t know what Si Chenchen thought. Yesterday she had the chance to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself. The woman''s mind is really not clear. Is it possible that she wants to tell Feng shaoche about this and torture herself slowly Have you? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He wanted to go to the window to breathe some fresh air, but he found that Si Chenchen was sitting alone in the pavilion drinking tea. Liangsi was determined to ask Si Chenchen to understand. He cleaned up and ran to the pavilion at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the arrival of Liangsi, Si Chenchen didn''t feel surprised at all. It seemed that Liangsi came to find himself, which was expected by sichen Chen. Looking at Liangsi''s puzzled appearance, Si Chenchen still looked at the distance without expression, as if Liangsi didn''t exist.


    "Si Chen Chen, what do you mean? Since you had a chance to kill me last night, why didn''t you kill me and brought me back? What''s your intention?" It seems that Liang Si feels justified, which makes her feel a little headache. Why can''t she understand her good intentions? Why does she treat her good intentions as malicious?


    "Liangsi, not everyone''s heart is as complicated as you. If you want to kill me, it doesn''t mean I want to kill you. I have to tell you that I don''t have any conspiracy. We are all women. I know that if it wasn''t for Feng shaoche, you would not be so hostile to me, so I believe your nature is not It''s not bad, so I want to give you this chance. What happened before today, I won''t care about it, or I''m totally not kidnapped. I haven''t been killed by you. I hope everything will be written off. " Secretary Chen Chen''s words let Liang Si feel more surprised. Will there be such a generous woman in the world? She almost killed her, but she didn''t care?


    Although Liangsi felt a little blushed, she was still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "Si Chen Chen, I tell you, even if you didn''t kill me last night, I won''t appreciate you and put away your fake kindness. I really can''t think of you having such a good heart." Liang Si then left the pavilion and went back to his room.


    He shook his head helplessly. I didn''t know what to say. He had planned to explain more to Liang Si in the future. They could still be friends, but what happened in the evening made their relationship get into a deadlock again.


    Since the last time the fat fat man turned over the brand of Liangsi, he often came to find Liangsi. Although Liangsi was extremely unwilling, he was a guest. How could he ignore others? Fengshaoche had not come to Liangsi for some days, which made Liangsi a little sad. When Liang Si went to the cottage, he saw Feng Shao Che Jin The room of Si Chen Chen Chen makes Liang Si very angry. No wonder Feng Shao Che doesn''t come to find himself now. It turns out that he goes to see Si Chen Chen every day.


    Liang Si suddenly understood that the reason why Si Chen Chen didn''t kill himself was that he wanted to be intimate with Feng Shao Che in front of him to revenge himself. It was much more cruel than killing himself. Seeing his beloved man go into other women''s rooms all day, how could Liangsi tolerate it? Today, when I heard his words, I thought that he really misunderstood him Seeing what she said, Liangsi thought that she was a good man. Unexpectedly, he seduced Feng shaoche secretly. Then Liangsi became jealous and began to make a small calculation in his heart."It''s Mr. Feng. How can you come here today? I want to tell you something." Seeing that Feng shaoche is more and more frequent in recent days, she has doubts in her heart. She also plans to explain clearly with Liangsi and be a good sister. If Liang Si sees Feng shaoche coming to visit her frequently, I''m afraid she will be more attentive.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just came to see you. By the way, I have been looking for the murderer these days, but I still have no clue." Feng shaoche is looking for the murderer every day, but the murderer has no evidence left, which makes Feng shaoche very hard.


    "Mr. Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to know who the murderer is, and you don''t have to look for it." Si Chen Chen can''t tell Feng Shao Che that the murderer is Liang Si, otherwise Feng Shao Che will go to Liang Si, and everything he has done will fall short.


    "What? Angry son, did I hear you correctly? You said you would not look for the murderer? " Feng Shao Che thought that he had heard wrong, but looking at Si Chen Chen nodding to himself heavily, Si Chen Chen had to believe it.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not joking with you. I really don''t want to know who the murderer is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. So please don''t ask me why, and don''t go to the murderer again, OK?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che with a praying look, which makes Feng Shao Che a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t find out the murderer, isn''t he going to let the murderer go unpunished? If he doesn''t agree with him, I believe she will not give up.


    "All right." Feng shaoche hesitated again and again and agreed to Si Chen Chen. After all, the murderer wanted to kill Si Chen Chen, not himself. What right did he have to manage all of his anger.


    Hearing that Feng shaoche agreed to himself, Si Chen Chen was very happy. This time, Liang Si had escaped another robbery. He thought everything was a good time, but he didn''t know that Liang Si had misunderstood himself again.


    As time goes by, it has been a month since Si Chenchen came to mingning country from the 21st century. Since the day when he said that he only sells art but not himself, he has been full of tricks every day. This not only makes the business of Acacia building very popular, but also causes other girls to lose business. Although Si Chenchen didn''t intend to do so, he did it for himself This is the only way to keep the reputation of Qing Dynasty. At the same time, the girls are jealous. They collude with Liangsi to deal with Si Chen Chen and make him look ugly.


    On that night, sichen Chen was preparing a hot dance. When she was dancing fiercely, she did not know who was throwing some marbles on the stage. She did not notice that she stepped on the marble. In the cheering of the crowd, she fell directly on the ground and suddenly fainted. The lady standing under the stage saw this scene, She quickly called for someone to take Si Chenchen back to the room, and quickly found a doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment. The girls originally wanted to make sichengchen ugly on the stage. However, the fall made Si Chenchen faint. This made the marbles throwing girl feel anxious. Although she said that she hated Si Chenchen, she was after all the flower queen of Acacia building. She looked at the old lady like this This anger, I think it must be thoroughly investigated in the end, in case of finding their own head, I am afraid that they will be unable to bear.


    "Doctor, how about anger?" The procuress looks at the doctor anxiously. Si Chenchen is a cash cow around her. She must not let anything happen to Si Chenchen, even if it is bitten by an insect.


    "She''s been out of strength recently, so she''s fainted, and she''s got a broken ankle, so I don''t think she''s going to be able to dance recently, even standing up." After hearing the doctor''s words, some timid girls were frightened into a cold sweat. We should know that the idea was put forward by all of us. Now Si Chen Chen''s foot is broken. I''m afraid that the pimp won''t spare them.


    "What? Fracture? Then will her feet get better? " The anxiety of the procuress''s son was seen by all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prescribe some medicine. As long as you give her a drink on time and don''t let her walk around freely, she will get better in a month." The doctor then took out the paper and the pen or wrote the medicine list, but the procuress son seemed to blow up the temple, and the anger suddenly came up.


    "What? It will take a month, doctor. Do you know that the angry child is the flower queen of the Acacia building. If she has been ill for a month, what can I do about this Acacia building? Doctor, if there is any better medicine, no matter how expensive it is, as long as the angry child can get better soon. " The procuress son has always been very stingy, but in the Si Chen Chen body, she is willing to spend some money.


    "Don''t worry. I prescribe the best medicine for Chen chen''er. If the medicine is not enough, it will take three months for her to get better. One month is fast. What I said is one month at the latest. It depends on the constitution of the girl. If her system is good, I believe it will be better in less than one month." Hearing what the doctor said, the procuress didn''t speak any more. It''s time to settle accounts with these girls.


    And the girls can see that the pimp''s face is not right, and they want to run back to the room. After all, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    "Stop all of you. I''ll see who dares to run today." The procuress was very angry.Hearing that the procuress refused to let himself go, everyone stood in the same place and did not dare to move. They looked at the procuress angrily. As soon as the procuress patted the table, everyone stood in a row, waiting for the interrogation of the procuress son.


    "I tell you, you have been bullying Chen chen''er. Don''t think that I don''t know. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. In this Acacia building, now angry son is my cash cow. If you move her now, it''s tantamount to breaking my financial path. I''ll tell you who did today''s things. You''d better stand up for me honestly, otherwise, I will After all, if I find out about your head, I think you will know what the consequences will be The procuress looked at the crowd with an angry look on her face, but no one was willing to stand up. Maybe the voice was too loud. As a result, she woke up in bed.


    "Mom." Si Chen Chen slowly opens his eyes and looks at the procuress asking them. She wants to solve this problem.


    "Angry son, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the tired appearance of sichen Chen, all the listening songs standing on one side are distressed for sichen Chen.


    "Mom, I''m fine. What are you doing?" Si Chenchen looked at the people, and saw that they all looked at themselves with a kind of disdain. But Jin Wen stood in the corner and did not speak. Si Chenchen was helpless.


    "I''m asking them who threw the marbles on the stage just now. Do you see, all these people are dead, but no one is willing to admit it." The procuress was angry at the thought of it.


    "I''m all right, mom. You''d better not embarrass them. Even if you know who did it, it''s just to punish them. It''s all women. Why bother them?" Where do people want to know that Si Chenchen''s feet have been broken, they are willing to plead for them, so some people feel guilty.


    "Angry son, do you know that your foot has been broken. I think you should take care of yourself. When is it? You still care about others. They forget to throw marbles on the stage now. If you are so weak, I think some people will be more severe to you." Listening to the song, she stood beside the bed of Si Chen Chen. She looked at Si Chen Chen and was angry with Si Chen Chen. Why is she always so kind.


    "I know, but we are all sisters. If we can''t quarrel, we should not quarrel. I can''t bear to see my mother punish them with severe punishment. I think I''d better forget it, mom. This time it''s just an accident. I believe it won''t happen next time." When she heard this, the procuress didn''t have to look it up again. So she nodded helplessly. Everyone went back to the room. Only by listening to the song, Feng Shao Che had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing the pimp and the girls returning to their own room, Feng shaoche entered the room of sichen Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." Si Chen Chen lies on the bed and looks at Feng shaoche standing at the door.


    "Angry son, are you ok? I''ve been waiting outside the door for a long time. In fact, I know who threw marbles on the stage. I was watching you when you were performing under the stage." Feng shaoche said that when he was a little sad, but also some angry, sad is that he clearly saw someone throwing marbles, but he could not stop it, just because he was too far away, angry is that he did not expect to throw marbles actually that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    This woman is so beautiful.


    At present, she is so magnanimous in her heart. After the boss saw the anger of the Secretary, he really understood that there would be people who could forget their worries in this world.


    He said, "girl, you have been looking at the fog, is there something difficult to solve in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    In her heart, there was nothing on her mind.


    I try so hard to look effortless.


    If you indulge in the past, then it is really in vain. She had no idea why she was facing all this. Anyway, in this world, everything makes her look different.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel a touch in her face.


    In this world, there are still some things that people don''t understand.


    In any case, it is with a variety of bizarre, can be satisfied with the fantasy of everyone''s heart. If it is so unchanging, many people will feel very bored.


    She said, "you''re joking. In my heart, how can I have something on my mind? It''s just that the fog is very strange and makes people feel very empty


    There was a smile on the boss''s face when he heard this.


    In this world, the most story of the woman, will always be such a beautiful woman. Sometimes, you can''t even imagine what they''re going through. Maybe they can participate in everything that ordinary women don''t have the opportunity to experience.


    He said, "girl, it''s true that I''ve crossed the line a little bit."


    Si Chen Chen smiles and looks at the man in front of him. The worship in his eyes is also very obvious.


    This man, obviously, is not an ordinary person. However, he has opened a teahouse here, which means to be reclusive. At this moment, a man in black came in.


    From the time he came in, Si Chen Chen noticed his unusual breath.


    He is very good at martial arts. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There seems to be something shady about him now. Since he entered the door, the boss''s face has not improved. There was something strange in her heart that such a pleasant person would not be angry.


    The man whispered something, and the boss looked strange.


    When he finished, the boss nodded. He said, "in the future, if there is anything, you can fly pigeons to deliver the message directly, so you don''t have to come here. You don''t see. Do I have any guests here? "


    After hearing this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen.


    The latter only felt guilty in his heart, as if he had done something shady. I was honest and straightforward, this matter is nothing to do with myself in the final analysis.


    She stood up and said, "boss, if you have anything to do, I won''t be here to disturb you."


    Hearing this, the man in black has a smile on his face. This is a wise man.


    But a word from the boss brought him to the bottom.


    He said, "girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? In fact, don''t worry. There is nothing very important. This man just came to report. We have teahouses in other places


    Although he knows, this will not be the case. But her heart is also very quiet.


    Since others don''t want to say, I will not continue to disturb. She said with a gentle smile, "you''re doing a big business, and I''m adoring it right now. But I know very well in my heart that you are not what you are now


    Her eyes are very gentle, only feel that this appearance of her, let people very understand.


    She knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but there are many things that she can''t understand. She looks at the person in front of her and smiles.


    They are in charge of the family and have been very specialized in business.


    I will try my best to see what I want to do.


    She knows that things in this world are always hard to express. But in this world, some things are hard currency. As long as they are kept, there will be a possibility of a comeback.


    In this way of thinking, each of them is into the eyes of money.


    At this time, everything is unimaginable.


    She smiles, and her expression is very moving.


    She said, "I don''t know in my heart what it''s like. But I understand that what you may want to do is something different from us. "


    The boss is the first time to see such a transparent woman.


    He had seen many beautiful people before. Although she was not so shocking, she was a rare beauty in this world. But in their hearts, they are only interested in what is available.


    He didn''t care how he would end up.


    But after meeting her, he just felt that he wanted to live a few more years. She gave a slight smile, a touch in her face. Naturally, she knew that it was none of her business.So, she looks very indifferent.


    Because, she is a very realistic woman.


    She won''t touch anything that has nothing to do with herself.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties the boss is facing, she will not care.


    She said, "I''m going first."


    The boss heard this and stopped her directly. She is very surprised because she is far away from the boss, and she has just turned around.


    If he didn''t have good flying skills, he would not have drifted here.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen. The reason why I met such a situation is also because of his unpredictability. I''m afraid he is superior to himself in his flying skill.


    There was a trace of adoration in her eyes when she thought of it.


    She always likes a man who is stronger than herself.


    She will not take a look at those who are not as good as their own.


    This man, is really the strength superior, therefore can let the human eye not blink. She said, "how did you get here?"


    I don''t know, "said the man. Maybe it''s just that some don''t want you to go. "


    Although she knows the reason, she doesn''t want to expose it. This world, there are so many things, will give people a feeling of fantasy. But she knows that pain is not real, and fantasy is not.


    Some people, like to indulge in pain, to spend their time.


    But time is precious. If it''s spent, I''m afraid many things can''t make up for it. She said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest. Even if you don''t want me to go, I''ll leave. Because there is no relationship between us, I come to jishuicheng, just for fun. "


    She said it very simply.


    But hear that person''s heart, is very distressed.


    The reason why I have to face such a situation is also some unpredictable. She felt that this person was too different from her own imagination. He is a completely do not understand the world''s appearance, which is so easy to cheat the woman.


    He actually chooses to lie to oneself, her heart, already did not believe him.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    The boss was surprised and thought she was saying something else. He was a little shy and even a little red on his face. He said, "I know I may not be able to keep you. After all, you are such a gorgeous woman. But I just can''t control it. I can keep you for a while, for a while


    After hearing this, he laughed.


    This man is really funny, giving people a sense of absurdity.


    She said, "we''d better not be like this. It''s hard to understand. Do you know why I am like this? Because my heart is unexpected


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t want to show them her heart at all. When she spoke, she was also secretive, which made people somewhat unpredictable. If it was an ordinary woman, he would find it funny.


    But in front of him, he was a very calm man.


    The reason why she was so secretive and showed no interest in herself.


    The boss only felt cut by a knife. Over the years, he was not a woman who did not throw herself in her arms, but for the first time he was so despised, he felt very guilty.


    Such a beautiful woman is not something you can own at all.


    But now, what I can experience is a little surprising.


    Anyway, she can''t face all this. There was a glimmer of joy in her heart.


    I did a lot of wrong things, but I didn''t meet such a person. She laughed happily and her face was very moving. I haven''t met such a beautiful thing for a long time. Now I just feel unexpected.


    Although this man cheated himself. But no doubt, his heart is like his own. He may have something to do to be so desperate.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you are like this."


    The boss only felt some heartache. Although he was infatuated with this woman, he had not lost his mind. He knew what his identity was and he didn''t reveal it.


    He said, "maybe I''m greedy. I just want to keep you a little longer. Because when I see you, I feel very happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, and I just feel that there are very few things I want to do right now. "


    After hearing this, she sneered.


    In this way, she heard a lot in Acacia building. Therefore, in Hualou, it is a kind of damage to young women. They will see all kinds of people, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    If they can really face it, they will understand that some things are completely different from their own imagination.With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    If you do this yourself, you can face different things. However, she knew what she wanted most. She looked at the man with a little surprise in her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I feel a little moved to see you like this."


    Only after he had heard such words would he understand that there was very little he could ask for at the moment.


    What they can face is very rare.


    If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot.


    She laughed happily and said, "boss, I''m tired. This is the money for tea, so I won''t disturb you. "


    The boss can''t say anything when he sees here. He had nothing to do with such a rich woman. The people they can meet are not what they are now.


    He was very hopeful that the woman was very poor, so she would stay with her for money. In this way, even if her motives are not pure, I can really have her.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him didn''t like that kind of person in his heart.


    She has always insisted that girls should stand on their own. There are so many ways to survive in this world, and canary is the second best choice. If you don''t have enough low personality, don''t try at all.


    So many grievances, no one will sympathize with you.


    What you gain is obvious, but what you lose is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t cherish it, it will be regarded as a kind of funny.


    She knows that the woman in Acacia building will also be regarded as the poor soul bumping in the world of mortals. But in good faith, these women are much better than canaries.


    Perhaps they have such treatment, but also because they are born more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Si Chenchen knows very well that he is not a very good person. If it is really good, it should be treated equally, and not biased towards those who look good-looking women.


    Even if there are many mistakes in this world, I should be satisfied with such treatment now. She smiles, her eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Anyway, she has enjoyed the very beautiful treatment in this world, and should also face such a beautiful scenery. She knew very well why she was here.


    But for now, she knew it in her heart.


    All this is so calm.


    When the boss saw that he couldn''t keep her, he felt sad. However, some people are destined not to belong to their own, should not really be forced. He said, "if you really want to go, I won''t force you."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    It''s really eye-catching to have such treatment.


    However, this is also due to their own. She has a beauty rare in the world. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be regarded as a cruel thing.


    In any case, I have a choice.


    If there is no choice, we will not face such a situation directly. What to do or what to do?


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to face such things in my heart, but when things happen, I won''t escape."


    The boss is the first time to see such a strange woman.


    She has such a beautiful appearance, why she still has such a good character. At this time, the boss finally believes that in this world, good things come in pairs.


    Some bad things will be rejected by others.


    She smiles, and her eyebrows are very moving.


    Anyway, if you are in such a situation, you will have countless moving looks. The corner of her mouth grinned a little, and it was a little shocking that she had become this way.


    She said, "you''d better not look like this, or it will be very disgusting."


    The man, a little shocked.


    He himself is a leader of a school and lives in seclusion here. He did not know what kind of temperament he exuded, which would make the woman in front of him say such words.


    He grinned a little sheepishly and said, "actually, I don''t know why? But since the girl said it, I will try my best to change it. "


    When she heard this, she was very happy. It''s like a lily blooming on your face.


    Seeing this scene, the man felt a little satisfied. If you can be with such a beautiful woman together, what you pay, is also willing.


    Anyway, I''m good enough. I don''t have to.


    He said, "I really don''t know where I failed the girl''s eye."


    He has some sadness in his heart. If he can do this now, he really doesn''t care about anything. With a smile on his face, what he will become in his life is also unpredictable.He said, "I can''t react at all. Why am I like this?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to say anything about his current gaffe. This is a very clear thing, but she can become like this, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She smiles and feels that she shouldn''t be here any more. In fact, they are not good people.


    But she knew this from the moment she first entered the teahouse.


    Otherwise, why is there no business in such a good teahouse? This location is so good, the environment is so clear and angry, are the products of surprise to ordinary people.


    But at present, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    The only answer is that the boss here is not doing business well at all.


    She said, "goodbye."


    The boss looked at her, gradually away, in the heart very miss.


    He is the first time to see such a woman, bright eyes, give people an unforgettable sense of emptiness. He was a little unbelievable, only felt that he was facing a lot of situations at the moment.


    The man in black was surprised to see his unforgettable appearance, "is she really so good? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so obsessed. "


    The boss looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have faced such a thing. However, she is really a very good person. If you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, you''ll understand


    She doesn''t know what the boss thinks of her.


    She only felt very happy, this free day, if she had too much, it would be like this. She''s just a tight look, some can''t let go. Although I have tried my best when I was in Acacia building, it is very difficult to have it again now.


    It was more difficult for the man to see her.


    This woman is still a child.


    You know, any beautiful woman is a great and cruel character. If a girl looks soft and weak, she must have strong energy in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with the tide and become what she didn''t want to see.


    Sometimes, we can''t control ourselves at all, whether it''s appearance or anything else. We just want to hope and see the people we meet. Only when we meet very good people, we will become better.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will become another person quietly.


    There was a smile on her face, and the expression of Xiao Suo was also very obvious. I have experienced so much, and what I have to rely on is only a few things.


    If it has been going on like this, it will always give people a feeling of not being reserved.


    She said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    The man saw her strength.


    She didn''t know how high her martial arts were. Before she saw it, she found that she was not in the same place. He said with a smile, "my heart really does not want to, why can encounter such a thing?"


    There was something unimaginable about her at the moment, and there was very little she could think about.


    The disdain in her heart is very obvious. She knows how much she is worth, so she doesn''t want to be missed by these wild butterflies.


    The man hesitated and stood still. There was a trace of pain on his face, as if he were suffering some unspeakable pain. Si Chen Chen laughs at his appearance.


    This man is so funny. If you are really weak, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to hold on here? It gives people a very funny feeling.


    When the man saw the woman like this, he felt a little disappointed.


    She was originally a very beautiful woman, so wanton, will only make her more enchanting. He knew that he was beyond his capacity, but that man, it was like there was a magic.


    If he indulges in it, it will give people an endless fantasy. No matter what kind of environment you are in, you can''t give up. If you shrink back at this time, you will never have her.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed directly.


    Seeing this situation, the big man only felt that he was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    Such a person, being here at the moment, really makes people a little confused. He knew that he had done something wrong at this time. That''s why we have to face this situation all the time.


    The man looked at her with a look of timidity in his eyes.


    The light of the sword flashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    Si Chen Chen is not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have supported such a large industry as Acacia building. Whatever you do, you should do it with great vigour.


    Otherwise, when you are hesitant, there will be countless troubles gradually.When people around me saw this, they were afraid.


    This is completely a female devil head, let people''s heart have unspeakable pain. She was so beautiful that it moved people''s heart. But she was totally unaware that this person was the kind of person who would make people miserable.


    She said, "I told you that if you don''t leave, you''ll get hurt."


    People around, this is the time to react, this is a homicide.


    They screamed and scattered.


    That beautiful woman, all of a sudden from the status of being surrounded by people, into a frightening existence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. There are many roses with thorns in this world, but they are still one after another.


    How can such a beautiful person always be like this?


    She wondered why these people were so panicked. Have you never seen a homicide?


    She burst into laughter, only to find the present situation a little funny. She is not a person who is careless about human life, but for those who never know how to respect them, her heart is very disliked.


    What can I do for myself, or it will make people feel a little afraid.


    So many things, always give people a very happy feeling. She felt that she had a piece of ice on her body that could not melt for a long time. Those ice cubes, let her become a bit out of touch.


    She walked straight down the street with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After that, I saw the strange face of her boss. Si Chen Chen was curious and said, "why do you see me like this?"


    After hearing what she said, the boss felt that he had done something wrong.


    I should restrain my curiosity.


    Otherwise, if she said so, it would be a bad end.


    The proprietress scolded him, which was mostly useless. The boss didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    I really can''t sit down at this time. These two people, this appearance, always let people''s heart very afraid. She said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really unexpected."


    The boss looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of things in the world.


    He said, "girl, you''d better run for your life. You''ve made a big mistake."


    The boss''s wife patted him on the shoulder. The boss felt pain and looked at her with some discomfort.


    At this time, the landlady came over and sat down beside her. She was a fat woman, very beautiful, and very young at the moment. The boss should feel lucky to marry her.


    She said, "girl, I know it''s not your fault. Those rogues who stop girls along the street should be punished. But you''ve got a bad character this time. Those people are from the green dragon gang. "


    Si Chenchen searches the Qinglong gang in his mind and knows that it is just a small school with a little reputation in Jishui city. So he laughed, and what he could feel at the moment was very small.


    She was deeply moved that these people were so worried about her.


    She said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m not afraid of them. But it''s just some local snakes who can''t raise any big waves at all. "


    The landlady only felt that she had done something wrong. This woman is so heroic, always let people''s heart some don''t understand. If you have not experienced such a situation, how can you encounter such a thing?


    Now that she has this strength, she has been worrying about it for nothing.


    She said, "girl, I admire you very much. This time, if you clean up this person, there will be fewer people who dare to stop people in the street. "


    When the landlady was young, she was also pretty, and had been harassed by local ruffians. Now it''s like this, naturally I know the bitterness of anger. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    This woman is not what she imagined. If I were myself, I would have been very afraid at this time.


    As expected, the more beautiful people, the more experience.


    Every time, there will be an endless number of illusions. Also, if the experience is not as many as others, how can it give people fantasy. There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were very moving.


    It is precisely because of this that they have such a good look.


    She was very happy with her smile and felt that she had made a mistake this time.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She knows that this woman is really for her own good. If not, she could have done nothing. However, she has been saying these things to herself, so she looks like this now.


    He said, "I absolutely don''t need you to do this. Otherwise, it''s really hard to understand the current situation."


    When the landlady heard this, she felt that she was really too much sometimes. If you don''t care about the deterioration of this woman, don''t suffer such a blow.She smiles, like the spring breeze in March.


    Sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety when I speak.


    Or it can be said that when I come here, I always don''t pay attention to the propriety. Because here, for myself, is actually a paradise.


    No matter what they do, they will give people a very beautiful feeling.


    He is completely afraid to face, because this kind of pain for others, some difficult to talk about.


    In Acacia building, she would pay attention to what she said every day. Because that''s her business, those high-ranking people can''t afford to offend. However, as long as the mind is deep enough, she is the only one who designs others.


    After coming to this water collecting City, he just felt that everything was relaxed.


    I now face such a situation, will always give people a sense of beauty that can not be deprived. This kind of imagination is also very noticeable. She said to the landlady with a smile, "don''t think about it. When I just said it, I didn''t think about it."


    After hearing this, the proprietress thought that this woman would really shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    He said, "I know in my heart that there are so many things you want to do, so don''t be like this."


    He wanted to say it was just a woman. But at the moment, there was no way for him to say. Even if the woman is not good in her own eyes, she is the Lord''s sweetheart.


    If you can''t help the Lord to win this beauty, you should not bury him.


    Originally, the Yin and Yang palace is in the same breath. It is against the palace rules to do so yourself.


    My heart is a little haggard. Some people have seen it once, for a lifetime. So good people, after experiencing it once, will never experience it again.


    Such a beautiful image, people can not forget.


    Black Wing said, "don''t hesitate, Lord. Over the years, you have made so many contributions to our Yin Yang palace. So this time, you finally meet someone you like. Even the prince will help you


    When Xunyi heard this, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that I could still encounter such a thing. If the crown prince can really care about himself, then the probability of success will be much higher.


    Originally, I should not be so wayward. But that woman, really has an irresistible charm.


    He just felt that he was immersed in it, which made people feel a little unbearable.


    If her own identity, the woman is likely to refuse. But if the prince is a matchmaker, the success rate will be improved a lot.


    What Xunyi doesn''t know is that Si Chenchen will not care about the prince''s idea at all. On the contrary, the prince often moved to her, because of the heart of the heart.


    After returning to the Acacia building, Si Chenchen only felt that he was a bit out of his wits. It was very rare to go out, but this time, I was very disappointed. The outside world is not as good as the legend, there are traps everywhere.


    Between people, it''s all about comparison.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into the pit.


    She was so happy with her smile that she felt that she had done a lot of things at the moment. She looked at the decorated Acacia building, only felt that everything was in her own control.


    At this time, the core heart around, her face gradually show a smile.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, with a trace of amorous feelings in her eyebrows.


    She said, "Why are you like this? Ah Chen Chen, forgive me. In my heart, you should not be like this. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at the man in front of him, and felt that she was just a worm in his stomach.


    Because she did not say a word, the man saw what was in his mind.


    She smiles, only to feel that her eyes are very moving.


    Core heart also felt, her eyes bright, and usually have a big difference.


    She said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I think you''ve changed a lot. Do you have any adventures out there


    When he heard this, he thought of the crisp face. Did that face really appear in my memory?


    At this time, she felt some sympathy for the original owner of the body.


    When she didn''t know, she had already attracted the eyes of a teenager. But she didn''t know it in her heart. If the person who was married in the past life was not that cruel thing, then her fate would be greatly different.


    At the moment, there was some chagrin in her heart.


    Originally is not their own fault, but to face such an outcome, will only make people feel uncomfortable. Why didn''t the man show up earlier?


    Get married! Don''t you start a family and then start a career?


    In his status as the son of the king of Jin, what else is there in this world that he can''t get?


    Even if someone wants to refuse, he will think about it in his heart, otherwise there will be no such ending. Her heart is very happy, now can become like this, is also some people can not imagine.


    All of them make people feel uncomfortable.


    People''s fate is not in their own hands, but it is always very uncomfortable for people to grasp it.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she felt a little depressed.


    It was not your fault. Why did you encounter such a blow?


    Heart heart some uncomfortable. She blamed herself. It was because of her crow''s mouth that the woman didn''t get what she deserved.


    She looked at the person in front of her and said, "actually, I''m really afraid. Look at me. It''s really the pot that doesn''t open. I think Chen Chen must have been wronged outside. You can rest assured that after returning to the Acacia building, this is your home. "


    Although she knows that this group of sisters will help her make her own decisions. But she really didn''t want to rely on others. He is still a man with a little strength. If you rely on others for everything, you will always leave yourself a bad reputation.She said, "I owe you something in my heart. Don''t blame yourself. If you continue to blame yourself, my heart will be very uncomfortable


    When Ruixin heard this, she broke her tears into a smile.


    Si Chen Chen is a good girl and should not be treated like this. She has encountered a lot of bad things, and now it will be very worrying.


    She laughed very happily, and what she was able to do now was very miserable.


    She said, "has boss Ming been here yet?"


    Rui heart heard her ask this question, smile. Chen Chen is really a very trustworthy person. He will come back whenever he says he will.


    She has been through a lot of bad things, and there are not many people she can expect now.


    If she doesn''t care about herself, why should she?


    Her bright eyes looked at the person in front of her and said, "ah Chen Chen, you can rest assured. I have already arranged this matter. When you come back, you just need to enjoy our game quietly, and you don''t need to worry at all


    She looked at her with a smile. If it was, it would be very good. They are not bullied all the way because their strength is here. In this world, if you have strength, everyone will respect you.


    If you don''t have the strength, people will retreat when they see you.


    Even if it is able to help you, will also slowly avoid.


    Because everyone is selfish. They choose to help those who are useful to them. If someone seems to drag themselves down, their hearts are very miserable.


    What they can encounter is actually a little uncomfortable.


    Because I didn''t do anything, I would face such an end. It''s all your own efforts to finish, so there will be today''s end. She was very calm in her mind, and didn''t think it was bad.


    If it''s really bad, it won''t be like this.


    She had a brilliant smile and a starry look in her eyes.


    Every time, it''s her effort. Because you want to have more beautiful things, it''s very normal to pay for these things in front of you.


    She had a sweet smile, and what she was experiencing was a gift from fate. She doesn''t like people who don''t have any experience. Some people live like the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Encounter any blow, will gradually wither.


    In her heart, such beauty could not stand the exploration.


    If you really have a plan, you should plan your own beauty. Some people, like to use beauty for maximum benefit. Some people like to use beauty to get the love they want.


    There is nothing wrong with all this in the anger and anger of the secretary.


    People who get love with beauty are no more noble than those who benefit from beauty. No matter how hard they try, to have everything in front of them is something to yearn for.


    She was very happy with her smile and the expectation in her face was very obvious.


    I have experienced a lot, so I will gradually face such a situation. It is a very caring beauty, so it is very normal to experience more than ordinary people.


    She said, "you do things, my heart is still very at ease. Just don''t forget about the present. "


    Ruixin chuckles. Even if he went out for a visit, he didn''t change his nature. He was still a money fan. Si Chen Chen looked at her smile and knew what she was thinking.


    This woman, the thing that faces at present is to let a person be a little caught off guard. But she didn''t know. The reason why I want to participate in this grand gathering is to enhance the reputation of Acacia building.


    Why do you do this?


    Isn''t it for more money?


    Anger is not so noble. No matter what you do, you will not consider interests. On the contrary, she is always thinking about her own interests. She is very calm about her own value.


    Only in this way can we have a better future without illusions.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. Many women are cheated by men''s sweet words because they don''t know their value. Only when a person knows his ability all the time can he have too many illusions about the world.


    Because a lot of things are meaningless.


    If you say it makes sense, it becomes very meaningful.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "how are the other sisters these days when I left?"


    When Ruixin heard this, she nodded with a smile.


    "The reason why they didn''t come over was that they all hid behind and prepared their own clothes. I''m not like them. I don''t need all those weird things to be able to make the most of them. "


    When she heard her half joking and half serious words, she laughed.She hasn''t seen Ruixin so arrogant for a long time.


    Although she has the capital, she has changed after that.


    She sighed.


    One person has a great influence on another, so if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be hurt. She smiles and tries to look better.


    But it''s been a long time, and there are very few things I can have. At this time, if you have been thinking about it, you will miss a lot of very different scenery.


    She just nodded and said, "if only you had a plan."


    After listening to this sentence, Rui Xin has a smile on her face. Chen Chen is always so satisfying. No matter what you think, when you get to her, you are happy.


    In this world, there are not so many things that can fulfill people''s wishes. However, she will try her best to help you achieve what you want to do.


    Core heart thought of here, just know what is the most romantic in the world.


    A person, can guard a group of people''s happiness, is not not a kind of romance.


    At the beginning of the light, a beautiful woman stepped onto the stage.


    The stage was covered with thick carpet. It''s white. It looks very soft. All the people are romantic on it. There are many flowers around the stage, which make it very beautiful.


    As soon as you get close to that stage, you can smell a very sweet fragrance.


    Over there, there are colorful lights.


    Every flash has a different stage effect. At this time, a golden figure stepped onto the stage. Her thick body, let the intense light, more dazzling.


    She was full of ambition and looked at the people below, and she laughed.


    It has been a long time since I was so proud of myself. This time, I must enjoy it.


    After introducing the competition, she always stood on the left side of the stage and never went down. A lot of women walk on it, and set off her broken and fat face.


    She didn''t think so. She even thought that others'' applause was for herself.


    When Qingxin saw this scene, she felt sad. She said, "when we are old, will we also look like we don''t know ourselves? It''s really sad to think of it!"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen smiles.


    When people get old, their senses are not sensitive. If you add a trace of reluctance, then it is a complete tragedy. "I don''t know what we look like when we''re old," she said. But I''m sure I don''t want to be so upset. "


    In her opinion, some things can be operated behind the scenes even if they can''t win them.


    In this way, I''m trying.


    There''s no need to get yourself to the front.


    In this way, many people see their own existence, but are embarrassed to play.


    After hearing her words, Qingxin laughed, "who can compare it to you? You see, you are now such a strategist. When you are old, I''m afraid you will become excellent. "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face is not good-looking. She didn''t know whether the man was lying to herself or really thought so.


    Because, she completely felt, she had no merit.


    If she does this herself, she will only want more things in her heart. Most of the time, if you can''t get by your own strength, you have to use some unorthodox.


    She didn''t think it was disgraceful. On the contrary, it was a symbol of wisdom. If you know what method can make you go further, but you have not said it, I am afraid there are very few things to have in the future.


    There are so few resources in the world. After fierce competition, if a person can achieve this level, he can win.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows.


    I don''t know what kind of sufferings I have experienced before I can cultivate such a person as Si Chen Chen.


    She''s different from a lot of people.


    If anyone offends her, he must be punished.


    Because she''s so beautiful that it''s not like the perfect real person in this world at all. She can do a lot of things on her own.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen touched her and said, "OK, Qingxin. You see, what''s on it


    Qingxin a look, Acacia building is on the stage.


    The stage is in the shape of a ding.


    Sitting under the dance floor, they could see every move on the stage more clearly. After hearing the reminder of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin concentrates her eyes on the stage. The first one on the stage is the painting heart.


    Her small figure gives a dreamlike beauty. Her waist has a circle of gold thread, let people some can not stop.She is the first time to meet such a woman, can have, has been their own luck. She said, "I really can''t believe that the painting heart is so charming, just like a mysterious girl in the West."


    She was silent.


    The reason why the painting heart chooses this kind of dress up, in addition to being able to make a splash, I''m afraid what I want to fill is the regret in my heart. If her parents know, I don''t know if I can touch her.


    She had no idea what these scholarly people thought?


    In her opinion, as long as the lives of the whole family can be saved, anything can be done.


    But the painting has reached a new height, not only saved their lives, but also let them live a happy life with the power of one person. In this way, they are still not satisfied.


    It''s a little funny.


    If I had such a good daughter, I''m afraid I would wake up laughing in my dreams.


    She sighed long and leisurely, only felt that this time she really did not know people clearly.


    Lianxin slowly steps onto the stage like a flower fairy. Her tall figure, beautiful posture, from the moment she stepped onto the stage, she firmly attracted other people''s eyes.


    Si Chen Chen jokingly said, "Qingxin, I don''t know what you are going to prepare later?"


    Qingxin smiles mysteriously, "I just don''t tell you. If you really want to know, look up. Look at me. It''s so mysterious and perfect. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen shook his head. For such a confident woman, I still stay away from it.


    In this competition, Acacia building won many awards. These awards are very transparent and are chosen by the audience outside the stadium. There are even people who spontaneously help them canvass for votes.


    For a while, Acacia building was not very popular.


    After knowing these things, mingchunhua is very unhappy.


    I spent so much effort to make a wedding dress for others?


    In this world, there are not so good things.


    In her anger, she set off a fire to burn the Acacia building.


    Of course, none of them were hurt, and some of them were waiting for it. Acacia building development to now, has been somewhat different from before. The original intention of Si Chen Chen has changed, so there is no need for the flower house to continue to operate.


    She looked at her sister in the building with a smile on her face.


    The world is vast.


    If she is willing to leave, she will never be in debt.


    If she doesn''t want to leave, she will let them be protected in this world. A woman, living in the world, needs a lot of protection. She knew this very well, and that''s why she was so soft.


    It''s been a long time since I was like that, so it''s going on like this.


    Rui Xin changed an identity, went into the prince''s house and became the crown prince''s imperial concubine. Although many people recognize that she used to be the amazing woman in Acacia building, no one dares to say that she is not.


    She had done her best, and the prince was very kind to her.


    She is very delicate and quite different from her previous image. These are her new protective coats. If someone wanted to take advantage of her, she would take advantage of her coquettish temperament and seek for her own welfare.


    It was the first time for her to see such a thing. She only felt that her life experience was too little.


    She looked at the ink heart, ha ha a smile, said, "many sisters have a good home, on the two of us are stock price oligarchs."


    The corner of the mouth of ink heart shows a shallow smile.


    Since the white figure came, it can''t be erased. In this world, there may be many men with more money and power than him, but those who are more talented than him are really rare.


    Konghou, which can attract hundreds of birds, can not be played by ordinary people. Her heart was very calm. That man is not his own.


    So, she''s open-minded.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, if you don''t dislike it, we can be a companion for life. Sitting in the yard, quietly looking at the clouds in the sky. Close your eyes and listen to the flowers


    "I don''t want to be with you. You see, I am still so beautiful, life is so boring by you


    Mo heart saw her doodle mouth appearance, a trace of smile on the face. This person is different from many people.


    There is a difference between what she thinks in her heart and what she shows. It was the first time for her to see such a person, and she just felt very surprised.


    If you have this ability, I''m afraid it won''t be like this now.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes, I really don''t know what is in your mind?"


    After hearing this, he looks at the people in front of him and smiles. Then he knows that there are so many unexpected things in his world. In this world, there are many people who spare no effort.The more they want to have, the more they lose.


    If you don''t want to have those beautiful things, can you get more things?


    She knew, of course, that it was her own wishful thinking.


    In the fierce competition, few people will give their face like this. She was quite at ease and had done her best. Since it will be such a result, there is no dissatisfaction in her heart.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a beautiful smile on her lips.


    If you can always be so indifferent, it is also very good.


    But obviously, I don''t have such cultivation, so it''s very difficult to achieve such a state.


    It is because she knows this in her heart that she does not hide her interest in many things. If you don''t confess, a lot of people will bully you.


    The more honest you are, the less they will bully you!


    At this time, a bright yellow figure came in.


    After seeing this, she was surprised and quickly became a little lucky with Mo Xin.


    Seeing this, Emperor Dashun felt very sorry. He said, "you don''t want to be like this. I know in my heart that it''s not your fault. Don''t worry, I have found out the truth. The man who destroyed Acacia building has been brought to justice. "


    When she heard this, she looked up at the man in front of her.


    There is a layer of greasy on his simple and fat face. But everything he did made people feel that he was extraordinary. If she could meet such a person, she felt it was her own misfortune.


    Because I have no strength at all to get rid of him.


    She smiles, only feeling that she has done her best. This person is a very beautiful person. If he had been like this all the time, the blow he could have suffered was very obvious.


    There is something she can do about it.


    Because everything, to him, is very dazzling. She has been like this, and the blow she wants to get won''t be like this. Her face slightly a Zheng, Dashun emperor came here, is still like himself?


    There was a sarcastic smile on her lips. I''m more and more narcissistic. I think so.


    If it is known, it will only laugh at yourself.


    She had a relaxed look.


    She can walk to today''s this step, she is not what kind of fuel-efficient lamp. In that case, why should she continue to be so manipulative?


    It''s a matter of course, and the fantasy is endless. She laughs very brightly, what she can own is also very necessary.


    She did not feel that she had been seriously hurt.


    She said, "the emperor has come all the way here, and surely he is not just talking to me, is he?"


    The emperor looked at Mo Xin, and his eyes were not happy.


    Mo Xin knows that at this time, he has become a nail in the eyes of others. She is not very willing to stay here. So she bowed her head slightly and left gently.


    Emperor Dashun said at this time, "I tried my best to find you. In fact, I want you to know what I mean. If you want, you can go into the palace and become a concubine. Your wisdom and talent are first-class, and everything is worthy of you. "


    After hearing this, he didn''t have any idea. Her wisdom and talent are first-class, so there is no need for Dashun emperor to repeat here. All he wanted was a clever woman who could be slaughtered at will.


    Although at this time, he is praising himself.


    But for the long run, he will slowly break his wings.


    She knew exactly what the man was thinking. A man can''t believe a word. If this person is determined to make it difficult for him, then there are still many hurdles to cross.


    Dashun said, "I''ve been watching your every move since I saw you for the first time. Although you are cruel, it''s all forced. I''ve already solved it for you. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at the man. What did he mean by this? Did he threaten himself?


    In this world, how can there be such a simple thing?


    He even dare to threaten himself. He is really impatient to live.


    The shawl on Si Chen Chen''s hand has been wrapped around the neck of Dashun emperor, and he is pulled to him. It was the first time for him to see such a scene, which made people feel uneasy.


    Such a capable woman can''t be controlled by herself.


    But the more so, the more I want to try.


    His eyes were a little muddy, and at this time he was confused. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. I just feel sick. When they were still in Acacia building, they were not selling themselves.


    Just don''t want to see these dirty things.So the sisters in the building can''t get some money if someone''s value falls.


    If you really want to receive guests, you have to go to other flower buildings.


    This is for what, other flower buildings will also have good girls. Acacia building is like a transfer station, to all the flower building, the continuous delivery of beauty.


    Emperor Dashun knew that he was a little rude. However, it was the first time that he met such a charming girl, so he felt that he was quite normal.


    In any case, she did not have the same concept as her own.


    Just at this time, he didn''t want to make her sad any more. He knew that if he wanted to marry her, he would have to pay a lot. But even so, people don''t have to marry themselves.


    He just felt that the world was cruel.


    I have been through so many people. Why do you want to open twice.


    He didn''t feel very ashamed. In his heart, he thought that there were so many women in the palace that were smaller than those in Si Chen Chen. She was not the only one! It''s just that she''s different from other women.


    Those are parasites after entering the palace.


    He has his own ideas.


    Every time, she was so determined to do it.


    Emperor Dashun appreciated such a woman very much. In this world, he could not get much. It''s the only possibility to get something like that firmly. If you have always been a state of letting go, then you can take advantage of it.


    You have to be like a wolf and lock your prey.


    In this way, other people won''t be like this.


    He grinned at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he couldn''t relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Bi she saw the look on the face of the bright spring flower and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    She was angry and said, "master, why do you want to show your timidity in front of her? You look at her like that. It''s really irritating. "


    She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Lu. If you look at that golden ball, do you think your eyes can bear it? "


    After hearing this, Biyao thinks it''s the same thing. I don''t know how the girls in the opposite building can stand such a dazzling color.


    She said with a smile, "or our master has a vision, this month''s white dress, like the heaven''s Chang''e down to earth."


    When he heard her praising him so much, he felt a little proud.


    She said, "don''t praise me. I''m not as beautiful as you think. You know what? Every time I do something, I like to try my best. Therefore, I always feel that I am over exerting myself


    That''s exactly what she thinks.


    That''s why I try to be casual when I wear clothes. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to be seen deliberately by all people. It means that you can''t control something very well.


    Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the secretary. She wants to get more things and achieve more, so this is what she tries to avoid.


    She joked, "maybe when I get old, I''ll like something so gaudy. By that time, there was nothing. Beautiful body, beautiful face, and one''s gone youth. The only thing left is these glittering things. "


    Biyao is a little speechless.


    As a master, I have really enriched my imagination. But I have to say, if those things are gone, it''s very good to have something to protect your body.


    What I fear most is that when I get old, I have nothing.


    All of them are just for the wedding dress of others.


    She said, "let''s go and see picturesque."


    Painting heart is standing in front of a dress in a daze, when Si Chen Chen comes, she does not feel at all. When the visitor came to her, she was awakened by the fragrance of her body.


    She raised her head, laughed, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming woman as you. Now, I just feel a little bit of joy in my face."


    She knew that what she said was against her heart.


    This man, just now clearly in a trance, did not even find himself in. It''s really surprising that you can tell a lie so casually right now.


    She jokingly said, "the mouth of drawing heart is more and more sweet recently. Is it that Zhu''s mouth is smeared with honey?"


    Painting heart Leng for a long time, just react to come over, what she said is.


    Her face turned red, looking at the people in front of her, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    This woman, really is some nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent with that person. But when she said so, she felt that she could not wash the Yellow River.


    After seeing her shyness, she was amused.


    She went on to embellish and say, "look, your face is red, it shows that what I said is true."


    In fact, her heart does not like Acacia floor women like a man, because in her heart, men are unreliable. They will change their minds at any time and give everything to another woman.


    When they love you, they are very gentle. I''ll try my best to please you.


    However, when they change their minds, the woman who was once loved will bear the storm. How sweet it is to be loved, how painful it will be after a change of heart.


    Everything is very hurtful.


    No one can escape this cycle.


    There may be someone who can grow old together with someone, but who knows how much is going on behind this?


    There was a trace of pain on her face and some confusion in her heart.


    However, compared with these complicated and entangled love between men and women, the fact that they are abandoned by their families is even more difficult to accept. She had voluntarily abandoned her family before her family would abandon herself.


    She knew how she felt, so she tried to avoid painting the heart.


    Home is the last harbor, no matter what bad things you do, there will be a place to settle down. Everyone will blame you, only at home, can avoid some wind and rain.


    Those bad things, will let people''s hearts very entangled.


    But beautiful things always make people imagine more.


    She fully understood the feeling, and felt a little uneven. She knows what she wants to do most, and when she faces this matter, she will have a trace of comfort.


    The heart of painting is different from myself.


    She was full of expectation, but she was abandoned in the end.She went over and gently hugged her head. The tears of the painting heart are flowing down in an instant.


    She cried with a trace of emaciation in her face. She had no idea what she had done wrong and why she was abandoned?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "do you think that we brothel girls are really so shameful?"


    Maybe there is a smile in the eyes of others. Even, many people have been staring at them, trying to find out their shortcomings. But no matter what people think of them. We can''t help but admit that they are very attractive to men.


    She said comfortingly, "you care what other people think and do. Shouldn''t what you really care about is your own mind? Don''t forget that your parents were originally in the West. It is because of you that they were able to return to Jinling. "


    After listening to her, picxin felt suddenly enlightened.


    It was myself that took them out of the fire. Even if they don''t understand what they can do, at least they don''t have to suffer in the West. The wind and sand all over the sky, white their parents'' hair and wrinkled their cheeks.


    No matter how bad Jinling is, it is also a rich place to the south. Living in such a place, there will be a feeling that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is totally impossible to speak with the past.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "thank you, Chen Chen."


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. It''s just as soon as the woman wants to open up. When we were young, we always blamed our parents. They seem to be some ignorant and emotional, are unable to control themselves, will be angry on their own body.


    But now that she has grown up, she has learned that parents are just one child.


    Some things, they really do not understand, so such things, it is very normal.


    But for now, she just finds it funny.


    Their parents just want to abandon them, but their father wants to kill themselves. She looked at the heart and said, "you''ve grown up and you''re going to have a home. At that time, you can treat your children well. "


    When she said this, she was filled with expectation. Yes, I will have a family and become a parent gradually. Their parents hurt themselves, and they must not treat their children like this.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart and a glow in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, thank you."


    Si Chen Chen heard her thank you more than once, and now she is very calm. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what are you looking at when you are so absorbed?"


    She said as she looked at the dress on the table.


    The clothes were spread out on the table. It could be seen that the party concerned was very concerned about it. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, and she picked up the glittering dress and looked at it carefully.


    The clothes are covered with gold sequins, giving people a dazzling feeling. And it''s very light and small, and it doesn''t feel like holding it in your hand. It''s very short, about above the navel.


    The heart of painting has always been famous for its slim waist. This dress is very complementary to each other.


    She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dress. It''s really perfect. Take a look at your waist of the palace of Chu. If you match it with this dazzling dress, I really think you will soar to the sky. "


    Painting heart by her so praise, in the heart just feel very embarrassed. She couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This dress was sent by Zhu Lingxiong. It must be said that he is the one who knows himself best. He knew that this time, Acacia floor for the Huakui competition''s attention, just specially gave himself this dress.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why men give things when they like women? But after I met him, I knew that if I was happy, he would be happy


    Many men in this world have a sense of giving.


    As long as they like the woman happy, they are naturally very happy. Anyway, no matter what they do, their hearts are very satisfied.


    Men and women, the gap is here.


    If you always let a woman pay for a man, even if the woman does not say, the people around her will not be able to see it.


    If it is serious, it is possible to abuse the woman with all sorts of ugly words. For example, flip flops, broken shoes and so on, let people''s heart some tears. Of course, it''s just before marriage.


    Paradoxically, if a woman is not patient after marriage, it will be rejected by all people.


    In their hearts, it''s understandable that men''s pursuit of pleasure anytime and anywhere. What I have to do is to enhance my self-cultivation, and be able to bear this after the man has been cheating.


    Anyway, if you don''t put up with it, others will advise you to.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to comfort her like this, but now, giving her a hope is a hope.The heart of painting has been through a lot of things, and can no longer withstand the blow. The worst thing about a woman living in this world is that she has no hope. You know, a life without hope is hopeless.


    Si Chen Chen smiles and touches the head of the painting heart. He is very sympathetic.


    "Will you still bring your unique skill?"


    Painting heart nodded. Although she was dazzling enough, she still didn''t want to drown in the vast crowd. She said, "what I want to do in my heart, I will try."


    Her unique skill is a string of foot bells. Take it to the ankle, every step, will make a pleasant sound. It''s like a wind chime, giving people romantic comfort.


    Her heart is very clear, she has to do a lot of things.


    In the present situation, she did not understand and felt that she could not do it.


    She laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Even if you can''t, you''ll try it. If you don''t get the result you want this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time.


    This is the philosophy of painting heart.


    In the 28th year of Dashun, the family of the richest man in Jinling fell overnight. Si Xianfu colluded with salt merchants to sell private salt. Dashun emperor in a rage, the Secretary of the family inspection, confiscation of property. All the men in the family were beheaded, while the women were military prostitutes.


    After hearing the news, there was no accident in his heart. It''s the result of years of hard work, and for today, she''s almost exhausted.


    Rui Xin came over and sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen likes his black hair very much. When he looks at the mirror, he can''t help but comb it slowly. When she saw Ruixin coming, she had a smile on her face.


    She said, "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time."


    The heart is a little speechless.


    They all know that this matter is very important to her. She has not been taken seriously by the Si family and her life is affected at will. Later, he even tried to kill her.


    If it is not for the resourcefulness of the Secretary Chen Chen, then a little girl will be trapped by them.


    She said, "we all know your pain in our hearts. I''m the fastest one. They''ll all come here later."


    After hearing this, Si Chen was stunned. She didn''t want to make it public. She looked at the core heart, said, "can you let me alone for a while?"


    The heart is stunned.


    She suddenly understood.


    Although Si Chen Chen has been looking forward to this matter for a long time, the Si family is after all the place where she was born. Now that the building has fallen, it is quite normal for her to feel some sadness.


    After thinking about this, she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, I know what you think. Now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. It will make people worried


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was moved.


    She watched Ruixin leave without saying a word.


    All afternoon, no one came to disturb her. She sat in front of the mirror all afternoon. The beautiful things that had happened flashed in her heart. Once happened not good, at this time also has the vent place.


    Those people, at last, paid for what they did.


    However, her heart only felt empty, and did not imagine the joy. She looked at the increasingly dark sky with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    In the night, a strong figure shuttles on the roof.


    She went over the roofs to a closed stone building.


    I saw her deftly around a Taoist wall, cold face, no temperature. She ha ha smile, looking at the people in front of her, there is a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we would be like this."


    Si Xianfu was stunned. He had already heard the man''s voice. He said, "Miss Si, what are you doing here?"


    Si Chen laughs. This man, who can become the richest man in Jinling, is not without a few brushes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own existence in his heart.


    She said, "do you remember having a daughter?"


    Si Xianfu only felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    Although they were all surnamed Si, he never thought that this person would be his own daughter. In the moonlight, Si Chen Chen slowly took off his veil. At this time, he found that she was really similar to that person.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t understand when I was in prison. But when I see you now, I don''t think it''s very unfair. "


    A little angry. Does this man think that he will forgive him for his heroic performance? He really took it too easy. There are a lot of things you want to do, which is not something that this person can enjoy.He said, "ah Chen Chen is a legacy of his father. I have always been very optimistic about Acacia building."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows this. He once sent someone to buy it, but he refused. Without Acacia building, Si Chen Chen has no foundation to fight against this man.


    He said, "I used to think you were not my daughter, so I didn''t care about you. But when I see you like this, I know that you must be my own daughter. "


    Si Chen Chen is a little confused. Why does this man say that he is not his own daughter? Did he not believe in his mother?


    She looked at him suspiciously, all she had was hatred. It is because of him that he has always been addicted to the world of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, not communicating with the outside world.


    Although it has obtained the accomplishment which others are hard to reach, it has also lost a lot at the same time.


    After all, I have very little, and I will try my best to fight for what I can get. Only by adding up a little makes up a great deal, can we slowly grasp the truth of the universe.


    She laughed and said, "you''re a little chubby and you''re not very good-looking. Is that why I doubt my mother in my heart? "


    Si Xianfu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the past is impossible to recover. Although, when the man was alive, he was very kind to her. But I have to admit that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t like a woman who was so popular that he couldn''t control her at all.


    After seeing his silence, he was very angry. She yelled, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Si Xianfu took a look at her, his eyes were white and muddy.


    At this time, she found that the man in front of her was a lot older. Anyway, she has already understood this point, in the heart also does not mind very much. It has nothing to do with who he is.


    For now, he''s had his own fruit. What I can do is over.


    Seeing her, he said, "ah Chen Chen, can I ask you something. Take good care of your sister. Ah Yan is innocent. "


    Innocent?


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer. If Si Lingyan is innocent, everyone in the world is clean. The woman was so mean that she not only robbed her man, but also killed herself.


    I have suffered a lot in my previous life, and I will try my best to get it back this time.


    She said, "I really don''t know. Why are you like this? But now I''m glad to see you like this. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to this day. I''m so happy to see you as a prisoner. "


    She gave two dry smiles, in despair.


    At this time, she realized that her joy was very empty. It is not so much to revenge on Si Xianfu as to make up for the emptiness of childhood.


    Compared with her loneliness, Si Lingyan''s childhood has always been beloved. The second Niang who I hate is always partial to her and gives her the best. Even her father, who has always been very busy, always brings her a lot of good things when she goes out.


    Compared with their own indifference, that woman has always been a favorite package.


    But she was still very unsatisfied. She took her husband and killed herself. In the past, he was not a very competitive person. He always took things as he pleased. Although she has been working hard, her father''s heartache is still the most wanted in her heart.


    Without her father''s care, she always felt that she was incomplete.


    At this time, she still can''t think of it.


    She said, "do you have a little bit of me in your heart?"


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question. She just wanted a vague answer. But her heart, in the next second, is cold.


    The man said, "I don''t want to give up on you in my heart. I''m just a little reluctant to part with your sister. You see, you can support a Acacia building alone. No matter you are in this environment, you can live well. But your sister is not the same. She is still young. She has always lived under my protection and has not faced the world alone


    After that, he sighed.


    If we had known that this would happen, we should not connive at this woman.


    Because if she had exercised her earlier, she would have been able to live well.


    That little a Yan, now experiencing such a thing, is likely to become someone else''s plaything, let others kill. He is very distressed by the fact that he is facing such a situation.


    What is the use of not being able to protect his wife and daughter after so long efforts?


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man and felt very excited. This man can''t understand his own suffering, and has no place in his heart.


    Do not know when to start, sensible has become a kind of original sin.


    If she can''t get love because of being sensible, she just feels very wronged. Can''t these people love themselves a little bit more? She was a little sad.The reason why I am like this is always because of worry and fear.


    She laughed and said, "I won''t let you do it. On the contrary, I will take special care of the officers in the barracks and let them enjoy their sister more."


    After hearing this, Si Xianfu was extremely angry.


    He coughed and looked at the woman in front of him. His expression was unbelievable. How can this person be so virtuous? Is it really frightening?


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with pride, and the atmosphere and estrangement in his eyes were very obvious.


    She flew out and came here by herself. It was really funny. Some people don''t care about themselves at all, but they still miss them all the time.


    She wanted her father''s love very much, but the man didn''t want to give it.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    The night in Jinling is very quiet.


    Except for the bright lights around the Huaihe River, all the other places are dark.


    All the people are at rest.


    However, they are still flying with those butterflies wandering in the flowers. Every time, she has some heartache, why should she face such a thing?


    He was in the flower house, and the man praised that he had the means to live well no matter where he was. But Si Lingyan, he is very miss. Worried that she had not experienced anything, would be bullied.


    The same is the daughter, why the gap is so big?


    When she returned to the Chenchen Pavilion, she was still a little sad. There was no one in the room. I think they are worried about disturbing themselves, so they are not here.


    She lit the light and took off her night clothes.


    Outside the world warbler Yingying Yan Yan Yan, very lively. The sound of silk and bamboo in the hall came, only to make the place more and more silent. Her heart is very open, do not want to face such a scene.


    A sound came from behind the screen.


    "Who?" he said


    But then there was no sound coming.


    She just thought it was funny. I''m really nervous. There''s no one here at all.


    However, with the swing of the light, she found a figure. There''s someone behind the screen.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked over.


    When the man saw her coming, he raised his hands and laughed.


    He was very angry when he saw his smiling face. She gave him a kick with her foot and the man screamed. Her voice was very cold, as if from the dark world, "Why are you here, what are you trying to do?"


    The man said, "I have no intention. I just come to see you after I hear about the family."


    The angry face of the Secretary eased a little.


    In fact, he is responsible for the success of this matter. She said, "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry."


    The man looked at her with a trace of disbelief in his expression.


    If you want to cheat him, it will be very difficult.


    He said, "you have some sadness in your heart, which I can hear. Don''t hide it from me. Are you not satisfied with the result in your heart. Don''t worry. If you want to increase the penalty, just tell me. I promise to satisfy you on this point. "


    Si Chenchen looks at him, who has vowed in front of him, with a sneer in his eyes.


    This man is here all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do. She said coldly, "really, if you have time, you can try other things. Perhaps, it is not necessarily beneficial to the common people. "


    Feng shaoche laughed.


    Are not many things that are beneficial to human beings? Although it is said that the success of a general will be Wangu, but a temporary battle, in exchange for decades to hundreds of years of peace.


    Ordinary people can''t get such a good thing.


    He laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t stop me. You know, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    He told the story of his childhood.


    It''s just a conversation. It has nothing to do with her. When she came through, did not see feng shaoche. There was a smile around her mouth and she said, "I don''t know how to tell you this. I can''t stand it right now."


    She was quiet, expecting more in her eyes.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and her expression was very gentle.


    Feng shaoche laughed very gently and said, "if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. You know what? You are always unique in my heart. If you don''t want to do anything, you can just open your mouth. I won''t force you


    When she heard this, she laughed.


    Maybe, what this man said is true.


    It has to be said that the prince of Jin is a gentle town for her. His position is very high, and with his own strength to break out. He is not the heir to the throne, so when doing things, it is always convenient.If the crown prince''s status, although also by virtue of their own strength. However, no matter what we do, we will be restrained by various forces. He is so dazzling that many people want to benefit from him.


    He is smart enough to know how to use them to fulfill his own hegemony. But it is also doomed that he is not free.


    The heart of core heart is to mind this point, just some reluctantly.


    In this world, there are many people who inherit from their ancestors.


    With these, they can live a good life. Because of my good family background, I always study with the best teachers. Every time, walk in front of others.


    In the eyes of most people, they are literate and military. But if you go deep into it, you will find that they lack a kind of vitality, like too many things.


    She hehe a smile, Feng shaoche such a person is not the same. As soon as he appeared, he was full of pride. All people will transfer from his fame to his appreciation.


    If he is not strong, he will certainly be confused.


    But he is wary of anger.


    When she was young, she once loved someone recklessly. But that''s all in the past. She can''t face the embarrassing past.


    She only felt that she was very stupid at that time.


    If that silly self, can have a good ending, she doesn''t mind doing it again.


    It''s just so stubborn. It''s a pity to be let down.


    Her tears fell down, Feng Shao Che suddenly felt a little surprised. He didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. In his opinion, this woman has what she wants, so she won''t cry so much.


    He said, "well, don''t do that. I know, your heart is very uncomfortable, but this can be changed. If you care about the family secretary in your heart, I can beg the emperor to take it easy. "


    He shook his head.


    Although she has some feelings.


    But the thought of that hard hearted man made her feel very reluctant. Why should people like that live in time? Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is more ruthless than tiger''s heart.


    What did he do wrong and let him abuse himself since he was a child.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and now I''m looking forward to the end. If all the bad guys get away with it, there is no justice in the world. "


    Her eyes were twinkling with stars and tears.


    Feng Shao Che knew that she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, that man is her father, and she still has a sense of family. He didn''t know what it was like to let a 12-year-old girl set her house on fire and took it out with all her life.


    But now, seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little upset.


    He had little experience and didn''t know what to do to make her really happy.


    He laughed and said, "look at you. It''s really a bit of a farce. Don''t scare me like that again, will you


    Although she didn''t care much about him, she felt that he was not the right person for her. Even if he is so good, he doesn''t meet his requirements.


    She won''t fall in love with any man again.


    The word "love" hurt so much that she felt very sad. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t get other people''s joy, so it''s good not to think about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    In this world, what everyone has is destined to have. Since I have no chance with her, the only thing I can do is to protect her silently.


    After all, she is so beautiful, and there are many dangers in the future.


    In this way, they are still useful.


    He smiles a little, only feel his tears are flowing down. He didn''t know why, and suddenly he wanted to burst into tears.


    Si Chenchen was very surprised to see his tears flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    It was the first time she had seen such a scene.


    An emperor cried in front of himself. Her heart, for a moment, was at a loss. It''s not something you can give up. If you do it now, it will only bring very sad consequences.


    She knew it very well. At this time, we can''t wriggle.


    Dashun emperor coughed.


    Si Chen Chen loosened his shawl and his face was very cold.


    Emperor Dashun said, "since you have made up your mind, I will not force you. I''m different from you. I''m in a high position. What I have to do every day is to guard against others. And you''re in a low position, so I''m attracted by your aggressive attitude. "


    She was very surprised in her eyes.


    Originally thought, this Dashun emperor is a straw bag.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so intelligent. Yes, how can a person who can use so many talents be a straw bag? In the past, I thought that emperor Dashun was just lucky. There were so many people working for him.


    But I never thought that if he didn''t treat people well, how could such a thing happen?


    He laughs so brightly that he doesn''t have such a destiny at present!


    Si Chen Chen was infected by him.


    There was a touch in her heart. I just feel that at present, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in the production. If you can live up to the heart of this hurdle, this man is also a good choice.


    He is strong and loves himself.


    Emperor Dashun said, "I know your heart can''t accept me for the time being, and I won''t force it. I''ll protect you all the time, just like in the water city. "


    After hearing this, there is a trace of unnatural in his expression.


    Originally thought that it was Feng shaoche''s handwriting. I didn''t expect that it was the man in front of him who was really covering himself. Her heart some confused, do not know he is such a good person, with their own together for what?


    Some old people, like young girls, just to covet the vitality of their bodies. It is said that when they are with young people, they will feel very energetic.


    This is not the same world as before.


    No one likes a person casually.


    Therefore, he does not feel that he is very lucky. The gift given by fate has already marked the price in secret.


    After seeing Dashun emperor leave, Si Chenchen prepares to close the door.


    At this time, a purple figure crowded in.


    There is a trace of anger in his angry eyebrows and eyes. He has just moved here and hasn''t had a good rest. These people came one by one, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    If they really want to do it for themselves, they won''t do it!


    At the end of the day, these people are very selfish.


    At present, they are the only ones in the future.


    She said, "I really don''t know when I''m going to be a hot potato. Do you all come here to think that I am a vegetable market? "


    When she said that, there was another person outside.


    He was a little disappointed.


    He knew the identity of these people, and now he was only a little ashamed of himself. People of such noble status have been rejected, and they have no hope to go back.


    He only felt pain in his heart. He finally fell in love with someone, but she was always so excellent.


    She is not a woman who stays in the house to be married. She has a woman of her own in her heart. No matter what she does, it makes people feel very magnanimous.


    Because she was a very casual person.


    It would not be disgusting to let people know what she was really thinking.


    She is free, even if she has nothing to rely on, but also has a sense of beauty. He looked at the woman quietly outside the door with a smile on his lips.


    Black Wing said, "Lord..."


    Xunyi made a gesture to stop, since he has seen her, it is OK.


    He said, "let''s go."


    Black wing only felt puzzled, but since it was the Lord''s order, there was no way.


    Feng shaoche said, "don''t get me wrong. I came here today, just want to tell you that we are neighbors."


    When he heard this, he felt very angry. This person, obviously is to inquire about her residence, that''s why he did it. She said, "well, I see. I''ll move out tomorrow."Feng shaoche heard here, only feel very surprised.


    This woman is really charming.


    But she never thought of it.


    She''s a little hard to accept. There''s someone who''s been living with her all the time. Although this person claims to like himself since he was a child, he just looks around when he needs to smash himself most.


    So, in this world, we can''t just believe what others say.


    She glared at him and said, "are you finished? If you''re done, I''ll close the door and go to bed."


    Feng shaoche see her this appearance, know the future. There are a lot of realistic things in Si Chen Chen''s mind. She has been scheming for many people. It is impossible for her to accept herself for a while.


    Now, I have full patience, waiting for her.


    Chen Chen lies on the bed and feels that he has never been so relaxed. She fell asleep quietly with a smile on her lips.


    Not many days.


    The prince''s house came news, the core heart had a happy pregnancy.


    Si Chenchen and Mo Xin go to the prince''s house to visit Ruixin.


    After entering the prince''s house, he felt that all the people in the prince''s house were jubilant. Murong Lin personally supported the core heart to the main hall, a pair of cautious appearance, obviously nervous core heart stomach child.


    After all, this is the prince''s first child, and it is the heart of love, the heart is very happy.


    "Well, go to your study and do your business. My sisters are all here. Is there anything else that can''t be done "


    Rui Xin looks at Murong Lin angrily, and his beautiful, picturesque face is full of happiness.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, but I look a little fat, but I''m more elegant and graceful.


    Murong Lin didn''t care about the joking eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin. He only told Rui Xin and ordered the maids around Ruixin. Finally, he left.


    "It seems that the prince really loves you. When the child is born, he will be able to stand firm in the royal family. I''m relieved. "


    Si Chen Chen said with a smile to the heart.


    Rui Xin''s hand can''t help but put it on his still flat abdomen, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "A few months ago, I never dreamed that I would have the day I am now. He is really nice to me, but I don''t know how long it will last. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I am used to seeing too many men''s unbearable side, which makes me wholeheartedly believe that a person will be good to me forever. I also have some doubts in my heart


    After saying that, there is a trace of melancholy between the core heart''s eyebrows.


    "What do you want to do so far? Now the most important thing you need to do is to protect your baby. If he was born a son, he would be the eldest grandson of the kingdom of Nanlin. His gold is precious. "


    Mo heart twists a grape into the mouth, after eating, comforts the core heart which has a little light melancholy mood.


    "Mo Xin is right. Although there are many dishonest men in the world, the crown prince does not cheat you. When the crown prince''s position is not stable, it is very rare for him to be the crown prince''s concubine. No one can predict what will happen in the future. We must live a good life now. "


    With the words of Mo Xin, Si Chen Chen continues to comfort the core heart, which can be regarded as a lot of relief.


    I don''t know why, maybe because I am pregnant, so I think about more things. Clearly know that Murong Lin is very good to her, really hold in the palm of the hand, afraid of falling, in the mouth afraid of melting. The one who loves pet can''t hurt pet any more, but she can''t help thinking about it.


    If it wasn''t for the release of Mo Xin and Si Chen Chen, I''m afraid that the discomfort in her heart will gradually expand. Over time, it will develop to a serious level.


    Her state, in the view of Si Chen Chen Chen, is a typical prenatal depression.


    Si Chen Chen also saw a little bit, so this just opened the core heart.


    "You mean, I think too much."


    Core heart is full of ran a smile, three people began to talk and laugh.


    "You don''t know, since I became pregnant, the concubines in the palace have come to see me for various reasons. The emperor also sent people to reward many gifts, but I feel a little uneasy. "


    "There is no way to make your husband a prince."


    Mo Xin didn''t think too much about it, just picked it up at will.


    But Si Chen Chen wants to go deeper.


    "No wonder the prince looks so nervous today. After all, in addition to being your first child, he is more likely to be the eldest grandson of Nanlin kingdom. Once the emperor''s eldest grandson was born, the prince''s position had been somewhat shaken and stabilized. When the time comes, those princes who are covetous are afraid of anxiety. You can''t be careless. You must keep this baby well. "


    Si Chen Chen some uneasy instructions.


    "I also have a vague guess in my mind. And the prince said that the emperor was suspicious. If this really gave birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, I don''t know whether the emperor will be really happy. I''m afraid that I''m very happy on the surface, but I''m more afraid of the son of the prince. In this way, I would rather like my first child to be a daughter. "Core heart can''t help but sigh a sigh, said the tone of heavy.


    Emperor Dashun?


    Si Chen Chen thought of the emperor who had a dignified face and a domineering manner. Although he is good to himself, he is not a good father to the prince.


    Therefore, the worries of the crown prince and Ruixin are quite reasonable.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Let''s get this one up. "


    Ruixin nods. Just as he opened his mouth to say something more, a little eunuch came to report that it was the prince''s beloved, Xibin, who came to greet him.


    Core heart''s face can''t help but a little heavy, pour also didn''t say what again, let a person bring in Xibin only.


    Before Ruixin married into the East Palace, Xibin is the only woman in the uterus. It seems to be very popular, but in fact, it is just a decoration placed by the prince in the east palace.


    When the core heart into the prince''s house, Xibin hate each other, but also had to listen to aunt''s advice, to the core heart do humble.


    After all, the prince''s heart is not in her place, once offended the core heart, I''m afraid the prince''s house will no longer have its own foothold. Therefore, she also had to force her own mood in the bottom of her heart, and for the time being, please the heart and talk about other things.


    "I''d like to say hello to the princess. I''ve stewed tremella and coix seed soup today, and I''d like to invite the princess to taste it. It''s also my wife''s intention. "


    Xibin personally presents the soup cup respectfully. Mo Xin looks at Xibin with some doubts. Obviously, I feel that this Xibin is a weasel paying a new year''s visit to the chicken.


    It''s the easiest thing to eat.


    However, Ruixin didn''t care much. If Xibin dared to prescribe medicine in the soup, her life would be over. Not only that, but also her family will be implicated.


    If Xibin has any idea about himself, he will not lift a stone and take the initiative to hit his own foot.


    "It''s hard for Xibin. I won''t leave you to speak if there are sisters coming here today."


    After all, it was Murong Lin''s former woman. Although Murong Lin said that he had no feelings for Xibin, he still felt uncomfortable every time he saw it.


    So when the palace girl presented the soup cup, she drank a few mouthfuls of meaning, and then let Xibin leave.


    On the west shore surface is extremely deferential, but in the heart actually hates the fire to burn. Spread like a prairie fire.


    What kind of sister is just a prostitute who comes out of Acacia building. She doesn''t deserve to be treated as a VIP in the prince''s mansion.


    I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup was poured into the prince by Ruixin, who made the prince so reckless for her. She was also named the imperial concubine.


    Every time I think about it, I hate it.


    After returning to his residence, Xibin tore up the handkerchief.


    "Dear, Miss Xu is here."


    Xibin''s intimate maid carefully went forward to report to Xibin.


    When Xu Yingying walked into the Xibin room, Xibin''s angry face did not have time to cover up.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been wronged by the princess? "


    "The crown princess was so ungrateful that she let the two prostitutes, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, visit the east palace. How can such a person enter the prince''s house? "


    Xi Bin didn''t cover up Xu Yingying in front of her. She twisted her handkerchief and said angrily.


    Xu Yingying leisurely sat on the Huangli wood chair and took a sip of Biluochun, which was made by the maiden. Then she looked up again to see that her face had some twisted Xibin because of her anger.


    "So what? Who let now the prince''s house in charge of the person is her, and the prince is willing to spoil her. You are just a good man. Can you make decisions for the princess? "


    Xu Yingying''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but also reasonable. Xibin has nothing to say.


    "Mother said, what you can do now is to be patient. As long as the Crown Princess trusts you, you can plan other things. "


    "I know my aunt was right. Didn''t I just deliver the tonic today? "


    "That''s good. Don''t you want the princess to give birth to the baby? As long as you let her lose her vigilance, you can do whatever you want to do. "


    The corners of Xu Yingying''s mouth are slightly raised, and Xu is good at luring Xibin.


    "What if it''s discovered? The prince will not spare me


    Although Xibin felt extremely happy at the thought that the piece of meat in the princess''s stomach was taken off, he was also worried that once he succeeded, the matter would be exposed, and he would be severely punished.


    "What are you afraid of. Now there are many people who want to let the baby in the princess''s stomach die. Who will pay attention to you, a humble man. Are you willing to let the princess''s child be born when you die alone? "


    Although Xu Yingying''s attitude is not very good, it is no doubt that she really hit Xibin''s heart.


    Looking at the expression on Xibin''s face, Xu Yingying knows that this time is not in vain.


    In any case, as long as the child dropped, as to whether or not Xibin will be punished, what is her business. She was just talking, but she didn''t really do anything.As my mother said, it would be better if the heart could live two lives. As the daughter of the Secretary of state, I will not have no chance to be a princess in the future.


    Although the prince''s position is not stable at present, the emperor has not abandoned the prince. This shows that in the emperor''s heart, there is no better candidate than the prince, so there will be no action.


    If she wins the bet, she will be the most respectable woman in Nanlin.


    Xu Yingying is ambitious and complacent, although it seems that everything is very far away. But if the core heart really died, then her fantasy is also close at hand.


    "Princess, Miss Xu has left the east palace."


    The little eunuch reported to Rui Xin that Xu Yingying would not come. Even if it''s the daughter of the Minister of industry, so what. Can you honor the princess.


    When I got to the prince''s house, I didn''t even ask for a meeting. It''s really unreasonable.


    "I see. Go down."


    Core heart drank a mouthful of fruit tea, the corner of the mouth hook up a cold smile, and then let the little eunuch go down.


    "Xu Yingying, seems to be the daughter of minister of industry?"


    Mo Xin is uncertain to ask a way.


    "Well, she is the daughter of the Minister of industry. Her mother is an aunt of Saibin. I must have come to see her today


    "Xu Yingying is really sensible. Are you not going to tell the prince about it? "


    Si Chen Chen puts his slender index finger on the edge of the table and gently taps it. His delicate face looks like a smile instead of a smile.


    "What can I tell you. But I just came to see my cousin. Can''t I stop it. It was her will that she wanted to see me. No, I won''t force her to come. As you advised me, now I just need to take care of the baby in my stomach. For the time being, I don''t want to worry about anything else. As long as you don''t annoy me. "


    Rui heart naturally heard the irony in the meaning of Si Chen Chen, but also did not care about a smile.


    "You can think it out. The Minister of the Ministry of work has done a lot of evil things in recent years. Sooner or later, he will have his retribution. At that time, I''m afraid that Xu Yingying will not have the heart to come to the prince''s house. "


    Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin accompanied Rui Xin for a while and said that it was too late to see the sky, and Rui Xin''s face showed a bit of fatigue.


    So they left the prince''s house.


    "When I was in the Acacia building, it seemed like a dream. Who could have thought that Ruixin would now become the crown princess."


    After getting on the carriage, Mo Xin sighed with anger and anger. There was no jealousy on his face.


    "Things are changeable and unpredictable. Now, just let''s go


    Although Zhu Lingxiong did not have the position of secretary of the Ministry of war, the emperor took care of his son Zhu Mo Dao. He was given a seven grade official post, let him go to Lin County for training.


    Qingxin married him two months ago and naturally went to Lin county with him.


    Although Lianxin didn''t marry anyone, she planned to write a set of books on dance by herself under the suggestion of Si Chenchen. All the dances in it were created by herself, and once written, it would be a good thing for celebrities forever.


    She should have come with two people today. After all, they all live in the same house.


    However, a few days ago, she encountered difficulties in writing books, so she suggested that she go to the temple to meditate for a few days and change the environment.


    Therefore, Lianxin has not come back.


    "Du Chunfeng came to Lianxin yesterday. We didn''t tell her where Lianxin is. Do you think he will find the temple by himself


    Mo Xin thought of Du Chunfeng, Prince Ning''s son, and said with a smile.


    "Maybe. However, he didn''t think that he had never let go of his heart. It''s also rare. "


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what will happen to Lianxin and Du Chunfeng, but if Lianxin can be together with Du Chunfeng, it will not be bad.


    However, she heard that Princess Ning was not a good judge, and she often took her niece from her mother''s house to live in Prince Ning''s residence. The meaning is not inconspicuous.


    If Lianxin really wants to be with Du Chunfeng, the resistance to getting married is not small.


    Unconsciously, the carriage had arrived at the house where they lived. Just got off the carriage, saw Feng shaoche also came.


    Since he became his neighbor, Feng Shao Che has something to do. He finds a reason to come here, so that he has no reason to drive him away.


    "Little anger."


    Feng Shao Che at the moment of seeing Si Chen Chen Chen, the beautiful face can not help but smile. Naturally, Mo Xin would not stand here to make a light bulb, so he casually found a reason to go in.


    "Why are you here again?"


    The tone of Si Chen Chen is a little helpless. Feng Shao Che, the most beautiful man in Beijing, comes to his side like a man who has nothing to do. If the young ladies in the capital know it, they don''t know how to think about themselves.


    "Miss you, naturally want to come to see you. But this time, I''m here to say goodbyeFeng Shao Che with a bit of greedy looking at the division of Chen Chen Chen, the tone is full of do not give up.


    "Are you leaving Jinling City?"


    He was a little surprised.


    "Recently, there has been another war in Mobei. The general there has broken a city by the enemy. The emperor was so angry that he asked me to recover the city. So I''m leaving tomorrow. "


    "I see. Then I wish you victory and return


    Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s burning eyes and suddenly feels a little tight in his heart.


    "Is that all? You have nothing else to say to me


    Feng Shao Che looks at the Secretary Chen with a little anger and resentment. His expression is very pitiful. Make the division Chen Chen in the heart inexplicably some guilt, as if he really did something sorry Feng shaoche.


    She didn''t do anything.


    "You, be careful. Don''t let anything happen. "


    Si Chen Chen some speechless looking at Feng Shao Che, but also said two words.


    "I know you are worried about me. In your heart, there is still my place, right


    Feng Shao Che''s handsome face turned clear in an instant. He was very pleased to see his anger.


    "My son, I think your imagination is a little too rich."


    Si Chenchen regretted saying what he had just said, which made him feel like his wife.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, she must not hesitate to take it, so that she can take back those words before.


    But unfortunately no, she did not have time to stop Feng shaoche to embrace her.


    In the division of Chen Chen to be angry, Feng Shao Che is in time to leave her.


    "Feng Shao Che."


    Si Chen Chen glared at him with a pair of clear eyes like cutting water. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any lethality in front of Feng shaoche.


    "Little angry, this war may last longer. I''m not sure it''ll be months before I can come back. Promise me not to marry yourself out in this period of time, will you


    Feng shaoche knows the charm of Si Chen Chen, not to mention Dashun emperor also likes her now. Therefore Feng Shao Che heart or worried, can not help but with a few points of the tone of request to her said.


    "I never thought about getting married in my life."


    Si Chen Chen rubbed his temple and glared at Feng Shao Che.


    I don''t know why, every time I meet Feng shaoche, I can''t stop my temper.


    Maybe he was born to be his own nemesis.


    "That''s good. Just wait for me to marry you


    Feng shaoche''s smile is like the sunshine in early spring, which is very warm. Even if the secretary who has read Qianfan''s anger can''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t promise to marry you."


    What she just said was that she would never marry in her life. How could Feng shaoche misinterpret her meaning.


    This is very irritating.


    In the evening, Feng shaoche didn''t go back to the Jin palace, but stayed in the house of Si Chen Chen and had dinner before leaving.


    Si Chen Chen finally sent Feng shaoche away, and planned to go back to the room to have a good bath. But when she entered the room, she saw Wen Qihua.


    Since the Acacia building was burned, Wen Qihua still appeared in front of himself for the first time.


    She thought that Wen Qihua was no longer going to find herself.


    "Villa master Nalan is so busy that he is interested in probing into the woman''s boudoir. I don''t know what it will become if your beloved Mulan knows about it


    When he saw Wen Qihua, his eyes became a little angry and cold.


    Yes, she was very fond of Wen Qihua. And willing to give everything for him.


    However, when she confirmed Wen Qihua''s intention, she had already been hurt and frustrated by him again and again.


    So now, she has no friendship with Wen Qihua. And he didn''t want him to appear in his boudoir again.


    What I just said was ironic.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua knew that she was a little reluctant to see her, but he didn''t know why. When she lost her, she began to miss her more and more.


    If it was not for the fact that I had to deal with an important matter before, I would not have delayed it until now.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you go to the prince''s house today?"


    "Just to see my good sister, why?"


    After staying with Wen Qihua for several years, Si Chenchen understood his mind a little. Knowing that the person behind him is the third prince Murong chuixue, he will not be naive to think that he is simply asking himself.


    "Are you really going to support the Prince now?"


    Although Wen Qihua is not willing to give up his anger, he still has the greatest ambition. Therefore, the words he said inevitably became cold.


    He won''t allow anyone to ruin his plan.


    Prince feiruixin is pregnant now, which is not what he wants to see."Wen Qihua, I''m not your subordinate now. You have no right to interfere in my affairs. In addition, I remind you, don''t put your mind on the heart. If the child in her belly has an accident because of you, I will never let you go. "


    The voice of Si Chen Chen was extremely condensed, and he looked at Wen Qihua coldly.


    "It depends on your ability to stop me. You''d better pray that the princess will give birth to a daughter


    A conversation broke up unhappily, and Wen Qihua soon left.


    Si Chenchen knows that he should not have any action in the past few months. Besides, the crown prince is also on guard. So don''t worry too much about the core heart for the time being.


    However, Wen Qihua''s ambition will not be extinguished at will. At the beginning, she believed that Wen Qihua would support Murong chuixue.


    But what if Wen Qihua just took Murong chuixue as a stone under his feet?


    In Si Chen Chen''s opinion, Murong chuixue''s temperament can not become a qualified emperor at all. Although the prince is in a weak position at present, it does not mean that he is not suitable to be an emperor.


    Emperor Dashun was a suspicious man. The prince naturally wanted to show weakness in front of him in order to keep the crown prince''s position.


    Otherwise, Rui Xin would not be allowed to be the crown princess so easily.


    If emperor Dashun is sincere in planning for the son of the crown prince, he must choose a powerful wife family to support him. Only in this way can he be more stable in his position. Instead of letting him marry the heart of Acacia building.


    But also because Dashun emperor doesn''t care, only then can let the prince and the core heart two people obtain the wish.


    Si Chenchen knows that even if emperor Dashun likes himself. She would never want to go into the harem and live a life of intrigue and calculation with a group of women.


    That kind of life is too tired for her.


    Acacia building has gone, she will not really want to go to work for who.


    It seems that it''s time to try to do something new to pass the boring time.


    The next day, she went to Mo Xin and told her that she wanted to open a rouge shop.


    Mo Xin is very supportive of her.


    "That''s good. If you have something to do, time will not be so boring."


    She nodded with a smile.


    On the same day, she went to Zhengyang Street, the most prosperous street in the capital, and planned to buy a shop to sell rouge.


    After all, she comes from the 21st century and can come up with a lot of beauty recipes. When I was under Wen Qihua, I thought about revenge and doing tasks all day. I have no mind to do anything else.


    Now when I''m free, I''ve got revenge. You can do what you want to do.


    Although the silver in her hand can make her carefree for a lifetime, but she will eventually become a disabled person. It''s better to find something to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    He is not only poor, but also somewhat humble. They''re not worthy of the women they like. Thinking of this, he felt very sorry for the man in front of him.


    Yu''s company with him for so long, now he finally has a little ability, but can not give her the happiness she wants.


    He knew in his heart that he loved another woman.


    Although the woman in front of her is very good, she is not what she wants. He laughed and said, "it''s very complicated. It''s not what you think. If you really want to know the result, you''ll have to wait for the next time


    Yu Shan looks at his father in surprise. He seems younger and less pedantic than before.


    He couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know what he should do most.


    He looked at the man in front of him and said, "if you really like that woman, compete with me fairly."


    Yu Zhen looked at his son, although he admired his heart, but his heart has always been different.


    The child is still very young and does not know the cruelty of the adult world. Although Miss Si looks very pure in appearance, it is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp to handle such a large brothel.


    He ha ha smile, his son wants to move her heart, it is really more difficult.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t want to compete with you because I know that woman will never like you."


    After hearing this, Yu Shan felt like he was struck by thunder. If ordinary people say such a thing, it''s OK. The key is that the person who said it is his father.


    Is he really so bad? Miss Si doesn''t like herself?


    Yu Shan said with a smile, "Dad, I am your son. You say that, my heart is really very uncomfortable. What I want to tell you is that this is a little different from what you think. You must not misunderstand it again. "


    Yu Chen ha ha ha a smile, did not think that his son actually so dislikes oneself.


    Now say such words, the heart is not a little do not like themselves? But what he likes is his favorite woman, and he has no good impression on him at present.


    So perfect woman, how can he think about it.


    He laughed and said, "it''s going to be a village test soon. You''re so young. What kind of climate can you have in the future?"


    When Yu Shan heard this, he knew the seriousness of the problem.


    If Miss Si follows her, and she is a poor scholar, she can''t live a life like that in Acacia building. If a woman chooses a man, at least she wants something from him.


    He thought for a while and felt that he had a lot to do.


    So he laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you really have time, spend more time with your mother. It''s her destiny to marry a man like you. "


    Yu Zhen knew that when he said this, his tone was a little bad, but he didn''t want to argue with him at the moment.


    Xiaolian did not enjoy anything with her. But she doesn''t look like any other man. At least she''s been very comfortable all these years. Just now, I met another woman, so I had to apologize to him.


    He carried his hands, and the moon was cold.


    Just listen to him say, "do these things slowly. There are many things in my heart that are not what you think. You''re still young and naive when you look at things. If you don''t mind, please leave


    Yu Shan snorted and walked away.


    Yu Zhen looked up at the sky and felt very lonely in his heart. The beautiful woman like moonlight, I don''t know what she is doing now!


    Si Chen Chen came to Lianxin Pavilion and saw the man lying on the bed with a trace of suspicion on his face. She went over and touched him gently on the waist, and the man cried out.


    Lianxin stopped her at this time and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be so rude. I''ve tried it all. He''s not pretending


    Si Chen Chen looked at his swollen black waist, looking at Lianxin, "so serious, why don''t you go straight to the doctor?"


    Lianxin is ashamed and lowers her head.


    At that time, she held him to the bed.


    See that person is very unruly, cry bitterly for a while, cry for pain for a while.


    Let her help him to press here, press there, and then the hands are a little irregular.


    She had a smile, and her expression was quite moving.


    Such a trick, has been in the Acacia building she saw very much. This man is a little unruly. He deserves to be in pain like this.


    She ha ha smile, the hand strength son is bigger, directly vigorously son pressed him twice.


    Did not expect, click wipe, this person''s waist really broke. In a short time, it became what it is now.


    The Secretary sighed with anger. These little children have no sense of propriety in doing things. Can love really be eaten as a meal, not even their own body.She looked at Lianxin seriously and said, "you can''t take this man."


    Lianxin is very surprised.


    I have some feelings about him at this time. I don''t know why Si Chenchen says such things now?


    She was a little embarrassed.


    How can you cherish your body if you don''t know it


    But there are some things you need to open up in your mind.


    This man is not a good mate in your heart. It''s good to take the opportunity to change someone.


    Du Chunfeng was very angry when he heard her say so in bed. "What''s the matter with you, woman? Haven''t you heard a word? It is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. "


    His heart is quite aggrieved, in order to move Lianxin, he has been hurt like this.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so virtuous.


    He was angry, so he said such a thing.


    Si Chenchen looked at him, laughed and said, "you are very uncomfortable just now. I don''t believe it in my heart. How can I feel so uncomfortable! Seeing you so spirited now, my heart despises you even more. "


    Du Chunfeng''s face was blackened with anger.


    This skill of anger and anger is not really built.


    Lianxin is naturally aware of the power of her anger.


    At present, Du Chunfeng''s body is badly injured, and she can''t bear to see him get angry again. So he took Si Chenchen''s hand and said, "ah Chen Chen, I came to you to help me find a solution, not to let you make a big problem."


    Si Chen Chen looked at her in such a hurry and felt quite speechless.


    The woman seems to really like this man. Otherwise, he would not speak for him in his own face. She sighed. It''s really a woman who can''t stay.


    Naturally, Lianxin''s heart is very concerned about the opinions of Si Chen Chen.


    At present, hearing her sigh, she felt a little sad, so she said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be like this. I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made Mr. Du like this. But you have to help me


    With a black face, he said, "what can I do. The best way to solve this problem is to find a doctor. If you don''t want to, I can get someone to come here


    Lianxin thought that maybe she could help save people. But when I see her like this, I can see that all this is wrong.


    She laughed and said, "so that''s all."


    In fact, Si Chen Chen''s medical skills are also very good.


    Her bonesetting skills are unparalleled in the world. Now Lianxin sees that she has no intention of doing anything, so she doesn''t mention it any more.


    Si Chen Chen is naturally a woman of ice and snow. After hearing her mention, she naturally knows what it means. She just doesn''t want to do it right now.


    This man actually dares to abduct Lianxin. Naturally, he has to pay a price.


    Now, Lianxin seems to like him very much. If he didn''t add a little more obstruction here, the man would feel that it was very easy to get hold of it.


    He laughed with a touch of movement in his face.


    He was not very painful at this time, but when he heard that Lianxin maintained his appearance, he felt warm in his heart. All along, Lianxin is a cold girl.


    A lot of people can''t get close to her.


    In order to get close to this woman, I also spent a lot of effort. I was about to die. I thought it was all my wishful thinking. But to hear her say such words now, I just feel that I have not done enough.


    If you can have an afterlife, you must be with Lianxin.


    Just beg, don''t have better people close to Lianxin at that time. Otherwise, he did not have self-confidence at all, saying that he would be the best person Lianxin could meet!


    As for men, what they can''t get is always the best.


    Si Chenchen knows that her heart must be very unbearable.


    Lianxin is a kind woman. She doesn''t understand the dangers of this world. Her heart is like a transparent lotus, always so spotless. If I don''t help her to check the gate, I''m afraid she will fall into such a situation.


    She coughed and said, "Lianxin, this is not the place for you to stay for a long time. You''d better go to other sisters'' rooms for a while. You can rest assured that I am here. "


    "But..."


    Before she finished, there was a trace of anger in his picturesque eyebrows.


    Lianxin knew that everything was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen ha ha laughs, this matter originally is not what she wants to see. Now that Lianxin has been taken away, she only feels happy.


    Du Chunfeng looks at Lianxin''s graceful back and leaves here with a trace of heart in his eyes. At this time, everyone''s idea is not like this. He''s here alone at the moment, a little nervous.With a black face, he said, "go ahead, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Du Chunfeng felt that his purpose was very obvious. He is clearly for the sake of Lianxin, this discerning person can see. But this Acacia building has a weird atmosphere.


    Other brothel women all hope to find a good home.


    And here, it seems that some women are afraid to find a home.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Miss Si, we don''t speak in secret. I''ve been attached to my heart for a long time, and this effort is also for her. But you can''t obstruct us like this. Lianxin should have her own happiness


    Si Chen Chen turns around and looks at the man in front of him with meaning. He is really confident that he can give Lianxin happiness.


    If happiness is so easy to get, then there won''t be so many tragedies in the world.


    Now, can you tell me a angry word


    When Du Chunfeng heard this, he felt that his head would explode.


    Is this happiness?


    I''ve been thinking about things for so long, and now I''ve heard this hypothesis. He just felt a little hyperemia in his brain and couldn''t respond.


    He laughed and said, "it''s not very good for you to decide something secretly, even if Lianxin hasn''t agreed yet."


    Du Chunfeng just doesn''t want to talk to her so much at this time. At present, he just likes Lianxin and wants to be with her. It''s so simple and simple that he hasn''t thought about the future.


    What''s more, it has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. The process is so complicated, how can you easily open your mouth at this time.


    When he saw this, he knew exactly what was going on.


    She said with a smile, "I already know that you don''t really like lotus in your heart, so it''s just like this now."


    If you really love someone, I''m afraid you''ll be ready before others remind you.


    He hated these childish brothers in his heart. He didn''t have any ability, so he knew to say these empty words. It''s also true. Only these childish men who don''t use their brains can have such time.


    If ordinary people, I am afraid that they have been busy with their own business, how can they have time to accompany them?


    Now that you have done the business of Acacia building, it is natural for the Secretary to avoid being picky about customers!


    If you just choose a good person, you will choose a new life. This is crucial for women. If ordinary people, naturally there will be a different life.


    Now she did it just for the sake of caring.


    In the eyes of the world, they are only young, without any outstanding talent. Now I only serve people with lust, and I will still suffer in the future.


    Those who can not come to the Acacia building to do justice, at this time do not know how many are in the heart of small people, curse them!


    If you can control men, why do you embarrass women so much? At this time, I just feel thrilling.


    Du Chunfeng''s heart is startled, only feel that this woman has a kind of attractive beauty.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, I know you are always smart. Why don''t you look up to me this time?"


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "Prince Ning really thinks too much. I don''t mean to look down on you?"


    At night, there was no one on the silent street.


    A carriage came from a distance, and the horse''s hooves clattered on the bluestone.


    The heart of the painting leaned on the man''s shoulder and looked at the gorgeous jewel on his hand, showing a trace of joy on his face.


    She said in a soft voice, "Lord Zhu, maybe I won''t find someone who loves me like you in my whole life." All of a sudden, her expression was a little sad. If this person left himself, what should he do?


    Zhu Lingxiong was flattered when he heard this.


    This woman has always been so dazzling. At this time do not know why will say such words, as long as she is willing, the world''s large number of men want to be good to her!


    I''m just a bad old man. I''m afraid it''s nothing at all.


    But the painting heart is his favorite woman, not his daughter. He has no obligation to awaken her to this illusion of self-awareness. On the contrary, if she really thinks so, it will be a good thing for her.


    He chuckled and touched the head of the painting heart.


    He said softly, "I''ll marry you if you like."


    In a daze on his face, he was naturally willing to marry the man in front of him. He is very good to himself, and now there are many things in his heart that have been leaning towards him.


    However, if they marry like this, what should parents do?Zhu Lingxiong also said at this time, "I don''t know who else is in your family?"


    In his mind, it is likely that the painting heart fell into the dust because of his poor family. Just now, I have the ability to help her out of the sea of suffering, do not let her easily be wronged.


    The heart of the painting is pounding.


    His life experience is a secret. If he is told the truth at this time, he will not love himself.


    She laughed, with a trace of desolation in her look.


    She said, "my Lord, we''d better not talk about this. I have my own ideas in mind, and I don''t want to get married right now. "


    She''s lying. She wants to be with him.


    It''s just that, if he knew about it, it would be over between them.


    Instead of this, the heart of painting heart would rather choose to separate from him temporarily. In this way, at least when he thinks about himself, he can see him again.


    Zhu Lingxiong felt a little uncomfortable when he heard her saying this. However, Huaxin is a simple person, and her expression is not hidden at present. Zhu Lingxiong saw that she was a little unhappy at the moment, so he asked, "draw your heart, just tell me what you have, and I will help you solve it."


    At this time, how she hoped that she was an ordinary person.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little unhappy.


    I have been very nervous for so many days, afraid that my secret will be discovered.


    At this time, the horse outside growled and stopped.


    The heart of the painting has been made a little forward and backward by the horse''s movement. I''m very sorry at the moment.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong, laughed and said, "Lord Zhu, this is not the time for me to make decisions. The women in our Acacia building are all acting and not selling themselves. I think it''s actually very good. "


    Zhu Lingxiong was quite angry and thought she was a vain woman. I was afraid that I would not have money to support her in the future, so I would say such words.


    He was a little worried about what was going on outside, so he opened the curtain and was ready to check.


    At this time, a snow-white sword, across his neck.


    Draw the heart to cry out.


    Zhu Lingxiong realized at this time that he was just a little girl with no insight. I''m afraid that some of what she says now is out of context.


    He looked at the man in black with a knife, a smile on his face and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    He was so confident that no one was looking at him at the moment.


    Because he is no longer the powerful Secretary of the Ministry of war, but an idle old man at home. There was a trace of indifference between his brows. Even if the situation was so critical at this time, he didn''t have a look of fear.


    When the man saw this, there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Lingxiong was still a hero. He didn''t look afraid at this time. Does he know he won''t kill him at this time?


    "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Is fear useful? If I''m afraid you''ll take the knife off my neck, then I''ll feel nothing even if I''m afraid for a while! "


    There was a smile on his face when he said this.


    Now, even if he is shaking like chaff, this person will not let go of himself. I''m afraid we are prepared to stop ourselves at this time.


    Just, why focus on yourself?


    After hearing this, the man in black showed a trace of smile, "worthy of being the Minister of the Ministry of war who once had great power. At present, I really admire these demeanors."


    He said with a smile, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his clothes. They were all night clothes, and there was no trace of his identity.


    So professional, but also exposed his identity.


    "Who invited you? It must have cost a lot of money to invite an expert like you! "


    When he looked at the man, his face was full of fear and said, "hero, can you let him go. We can give you whatever we have, as long as you let him go. "


    Zhu Lingxiong took a look at her, but did not think that she still cared about herself in her heart.


    Once Zhu Lingxiong thought that this woman did not care about herself.


    What she likes is only the gold and silver jewelry that she can bring with her. Unexpectedly, she is willing to exchange all the present for these.


    He said with a smile, "don''t you feel guilty when you trade these jewels for me?"


    The man in black didn''t expect that he was still in a mood to flirt at this time. He laughed and said, "Lord Zhu is in a good mood. Now this matter is not what you think it is. You can say such a thing lightly


    Zhu Lingxiong''s expression is quite a bit in a hurry.


    If their mentality is not good, there is no sense.He said, "if you really want anything, just take it."


    In the eyes of the man in black, he said, "I want your life?"


    At this time, the painting heart seemed to be out of control. She was wearing a cloud skirt with peony embroidery patterns showing her shoulders. Seeing Zhu Lingxiong like this, she rushed at the man regardless of her image.


    The man didn''t expect that he would be shocked like this, so he stepped back.


    When he stepped back, he found that the woman was not so simple at all.


    In fact, she wants a lot of things. The reason why she treats herself like this is what she imagined.


    Zhu Lingxiong was very worried. Although he did not have a knife to continue to put on his neck at this time, she was completely exposed to the enemy''s knife.


    There was a trace of determination in his heart.


    As a man, how can a daughter block the knife for himself.


    The men of Zhu family all know some martial arts.


    Although Zhu Lingxiong is not very good at it, he can''t think so much at this time. I saw him rush past, a trace of smile on his face, and a trace of movement between his eyebrows.


    If I don''t cherish the person in front of me at this time, I''m afraid there will be no one to accompany me like this in the future.


    Company is the longest confession. At this age, Zhu Lingxiong naturally knows the importance of this sentence.


    When he saw Zhu Lingxiong coming, he was very worried and said, "can you stay away from me? I really don''t like you like this!"


    The man was distracted when he saw the painting and stabbed with his sword.


    The heart of the painting flashed away in a hurry, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong finally stopped.


    Because he is very clear in his mind, the martial arts of heart painting look very good at this time, it seems that he really does not need to worry about it. He ha ha to smile, did not expect, oneself still have so in vain worry time.


    He looked at the man and said, "you can leave, because I know you are not my opponent at all."


    Hearing this, the man in black laughed. "I don''t believe that winning or losing is in a moment of life and death."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe in evil, the painting heart flew out directly and kicked his body obliquely.


    The man just fell to the ground.


    It turns out that there are poisonous silver needles hidden in the embroidered shoes of Huaxin. The poison is so strong that even adult cattle will soon pour out. This man, this time is a real failure.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a little unbelievable.


    Just a very arrogant man, now unexpectedly fell on the ground.


    The painting heart looked at him to go over the appearance, directly coughed. After Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he stopped his own pace.


    His heart is very concerned about her, now hear her cough, in his heart know that this matter is not so easy. I''m afraid she''ll be rude to herself if she goes to investigate now.


    He had a smile and looked at the woman with a smile on his face.


    Although it seems very strange, there is nothing to know.


    If you don''t encounter such a thing again, you don''t need who this person is. Zhu Lingxiong knew that this man was not aiming at himself at all. There might be another mystery in this matter.


    Since the painting heart does not want to let itself know, then pretend not to know.


    He looked back and said with a smile to the gorgeous woman, "it''s very late now. Why don''t we go back now?"


    The painting heart also felt very reasonable, so he prepared to go to the carriage.


    At this time, she found a very embarrassing thing, that is, the driver disappeared.


    Zhu Lingxiong was embarrassed and said, "it''s not far from Acacia building. Let''s walk."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a master of honor and treatment. After seeing such a situation, he felt quite moved. There was a trace of regret in his heart that if he had known how to drive the carriage, he would not have said such a terrible thing at the moment.


    Hua Xin is wearing a pair of small dancing shoes today, which looks very clever. There are big peonies embroidered on the vamp, giving people a kind of elegant taste.


    There was a touch of movement in her face.


    These scenes were not what she really wanted.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong with a bright smile on her face. Just listen to her say, "let''s leave now. If we stay here all the time, I''m afraid we will suffer unnecessary criticism."


    Zhu Lingxiong thought that she said this very strange.


    At this time, there are no pedestrians on the road at all. No one will see them, let alone criticize them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Murong Lin is as delicate as dust. When he sees her look like this, he naturally knows why. It''s just that between women, it''s not so easy to take care of. Unlike men, if two people don''t like it, they can fight each other.


    Among women, there is always a balance of various forces. Many people fight openly and secretly. Even if they are in it, they can''t see the whole leopard.


    He said with a smile, "Rui Xin is my favorite person in my heart. She doesn''t know the things in the palace very well. When she comes here, you should help her more. "


    Since you can''t completely solve such a problem, you should make your attitude clear first.


    He had to let Saibin know that the person he loved most was actually Ruixin. In this way, even if Rui Xin does something bad or suddenly offends her, Xibin''s heart will also have scruples.


    Murong Lin, who has been in the palace all the time, naturally knows that women in the harem have only two things to rely on. One is the emperor''s favor, the other is his own offspring. Ordinary people, as long as they enter the palace, their father and brother are not reliable.


    When you are rich and prosperous, you can take them to fly together. In this way, he has become a great help to the family, and many people will be proud of it. If suddenly, then will be very tragic to draw a clear relationship.


    No one can give up the whole family for one person.


    His narrow eyes looked at the girl in front of him, and there was sympathy in his eyebrows.


    After entering the East Palace, the girl must not have lived for herself. Every move is watched by the family. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    In fact, Murong Lin still likes her appearance of a small jasper.


    If there is no heart, he may really be with her.


    But for now, none of this is possible.


    He said, "I''ve also drunk your bird''s nest. If you don''t have anything to do now, you can have a rest earlier."


    Xibin wanted to talk to him more in the night. Maybe, I will have a chance. But now she was dead to see him so indifferent.


    Since the people in front of you are not very interested in yourself, why do you have to stay here shamelessly?


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "you''d better not look like this. I don''t really understand it in my heart. Why, a brothel woman, make you feel like you lost your soul? You are a great prince


    Murong Lin slapped her in the face.


    With a crack, a red mark appeared on her face.


    Xibin covered his face and looked at him with great distress. Her eyelids were red, and her heart was completely wronged. This time, many things were different from what she imagined.


    Anyway, I have such a guarantee.


    Even if there is no future, it will not be the case now.


    She said, "I was a little unconvinced, so I said what I thought. I''m not from a noble family, but I''ve been hearing from my parents ever since I was a child. I just don''t understand. I''ve always been so good. Why did I lose to the brothel girl? "


    She had some doubts, and she felt very sad.


    I really have done enough, why the people in front of me don''t seem to like myself.


    She ha ha a smile, maybe this person and person is to see fate.


    Murong Lin does not like himself, but likes the brothel woman, really not because of his low status. To talk about the origin, that call the core heart woman simply can''t compare with oneself.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile. Her eyes moved, and then she turned away.


    Murong Lin has no regrets at all.


    Although Xibin is very clever, she will be punished if she slanders her heart. What happened to the brothel woman? If it wasn''t for the last resort, who would be the brothel woman.


    If you can choose to do this, then the person is not saved.


    He sneezed and thought that someone was scolding himself.


    She couldn''t sleep. She just felt that there was a lot of unfinished business. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face was beautiful, and her face, which was gradually growing, was somewhat charming.


    She ha ha smile, look in the only feel a bit moved, not at all now oneself can foresee such.


    She put on a night clothes, looking at the good figure that was tightened, and felt a little proud. If you have a good figure, you will feel very beautiful even if you wear very simple night clothes.


    I feel that sometimes I feel very happy when I look at my face.


    It was also a very beautiful face, so I would have such a feeling. She laughed and looked at the bright moon. I haven''t been back to that place for a long time. I''m going to find out.


    She jumped out of the house, jumped many roofs, and came to a rich family.The courtyard is very wide, three in the East and three out in the West. She looked at the situation in front of her, only to feel that her breath was stagnant. Acacia building and here contrast, also want a little bit smaller.


    Originally, Jinling''s flower street is located in a very good location, and it is also a place where every inch of land is worth an inch of money.


    Acacia floor area is very broad, did not expect this secretary family to be so rich. Diao Liang Huadong, pearl curtain green curtain, Yingying between, just feel dazzled. Row upon row of buildings, as well as that very distinctive corner, constitute a very beautiful picture.


    She is very satisfied with such a situation. With such ostentation, she can afford to be the richest man in Jinling.


    She flew between the buildings so fast that even the secret guards didn''t find her.


    At this time, many people are very different from the situation in front of them.


    Many big families in Jinling choose to cultivate some secret guards. Those who can''t see the light are always smart people. If caught by such a person, there will be a certain entanglement.


    It''s not that he can''t beat them. He just finds it very difficult.


    So she covered herself and tried to be more careful.


    After a while, she came to ER Niang''s yard and directly threw a few tubes of fireworks into it. It was late at night and the sound of firecrackers was very loud.


    Si''s shrill cry soon spread over, it seems that she is a little timid.


    He thought in his heart that if he had done too much, he would naturally be like this. She hid in the branch and saw a dark guard coming quickly.


    They looked around and found no sign of Si Chen Chen.


    She saw them make a sign to wait, not to startle the snake. There is a ray of light in the eyes of Si Chen Chen. If you want to go, can these people stop you?


    She lit one firecracker after another and threw them all into Si''s room.


    Her technique is very accurate, firecrackers with great force, directly through the window into. Si Shi screamed several times and ran out of the room in a very frantic way.


    She looked at the dark guard in the yard and said, "what do you people do for food? I have worked hard to raise you, is that what I want to make you laugh at? "


    He covered his mouth and laughed softly. This is funny enough.


    His own technique can really accurate, directly threw on her body. At present, Si''s face is dark, and his hair is fluffy. There are many black things on his snow-white pajamas.


    No one has thought that the Si family, who has always been well respected, will have such a day.


    Those dark guards didn''t say a word even though they were scolded by her. The world is really too difficult. There are not so many things that I want to do. I just feel bored when I see such a scene.


    It''s just a little revenge, and then there are a lot of things to stand for.


    There was a dangerous light in her eyes. In the moonlight, she was as cunning as a fox. She rose from the air and flew to the direction of Acacia building. At this time, even if the dark guard found out, it could not keep up with her speed.


    Just after noon, the bright spring flower walked in directly.


    Today, she directly put the gold on her body, and the whole person was shining the golden light of yellow earth.


    After hearing the report, he quickly walked down. Rao is she has always felt that she is well-informed, looking at the Ming Chun Hua this dress up, also feel surprised.


    These appearances are not a concept at all.


    She touched her clothes and said, "is this real gold?"


    Mingchunhua has some disdain. It seems that the gold will be less if you touch it with anger. She said with some pride, "it seems that the boss is really young. He has never seen any clothes made of gold foil."


    He nodded his head and willingly admitted his shallow knowledge. I just heard that many rich people would hide the gold leaf in the book, so that no one would see it.


    But it was the first time to see someone wearing so much gold on themselves.


    She was a little funny and said, "boss Ming, if you can''t use up your money, you can consider supporting our Acacia building. I''ve never thought of too much money. I''ve been swaggering around like you. What if some hooligans and bandits see you and pull your clothes out on the street


    She said it so playfully that all the girls around her seemed to laugh.


    Mingchunhua is very angry in her heart.


    This little girl is not a good person at all. She has a tendency to bully others.


    He was very frank. This Acacia building is clearly its own territory. Why can''t we use our own advantages? Mingchunhua has always been very arrogant, this time came here just to frustrate her spirit!


    The bright spring flower brushed her clothes and said, "all the girls from ten miles and a hundred miles away are driving here. You don''t know that?"


    Of course, I know it.This beauty pageant is a great event.


    If you can get a good place in this competition, even in the flower house in the small town is also an advantage. I have to thank this bright spring flower. If it wasn''t for her emotional struggle, I''m afraid Jinling City would not have seen such a grand scene.


    "Boss Ming, your popularity is really good. I thought you were just talking about it. I didn''t expect it. It really worked


    There is a trace of pride in the eyes of the bright spring flower. "I''ve never been sloppy. Even if there are some things I don''t want to do in my heart, I can bear the consequences. Unlike some people, it has always been a battle of will and spirit, which is why it is so. "


    Naturally, he knows his mind.


    But once in a while, it was nothing to her.


    She knew this quite well in her heart, and would not let others know what she was thinking. Otherwise, the human heart is a bottomless black hole, once exposed, it will be rejected by people.


    It''s that everyone has careful thinking. If it is exposed, it will become a heinous thing.


    What she loves and knows is something that she can''t understand. People only want to see the most beautiful side, many unknown time, will not be opened easily by anyone.


    If you open the magic box, although you will be surprised by the colorful colors. But in the final analysis, there are still many regrets and efforts. If you don''t pay, you can get so many things. It''s always unbelievable.


    She smiles, and her brows just stretch.


    Maybe some things, in her heart is not sure, so will face this.


    She looked at mingchunhua with some sense of righteousness and said, "I''ve listened to boss Ming''s words in my heart. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely participate. This time is a grand event, and we will do our best. "


    Mingchunhua is very happy to hear this. A game, only everyone has done their best, will feel very good-looking. If not, it would not have been.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I don''t understand why so many people make these strange things. But I''m different. I''m very planned. This great event, I will naturally be famous in the history books. "


    If the secretary is angry and does not contribute, he will not think of asking for credit. But it is conceivable that this matter is absolutely unprecedented. Acacia building must take advantage of this east wind to make a profit in this situation. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself.


    She looked at the bright spring flower with a smile and said, "boss Ming always makes people feel at ease when they talk and do things."


    Mingchunhua did not answer her, carrying her wide skirt and slowly went out.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her yellow skirt, but felt very exaggerated.


    At this time, Biyao said in a low voice, "boss Ming is really boastful. It''s not very nice to make a skirt out of gold. It''s really exaggerated. "


    He didn''t speak.


    When the flowers are old in the spring, naturally they are not good-looking. Even if you look gorgeous when you are young, when you are old, there will be many things that people don''t understand. She must have a lot of guilt in her heart, otherwise it won''t happen.


    All material exaggeration is a reward for one''s youth. Those who have not personally experienced things, are unforgettable.


    Si Chen Chen laughed and went upstairs with his gold thread flowing brocade robe. The long skirt shows the light of many people on the ground. Even the pleats are very valuable.


    Ordinary coarse cloth and linen clothes can''t have such beautiful pleats at all. When the flowing brocade skirt of Si Chen and Chen drags the ground, it is like a touch of fish tail, giving people a beautiful and beautiful fantasy.


    Naturally, she understood the imagination very well, so she was willing to drag it on the ground with such expensive materials. Sometimes women are capricious, for a moment of beauty, can throw a lot of money.


    Clearly know that those beautiful lasting time is not very long, but in the face of this scene, people still feel very happy from the heart.


    If it is not, how can you easily become the present.


    She ha ha smile, only feel between the eyebrows and eyes of Ying Ying Ying, let a person some vivid and romantic.


    Those obvious things did not make her feel very glorious. She only likes to make things with the most artificial, in that case, it will be more meaningful.


    Natural things, if they are beautiful, must be extremely skillful and can not be found.


    On the towering high hall, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is sitting in danger. His hair was a little gray, and his eyebrows were a little gray. But his eyes were wide, and I could see that he was a very handsome man when he was young.


    A moderate and powerful voice came and said, "do you have anything important to report here?"Now it is over. According to the truth, the emperor should rest.


    The visitors looked at each other and finally got up their courage. "It seems that the Minister of war has made a move again."


    The emperor was very curious. I vaguely remember that Zhu Lingxiong was a very restrained man. How come he has been doing strange tricks recently, which makes people feel overwhelmed. He was not like this before.


    There was a little doubt in his mind whether he had any special taboo recently.


    He looked at the well-dressed people below, and his heart was very clear. The reason why these people are still here at this time is not to work for national affairs. But in order to impeach their colleagues, to add some weight to the future of their own.


    It was because he knew it in his heart that he didn''t hate it.


    All this gave him a little more assurance. As long as the power is in your own hands, you can do whatever you want. There was a smile in his mouth, and he knew it all in his heart.


    Other people, his heart is not very understanding. But for these people in front of him, he knows their small nine nine.


    If they give up their thoughts at this time, they will be furious.


    The emperor looked at the visitor with a trace of persistence in his eyes. He said, "Why are you talking nonsense here? That man is not the Secretary of the Ministry of war, his position has been idle! "


    The man was very happy to hear this.


    It seems that the emperor has a great chance to say so. So he bowed his head respectfully and said, "now I know, that''s why I''m facing this situation."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a cunning villain. He has been able to dominate only by relying on his power. However, the Zhu family is very powerful, even if he is not very happy to see Zhu Lingxiong, he still wants to do business with him.


    Xu Zhiyuan is just a five grade Zhizhou, and now he comes from the West for this matter.


    He was not very happy in his heart, only a little disgusted in his expression. However, his own promotion in this one fell swoop, if not a good fight, there is no hope in this life.


    He looked at the man in front of him and laughed, "emperor, what are you going to do with this matter?"


    The memorial records Zhu Lingxiong''s evil deeds in detail, from ordering to transfer people, to erasing all criminal evidence. Every item is professional.


    There is a glimmer of appreciation in the emperor''s eyes. Zhu Lingxiong is still ginger. Even in this case, we can see his ability. He looked at the people kneeling on the ground with disgust.


    These people just want to get promoted, but they never learn from others.


    He felt a little uncomfortable and said, "I''ve seen all these things. You''d better go down and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Although it''s very polite, it''s just like asking for leave.


    These people don''t know what''s going on. They''re talking about it all the time.


    He said, "I''m not tired. This time I just came here to take part in the imperial examination."


    It turns out that this time the talent selection also runs through the people in politics. If they have ambition, they can come to Beijing through the imperial examination. Xu Zhiyuan always felt that his talent could not be brought into full play in the west, so it was his most sincere choice to come here.


    He knew it very well.


    In any case, the border officials are not as good as the Beijing officials.


    The emperor''s feet are easy to handle, and other barren mountains and mountains will only be despised by people.


    He looked at the man in front of him expectantly, hoping that he could give himself a promise.


    The emperor laughed and said, "I see. You have to prepare well. This time, there are a lot of people to refer to, and there are a lot of talented people. Xu Zhizhou is also a material that can be made. "


    Just a few words, Xu Zhiyuan''s heart is cold.


    He was a little bit out of his wits, but he didn''t want to show up in front of the emperor. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "well, I''m leaving now. Your majesty, please rest early."


    The night in Jinling seems to be no different.


    The same night is as cool as water, the same people are weak. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t reach the moonlight. However, he had already made dangerous moves and offended the powerful Zhu family in Jinling City. This time, even if you want to look back, it is difficult.


    Emperor Dashun looked at the memorials piled up on the table and felt very funny.


    These people even want to participate in this power struggle. I don''t know what''s good about it. It''s been so long now that they don''t know what all this means.


    Maybe I know, but I don''t care about anything.


    He is so indomitable that there is a ray of resolute light in his eyes.


    At present, he also felt that if he could control his own destiny, even if he had sacrificed a lot, it would not matter.


    Because if you make a living under the hands of others, you will naturally be restricted by rules and regulations. Those restrictions are on you, just like shackles. You can''t get rid of them.It''s also true. If such a disturbance goes on, there is no way for individuals.


    He laughed and looked at what was in front of him, only a little ironic. At the beginning, I did not know how much hard work he spent in order to be in prison. But for now, it seems very easy for these people to look at themselves.


    Emperor Dashun had no idea what their brains were thinking.


    If you are an emperor, you just need to wave away. Then you can live a long life and live a very comfortable life. But these are all illusions. How could the emperor be so relaxed.


    If so, I feel happy to be an emperor.


    As the moon faded, he walked out of the imperial study in his cloak.


    At this time, a black figure quietly followed him. He coughed and said, "come out, shadow."


    The man came out of the darkness and looked at it carefully. He looked very similar to the emperor. Dashun emperor said with emotion, "since I was a child, you have always been with me, and now you are so devoted to your duties."


    The shadow was very polite and said, "it''s my honor to guard your majesty. All my life, I hope your majesty will be happy. "


    Emperor Dashun sighed. He doesn''t know if it''s an honor. He just sympathizes with Yingyi. Although they grew up together, their fate was different.


    It can be said that shadow was born to die for himself.


    If he had such a fate, he did something wrong, and he looked like himself. In this way, appearance is the original sin.


    Emperor Dashun felt uncomfortable in his heart. Naturally, he knew that these sorrows could not be easily expressed.


    He is just a little worried, why has been facing these is himself.


    Yingyi is very clever and has high martial arts skills, which saves him a lot of heart.


    He looked at the shadow and said, "why don''t you accompany me around Jinling City today?"


    As soon as the shadow heard this, she knelt on the ground.


    Dashun emperor ha ha a smile, he knows shadow one is worried about his own safety. However, his martial arts is very high, so he should be ok with him.


    He said, "you''ve been with me for a long time. You should go out and have a look."


    His heart is a little suffocating, do not like a person living in such an environment.


    Maybe, I haven''t lived a normal life for a long time.


    Jinling in the night, only feel a very comfortable feeling. Dashun emperor was blowing the wind from the river, and he felt a little comfortable. The restlessness accumulated in the day dissipated at this time.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect such a scene in Jinling City. Funny. I''ve been living here, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Dashun emperor''s face is quite moving. At this time, his face looks like a child.


    He didn''t know why he was like this. He didn''t understand him at all. He just took it for granted. He looked at shadow one and said, "I know, I''m just funny when I look like this. It''s just that you don''t know. I''m really happy


    Although shadow one''s heart does not understand, why such a very ordinary scene, his heart will become like this? However, he has always been a very silent person, and never speaks easily about things he does not understand.


    He was silent, like a big tree. He didn''t know what to do now.


    Maybe a lot of time, silence is the best choice. Because in other people''s heart, if you say a lot of words, there will always be a time when people dislike you.


    Other people don''t like what you say.


    If you are not careful, you will offend others.


    This one in front of me is not a person to be provoked.


    On the contrary, he is used to everything and has a very hot temper. The woman in the harem has learned all her life how to please him. As long as she gets his favor, she can do whatever she wants.


    When Emperor Dashun was in a good mood, he would coax women.


    In his opinion, a woman is just a pet. If you are in a good mood, you can indulge in extreme. If they are in a bad mood, these people will also be disliked.


    He laughed and felt that the person in front of him was moving.


    He said, "you don''t understand what I''m feeling now, and I''m doing it just because I''ve never experienced it."


    Although the flower street on the edge of Huaihe River is full of light and wine, it is very beautiful. But when it comes to delicacy and atmosphere, the palace is better. Sometimes he doesn''t know why he has such an idea at all. It''s just unbelievable.


    He said, "all the short things in our hearts are indispensable."


    I just can''t understand myself enough. After all, he is not an emperor, can not understand such a profound mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He was very angry and looked up to. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. However, this kind of cloth is elegant and elegant.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    Now, after hearing her say that, go inside quickly. She saw it in the back, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and chuckled.


    Feng Shao Che does not know what kind of person behind him is laughing, he just has some emotion. I came to this Acacia building for such a long time, or if he has always maintained his original intention, the future will be greatly developed.


    Si Chen Chen pretends to be very familiar with him and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan was deeply moved by her bright smile. I haven''t been in touch with women yet, but I also know that women in this world are not so gentle and beautiful as her. He can''t help but say, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    After hearing this, Biyao chuckled.


    Her voice was so loud that Yu Shan was very embarrassed. Seeing his restless appearance, Si Chenchen stares at Biyao. The latter also knew his mistake. This young master Yu was not a man who could play a joke.


    If you tell him one, he will think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, there is no fun in teasing him.


    At the thought of this place, Biyao shrugged and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her indifferent face and sighed. She is usually spoiled by himself, so I can see who is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry about her, young master. She must have thought of something happy to make her laugh at this time. I''m here to apologize for being abrupt


    Just as she was preparing for her health, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve, he just made an action to stop her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to this Acacia building are looking for pleasure and seeking beauty. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my heart.". I thought that the reason why Biyao could laugh was that I didn''t speak well, and she couldn''t help it. "


    Biyao is really worried about him. She has never seen him so stupid.


    How can anyone tell the truth of his own mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a good lesson, let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he will be able to build several levels of the butcher himself.


    He looked at him with angry eyes and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming to me?"


    After listening to her reminder, Yu Shan remembered his intention and said, "we have just made a few poems, each of which is good, but there has been no result. It''s said that the women in Acacia building are all full of literary talent. They come here specially to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I''ve come to look for myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, I can''t turn to myself.


    She had an evil idea in her mind, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really look up to me. I''m not good at writing poetry, and I don''t do much research on it. All of you Donglin students are brilliant. If you are really high and difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment on it. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, you don''t have any meaning to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place full of red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it. It''s just that my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl refuses to go, they will feel that he is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen did not expect that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you''re serious. I just feel that I have little talent and knowledge. If you insist, I will go. "


    Bi Yao takes a look at Si Chen Chen Chen and feels that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what the man looked like, she would not have done so at all.


    This young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he disagrees with each other. He is not an outstanding talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "girls or not to go, those people''s talent is not our Acacia building can be comparable."


    Yu Shan glared at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her, blocking the eyes of Biyao.


    She smiles and looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t want to have a common sense with this little girl. I spoil her. Our Acacia building is usually matched by sisters. This girl has a good relationship with me, so I''m used to it. "Yu Shan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen so to protect her appearance, in the heart quite a bit envious.


    As for it, it''s just a maid. But seeing her like this, I really dare not do anything to that woman.


    Painting heart went to lingshizhai and looked at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really yearning for it.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much money on me. It''s said that there are many treasures in the Lingshi studio, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I was worried that if I came here, I would be lost because I wanted to buy all the things here, but the economic strength did not allow me to


    After that, she felt quite lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    After Ruixin heard what he said, the tears on his face fell down directly.


    The man who has been warm with himself has said such a thing. This world is really very lucky.


    At this time, Si Lingyan snatched the flower in her hand. She showed a trace of sarcasm on her face and said, "take it. This is my flower. Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to you."


    After saying that, she directly threw the flowers on the ground and stepped on them twice.


    Rui heart looked at the red in his hand, which was caused by too much force when Si Lingyan robbed. It was really too dazzling. Look at the broken branches of peach blossom on the ground, those petals have been scattered into mud.


    Ruixin''s heart sighed. She took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Mengsheng and said, "if this person has no dignity, I have no way. Since you are merciless, I don''t have to worry about it. From then on, let''s have a farewell and a two width, and be happy with each other. "


    Zhao Mengsheng saw her resolute turn, the beautiful white figure at this time seems so confusing.


    He could not help but stretch out his hand, looked at the core heart, said, "I really like you, you go with me."


    After hearing this, Si Lingyan looks at Zhao Mengsheng in disbelief. Why do all the men like this coquettish fox? Can''t they see her true face?


    Si Lingyan''s desire to win together, thought to himself, can''t he conquer brother Yan, even this scholar can''t conquer it?


    So she looked at Ruixin fiercely and said, "you man, get out of my way. It''s just a brothel girl. How can you seduce other people''s men here? "


    After hearing this, all the people around him scoffed.


    These people''s looks were even very delicate and attractive, men saw salivation, women saw jealousy. The peach blossom Valley is blooming brightly, and many people enjoy it here.


    Even if people come and go, people in Acacia building are also very conspicuous.


    After hearing this, Zhu Mo went up directly and said, "this girl, how do you talk? Look, you are not a lady of a big family. Which famous lady will be like you


    Si Lingyan was so choked by him that she was not convinced. He said, "you are the guy who is willing to be the servant of brothel women''s skirt. I''m really despised by you. "


    Zhu Mo said, "thank you for looking down on us. You keep saying that other people are brothel girls. I don''t think you can catch up with their fingers. "


    The reason why Zhu Mo can make a move at this time is that he doesn''t want to hear Si Lingyan continue to say ugly words. His Qingxin is also a woman of Acacia building. If she said so, she would not be happy.


    If anyone makes Qingxin unhappy, don''t want to live.


    Qingxin saw that Zhumo rushed forward at this time and could not help looking at the hundred strings. Seeing each other at this time, I feel a little ashamed. It seems that I am not willing to participate in such a thing. I feel a little disgusted in my heart.


    Or their own ink reliable, not only can help sisters solve problems, but also do not avoid their own identity.


    Although I am a brothel woman, I have to say that she is much better than the goods like Si Lingyan.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen also went up and looked at Si Lingyan and said, "Miss Si is also a good method. She actually got in touch with our brothel girl''s fiance in a few days. You''re also a person you don''t dislike. "


    After hearing this sentence, the people around him were like a frying pan. When everyone looked at them, Zhao Mengsheng felt that he was a little embarrassed.


    It was only at this time that Si Lingyan remembered that when she walked into the Acacia building after Meng Yan for the first time, it seemed that Zhao Mengsheng was indeed proposing marriage.


    Her face changed. Zhao Mengsheng could not explain the scene.


    But Si Lingyan is very angry now. If she doesn''t explain it, I''m afraid this relationship will come to an end. So Zhao Mengsheng quickly said, "Miss Si, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    Si Chen Chen takes a look at Zhao Mengsheng, and there is a trace of irony on his face.


    She said, "everyone who appreciates flowers, we are from Acacia building. In order to enrich his family, Mr. Zhao promised to marry our Ruixin girl as his wife. Later, he got in touch with Miss Si and left the old man at the same time! "


    After hearing this, Zhao Mengsheng said, "Miss Si, where did I offend you? Do you want to talk like this?"


    Originally, the Secretary Chen Chen promised him to be a five grade official, but now in public can not expose the relationship between Acacia building, so we have to explain it in this way.


    At this time, a clap of the palm began to sound. Si Chen Chen looked at the direction of the applause, and there was a trace of depth in his eyes.


    A tall figure came over, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, I''m really interested. I still have time to come and enjoy the flowers."


    After seeing him, there is a trace of depth in his eyes. He doesn''t want to see him at all. So she didn''t speak. She just pursed her lips slightly, with a smile on her face.


    Feng shaoche see her so stubborn appearance, in the heart has a trace of anger. But now, with so many people, it''s not good for them to show their anger.He leaned over quietly and said very domineering, "ah Chen, do you still hate me now?"


    Hear a Chen these two words, Si Lingyan''s face changed a trace of color.


    This woman''s surname is Si, and there is a word "Chen" in her name, isn''t it?


    With a puzzled look at her, she said, "Si Chen Chen?"


    Feng Shao Che this time to know that he said the wrong thing. The second young lady of the Secretary''s family was not as stupid as the rumor said. At this time, she had already guessed her identity.


    But Si Lingyan shook her head and said, "no, you don''t look like the person who was buried in the sea of fire."


    After listening to her words, she quietly suppressed her emotions and said, "what''s not like? Miss Si''s speech is really funny, there is a feeling that people can''t understand. "


    Si Lingyan didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm, but always focused on her own observation.


    No matter in front of this person''s nose, mouth, seems to be different from the person in his memory. The memory of Si Chen Chen Chen seems to be a noble and indifferent temperament. She is the eldest daughter of the Si family, and she is also talented. She has always looked down on people.


    Si Lingyan thought of here and felt very angry. Now that she is dead, she is also the legitimate daughter of the Si family. Originally thought that he had become the di daughter of the Si family, brother Yan would like himself, but he did not expect that his soul was caught by the woman in white in front of him.


    Si Lingyan looked at Rui Xin and said, "don''t you have some beauty? But it''s not that people look down on them! "


    After hearing these words, Rui Xin is a little unstable. But she still pressed her mind, looked at Si Lingyan and said, "the reason why I have this day is that I have the wrong person. I don''t care if Miss Si insists on my Zhao Lang


    Si Lingyan didn''t expect her to let go so easily. She was not satisfied. So he said, "what are you talking about? I don''t like this man around me at all. You can take it if you want it! "


    Zhao Mengsheng didn''t expect that he was pushed away now. He was a bit unhappy.


    He took a look at Rui Xin and said angrily, "I told you all that. Don''t pester me any more. How can you stay with us when we get together


    After hearing his words, Si Chenchen scolded him.


    He took away other people''s precious things. He didn''t pay anything. He even thought about getting together and dispersing. I want to get together for a business with no loss?


    But the point is, do people want to?


    At this time, the tears of core heart can''t help it any more, just like the flood of breaking dike, pouring down.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her like this, looked at her, took her hand, and felt very distressed.


    At this time, Rui Xin shook off Si Chen''s hand, knelt down directly and said, "Zhao Lang, you can marry the woman in front of you. She is my wife and I am my concubine. I don''t care, as long as you want me! "


    Si Chen Chen Wan Wan did not expect, Rui Xin actually put down self-esteem for this man.


    There was a trace of shock in her eyes. She looked at Ruixin and said, "you stand up for me. Don''t look like this. It''s just a man. It''s not worth it. "


    But at this time, Ruixin seems to have lost her sense. She feels that she must marry this man for the first time.


    So she knelt down in front of him and begged him to marry her.


    Originally, Zhao Mengsheng was not confident in front of them. In the past, he was poor and poor. Although his talent did not understand the classics, ordinary people felt that he could not hold onto the wall.


    Now he was actually a top beauty kneeling down to beg him to marry her, his heart has a trace of floating. He looked at Ruixin with disdain in his eyes and said, "you woman, you are really shameless. I''ve said I''m going to let you go. "


    When I heard this, my heart was dead. So he hugged Zhao Mengsheng''s foot and began to cry.


    Zhao Mengsheng was so entangled with her that he felt a little bored. So he raised one foot and kicked it.


    Rui Xin was kicked on the ground by him, and a lot of soil was stained on the white clothes. Si Chen Chen is a martial arts person. He rushed to the scene.


    Her speed is very fast, Zhao Mengsheng did not respond at all, her eyes were beaten into a panda.


    Zhao Mengsheng takes a look at Si Chen Chen, showing a trace of consternation on his face. He has no idea that the pimp of Acacia building actually knows Kung Fu.


    He was very happy and said, "you are a shameless villain. If you don''t clean you up this time, you still think the people in Acacia building are easy to bully."


    Feng Shao Che did not think that Si Chen Chen''s Kung Fu was so good. When she thought of her contempt a few days ago, she had a trace of fear in her heart.


    If she had not been preoccupied at that time, she would have been abolished.


    So Feng Shao Che looked at her with puzzled eyes and said, "when did you learn kung fu?"A funny expression appeared on his face. When did he learn kung fu and why should he explain it to him. So she did not speak and went directly to Zhao Mengsheng.


    Zhao Mengsheng was hit by her swollen eyes now feel some pain, traces on the face also have a trace of unhappiness.


    Step by step, he retreated, and his anger approached step by step.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen suddenly felt that he could not move. She looked down and saw that it was Ruixin who held her leg.


    Her brow suddenly wrinkled up, at the beginning, she still satisfied the desire of the core heart. As long as she wants to marry the man in front of her, she will try her best to be successful.


    But now it''s not the same. Zhao Mengsheng''s character can be said to be slag to burst watch. In this way, even if Rui tried her best to get married in the past, she couldn''t live a good life.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at the core heart and said, "core heart, you quickly let go! I''m going to clean up this man. Otherwise, he thinks all the women are easy to bully


    Core heart repeatedly shakes his head, pear flower with rain face makes people feel very pitiful. She said in a soft voice, "ah Chen, don''t. He is my husband. Don''t do this to him


    She doesn''t know what the heart can''t think of. She has to spend it on this man. He has only a good face and a good hand of poetry, the rest is not good at all.


    "Rui Xin, there are so many good sons in Jinling City. Don''t hang yourself on this crooked neck tree. Today I''ll take a breath for you and teach this man a lesson myself


    Rui Xin originally wanted to say something. Qingxin picked her up directly and said, "sister, you don''t want to be like this in public. Ah Chen is also for you. Although you can''t think of it now, you will appreciate her in the future. "


    Si Chen Chen finally found a confidant. Although Qingxin is young, she is much older than these. No wonder she will be a man''s interpretation flower, so understanding, let alone men, I like her.


    He looked at Qingxin''s face, showed a smile and said, "Qingxin, Ruixin will be given to you. You can comfort her. Don''t give her a chance to do something stupid! "


    Qingxin also nodded her head at this time, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, you can rest assured that this matter is on me. Don''t worry and dare to teach that man a lesson, and I''ll think of a bad breath


    Rui Xin''s face is full of disbelief, looking at Qingxin''s eyebrows, there is a trace of puzzled.


    Qingxin smiles and finally knows what publicity is. But this feeling is very cool, so she looked at Ruixin and said, "sister, don''t be surprised. This is my real thought in my heart. You ask others, do they think so? "


    Rui Xin''s eyes looked at the other two people, they both nodded at the same time.


    She looked at such a scene, only then knew that her insistence was actually betrayal. Her body suddenly seemed to have lost its backbone and softened.


    Qingxin was ready to pick her up again.


    Although she is still young, she has great strength, which makes people laugh.


    With a smile on his face, he walked towards Zhao Mengsheng insidiously. See her three under five divide two, several moves all hit him.


    Zhao Mengsheng uttered a scream, and all the flower admirers looked at him very funny.


    At this time, Zhao Mengsheng knew what it was called betrayal.


    Feng Shao Che looks at the beautiful posture of Si Chen Chen, and has more doubts in her heart. When she finished, he cut her off. "Ah Chen, when did you learn martial arts?"


    He was annoyed to see that he had been pestering himself. But if he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid he''ll stick with it.


    There was a trace of impatience between her eyebrows. She said, "I''ve always learned martial arts. Since I followed Qihua, I''ve been learning kung fu every day, and never stopped."


    Feng shaoche''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, looking at her eyes also have a trace of heartache. He is also a martial arts practitioner. He knows that studying martial arts every day is not only boring but also very uncomfortable.


    Si Chenchen was a little fluffy in his eyes, and he felt a little angry, so he directly asked, "what''s the significance of asking these questions? I tell you, I''m not a bully. "


    See her so open teeth dance claw appearance, Feng shaoche thought of that ambiguous night, in the heart has a trace of hair cool.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen''s Kung Fu was so strong. I didn''t know what she was thinking that night, so she was free to be presumptuous. Her martial arts were taught by Wen Qihua. No wonder she couldn''t let him go. There was still a gap.


    The more Feng Shao Che thought about it, the more she felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t seem to understand her anger at all.


    Zhao Mengsheng''s face has a trace of cold, did not expect Si girl to be so cruel and merciless. Humiliating yourself in front of so many people is tolerable.


    So Zhao Mengsheng directly called out, "this man is the lady of Acacia building, and the woman just now is the heart girl of Acacia building. It is said that on weekdays, there are still 1000 taels of silver to see each other, and they also boast to the public that they do not sell themselves. "After hearing him say this, Si Chen Chen''s face changed. At this time, Rui Xin also knew what he was going to say, and felt a little despair. If we say, I still have a trace of love for Zhao Mengsheng before, but now I don''t have any love.


    Rui heart took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, I don''t want to see this person anymore. I want him to disappear forever."


    Si Chenchen knows what Rui Xin is thinking and how she feels. So he nodded directly and said, "core heart, don''t worry. Leave it to me to deal with it! "


    After saying that, she directly blocked Zhao Mengsheng''s mouth.


    At the moment, Zhu Mo quickly let his men come over and escort Zhao Mengsheng.


    This is the time for him to perform. In front of Qingxin, give her these little sisters a long face, and then their position in Qingxin''s mind should be higher.


    After thinking about this, a smile appeared on Zhu Mo''s face.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ink and nodded. Among these people''s pursuers, only the pure heart is the most reliable. She can''t help but sigh. Is it true that women should be gentle and gentle?


    Si Lingyan saw that the people beside him were tied by Zhu Mo, and a trace of irony appeared on his face. Her round apricot eyes looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Zhu Shilang, why do you tie me up?"


    At this time, Zhu Mo''s face deliberately showed a trace of doubt, and said, "when did I tie your man? Don''t you talk like this?"


    At this time, he said, "do you hear me? This is not your man at all, OK? You are a miss of the family. You are not married at all. Isn''t it a little bad to talk like that in public? "


    People around him began to point out to Si Lingyan. After listening to the slander and fragmentary words in their mouth, Si Lingyan''s face immediately became livid.


    She called out directly to the people around her, "you poor people, why are you talking nonsense here? You go


    Si Chenchen saw her so angry and so angry that she shook her head directly. Her sister was really unreasonable. To say that others are poor, most people will have their own opinions on her in mind.


    As a matter of fact, those who can enjoy the flowers outside the suburbs are generally rich people with more homes. The real common people are busy working for the livelihood of their families and have no time to get involved in these sunny days.


    The smile on Si Chen Chen''s face is more obvious, and I just feel sorry. Although my father didn''t pay attention to himself, he had been working hard all his life. If it''s in the hands of the white swallow, then it''s a white swallow.


    Si Chen Chen thought of this and gave himself a trace of courage. Be sure to crush the family before she destroys it. In this way, we can give ourselves a bad breath.


    After thinking about this, I feel a little courage in my heart. She looked at Si Lingyan without saying a word, but the irony in her eyes was very obvious.


    After being satirized by others, she realized that she had done something wrong. Although she had let out all her anger in her heart, she still felt a little aggrieved.


    So he didn''t care about Zhao Mengsheng directly and left.


    When Zhao Mengsheng saw her go, he felt that his life was hopeless. At this time, I was caught by people and became fish on the chopping board.


    So his eyes took a look at the heart of pistil. The heart of the heart just now was hurt by him completely. At this time, he was able to see through his true face, so he did not speak.


    Zhao Mengsheng knew what it was to be alone. Oneself this time also is silly, unexpectedly and Acacia building''s top brand pulled on the relationship. People are still making trouble that they will not marry. Why can such a good thing come to you.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think so much about it. Now I know the consequences are very serious. This Acacia building with a strong background wants to kill itself, just like pressing an ant to death.


    But he thinks wrong, Si Chen Chen will not attack him at this time. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes. If people see it, something will happen.


    We have to wait for the wind to calm down. At that time, all the people have forgotten Zhao Mengsheng, and there must be no doubt about Acacia building.


    Feng Shao Che''s charming phoenix eye took a look at Si Chen Chen. There was a dark surge in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t pay attention to him. The peach blossom here is beautiful. Why should I pay attention to those who don''t like it.


    Feng shaoche originally wanted to continue to entangle, but at this time a warm voice came. "Prince of Jin, why are you here?"


    This enthusiastic voice, in addition to Murong blowing snow, there is no one else.


    Feng shaoche frowned, took a look at Si Chen Chen, and then took a look at Murong Chui Xue. There was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Murong blowing snow looks at Feng Shao Che this pair of appearance, in the heart has a silk knot in one''s heart. So he patted Feng shaoche on the shoulder and said, "why, the king of Jin is obviously not happy to see me."


    His voice was a little rough, and he pretended to be angry.Feng shaoche''s gloomy face showed a trace of smile and said, "the king of Jin has thought much. The peach blossom Valley is in full bloom, and it is the time to enjoy the flowers. I''m not the master here. I can''t say whether you are welcome or not. "


    Murong blowing snow to hear out, Feng shaoche this words is not welcome oneself. However, I choose to stand up at this time to help Achen. So it doesn''t matter whether he likes himself or not.


    Murong chuixue came to pat Feng shaoche on the shoulder and said, "the Shu Brocade and embroidery that the prince of Jin wears today is not bad!"


    Feng shaoche is wearing a purple and purple Shu Brocade embroidery, which is full of patterns and is very complicated. At first glance, it is made by a famous master and of extraordinary value.


    Feng shaoche listened to his words and looked at Murong blowing snow carefully. The three princes are wearing a beige robe today. The patterns on the robe are all dark patterns. They look very textured.


    So he also said, "where, the third prince is modest, how can you compare with the snow brocade on your body?"


    Snow brocade is a kind of brocade silk produced in the south of the country. It is said that only beautiful girls with white skin can be made of silk. After putting on the clothes made of snow brocade, there is a kind of skin touching feeling, just like a beauty''s hand touching the body.


    Si Chen took a look at him and felt that he was white and full of coquettish.


    She didn''t tear him apart. On the contrary, she knew that Murong blowing snow came out for herself at this time, and she had a trace of gratitude in her heart.


    Murong chuixue seemed to see Si Chen Chen now, so he said excitedly, "ah Chen, have you come to taohuagu today? But these pale blue gauze clothes on you look so beautiful, much more beautiful than peach blossom! "


    Si Chen Chen is also a woman who is used to the world. He is not satisfied with his praise. So he said directly, "the third prince said that, in order to let me answer. Should I, like ordinary women, pretend to be shy? "


    After hearing the cold words of Si Chen Chen, Murong chuxue knew what was cold like frost.


    Obviously, she didn''t like herself. Murong blowing snow looked at her directly and said, "ah Chen, don''t be so cold, OK? I''m very happy to meet you this time


    When he heard that he was coquettish with himself, she was angry and angry and felt what it was to destroy Sanguan.


    So the cold on her face is more obvious, looking at Murong blowing snow and saying, "look at you now, I will be scared to death by you, OK?"


    Murong chuixue didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. Every time he talked to his family like this, they were very kind to themselves.


    He didn''t realize at all that those people were nice to him only because he was their master. However, Si Chenchen has always been a free man, and he has never paid attention to Murong chuixue''s identity as the third prince.


    So the performance is naturally very cold, not so enthusiastic.


    Murong chuixue was frustrated in front of her. I don''t know why. I always feel at a loss when I come to Si Chen Chen.


    Every time he wants to play well, he can''t do what he wants.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Murong chuixue''s tangled appearance. He felt a trace of impatience in his heart, so he said, "is the third prince enjoying peach blossom valley today


    Murong chuixue was surprised to hear that Si Chenchen asked about her situation. She said, "naturally, it''s one person. I''d like to go with ah Chen."


    When he heard his warm voice, he knew that he might have done something wrong this time. So I want to help my forehead.


    But the bow did not return, Murong chuixue is now with her.


    With a sigh of anger, he decided to ignore him. However, there is only one more person. If the flower is blooming, you can enjoy it by yourself.


    As she comforted herself, she went on. The flowers in peach blossom valley are very thick, and their burning appearance makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Murong blowing snow at this time in the heart like there are ten thousand birds singing in general, in this bright spring, just wandering with the people around in the peach blossom. How to think, how romantic and charming!


    But before he was proud, a man in a black robe came up and looked at him with a cool smile.


    The man''s face is like warm jade, which only makes people feel a little gentle. But his eyes are narrow and long, revealing a trace of cold, which makes people feel very frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down.


    Are the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." Your majesty, see also


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently."Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome you


    Emperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Si Chen Chen laughs. She doesn''t know what kind of person Si Chi Chi is? Even if you may be blinded by others, you can react faster than yourself.


    No matter who is in the hands of Si Chi Chi or Wen Qihua, this matter will certainly be better handled than himself.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Let''s go quickly."


    Si Chenchen worried that Si Chi Chi and Wen Qihua thought that they had been caught by Zheng Chi. If they promised them any conditions, they would lose a lot. They urged the seventh prince.


    The seventh prince had no choice but to smile. He took advantage of the night and let his own soldiers cover him. Then he went to the camp of Si Chi Chi pool outside the city.


    At first sight of Si Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi thought that his dream had come true last night, but he couldn''t believe it.


    See her a look of remorse and guilt, just to ease God, know that she is really back. Luo Zhaoyang is also very happy to see Si Chen Chen Chen. They have been hanging out with Si Chi Chi Chi for so long that they can finally feel at ease.


    "Brother I... "


    Si Chen Chen has a lot of words to say, but when it comes to the mouth, he doesn''t know what to say? Admit your mistake? But I don''t seem to be wrong.


    "Just come back, just come back. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. In a word, I''m the elder brother who didn''t protect you well."


    Si Chi Chi quickly looks at Si Chen Chen from head to foot, and finds that she is not hurt and her spirit looks good, so she is relieved.


    "It''s not easy for you to have a good rest on your own account. I''ll send a letter to Wen Qihua immediately so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to say something, but after looking at Si Chi Chi, he finally gave up, nodded and went back to his own account.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem very happy about her coming back? "


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. Naturally, he is happy. But during this period of time when he was captured, he thought a lot.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about this for a long time. I think it''s not a way for her to go on like this. Wen Qihua is too eye-catching. After such a series of disturbances, Emperor Wu doesn''t doubt him. His emperor has done nothing for so many years.


    "The chess piece of Duke Wei is well chosen. At least it is better than the eighth prince. To know his identity, he is much more noble than a sudden rising prince."


    Sun Ruo nods. Duke Wei is an old general. Although he is old now, his prestige is still there. He was once a general who could be as famous as Luo Zhaoyang. Many military generals in the imperial court were also helped by him.


    "Duke Wei is not a general general. It seems that he has no personal support in the imperial court. In fact, most of the generals are in his hands. We have been focusing on Wen Chen and Liu Bu in recent years. Poison generals are not so interested."


    Min Sheng thought about the current situation of the imperial court. In fact, the military generals are not very useful. After all, how many of these generals can compete with Zheng Chi, the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi?


    "At present, there are too few generals available in the imperial court. It''s OK to guard the general city. If the boss Chi Chi is like this, only one has to admit defeat. Is it difficult for Duke Wei to go to the battlefield in person?"


    Sun Ruo laughed at his words. The Duke of the state of Wei is powerless now. How can it be?


    "Duke Wei is about the same age as Luo Zhaoyang, but if he really wants to fight in the battlefield, he certainly can''t compare with Luo Zhaoyang. He has always been in the capital in glory and wealth. His physique has long been greatly inferior to that of Luo Zhaoyang. How can he be compared with those who are often in the front line?"


    Wen Qihua listened to the two of them here. They said nothing. All the topics were about the Duke of Wei. He laughed.


    "All you think about is the old Duke of Wei, but you forget that he has a son. Although his son does not serve in the court, he is easy and nobody can touch him."


    After listening to him, Min Sheng remembered that Wei Mingqi, the Duke of the state of Wei, had a son who had lived with him on the battlefield since he was a child. Although he did not become an official in the dynasty, he had been taught by his father.


    "Wei Xianzu has never heard of it. Why did the Duke of Wei go out and risk his only son this time?"


    Wen Qihua thinks that the current state of affairs may mean this, but Wei Xianzu rarely appears in the eyes of the public, so he is not sure.


    "Wei Xianzu is a good man. He was famous when he was young, but..."


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng stopped talking. He was puzzled. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that sun Ruo was laughing. He couldn''t feel his head any more.


    "But what?"


    Sun Ruo coughed and looked at Wen Qihua, whose face was not very natural. "But after Wen Qihua became famous when he was young, he gradually faded out of people''s sight. Do you want to say this?"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is a figure who can be as famous as him. It''s interesting.


    "Really? Have you ever dealt with it? "Wen Qihua shook his head and took a look at Sun Ruo. Sun Ruo immediately put away his gloating face and sat up.


    "We didn''t fight with each other. At that time, he represented the position of a general. I represented my father''s branch. But at that time, the status of the general was not high, so gradually no one mentioned it. However, the position of the generals is not very high. His majesty has been very defensive to the generals after several times of turmoil. How can they be allowed to act recklessly? "


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that Wei Mingqi and Wei Xianzu are not afraid of this. But now that such a story appears in the court, it is inevitable that no one will mention it again.


    "Although your majesty wants to support Wei Xianzu, he is not my opponent now, but It is not impossible for him to delay for some time and give them some time to prepare. "


    If sun Ruo thinks of today''s chaotic chaotang, isn''t he creating opportunities for him? "I don''t think you''ll be able to appear in the court for the time being? After all, the cause of Zheng Chi''s trouble is directly against you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    Because of this, Qiu Fuchong, one of the family members of the central government of Menghu, was released into exile.


    As for the informant, like the evaporation of the world, after this incident, many people sincerely thank the mysterious man. It is because of his appearance that they can be less oppressed.


    "Core heart, what is the taste of heart?" Si Chen Chen asked an inexplicable word, Rui Xin said with a smile, "happy! My father was wronged at that time, but he died unjustly because he didn''t have any money in his family. Today, it''s a place of exile in the south of the five ridges. It''s a barren land, where you can''t live very long. "


    "Do you want him dead?" He asked again.


    "Yes Rui Xin''s smile on her face was covered, and her nails were deeply in the palm of her hand. She hated Qiu Zefeng''s family. But she also knew that the edict was about exile, and she could not return to Beijing for life. If she died in the middle of the journey, she was afraid that it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Si Chen Chen gently poked at the tea leaves with the tea cover and said, "the young master said that the Lingnan side has already arranged it. As soon as Qiu Zefeng arrives, the natural disaster will happen in an instant. This will be called a reward for each other." Finish speaking, get up and leave.


    Ruixin was stunned and then laughed, "Dad, did you see that? My daughter avenged you


    Si Chen Chen came to the back garden, and the dull mood was swept away. The three men of Mo Xin, who had been waiting for him, rushed to meet him. Qingxin asked, "what''s the matter with Ruixin?"


    "Big revenge, after today, she can live for herself, the heart of the matter has been resolved, next, it is mo Xin." Si Chen Chen looks at Mo Xin.


    Mo Xin body suddenly a stiff, half ring did not make a sound, Qingxin nodded, "the office of the Ministry of the Ministry of finance has been vacant, but I do not know who will become the next Secretary of the Ministry of doors."


    "Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with us. OK, go back to have a rest quickly and get ready." Si Chen Chen ordered the forehead of the pure heart and said with a smile.


    It is night, day, although there is a pile of things, but this does not affect other people''s mood for fun, so, Acacia building is still full.


    However, Rui Xin did not appear. The explanation for this anger is that Rui Xin is not comfortable. Even so, many people secretly speculate that Rui Xin is afraid of being implicated, so he can avoid it. Other people''s ideas can''t be controlled and don''t want to manage it. Just let it be.


    Although Ruixin didn''t show up, the rest of the girls were not bad. For a moment, all kinds of tender laughter filled the whole hall. At this time, Meng Yan appeared and grasped Si Chenchen and said, "I want to see Ruixin!" The tone was rather urgent.


    Si Chen Chen gently turned around and got rid of Meng Yan''s hand. He said, "where is the silver?"


    "I''ll see you first. I''ll give you the silver later." Meng Yan said he still wanted to drag Si Chen Chen, but Si Chen Chen escaped like a spirit snake. Meng Yan covered his mouth and said with a smile, "if you don''t have silver, you want to see Ruixin. It''s wonderful that you can''t see your heart without silver! It''s good to go. Don''t send me off, Mr. Meng. "


    "You! Miss Si, don''t drink or drink Meng Yan is angry, directly put out cruel words.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t take the threat to his heart at all, but he was still smiling gently. "Young master, it''s the rule of Acacia building to offer money first to see the girl. Last time, I looked at the first time, so it set a precedent. But this time, I can''t take care of the young master. Ah, it''s very pitiful to say that Mr. Qiu is good at heart, if not for his family Shrew, Ruixin has been redeemed for a long time. But now, Mr. Qiu will not return to Beijing. I don''t know who will treat Ruixin like master Qiu. Wu''er, send him out. "


    "Miss Si, you asked for it Meng Yan''s face was gloomy. At the next moment, a palm wind went directly to Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen looked at Meng Yan coldly and didn''t hide. Then someone blocked Meng Yan''s palm wind and captured him.


    A cold voice sounded, "ah Chen, you''re in trouble again."


    "He was the one who provoked me first." Si Chen and discontented murmured. As for Meng Yan, he had already been thrown out. Those who dare to make trouble in Acacia building are welcome.


    In the room, Si Chen Chen nestles in Wen Qihua''s arms, and his heart, which has been cold for a long time, is finally warm at the moment.


    "Hua, how did you come to Beijing? Didn''t you say it won''t come until next month? " He raised his head and asked with a smile.


    Wen Qihua ordered the tip of her nose to spoil the way, "there are some important things to deal with, after processing, you have to go back, do you need help here?"


    "No, I can handle it." Si Chen Chen Chen replied, looking at his face, I can''t help but look at him. Wen Qihua is all in white, embroidered with water-soluble Magnolia. The tender magnolia flowers on his body do not show charming, but show his demeanor, divorced from the secular world, like a celestial immortal.


    The black hair was tied up with a white jade crown and inlaid with a dazzling natural emerald in the middle. The facial features were extremely beautiful, as if it had been carefully carved. Si Chenchen thought that he was a member of the appearance Association, so after seeing Wen Qihua for the first time, he fell in love at first sight.


    However, Si Chen Chen doesn''t care about this, as long as he can be with China."Well, I can''t stay too long. Ah Chen, if you need anything, just ask. By the way, in ten days'' time, Qiu Zefeng will come to Lingnan. You can rest assured." Wen Qihua said, then let go of Si Chen Chen Chen. His eyes showed a trace of deep meaning and turned away.


    Si Chen looked at the back of his leaving, and swallowed what he wanted to say. He was so anxious. He finally met him. Only a few words and a not very warm embrace made his warm heart cold again.


    "Jin, I haven''t seen you for many days. That''s what you did to me..." Si Chen Chen murmured, and suddenly a chill came on her body. She hugged her shoulders, and tears fell quietly. It was just like this that she had been looking forward to meeting for a long time.


    "Ah Chen, are you there?" The voice of core heart rings out at the door, Si Chen Chen is busy wiping away the tears and answers, "here it is."


    Open the door, Rui Xin''s sharp eyes saw the strange situation of Si Chen Chen Chen and directly asked, "is he here, sir?"


    "Don''t ask, Rui Xin?" Don''t make a face and pretend to be calm.


    "Ah Chen is unfair to you. You have loved you for so many years, but what about you? Just occasionally come here to see you, when was the last time, a month ago or two months ago? Ah Chen, don''t be silly. " The core heart heartache grasps Si Chen Chen Chen''s hands more than once persuades.


    The tears that Si Chenchen just wiped out flowed out again, just because Rui Xin understood her, and only Rui Xin knew the relationship between her and Wen Qihua. Yes, when did she see him last time, she forgot


    But she knows. This is what Wen Qihua said to himself. A secret that belongs to both. He needs to make people think he doesn''t love her anymore. Only in this way can the eyeliner rest assured. And in the eyes of outsiders. It''s just an angry and unrequited love affair. Only Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen knew about it, but this increasingly strange feeling made her want to cry.


    "Ah Chen, do you want to spend your whole life on childe? It''s not worth it. "


    In the world, there is no worth and no worth, only willing and unwilling, only in love with a person, can understand the meaning of this sentence, she is willing to wait, so it is worth.


    Soon, Si Chenchen had already adjusted his mood, "OK, I''m ok. Let me tell you something. Qiu Zefeng will come to Lingnan ten days later, so you can rest assured."


    "Well, I''m sure that you can do it yourself. But ah Chen, Qiu Zefeng is just an accomplice. Someone else really killed my father." Rui heart frowns, for the person behind the scenes, she really does not know how to move.


    Si Chen Chen got up and poured a cup of Biluochun with a smile, "don''t worry, Qiu Zefeng has already fallen off the horse, can he still hide?"


    Core heart smell speech is also a smile, "pour is also this reason son, tonight long street has the lantern meeting, we go to see how, the other three must be eagerly waiting for you to speak."


    "Well, let''s go in the evening." The secretary was angry and said, take advantage of the lantern meeting, then temporarily relax, after all, the next thing will inevitably be some thorny.


    Open the door, Si Chen Chen called to Biyao, "you go to the kitchen to prepare some food, oh, by the way, Acacia building will not accept guests tonight, no one will see."


    "Well, is the girl going to the Lantern Festival?" Biyao is a smart girl. She soon thinks of the reason.


    "Yes, of course, I''m going to the Lantern Festival. After nightfall, you''ll pack up and go together. Tonight is a holiday for you." She said with a smile.


    After nightfall, the door of Acacia building is closed, and many rich and noble children who come to seek pleasure are stunned at the same place, but for a time, they can''t imagine why the Acacia building will be closed.


    "This is a good thing. How can the Acacia building close its doors and thank guests? I''m still planning to have a taste of poetry with Miss moxin tonight. " One of the well-dressed men was a great pity.


    Another said, "there will be a lantern party tonight. All the girls in the Acacia building must have come out together. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    His proposal immediately got everyone''s approval. At present, four or five Childrens left the door of the Acacia building.


    It''s April now. Naturally, there are many flowers in full bloom. Everywhere they go, she is full of fragrance of flowers. She is at the front of the red dress. Under the light of many lanterns, her red dress is even more enchanting. However, she wears a gauze to block her appearance. Walking with her is the heart of a blue lake embroidered Yuehua brocade shirt, and the three people who follow her It''s wearing a pink dress. At first glance, I feel like a twin sister.


    "Sister Chen, I like the lantern." Qingxin points to a well-made lotus lamp. The lotus lamp looks like a real lotus flower in front of her eyes. Occasionally, the wind blows gently and the lantern flickers gently, which is undoubtedly with the real lotus.


    She sighed helplessly, took out the pocket in the cuff and threw it in the past, "buy, buy, buy." As soon as she spoke, she felt strange. Why did she suddenly feel like a mother?


    "Ah, ah Chen is so generous. I just saw a goldfish lantern. It''s very exquisite. Ah Chen." Mo Xin said with a smile, "there is a lot of silver in the purse just now. It''s enough for you to buy lanterns. Don''t ask me again. Ruixin, please accompany me to have a bowl of wonton."Lianxin covered her mouth with a smile, "ah Chen is really greedy. It doesn''t matter. I also take silver with me. I''ll go back after shopping. You and Ruixin don''t go back too late."


    Five people say goodbye for a while, Si Chen Chen and Rui Xin go straight to the fragrance of wonton. After they sit down, Si Chen says, "three bowls of wonton, put more scallion."


    Opposite core heart pulled her sleeve to remind way, "ah Chen, we only have two people, can''t finish eating."


    "Well, I forgot you, boss. Four bowls of wonton." "Si Chen Chen called again, the boss was stunned," four bowls? The girl has a good appetite


    People come and go in the long street, and many men and women who like each other finally get to see each other at this opportunity. In fact, the people in this country are more open, but they still care about other people''s eyes. Therefore, even if they are congenial, as long as there is no promotion, they will meet on occasions like this tonight.


    The night wind blows in my heart. Qingxin and other three people have their own lantern in their hands. After eating wonton, Si Chenchen and Ruixin take back their minds and enjoy the lanterns one after another.


    The Lantern Festival was supposed to be on the 15th day of the first month, but the custom of Nanlin kingdom is unique. The Lantern Festival is held twice a year, one in the early spring and the other in the middle of the year.


    The night is still very long. The night in Jinling City is always the busiest. The street vendors are shouting and selling, shuttling through the various lanterns, which makes people feel like they are in the sea of flowers. Looking at them, all of them are a man and a woman walking together, and the woman''s hand always carries a mandarin duck lantern.


    Mandarin duck, is regarded as a symbol of love, because the mandarin duck is a pair of pairs, that lantern is a mandarin duck, nestling together straight is envy of others.


    The man sent the female Yuanyang lantern, which clearly showed his intention. After the woman took it, she naturally wanted to go with the man. This was really settled. After that, she only recognized each other.


    But this is Nanlin country. It is ancient times. In ancient times, monogamy was the most impossible. It was a pity for Si Chen to look at two couples of men and women.


    But then again, maybe there will be a man who can be a double person in a lifetime. However, what''s the matter with her anger? Now she has a heart on Wen Qihua''s body, and the men beside her are invisible.


    "Rui Xin, I should leave Hua today." Si Chenchen''s charming eyes were staring at the mandarin duck lantern and refused to move it. Rui Xin didn''t know what she meant. She just said, "you know the temperament of the young master. No one can manage to get him. Even if it''s you, ah Chen, it''s clear that you''ve been around for so long. Lantern Festival is just a chance for men and women to meet each other The red man beside the prime minister, and you are the Acacia bustard. "


    "Oh, Acacia bustard, I''d rather I wasn''t. during this period, he never came with me on the Lantern Festival, never." Si Chen Chen finally moved her eyes, but her fingertips fell deeply into the palm of her hand. The pain made her find a trace of reason.


    Core heart see this hastily change the topic, "OK, OK, you see, there are selling hibiscus flowers, can you go to have a look?" Just as soon as the words were uttered, my heart would like to bite off my tongue. If I mention this, I will make ah Chen sad again.


    Hibiscus Although most of his clothes are embroidered with magnolia, Jin is the one who loves hibiscus flowers most. There are hibiscus flowers in the back mountain of the villa, and no one can enter that place. Only Wen Qihua can go. Si Chenchen once intruded into his clothes by mistake. Wen Qihua lost a good temper at her and threw it on the ground together with the sachets she had embroidered for several days. However, she did not know It is this kind of scene that the two people deliberately create.


    "Ah Chen, don''t think about childe any more"


    just as he was saying this, Rui Xin saw a slightly familiar figure and said, "look, is that Meng Yan?" Not to say again, "tut Tut, thanks to his leisure and leisure, it seems that the day things did not have any impact on him."


    Si Chen Chen thought quickly in his head, but then he put his eyes on it. "Rui Xin, I think it''s strange for a man to go shopping alone. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Rui Xin nodded excitedly, and his eyes were shining. "Of course. I heard that Meng Yan had gone with that concubine. It''s easy to get rid of his part-time job because of this kind of scandal?"


    They catch up with Meng Yan and keep a distance. Meng Yan stops at the back door of a big house. Behind the wall, Si Chenchen is full of sarcasm. They have been together for a long time. This is not elsewhere, but the residence of his sister.


    Meng Yan looked around to make sure that no one had noticed it. Then he raised his hand and tapped three times. After the third sound fell, the back door opened and a graceful woman in a blue dress came out. Although she was masked, she could be identified as Xu Lingyan, her sister! Meng Yan''s shameless and shameless wife of Chengcang!


    "Ah, ah Chen, what do you want to do?" Rui Xin asked with the mentality of watching the opera.Si Chen Chen shows a smile. Rui Xin looks at the smile on her face. She has known her for a long time. How can she not know what she is up to now. However, if there is a good play, don''t look at it. Besides, it''s free, isn''t it.


    "Well, go and say hello. Now that you are wearing a veil, Meng Yan will never think of it in any case. However, I think that the effect of my appearance is relatively great. After all, the young master Meng intended to see me with a thousand taels of silver." Rui Xin smiles and reaches out to arrange some messy hair for Si Chenchen.


    "That''s a good feeling. It''s better for you to go. Xu Lingyan has always thought that her appearance is unmatched. Although I haven''t met her directly in the past four years, she is more or less watching Xu''s house. She is now 15.


    After those two people go far away, Rui Xin and Si Chen Chen then follow up.


    Back in the long street, Xu Lingyan has been holding Meng Yan''s arm with a look of contentment. Obviously, Meng Yan''s company has given her enough face. What about the common girl? Meng Yan doesn''t like her. It''s important for Meng Yan to like her. He will marry Meng Yan and become his wife. Who dares to look down on her?


    "I''ll go. Where are you going to see the cat?" Rui heart coughs lightly and looks at Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chen Chen pointed to a not particularly conspicuous roof and said, "there, so don''t go out of my sight range later. The bigger the noise, the better. It''s better to let Xu Lingyan lose the face of Xu''s house."


    It''s really better to offend a villain than a woman. Rui Xin trembles all over and looks for a shortcut and then walks over. While Si Chenchen takes advantage of the fact that the number of people on the street is decreasing and no one pays attention to this side, he jumps onto the roof with a little tiptoe, which is the highest roof in the long street.


    A full moon hung high in the starry sky. It seems that you can touch the full moon as soon as you reach out. Si Chenchen pulls out the hairpin in her bun. 3000 pieces of green silk are scattered on her shoulder. Her eyes suddenly brighten, but she sees the heart, the Meng Yan and Xu Lingyan.


    "Mr. Meng, what a coincidence." Rui Xin shows clearly that he is a liar with his eyes open. It is not a good thing that he came with Meng Yan and saw the opportunity. He was angry and turned his mouth. Sometimes his ear power was too strong to be a good thing.


    Meng Yan looked at the core heart that appeared in front of her. Originally, she thought that she and Xu Lingyan''s plan to spend before and after the moon have disappeared. Although Xu Lingyan is beautiful, she can''t compare with the heart of the Acacia building. It''s just the difference between the sky and the ground. Xu Lingyan stares at the woman warily and says sharply, "who are you? What I want to do is to stop brother Yan at night. I really don''t care about propriety, righteousness and shame! "


    It''s a beautiful thing to say. Ruixin sneered, but in a moment he regained his usual way. "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with propriety, righteousness and shame. Oh, yes, Mr. Meng, is this girl your favorite?"


    What did Ruixin say in front of her? Xu Lingyan chose to ignore everything. She only heard the last sentence. She was busy pulling Meng Yan''s sleeve and asked happily, "brother Yan, I''m your lover, right? Tell me quickly."


    This girl does not have a long brain, Meng Yan shows that she did not put her in the eye, but Xu Lingyan foolishly thought Meng Yan was sincere to her. Ah, Ruixin had to take a tear of sympathy for Xu Lingyan in her heart.


    "Did Ruixin come to the lantern party, too? It seems that the girl came out alone Meng Yan hang Xu Lingyan to one side, like someone else''s and Rui Xin''s family custom, it seems that they have known each other for a long time.


    Xu Lingyan is not willing to pull Meng Yan, that can not compare to the heart of the face at the moment write dissatisfaction two words, "she is a girl''s home, brother rock and she walked so close to what to do, brother rock when you were a child you promised that you would marry me as a wife, not marry others, is it not to cheat me?"


    Well, now I have a little brain. Ruixin blinked her eyes, but the girl''s combat effectiveness is a little bit poor. Fortunately, I met her. If I met the aunt on the roof, I might be fooled.


    Si Chen Chen really watched the play for a long time, but it seemed that it was boring. He yawned and played the game of counting fingers at the moon. He could not count out any interesting things. He had to turn his attention back to the play just now.


    "Oh, it turns out that Mr. Meng is about to get a wife. Rui Xin congratulates you on your wish." Rui Xin laughs and says, of course, she wants to marry Xu Lingyan since she was a child. Now if she becomes a relative, she can''t get her wish.


    After listening to this sentence, Si Chenchen smiles. Mei Zhuma is the most legitimate reason. It is for this reason that the woman should answer Meng Yan''s request for marriage, and then there will be a series of things.


    Meng Yan and Xu Lingyan grew up together. How good it was. When they met each other in childhood, they could not help themselves. Naturally, it should have happened. Meng Yan and Xu Lingyan had an affair for a long time.


    "Mr. Meng is very lucky. The girl looks very beautiful. It seems that Mr. Meng will not go to Acacia building again." Ruixin pretends to be a pity and sighs. The first half of the sentence praises Xu Lingyan''s appearance, while the second half is a blatant provocation. Xu Lingyan was originally a woman with a strong desire. Now when Ruixin says this, how can she let go of Ruixin''s affection?Immediately, Xu Lingyan stepped forward and her hands had been lifted up, but she was caught by Meng Yan. Ruixin said, "ah," and she quickly stepped back a few steps. "What is this girl going to do? But where did Rui Xin offend the girl The voice is deliberately raised, naturally attracted the attention of others.


    Meng Yan clasped Xu Lingyan''s wrist and looked gloomy. "Would you please calm down? This is on the long street!" The words are quite discontented. The two words are clearly written on her face, but Xu Lingyan doesn''t see it and says, "brother Yan, she is a prostitute of Acacia building! What are you doing to protect her?! I''m the legitimate daughter of Xu''s house. I don''t know how many times higher than her identity! "


    All this was heard by Si Chen Chen. The hand under the cuff was quietly clenched. What happened to the brothel women? They ate according to their own ability, not worse than others! Xu Lingyan is still a daughter of a rich family. It''s strange that she can marry Meng Yan in this life!


    Core heart but facial expression does not change, smile way, "Xu Fu Di Nu? Ha ha, four years ago, I heard that there was a fire in Xu''s house. After the fire, Xu Liyao, the daughter of Xu''s family, died in the sea of fire. As the people in the long street all know, Xu Liyao is the legitimate daughter of Xu''s house. I don''t know when Xu''s wife was changed, or she crawled out of my concubine''s room! "


    Well, Ruixin''s combat effectiveness is very good. Si Chenchen gently touches her chin and is quite satisfied with Ruixin''s performance. Xu Lingyan is most taboo for others to mention her origin. Now Ruixin is picking on her pain.


    "What are you talking about?! I''m the only one in Xufu. Xu Liyao is not Xu''s daughter at all Xu Lingyan seems to have been trampled on her painful feet and quickly retorted. However, this is useless to others. After all, most people know the name of Li Yao in Xu''s residence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to the north of Beijing, I am not sure, but I still want to see it, right?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    In addition, Emperor Wu slowly dragged the princess down to the bedside. He didn''t believe what Princess nine said. In fact, he had such doubts in his heart for a long time. But now Wu Yufeng is a disabled man. The seventh Prince''s power in Northern Xinjiang is so great, and the border is unstable. He really needs talents to give advice and stabilize the situation. In such a situation, he can only temporarily forget the words of the ninth princess, and there can be no more mistakes in the present situation. But for Wen Qihua, we can''t indulge blindly. If it is as serious as the ninth princess said, then Wen Qihua is more dangerous than the seventh Prince and the border war. "Come, give me xuanweiyan." Wei Yan was the leader of the trusted bodyguards around Emperor Wu. He was loyal to Emperor Wu all the time and hardly involved in any party struggle. The only people he could trust now were his trusted bodyguards, so he could only tell them to do anything. "Meet your majesty." Emperor Wu raised his hand and asked Wei Yan to get up. He looked at him carefully and thought that this man should be trustworthy. "I have a few things to tell you to do. You go to the Wu family quietly and have a look at Wu Yufeng. If he can still speak, you can take this letter and ask him whether it is true." After receiving the letter, Wei Yan put it in his arms and didn''t say much. Emperor Wu took a look at him and thought that this man was very sensible. "If Wu Yufeng says this is true, you can check it for me. If this person has gone, you must catch her. Besides, do you know sichichi?" After all, Wei Yan was an official in the imperial court. Although he belonged to Emperor Wu, he knew some of these people in the officialdom. "Go back to your majesty, I will know you."


    Emperor Wu nodded. "It''s good to know her. I''ll check her life story and her original name. In short, I want to know all about her." Wei Yan nodded and asked Emperor Wu why. Seeing that he didn''t say anything more, he bowed down. After Wen Qihua and Mr. Wen returned to the house, they both sat in the study, looking at his only son and sighing. "You are now more and more unruly, do you really want to let the people of the same clan die for your willfulness before you give up?" Wen Qihua knew that his father''s worries were justified, but he would never give up his anger. "Father, it''s better for a child to open the skylight today. I''m afraid you don''t have to say that you understand the situation in the government and the public." Mr. Wen sighed. As an old minister, he saw the situation getting worse with his own eyes, but there was no way. He sighed slowly in his heart. "No matter what the court situation is, your majesty still has great trust in our Wen family. As in the past, with this, we should not go too far against Jun''s kindness." Junen? Wen Qihua sneered. He had never felt Emperor Wu''s grace, and he only used the Wen family. "Father, if you want to say jun''en, think about the ninth princess, and think about the child''s being divorced, don''t you have the answer in your heart? Your Majesty''s ruthlessness has become more and more obvious. What''s the point of following such a monarch Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua would take the initiative to bring up the matter. He was really very depressed when he thought about the attitude of Emperor Wu to himself when he first entered the palace. "What do you want to do? Do you want to turn the sky? The elder brother of Si Chenchen did those things at the border. If he was careless, it was a big crime of implicating the nine clans. Do you still want to be with them? " Wen Qihua nodded and felt that such a thing was not impossible. Si Chi Chi''s methods were not comparable to those of ordinary people. If he was, he felt that he had a chance of winning at least 7 points, and with his help, he would be sure. Seeing that he had such a plan, Mr. Wen shook his head and felt that Wen Qihua''s thought was too simple. "He is just a cloth cloth. What he does is also a group of pariah. Do you really think that such an army can resist the hundreds of thousands of masters of the imperial court?"


    Wen Qihua sneered. His father, who had been an official for many years, had long regarded people''s lives very lightly and had forgotten what was the most important thing in the world. "Father, the most important thing in the world is not the soldiers, not the army, but the civilians. If one day the scenery of the world will follow, I''m afraid that no matter how strong the army will be able to stop it. What''s more, his Majesty''s ruthlessness is not a matter of a day or two. How many troops are willing to be driven by him?" Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua would pay so much attention to ordinary refugees. For a moment, he was a bit dull. In a flash, what he said was quite reasonable. "Even so, is there no one in the court? The seventh Prince has just won such a big battle in Northern Xinjiang. If he comes back, it will only be a matter of time before the war at the border will be solved. " The seventh prince? He''ll be back. Wen Qihua meditated in his heart. Lord Wen saw it very well and knew how important the seventh prince was to the present court situation. But his majesty didn''t understand such a simple truth. "It''s impossible for the seventh prince to come back. His momentum in Northern Xinjiang is too great. His majesty has long been on guard against him. Now he has ordered me to make good arrangements for the affairs in Northern Xinjiang, so that he can stay in Northern Xinjiang. Father, such an emperor who is always on guard against his own son, is it really a good end for me to be loyal to him? " When Lord Wen heard Wen Qihua''s words, he looked at him as if he couldn''t believe it. His majesty didn''t intend to reward him for such a high credit, but to punish him? Seeing that he did not speak, Wen Qihua knew that he had been loyal to the monarch for many years. Now it is impossible for him to change his view at the moment. He had to step down and leave him in his study to think about it slowly. When Mr. Wen regained his mind again, Wen Qihua had already left the study. He went to the bed, pushed the window open and took a look at the scenery outside. "It''s going to change..." After Wen Qihua had arranged all the affairs in Northern Xinjiang, he indicated that Emperor Wu could give orders. As soon as Emperor Wu''s intention came out, the government and the public were shocked. "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince is a meritorious minister, this..." These ministers have been tumbling over the official circles for decades. Naturally, they understand that Emperor Wu''s will to rise and fall is actually a kind of suppression on the seventh prince. Emperor Wu took a look at these old officials in the court, one by two, and they all showed that they were being treated unfairly to meritorious officials. However, he did not know that the seventh prince was still his own child, and he was not worried. These people were more enthusiastic than himself."It was because of his work on the war that the seventh prince made him guard the northern Xinjiang. Do you have any objection?" After listening to Emperor Wu''s questions, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to express any opinions on his will and shook their heads one after another. "Your Majesty is wise, the seven princes have made outstanding achievements in the war, and they are also the prince. Now the northern Xinjiang has just experienced the war and the people''s hearts are unstable. It is a great good thing for the people of Northern Xinjiang to temporarily lead the people of Northern Xinjiang." Wen Qihua was the first to take the lead in expressing his position. This matter was originally written by him, and naturally he should give strong support.


    The man Dynasty''s civil and military took a look at Wen Qihua, and he probably understood that this idea was probably given to Emperor Wu by Wen Qihua. Mr. Wen sighed, carefully thought about what Wen Qihua said last night, and finally stood up. "Your Majesty, I also feel that this decision is very appropriate. The seven princes are generous to the people. If you want to come to northern Xinjiang because of the war, you will be greatly relieved." Seeing that both the father and son of the Wen family had said so, Emperor Wu also made a decision and could not say anything more, so they all agreed. Emperor Wu looked at all the ministers with satisfaction, and felt that this was the result he wanted. He always wanted the people in the court to have a good look, so as not to be dazzled by some small contributions. "Since there is no objection from the family of ministers, let''s retreat from the court." After Emperor Wu left, Wen Qihua took a look at his father and finally raised his hand gratefully. Now that the matter of the seventh Prince has been solved, and Wu Yufeng''s crisis is not enough to fear, Wen Qihua finally took the time to go to the outskirts of Beijing to see Si Chen Chen. Si Chenchen knows that this time he has made trouble for Wen Qihua. He stays in his private house and doesn''t dare to walk around. When she saw Wen Qihua, she was worried that she was angry. "Are you here?" Si Chen Chen grabs Wen Qihua''s sleeve. Some of them don''t dare to look at him. They just stare at the floor and don''t know what to say. "I came to see you. Last night, my father and I went home to discuss things. It took a long time, and you were on such a long journey, so I didn''t come and worried about disturbing your rest. How was it? Did you sleep well Si Chenchen nodded. He had a good sleep last night. I don''t know if it was because I was tired. I still saw that Wen Qihua and Min Sheng were safe and sound. Finally, he put down his mind and had a good sleep. "I made trouble for you. I''m sorry. I figured out that you had a bad omen, but I still couldn''t figure out the reason. I panicked and worried about your safety. I didn''t expect that I was the initiator of this disaster for you." Seeing his self reproach, Wen Qihua knew that she was also worried about herself. Otherwise, she would not be in such a hurry. Where would she be willing to blame? He gently took her hand and put it on his chest. "Don''t worry. I''m fine. My father didn''t blame me. Besides, you came here because you were worried. How can I blame you?" After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Si Chenchen finally gave him a breath, laughed and slowly leaned on his arms. "In fact, I''m very happy to have you here. We haven''t met for half a month. I miss you very much. Looking at the letters you sent, I don''t want to go to taohuagu to find you all the time, but things on the side of the capital city can''t go away. Don''t blame me. " Si Chen Chen shakes his head. How can he blame him? Isn''t everything he is busy doing for himself and his brother? "No, I will wait for you in peach blossom valley. No matter how long I will wait for you." Emperor Wu did not expect that the seven princes'' difficulties in Northern Xinjiang had just been solved, and the war at the border had suddenly made substantial progress. "How could that happen? Haven''t those scoundrels at the border always kept quiet? What is the reason for the sudden attack? " Emperor Wu questioned a group of ministers in the court hall. These people looked at each other. Who can know what the people in the border area think? "Your Majesty, I think that the most important thing in this matter is not to find out why the frontier has suddenly become this way, but to think about how to resist the border attack. Now that the imperial court has just experienced a great war in Northern Xinjiang, it can not spare so much manpower and material resources to cope with it." All the leaders of the Ministry of war all nodded. They can see clearly the situation of the imperial court and the strength of the army. "What do you mean? Do you want me to make peace with the gang? I don''t know how many times the strength of our country exceeds them, but now you say that even they can''t cope with it. What do I do to feed you? " Emperor Wu was obviously very angry. For a while, no one dared to answer. After seeing them, he left. Wen Qihua shakes his head. He doesn''t understand why Si Chi Chi suddenly attacks in such a hurry. The time he calculated is at least half a year ahead of schedule. Although Si Chenchen has arrived at the border, which is of great help to the war, after all, she is only a strategic help, but her financial resources, military strength, human resources, and Si Chi Chi Chi have not yet reached their peak. "Don''t you..." Si Chi Chi was not an impulsive person. Although he had a fortune granted to Wang Yi by the imperial court, it was very difficult to support such a large army. In this way, Si Chi Chi must have got some favorable news, so that he started the attack without hesitation. Wen Qihua didn''t go home after he went to the court. Instead, he waited at the gate keeper in the palace. Emperor Wu would certainly call on him to discuss such a big matter. Unexpectedly, he waited in the palace for a long time, but there was no news from Emperor Wu. He gradually frowned and felt something was wrong. When Emperor Wu returned to his palace, he wanted to summon Wen Qihua immediately. It happened that Wei Yan reported that he had something important to report, so he summoned Wei Yan first. "Well, have you found out what I asked you to check?" Wei Yan knelt down on the ground and took a look at Emperor Wu. The impact of the incident was clear to him. However, Emperor Wu asked him to check, but he had no way to refuse. He had to pass on the information he had found. "Your Majesty, I went to the Wu family according to your Majesty''s instructions. Wu Yufeng was seriously injured in bed and could not speak. After listening to his Majesty''s belief to me, he easily responded, nodded, and instructed the minister to find the secret room in his room and found the letter in the room." Emperor Wu took the letter from the eunuch''s hand and found that the handwriting of the two letters was the same as that of Wu Yufeng. "This letter has not been read yet. It is specially brought to your Majesty''s attention. In addition, you asked the minister to check the Si Chi Chi pool, and you asked the minister to check the Si Chi Chi pool. This person did not find her trace in the capital city, nor did she find her family or relatives. However, when the border was reported today, a general told the minister something, and I''m afraid I have to tell your majesty."Emperor Wu read the letter from Wei Yan carefully. It was the same as the letter that the nine princesses had given him. The content of the letter was probably the same. It was also about Wen Qihua and Si Chi Chi. "Well, tell me." Wei Yan took a look at Emperor Wu and knew that the news he was going to say would surprise him very much. "Your Majesty, the frontier is in a hurry today. An old friend of the minister is now a general at the border. He told the minister that the leader of the frontier seems to be the surname of the secretary." "What?" Emperor Wu was very surprised to stand up and look at Wei Yan. The surname Si is not common. Is it really just a coincidence? "Why didn''t I receive such news today?" "Your Majesty, because the group of refugees at the border keep the leader''s name very secret, even the general of the frontier occasionally knows the leader''s surname. As for the rest, it has not been found out, so it may not be found in the memorials of the frontier. " Emperor Wu nodded. Now it seems that the people in this frontier pass have something to do with Si Chi Chi. He is a big living man. He has no identity background and is really suspicious. "Well, you can continue to investigate this matter. If you have any news, you can inform me as soon as possible. You can go down first." After Wei Yan retired, Emperor Wu carefully recalled what happened in this period of time. The eldest princess, the ninth Princess and the Dali Temple all saw him go to see Si Chi Chi Chi with his own eyes, but everyone''s opinions were different. In any case, it seems that Wen Qihua must have hidden something from himself. "Come and pass on Wen Qihua." Wen Qihua waited in the porter for a long time before emperor Wu finally summoned him. He stepped into the hall with some doubts and felt uneasy. "I will see your majesty." "Well." Emperor Wu gave him a cold look, and finally let him get up first and ordered the eunuch to give him a seat. Now, there is only one person around him, Wen Qihua, who can''t tear his face too quickly. "Does Wen Aiqing have any views on what the court officials have said today?" Wen Qihua looks calm on the surface, but actually he feels quite out of order. Emperor Wu''s attitude towards himself is a little strange today. Is he doubting something?


    "Sire, there must be a reason why the situation at the border has suddenly changed into this. I think it''s not right to send troops rashly now. It''s better to find out the reasons of the border first, and then send troops for crusade." Emperor Wu thought about Wen Qihua''s words and felt that there was some truth in his words, but he had doubts about him in his heart, and he did not dare to believe it all. "In this case, who does Wen Aiqing think is more appropriate to send to investigate?" Wen Qihua raised his head and took a look at Emperor Wu. There was no need to send extra people to such a thing. He only needed to let the people at the border pay more attention to it immediately. However, the meaning of Emperor Wu now seems to be that he wants to send someone out from the capital. "I dare not speak in vain. All the ministers in the court are willing to go. For a while, I still can''t think of a suitable candidate." Wen Qihua was originally the most favorite in Emperor Wu''s mind. If he was allowed to go, on the one hand, he could find out the enemy''s situation, on the other hand, he could find out whether the person was loyal. But now he is concerned about him, and he is not good at speaking. "This matter concerns the lifeline of the imperial court. I think it''s better to have a well-known minister." Emperor Wu took a look at Wen Qihua, and the meaning of his words was self-evident. Wen Qihua sighed. What he should do now is to avoid suspicion. He had better not go to the border. However, Emperor Wu''s words have already been mentioned. It''s hard for him to refuse. "If your majesty is at ease, I am willing to go to the border to investigate the truth and falsehood for your majesty." Emperor Wu nodded his head with satisfaction. If Wen Qihua had any action after he left Beijing, he would not have been rebounded by his influence. If he left, these people in the capital would not have a leader, so it would be much easier to deal with it. "Well, there''s nothing to worry about Wen Aiqing''s going to me. You are the Minister of the humerus of the country, and naturally you understand my mind better than those small officials." When Wen Qihua retreated from Emperor Wu''s palace, he felt more and more wrong. Emperor Wu seemed to suspect himself. Was there something he had to grasp?


    "Dark one, ask Min Sheng to come and say I have something important to discuss with him." Wen Qihua went directly to his father''s study after returning to the mansion. Now he is half idle. What he likes most is reading and painting in his study. "Why are you in such a hurry today? What can I do for you?" Wen Qihua took a look at his father and felt that if he was told about this, he and his family would be worried, but if he didn''t say anything, they would not even be on guard. "Father, your majesty seems a little strange today, as if he has already suspected me." Mr. Wen put down his book and looked at Wen Qihua in surprise. His words made him very uneasy. "What do you mean?" Wen Qihua told his father exactly what happened in Emperor Wu''s Palace today. After listening to it, Mr. Wen pondered for a long time. "It seems that your majesty has already taken some precautions against you, but now that the seventh Prince is far away in the north of Xinjiang, he is still worried. The Wu family has collapsed. He has not many people to use. He should not make any big moves to our family for the time being. You must be very careful when you do things now. You must not let others hold on to anything. As you said, your majesty is even self-conscious I have not let go of my own sons. " Wen Qihua nodded and understood his father''s worries. Now that he wants to go to the border, I''m afraid he can''t take care of many things. "Father, I called Min Sheng to come here. I will tell him about it later. After I leave Beijing, no matter what happens, you have to discuss with him before making a decision. Your majesty knows you too well. If you aim at Wen''s residence, Min Sheng can come up with some ideas." Mr. Wen knew that although Wen Qihua had left the capital, he was still very worried about the Wen family. In order to make him feel at ease, he had to promise him. When Min Sheng came to Wenfu, Wen Qihua had already discussed with Mr. Wen, and was packing up his things. "Are you going? Where are you going? " When Wen Qihua saw him coming, he stopped and told him what happened in Emperor Wu today and what had been discussed with his father before. "Your Majesty is suspicious of you because of Wu Yufeng?" Wen Qihua shook his head. He was not sure what was the reason. Wu Yufeng had no way to do it perfectly. The antagonistic Emperor Wu of the Wen family and the Wu family clearly saw that Wu Yufeng was sent back by himself after the accident, so he did not dare to interrupt more about Wu Yufeng''s affairs. But his majesty is not a fool, although he did not say anything, he would not doubt the head of the Wen family?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    Wen Qihua picked up the urgent letter that Emperor Wu had thrown on the ground, picked it up and saw that his opportunity had come.


    Now there is famine everywhere, and the people are living in poverty. In addition, the tax levied by the imperial court every year is very heavy. How can these people afford it?


    Naturally, some people want to find a way to survive, and those who come and go have the idea of the imperial mausoleum. After the death of the first emperor, the burial in the imperial mausoleum is very rich. At first, these people returned some petty theft. Later, after tasting the sweetness, they gradually became more and more daring. After hearing about the rebellion of the common people at the border, they even formed a party and wanted to rob the imperial mausoleum.


    The guard of the imperial mausoleum is no more than 3000, but the number of common people is indeed several times. If the guards on the other side of the imperial mausoleum can not keep up, they naturally send a letter to the capital to ask for support.


    Wen Qihua was holding the urgent report in his hand. He was very serious. In fact, he had been happy in his heart for a long time. This is simply an opportunity to deliver to the door!


    I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with Si Chi Chi. After all, Si Chi Chi Chi was the first person to act against the people. Naturally, he hoped that the more people involved in the incident, the better.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed very irritating, but your majesty still has to take care of your own body. Now that the mob is so arrogant, I beg to take the garrison in Beijing to the imperial mausoleum for support."


    Emperor Wu originally thought so. Although there are many ministers who are good at martial arts in the court, but now in a troubled time, he naturally wants to shoot a person he trusts.


    The ninth princess is about to marry Wen Qihua. Naturally, he believes in Wen Qihua more in such an identity.


    At the moment, seeing Wen Qihua take the initiative to ask for advice, Emperor Wu looked at him with great admiration. He was tired and not a great achievement. It was hard for him to be willing.


    "Good. Since Wen Aiqing has said so, I will send you. Take with you twenty thousand generals in the capital, and you will bring me peace to the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum! "


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua was very happy. After thanking him, he wanted to go back to the palace quickly to prepare. He rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible. However, he met the ninth princess who came back from Shangxiang at the gate.


    Wen Qihua looked at the ninth princess with a bad look. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, he would have saved Si Chen Chen and Chen without these troubles.


    The ninth princess was very happy to meet Wen Qihua. She saw him holding the imperial edict in his hand. She knew that he had some business to deal with. The man she chose was right. Her father appreciated him so much. She must be the most respectable princess in the capital city in the future.


    "I''m going to see the nine princesses."


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua do such a big ceremony to himself, and quickly reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua avoided his hand and stood up slowly.


    Nine princess''s face was stiff, then as if nothing had happened. She looked at Wen Qihua with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. You and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Qihua thought that I was about to break the engagement with you. The rules that should be observed naturally should be observed. This woman quietly dug herself up. It was obvious that she was not a simple woman.


    "Princess, I''m still an official in the imperial court. I should have saluted you."


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was so unfamiliar with herself, the ninth princess was not happy, but she didn''t want to annoy him, so she wanted to cross the topic.


    "Did your father give you a new assignment? It''s true that my father is so busy with marriage that he has to arrange a new job for you. It''s really annoying. "


    Wen Qihua nodded, indicating that he had a new job. He didn''t want to talk to the ninth princess any more.


    "Princess, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nine Princess sees him so cold appearance, oneself blindly pastes up also is not a way, had to nod to let him leave.


    "My princess is always a little uneasy. Go and find out what kind of errand my father arranged for Wen Qihua."


    After the maid left, the ninth princess went back to her palace. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, when he heard that Wen Qihua was receiving orders from his father''s palace, he was still a little elated. He thought that he liked himself more or less. Moreover, after he married himself, it was very helpful for the future of the Wen family. No man could resist such temptation.


    But now, seeing Wen Qihua''s attitude towards herself, she is a little cold hearted. It seems that Wen Qihua is not very willing, but because of his father''s order.


    Nine Princess thought of what she said when she was in Dali Temple today. She patted the chair angrily.


    Is it hard to get that bitch right? Is Wen Qihua so infatuated with her? He didn''t even look at his precious gold branches and jade leaves, just like that wild girl?


    "How could it be? Look at it. When I get married, I will firmly grasp his people and his heart in the hands of this princess


    After Wen Qihua returned to his residence, Min Sheng had already left. He had to go to Min Sheng''s house to find him.


    Min Sheng saw him very happy, thinking in his heart whether Wen Qihua had really planned?"Why did your majesty invite you into the palace?"


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. These are small things. They are not important at all. What matters is the medicine he wants.


    "Nothing. Do you have the medicine I told you before? If so, give it to me at once


    Min Sheng took his joke seriously and shook his head. The medicine he took with him was for self-defense. This medicine is of no great use. Where can it be taken?


    "I didn''t bring that medicine, but it''s in peach blossom valley. If you want it, I''ll send it to you. It will take about two or three days."


    Wen Qihua took the imperial edict and was about to leave immediately. How could he delay another two or three days? It seems that it is impossible to send him to the capital.


    "No, you ask your people to send it to the imperial mausoleum for me. I will use it there."


    When Min Sheng heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the errand he was going to do was on the other side of the imperial mausoleum.


    "All right, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave right away. There are two main things to do. One thing is that the medicine must be delivered, and the second is anger."


    Seeing that he is leaving, Min Sheng is worried about Si Chen Chen. Now that she is in Dali temple, his majesty has promised to let her go. What is he worried about.


    After seeing the ninth princess today, Wen Qihua gradually felt uneasy. He felt that the ninth princess was not as weak as before.


    After I left Beijing, I''m afraid that she will be angry with Si.


    "I will leave Beijing soon. When the time comes, you must pay attention to Dali temple. If your majesty doesn''t give orders, she will still be in danger. Besides, you must be careful of the ninth princess."


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Min Sheng nodded. Naturally, he should take careful care of the safety of Si Chen Chen. He would not let her make any mistakes.


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng had promised himself that everything about the capital city and I should be able to entrust, so he left the capital and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum was very happy to see that the capital city had finally sent someone to come, and it was Wen Qihua who was such a big man. It seemed that the problem of the mob could finally be solved.


    Wen Qihua sat in the tent built for him by the officers and soldiers of the imperial mausoleum overnight. After understanding the matter with several generals, he asked them to step down.


    "I asked you to contact szechi, but did you get in touch?"


    Dark one shakes his head, Si Chi Chi''s whereabouts in the border is very secret, about the border people are also stepping up to look for him, after all, he is the key to the incident.


    "Not yet. The brothers at the border have been looking for it for a long time. Si Chi Chi is hiding very deep and has the help of the common people. It''s really hard to find it, but his subordinates have already arranged people to step up the search."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that sichichi was now the order of the mob. The court offered such a huge reward, but no one was willing to betray him and still helped him hide. It seems that the overthrow of the dynasty was just a matter of a flash.


    "You don''t know if it''s easy for me, Min Sheng?"


    On hearing that he mentioned Min Sheng''s things, he quickly took them out of his arms and handed them to him. Shortly after the things arrived, he was still discussing things with the generals, so there was no report at the moment.


    "The things have been delivered. The comer has explained the usage of the medicine to his subordinates in detail. But, young master, do we really want to use this medicine?"


    Dark one has never been a garrulous person. Now he asks because this medicine is too dangerous.


    "What did Min Sheng say?"


    "It''s said that this medicine will make your skin fester in a short time, similar to other poisoning symptoms, but it has certain toxicity. If you use this medicine and don''t take the antidote at the prescribed time, I''m afraid that if you use this medicine, you won''t be able to restore your complexion as before."


    Wen Qihua smiles, but it''s just a bag. If it''s too late, the face will be really rotten, and it will save you so much trouble for yourself and Si Chen Chen.


    "No problem. Put away the medicine first. Then it will be of great use to me. Then let the people under your command inquire about the situation of these mobs, and then tell me when you know it clearly. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as those people just said."


    As soon as he accepted the order, Wen Qihua sat alone in the tent, thinking about the current situation of Si Chen Chen. He didn''t know whether his Majesty''s edict of pardon had been issued, and he did not go to see her before he left. I don''t know whether she is well now.


    Min Sheng is busy with the wedding of the eldest princess these days. He is really in a mess. He finally got the chance today. Only then can I come to Dali temple to see Si Chen Chen.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s expression is very bad. It seems that he is guilty. Min Sheng thinks that he is because of his own identity, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, Dali Temple Cheng led people to retreat. Min Sheng walked in and heard a smell of medicine.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Seeing Min Sheng come to see him, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to let him know what happened to the nine princesses a few days ago. He shakes his head as if nothing happened."No, it''s just that there was no good reason for the cold before. The Cheng of Dali temple was afraid that something might happen to me, so he asked someone to prescribe some medicine for me."


    It''s normal that she can''t stand the cold in this cell. She nods and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Wen Qihua has left. The imperial edict he led went to the imperial mausoleum to pacify the rebels. He just left a few days ago. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you until today. "


    After listening to him talking about Wen Qihua, he felt a pain in his heart, but his face was dripping. It seemed that this man had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Min Sheng has a headache when he thinks of the tedious Royal etiquette. However, he has to wait and see whether Wen Qihua''s moves have no effect.


    "That''s it. There''s no worse time than now. But seeing that you are all right, I am relieved that your majesty has promised to forgive you, and that you will come out soon. "


    Min Sheng thought that Si Chenchen would be more happy when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she was still that kind of painless.


    He naturally understood that he could not get out. After the ninth princess came, she knew her relationship with Wen Qihua. The ninth princess had already known about it. Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Wu release herself and threaten her marriage?


    "It seems that you are not happy to hear such news? Is something going on these days? "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. In fact, there was nothing. He just had a dream and woke up.


    "No, it''s just your Majesty''s pardon. Wen Qihua has told me, so he has been happy, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    Min Sheng grew up with Si Chenchen when he was a child. Naturally, Min Sheng knows her very well. She is not like nothing happened.


    "But because of the fight with Wen Qihua? Or his wedding to Princess nine? He is now trying to break the engagement. You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to find a way. In short, we won''t leave you alone. "


    Si Chenchen hears that they are going to terminate the engagement and quickly takes Min Sheng''s hand. Now the ninth princess has already known about her and Wen Qihua''s affairs. If she forcibly rescinds the engagement, she will not be the only one who will die at that time.


    "Min Sheng, tell Wen Qihua not to break the engagement by force. Your majesty and the ninth princess will not give up."


    Seeing her so excited, Min Sheng thought that she really valued Wen Qihua more. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he also patted her hand to comfort her.


    "You can rest assured that if we forcibly terminate the engagement, we will resist the edict. Naturally, we can''t do so. We will let your majesty take back the will. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you believe Wen Qihua and me?"


    Si Chenchen wanted to tell Princess Min Sheng about the matter, but he was afraid that he would be angry when he knew it. He didn''t know what to do at that time, so he had to bear it.


    "Your Majesty is not a fool, nor is the ninth princess. If you do so, you will offend the royal family. There is no need for such a criminal as me. "


    "Angry, not only because of you, but also because we will not accept such a fate. How can we marry someone we don''t love? "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had no choice but to nod his head. Seeing that she was really a little strange today, Min Sheng always looked like she wanted to say something. However, he knew that she was not willing to say anything. He was sure that he couldn''t ask questions, so he had to pretend that he was OK.


    ...


    "well, since you are very good, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance."


    Si Chen Chen was always on Wen Qihua''s mind. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. He sent him to mengkou and he went back to bed.


    Min Sheng took a look at her and went to the side of the Dali Temple Cheng. He was also eager to speak but stopped.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if there is a place to talk to. I have a few words to tell you."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple is sweating like rain. I don''t know what Si Chenchen said to him. What happened to the ninth princess was really unexpected.


    "Well, the lower officer''s office is in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Min Sheng is sitting in the office of the Dali Temple Cheng, drinking tea lightly. Looking at the Dali Temple Cheng sitting on the side, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He is always fidgety and dare not look at himself.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened to you in Dali Temple these days?"


    After hearing this, he knelt down to his knees.


    "Master min, it''s really none of your business! Nine the royal highness of the princess sent a message to see the Secretary of the Department.


    Min Sheng heard him mention nine princesses, quickly stood up and looked at him angrily. As soon as he got into the cell, he thought it was all medicine. Si Chenchen said that it was the arrangement of the Minister of Dali temple. Now he thought about it, how could Dali Temple Cheng care about her so kindly all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear that the ninth princess came to see her and she was hurt, didn''t she?"The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and told Min Sheng about the nine princesses who had come before him. Min Sheng heard that the green tendons had burst out and was about to break out.


    "How is she hurt?"


    "Master min, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctor in the city to show her. Now it''s OK."


    Min Sheng wants to go back to his cell and ask him what happened that day, but he just raised his foot and put it down.


    Since she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, it showed that she was very sad about this incident. Even he didn''t want to make it clear. In addition, the fact that she and Wen Qihua had already been known. The most important thing now is to stop the ninth princess from speaking to his majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid his majesty will execute her death tomorrow, and things will never turn around.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng hurried back to his house, thinking about how to solve the matter all the way.


    However, he was alone in the capital city, and had no real job, and there were few officials in the imperial court to say anything. He had to write a letter and tell Wen Qihua about it.


    "Come on, send this letter to Wen Qihua of the imperial mausoleum, and ask him to reply."


    After his subordinates were ordered to leave, Min Sheng was still a little worried. Wen Qihua had a long way to go. When he came up with a solution, his head would have been separated.


    "Come, prepare the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess is happily preparing for her wedding in her palace. Although she knows that Min Sheng has no self in her heart, now they are about to get married, and her hope is even greater.


    "Princess, the master of Min Sheng Valley has sent some people into the palace to send things. Do you think you want them to come in?"


    The eldest princess heard that it was Minsheng''s gift. She was very happy and sent someone to bring them in.


    "Princess Royal Highness is auspicious, under the orders of my Lord of the valley to send something to her royal highness, and ask the princess to hold back."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that this thing from Min Sheng was so mysterious that she was even more happy. She quickly ordered the people in her palace to step down.


    Seeing that all the people around the princess had stepped down, Min Sheng motioned to his men and told them to guard the door, so he took off his human skin mask.


    Seeing Min Sheng enter the palace, the eldest princess thinks that he wants to see himself, so she goes over to pull him. Min Sheng frowns and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that unmarried men and women can''t meet before they get married? If the Father knows, you will be punished again


    Seeing the spring feeling on the face of the eldest princess, Min Sheng naturally understood what she was thinking. However, his own affairs were so important that he could not care about it.


    "I want to ask the eldest princess for one thing


    Min Sheng called her so, and with such a serious expression, the eldest princess felt cold in her heart and realized that he didn''t want to see herself at all. I''m afraid he came to terminate the engagement.


    "You Do you want this princess to tell her father to cancel our engagement? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Although he thinks about it in his heart, the eldest princess treats him well after all. Such words can''t be said to her.


    When the eldest princess saw him not because of this, she was relieved. No matter what he says, as long as it is not this matter, what can''t he do for him?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Min Sheng wants to ask the eldest princess to go and ask his majesty to ask him to release the secretary."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that he would mention Si Chen Chen. The incident in the imperial garden immediately came back to her eyes. At that time, she felt that he and Wen Qihua seemed to be wrong. After returning to the palace, she thought about it carefully, but she could not believe her guess.


    "Why? Mr. Si is a woman who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Why should I ask my father for instructions? "


    Min Sheng knows that the eldest princess has a simple mind. Maybe she hasn''t thought about this. But she can''t tell her the relationship between her and Si Chen Chen. Otherwise, if there is another nine princess, I''m afraid there will be no way out.


    "I beg the eldest princess for two reasons. One is because Wen Qihua and I were known about the identity of a woman and caused her death, but because Wen and I did not fight and did not know each other. He told me something these days, and I want to help him. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng knows that he must not be involved in himself. He can only use Wen Qihua to talk about things.


    "Wen Qihua is in love with Mr. Si. Before going to the imperial mausoleum, he asked me to help him take care of Si Chenchen. Today, I learned from Dali temple that the ninth princess had already known about this matter and had used punishment on him. I was afraid that she would ask his majesty to kill him, so I wanted to ask the princess."


    It turns out that Wen Qihua and Si Chen are in love. The eldest princess took a breath, but felt that Min Sheng''s worried expression did not seem to be due to Wen Qihua''s advice.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Sheng thought that she was worried that she would be punished by Emperor Wu for taking charge of this matter. After all, it was not a small crime for the harem to interfere in politics."Don''t worry, the princess. In fact, your majesty has already said that he will release the governor, but the will has not come down. Now the princess says that it is not political interference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Now, after hearing her say that, go inside quickly. She saw it in the back, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and chuckled.


    Feng Shao Che does not know what kind of person behind him is laughing, he just has some emotion. I came to this Acacia building for such a long time, or if he has always maintained his original intention, the future will be greatly developed.


    Si Chen Chen pretends to be very familiar with him and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan was deeply moved by her bright smile. I haven''t been in touch with women yet, but I also know that women in this world are not so gentle and beautiful as her. He can''t help but say, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    After hearing this, Biyao chuckled.


    Her voice was so loud that Yu Shan was very embarrassed. Seeing his restless appearance, Si Chenchen stares at Biyao. The latter also knew his mistake. This young master Yu was not a man who could play a joke.


    If you tell him one, he will think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, there is no fun in teasing him.


    At the thought of this place, Biyao shrugged and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her indifferent face and sighed. She is usually spoiled by himself, so I can see who is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry about her, young master. She must have thought of something happy to make her laugh at this time. I''m here to apologize for being abrupt


    Just as she was preparing for her health, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve, he just made an action to stop her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to this Acacia building are looking for pleasure and seeking beauty. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my heart.". I thought that the reason why Biyao could laugh was that I didn''t speak well, and she couldn''t help it. "


    Biyao is really worried about him. She has never seen him so stupid.


    How can anyone tell the truth of his own mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a good lesson, let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he will be able to build several levels of the butcher himself.


    He looked at him with angry eyes and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming to me?"


    After listening to her reminder, Yu Shan remembered his intention and said, "we have just made a few poems, each of which is good, but there has been no result. It''s said that the women in Acacia building are all full of literary talent. They come here specially to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I''ve come to look for myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, I can''t turn to myself.


    She had an evil idea in her mind, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really look up to me. I''m not good at writing poetry, and I don''t do much research on it. All of you Donglin students are brilliant. If you are really high and difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment on it. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, you don''t have any meaning to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place full of red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it. It''s just that my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl refuses to go, they will feel that he is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen did not expect that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you''re serious. I just feel that I have little talent and knowledge. If you insist, I will go. "


    Bi Yao takes a look at Si Chen Chen Chen and feels that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what the man looked like, she would not have done so at all.


    This young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he disagrees with each other. He is not an outstanding talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "girls or not to go, those people''s talent is not our Acacia building can be comparable."


    Yu Shan glared at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her, blocking the eyes of Biyao.


    She smiles and looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t want to have a common sense with this little girl. I spoil her. Our Acacia building is usually matched by sisters. This girl has a good relationship with me, so I''m used to it. "Yu Shan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen so to protect her appearance, in the heart quite a bit envious.


    As for it, it''s just a maid. But seeing her like this, I really dare not do anything to that woman.


    Painting heart went to lingshizhai and looked at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really yearning for it.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much money on me. It''s said that there are many treasures in the Lingshi studio, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I was worried that if I came here, I would be lost because I wanted to buy all the things here, but the economic strength did not allow me to


    After that, she felt quite lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    If any woman could insult her, how much would she bear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He wanted to see her off, not to ask for her permission, he wanted her to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" Wen Qihua then asked, if he wanted to assassinate, he would save Si Chen Chen.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern.


    "Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression."Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    She is also a pity for her. She inherits her brother''s official position, and she is with the treacherous and cunning officials every day. Any one who is not careful may lose his surname.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.


    The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to have accidents. There are so many women in the palace. Who can find out who moved the hand.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu touched Wang Xian Fei''s hair and thought that she was pregnant, so he took her into the inner hall.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding.


    "Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Did you find the jewelry in Weiyang palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes Yes, Wei Chen and others found the stolen jewelry in Weiyang palace. "


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Does the emperor know how happy I was when I was told to go to bed? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "My concubine thought that it would be good to look at the emperor for at least one life that could be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently."Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome you


    Emperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    He turned his head and took a look at Min Sheng, gloating that he had pulled a cushion.


    "Your Majesty just demoted her to be a civilian. After all, the trouble of the mob has not been solved, and her ability is still useful, but we are totally trapped."


    The edict soon spread throughout the capital. Wen Qihua and the ninth princess, Min Sheng and the eldest princess are naturally the most right pair in the eyes of the world.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew the news, thinking that shortly after the Empress Dowager''s birthday party was over, the royal family added another happy event.


    "Lord Wen and Princess nine are really the most talented and the most right. Now that they are married, I''m afraid our majesty will be very satisfied."


    "Who said it was not? The master of Min Sheng Valley and the eldest princess are also very right. Now the royal family has a happy event. I don''t know if we have a reward. "


    She sleeps on the bed and listens to the talk behind her. Subconsciously, she covers her ears, but she always remembers the news.


    Wen Qihua Are you with Princess nine? They''re really right. One is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, one under ten thousand people, and the other is a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. No matter how you look at it, it''s a good match, right?


    Si Chenchen looked at his dirty hands and clothes. He was just a wild flower on the ridge of the country. How could he be worthy of Wen Qihua?


    Now it''s a good ending. When Wen Qihua married the ninth princess, he would not take risks with his brother. His glory and peace were doomed.


    And she can only stay in this dirty cell, waiting for the verdict of fate, but now the result of sentencing is not so important to her. What do you worry about beheading?


    "Si Chen Chen, what are you still dreaming about? Don''t you want to wake up now


    Nine princess in the palace to accept the imperial concubines and wives of Daoxi, thinking that she will soon marry Wen Qihua, can not help but be happy.


    But it''s a little uncomfortable to think that the Secretary of the prison has been forgiven. It seems that Wen Qihua must have asked his majesty for love.


    Now that she has made a marriage with Wen Qihua, she naturally does not want him to have other women in his heart. What''s more, she is such a mean woman. She thinks about how to deal with the anger and anger.


    Wen Qihua knew that the news of the marriage gift would soon spread throughout the capital, and Si Chenchen would certainly know about it. So he went to Dali temple to see her. However, when she heard him coming, she didn''t seem to see him at all. She just wanted to sleep.


    "Angry, listen to my explanation. There is a reason for this. I didn''t betray you."


    Si Chen Chen naturally understood what Wen Qihua wanted to say and believed that he did not betray. But what is the significance of betrayal in this situation?


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Wen Qihua opened the door and wanted to go in and look for her. He made it clear to him face to face. When she heard him open the door, she immediately got up and yelled.


    "Come on, someone''s robbing prisoners. Help me!"


    Wen Qihua was shocked by the reaction of Si Chen Chen. She didn''t expect that she would do this. Originally, the Minister of Dali Temple stood far away from Wen Qihua. Now, listening to the cry of Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua quickly went over to hold him.


    "Mr. Wen, you''d better not go in. Dali temple is not an ordinary place. In case there are other adults'' ears and eyes, I''m afraid..."


    Wen Qihua nodded helplessly. He knew that even if he was forced to enter, he would not listen to his explanation, so he had to withdraw.


    "I want to say one more word, please."


    Dali Temple Cheng saw that he didn''t give up, so he had to take people to stand far away. Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and thought that they had just made up last night, and then they met such a thing again. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Anger, no matter what you think, I''ll just say that Wen Qihua will surely live up to you!"


    After that, he turned and left without looking back. Now the most important thing is not the idea of anger, but how to get rid of this deadly engagement.


    "What? Did you really go to Dali temple? "


    The ninth princess looked at the palace man in front of her. She had arranged for someone to follow Wen Qihua. She wanted to see if he would go to see Si Chenchen after he knew about his marriage. It seems that she was right.


    Nine Princess angry in front of the palace kick out, although he had expected Wen Qihua''s attitude, but did not expect that he did not avoid suspicion.


    "In this case, we can''t keep this Sichi pool."


    Min Sheng has been waiting for the will of Si Chen Chen to be released after receiving the will of his marriage, but I don''t know whether Emperor Wu has forgotten or why, and has no intention.


    However, Min Sheng had to go to Wen''s home to find Wen Qihua, and wanted to ask about it.


    "Your Majesty has not issued a will to release her. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qihua thought that it was very auspicious for the royal family to give marriage. Naturally, he could not be associated with such a criminal minister. He understood the meaning of Emperor Wu.


    "It''s going to take some time. After all, we''ve just been married. Naturally, we can''t let her release her will and steal the limelight."Min Sheng felt that although Wen Qihua''s words were reasonable, his will had never been delivered. He was worried all day, and he was never at peace.


    "Have you figured out how to refuse marriage?"


    Wen Qihua was also worried about this matter. Seeing him ask himself, he shook his head. This is not an easy thing. There are ways to do so easily.


    "Not yet. How about you?"


    Min Sheng didn''t think about it at all. All he wanted was Si Chen Chen. What''s more, Wen Qihua needed to worry about this?


    "Did you go to Dali temple to see her today? I''m afraid she already knows about it. "


    Wen Qihua was very sad when she thought about her previous trip to Dali temple. She didn''t understand why she didn''t want to believe in herself.


    "I went, but she would not see me."


    Min Sheng knows the anger of Si Chen Chen. After hearing this news, he can''t accept it. It''s normal for him to overreact.


    "It''s OK. You can go and see her in a few days. Now the most important thing is to give marriage."


    Wen Qihua nodded. He knew that as long as the marriage was settled, there would be no quarrel between him and Si Chen Chen.


    Emperor Wu was reading the memorials of the past few days in his palace. When he saw the people below reporting that the mob was becoming more and more rampant, he was very worried.


    "Your Majesty, your nine Royal Highness has arrived, and is waiting at the gate."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the ninth princess had come, he was a little more relaxed. After all, the marriage between her and Wen Qihua was the most important thing.


    "Let her in, the child, who must have been overjoyed to see the will."


    ...


    the ninth princess was very happy to enter the hall and saluted Emperor Wu respectfully. Seeing that her body was better, he reached out to help her up.


    "Get up, now it''s done. My father is useless. What else do you want to do with him?"


    Nine Princess knew that Emperor Wu was making fun of himself. She didn''t say anything. She took Emperor Wu''s hand affectionately.


    "Father and emperor, I want to go to the palace."


    When Emperor Wu heard that she was going to leave the palace, he subconsciously thought that she was going to go out to find Wen Qihua. Now that they are engaged, they should avoid suspicion so as to avoid gossip.


    "No, you just got engaged and you went to see him. It was said that you didn''t know how to behave and stay in the palace. Are you afraid that you will not see each other in the future?"


    Princess nine naturally knew who he was talking about. She shook her head in embarrassment. She didn''t go out to find Wen Qihua.


    "Father, you have misunderstood that the son minister is not going to find Mr. Wen. He made a wish in the Puhua temple in central Beijing, and asked the Bodhisattva to bless the son minister to achieve his wish. Now that the child minister''s wish has been fulfilled, it is natural that the Bodhisattva will not blame him. "


    When Emperor Wu saw that she was so sincere and knew that she was happy, he followed her and went out of the palace. It was a good thing.


    "Well, then go, but you remember, you can''t go to Wen''s house to find Wen Qihua. It''s taboo for unmarried men and women to meet."


    Nine Princess see Emperor Wu finally agreed, happily kowtow thanks, with a few of their own personal maid bodyguard then out of the palace.


    "Princess, it seems that this is not the way to Puhua temple. Where are we going


    The ninth Princess sneered. She never believed in Buddhist temples. She went to Puhua temple. She just found an excuse to let her father allow her to work.


    "How far is it from Dali temple?"


    The maiden looked at the road and found that it was the direction to go to Dali temple. Only then did she understand her master''s intention and laughed.


    "Princess, we''re almost there, not far ahead."


    The ninth Princess nodded. Today, she must want to see her anger and anger. She also told her to know clearly what she was. She would never dare to have the heart of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix in the future.


    "Princess, when the Dali Temple arrives, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple greets him outside the door. Does the princess want to go in?"


    Nine Princess got out of the sedan chair, saw Dali Temple Cheng with a few of his early waiting at the door, strolled past.


    , "the next official is going to see his nine Royal Highness."


    The ninth Princess raised her hand and motioned him to get up. She took a look at the dense Dali temple and became interested in it.


    "I came here a few days ago. I want to ask the Lord for help. I wonder if you can help me fulfill this wish."


    "Princess, please tell me. If you can help me, I will die."


    Nine Princess nodded and walked slowly into Dali temple. Although the outside of Dali temple is bright and beautiful, she has already walked in and is filled with blood, which makes the ninth Princess feel sick.


    "Where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was puzzled how the nine princess came here. When she said this, he immediately understood that Wen Qihua''s words and deeds were in his eyes. Naturally, he knew the difference between him and the secretary. Now it seems that the nine princess who has been married to Wen Qihua has a good idea."Princess Qi, she is a prisoner of death. Naturally, she is in the prison."


    Under the guidance of the Minister of Dali temple, the ninth Princess slowly approached the prison where Si Chenchen was held. She was sleeping safely inside, as if nothing had happened.


    "There are some private words I want to talk to this officer. I don''t know your majesty..."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was naturally a man of observation. Before the ninth princess had finished speaking, he took his own people and left the key of the cell in the hands of the maid of the ninth princess.


    Princess nine took a look at the simple prison. There were mice and cockroaches running around. She didn''t know how she had endured for so long.


    On second thought, this woman was originally humble, and naturally had been used to these things, and there was nothing strange about it.


    "Somebody, open the door for me."


    When he heard someone talking behind him, he turned around and saw that he had seen it at his birthday party. Now he has given his marriage to Wen Qihua''s nine princesses.


    "I saw nine princesses. Princess Royal is auspicious."


    Princess nine was angry at the sight of her charming face. I don''t know how Wen Qihua fell in love with her. She slapped her in the face before she could finish.


    He covered his face with anger. Naturally, he guessed the purpose of the ninth princess''s coming here. I didn''t expect that she was such a person. I didn''t see it before.


    "Bitch, what kind of person are you? How dare you seduce Lord Wen? You don''t take good care of yourself. What''s the difference between you and those beggars in the city?"


    Si Chenchen knows that his identity is different. Now he can''t contradict this nine princess. He can only bear to hear her scold himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the ninth princess was even more angry, but she didn''t want to do it by herself. She felt that even if she was contaminated, she was insulting herself.


    "Come on, take good care of the Secretary!"


    Seeing this, all the maids around the ninth Princess knew what the ninth Princess meant. After the two held Si Chenchen''s hand, the others slapped him in the face.


    Si Chen Chen''s head has long been beaten dizzy, plus the original body is not good, even more can not bear.


    Nine Princess see her this appearance still don''t speak to beg for mercy, in the heart very suppress bend, think this woman pour is a hard bone!


    "Come on, bring up what the princess has prepared."


    On hearing the speech, the maid in the palace beside her held up a red sandalwood box and handed it to the ninth princess. Nine Princess opens the box, twists out a piece of cake from inside, and puts it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    "See? This is the wedding cake of Princess Ben and Mr. Wen. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to eat the wedding banquet of my princess. Let these maids serve you well and enjoy it here! "


    Seeing that a piece of snow-white cake she took out was printed with red happy words, she felt very sad. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to see these things and lowered her head.


    Nine Princess see her finally have a little reaction, very happy, told the people to give Si Chen Chen to feed cake.


    It''s not so much to say that it''s feeding, it''s better to say that it''s irrigation. Before Si Chen Chen comes, he swallows, another piece of cake is pushed in.


    This has been blocked all the time, Si Chen Chen was almost suffocating. He had already accumulated a lot of wedding cakes in his throat. Finally, he could not bear it any more. He broke free from the hands of his descendants and vomited on the ground. He accidentally soiled the dress of the ninth princess.


    ...


    the ninth princess looked at her skirt angrily and trampled on Si Chen Chen Chen''s foot. Her clothes were taken out of the house at will. Now she is contaminated by this bitch, so she can''t take it.


    "Bitch, how dare you revenge on my princess! Somebody, bring me the incense I want. "


    The maids knew that the ninth Princess meant to deal with her anger and anger, so they lit the incense candle and handed it to the ninth princess.


    Nine Princess looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen''s face, in the heart is disgusted, does not understand how Wen Qihua can take a fancy to such a slut.


    Holding the candle still dripping wax, he poured it on Si Chen Chen''s face,


    the candle was full of tears. As soon as the wax oil was dropped, he cried out in pain. However, he was caught and couldn''t move, so he had to roar on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see your face now. If you had such a face in the beginning, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not even look at you."


    After suffering from the torture, she didn''t want to bear it any longer. She looked at the nine princesses in front of her and thought that she would die together.


    "Do you think she just likes my face? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? If you were not a princess, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not look at you at all. "


    Nine princess heard this, angry put the candle on Si Chen Chen Chen''s arm, Si Chen Chen was so painful that she was sweating, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Give this princess a good beatingAfter a while, the ninth Princess saw that it was getting late. If she didn''t go out, she would be delayed, so she motioned to them to stop.


    Si Chen Chen had no strength to struggle for a long time. He collapsed on the ground and gasped hard, but he didn''t look at the ninth princess. It was like she was a mouse and a cockroach in this prison. It was just boring.


    Nine Princess adjusted her dress and felt that she was now forced out of her cell.


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple looked at the dignified ninth princess with cold sweat on his face. He couldn''t make her coincide with the woman who had just been in prison. They were so far away that they could hear Si Chen Chen''s scream. The woman''s heart was really cruel.


    "Thank you for your help today. I will never forget you in the future."


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple quickly sent the ninth Princess out. He hoped that the woman would leave soon so that he could go back to see Si Chenchen. First of all, Wen Qihua had told him to take care of her life. On the basis of her, she had not been convicted by her majesty. If she died, she would not be able to maintain her official position.


    Princess nine went out happily and went to the Puhua temple with her servants. She said she would go to pay her vows. If she didn''t go for a walk, she would be scolded by Emperor Wu.


    When the Minister of Dali Temple saw that she had gone far away, she quickly took people back to her. She was a woman. After she came in, they didn''t even use punishment on her. Now you have suffered such a big crime.


    "Go to the doctor, she must not die in this prison!"


    Naturally, the people in Dali Temple knew that this criminal was very different, so they went to the best doctor in the capital to treat her injury.


    Wen Qihua knew that she didn''t want to comment on her, so she had to ask the Dali Temple Cheng to take care of her. She could be relieved. How could she know that she had suffered so much.


    He thought hard at home for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a solution. Just today, Min Sheng came to ask him again, and the two men got together to discuss it.


    "Tut, what do you think the nine princesses like about you?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t know why Min Sheng suddenly asked this question. He began to wonder what she had in mind and was easy to change.


    "You said you would go to get drunk and drink flower wine every day. The nine princesses might have let your majesty take back her will when she saw that you were such a dissipated person?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. This method is definitely not feasible. The ninth princess did not know herself for the first day. She knew her virtue. She could never do such a thing and pretend to be like it.


    Seeing his opposition, Min Sheng originally wanted to use this method. He wanted Wen Qihua to try it first. Now it seems that it is no use.


    "Otherwise, you''ll paint your own face with ten knives and eight knives. The nine Princess loves beauty so much that she can''t stand the way her future husband looks like."


    Wen Qihua thought about it for a while, but he thought that this method was feasible. The ninth Princess really attached great importance to her appearance.


    It''s just that we can''t make it too obvious. It''s time for Emperor Wu to find out and blame himself, thus implicating the Wen family and Si Chen Chen.


    Min Sheng saw that he was actually considering his own proposal. He grew up with his mouth, didn''t he? Wen Qihua would not be so stupid.


    "This method is good. Do you have any medicine that can make your skin fester for a short time when you are in the lake?"


    This kind of medicine Minsheng naturally has, but is this method reliable or not? If not, is it in vain?


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I think you''d better think about it. If you can''t, it will be even more difficult to do


    Wen Qihua thinks that this method can really be tried. Whether it is successful or not, he will always try it.


    "If you help me get the medicine ready, I''ll try to find a good reason."


    seeing that he has made up his mind, Min Sheng has never thought of any good way. He might as well ask him to take a trip for himself.


    As soon as Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had a discussion, Emperor Wu''s people went to Wen''s house and rushed him into the palace. Now, as soon as he heard that it was called by Emperor Wu, he felt nothing good, but he had to go. He had no choice but to go to the palace together with the eunuch.


    Emperor Wu was out of fire in the palace. All the people in the palace knelt on the ground and stood trembling for fear of being burned by Emperor Wu''s anger.


    As soon as Wen Qihua looked at this, he knew that something was going on. He knelt down and saluted him. Emperor Wu was upset. He waved his hand to get him up.


    "Lord Wen, I have received an urgent report from the guards of the imperial mausoleum today. These rogues are so bold that they even have the idea of imperial mausoleum!"


    Wen Qihua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that what Emperor Wu said was not related to the wedding. I don''t know why Emperor Wu was so angry about the imperial mausoleum.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with the imperial mausoleum?"


    Emperor Wu said that he was full of anger. He didn''t want to mention it at the moment, so he gave Wen Qihua the urgent letter from the guard of the imperial mausoleum.


    "You see, these crooks are really too hateful!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    "Don''t you worry?"


    Why don''t you worry? But now that I''m in jail, what else can I do? What''s more, the big deal is that we can''t break the engagement, and we don''t have half a loss for Wen Qihua. It''s just that things are back to the starting point.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Well, Dali temple is a royal prison after all. Don''t stay for a long time. You''d better go back earlier, and you won''t have to come every day."


    Min Sheng knows that she drove her own way, but because she mentioned Wen Qihua, she laughed and didn''t speak, so she left.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi met Wen Qihua''s people for the second time, his attitude changed completely. It seems that Wen Qihua really wanted to help.


    "He guessed right. Some of the people at the imperial mausoleum were sent by me, but I didn''t make trouble about the imperial mausoleum. He should also know. I will immediately order my people to let them meet Wen Qihua. As for what you want to do, I can''t control it. But you tell him that I have no other requirements, as long as he does not hurt these refugees. "


    Wen Qihua''s people feel relieved when they see that Si Chi Chi has finally let go. He quickly passed the news to Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua does not have time to read Sichi''s reply now, because Qi Jifeng can''t help but come to his tent. They have been drinking tea for half a quarter of an hour.


    "General Qi, you''ve been ill all the time. Now you look better?"


    Qi Jifeng smiles bitterly and nods. He knows that Wen Qihua, an old fox, talks about his illness a few days ago.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. I''m very good. I''ll come to see you right now. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Wen Qihua took a sip of tea and didn''t speak. Qi Jifeng did not really see him. It seems that his father has already mentioned him.


    "General Qi, I''m just here to fight against the rebellion for you. I''m still an outsider. How dare I blame the general? Naturally, the general has come. In some cases, I still want to ask you, what''s the matter with these refugees? "


    On the first day of Wen Qihua''s visit to the imperial mausoleum, the general of the imperial mausoleum told him about the situation once. But now, if you ask Qi Jifeng again, it is obvious that he knows something and comes to beat himself.


    When Qi Jifeng was so angry, he would be angry immediately. However, he had to bear his anger when he thought of his father''s letter.


    Although his majesty loves him very much, he can''t help him. His father is far away in Northern Xinjiang, and he can''t save himself. Naturally, we can''t offend Wen Qihua, the emperor''s son-in-law who came with the emperor''s order.


    "Lord Wen, this matter can not be clearer than this. Taking advantage of the empty guard of the imperial mausoleum, the gang of rioters wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob them. Even though the lower officials were willing to pacify the rebellion, they had no choice but to ask the capital for help."


    Wen Qihua thinks that he has given you a chance, but if you don''t tell the truth, there is no need to be polite to you.


    "Is it? How can I hear that it''s because the garrison of the imperial mausoleum is stealing himself and selling all the treasures in it at a low price, and these refugees who can''t afford to eat know that this is the reason for this? "


    When Qi Jifeng heard this, he immediately knelt down. Wen Qihua seemed not to see him. He drank tea without helping him.


    "My Lord, you can''t say that. Stealing the imperial mausoleum is a capital crime, and we can''t afford it. Besides, you witnessed the refugee incident. How can you blame all the charges on us?"


    "Since general Qi thinks that I am not right, I will not say much. Your majesty is holy and wise, and naturally he has his own judgment. Are you right, general Qi? "


    Qi Jifeng knew that Wen Qihua would never let himself go this time. He wanted to kill him. But now that Wen Qihua is holding a heavy army, what can he do to fight him?


    "Well, since general Qi has already explained the situation, please go back. The lower officer still has some private affairs to do, so I won''t keep you."


    Qi Jifeng got up without saying a word and left Wen Qihua''s tent in anger. When Wen Qihua saw him like this, he knew that he was just a reckless warrior, not to be afraid of.


    "Has your Majesty''s will come down?"


    Dark one just delivered the secret edict to Wen Qihua. I don''t know how his majesty, who is facing a war, will decide this matter.


    Wen Qihua unfolded the secret order and laughed contemptuously. He knew that Emperor Wu did not dare to do anything to Qi Jifeng. But he will not be merciful to Qi Jifeng.


    "Dark one, your Majesty''s will, let us temporarily imprison Qi Jifeng and send him back to the capital. It seems that we intend to let him go."


    "It seems that general Qi, who was far away in the northern Xinjiang, also learned the news. He probably recounted his loyalty in the fold and asked his majesty to spare him the only son."


    Wen Qihua nodded, and he thought so. If Emperor Wu really wants to deal with Qi Jifeng and give him some color to have a look at it, he should make a clear order to the world. Instead of sending him back to Beijing quietly.


    I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will give him a crime of disadvantageous governance and punish him with a small punishment.


    "Dark one, I don''t want Qi Jifeng to go back to Beijing and give him a gift. I''m not ready. How can I let him go at this time?He told me to go down and say that the matter of the imperial mausoleum can be large or small, and I will personally investigate the situation. The large army remained here with only one hundred men with me. This news must be kept secret. If Qi Jifeng doesn''t know about it, you will come here in vain. "


    As soon as he was ordered to leave, he went to the army with Wen Qihua''s news. Although everything was arranged in a tight way, he still told the news to a member of the general who was better friends in his daily life.


    Most of the generals in the imperial mausoleum were Qi Jifeng''s cronies. Before half a quarter of an hour later, Qi Jifeng also knew the news. He was just thinking about how to make Wen Qihua disappear. Unexpectedly, he gave himself this opportunity.


    "Come on, transfer a thousand elite soldiers, and we will" protect "Lord Wen


    "Since it''s Mr. Si''s order, we certainly have no second words. It''s just that the matter has been solved with thunder and rain. Won''t the court be suspicious?"


    "You may rest assured that my childe has his own plan. Please go to the place we have agreed according to the previous arrangement, and then tell us the name list of the people you are related to in the imperial tomb guard."


    Wen Qihua was in full swing to solve the problem of the imperial mausoleum. In the capital city, the ninth princess had heard the news that Emperor Wu wanted to forgive Si Chenchen. She was so angry that she jumped.


    "My father really wants to forgive that bitch! This is a crime of deceiving the king


    ...


    nine princess was angry and threw out her favorite Begonia, but she still felt angry.


    Although she had suspected that Wen Qihua''s lobbying in front of Emperor Wu would soften the heart of Emperor Wu, she had no intention for such a long time. She thought that Emperor Wu had ignored Wen Qihua at all. Now it seems that she is wrong.


    "Come on, I want to go to your Majesty''s palace and dress for me!"


    Emperor Wu''s side is having a headache because of Qi Jifeng''s affairs. This person is not motionless or not. He has been in a state of anxiety for a long time. He didn''t expect the ninth princess to break in at this time.


    The ninth Princess rushed into the palace of Emperor Wu in a rage. She did not ask for her respects, nor did she see the ceremony. She took the fold in his hand and threw it on the table.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nine Princess aggrieved full of tears looking at the emperor, their own suffering this period of time wronged their father does not care, how can she not angry.


    "My father, how can you forgive Si Chi Chi? She is a great crime of deceiving the king. If it is spread out, the royal family will release such a criminal who has committed a capital crime. I don''t know how to laugh at us! "


    When Emperor Wu heard this, he was furious and patted the table fiercely. His eyes were staring at her. The ninth princess had no idea when she said it. When Emperor Wu was angry, she suddenly realized the meaning of her words.


    "Father, the son minister doesn''t mean that My son is just I''m just worried about my father being hoodwinked by villains... "


    Emperor Wu looked at the ninth princess without saying a word. He thought that he was too fond of her on weekdays, which made her so lawless.


    "You go back to your own palace. From today on, you are not allowed to come again without my summons."


    The ninth princess wanted to say something more, but seeing that Emperor Wu was angry now, she was afraid that she had made many mistakes, so she bowed down.


    After sitting down and calming down for a while, Emperor Wu gradually felt that things were not easy. He took out his just prepared will to forgive the Secretary for anger and anger and thought about it carefully.


    "What''s the status of this Sichi pool? How can it disturb so many people?"


    First, Wen Qihua came to the palace to plead for him, and then the ninth princess, who was a petty official. How could they worry?


    It seems that this will can not be issued for the time being, and the identity of this si Chi Chi Chi has to be carefully investigated. He always feels that it is not so simple.


    Wen Qihua slowly put his horse on the official road. Only a hundred elite soldiers followed him. As he walked, he looked at the book he had just taken in the tent. He was afraid that Qi Jifeng would not have time to dispatch troops, so he deliberately waited for him.


    "General, this gentleman Wen is too slow to walk. Is there any fraud in this?"


    Qi Jifeng also felt strange when he saw Wen Qihua''s rear troops, who had not been in his sight for so long, but the news can now be confirmed to be true. Even if Wen Qihua wants to play tricks, what else can he do? He doesn''t dare to ambush and kill himself in this way?


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a look. Wen Qihua, the fox, can''t get out of the hole without meat? There must be a reason for him to come out. "


    Qi Jihua looked up and saw the dark sky.


    "Young master, here he is."


    Wen Qihua nodded. Qi Jifeng was not stupid. He responded very quickly. In this way, he did not waste his hard work.


    "Now that we''re here, lead them to where they should go."


    A little dark head, in front of Wen Qihua to lead the way. He put the book away, and took a whip of horse''s buttocks, and left. The large army immediately followed him."General, they moved and ran so fast that they found us?"


    Qi Jifeng saw the smoke and dust in front of him. He thought that Wen Qihua was so tired that he must be very funny. He didn''t expect that he also had today.


    "Boys, let''s chase!"


    Wen Qihua was on the road for a moment, while Qi Jifeng was crying after him. He gradually felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell why.


    "General! General, it seems that they are not going to the imperial mausoleum! "


    Qi Jifeng also reflected at the moment that he often went to the imperial mausoleum. Naturally, he knew the route. The road Wen Qihua took would be farther and farther away from the imperial mausoleum, which was not the route to the imperial mausoleum at all.


    "No, go!"


    Qi Jifeng wants to withdraw, but it''s too late. He has been surrounded by the mob behind him, and Wen Qihua in front of him slowly turns back to look at him.


    "General Qi, I''m glad you''ve come to protect me. I''ve fulfilled my wish. General, do you know that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind


    Qi Jifeng knows that he has been tricked, but his identity is here, even his majesty dare not kill him easily, let alone Wen Qihua.


    "Wen Qihua, since I''ve torn my face, I won''t talk nonsense with you. You can either settle down for me here. I won''t say a word in front of your majesty. But if you have other thoughts, I''m afraid you won''t have any good fruit to eat when I get to the Imperial Palace."


    Wen Qihua was very amused to see that he was still putting on a big general''s face with himself at this time. He did not know how general Qi had made outstanding military achievements in guarding Northern Xinjiang for many years. How could he hand over such a silly son.


    "I''m very glad that general Qi will give you a way to live, but I''m sorry, general Qi, I don''t intend to give you a way to live. I''m afraid you can''t get to the Imperial Palace and you can''t speak any more!"


    Wen Qihua pressed his hand down fiercely, and the troops on the side fired their arrows together. Qi Jifeng has been on guard against the mob and Wen Qihua''s people behind him. Where would he have thought that there were people all around. I got it right away.


    Wen Qihua didn''t plan to go on his own or refugees. He directly used the endless rain of arrows to make Qi Jifeng''s army breathless. Arrow rain but three rounds, Qi Jifeng with the army standing on the people have been very few.


    "Your Majesty''s edict, Qi Jifeng guarded himself and spied on the imperial mausoleum. Originally, he wanted me to escort him to Beijing for trial. I didn''t expect that this guy would be so reckless that he arranged for the army of his heart to ambush here in order to escape! All brothers have done a good job in killing the thief today. When I come back to the palace, I will surely ask your majesty to reward him for his merits! "


    Naturally, the generals around knew what Wen Qihua meant. They had been ordered to hide here to defend Qi Jifeng, but now they were said that he wanted to escape and shot them all mercilessly.


    It seems that Wen Qihua didn''t intend to leave Qi Jifeng at the beginning, but the generals around him were not idiots. Wen Qihua will be his Majesty''s son-in-law right now, and he is the only one to see the edict. No matter what he says, no one dares to refute it!


    What''s more, Qi Jifeng has occupied this place for a long time, and his temper is not good. The generals have been suppressed by him. Now that he is dead, the interests of the army should be redistributed, and they will not talk too much to block their future.


    ...


    "yes!"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the generals around him and laughed contentedly. It''s not in vain to prepare for this period of time, and now this matter is finally settled.


    "All of you will go back to the camp first, and then you will come back to discuss with you after I have taken care of the affairs here."


    After all the generals around him had gone, the dark one signaled the refugees to move forward slowly. Wen Qihua was surprised to see that the leader was a young man of seventeen or eight years old.


    "I''ve got Mr. Si''s order to meet Mr. Wen. Now that things are over here, Mr. Wen can return to Beijing at ease."


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Things are not here. His main purpose has not been achieved. How can he leave at ease?


    "Thank you very much, but I have one more thing I need from this brother."


    The refugee leader looked at Wen Qihua with some confusion. He didn''t know what he meant. If he hadn''t called the troops back to the camp, he would have thought Wen Qihua would change his mind.


    "I''ll take care of you, Mr. Wen."


    Early the next morning, Emperor Wu received an urgent report from the imperial mausoleum. He thought that Qi Jifeng had something wrong with him. When Zhan Xin looked at it, he suddenly began to sweat.


    "Wen Qihua was injured and poisoned, and Qi Jifeng was killed. What happened?"


    The messenger was a general who had been stationed in the imperial mausoleum. Emperor Wu had some impression on him and indicated that he would tell the story in its original form.


    "Tell your majesty, Qi Jifeng is rebellious and peeps at the imperial mausoleum. Mr. Wen had escorted him back to Beijing with 100 elite soldiers and left other cases in the imperial tomb to help us fight against refugees. However, Qi Jifeng had already had the intention of resisting the imperial edict. He even arranged a thousand soldiers of his own heart to guard the only way to return to Beijing.


    Lord Wen was not strong enough to fight for a long time. We didn''t shoot Qi Jifeng in front of the horse until we rushed. But Lord Wen was poisoned by the thief, and now he is unconscious in the big tent. "Emperor Wu didn''t expect Qi Jifeng''s courage to be so brave that he even killed Wen Qihua even though he didn''t respect his intention. He was really angry at the moment.


    "Come on, give me a message to northern Xinjiang, let Qi Chengwei come back to deal with the crime! What his good son has done


    When the general saw that his goal had been achieved, he stopped talking nonsense and quietly retired.


    Wen Qihua now does not know how the injury, seeing that he and nine Princess marriage is about to arrive, but now he was injured.


    "Come on, send the best imperial doctor to the imperial mausoleum. Make sure to cure Lord Wen''s injury. Pay attention to the situation at the imperial mausoleum. I''ll go and see the nine princesses. "


    The ninth princess was forbidden to the palace. She had been thinking about how to persuade Emperor Wu to kill Si Chenchen. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu came by himself.


    "Father and emperor, my son''s ministers come to see him."


    When Emperor Wu saw his beautiful daughter, he was about to get married, but his son-in-law had something to do with his orders, so he couldn''t bear to pull her up.


    "Well, get up and talk."


    Nine princesses see Wu Emperor this appearance, the look seems to be some wrong, is there something wrong?


    "Father, but what happened?"


    Emperor Wu shook his head and didn''t know how to explain to Princess nine. Now the imperial doctor has not gone to see the doctor and Wen Qihua''s condition is still unknown. However, he asked the general carefully afterwards that it was Wen Qihua who was seriously injured and whether he could survive.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to see you. You''re going to get married soon. You''re ready for everything."


    The ninth Princess nodded, but she still felt that something was wrong. The quarrel between her and Emperor Wu happened only three days ago. Emperor Wu himself came to his palace and cared about himself so attentively. Was it Wen Qihua who had an accident?


    "Father, but what happened to Lord Wen? You must not frighten your children


    When Emperor Wu saw that she had guessed it, he could not hide it from her. If Wen Qihua really had a good or bad thing, he would have planned for her daughter early.


    "My son, Wen Qihua''s affairs in the imperial mausoleum are indeed troublesome. He was injured. But you can rest assured that I have sent the best imperial doctor to diagnose and treat him. I don''t think it will be a big problem."


    Nine princess heard this, suddenly put down, the whole person collapsed on the ground, do not know how to answer Emperor Wu''s words.


    On the one hand, she was careful about Wen Qihua''s situation, for fear that he might have any accident. On the one hand, he doubted whether this was Wen Qihua''s plot, and wanted to take advantage of it to terminate the engagement.


    "Father emperor, if there is news from Lord Wen, can you let someone tell your son minister that he can make preparations in his heart."


    Seeing his daughter''s pitiful appearance, Emperor Wu was very sad and nodded.


    "You can rest assured that I will let you know any news about Wen Qihua first."


    Emperor Wu didn''t want to see his daughter like this. He comforted her a few words and then left.


    Wen Qihua lies in the big tent, leisurely looking at the news from the capital. As expected, Emperor Wu went to see the ninth princess.


    He was not only concerned about this, but also wanted to give the ninth princess a preventive injection. If he really died, the nine princess''s engagement would have to be cancelled earlier. How could the emperor''s daughter be a widow?


    "Dark one, your majesty has sent the imperial doctor to see me. You should pay attention to it these days. Besides, the medicine that Min Sheng sent for a short time that makes people lose both qi and blood is ready at any time. It will be used in the next few days."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that Wen Qihua''s bad idea turned out to be! Although the news has not been spread all over the capital, these well-informed princes and nobles naturally know it.


    It is estimated that after he returns to Beijing, Emperor Wu will choose another son-in-law for the ninth princess. He knows that Wen Qihua must have his own ideas on how to do things, but he didn''t expect it to be done so quickly.


    He thought for a moment that he might be able to use this method to break the engagement with the eldest princess. However, the most urgent task now is to tell the news to Si Chen Chen. She is always depressed recently. She knows who it is because of. Now that this has been done, naturally tell her and make her happy.


    "Min Sheng, why are you here again?"


    Min Sheng''s words have come to his mouth, but suddenly do not want to say. If the secretary is angry and angry, will he die of Wen Qihua?


    She doesn''t want to hear any news about Wen Qihua these days. Maybe she has forgotten him in her heart. Why should she mention it again?


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you. How are you at Dali temple?"


    Si Chenchen laughingly looks at Min Sheng. He just came to Dali temple the day before yesterday and asked this question. If he stays here, what else will happen?


    "I''m well. You don''t have to worry about me. How are you doing?"


    Min Sheng nods, indicating that he is not bad. He swallows Wen Qihua''s news back into his stomach and talks with Si Chen Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    The eighth Prince looks at qingluan with pride. This woman has some insight, but the woman around him is like flowing water. I don''t know how long qingluan can persist?


    Si Chenchen''s life in the border is now more and more sad. After her identity was exposed, there were still many people watching her.


    "There are still a lot of cities keeping a wait-and-see posture. I''m afraid it won''t work like this."


    During this period of time, except sleeping and going to the toilet, Si Chi Chi always takes her anger with her, for fear that she will have something wrong.


    "Most of these people''s calculations are very different, but we are not fools. Naturally, we understand their tricks. In fact, as long as we have a clear idea of many things and take more precautions, there will be no big obstacles to others."


    Luo Zhaoyang took a look at Si Chen Chen as he said it. The meaning is self-evident. Si Chi Chi Chi is not a fool. I know how much my sister is worth now.


    Do you remember what I told you again and again


    After listening to her brother''s words these days, she''s almost aware of the cocoon. Naturally, she knows what he means.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I remember. You are not allowed to take action in the current year. You must have someone around you to report your position at any time. I remember it. "


    Si Chi Chi looks at Si Chen Chen with some worry. The lighter she says, the more uneasy he is.


    "Just remember, you can''t miss anything now."


    Luo Zhaoyang also nodded after listening to Si Chi Chi''s remarks. Si Chen Chen is now a valuable hostage.


    In Korea, she can be the best person to win the trust of Emperor Wu. If she is caught here, it is tantamount to nipping the lifeblood of Wen Qihua and sichichi. How is it not important?


    "Girl is not a child, some things, they will still distinguish, handsome, you don''t have to worry too much."


    After listening to Luo Zhaoyang''s words, Si Chi Chi sighs, and everyone will say it. But if Si Chenchen really lets himself worry, he won''t have to face up to him all the time.


    "Wen Qihua has sent three letters in a row in Beijing, all of which are about this. He has put his anger into my hands. One is that I am her brother and can take good care of her. On the other hand, the border is safer than the stormy and treacherous capital. Who knows where she goes, she will have an accident. It''s really not peaceful for a moment."


    Si Chenchen spat out his tongue and felt that his brother was really a storm in a teacup, but he had a precedent of running away, so it''s hard to say anything now.


    "Commander in chief, the seventh Prince is here."


    Si Chi Chi listened to his subordinates say that the seventh Prince arrived, and he was a little surprised. He came here so rashly for a hundred days. Is it something important?


    "Come in, please."


    The seventh Prince did not expect that there were so many people in the account of Si Chi Chi. He was a little surprised for a moment, but when he saw that they were not outsiders, he did not say anything.


    "But what can I do for you?"


    Seven prince see Si Chi Chi so anxious to ask himself, think there is something important happened, think of the reason why he came, can not help but feel some shame.


    "Nothing, I just want to confirm a message, after all I don''t like to believe it myself


    The seventh prince said that, Si Chi Chi knew what he meant. It was well known that the eighth Prince of Beijing had the news of the military department. Did he still not give up?


    "Uncle Luo, please. Chen Chen will go to practice with you first, and I''ll pick her up later. "


    Luo Zhaoyang knew that the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi Chi had something to say. He nodded and left with Si Chen Chen.


    "Were you too surprised or not to give up?"


    In the beginning, Chi Chi was always surprised by the fact that he was always late to meet with three people, but some of them were very embarrassed when they met him.


    At least he didn''t use those twists and turns to guess what you mean. Most of the time, you won''t have so many worries when dealing with such people.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t give up."


    Si Chi Chi knows that the seventh Prince is a true story. For so long, he has known each other''s temperament very well. He knows the ambition and mind of the seventh prince.


    "Didn''t you expect that your father would put your younger brother in high esteem and banish you?"


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Although he was not necessarily a talented man, he was determined to fight for his father and the court. However, because of his suspicion, he wiped out all his credit and exiled himself.


    "Maybe there is something special about eighth brother. Most of the time, we find out what we can do after being used by our father, isn''t it? If you had told me two years ago, I would have led the army to the north of Xinjiang, and I would have won a battle that would have inspired the whole world. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it even if it''s the fate of the secretaryThe seven Prince''s self mockery is really some people laugh, Si Chi Chi also impolitely smile.


    "You are right. You should let the anger listen to it. She always thinks that her fortune telling is extraordinary. This should also alert her."


    The seventh Prince waved his hand and knew that Sichi Chi''s words were just to broaden his heart. In the final analysis, it was just that Emperor Wu did not trust him.


    "It''s not that you, the eighth younger brother, have any extraordinary talent. He just grasps your father''s hobby and makes use of it."


    Si Chi Chi, seeing the seven Prince''s sullen appearance, decided to tell him the news from Wen Qihua.


    "Hobbies? My father''s hobby? "


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi with some doubts. Although he was the son of Emperor Wu, he was a man with a clear breeze and full of moon. He really knew too little about these things.


    In his mind, Emperor Wu''s hobbies were nothing but rare antiques, which he had given to celebrate his birthday every year.


    Every year when Emperor Wu received something, he laughed and seemed to be very happy. But now, except on his birthday, it seems that he has never used these things.


    "Don''t you think your father''s hobby is some rare antiques?"


    The seventh Prince chatted with a smile. He really thought so, didn''t he?


    "I have some words that you may feel very harsh, but I think you should have some conjecture. Although the image of your father in your heart is somewhat fatuous and does not love the subjects, at least it is not so fatuous. But I think you may have left a lot of things behind, such as the general who just left the big account. Why did he rebel? Do you remember


    Luo Zhaoyang, who has just left, is a famous general who dare not offend easily. Naturally, the seventh Prince knows the reason for his rebellion.


    "Of course I know, but I don''t understand why you say that?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi with some doubts. Maybe he thought about it, but he didn''t dare to think deeper.


    "You forget that the reason why your father killed those refugees in the first place was that the State Treasury could not be filled and there was no more money left to help the refugees.


    What is the reason for the empty treasury? It was Nanfei who was in the prime of her life, and her palace was splendid. "


    The seventh Prince now understood the meaning of Si Chi Chi. He understood what he wanted to tell himself, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you want to say that the eighth brother has grasped the characteristics of his father''s love for beauty? There are three thousand beautiful ladies in his father''s and Emperor''s harem. All of them are ladies from all over the country who are strictly selected into the palace. All of them are charming. He doesn''t need to be like this. "


    Seven Prince duding''s expression looks very funny, as if Si Chi Chi is joking with himself.


    "I didn''t lie to you, but Wen Qihua told me. The eighth prince had a few courtyards outside the palace. When he asked his majesty to connect the other courtyard with his bedroom, do you remember? "


    The seventh Prince nodded. Naturally, he remembered that the eighth prince was not favored. How could Emperor Wu easily agree to such a thing?


    "At the beginning, I and elder sister begged together, and it happened to be the eighth younger brother''s birthday. The father and the Emperor just managed to reward the eighth brother as a grace."


    Si Chi Chi didn''t expect that there were seven Prince''s affairs in this matter. He laughed. Since it was like this, it was more convincing.


    "Do you know what your eighth brother''s other courtyard is?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Their relationship has never been very good, so they have never visited his other courtyard. Naturally, they don''t know.


    "It''s a beauty. It''s a beautiful woman. The beauties your eighth brother raised in the Imperial Palace are no less than those in the harem of your father."


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi in surprise. He didn''t think the answer was like this. But even if the eighth Prince accepted so many beauties, Emperor Wu was also used to seeing the beauty of heaven. How could he be easily moved by it?


    "Still can''t think of it?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at the seven Prince''s appearance, did not expect that he looks to be very familiar with the matter of men and women, is actually a lengtouqing.


    "Your father and Emperor are indeed three thousand beauties in the harem, but as you said, they are ladies in a big family. Their good education makes them doomed to have no outside door in the matter of bed and curtain, and the women of small families can be opened freely. After all, your majesty is old, and you will be tired of those imperial concubines who sit upright all day. "


    The seventh Prince suddenly realized that the truth of Si Chi Chi''s theory was the most simple truth for men, but the position of Emperor Wu in his mind was different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, he did not expect to go there.


    "Do you want to say that the eighth brother dedicated all the women in his other courtyard to his father?"


    "More than that?" Si Chi Chi scornfully looked at the seventh prince. "If he only offered a few beautiful women to please his majesty, would you all be crazy? He would take the other courtyard as his Majesty''s second harem and keep everything secret for him. He was in it, and he could play as much as he wanted. Do you understand?"The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he was defeated in this. In a flash, he couldn''t help it.


    "In this way, I am doomed to defeat. The eighth younger brother is more careful than me. At least he can see what his father likes better."


    Szechi patted him on the shoulder, comforting him. "Your eighth brother doesn''t have that brain yet. It''s not his own idea."


    "Who is that? Is it Wen Qihua? "


    The seventh Prince is now more or less unscrupulous. Once he says it, he will regret it. If Wen Qihua supports the eighth prince, won''t he make trouble for himself?


    "Wen Qihua is not a fool. This idea was given to him by a concubine in the imperial palace. Listen to Wen Qihua''s meaning, the concubine is eight younger brothers, and there are some unclear relations between them."


    The seventh prince, after all, is a member of the royal family. At first glance, he would be a little more thoughtful when he heard that. However, he knew what sichichi was like. This did not mean anything else.


    "Is it Princess Rou?"


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. After all, he is not clear about the struggles in the Imperial Palace in the capital city. Wen Qihua''s letter will not tell us all about them.


    "I don''t know. Wen Qihua only said it was her idea. Do you think it was her?"


    Naturally, the seventh Prince knows more about the situation of the Imperial Palace than Sichi Chi. Qingluan''s speed is too fast, and her identity is very embarrassing. She was only a maid in the palace beside Princess Liu Hui. She is the only one in the palace who can know the secrets of his majesty.


    "No one has anything to do with us. That''s Wen Qihua''s business. I just want to persuade you not to be so upset. After all, you are in the battlefield now, and the enemies you are facing are all honest and honest men. Their strategies are still available in the history of war. But you can''t see through the woman. You never know whether she is going to help you or not in the next second Harm you, your eighth brother, I think it will be the same. "


    Although the seventh Prince is not a person who is close to women, he still knows the wisdom that women and villains are hard to raise.


    "What else can I think? I can''t see through my father''s preference. I can''t grasp the hearts of the people in the palace. I''m the one who lost. I''m naturally convinced. "


    Wen Qihua did not attack the eighth prince. He knew that the dispute between him and Wen Qihua would come sooner or later. In this case, it was better to strike first and win some opportunities for himself.


    "That will demote your officer?"


    Min Sheng looked at Sun Ruo with some surprise. He was very happy when he came the day before yesterday. Now he is very sad.


    "The eighth Prince looked at the matter with great delicacy. It is estimated that when the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty were still guessing whether you were my person, he had already confirmed it, and quickly seized your mistakes and dismissed you."


    Sun Ruo nodded. Wen Qihua never showed his own promotion, and he had some achievements in Hubu. But now the eighth Prince is making such a fuss, it''s useless for him to be meticulous in the past.


    "He actually chose the household department first, but he didn''t act according to common sense?"


    Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the style of the eighth prince. Wen Qihua was in charge of the Hubu all the time, and his subordinates managed the Hubu in an orderly way. Emperor Wu tried to find a mistake and replace him several times, but he couldn''t find a good time.


    "It''s a good time for him to catch it this time. It''s estimated that your majesty is going to take the Hubu back from me, but he''s been thinking about it for a long time. Now the eighth Prince has done it for him. I''m afraid his honor will be higher."


    Min Sheng didn''t worry about it. How could he be honored? Is the merit of the seventh Prince high? Before he returned to Beijing, the prosperity of his glory was publicized by the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty.


    But now? However, it is not different from other generals in the border area. Sometimes when he starts a bad career, he will be reprimanded by Emperor Wu.


    "I don''t worry about how high his honor is. What I''m afraid of is those villains in the court who are at the helm of the wind. How long will it take to maintain this stable situation? If they switch again, the opponent will not be able to deal with this time


    This is exactly what Wen Qihua is worried about. Unlike other officials, the eighth Prince is not attractive to him at all. Therefore, he will not make mistakes of those people before.


    "It really takes a little time for the eighth Prince''s affairs to be settled. After all, he is his Majesty''s own son, and he can''t be moved without a hammer. But now we have no way to get into other hospitals. This is the most difficult thing to do."


    Wen Qihua and their original thought that the eighth prince should be very easy to enter the other courtyard in the palace. After all, it is very simple for the eldest princess to go to his bedroom, but it is really troublesome to use the method.


    "The eldest princess was wrong last time. Although the eighth Prince''s defense against the palace was not deep, he was very strict with the guard of his other courtyards. It is estimated that he felt that there was no secret in his bedroom."


    Min Sheng and they sent many people who wanted to sneak in, but they had no way. The servants and servants in other courtyards were all serving the eighth Prince for many years, and they were very familiar with each other.The beauty inside is also selected by the eighth prince himself. If one is not right, it will be found out. It is no way to go on like this.


    "Where are the beauties in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard chosen from? Don''t you want to start from there?"


    Sun Ruo didn''t mention this, but when he mentioned Wen Qihua, they were even more helpless. The eighth Prince''s intention to his own other hospital was simply outrageous.


    "He specially selected good women outside the palace to teach them how to please men without breaking their bodies. These women will be trained for a year or two before they are sent to other hospitals in the palace. How can we wait for such a time?"


    When sun Ruo heard Wen Qihua''s remarks, they did find it difficult. Who knows that the eighth prince, a lecher, still has such a tight chain?


    "If it really doesn''t work, that''s the only way."


    Min Sheng took a look at Wen Qihua. They had thought about this method and discussed it, but they thought it was too risky and temporarily rejected it.


    "This will attract your Majesty''s attention. I''m afraid that even if the eighth Prince is overthrown in the end, your majesty will suspect us."


    Sun Ruo pats his thigh and looks at Wen Qihua strangely. "Your Majesty is suspicious of you now. Otherwise, how could he acquiesce in the eighth Prince''s affairs in your power? Are you afraid of his suspicion? "


    Although that''s what he said, Emperor Wu still has some trust in Wen Qihua. After all, the eighth prince can''t stand up to the current situation in the imperial court, and now he is just taking precautions against him. However, if he really wants to attract his attention, the situation in the court will not be stable even without the eighth emperor.


    "Since it''s all like this, we can only have a try. We can''t watch him grow up!"


    Wen Qihua sighs. Since Min Sheng has said that, there is no other way.


    Shortly after Wanshou, the traditional festival Shangsi Festival, Wen Qihua entered the palace early in the morning to prepare for the festival.


    Although the eighth Prince is now deeply favored by Emperor Wu, he has never participated in such festivals, and he can only let Wen Qihua do it alone.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the masked woman in the corner and was worried. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I know what to do."


    Wen Qihua sighed and finally left without saying a word. This move is really dangerous. I don''t know what kind of situation it will cause.


    Although qingluan has been recuperating in the palace, and the festival has always said that he is ill and has not participated in the festival, he has been very concerned about the festival, and frowned after hearing the maid of the palace report.


    "What did Wen Qihua say to a maiden playing music?"


    The maid in the palace beside qingluan shakes her head. At first, she thought there was nothing wrong with it. After all, Wen Qihua arranged the whole festival alone. But later, she thought that Wen Qihua''s expression was too strange, so she came to tell qingluan.


    "Wen Qihua is expected to do something. The eighth Prince''s heart is too anxious. How can people like Wen Qihua rush too fast? You should go to the hall and watch. You''d better not give this woman a chance to play. If it doesn''t work, report it to your majesty immediately, saying that I''m seriously ill and let him come to see him."


    The maiden looked at qingluan in surprise, "Niang, your majesty has already..." Although her words did not finish, but qingluan still knew what she meant.


    Emperor Wu has not come to see himself for a long time. This is undoubtedly to make the emperor hate himself more and invite favor on such occasions.


    "There is no other way. Even if your majesty doesn''t come, you can interrupt his thoughts. Then you can inform the eighth Prince and let him solve the woman first."


    The maid nodded and went to the hall with two little maids.


    Originally the highest level product is qingluan, but she said that she did not come, so Liu huifei picked up a bargain.


    Liu huifei did not go out of her bedroom for a long time, nor did she see Emperor Wu. At first glance, she seems to be a lotus flower in the water. She is more calm and more natural. She always likes to wear some red lake green colors, which are painful to the eyes. Now she is also full of white moon, with a festive palindrome, which adds a bit of joy.


    Emperor Wu didn''t see her for a long time. He didn''t think that the rash people in the past should be so complacent now. After all, the women he tasted in the eighth Prince''s courtyard were a bit dusty. At the beginning, they still felt fresh and unable to extricate themselves. After getting used to it, they felt that they were just like that.


    Now see Liu huifei such elegant appearance, actually also feel very agreeable, better than those seductive women, do not know how many times.


    Wen Qihua has been paying close attention to the expression of Emperor Wu. He knows that men are fond of the new and dislike the old. Only by changing such and such patterns can he satisfy his desire.


    Therefore, the man prepared by himself is quite different from those women in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard. Now, seeing Emperor Wu''s courteous attitude towards Liu huifei, I think he should have guessed right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. The Third Prince of Yu, Prime Minister. The two men used themselves as a threat to hold Wen Qihua in their hands. She will report it.


    Not a few days later, the execution document about Huang Zihan came down and was executed a month later, so fast. Even if Huang Rongxuan wants to do something, it''s too late. He didn''t go to he Wenbo and hoped that he would study in the friendship with his classmates. However, he Wenbo made it clear that Xu Guangzu, the Minister of the Ministry of works, was a member of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince had already told him to pay for his life.


    However, after a few days, Huang Rongxuan seems to be in his teens. He has only one son, and he can''t bear to beat and scold him. But now he is going to be executed. With only one month left, he is just an outsider. If Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t help, there is really no way.


    "Biyao, I will leave for a few days. If there is anything, I will discuss with Rui Xin." She suddenly said, "where are you going? Now it''s a troubled time. How can a girl go out? "


    Si Chen Chen narrowed his eyes. "It''s OK. I''m going to leiran mountain villa. It''s only three or five days to go back and forth. There won''t be any big event. Even if it''s something big, I''ll come back."


    It''s impossible that Qihua didn''t get any news about the capital. If she got the news, she couldn''t have come to the capital. But now he hasn''t appeared in the capital. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. So she wants to go back to the villa and stay with Qihua.


    In the afternoon, Si Chenchen left the Acacia building and left alone. Rui Xin sighed at her leaving. Ah Chen was so anxious that he was afraid that the young master would encounter trouble. He was really stupid. The young master was not her good man, but Achen was in a state of mind and did not listen to any advice.


    In the night, the Acacia building is still full of people. It is almost isolated from everything outside. Even if there was a homicide yesterday, it seems that nothing happened today. It makes people feel that yesterday''s things seem to be forgotten.


    "My Lord, why do you come here so well?" A little boy frowned at the girls around him. The master in front of him said, "I heard that there is a girl with a heart here, which can be regarded as a man''s interpreter. Just come and have a look. If you are satisfied, you will take it back. Anyway, this one is not bad in the house."


    The boy said again, "my lord There are a lot of women in the mansion. It''s better to marry a wife early than to take one back. Otherwise, the wife always thinks there is something wrong with him. "


    "Bah, I don''t like any of those gorgeous women! Why do you want to marry and go home? I''ll sell you to Acacia building if you''re wordy


    The boy immediately silenced. The man found a place to sit down and immediately called a woman to hold him in his arms. Suddenly, the candlelight was dim, and the platform in the center rose slowly. Qingxin, who was wearing a pair of peony Ru skirts, appeared in front of the public. The graceful woman was dyed with green silk and ink, and the ribbon in her hand was elegant, just like a fairy who did not eat fireworks among people.


    A little vermilion on the pink face, it looks like a demagogue. The dance is graceful and charming. If there is an angry blue posture in the behavior, the eye waves flow and the hope is bright. What a beauty and a fairy!


    When the dance was finished, Qingxin moved the lotus step from the stage and went down to be slightly blessed. "Qingxin has met all the young masters and offered a dance. I hope you don''t dislike Qingxin."


    After speaking, she was about to turn around and leave, but she was asked to stay. "Wait a minute, Miss Qingxin. Everyone knows that Ruixin girl''s piano in Acacia building is the best, and Qingxin''s dance is the best. But tonight, I can only see Qingxin''s dance, but I don''t hear Ruixin''s piano. This is not enough sincerity."


    Qingxin turned to look at the speaker, but he was a handsome man in a light colored dress. He was also a dandy. He only knew how hard it was for a brothel woman to have fun. So he said, "you are joking. Sister Ruixin is worth a thousand taels. Qingxin can''t compare it. Since you said Ruixin''s piano, you''d better give it a thousand taels of white Silver, so the heart sister will appear. "


    The man said again, "there was a master named Meng on that day, but she first met Ruixin girl and then offered her money. How, does Qingxin girl want to change the rules?"


    At this time, Mo Xin suddenly said with a smile, "the young master said it wrong. On that day, sister Si was looking at the reason why Mr. Meng came back to the Acacia building. This was the case. The young master is a frequent visitor of the Acacia building. How could he not even know the rules?"


    "Sister, are you going downstairs?" Asked Bihe.


    Rui Xin slightly shook her head, "they can cope with it. I''m at ease. Where''s Lianxin?"


    Bihe thought for a while and replied, "Miss Lianxin is on the street. She doesn''t want to accompany her guests tonight. Will she go to find Lianxin and come back?"


    "No, let her go out and have fun. All the time she is dealing with is just some dandies. I can''t stand it." Core heart can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In the long street, Lianxin, with a blue high waist and Ru skirt and a veil, walks slowly on the bluestone slab. The wind at night makes people calm.


    When she was thinking, she was knocked aside by a person. Lianxin could stand still and turned around regardless of the image and scolded, "no eyes? It hurts a lot


    The man dressed up by a young man is more horizontal than Lianxin, "it''s you who don''t have eyes! Don''t you see that my master is coming? A girl who doesn''t go home in the evening and does something on the street must be a dishonest woman. "Lianxin was angry, and her pretty face was red, her hands were on her hips and she was not willing to show her weakness. "How come this street belongs to your family? You''re only allowed to go, and no one else is allowed to leave?! Is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    The boy was about to retort and go back, but was stopped by someone, "OK, shut up." It was the man who had been standing by, a man in Yushu Linfeng. It was not too much to say that he was graceful and graceful. Rao was Lianxin, who saw many beautiful men, but was also fascinated by this man.


    "Girl, the boy bumped into the girl. I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it. Do you have any pain?" The man asked gently.


    Lianxin even waved her hand, and her face was even redder. "It doesn''t matter. He is also unintentional, but he doesn''t bump into pain."


    "That''s good. I don''t know who the girl''s name is. How could she walk alone in the street?" The man asked again. The gentle tone made Lianxin unable to refuse, so he said, "the little girl is cold in the heart. The common girl in the family is not loved, and no one cares about me."


    The man just want to say what, but listen to the lotus heart way, "childe, the time is not early, the little woman said goodbye first." Yu Bilian left here in a hurry.


    "Sir, you don''t like that woman, do you?" I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Talk a lot!" The man reprimanded a no longer say what, but it is the name of the woman in mind, cold heart Yan, she can afford this name.


    In three days, Si Chenchen went from Jinling City to leiran villa in LAN city.


    Lancheng, a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, is like spring in all seasons. Among them, orchids are the most gorgeous, which is also one of Si Chenchen''s favorite places. Orchid is one of the reasons, leisurely villa is the main reason.


    After entering the city gate, the highest place in the city is the leiran mountain villa. Si Chenchen drives his horse to the villa and dismounts. A man goes up and clasps his fist. "I''ve met Miss Si."


    "Well, is the master in the villa?" He asked questions directly without being wordy.


    "No, the villa master has not come back for seven days. No one knows where he has gone." The man replied truthfully.


    After listening to this, he subconsciously tightened the reins and tried to restrain his emotions. He took a deep breath and asked, "did the villa master come back five days ago?"


    "When I came back, I explained Qiu Zefeng''s affairs and left again. Before I left, I said I was going to Daye Kingdom, and the villa leader went alone."


    After asking some questions, Si Chenchen went back to Jinling City for three days without delay.


    Back in the afternoon, the door of Acacia building is closed. Si Chenchen goes in through the back door. As soon as he enters, he sees Lianxin, who is dazed by a pile of food. He walks over with curiosity and says, "Lianxin, what are you thinking of


    Lianxin was shocked. When she saw that it was Si Chen Chen, she gave a sigh of relief and shook her head. "Nothing. Chen, how did you come back so soon?"


    "The young master is not in the villa. He said he went to Daye country, but he has not heard from him for seven days. What happened to the three-day Acacia building where I am not here?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Since you are not here, what should I do? Xu Guangzu''s business is to inform the young master. "


    "I can only wait for the young master to come back, and then wait a few more days. If there is no news, I will go to Daye kingdom in person. We don''t know anything about the young master, so we don''t know why he went to Daye kingdom. Well, if you don''t say this, Lianxin, you won''t be attracted to anyone?"


    "How? You know me When Lianxin said this, her eyes looked into the distance. She showed that she was guilty. She was aware of her anger and anger, but she didn''t point out it. "No, it''s best. We are brothel women. We can''t be easily moved."


    After Si Chenchen left, Lianxin patted her cheek and sighed. Naturally, she was moved. How could a man like that not be moved and fell in love at first sight? It''s probably her. Unfortunately, she''s a brothel woman. Just as a Chen said, a brothel woman can''t easily be moved. What''s more, she''s still carrying hatred, so she can''t be moved ¡£


    On the 25th of April, the officers and men of the front line returned to the court, and this trip wiped out the enemy country at one stroke.


    On this day, the streets were full of people. Many women stood in the crowd, looking forward to their husbands or lovers.


    Si Chen Chen also went to join the fun. Acacia building is not open today. After all, today is such a good day.


    "Ah Chen, I heard that the son of the king of Jin has made great achievements in this trip, and I don''t know how the emperor will reward him?" Rui Xin only looked at the army for a moment and then looked away.


    "Who knows, but I''ve heard the name of the son of the king of Jin, and he''s a good man." Si Chenchen echoed. Naturally, he had heard the name of Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin. The young commander of the kingdom in the south, the most perfect youth in Jinling City, is exactly the same as the king of Jin today. He really has his father and his son.


    It''s just Sometimes, he can''t help but think that there are many generals who lost their lives because of their great achievements in history, and not every king can do the same as emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty."Here comes the son of heaven All of a sudden, the young girls around him cried out at the same time. She raised her eyes and saw a black steed, a man in silver armor. The armor was dazzling in the sunlight, which made people feel unreal.


    The facial features are beautiful, but they are free and easy. Although they are wearing armor, they are more free and easy than others, which is not available to others. They are really bandits and gentlemen, like learning from each other.


    Qi''ao in the book of songs seems to be tailored for this person. He is the only one in the world. It is no wonder that such a man is the most perfect teenager in Jinling City.


    "How about Chen? Is the prince of Jin very beautiful? " Rui Xin approaches Si Chenchen with a smile. She is sincere and does not agree with him. It is useless to persuade him too many times. But now that Achen sees such a son of the king of Jin, she will let him give up.


    "Look at Qi''ao, green bamboo Yi Yi. There are bandit gentlemen, such as learning, such as grinding. Ah Chen, Qi''ao seems to be written about the son of the king of Jin. Don''t you think it''s true Rui Xin asked another question, and the response of Si Chen Chen was that he ignored Rui Xin, but in his heart, he agreed with Rui Xin very much.


    How good is such a gentleman if he is really like those generals in history? Si Chen Chen''s eyes are dull as Feng Shao Che leaves, and then he has to take back his angry sigh.


    As the army marched further and further, the people on the street gradually scattered. Si Chen Chen and Rui Xin slowly walked back to the Acacia building. After she went back to her room and sat down, she looked at the tea set on the table and sighed.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to look for the young master?" The core heart pushes the door but enters directly is to get to the point.


    Si Chenchen shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it. Although I''m worried about Qihua, I know his temperament. He doesn''t like me to go to him, and he doesn''t like me to disturb him when he''s doing something. Ruixin, should I go? I''m really worried about him. "


    Rui Xin picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and chuckled, "ah Chen, such a mother-in-law doesn''t look like ah Chen I know. If you are worried about the young master, go to find him. What''s the strength of thinking here?"


    As the dusk falls, she still stays in the room. She doesn''t leave the room and doesn''t let anyone in. Ruixin knocks at the door, "ah Chen, do you want to open the door tonight?"


    "Well." A simple word is the answer to the heart of the words.


    The door of Acacia building is open, but the number of guests tonight is much less than in the past. The generals and soldiers of the South neighboring country won the battle. Many patriotic young people naturally want to find a restaurant to celebrate. The soldiers who have been fighting for many months outside naturally want to go home for a reunion. Occasionally, the guests who come in are also rich children who don''t care about anything.


    During the noise, a man in a purple robe stepped in, and no one came forward to greet him. After all, Si Chen Chen was not there, and the girls were busy with their own guests. It was inevitable that some of them could not care about the new comer.


    "May I have miss Si?" The man asked.


    After hearing this, Qingxin rushed to meet him, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    The man looked at Qingxin and then said, "I want to see Miss Si."


    Qingxin: "is it..." Is she ignored? Qingxin Mo tears raised her hand and called Biyao, "go and ask sister Si to come down. I don''t know how to address him?"


    "Feng Shao Che." The man lightly left three words and found a place to sit down. Qingxin was completely stunned at the same place. He didn''t return to God. The son of the king of Jin! my god! The son of the king of Jin came here!


    "Miss, the son of the king of Jin has come to call the roll to see the girl." Biyao''s voice rings outside the door. After listening to it, Si Chenchen gets up and arranges her hair and clothes a little, and then opens the door, "well, I know."


    A moment later, Si Chen Chen went downstairs and came to Feng Shao Che''s blessing body. "I''ve seen the son of heaven. I don''t know what''s going on with him?"


    "Nothing, just a casual question. Miss Si should not take it to heart. I went out for two years. Two years ago, this Acacia building was not as good as it is today. Miss Si, a woman, can do this. I admire her sincerely."


    "The son of heaven praises me wrongly. I dare not to be so." In the words, they don''t mention their own name. They just call themselves "little girl". They don''t have any vigilance. That''s false. After all, in the eyes of the people in Jinling City, the di daughter of the Si family has long been killed in the sea of fire. Although some people remember it, they only remember that it is the legitimate daughter of the Si family.


    But today, the son of the king of Jin asked this question. Naturally, he would be on guard against him.


    "Sister Si, sister Ruixin wants you to go to the back garden." Biyao appeared in the report. After listening to the report, Si Chenchen took a hard look at Feng shaoche, but he did not open his mouth. Feng shaoche said, "in this way, I will not disturb Miss Si. Goodbye."


    After seeing Feng shaoche leave, Si Chenchen was relieved to get up and go to the back garden. As soon as he walked in, he saw a white figure. He immediately ran to his arms and threw himself in his arms Si Chen Chen hugs Wen Qihua tightly, smelling the hibiscus fragrance that emanates from him. His heart is finally stable after a long time.


    Wen Qihua held the man in his arms and nodded slightly, "yes, I''m back. Chen worries you."At first, the wind blows up a gust of flower fragrance. Many flowers are entangled around the two people, as if they are in a sea of flowers.


    "Jin, is this a smooth trip?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Si Chen asked,


    Wen Qihua nodded with a smile, "it''s OK, there''s no big deal. I heard that you went to the villa to look for me. Didn''t you tell me not to go to the villa if there was nothing important? Why are you disobedient? "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face was still full of smile. Suddenly, he became cold, and his voice became cold. "Yes, I went to the villa. The leader of Qihua is not hiding in the golden house of the villa, is he? Is it so shady? "


    "Ah Chen!" Wen Qihua''s tone also became cold and hard, "I''ll go back to the villa first, and there are many important things to deal with." At the end of his speech, he got up and left directly without giving the Secretary time to react.


    Si Chenchen looked at the figure that made her think about the night and went farther and farther. Until it completely disappeared in front of his eyes, he believed that he really left, and he left like that


    But this time, Si Chenchen didn''t cry. She just sat on the stone bench, and the tea in her hand had turned cold. Rui Xin looked at Si Chenchen in the pavilion and just wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t want anyone to be faster than her. After a closer look, she was the king of Jin who had seen him in the daytime.


    "Sad?" Feng shaoche poured a cup of hot tea again and handed it to Si Chen Chen.


    She said with a bitter smile, "I''m used to it. Rui Xin asked me last time, is it worth it? I said it''s not worth it, but only willing or not. Now, I don''t want to. I''m tired. Isn''t the son of heaven gone?"


    Feng Shao Che put the things in his hand to Si Chen Chen''s hand and replied, "I had already left, but suddenly I saw such things and bought them for you. Si''s wife, Si Chen Chen."


    Feng Shao Che Ding looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, he said, "play a song to me, Miss Si."


    "The son of heaven has found the wrong person. If I am not good at playing piano, I won''t make a fool of myself. How about playing a game of chess? If the son of heaven loses, he must promise the little girl one thing. "


    "If Miss Si loses?" Feng shaoche asked.


    "Of course, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    When the chessboard is set, Biyao quietly retreats and just walks out of the arch, she is pulled by the core heart squatting on the side for a long time. "Biyao, do you see any clues?"


    "No Miss Rui Pay attention to the image. " Biyao whispered a reminder.


    Rui Xin glared at her and said, "what''s important about image? Now Achen''s happiness is the most important thing. You can''t easily be cheated. I don''t know how the son of the king of Jin learned about ah Chen''s identity. It''s really troublesome." As she spoke, she patted her forehead.


    The speed of the two is very fast, but for a cup of tea, the black and white pieces are equally matched on the chessboard. During this period, Biyao sent tea and snacks twice before and after, and made a loud noise intentionally. However, they did not respond at all. All four eyes were fixed on the chessboard.


    Rui Xin is eager to know the development of the matter. However, she can''t appear. Otherwise, she will tell a Chen in disguise that she has been eavesdropping. If Achen gets to know, what will happen? It''s better not to take risks. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Biyao, what do you think this means? He has just returned to Beijing to celebrate. Why come to Acacia building? It''s just ah Chen. I can''t help but doubt it. " Ruixin said a lot of garrulous, Biyao is in a state of emptiness, no matter what Ruixin said, she did not have any answer.


    After the end of a set, both of them are still in their minds. Feng Shao Che sincerely praised, "I can''t imagine that Miss Si''s chess skill is so exquisite. Feng admires her."


    "The son of heaven praised so much, so I took it." He said with a smile that he was still a little bored. At the moment, he had already forgotten what Wen Qihua had been to.


    The core heart shakes Biyao, "ah Chen actually laughed! She laughed! It''s not good. "


    Biyao weak way, "Rui girl, again so shake the maid, the maid can be the lunch to vomit out."


    "If you hate the Xu family, I have my own way. Do you need it?" Feng Shao Che got up and was about to leave, but stopped to turn to ask seriously.


    Si Chen Chen slightly a Leng, then shook his head, "don''t bother the son of the world, I also have a way to let the Xu family be destroyed."


    After hearing this, Feng shaoche did not say anything more and left. Si Chenchen picked up the small box that he had just put aside and opened it. There was a double stranded plum blossom hairpin in it. It was as lifelike as a plum blossom in front of her eyes. Si Chenchen looked at it for a while and then closed it. Looking up at the moon, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Ah Chen." Rui Xin''s smile appeared on her face. Before waiting for her to say anything more, she said directly, "I just got to know the king of Jin tonight. There is nothing else. Just" she said in a tone and opened the box again. "I don''t know what to do."


    Rui Xin took a look and then said, "ah Chen, are you sure it was only tonight that you met the prince of Jin? The prince of Jin would not give a hairpin to a woman who had just met. You don''t know what Chai Zi meansNaturally, I know, just because I know, I don''t know what to do. Since I like Jin, she also like magnolia flowers like Jin. After a long time, she has forgotten that she is the person who loves Mei. Today, it is remembered that she is reminded by others.


    He took the box back into his sleeve and sighed.


    This love, whether really want to end without a disease?


    Rui Xin''s slender jade finger gently brushed her eyebrows, only listened to her delicate voice and said, "ah Chen, if you sigh like this again, I''m afraid you will grow old very quickly."


    Listen to her say so, Si Chen Chen glared at her and said, "you will grow old very quickly. I am twenty-eight years old, which is the age of beauty."


    Before Ruixin met, the woman''s hair was like waterfall, her skin was like coagulated fat, her lips were like vermilion, her teeth were bright and her eyes were bright.


    The Secretary Chen Chen managed his own cloud pleated skirt, looked at the core heart and said, "how, look crazy? I will not bend for you


    After that, he laughed fondly.


    Her voice was clear, but there was a sense of bewilderment.


    Core heart can not help saying, "ah Chen if this Acacia building girl, I am afraid this card is not me."


    After listening to her words, Si Chen Chen threw a flattering eye to Rui Xin and said, "I accept your praise."


    At this time, Rui Xin knew that she had been teased, "ah Chen, you are really annoying. See how I deal with you."


    Si Chen Chen could not let her, so she ran quickly. Core heart see this hastily chase out.


    There was a string of bells in the yard.


    At this time, Bihe came in a hurry.


    She frowned and said, "Bi he, why are you so flustered?"


    Bi he at this time Fu Fu body, looking at her said, "master, he Qiyan came, pointing out to see Ruixin girl."


    Si Chen Chen cast a glance at the core heart and asked, "see you?"


    Rui thought of Jing Hong''s figure in the hall that day. Her face was like white jade, her eyebrows were like gathering and her face was like a knife. So she nodded.


    Si Chen Chen, with a gentle heart, looked at BI he and said, "let the young man wait in the heart of his heart, and let him prepare a thousand taels of silver."


    Rui Xin looked at her with her eyebrows and eyes and said, "ah Chen Mo is not afraid that I can''t be moved? This is the price for meeting. If I stay with you for a long time, I should pay more. "


    Bihe heard this, repeatedly said yes, turned away.


    Rui Xin looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, don''t be afraid. I know my identity. There is no true love among brothel women. The men in this world are all sentimental and unjust. I don''t need to worry about it. "


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen sighed leisurely and said, "the true feelings and friendship in this world are hard to find, and the brothel women are also eager for it. I''m not blaming you for not being in love. I just want to see good people. "


    Hearing that she was always cheerful and angry, Rui Xin laughed and said, "save it. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After hearing her words, she immediately had no confidence. If you are like this, how can you criticize others?


    She sighed and looked at the graceful figure of Rui Xin, adjusted the dark clouds scattered on her cheek and stood up.


    She looked back at the rosewood box, hesitated, or put it away.


    At the gate, Si Chen Chen is wearing a purple skirt, which is as beautiful as a fish''s tail. There are roses in the corner of the skirt. Seeing her dressed up, the passing childe turned back one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    "Brother, I know you''re angry with me now, but you see, the matter has been settled now, isn''t it?"


    Si Chi Chi took a look at her. She thought it was too simple. Although Wang Meng died, Wen Qihua''s situation in the capital was even more dangerous.


    "Angry, have you ever thought about Wen Qihua? He is far away from our mountains and rivers in Beijing. What should you do if something happens? "


    She was silent and knew that she had taken all the things into consideration. She had never thought about Wen Qihua''s situation. However, she could not help thinking so much about the situation at that time.


    "Brother, I..."


    When Luo Zhaoyang saw that he was trained to be like this, he felt pity in his heart. "Well, nephew, my old man says something unpleasant. If Wen Qihua can''t handle these things well, how can he be worthy of being an angry girl? You think she didn''t think about it? She just doesn''t want to see such bloodshed and sacrifice again! "


    Si Chi Chi was blocked by Luo Zhaoyang''s words and couldn''t speak. He also knew what Luo Zhaoyang meant and could not say anything more.


    "You can send a letter to Wen Qihua to explain this matter. I don''t have the face to say it again. You should step down first. General Luo and I have something to discuss."


    Si Chenchen nodded and left the big account of Si Chi Chi, thinking how to explain this matter to Wen Qihua.


    "I guess the girl must be very worried now. How can I explain to you?"


    Wen Qihua smiles and takes a look at Min Sheng. She doesn''t inform herself when she does this, but he can understand her pain.


    "There''s nothing to say. Where do I need to explain to her?"


    When Min Sheng heard such words, he was not very happy in his heart. He quickly sorted out his mood and looked at him.


    "Although you think so, she has always been a multi-minded person and will inevitably feel that she has implicated you."


    "She and I had nothing to do with her. If not, there was nothing to do with it."


    Emperor Wu now spends more time and mind in the court. He has not asked about political affairs for a long time. Now he has been doing it for a long time, and it is inevitable that he is somewhat powerless.


    Fortunately, the six people gradually can deal with some things, also save him day-to-day worry about these things.


    "Your Majesty, this matter, I''m afraid..."


    Emperor Wu looked at the Minister of war who had just been promoted. He didn''t know what he didn''t understand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Yi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, has just been promoted. Although he is proficient in military affairs, he is still very unfamiliar with such political affairs.


    "In reply to your majesty, your majesty said last time that he wanted to transfer Zhao Zhiyang, who was originally stationed in Shanyang County, to go to the border guard general. However, the minister looked at it and found it inappropriate."


    Emperor Wu frowned. Zhao Zhiyang was chosen by himself for a long time. How could it be inappropriate?


    "Why?"


    Luo Yi took a look at Emperor Wu. It is estimated that he has no impression on Zhao Zhiyang now. When he chose the candidate, he also looked at the battle achievements.


    "Your Majesty, although general Zhao Zhiyang is now a general stationed in Shanyang County, he is over seventy years old, and his son is helping to deal with many matters under his hand."


    Emperor Wu only looked at the battle achievements. He didn''t notice that Zhao Zhiyang was so old. If he was really like this, he could not be sent.


    "Is there any good candidate in the military department?"


    Luo Yi shakes his head. Although there are many candidates, there are no candidates who can compete with the frontier. In fact, there is still one, but no one dares to say.


    "That''s it! I''ll think about it again. Xuanwen Qihua has been in the palace. He has been resting for such a long time, so he should have enough rest. "


    After Luo Yi retired, his cold sweat was stopped. I don''t know what kind of madness Emperor Wu has been recently. Wen Qihua, a good pillar of the country, doesn''t need it. He is now promoting new people.


    "Your Majesty announced that you are going to enter the palace. It is estimated that you will provide a candidate for the border guard general. Do you have any idea?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, and his thoughts are endless. Now that Wang Meng is dead, Chen Tai also goes to the border. Who can fight against Si Chi Chi Chi? Man Chao''s civil and military mind is very clear, but no one dares to say.


    "Who else?"


    Min Sheng smiles. Emperor Wu''s suspicions are heavy. He chooses so many ministers. But I never thought about my own son.


    "Your Majesty''s suspicions are very serious. If you mention the seventh Prince directly, you will not be afraid of him?"


    The seventh Prince''s idea of exile in Northern Xinjiang was his own. What was Wen Qihua afraid of? I''m afraid Emperor Wu feels that he and the seventh prince are not together?


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua and felt powerless. Mr. Wen''s good son, let himself rely on.


    The newly elected ministers can do little things, but if they really want people to give advice, they will only pretend to be dead.


    "Wen Aiqing is feeling better this time? You haven''t been in court for a long timeWen Qihua nodded, admitting that he would not go to court. "I am not in good spirits. I am afraid that I will offend your Majesty in the court. I have been taking leave all the time. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    The death of Lord Wen is now in the middle of them. Emperor Wu has nothing to say. After all, it is his own fault.


    "Now that Wang Meng is dead, there are no generals at the border, and those mobs are still in danger. What good candidate can Ai Qing have?"


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while and took a look at Emperor Wu. He knew that he was really worried about this matter.


    "I believe that there is only one person who can solve the current dilemma."


    Emperor Wu looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he thought of the candidate so soon. "Who is it?"


    "The seventh prince."


    When Emperor Wu heard this, he was very excited. The seventh prince was indeed a candidate, but his talent was too outstanding. If he really solved the difficulty of the frontier, he would step down and give up his position.


    "The seventh prince? There''s no one else? "


    Wen Qihua laughingly looks at Emperor Wu. Can he have other candidates? Who dares to go to the border now?


    "Your Majesty, if there are other people, I will not let you send the seventh prince to the border."


    Emperor Wu calmly thought about it, and finally had no other way but to listen to Wen Qihua and send the seventh prince to the border.


    Although Emperor Wu obviously believed in Wen Qihua, he was more and more suppressed in the court.


    "The people of the six departments are more and more able to do things. They put their hands in front of you, and you don''t care?"


    During this period of time, some of Wen Qihua''s people who had been placed in the six films were gradually removed. These people saw what he did not dare to do and became more and more blatant.


    "Now that the war at the border is stable, I think it''s time to move the six units."


    Now Emperor Wu has handed over a lot of political affairs to the people of the six ministries. None of the six ministers is his own candidate. It is really not a way to go on like this.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Qihua chuckled. Although all the people in the six divisions were selected by Emperor Wu himself, they were not good people.


    "The court''s long-standing malpractice is so deep that it''s hard to return. His Majesty''s heart is full of his own. He knows what those people have done."


    Min Sheng thought about the rumor about the six Shangshu that he had heard recently, and laughed. Such a dirty six books is really not enough to read.


    "The Ministry of war, the military department should be in chaos first, and then we can let Sichi pool get some light on their side."


    When the incident came out, the whole government and the public were shocked.


    Early the next morning, the men and women of the Manchu Dynasty were waiting for Emperor Wu to go to court. They looked at Wen Qihua, who had been in the first place for many days, and suddenly understood the reason.


    "You Aiqing, if you have something to tell me, please leave the court if you have nothing to do."


    Military officials want to ask about their superiors, but no one dares to speak. Now that Wen Qihua is standing on the court, where can they speak?


    "Your Majesty, I have the performance."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wen Qihua. He went into the palace all night last night and left after finishing Luo Yi''s affairs. Now that he has sent Luo Yi to prison, what else does he have to do?


    "What''s wrong with Wen Aiqing?"


    "Your Majesty, Secretary Luo Yi of the Ministry of war sold weapons and replaced them with inferior ones. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to take on such a big task as the secretary. However, the war ahead has not stopped, and the Ministry of war is very important. Therefore, I sincerely ask your majesty to select a good minister to be an important one!"


    When Wen Qihua said this, a whirlwind blew up on the court immediately. It seems that this matter is really the end of Wen Qihua''s hand.


    "What Wen Aiqing said is quite right, but now we can''t find a suitable candidate for the meeting. Let''s discuss it later?"


    Wen Qihua''s goal has been achieved. At the moment, he doesn''t have to rush. He nods and then steps down.


    After Emperor Wu retreated from the court, Wen Qihua was surrounded by ministers. All these people who belittled him during this period of time rushed to climb up.


    "You''re making such a fool of yourself today. It''s funny to me. But who do you want from the Ministry of war?"


    "What do you think? Sun Ruo? "


    Sun Ruo, a minister who has just made friends with Wen Qihua, is a new official, but he has a good relationship with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua saw that although he was a civilian, he could see right and wrong clearly, so he gradually became a friend.


    "I think? Where else can the Ministry of war elect people now? Luo Yi was selected by his majesty. Who dares to go to the military department now? "


    Min Sheng listened to sun ruo''s talk about what happened in the court before. Wen Qihua''s hand was really cruel, which could be regarded as a severe blow to the whole court.


    "That''s something your majesty should worry about, but not me."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua with a smile. Emperor Wu is forced by him to put all his promoted cronies to prison, so he will not come to ask him."Let''s think about it first. When the provincial majesty announces you to the palace and asks you to recommend talents to him, what should we do?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Luo Yi was defeated by himself. His majesty will never allow him to set up staff in the six departments.


    "Your Majesty won''t ask me. We should not worry about it. The most important thing now is the Ministry of household. Have you noticed it today, sun Ruo?"


    Sun Ruo nodded and knew that he was talking about the Minister of Hubu, Guan Ru. "Today, when you make such a scene, almost half of the courtiers have come to get in touch with you, but only Guan Ru and the officials of Hubu led by him."


    Wen Qihua nodded. Guan Ru is really a stranger. "Is that Guan Ru of the Wu family?"


    Although Min Sheng was not in the court, he was very proficient in the news. When Wen Qihua mentioned it, they knew who he was talking about.


    "Well, it''s Guan Ru, who was promoted by Wu Yufeng''s father and has a friendship with half a teacher. This man is not a good bone to chew. He is very rigid and doesn''t love those people. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with him."


    Wen Qihua nodded. The reason why Guan Ru was not like other officials was that besides his personality, the more important thing was that he was the Wu family.


    "Since Wu Yufeng was abolished, the Wu family has no place in the court. Wu Yufeng''s father left the government early and went back to his hometown. However, this Guan Confucian still remembers his kindness and has been doing right with us all the time."


    Guan Ru is probably the most difficult person to deal with in the six ministries. He is delicate and rigid, and there is no corruption and perversion of the law. It is really not easy for such a person to overthrow him.


    "I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time with Guan Ru. Now that Luo Yi is gone, he''s a consul of the six ministries."


    Wen Qihua nodded. He also felt that Guan Ru was not simple. What he was most afraid of was such a man who had no desire or desire.


    "I don''t believe that there are such people in this world who have no desire or desire. I have to try."


    Wen Qihua sees Min Sheng so confident. Anyway, he can''t find any mistakes or omissions of Guan Ru. Let him have a try.


    "Well, if you catch this saint, don''t forget to tell me."


    Min Sheng''s people are constantly searching for all about Guan Ru. He has no hobbies on weekdays. It''s really difficult to find out.


    "How many soldiers are assimilated now?"


    Wen Qihua and his wife are holding back the bad things in the capital city, and Sichi Chi is holding the bad things at the border, and no one is idle.


    "At present, the number of assimilated soldiers is still not enough. With the precedent of Chen Tai here, no one dares to make his own opinions."


    Si Chi Chi took a look at the seven princes who had been refitted in front of him. After he arrived at the border, he had been looking for some soldiers of ordinary origin, hoping to win over more people. At the end of the battle, he would let these people enter the United Army in a proper name and not rebel.


    "This kind of thing needs to be done slowly and can''t be found out. It really takes time, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you fight steadily at the border, he will let you go back to Beijing for a while."


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. He had colluded with Si Chi Chi Chi and they had won battles of all sizes. Although his majesty had doubts about him and had not received too many rewards, he was still not transferred back from the border.


    "Take your time. Now you don''t have to worry about border affairs. I''m here because of other things."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to come to me? "


    The seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi are very familiar with each other. They have similar interests, but they have different positions. Now they are standing on the United Front, and they are more like friends.


    "When Chen Tai sent the 50000 soldiers, I think they have been a little restless recently."


    "Oh?"


    The seventh Prince did not expect such a thing. At first, Chen Tai sent 50000 prisoners to them in the name of defeat. The United Army has been fighting without any problem. What''s the matter now?


    "They all know the news of Chen Tai''s death. You know, there are many people in the army. Naturally, I can''t let Chen Tai and his father show up. I''ve sent them to my rear and told them to just take a rest. But this group of soldiers are Chen Tai''s cronies. They know that Chen Tai died because of our business, and they have been clamoring for revenge, but this is not the time for war Wait. "


    The seventh Prince nodded and understood the meaning of Si Chi Chi. The most important thing that soldiers pay attention to is a sense of loyalty. It is also because of Chen Tai that these people followed Sichi Chi at the beginning.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this matter. If you want to really recover these 50000 people, you can only rely on Chen Tai."


    Si Chi Chi was surprised to see the seventh prince, "can''t you? I also thought you could quietly give them a word or something


    The seventh Prince shook his head. If only it was so simple. "Although I was the commander-in-chief of Northern Xinjiang, I was not the one who ate and lived with them and saved their lives in the battlefield. Now they only recognize me as the son of enemies, but not as commander-in-chief."


    Si Chi Chi nodded and thought for a while. It is true that such a truth is true. But now that the morale of these 50000 people is floating, what should we do?"In fact, why do you let Chen Tai have a rest? His father is old, it is time to live in his old age, but Chen Tai is still young? You can make him change his identity and serve among the 50000 people, won''t you? "


    Si Chi Chi nodded, but he still wanted to think about it carefully. After all, it was not a trivial matter.


    "How about it? Have you got hold of Guan ru? "


    Min Sheng nods in disappointment. Guan Ru is a man of iron. He originally thought that if he couldn''t find his own, he would find fault with the Hubu department and treat him with mismanagement. But now the Hubu is managed by him very strictly, and there is no fault at all.


    "It''s right that you can''t find it. At the beginning, he put out all the people who Wen Qihua had set up in the Hubu department, just for his own good governance. Otherwise, why do you think he should have offended him all of a sudden?"


    Min Sheng looks at Sun Ruo with some disappointment. He is puzzled. He doesn''t expect that Guan Ru is really a loyal minister.


    "He felt that there would be no more pure ministers in such a troubled time. He was very disappointed that he could not find the vacancy of Guan Ru."


    "I used to think that Mr. Chen an was a fool and loyal man. I didn''t expect Guan Ru to be more loyal than him."


    Sun Ruo smiles, Guan Ru''s loyalty can be seen in all dynasties, otherwise his Majesty would not let him become a minister in his thirties.


    "His promotion speed is only a little slower than Wen Qihua. How can you find his mistakes?"


    Wen Qihua smiles. A person who has been promoted fast does not mean that there are no loopholes to be investigated. Sun Ruo is taking a partial view.


    "Don''t mention it. I really found a fault with Guan Ru, but it''s not a big deal. We have to make good arrangements."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that what he didn''t find out was found by Wen Qihua''s people. He kept on asking him what he was.


    "I''m sure your people have found out, but you didn''t take it seriously."


    Min Sheng looked at him doubtfully, and didn''t know what he meant. "Guan Ru loves to listen to books. Do you know that?"


    Min Sheng nods. It''s not wrong that he likes to listen to books. He doesn''t take it seriously. But when he looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning, there seems to be some loopholes to follow?


    "Well, how to say that, generally, Guan Ru invited the storytellers to his own house. Did you find out?"


    Min Sheng did find out this. He had asked people to check whether there was something wrong with the storyteller, but he was just an ordinary man, and nothing happened.


    "The one who often went to Guanru''s house to tell stories was not in the major restaurants, but a storyteller with a bill. Generally speaking, he only told stories in Guanfu. I sent someone to follow him twice and found that he was handsome and handsome. Moreover, Guan Ru has never married a wife, even a concubine."


    Min Sheng is surprised to grow up his mouth. Is this iron clad Guan Ru really a good one with Longyang?


    "Do you mean to start with this storyteller?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Although they are still not sure about the relationship between Guan Ru and this man, he is very important and almost certain.


    "Then think of a way to move the storyteller."


    When Guan Ru went to his cell to see Bai ran, he chose one night. When the Yamen in the capital knew what Guan Ru was like, he was relieved to let him in.


    "I did you harm, after all."


    Bai ran shook his head, if it was not for his carelessness, how could he have caught their way? Now it''s just my own fault.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Guan Ru took a fierce look at the outside. He knew who was responsible for this matter. Naturally, he would not let him go easily.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to help you out."


    Bai ran shook his head, he had already died, where can he be implicated again? "Brother Guan, Bai Ran is already dead. You''d better not take risks for me."


    Guan Ru knew Bai Ran''s meaning and didn''t say anything. He handed him some food he had brought and left.


    "The incident of Guan Ru has received different effects."


    Sun Ruo nodded. He thought he had found a little mistake of Guan Ru, but he didn''t expect to lead such a big thing.


    "Bai Ran is the child of the Bai family?"


    Min Sheng nods. Now the intelligence that we find out is really like this. At the beginning, the whole family of Bai was killed, but I didn''t expect that there was still a Bai ran left.


    "This white Ran is also a heart disease in your Majesty''s heart?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. It was more than a heart attack. He was afraid that his Majesty would not like to hear the surname Bai in his lifetime. Now Guan Ru hides such a person. I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not feel better when he knows about it.


    "It''s not up to us, your majesty, to go to our home and risk nothing."


    Sun Ruo thought, Bai Ran is now being held in a cell. Naturally, someone will go to his majesty Tongbing.Wen Qihua and they thought that they would hear the song of jingzhaoyin''s house in the early morning of the next day, but they didn''t expect anyone to mention it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Si Chenchen didn''t care. He just looked for a moment and then turned back to see the woman in the lake. Just as she was fascinated by it, a maid came from somewhere and ducked her. She couldn''t turn around and hit the four princesses.


    The fourth princess was fascinated at this time and was unprepared, so she was hit by the maiden.


    when her step was unsteady, she fell backward, just in the direction of Si Chen Chen.


    Without too much thought, Si Chenchen caught the four princesses subconsciously and quickly let go after she stood firm. However, although the interval was very short, it was still seen by the public.


    A group of maids fell on their knees. The princes looked at Si Chen Chen and the four princesses standing in the center. The four princesses were scarlet and stood on one side. After half a sound, they got up their courage and raised their heads and said, "thank you for your help."


    No matter how careless the four princesses are, she is also an unmarried girl. She is inevitably shy when she encounters such a thing. Besides, she thought that she was going to fall down, but she didn''t expect that Chi Chi saved her. At the moment when she was held in his arms, she felt that it was a kind of force that made her feel safe.


    Besides, Si Chi Chi''s appearance is really not bad. When I looked at him at a close distance just now, I felt extremely handsome. No wonder that Madame Hui wanted to praise him. It''s really true.


    "Cloud son, are you ok?" The sixth Prince looked at Si Chen Chen Chen with a complicated look and turned to support the four princesses.


    "I''m fine." The fourth Princess Muyun smiles at her younger brother and secretly looks at Si Chen Chen. She can be regarded as Prince Yu. Although she has saved her life, she is not arrogant and impetuous. She is really called Jiyue prince.


    All of these naturally looked in the eyes of Muli, a burst of depression in the heart.


    If Si Chenchen knew what the four princesses thought at this time, she would take out a mouthful of old blood. Where was she? She is a greedy little common people, do not have to praise her, she can not bear.


    "Sir, can you tell me what happened?" Liu huifei stood on one side, her face grim, as if questioning.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She had just observed that the maiden who hit the fourth princess had disappeared. There was no figure among the maidens kneeling on the ground.


    Four princesses bumped into her arms, this matter can be big or small, if big, it is her disrespectful princess, unless she shows her daughter''s body, otherwise can not escape its blame.


    If there is no evidence, she can''t say it. Otherwise, even if people say that she covets the beauty of the four princesses and deliberately bumps them into them, then she can''t refute them.


    The incident must have been aimed at her. There are so many people here. It is impossible for the fourth princess to fall. The person who has a good command of martial arts should be the one who bumps the fourth princess into his arms and quickly escapes.


    Someone''s counting on her!


    But who was the one who calculated her? In this deep palace, she did not seem to have set up an enemy. The only enemy should be her. She was angry and looked at the gentle and generous Princess Liu huifei who was not far away.


    But what is this kind of calculation? What is the purpose?


    Just when Si Chen Chen was unable to understand, the four princesses spoke.


    She said, "I was hit by a maid in law. It was Mr. Si who helped me." When she fell down just now, she clearly saw a maiden like man passing behind her. As soon as she was forced on her waist, she did not stand firm, and then she fell into the arms of Mr. Si.


    She can''t let Mr. Si have kindness with her and be counted guilty.


    "Do you know which maid is Yuner? I will help you to get justice. " Liu huifei said.


    "I don''t know. I just saw the maid in green." Then the four princesses stopped talking. When they knew she was shy, they stopped asking.


    Liu huifei didn''t investigate again, and everyone had a good heart and didn''t mention it any more.


    At that time, there were several princes who took part in the banquet and said, "Sir, you are so lucky that you can hold today''s princess."


    "It''s urgent. I can''t help it." She said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Zhao, you''re not right. This is not the blessing of Mr. Si. It''s clearly the means of Mr. Si." Another young man said, shaking his fan.


    "What do you say, brother Li?" Mr. Zhao was a little puzzled and asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t know something, brother Zhao. Lord Si often goes to the palace and has his own power. It''s very strange that the princess didn''t fall down. If this matter was designed by Lord Si, it would be a great event." With a smile, Mr. Li pretended to understand everything.


    "So it is. Isn''t that... " Mr. Zhao suddenly looked at Mr. Li, and his words suddenly stopped.


    "Well, you can''t say it. You can''t say it." Mr. Li made an enigmatic look and laughed at each other.


    "Don''t slander me and the princess with your words." The more angry she heard, the more angry she could not help speaking.


    "Oh? Mr. Si, we won''t tell you. What''s your hurry? " Mr. Li laughs at his anger. However, he feels that he is contemptuous.


    "It''s not a matter of saying or not. I have no relationship with the princess, and I have never met before. Before I entered the palace, I didn''t know there was a princess in the banquet. What''s your plan?" Si Chen Chen is righteous and upright.If these two people were allowed to slander her today, even if she was upright and upright, she would be criticized. If Emperor Wu knew that, she might be killed.


    "Mr. Si has the ability to connect with the heaven. Naturally, there are many ways. How can we know what Mr. Si thinks." The young master Li sneered.


    "Mr. Li said cautiously that he should consider the reputation of the princess." Wen Qihua said.


    Wen Qihua had been sitting on one side, but seeing these people more and more disorderly, he came forward and said.


    On the surface, it seems to be speaking for the fourth princess to stop leaving a message, but in fact it is just to help Si Chen Chen.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua''s prestige was there. It was not easy for the two men to make any more noise, so they had to go back to their seats and drink.


    She was relieved and went to the lotus pond. She had just seen that although the Li surnamed man was provocative on the surface, he was clearly unwilling and resentful in his eyes.


    He hated her? Why?


    Isn''t it because of the four princesses?


    The fourth princess is a royal. The Li family should be a five grade official with a higher rank than her. Naturally, she has the right to attend the banquet. The Imperial Academy does not have obvious rights, but is only a civil servant. So Mr. Li should not be a noble son.


    Is it not because he wants Princess Shang? If he married the princess, he would be his son-in-law, and his future would be promising. Therefore, he would envy her for saving the fourth princess.


    In this way, everything is reasonable.


    If you look at the people who attended the banquet, most of the aristocratic children gather together to drink, but not with them. There are more princes of officials below the second grade. Most of them are single and unmarried. It''s hard for them to come to the palace to attract the attention of the princess and seek a position. What''s more, they may hang up a false title like marquis.


    This can explain why Mr. Li resented her just now.


    ...


    the chances of these people entering the palace were very few. However, because she had more opportunities to enter the palace than they were, she robbed them of the limelight today. No wonder they resented them.


    It was as if she wanted to save.


    Now that she''s the one to get angry, who should she be?


    Si Chenchen is completely confused. Although she is not well-known in the palace, she does not offend so many people. As for her calculation?


    No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She''d better leave as soon as possible. In case of a few more calculations, she is not sure whether she can go back to see Min Sheng alive.


    When she came to the pavilion, she saw several maids guarding the gate of the pavilion.


    "Please let me know. I want to see Princess huifei." He is angry and angry.


    "My wife is tired and resting. She has told her not to see her guests after she has passed." The leading maiden road.


    "Well, please tell me that Mr. Si has something to do and will leave first." After saying this, he raised his steps to go. It''s just right that she can save some work and go home quickly.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. Let''s report to Princess huifei." After that, the maiden went into the pavilion and left SI Chen and Chen in the same place. She only hated that she didn''t run faster.


    "Mr. Secretary, please come in." Before the end of Si Chen Chen''s chagrin, the maid comes out, but she has to follow the maid into the pavilion.


    Liu huifei is sitting inside tasting tea.


    "Wei Chen has met the empress huifei." He was very angry.


    "Flat." When she stood up, Liu huifei looked at her and said, "listen to pinger, you want to go?"


    "It''s exactly what I said when I went back to Princess Hui." He is angry and angry.


    "Why? But I don''t think it''s a good birthday party for you? " Liu huifei''s tone is oppressive.


    "I dare not, but I have something to do at home. I hope you can be considerate." He is angry and angry.


    "Our palace will send someone to your house to take care of it. Today is your birthday party. You, the master, must have a good time. We have prepared a surprise for you. I believe that Mr. Si will not refuse our good intentions." Liu huifei drinks tea slowly, and her words are indeed threatening.


    Secretary Chen Chen has no choice but to agree. Don''t say anything about rejecting the kind message of Liu huifei. She can''t bear it when she is angry.


    Lost out of the pavilion, just in time to see Wen Qihua long body Yuli, standing not far away, the Lingling pool water reflected his jade face, slender fingers holding the wine glass, inadvertently added a bit of beauty to the wine glass, which was amazing, separated for so long, he was still as good-looking as before.


    Just when she was stunned, Wen Qihua came to her.


    "Good looking? Well? " A deep voice sounded in front of her. She nodded subconsciously without thinking about it. After reaction, she saw Wen Qihua standing in front of her. She put aside her head unnaturally, and her cheeks were flushed. Fortunately, the night was thick enough to cover her up.


    "What did you just go in for?" Wen Qihua asked.


    Si Chenchen scratched his head and said, "the matter of the four princesses just now was calculated by someone. I want to go home early. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    Wen Qihua is also a little relieved to see that Si Chenchen has spoken his mind so candidly. He has been in a cold war with him for so long that he finally gives up his mind."If you are somewhat clever, do you know who is your schemer?" Wen Qihua said that although he was already secretly happy in his heart, his face was still not obvious.


    "I don''t know." She was also puzzled that she had no interest in anyone in this deep palace, and that she had no benefit at all.


    Who is it? What is the purpose?


    "Really, as always stupid." Wen Qihua sighed.


    If it is not allowed by the occasion, he would like to reach out and touch the hair of Si Chen Chen, and then hold her in his arms to realize the warmth that has passed away for a long time.


    "You''ve just met the one who calculated you." Wen Qihua said, looking at the pavilion with deep eyes, his eyes seemed to be penetrating and could see everything.


    He wants to talk with Si Chenchen alone. When Liu huifei broke his business, she still calculated that she was angry. What did she want.


    "Ah? I... " I don''t have a grudge against her. What do I do for no reason? It''s a pity that Wen Qihua interrupted Si Chen Chen''s words.


    "I''m very close to Mr. Si. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Hearing this, the secretary looked around subconsciously and found that Mr. Zhao was going this way.


    "I think it''s very good, too. Please, Mr. Wen." Since he said so, she should follow the steps, just the conversation, or not to be known by anyone.


    After drinking for nearly half a cup of wine, Liu huifei came out again holding the handmaid''s hand.


    Everyone saluted. Princess Liu went to the throne and said, "today is a good day. Please rise."


    After everyone got up, Liu huifei said, "today we have a program. How about if you can watch it together later?"


    "It''s wonderful. Princess Hui has a heart."


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the public''s echo, Liu huifei seemed very happy, but before she could speak, a sharp eunuch''s announcement came.


    "Wang Xianfei arrives --"


    everyone gets up to see the ceremony. Princess Wang smiles, waves her hand and goes straight to the other side of Princess Liu to sit down.


    The beauty wears a peony skirt, and the lotus steps move gently. When the skirt is fluttering, she goes to the high platform, just like a Peony Fairy who enters the mortal world by mistake.


    Every time I see the princess, I can''t help but sigh. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has to go into the big vat of the back palace. Although she enjoys all her glory and wealth, she only knows the pain.


    It''s a pity to slowly change the original purity into a poisonous rose. I don''t know it. I have to try my best to enter the palace, get the emperor''s favor and enjoy endless glory and wealth, but I don''t know that what is lost is just the most precious thing.


    "What happened to my sister?" Liu huifei asked, today Japan is her home, did not expect this bitch will come to hinder her eyes.


    "My sister heard that there is a lot of excitement in the palace today. I''d like to come here to join in. Otherwise, the palace will be lonely and the time will be hard to get by. Why, sister, don''t you welcome your sister Wang Xianfei said that there were self injury and self mockery in her words.


    Liu huifei sneers. Who doesn''t know that Wang Xian''s wife in the palace has been spoiled for a long time. She still says that the palace is lonely. If the emperor accompanies her, she will be lonely? That''s ridiculous.


    This woman is used to pretending to be pitiful to win the emperor''s sympathy.


    But this look naturally can not be shown, the emperor likes wife and concubine harmony, she has long been used to suppress anger, talking and laughing.


    "How? Sister, come here. It''s too late for my sister to be happy. " Liu huifei smiles kindly. I don''t know that they are sisters.


    Now Wang Xianfei is not very talkative. The so-called hand out does not hit the smiling face person. At this time, she is picky and arrogant.


    ...


    "let my sister see what programs she has prepared." Wang Xianfei said.


    When Liu huifei heard this, she didn''t speak. She just clapped her hands, and a woman came forward with a Qin in her arms to perform for the public.


    When the piano sounds, there is no more noise in the hall.


    The prelude sounded slowly, and people seemed to enter the world of the piano. They watched the lake water reflecting the moonlight flowing slowly, and the woman was lamenting by the lake, missing her husband who did not know where to go.


    The sound of the piano gradually rose, and the woman was happy to see her husband again. The husband went to the battle field and finally came back with a victory.


    Only a moment later, the sound of the piano turned sad. Every day, the woman waited at home for her husband who had won the victory, but the husband didn''t wait for her husband to get married.


    People only know the marriage between hero and princess, but they never pay attention to how many people are paying in silence and how many people are heartbroken behind this marriage.


    Hearing the climax, Si Chen Chen''s eyes are also a little wet. Why is she not? In order to have to do things, force their beloved and leave.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with Wen Qihua, but she can''t drag him down any more.


    Wen Qihua married her under pressure and gave her a year of happy life. She could not refuse to repay her kindness and put the Wen family in danger.It''s the only way, it''s the only way


    At the end of the song, Shi Shi ran, the woman who played, stood up and saluted Liu huifei with a smile on her face but did not speak.


    "Good, good, this palace did not mistake you." Liu huifei clapped.


    Then he took a look at the people around him and said, "this is the daughter of the Minister of household, Zhao Qing."


    Li Ling looked at Zhao Shang in surprise and asked, "is this your sister?"


    Zhao Shang with pride, nodded, "of course, in addition to my sister, who can play such a song."


    "That''s true. I, Li Ling, listen to the famous songs in Beijing. I''ve never seen such a good tune. I''ve really learned a lot today." Li Ling sighed.


    "Yield." Zhao Shang said with a smile.


    "Dare you ask brother Zhao, is your sister married?" Li Ling asked that she had come to the palace at the command of her parents to please the princess. Now the princess has been abducted by nachichi, and the ninth princess is not married to Prime Minister Wen. Besides, he doesn''t like the princess very much.


    Li Ling was originally a Qin lover. When he saw Zhao Qing today, he had a gentle temperament and a good piano skill, so he liked it very much.


    "Not married, but you boy." Zhao Shang looked up and down at Li Ling and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t marry you under my sister."


    "Brother Zhao''s words are heavy." After saying this, Li Ling was silent. His father''s rank was just a little lower, which made Zhao Shang look down on others. It was disgusting.


    However, Zhao Shang did not notice Li Ling''s mood change at all, and he was still chattering.


    They have different ideas here, but the people at the top don''t know at all. Now all of them are attracted by Miss Zhao.


    "My sister, this is a wonderful move. She let the ladies of the official family perform." Wang Xianfei giggled and took a look at Zhao Qing below. Although there was no problem in her words, after careful consideration, she could see that Zhao Qing was more than a concubine.


    Zhao Shang''s face did not look good at the moment, but the other side was a virtuous concubine. He had no choice but to endure.


    "Sister, that''s not true. There are so many famous ladies. I set up two places for men and women to surprise you at this time. It''s my honor to have both talents and skills." Liu huifei slowly blocked Wang Xianfei''s words back.


    Wang Xianfei''s face is not good-looking. She can damage a Zhao Qing, but if there are many expensive women, even she can''t be too much. This is really a good kind of Princess Liu. She is waiting for her here.


    "The elder sister is serious, and the younger sister is still young. I can be forgiven for the improper words. I hope you can be considerate." Wang Xianfei bowed slightly to Liu huifei and apologized.


    Liu huifei''s whole body shudders suddenly, this bitch is satirizing her to be old? If she is a slut, she can be a slut. She is so eloquent. No wonder the emperor likes her fox like appearance.


    Liu huifei didn''t answer again, but said to her maid in law, "go and ask all the ladies to come over."


    Soon, a group of fat and thin women, Yingying Yanyan, came out. These women were beautiful, dressed in different styles, but all of them were beautiful and dazzling.


    The eldest princess and the ninth princess are in the column. They are surrounded in the middle like the moon of all hearts. I think the fourth Princess stayed here because of her brothers. Her personality is different from other ladies.


    "It''s OK for you to perform, to drink, to chat, to recite poems and to write poems. Today, it is necessary for the guests and the host to enjoy themselves." After finishing this sentence, Liu huifei looks at Si Chen Chen. The body that Liu huifei looks at shakes her. She has a premonition that she is not sure.


    "Mr. Secretary." After all the ladies were seated, Liu huifei gently called Si Chen Chen.


    "Wei Chen is here." Get up quickly. There was a cold sweat on the forehead. It''s really strange. Why does Liu huifei always bother her today?


    "In fact, the reason why I sent you here is to choose your parents. Do you like it? This house can do justice for you. " Liu huifei said.


    "Sister, I''m afraid it''s not right." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with asking my sister for advice? " Liu huifei looks curious.


    "I think most of the young ladies invited by my sister today are famous women. Did my sister ask them about their wishes?" If Princess Huixian doesn''t take this opportunity, who is really crazy about her status? Only participate in her also just, if implicate whole harem how good?


    She has been criticized for her unique favor these days. Those imperial historians are waiting for the opportunity. She can''t give them any chance.


    "My sister, I think I''m wrong. I must know where my marriage is. I''m sure I won''t ask for it. If it''s determined by heaven, how can you be willing or unwilling to talk about it?" Liu huifei said.


    The black line that Si Chen Chen listens to really think she can predict the past and future? She is just an imperial eunuch. If she knew where her marriage was, how could she be like this?


    But at this time, she couldn''t argue, because Liu huifei had already introduced her."Mr. Si, you see, this is Diaoyuan, the daughter of the Minister of war." Liu huifei introduced her here, and Diaoyuan stood up and saluted with a smile.


    "You''re looking at this, Cui Xue, the daughter of the Minister of rites." The woman named Cui Xue also got up and paid her respects.


    Si Chen Chen is full of black lines and told her not to marry her. If she really married a daughter-in-law, rumors might come out that she would not mention it. What''s the matter? Why is there so much leisure and leisure in Princess Liu Hui today? More people feel a little scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    The eighth Prince looks at qingluan with pride. This woman has some insight, but the woman around him is like flowing water. I don''t know how long qingluan can persist?


    Si Chenchen''s life in the border is now more and more sad. After her identity was exposed, there were still many people watching her.


    "There are still a lot of cities keeping a wait-and-see posture. I''m afraid it won''t work like this."


    During this period of time, except sleeping and going to the toilet, Si Chi Chi always takes her anger with her, for fear that she will have something wrong.


    "Most of these people''s calculations are very different, but we are not fools. Naturally, we understand their tricks. In fact, as long as we have a clear idea of many things and take more precautions, there will be no big obstacles to others."


    Luo Zhaoyang took a look at Si Chen Chen as he said it. The meaning is self-evident. Si Chi Chi Chi is not a fool. I know how much my sister is worth now.


    Do you remember what I told you again and again


    After listening to her brother''s words these days, she''s almost aware of the cocoon. Naturally, she knows what he means.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I remember. You are not allowed to take action in the current year. You must have someone around you to report your position at any time. I remember it. "


    Si Chi Chi looks at Si Chen Chen with some worry. The lighter she says, the more uneasy he is.


    "Just remember, you can''t miss anything now."


    Luo Zhaoyang also nodded after listening to Si Chi Chi''s remarks. Si Chen Chen is now a valuable hostage.


    In Korea, she can be the best person to win the trust of Emperor Wu. If she is caught here, it is tantamount to nipping the lifeblood of Wen Qihua and sichichi. How is it not important?


    "Girl is not a child, some things, they will still distinguish, handsome, you don''t have to worry too much."


    After listening to Luo Zhaoyang''s words, Si Chi Chi sighs, and everyone will say it. But if Si Chenchen really lets himself worry, he won''t have to face up to him all the time.


    "Wen Qihua has sent three letters in a row in Beijing, all of which are about this. He has put his anger into my hands. One is that I am her brother and can take good care of her. On the other hand, the border is safer than the stormy and treacherous capital. Who knows where she goes, she will have an accident. It''s really not peaceful for a moment."


    Si Chenchen spat out his tongue and felt that his brother was really a storm in a teacup, but he had a precedent of running away, so it''s hard to say anything now.


    "Commander in chief, the seventh Prince is here."


    Si Chi Chi listened to his subordinates say that the seventh Prince arrived, and he was a little surprised. He came here so rashly for a hundred days. Is it something important?


    "Come in, please."


    The seventh Prince did not expect that there were so many people in the account of Si Chi Chi. He was a little surprised for a moment, but when he saw that they were not outsiders, he did not say anything.


    "But what can I do for you?"


    Seven prince see Si Chi Chi so anxious to ask himself, think there is something important happened, think of the reason why he came, can not help but feel some shame.


    "Nothing, I just want to confirm a message, after all I don''t like to believe it myself


    The seventh prince said that, Si Chi Chi knew what he meant. It was well known that the eighth Prince of Beijing had the news of the military department. Did he still not give up?


    "Uncle Luo, please. Chen Chen will go to practice with you first, and I''ll pick her up later. "


    Luo Zhaoyang knew that the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi Chi had something to say. He nodded and left with Si Chen Chen.


    "Were you too surprised or not to give up?"


    In the beginning, Chi Chi was always surprised by the fact that he was always late to meet with three people, but some of them were very embarrassed when they met him.


    At least he didn''t use those twists and turns to guess what you mean. Most of the time, you won''t have so many worries when dealing with such people.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t give up."


    Si Chi Chi knows that the seventh Prince is a true story. For so long, he has known each other''s temperament very well. He knows the ambition and mind of the seventh prince.


    "Didn''t you expect that your father would put your younger brother in high esteem and banish you?"


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Although he was not necessarily a talented man, he was determined to fight for his father and the court. However, because of his suspicion, he wiped out all his credit and exiled himself.


    "Maybe there is something special about eighth brother. Most of the time, we find out what we can do after being used by our father, isn''t it? If you had told me two years ago, I would have led the army to the north of Xinjiang, and I would have won a battle that would have inspired the whole world. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it even if it''s the fate of the secretaryThe seven Prince''s self mockery is really some people laugh, Si Chi Chi also impolitely smile.


    "You are right. You should let the anger listen to it. She always thinks that her fortune telling is extraordinary. This should also alert her."


    The seventh Prince waved his hand and knew that Sichi Chi''s words were just to broaden his heart. In the final analysis, it was just that Emperor Wu did not trust him.


    "It''s not that you, the eighth younger brother, have any extraordinary talent. He just grasps your father''s hobby and makes use of it."


    Si Chi Chi, seeing the seven Prince''s sullen appearance, decided to tell him the news from Wen Qihua.


    "Hobbies? My father''s hobby? "


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi with some doubts. Although he was the son of Emperor Wu, he was a man with a clear breeze and full of moon. He really knew too little about these things.


    In his mind, Emperor Wu''s hobbies were nothing but rare antiques, which he had given to celebrate his birthday every year.


    Every year when Emperor Wu received something, he laughed and seemed to be very happy. But now, except on his birthday, it seems that he has never used these things.


    "Don''t you think your father''s hobby is some rare antiques?"


    The seventh Prince chatted with a smile. He really thought so, didn''t he?


    "I have some words that you may feel very harsh, but I think you should have some conjecture. Although the image of your father in your heart is somewhat fatuous and does not love the subjects, at least it is not so fatuous. But I think you may have left a lot of things behind, such as the general who just left the big account. Why did he rebel? Do you remember


    Luo Zhaoyang, who has just left, is a famous general who dare not offend easily. Naturally, the seventh Prince knows the reason for his rebellion.


    "Of course I know, but I don''t understand why you say that?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi with some doubts. Maybe he thought about it, but he didn''t dare to think deeper.


    "You forget that the reason why your father killed those refugees in the first place was that the State Treasury could not be filled and there was no more money left to help the refugees.


    What is the reason for the empty treasury? It was Nanfei who was in the prime of her life, and her palace was splendid. "


    The seventh Prince now understood the meaning of Si Chi Chi. He understood what he wanted to tell himself, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you want to say that the eighth brother has grasped the characteristics of his father''s love for beauty? There are three thousand beautiful ladies in his father''s and Emperor''s harem. All of them are ladies from all over the country who are strictly selected into the palace. All of them are charming. He doesn''t need to be like this. "


    Seven Prince duding''s expression looks very funny, as if Si Chi Chi is joking with himself.


    "I didn''t lie to you, but Wen Qihua told me. The eighth prince had a few courtyards outside the palace. When he asked his majesty to connect the other courtyard with his bedroom, do you remember? "


    The seventh Prince nodded. Naturally, he remembered that the eighth prince was not favored. How could Emperor Wu easily agree to such a thing?


    "At the beginning, I and elder sister begged together, and it happened to be the eighth younger brother''s birthday. The father and the Emperor just managed to reward the eighth brother as a grace."


    Si Chi Chi didn''t expect that there were seven Prince''s affairs in this matter. He laughed. Since it was like this, it was more convincing.


    "Do you know what your eighth brother''s other courtyard is?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Their relationship has never been very good, so they have never visited his other courtyard. Naturally, they don''t know.


    "It''s a beauty. It''s a beautiful woman. The beauties your eighth brother raised in the Imperial Palace are no less than those in the harem of your father."


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi in surprise. He didn''t think the answer was like this. But even if the eighth Prince accepted so many beauties, Emperor Wu was also used to seeing the beauty of heaven. How could he be easily moved by it?


    "Still can''t think of it?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at the seven Prince''s appearance, did not expect that he looks to be very familiar with the matter of men and women, is actually a lengtouqing.


    "Your father and Emperor are indeed three thousand beauties in the harem, but as you said, they are ladies in a big family. Their good education makes them doomed to have no outside door in the matter of bed and curtain, and the women of small families can be opened freely. After all, your majesty is old, and you will be tired of those imperial concubines who sit upright all day. "


    The seventh Prince suddenly realized that the truth of Si Chi Chi''s theory was the most simple truth for men, but the position of Emperor Wu in his mind was different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, he did not expect to go there.


    "Do you want to say that the eighth brother dedicated all the women in his other courtyard to his father?"


    "More than that?" Si Chi Chi scornfully looked at the seventh prince. "If he only offered a few beautiful women to please his majesty, would you all be crazy? He would take the other courtyard as his Majesty''s second harem and keep everything secret for him. He was in it, and he could play as much as he wanted. Do you understand?"The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he was defeated in this. In a flash, he couldn''t help it.


    "In this way, I am doomed to defeat. The eighth younger brother is more careful than me. At least he can see what his father likes better."


    Szechi patted him on the shoulder, comforting him. "Your eighth brother doesn''t have that brain yet. It''s not his own idea."


    "Who is that? Is it Wen Qihua? "


    The seventh Prince is now more or less unscrupulous. Once he says it, he will regret it. If Wen Qihua supports the eighth prince, won''t he make trouble for himself?


    "Wen Qihua is not a fool. This idea was given to him by a concubine in the imperial palace. Listen to Wen Qihua''s meaning, the concubine is eight younger brothers, and there are some unclear relations between them."


    The seventh prince, after all, is a member of the royal family. At first glance, he would be a little more thoughtful when he heard that. However, he knew what sichichi was like. This did not mean anything else.


    "Is it Princess Rou?"


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. After all, he is not clear about the struggles in the Imperial Palace in the capital city. Wen Qihua''s letter will not tell us all about them.


    "I don''t know. Wen Qihua only said it was her idea. Do you think it was her?"


    Naturally, the seventh Prince knows more about the situation of the Imperial Palace than Sichi Chi. Qingluan''s speed is too fast, and her identity is very embarrassing. She was only a maid in the palace beside Princess Liu Hui. She is the only one in the palace who can know the secrets of his majesty.


    "No one has anything to do with us. That''s Wen Qihua''s business. I just want to persuade you not to be so upset. After all, you are in the battlefield now, and the enemies you are facing are all honest and honest men. Their strategies are still available in the history of war. But you can''t see through the woman. You never know whether she is going to help you or not in the next second Harm you, your eighth brother, I think it will be the same. "


    Although the seventh Prince is not a person who is close to women, he still knows the wisdom that women and villains are hard to raise.


    "What else can I think? I can''t see through my father''s preference. I can''t grasp the hearts of the people in the palace. I''m the one who lost. I''m naturally convinced. "


    Wen Qihua did not attack the eighth prince. He knew that the dispute between him and Wen Qihua would come sooner or later. In this case, it was better to strike first and win some opportunities for himself.


    "That will demote your officer?"


    Min Sheng looked at Sun Ruo with some surprise. He was very happy when he came the day before yesterday. Now he is very sad.


    "The eighth Prince looked at the matter with great delicacy. It is estimated that when the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty were still guessing whether you were my person, he had already confirmed it, and quickly seized your mistakes and dismissed you."


    Sun Ruo nodded. Wen Qihua never showed his own promotion, and he had some achievements in Hubu. But now the eighth Prince is making such a fuss, it''s useless for him to be meticulous in the past.


    "He actually chose the household department first, but he didn''t act according to common sense?"


    Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the style of the eighth prince. Wen Qihua was in charge of the Hubu all the time, and his subordinates managed the Hubu in an orderly way. Emperor Wu tried to find a mistake and replace him several times, but he couldn''t find a good time.


    "It''s a good time for him to catch it this time. It''s estimated that your majesty is going to take the Hubu back from me, but he''s been thinking about it for a long time. Now the eighth Prince has done it for him. I''m afraid his honor will be higher."


    Min Sheng didn''t worry about it. How could he be honored? Is the merit of the seventh Prince high? Before he returned to Beijing, the prosperity of his glory was publicized by the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty.


    But now? However, it is not different from other generals in the border area. Sometimes when he starts a bad career, he will be reprimanded by Emperor Wu.


    "I don''t worry about how high his honor is. What I''m afraid of is those villains in the court who are at the helm of the wind. How long will it take to maintain this stable situation? If they switch again, the opponent will not be able to deal with this time


    This is exactly what Wen Qihua is worried about. Unlike other officials, the eighth Prince is not attractive to him at all. Therefore, he will not make mistakes of those people before.


    "It really takes a little time for the eighth Prince''s affairs to be settled. After all, he is his Majesty''s own son, and he can''t be moved without a hammer. But now we have no way to get into other hospitals. This is the most difficult thing to do."


    Wen Qihua and their original thought that the eighth prince should be very easy to enter the other courtyard in the palace. After all, it is very simple for the eldest princess to go to his bedroom, but it is really troublesome to use the method.


    "The eldest princess was wrong last time. Although the eighth Prince''s defense against the palace was not deep, he was very strict with the guard of his other courtyards. It is estimated that he felt that there was no secret in his bedroom."


    Min Sheng and they sent many people who wanted to sneak in, but they had no way. The servants and servants in other courtyards were all serving the eighth Prince for many years, and they were very familiar with each other.The beauty inside is also selected by the eighth prince himself. If one is not right, it will be found out. It is no way to go on like this.


    "Where are the beauties in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard chosen from? Don''t you want to start from there?"


    Sun Ruo didn''t mention this, but when he mentioned Wen Qihua, they were even more helpless. The eighth Prince''s intention to his own other hospital was simply outrageous.


    "He specially selected good women outside the palace to teach them how to please men without breaking their bodies. These women will be trained for a year or two before they are sent to other hospitals in the palace. How can we wait for such a time?"


    When sun Ruo heard Wen Qihua''s remarks, they did find it difficult. Who knows that the eighth prince, a lecher, still has such a tight chain?


    "If it really doesn''t work, that''s the only way."


    Min Sheng took a look at Wen Qihua. They had thought about this method and discussed it, but they thought it was too risky and temporarily rejected it.


    "This will attract your Majesty''s attention. I''m afraid that even if the eighth Prince is overthrown in the end, your majesty will suspect us."


    Sun Ruo pats his thigh and looks at Wen Qihua strangely. "Your Majesty is suspicious of you now. Otherwise, how could he acquiesce in the eighth Prince''s affairs in your power? Are you afraid of his suspicion? "


    Although that''s what he said, Emperor Wu still has some trust in Wen Qihua. After all, the eighth prince can''t stand up to the current situation in the imperial court, and now he is just taking precautions against him. However, if he really wants to attract his attention, the situation in the court will not be stable even without the eighth emperor.


    "Since it''s all like this, we can only have a try. We can''t watch him grow up!"


    Wen Qihua sighs. Since Min Sheng has said that, there is no other way.


    Shortly after Wanshou, the traditional festival Shangsi Festival, Wen Qihua entered the palace early in the morning to prepare for the festival.


    Although the eighth Prince is now deeply favored by Emperor Wu, he has never participated in such festivals, and he can only let Wen Qihua do it alone.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the masked woman in the corner and was worried. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I know what to do."


    Wen Qihua sighed and finally left without saying a word. This move is really dangerous. I don''t know what kind of situation it will cause.


    Although qingluan has been recuperating in the palace, and the festival has always said that he is ill and has not participated in the festival, he has been very concerned about the festival, and frowned after hearing the maid of the palace report.


    "What did Wen Qihua say to a maiden playing music?"


    The maid in the palace beside qingluan shakes her head. At first, she thought there was nothing wrong with it. After all, Wen Qihua arranged the whole festival alone. But later, she thought that Wen Qihua''s expression was too strange, so she came to tell qingluan.


    "Wen Qihua is expected to do something. The eighth Prince''s heart is too anxious. How can people like Wen Qihua rush too fast? You should go to the hall and watch. You''d better not give this woman a chance to play. If it doesn''t work, report it to your majesty immediately, saying that I''m seriously ill and let him come to see him."


    The maiden looked at qingluan in surprise, "Niang, your majesty has already..." Although her words did not finish, but qingluan still knew what she meant.


    Emperor Wu has not come to see himself for a long time. This is undoubtedly to make the emperor hate himself more and invite favor on such occasions.


    "There is no other way. Even if your majesty doesn''t come, you can interrupt his thoughts. Then you can inform the eighth Prince and let him solve the woman first."


    The maid nodded and went to the hall with two little maids.


    Originally the highest level product is qingluan, but she said that she did not come, so Liu huifei picked up a bargain.


    Liu huifei did not go out of her bedroom for a long time, nor did she see Emperor Wu. At first glance, she seems to be a lotus flower in the water. She is more calm and more natural. She always likes to wear some red lake green colors, which are painful to the eyes. Now she is also full of white moon, with a festive palindrome, which adds a bit of joy.


    Emperor Wu didn''t see her for a long time. He didn''t think that the rash people in the past should be so complacent now. After all, the women he tasted in the eighth Prince''s courtyard were a bit dusty. At the beginning, they still felt fresh and unable to extricate themselves. After getting used to it, they felt that they were just like that.


    Now see Liu huifei such elegant appearance, actually also feel very agreeable, better than those seductive women, do not know how many times.


    Wen Qihua has been paying close attention to the expression of Emperor Wu. He knows that men are fond of the new and dislike the old. Only by changing such and such patterns can he satisfy his desire.


    Therefore, the man prepared by himself is quite different from those women in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard. Now, seeing Emperor Wu''s courteous attitude towards Liu huifei, I think he should have guessed right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    At this time, she couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect that Qingxin, a small financial fan, was still concerned about this when she was crying so sad. So she laughed and said, "don''t worry, I can support you. But... "


    Qingxin saw her hesitation for a moment and could not help asking, "but what?"


    A smile of extreme amorous feelings appeared on his beautiful goose egg face and said, "but I''m afraid that you will get married at that time. I don''t need me to support you. All the excitement has dissipated, leaving me alone


    Qingxin opened her eyes and wiped the tears on her face. She looked at her red and said, "what are you talking about? I''m afraid we are not married as early as you. Besides, even if we are all married, we can come here to eat and drink! "


    She pricked Qingxin''s forehead and said, "look at you. When did I say you could come and eat and drink. If you''re all married, I''ll be successful. "


    At this point, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. There seems to be some intoxication in the eyes, in the memory of what good things in general. Qingxin can''t help but look at her, and the whole person is shocked.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t seem to see her surprised. Instead, he indulged in his own imagination and said, "at that time, I''ll find a quiet mountain and live my own life quietly."


    Hearing this, Qingxin just hugged her slender waist and said, "no, I don''t allow you to do this. I hate you so much in my heart. You just abandon us


    Looking at Qingxin''s emotional appearance, she is also moved. I''m afraid I''ll be bored to death if I don''t have their sincere company.


    Then she appeared on her face like a peony smile, said, "OK, I know. I won''t leave you. You can rest assured


    When Qingxin heard her promise, a lily like smile appeared on her face. Her smile is sweet, like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    Seeing her like this, she feels that the years are really quiet and beautiful. It would be nice to stay at this moment forever.


    A woman in white walked slowly down the stairs of the hall.


    All the people in the Acacia building are quiet down and seem to appreciate the charm of the woman in front of her. That woman, there is a taste that does not match with the world, seems to have a kind of hazy Fairy Spirit.


    Her face was bright and clean, and she looked forward to her appearance, which made her linger. The eyebrows are gentle and graceful, and the autumn pupil cuts the water, which makes people forget the Customs at first sight and forget the worries at the second sight.


    You know, this core heart girl is really a rare one in a hundred years. Ordinary people even came to this Acacia building, want to see the heart of the girl once, but also to pay a thousand taels of silver.


    Although all the people in this Acacia building are rich and noble, a thousand taels of silver is not a small amount for the average childe. The last time Meng Yan came here, he only gave two hundred Liang silver, which was ridiculed seriously.


    We all greedily look at the heart of Acacia, as if to see more, they can earn the same.


    At this time, Acacia Lianxin also came down.


    The people in the Acacia building saw that two gorgeous girls all came down and their eyes were staring straight. I don''t know how lucky I was to meet these two strange women here?


    Acacia pistil heart this time also heard the voice behind him, turned a look, originally is Lianxin behind him.


    With a charming smile on her face, she said, "sister Lianxin, you are dressed very well today. I didn''t order this beautiful butterfly love flower dress last time


    Lianxin''s face showed a trace of evil smile and said, "if sister wants to say that, don''t blame her for being rude. In this Acacia building, who doesn''t know that the elder sister only wears white clothes and is basically indifferent to ordinary colors. Today, I have sacrificed a lot to praise my sister. "


    Rui heart covered her mouth, laughed and said, "my sister is really joking. It''s her natural beauty and graceful posture that makes her so charming. The elder sister is just a random praise. Don''t worry about it with your sister. "


    The people in the hall of Acacia building saw that two beauties were talking about the old things on the stairs. They felt like a cat in their hearts and said in a hurry, "Ruixin girl, Lianxin girl, you are coming down."


    After listening to their words, Ruixin stretched out her hand and looked at Lianxin''s face with a mysterious and seductive smile.


    Lianxin also showed a noble smile on her face and directly held Rui Xin''s hand. They walked down with each other.


    They walked to the stage of the hall, looked at the dense guests below, and said, "Acacia core heart, Acacia lotus heart, two women present their ugliness to you."


    See the core heart to a Guqin next to, leisurely played the Guqin.


    Her form is beautiful, like a noble white swan.


    The heavy sound of the piano flowed out from her slender fingers, like water at one time and like a mountain at another, and entered the hearts of every audience present. At this time, Lianxin sang a beautiful tune. At the beginning of the song, it gives people a different kind of beauty.I don''t know what I''m missing in the evening.


    After hearing such melodious music in Qingxin Pavilion, Si Chenchen''s face showed a mysterious smile.


    Qingxin saw what she was thinking at a glance and said, "ah Chen must be thinking about how much he can earn today. Since the last hundred birds Zhaofeng, Acacia building''s reputation is even higher. Every day recently, Chen has made a lot of money. "


    Si Chen Chen saw her so playful appearance, a lotus flower gently blooming on her face, looking noble and unusual.


    She said in her charming voice, "it''s really funny that you look like this. I now feel that making money is of little significance to me, since the opening of Acacia building. Because of you, there will be no shortage of money. "


    Hearing this, Qingxin nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, our ah Chen is quite right. Now it''s meaningless to make money. The biggest function of Acacia building is to provide intelligence to childe. "


    Si Chen Chen''s jade finger gently pressed on Qingxin''s lips and said, "we all have deep blood feuds. The significance of Acacia building lies not only in childe, but also in ourselves."


    When Qingxin heard this, she thought of her family''s tragic death, and her tears fell down.


    At noon that day, many people were surrounded by the ritual Hall of the Meridian Gate. Qingxin was dressed as a beggar, and her face was stained with blood. She mingled with the crowd and saw her family beheaded. His father, mother, sister and brother all died in the catastrophe.


    Chen Lifeng, I must make you pay the price. Acacia said in my heart.


    Si Chen Chen saw acacia''s fierce appearance and knew that she was thinking of her blood feud again. The poor girl saw her family beheaded and didn''t know how much she was hurt.


    Must be every night after waking up, will find their own tears, has already soaked the pillow.


    The girls in the Acacia building are beautiful, but each of them has a look back, and they will not only shed tears of blood feud. If it is not for revenge, I am afraid many women will feel that living is meaningless?


    Si Chen Chen patted Qingxin''s back and said, "Ruixin and Lianxin are all in the hall now. I want to go down and have a look."


    Qingxin quickly mended her make-up in front of the mirror, looked at her and said, "ah Chen, wait for me. I will help them to have fun."


    She turns her head and looks at her. I saw Qingxin quickly put on a light yellow Luo skirt, smiling at Si Chen Chen and saying, "ah Chen, do you think I look good?"


    Qing Xin''s Luo skirt is very elegant in design. Although the chest is a little broad, it doesn''t go out of the way. Instead, it makes people think. And in the position under the chest, there is a lovely bow, which sets off the small Qingxin proportion very well.


    Si Chenchen nodded and said, "Qingxin, you look really good-looking."


    After hearing the praise of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin looked at her and said, "your dress today is also very good. The style of this satin skirt is exactly what I appreciate."


    The jade finger of Si Chen Chen poked her forehead and said, "OK, you don''t want to be poor with me. I have to go down and have a look at the Acacia building. I have no time to delay you. "


    With that, she walked out of the Qingxin Pavilion.


    Qingxin ran after her and yelled, "ah Chen, wait for me."


    The guests of Acacia building really feel blessed tonight. That graceful and graceful Miss Si, leading a small and lovely, jieyuhua general Qingxin girl is Yingying to walk down the stairs.


    Acacia building guests, someone began to coax.


    Ruixin and Lianxin also saw them at this time. The key of the heart of a turn, into a very happy song, welcome them. Lianxin also showed a smile, and the valley warbler finally flew out this time.


    Qingxin saw the scene and flew directly from the stairs. I saw her passing the chandelier in the hall, a direct rotation to another chandelier. After several rotations, it landed on the stage and gave the off-site blessing body.


    When all the spectators saw this, they called out a good word.


    At this time, Feng shaoche interrupted Murong''s boasting and said, "Zhu Mo, who is that man?"


    Zhumo looked up and saw a Forest Fairy like man landing on the stage.


    Her light yellow clothes, like butterflies in the forest, are free and light.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the performance of Qingxin, and his face showed a trace of approval. This pure heart dance has come to an end. It can not only easily leap over these objects, but also do palm dance. It''s just that many people have never seen this unique skill.


    Accompanied by singing, music, Acacia Qingxin dance.


    her dance seems to have a soul, which can attract everyone''s eyes. Her hands and feet were full of temptation. Eye waves flow, clothes flying, this is not a dance in the mortal world.


    Acacia Qingxin in the sacrifice, to give their all out.She seems to be burning in general, to burn all her own, all the people were stunned. Zhu Mo is also the first time to see such Acacia Qingxin, a look can not leave the eyes.


    Zhu Mo looked at the spirit in the middle of the stage, but felt some deep tears. Such a beautiful person doesn''t like himself. Zhu Mo''s heart is really a bit of pain, feel some uncomfortable.


    Murong chuixue looked at Zhu Mo''s not growing up and shook his head. Such a infatuated man is very rare now, so I have to teach myself this apprentice.


    This night, Acacia three Shu gather. Song by song, dance by dance, weaving a fantasy for all the guests present. Those who have seen this vision will never forget it.


    Meng Yan''s heart is very irritable, this si Lingyan has been entangled with himself, can''t shake off.


    She used to think she was pretty and lovely, but since seeing the heart of the Acacia building girl, this si Lingyan is no longer looked down upon. What''s more, she only added a little disgust to her heart.


    This world''s women, which one can compare to the pure heart of the girl, also can''t compare with her exquisite, even less than her amorous feelings.


    Si Lingyan didn''t know why Meng Yan had been obsessed with himself before. Now even if he takes the initiative to devote himself, Meng Yan is indifferent to himself.


    She stamped her foot deliberately, pretending to be very angry. If he had been like this before, Meng Yan would have taken the initiative to comfort him. But now, Meng Yan''s heart seems to have someone else in general, he is indifferent to himself.


    Women''s instincts are generally accurate. She thought about the woman she met at the Lantern Festival last time, though she was very beautiful. But it is certainly not a good woman to hook up with men in public.


    After thinking of this, she would fight against Meng Yan and vent all her anger on him.


    Meng Yan was disgusted when she saw that she was very annoying. She said, "are you crazy? How did you, a woman from a rich family, learn to look like a market woman? I''m really disappointed with you. "


    After hearing Meng Yan say so, she felt very aggrieved. Tears drop like beads.


    Meng Yan see her so pear with rain appearance, in the heart and some can not bear. Although this si Lingyan is sometimes a little more obstinate, I have to say that life is better than the average woman.


    He went over, gently put his arm around Si Lingyan''s shoulder and said, "swallow, I didn''t mean to. I''m just a little upset, so I can''t control my temper


    After hearing what he said, a smile appeared on her face and said, "brother Yan, Yan''er knows you are the best. It''s just that you really don''t get angry with the swallow in the future, OK? The swallow is really unhappy


    At this time, Meng Yan was in his arms with warm jade and warm fragrance. His color heart said, "where is Yan''er? I swear that if I don''t treat Yan''er well, I will..."


    Si Lingyan then covered his mouth and didn''t let him go on.


    Meng Yan looked at Si Lingyan in his arms. He had an idea and said, "swallow, can you lend me 1800 Liang silver?"


    Hearing this, Si Lingyan raised her head suspiciously and said, "brother Yan, why do you want such silver?"


    Meng Yan sighed and said, "my parents have cut off my financial resources. I don''t have any money in my hand. I don''t even have money to invite my classmates to dinner. I can''t lift my head anywhere. Don''t Yan''er despise me because I have no money? "


    Hearing this, silingyan shook her head and said, "brother Yan, don''t worry. It''s only 1800 taels. I can still get it."


    Meng Yan was very happy at this time. He gave her a kiss on her face and said, "swallow, I will know you are the best."


    Si Lingyan''s face was stained with crimson, and she bowed her head with shame.


    When you arrived, the lantern of Acacia building lit up and opened the door.


    Si Chen Chen stands at the door and sees Meng Yan looking at himself with anxiety.


    She restrained her nausea, squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "Mr. Meng, why did you appear here so early? Our Acacia building has just opened the door!"


    Meng Yan handed the 1800 Liang silver note in his hand to Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, please, let me meet Ruixin girl. I really miss her because I haven''t seen her for so many days


    Si Chen Chen looked at him in such a hurry and despised him in his heart. She took care of the money and said, "Ruixin girl must still be dressing up. Please come in and sit for a while. I''ll go and see Ruixin."


    Hearing this, Meng Yan nodded and said, "thank you, girl."


    He tossed the hem of his cloud brocade Qilin robe and walked into the Acacia building with dignity.


    Si Chen Chen followed him, and his contempt deepened. Although I don''t know where the man got the 18002 silver note, I will never let him look good this time.Think of here, she Shi Shi ran to go on the core heart Pavilion.


    When she opened the door, Ruixin was sitting on the bed of red flowers and trees reading. Today, she is still wearing a white dress, but the style is somewhat different from that in the past. Si Chenchen knows that although the front of Rui Xin''s white skirt looks very conservative, but behind it is a piece of spring.


    Si Chen Chen shook the past gracefully and gently put his hand on the shoulder of Rui Xin and said, "Rui Xin, what book are you writing?"


    Rui Xin takes a look at the cover to Si Chen Chen and says, "it''s just Shi 300. I''ve learned some, so I can compose guqin music later."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen had a few smiles on his face and said, "it''s very practical for women to learn the book of songs, but there are many very obscure words in it, which many people don''t want to watch."


    Pistil heart face like peony blooming, layer by layer, rich connotation, as if every ray of smile on the face is different.


    Si Chen Chen was dazzled by her eyes and said, "Rui Xin, you and I are not outsiders. Don''t use your flattering skills to me. I can''t resist."


    Rui Xin looked at her obliquely and said, "who knows that Miss Si of Acacia building is really graceful and graceful. The soft language makes people''s ears numb and itch. Now you say that I can''t resist my kung fu. It''s really killing me. "


    Si Chen Chen sat down beside the bed, looked at the core heart with a plain face and said, "this time, I am asking for help from you."


    Core heart see her so heavy appearance, think is have something to say. So he put away his smile and said, "ah Chen, you can tell me what you have. We''ve been together for so long. What can''t we say


    Si Chen Chen''s pale blue eyes deeply looked at her, and her eyes were full of gratitude. Core heart is always so gentle, has been supporting themselves. It seems to be a light gardenia, not very eye-catching. But it exudes a delicate fragrance, which makes people very comfortable.


    At this time, she frowned and said, "here comes Meng Yan."


    Rui Xin''s face is full of rose like smile, which is full of fragrance and impressive. She said indifferently, "what did I think it was? It turns out that Meng Yan is the heartless man. You can rest assured that I will teach him a good lesson for you. "


    When he heard this, his eyes were full of light. Although the core heart looks very gentle, a pair of indifferent appearance. In fact, it is quite a city, and ordinary people are not her opponents.


    Core heart see her so grateful appearance, said, "you just look on the side, I let Bihe call that heartless man in."


    She nodded and hid behind the screen.


    Meng Yan soon followed Bihe in.


    Pistil heart gave Bi he a wink, she went out and took the door.


    This Meng Yan is also an old hand who is used to the wind and moon. Seeing Rui Xin like this, he thinks that the gorgeous beauty in front of him is also interested in himself. He has always been very confident about his appearance. Today, he has specially changed into a silk white satin Su embroidery Kirin robe, just to leave a good impression on Rui Xin.


    Core heart looks at Meng Yan in front of him this pair of very anxious appearance, in the heart already despised him many times. If it wasn''t because he was the man who had taken a Chen in his previous life, and how much money he gave, Rui Xin would not have accepted this guest.


    Meng Yan saw that Ruixin didn''t speak for a long time, so he took the initiative to answer and said, "what book is the Ruixin girl holding in her hand?"


    Rui Xin looked at him with disdain in his eyes.


    Seeing her cold appearance, Meng Yan was not discouraged. She went directly behind her and said, "Ruixin girl, didn''t expect that she still loves to see" Shi 300 "


    After listening to his words, Rui Xin threw the book on the ground directly. Feng eyes wide open, provocatively looked at him, said, "how, this book allows you to read, I can''t read?"


    Meng Yan looked at her appearance, not angry, but felt very warm. Ruixin girl has always been a natural and generous face to show people, only in front of themselves broke out this pair of behavior. This is to treat oneself as one''s own.


    So he quickly went over, picked up the book, looked at the core heart, said, "Ruixin girl, this is all the books of sages, can''t throw away!"


    Si Chen Chen hides behind the screen. Seeing his low spirited appearance, he feels a little prickly.


    Meng Yan was originally a man with no solar terms. He married such a man because he didn''t see his eyes clearly before.


    She squeezed her hands hard, the veins on the back of her hands were full of blue. She secretly vowed in her heart that this time, she must get back with interest.


    Core heart took over the book in his hand, the phoenix eye slanted to fly, looked at him like provocation, said, "I throw the book, you picked it up for me. If I throw something else, will you pick it up too? "


    The heart laughs, in the manner has one minute frivolous, three points romantic, five points nimble, one minute charm. Meng Yan was stunned.


    See his back, Si Chen Chen''s heart is really more painful. Why didn''t his own self pay attention to his side in the last life, and let him get together with his sister and make himself tragic?www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Seven prince, how can you be here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the north?"


    When the seventh Prince first saw Wen Qihua, his face was not good, but now it''s not the time to care.


    "Thanks to your supernatural means, you are right. I should have been in Northern Xinjiang, but now if I don''t risk going back to Beijing, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened."


    Wen Qihua looks at Min Sheng suspiciously. He doesn''t understand how he can let the seventh prince in. Min Sheng shakes his head helplessly. The seventh prince comes in a strange way, and he has no defense at all.


    "The seventh Prince rashly returned to Beijing in spite of his holy orders. Did he know that if he was noticed by his majesty, he was afraid that it would cause great disaster?"


    The seventh Prince naturally knew what would happen if he was noticed by Emperor Wu when he returned to Beijing, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    "I have one thing to discuss with you this time. I know that you will pass by here when you return to Beijing. You have a good relationship with Min Sheng Valley master, so I am waiting for you here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and looked at him. The seventh prince was not as idle as he used to be when he was in the capital. He was upright. At first glance, he was a man who had experienced battlefield fighting.


    "The seventh Prince has something to say."


    "All of you are smart people. I don''t want to beat around the bush. What happened to my prince in Northern Xinjiang during this period of time can be let go of the past. This time, I just want to ask Mr. Wen to do me a favor."


    Wen Qihua saw that there was no anger in his eyes, and he probably guessed what he wanted to say. The seventh prince was originally one of the few intelligent people in the royal family. When he came to peach blossom Valley, he thought he had made plans.


    "The seventh Prince''s busy, if the lower official can be busy, it is also my honor, you may as well say so.


    "Good!"


    When the seventh prince saw Wen Qihua so cheerful, he had nothing to hide. "I want to use hundreds of thousands of troops in Northern Xinjiang for a way for my royal family. I wonder if you can help me with this favor?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that the seventh Prince meant this. He was very surprised. But looking at Wen Qihua, he seemed to have guessed this for a long time.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the seventh prince. The royal family is far away in the capital, and they are heavily guarded. How come there is no way to live?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Now he has seen the situation very clearly. How can the father and the emperor keep his throne after doing such a thing?


    "Mr. Wen, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. If we didn''t have your means, I don''t think it would have been so smooth. If it wasn''t for you, my military achievements in Northern Xinjiang would not have been easily wiped out. Do you want me to make it clearer?"


    Wen Qihua saw that he did not regard himself as a prince now. What he said was the key point. He also understood that the seventh prince was not a simple character.


    But after all, he is closely related to Emperor Wu. If you want to accept his surrender, you should be very careful.


    "The seventh Prince is wrong. Even if there is something wrong with me about the border, the reason is that it is true. I don''t need to repeat with you the fact that your majesty has lost his virtue. As for the reason that your contribution to northern Xinjiang has been obliterated, you know it in your heart,. Wen Qihua is just pushing the boat along the river. You know better than me who started the work. "


    The seventh Prince sighed helplessly. He didn''t know it was because of his father? However, no matter what he did, his son can only forgive him, but not hate him.


    "There''s no need to mention the past. I only ask whether Mr. Wen would like to. I arrived here day and night from northern Xinjiang. My determination should have been seen by Mr. Wen."


    Wen Qihua''s heart wavered a little. The army in the hands of the seventh Prince is only the most powerful one in the middle of the imperial court. It would be a great good thing for Si Chi Chi Chi to take his army under his command.


    "I know what you are hesitating about. My father and I are connected by blood. It''s really inseparable, but the matter can''t be changed. Although the army in my hand is very sharp, it''s no different from fighting against the people in the world. What I want is the health of my sisters and brothers. After all, the world has long been no longer my father''s emperor. An emperor who has lost the support of the people can''t help it How long will it last? "


    Wen Qihua saw what he said. He also knew that the seventh prince had given up his heart to Emperor Wu, so he was ruthless.


    "Good! Wen Qihua remembered the words of the seventh prince. No matter what the result will be in the future, I will help you and the life of the royal family! "


    The seventh prince was relieved and looked at Wen Qihua again. He didn''t know whether he should thank him or hate him.


    Well, without Wen Qihua, there were refugees at the border, not to mention his father who did such a thing.


    "Do you know why I came to cooperate with you and give up all my meritorious deeds in Northern Xinjiang and even risk being criticized by later generations?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head. He did not understand. Although the seventh prince made this decision very cleverly, he could not guess the reason.


    "Because of the people. During my time of fighting in Northern Xinjiang, although all the good news came back, I should understand the hardships of the war compared with Lord Wen. It''s the people who never give up hope and support us all the time. Even more than the court has given us.In this battle, I led 500000 troops of the imperial court to destroy the enemy, but there were more than 300000 people participating in the battle. It was the secret passage that these people told us about. It was they who sent waves of grain harvested in the field to the barracks. It was also they who took in wounded soldiers for us and cured our soldiers. They taught me what is the most important thing in the world. "


    Min Sheng sighed. He thought that if the seventh prince was in charge of this world, it would never be such a chaotic situation. It''s really amazing.


    "I think the person who can be supported by the people, whether he is smart or not, is at least a person who loves the people like a son and knows the hardships of the people, but my father and Emperor just don''t know this, which is a crucial point."


    Wen Qihua sighed. It seems that the seventh Prince has already thought of it very clearly. In this case, he has nothing to worry about.


    "The seventh prince can rest assured that Wen Qihua will live up to what he has promised today. No matter what the future situation may be, Wen Qihua will certainly keep the life of the royal family for you."


    The seventh Prince nodded and knew that Wen Qihua was still on his way back to the capital, so he would no longer delay him.


    "Mr. Wen said that, I''m relieved, and I won''t delay him. I''m going to leave for Northern Xinjiang. In the future, I''d like to ask Lord Wen to do more for my royal family."


    The seventh Prince and Min Sheng sent Wen Qihua to the mouth of the valley. After watching him leave, they turned and mounted their horses and went back to northern Xinjiang in different directions.


    ...


    before Wen Qihua returned to the capital, he was called to his palace by Emperor Wu. He probably knew what Emperor Wu was going to ask, so he was relieved.


    "Meet your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw Wen Qihua finally returned to Beijing, he was relieved. He was worried about whether Wen Qihua would stay at the border and not come back. If this was the case, the situation of the imperial court would be even more embarrassing.


    "Wen Aiqing is back. How was your journey


    Wen Qihua nodded. It was only a few days for him to go back and forth. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with it. Emperor Wu asked questions according to the rules, which was also a disguised gesture of friendship.


    "In reply to your majesty, everything is well with me. Your majesty cares about it, and I''m afraid."


    Emperor Wu nodded and looked at Wen Qihua, but he still had some murmurs in his heart. Although Wen Qihua told himself a very important information this time, he still had no way to solve the problem. It was really embarrassing to see this situation.


    "Wen Aiqing must have heard a lot of news along the way."


    On the way back, Wen Qihua heard that many of the garrison generals of important towns had already submitted to Sichi Chi. It seems that Emperor Wu was in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid I don''t understand a lot of things because I don''t know a lot about them."


    It is normal for Emperor Wu to understand that he was urged and that Wen Qihua did not have time to understand the situation.


    "The garrison generals of Tongzhen, Fuyang town and the other two important towns have all started to rebel and become a party with the refugees at the border."


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at Emperor Wu. He didn''t expect that so many of the garrison generals of the important towns had already surrendered.


    "How can it be? There are still doubts about this matter. How can these guards listen to the words of the Dalits? What''s more, other cities and towns are not included. General Luo Zhaoyang, the general of Fuyang Town, had a good friendship with the former Emperor. How could he rebel so easily? "


    When Emperor Wu heard him talk about Luo Zhaoyang, he was also very indignant. He thought that he had written a letter to persuade him about the love between general Luo and the former Emperor. Unexpectedly, he turned a deaf ear to him.


    "Don''t mention Luo Zhaoyang any more. He is now rebellious. He has completely forgotten the affection he had with the former Emperor. How can he remember the friendship he once had with the former Emperor?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Luo Zhaoyang was a man who had always been honest and sincere. He had tried to persuade Luo Zhaoyang when the first emperor established Emperor Wu, but he failed. Now that he knew such evil deeds of Emperor Wu, he was not willing to submit to him again.


    "Your Majesty, the present situation is a great disadvantage to us. It is better for the ministers to look for clues and reverse the past events, so as to let the hoodwinked generals change their minds."


    Emperor Wu knew what was wrong. He was not willing to let Wen Qihua find any clues, but it was not easy to tell Wen Qihua that the matter was true.


    "No need. Even if I find these clues, I dare not use these villains. I''d rather clean the whole pot now. Some tumors need to be sorted out as soon as possible. "


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was in trouble, and he certainly would not let himself find any clues. This is just a remark.


    "Does your majesty mean to fight against these generals?"


    This is exactly what Emperor Wu meant in his heart. Since all the people in the world know their own scandal, they will be beaten to be speechless, and they will understand who can speak.


    "Yes, I have made up my mind. Since they are going to rebel. I''ll let them see what happens to breakfast! "


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that Emperor Wu had already made up his mind. No matter how he said it, he would not change it. If a person was forced to be anxious, he would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    In the second thought, I think that the current state of Si Chi Chi Chi should be able to fight with Emperor Wu. What''s more, with the help of the seventh prince, it''s almost twice the result with half the effort."In this case, I have a way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that Wen Qihua could still find a way. He was very surprised. Could he have any good strategies to solve the urgent problems now.


    "Aiqing, please tell me."


    Wen Qihua''s idea turned around at first, and he didn''t dare to take it seriously. After all, he and Min Sheng had not received a reply from Si Chi Chi on the matter of the seventh prince.


    But the seventh Prince is indeed a rare talent. Now there are not many people like him. Even if he tries loyalty, he will not lose money.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember the 500000 troops of the seventh prince in the northern Xinjiang? I think it''s better to keep the troops in the capital and other important towns at first. Let''s send the troops under the seven princes to meet them first. On the one hand, we can test the other party''s strength, and when we come, we can also consume the forces of the seventh prince. "


    Emperor Wu is now concerned about the border affairs. He has long forgotten the exiled son. Now Wen Qihua mentioned it and suddenly realized it.


    "Ai Qing''s plan is wonderful, but what should be done if the seventh Prince wins the battle again?"


    The seventh Prince''s contribution is not small now, or he forced himself down. If he makes such great contributions for the court, he is afraid that the future throne will be his.


    Wen Qihua did not want to release the seventh Prince too early. He was mainly worried about him. Now, although he intends to surrender, he is afraid that it will do great harm to Si Chi Chi if he is in danger.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince is not the only one stationed in Northern Xinjiang. He has just been ordered to restore the people''s livelihood in Northern Xinjiang, so it is not empty at all. However, there are two other generals around him. Any general can lead 200000 troops to the border to guard, which can be regarded as a suppression on both sides."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that the two generals around the seventh prince, one from a noble family and the other from a humble family, are now rebellious people. Naturally, they dare not let the children of poor families go, so they have to send Chen Tai, who is of noble origin.


    "Let Chen Tai go there. He was born into a noble in the capital. Naturally, he knows more about the rules than Wang Meng, a poor man."


    Wen Qihua knows that now Emperor Wu is on guard against the children of the poor family. However, Chen Tai is his own person. Going to the border is not much better than Wang Meng.


    "This Your majesty, do you want to think about it again? Although general Wang Meng was born in a poor family, he is very familiar with the war. If... "


    Emperor Wu waved his hand. Now he doesn''t need a better general. If he has a chance, he will cut off the position of Wang Meng.


    "No, just Chen Tai. I can rest assured."


    Wen Qihua had already advised Emperor Wu. He had nothing to do with him about what happened at the border. Seeing that it had already happened, he asked to kneel down.


    Wen Qihua had just returned to the mansion when he asked him to go to his study. Wen thought that his father might have some doubts about the imperial tomb, so he had to go.


    "Is it true about the imperial mausoleum?"


    ...


    Wen Qihua took a look at his father and felt that he did not dare to be so surprised. As an elder, did he not know what kind of monarch he served?


    "Father, if you don''t tell me something, you should know that even general Luo Zhaoyang has started his army. Don''t you still want to believe it?"


    Mr. Wen sat on the chair with some dispirited feelings. He had no doubt about the original thing, but there was no empirical evidence. He did not go to investigate it again. He did not expect that the old story would be mentioned again, and it would have such a great effect.


    "I know something about things at the beginning, but your majesty didn''t send my people to do it, and it was very clean. So I couldn''t believe it. Now I want to come here. It''s true. But your majesty did so simply at that time. How did you find out?"


    Wen Qihua asked Si Chi Chi before. After hearing this, he also felt that it was the result of God''s will. He did not dare not believe it.


    "Father, do you remember who was the general sent by your majesty?"


    Mr. Wen thought carefully, but for a long time, he did not have any impression. He shook his head and said he did not know.


    "The general sent by his Majesty was general Moshan."


    When Wen heard the name of Mo Sihan, Z only had a look in his heart, and he understood why he was found.


    "Mo Sihan is a group of elders with me. He has made more contributions than me, and is deeply loved by his majesty. At the beginning, he went to the relief work After going to the pit to kill those refugees, he came back ill and died in three months. When the epidemic broke out in the capital city, many people said that he had the disease, so I didn''t go to investigate. Why, was it not? "


    Wen Qihua sighed. Mo Sihan was loyal to Emperor Wu. He could not bear such a sense of guilt when he was a direct minister. What''s more, what''s more, there''s a way for his majesty to regard him as an abandoned son for a long time?


    "After the death of general Mo Sihan, my father, the Mo family was in decline. At that time, he had only one daughter, and he married someone hastily. Now his grandson is also a 13-year-old young man, which was picked out by his grandson first.


    After the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum, the people of sichichi had been lurking near the imperial mausoleum. Mo Sihan''s daughter just married the county magistrate of the town around the imperial mausoleum. After the Royal Mausoleum rebellion, Mo Sihan''s daughter gave the child a pair of old armor. Originally, she wanted him to cultivate martial arts and revive the momentum of the Mo family. Unexpectedly, he found the warrant of killing refugees in the middle of his armorAfter listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Lord Wen understood that it was the will of God. His Majesty was brilliant all his life. However, he did not expect that Mo Sihan kept the letters that had been read and should be destroyed for the sake of insurance.


    "According to the contents of this letter, the people of sichichi found the original refugee pit. What do you think is the situation here, father? After so many years, there is no living in such a mountain of corpses! When Si Chi Chi Chi went to the pond, he was worried that the weeds were too strong to be found. Who knows, he can find them as soon as they look. Isn''t it true that there is no such thing as a ghost spring? "


    Lord Wen sighed, knowing that it was his Majesty''s time. Such a thing could be met by him.


    "Now it seems that there are some doubts about how Mo Sihan died."


    Si Chi Chi Chi''s people had already opened the coffin for autopsy with the consent of Mo Sihan''s daughter. Naturally, there were doubts. Wen Qihua took a look at his father and thought it would be better not to tell him.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t say a word, Lord Wen looked as usual, and then he understood what was going on in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be loyal and patriotic all his life, and that he was loyal to such a king.


    "Father, in any case, you must be careful now, your majesty, and you must not regard him as the king you served before. What''s the difference between your majesty and the devil? I can''t follow the example of Mo family. "


    Mr. Wen looked at Wen Qihua with joy. Fortunately, his son was brilliant. Otherwise, he was afraid that when the Wen family would be shot like this, he didn''t know that he had implicated hundreds of lives of the Wen family in vain.


    "You can rest assured that your father has his own worries. Only now that you do this can be more dangerous than anything, you should be careful. Your father is old, and now the Wen family depends on you. "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Now they are frank with each other. In this way, they don''t have any worries.


    As soon as the order to divide troops arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the seventh Prince frowned. Did Wen Qihua not believe himself?


    "If you want to invite General Chen Tai, you will say that the prince has something to discuss with him."


    Chen Tai and Wang Meng are different. They were born in a family of hairpins. They were familiar with the seventh prince in Beijing. At this time, they sat in the tent, but there was no cold shoulder.


    "I don''t know if your highness is calling for a courtier, but what''s the matter?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Chen Tai and did not know whether he was his own or his father''s, or Wen Qihua''s.


    If you are yourself or Wen Qihua''s people, you will have nothing, but if you are the father of the emperor, you are afraid that 200000 soldiers will suffer.


    Chen Tai seemed to have something difficult to say when he saw the seventh Prince''s hesitation. He had already got a secret letter from Wen Qihua. Now it seems that the prince is looking at his own position.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The minister is your Highness''s man."


    The seventh Prince''s eyes lit up and looked at Chen Tai. He could not believe it. However, he and Chen Tai Su had no old friends and were not close to each other when fighting. How could they suddenly become their own people.


    "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can write and ask Lord Wen in the capital city, or the master of Min Sheng Valley, and you will know."


    The seventh Prince suddenly realized that Chen Tai said it was his own person rather than Wen Qihua''s. Since this is the case, he is at ease.


    "In this case, you should also know what the prince is looking for you?"


    Chen Tai nodded. Wen Qihua had already made it clear in the secret letter that he left Northern Xinjiang not only helped the frontier, but also made the seventh Prince less burdened. His majesty didn''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I have a clear idea."


    The seventh Prince nodded and looked at Chen Tai''s confident appearance. He looked at him suspiciously.


    "Chen Tai, when did you become Wen Qihua''s man?"


    Chen Tai didn''t expect that the seventh prince would ask this question. He was a bit stunned for a moment, but Wen Qihua trusted the seventh Prince very much in his letter, and he had nothing to hide. Besides, I''m afraid the prince will not let himself leave now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    At this time, she couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect that Qingxin, a small financial fan, was still concerned about this when she was crying so sad. So she laughed and said, "don''t worry, I can support you. But... "


    Qingxin saw her hesitation for a moment and could not help asking, "but what?"


    A smile of extreme amorous feelings appeared on his beautiful goose egg face and said, "but I''m afraid that you will get married at that time. I don''t need me to support you. All the excitement has dissipated, leaving me alone


    Qingxin opened her eyes and wiped the tears on her face. She looked at her red and said, "what are you talking about? I''m afraid we are not married as early as you. Besides, even if we are all married, we can come here to eat and drink! "


    She pricked Qingxin''s forehead and said, "look at you. When did I say you could come and eat and drink. If you''re all married, I''ll be successful. "


    At this point, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. There seems to be some intoxication in the eyes, in the memory of what good things in general. Qingxin can''t help but look at her, and the whole person is shocked.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t seem to see her surprised. Instead, he indulged in his own imagination and said, "at that time, I''ll find a quiet mountain and live my own life quietly."


    Hearing this, Qingxin just hugged her slender waist and said, "no, I don''t allow you to do this. I hate you so much in my heart. You just abandon us


    Looking at Qingxin''s emotional appearance, she is also moved. I''m afraid I''ll be bored to death if I don''t have their sincere company.


    Then she appeared on her face like a peony smile, said, "OK, I know. I won''t leave you. You can rest assured


    When Qingxin heard her promise, a lily like smile appeared on her face. Her smile is sweet, like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    Seeing her like this, she feels that the years are really quiet and beautiful. It would be nice to stay at this moment forever.


    A woman in white walked slowly down the stairs of the hall.


    All the people in the Acacia building are quiet down and seem to appreciate the charm of the woman in front of her. That woman, there is a taste that does not match with the world, seems to have a kind of hazy Fairy Spirit.


    Her face was bright and clean, and she looked forward to her appearance, which made her linger. The eyebrows are gentle and graceful, and the autumn pupil cuts the water, which makes people forget the Customs at first sight and forget the worries at the second sight.


    You know, this core heart girl is really a rare one in a hundred years. Ordinary people even came to this Acacia building, want to see the heart of the girl once, but also to pay a thousand taels of silver.


    Although all the people in this Acacia building are rich and noble, a thousand taels of silver is not a small amount for the average childe. The last time Meng Yan came here, he only gave two hundred Liang silver, which was ridiculed seriously.


    We all greedily look at the heart of Acacia, as if to see more, they can earn the same.


    At this time, Acacia Lianxin also came down.


    The people in the Acacia building saw that two gorgeous girls all came down and their eyes were staring straight. I don''t know how lucky I was to meet these two strange women here?


    Acacia pistil heart this time also heard the voice behind him, turned a look, originally is Lianxin behind him.


    With a charming smile on her face, she said, "sister Lianxin, you are dressed very well today. I didn''t order this beautiful butterfly love flower dress last time


    Lianxin''s face showed a trace of evil smile and said, "if sister wants to say that, don''t blame her for being rude. In this Acacia building, who doesn''t know that the elder sister only wears white clothes and is basically indifferent to ordinary colors. Today, I have sacrificed a lot to praise my sister. "


    Rui heart covered her mouth, laughed and said, "my sister is really joking. It''s her natural beauty and graceful posture that makes her so charming. The elder sister is just a random praise. Don''t worry about it with your sister. "


    The people in the hall of Acacia building saw that two beauties were talking about the old things on the stairs. They felt like a cat in their hearts and said in a hurry, "Ruixin girl, Lianxin girl, you are coming down."


    After listening to their words, Ruixin stretched out her hand and looked at Lianxin''s face with a mysterious and seductive smile.


    Lianxin also showed a noble smile on her face and directly held Rui Xin''s hand. They walked down with each other.


    They walked to the stage of the hall, looked at the dense guests below, and said, "Acacia core heart, Acacia lotus heart, two women present their ugliness to you."


    See the core heart to a Guqin next to, leisurely played the Guqin.


    Her form is beautiful, like a noble white swan.


    The heavy sound of the piano flowed out from her slender fingers, like water at one time and like a mountain at another, and entered the hearts of every audience present. At this time, Lianxin sang a beautiful tune. At the beginning of the song, it gives people a different kind of beauty.I don''t know what I''m missing in the evening.


    After hearing such melodious music in Qingxin Pavilion, Si Chenchen''s face showed a mysterious smile.


    Qingxin saw what she was thinking at a glance and said, "ah Chen must be thinking about how much he can earn today. Since the last hundred birds Zhaofeng, Acacia building''s reputation is even higher. Every day recently, Chen has made a lot of money. "


    Si Chen Chen saw her so playful appearance, a lotus flower gently blooming on her face, looking noble and unusual.


    She said in her charming voice, "it''s really funny that you look like this. I now feel that making money is of little significance to me, since the opening of Acacia building. Because of you, there will be no shortage of money. "


    Hearing this, Qingxin nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, our ah Chen is quite right. Now it''s meaningless to make money. The biggest function of Acacia building is to provide intelligence to childe. "


    Si Chen Chen''s jade finger gently pressed on Qingxin''s lips and said, "we all have deep blood feuds. The significance of Acacia building lies not only in childe, but also in ourselves."


    When Qingxin heard this, she thought of her family''s tragic death, and her tears fell down.


    At noon that day, many people were surrounded by the ritual Hall of the Meridian Gate. Qingxin was dressed as a beggar, and her face was stained with blood. She mingled with the crowd and saw her family beheaded. His father, mother, sister and brother all died in the catastrophe.


    Chen Lifeng, I must make you pay the price. Acacia said in my heart.


    Si Chen Chen saw acacia''s fierce appearance and knew that she was thinking of her blood feud again. The poor girl saw her family beheaded and didn''t know how much she was hurt.


    Must be every night after waking up, will find their own tears, has already soaked the pillow.


    The girls in the Acacia building are beautiful, but each of them has a look back, and they will not only shed tears of blood feud. If it is not for revenge, I am afraid many women will feel that living is meaningless?


    Si Chen Chen patted Qingxin''s back and said, "Ruixin and Lianxin are all in the hall now. I want to go down and have a look."


    Qingxin quickly mended her make-up in front of the mirror, looked at her and said, "ah Chen, wait for me. I will help them to have fun."


    She turns her head and looks at her. I saw Qingxin quickly put on a light yellow Luo skirt, smiling at Si Chen Chen and saying, "ah Chen, do you think I look good?"


    Qing Xin''s Luo skirt is very elegant in design. Although the chest is a little broad, it doesn''t go out of the way. Instead, it makes people think. And in the position under the chest, there is a lovely bow, which sets off the small Qingxin proportion very well.


    Si Chenchen nodded and said, "Qingxin, you look really good-looking."


    After hearing the praise of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin looked at her and said, "your dress today is also very good. The style of this satin skirt is exactly what I appreciate."


    The jade finger of Si Chen Chen poked her forehead and said, "OK, you don''t want to be poor with me. I have to go down and have a look at the Acacia building. I have no time to delay you. "


    With that, she walked out of the Qingxin Pavilion.


    Qingxin ran after her and yelled, "ah Chen, wait for me."


    The guests of Acacia building really feel blessed tonight. That graceful and graceful Miss Si, leading a small and lovely, jieyuhua general Qingxin girl is Yingying to walk down the stairs.


    Acacia building guests, someone began to coax.


    Ruixin and Lianxin also saw them at this time. The key of the heart of a turn, into a very happy song, welcome them. Lianxin also showed a smile, and the valley warbler finally flew out this time.


    Qingxin saw the scene and flew directly from the stairs. I saw her passing the chandelier in the hall, a direct rotation to another chandelier. After several rotations, it landed on the stage and gave the off-site blessing body.


    When all the spectators saw this, they called out a good word.


    At this time, Feng shaoche interrupted Murong''s boasting and said, "Zhu Mo, who is that man?"


    Zhumo looked up and saw a Forest Fairy like man landing on the stage.


    Her light yellow clothes, like butterflies in the forest, are free and light.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the performance of Qingxin, and his face showed a trace of approval. This pure heart dance has come to an end. It can not only easily leap over these objects, but also do palm dance. It''s just that many people have never seen this unique skill.


    Accompanied by singing, music, Acacia Qingxin dance.


    her dance seems to have a soul, which can attract everyone''s eyes. Her hands and feet were full of temptation. Eye waves flow, clothes flying, this is not a dance in the mortal world.


    Acacia Qingxin in the sacrifice, to give their all out.She seems to be burning in general, to burn all her own, all the people were stunned. Zhu Mo is also the first time to see such Acacia Qingxin, a look can not leave the eyes.


    Zhu Mo looked at the spirit in the middle of the stage, but felt some deep tears. Such a beautiful person doesn''t like himself. Zhu Mo''s heart is really a bit of pain, feel some uncomfortable.


    Murong chuixue looked at Zhu Mo''s not growing up and shook his head. Such a infatuated man is very rare now, so I have to teach myself this apprentice.


    This night, Acacia three Shu gather. Song by song, dance by dance, weaving a fantasy for all the guests present. Those who have seen this vision will never forget it.


    Meng Yan''s heart is very irritable, this si Lingyan has been entangled with himself, can''t shake off.


    She used to think she was pretty and lovely, but since seeing the heart of the Acacia building girl, this si Lingyan is no longer looked down upon. What''s more, she only added a little disgust to her heart.


    This world''s women, which one can compare to the pure heart of the girl, also can''t compare with her exquisite, even less than her amorous feelings.


    Si Lingyan didn''t know why Meng Yan had been obsessed with himself before. Now even if he takes the initiative to devote himself, Meng Yan is indifferent to himself.


    She stamped her foot deliberately, pretending to be very angry. If he had been like this before, Meng Yan would have taken the initiative to comfort him. But now, Meng Yan''s heart seems to have someone else in general, he is indifferent to himself.


    Women''s instincts are generally accurate. She thought about the woman she met at the Lantern Festival last time, though she was very beautiful. But it is certainly not a good woman to hook up with men in public.


    After thinking of this, she would fight against Meng Yan and vent all her anger on him.


    Meng Yan was disgusted when she saw that she was very annoying. She said, "are you crazy? How did you, a woman from a rich family, learn to look like a market woman? I''m really disappointed with you. "


    After hearing Meng Yan say so, she felt very aggrieved. Tears drop like beads.


    Meng Yan see her so pear with rain appearance, in the heart and some can not bear. Although this si Lingyan is sometimes a little more obstinate, I have to say that life is better than the average woman.


    He went over, gently put his arm around Si Lingyan''s shoulder and said, "swallow, I didn''t mean to. I''m just a little upset, so I can''t control my temper


    After hearing what he said, a smile appeared on her face and said, "brother Yan, Yan''er knows you are the best. It''s just that you really don''t get angry with the swallow in the future, OK? The swallow is really unhappy


    At this time, Meng Yan was in his arms with warm jade and warm fragrance. His color heart said, "where is Yan''er? I swear that if I don''t treat Yan''er well, I will..."


    Si Lingyan then covered his mouth and didn''t let him go on.


    Meng Yan looked at Si Lingyan in his arms. He had an idea and said, "swallow, can you lend me 1800 Liang silver?"


    Hearing this, Si Lingyan raised her head suspiciously and said, "brother Yan, why do you want such silver?"


    Meng Yan sighed and said, "my parents have cut off my financial resources. I don''t have any money in my hand. I don''t even have money to invite my classmates to dinner. I can''t lift my head anywhere. Don''t Yan''er despise me because I have no money? "


    Hearing this, silingyan shook her head and said, "brother Yan, don''t worry. It''s only 1800 taels. I can still get it."


    Meng Yan was very happy at this time. He gave her a kiss on her face and said, "swallow, I will know you are the best."


    Si Lingyan''s face was stained with crimson, and she bowed her head with shame.


    When you arrived, the lantern of Acacia building lit up and opened the door.


    Si Chen Chen stands at the door and sees Meng Yan looking at himself with anxiety.


    She restrained her nausea, squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "Mr. Meng, why did you appear here so early? Our Acacia building has just opened the door!"


    Meng Yan handed the 1800 Liang silver note in his hand to Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, please, let me meet Ruixin girl. I really miss her because I haven''t seen her for so many days


    Si Chen Chen looked at him in such a hurry and despised him in his heart. She took care of the money and said, "Ruixin girl must still be dressing up. Please come in and sit for a while. I''ll go and see Ruixin."


    Hearing this, Meng Yan nodded and said, "thank you, girl."


    He tossed the hem of his cloud brocade Qilin robe and walked into the Acacia building with dignity.


    Si Chen Chen followed him, and his contempt deepened. Although I don''t know where the man got the 18002 silver note, I will never let him look good this time.Think of here, she Shi Shi ran to go on the core heart Pavilion.


    When she opened the door, Ruixin was sitting on the bed of red flowers and trees reading. Today, she is still wearing a white dress, but the style is somewhat different from that in the past. Si Chenchen knows that although the front of Rui Xin''s white skirt looks very conservative, but behind it is a piece of spring.


    Si Chen Chen shook the past gracefully and gently put his hand on the shoulder of Rui Xin and said, "Rui Xin, what book are you writing?"


    Rui Xin takes a look at the cover to Si Chen Chen and says, "it''s just Shi 300. I''ve learned some, so I can compose guqin music later."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen had a few smiles on his face and said, "it''s very practical for women to learn the book of songs, but there are many very obscure words in it, which many people don''t want to watch."


    Pistil heart face like peony blooming, layer by layer, rich connotation, as if every ray of smile on the face is different.


    Si Chen Chen was dazzled by her eyes and said, "Rui Xin, you and I are not outsiders. Don''t use your flattering skills to me. I can''t resist."


    Rui Xin looked at her obliquely and said, "who knows that Miss Si of Acacia building is really graceful and graceful. The soft language makes people''s ears numb and itch. Now you say that I can''t resist my kung fu. It''s really killing me. "


    Si Chen Chen sat down beside the bed, looked at the core heart with a plain face and said, "this time, I am asking for help from you."


    Core heart see her so heavy appearance, think is have something to say. So he put away his smile and said, "ah Chen, you can tell me what you have. We''ve been together for so long. What can''t we say


    Si Chen Chen''s pale blue eyes deeply looked at her, and her eyes were full of gratitude. Core heart is always so gentle, has been supporting themselves. It seems to be a light gardenia, not very eye-catching. But it exudes a delicate fragrance, which makes people very comfortable.


    At this time, she frowned and said, "here comes Meng Yan."


    Rui Xin''s face is full of rose like smile, which is full of fragrance and impressive. She said indifferently, "what did I think it was? It turns out that Meng Yan is the heartless man. You can rest assured that I will teach him a good lesson for you. "


    When he heard this, his eyes were full of light. Although the core heart looks very gentle, a pair of indifferent appearance. In fact, it is quite a city, and ordinary people are not her opponents.


    Core heart see her so grateful appearance, said, "you just look on the side, I let Bihe call that heartless man in."


    She nodded and hid behind the screen.


    Meng Yan soon followed Bihe in.


    Pistil heart gave Bi he a wink, she went out and took the door.


    This Meng Yan is also an old hand who is used to the wind and moon. Seeing Rui Xin like this, he thinks that the gorgeous beauty in front of him is also interested in himself. He has always been very confident about his appearance. Today, he has specially changed into a silk white satin Su embroidery Kirin robe, just to leave a good impression on Rui Xin.


    Core heart looks at Meng Yan in front of him this pair of very anxious appearance, in the heart already despised him many times. If it wasn''t because he was the man who had taken a Chen in his previous life, and how much money he gave, Rui Xin would not have accepted this guest.


    Meng Yan saw that Ruixin didn''t speak for a long time, so he took the initiative to answer and said, "what book is the Ruixin girl holding in her hand?"


    Rui Xin looked at him with disdain in his eyes.


    Seeing her cold appearance, Meng Yan was not discouraged. She went directly behind her and said, "Ruixin girl, didn''t expect that she still loves to see" Shi 300 "


    After listening to his words, Rui Xin threw the book on the ground directly. Feng eyes wide open, provocatively looked at him, said, "how, this book allows you to read, I can''t read?"


    Meng Yan looked at her appearance, not angry, but felt very warm. Ruixin girl has always been a natural and generous face to show people, only in front of themselves broke out this pair of behavior. This is to treat oneself as one''s own.


    So he quickly went over, picked up the book, looked at the core heart, said, "Ruixin girl, this is all the books of sages, can''t throw away!"


    Si Chen Chen hides behind the screen. Seeing his low spirited appearance, he feels a little prickly.


    Meng Yan was originally a man with no solar terms. He married such a man because he didn''t see his eyes clearly before.


    She squeezed her hands hard, the veins on the back of her hands were full of blue. She secretly vowed in her heart that this time, she must get back with interest.


    Core heart took over the book in his hand, the phoenix eye slanted to fly, looked at him like provocation, said, "I throw the book, you picked it up for me. If I throw something else, will you pick it up too? "


    Meng Yan looked at Rui Xin''s delicate and charming face and said with a smile, "no matter what Ruixin girl throws, I will pick it up and give it to Ruixin girl."


    The core heart laughs, in the manner has one minute frivolous, three points romantic, five points nimble, one minute charm. Meng Yan was stunned.Core heart slant eye sees him so dull silly appearance, in the heart''s disdain more a few minutes. So she lifted her feet, swayed in front of the nightmare, and threw the shoes out.


    She said in a cold voice, "no, the shoes are thrown out. Go and pick them up."


    Meng Yan''s face showed a smile of flattery and ran directly over.


    See his back, Si Chen Chen''s heart is really more painful. Why didn''t his own self pay attention to his side in the last life, and let him get together with his sister and make himself tragic?


    Also, father and concubine do not care about themselves, how can they care about who they married?


    Meng Yan picked up the pair of embroidered shoes and put them on his nose to smell them. A smile appeared on his face. She said, "Ruixin girl is not only beautiful, but also fragrant in the taste of shoes."


    Rui Xin looked at him with interest and lifted her feet.


    The feet of the women of the kingdom of Nanlin cannot be seen by outsiders. Now the core heart, although the foot wore a pair of socks, but still calculate their feet exposed in the outside.


    Does this mean that Rui Xin treats herself as her own person.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yan''s face showed a smile. Hurry to go over, half squat down, the shoes in the hand carefully set in the core heart of the foot. And then toward the heart of the core for like a smile.


    When Rui Xin saw his appearance of asking for credit, he was disgusted. But there was a charming smile on his face. He touched his head and said, "dear, let me hear a dog bark."


    Meng Yan heard here, some unbelievable. Looking up at the heart of the face, is also a change again and again.


    Core heart see him this appearance, think he is finally enlightened. So he asked tentatively, "why, no?"


    Meng Yan shook his head, there is a trace of flattery on his face, said, "I know, these are the tests of Ruixin girl to me. It''s hard to learn how to bark. I''ll learn it for you. "


    With that, he barked out.


    Core heart at this time to understand that this person is really hopeless. In fact, she didn''t appreciate this kind of man in her heart. It is not because he loves you that who can treat you without bottom line when pursuing you.


    He just wants to achieve his goal, and when the goal is achieved, he will hurt you without bottom line.


    Think of here, the heart of the heart disdain and more.


    Looking at Rui Xin''s unhappy face, Meng Yan thought that he was not good at learning dog barking, so he called a few more times.


    Core heart is really can''t listen to, the first time I met such a person, really let people feel some nausea.


    She took a look behind the screen.


    Si Chen Chen knows that the heart of the heart of the impatience, so very considerate to make a gesture, let the core heart send him away.


    When Rui Xin sees the appearance of such an atmosphere, she has a great feeling in her heart. How about nausea? This person has hurt ah Chen in his last life. Don''t let him go so easily.


    So she helped Meng Yan up with one hand, and her face showed a smile of seduction.


    Rui heart felt his heart beat very fast, his face became more and more red, the smile on his face became more obvious.


    Meng Yan really felt like he was in a dream at this time. Ruixin girl actually took his hand. So he laughed and said, "what do you want to do, Ruixin girl?"


    Rui heart turned back, there were three points of smile on his face, a point of anger, said, "how, childe is not willing to?"


    Meng Yan shakes his head again and again, for fear that the core heart will run like this. So he said, "no, no, no, no, how could I not. Ruixin is so beautiful that I think it''s reasonable for me to do anything. "


    After that, he took a look at the waist of Rui Xin. The thin waist covered by white gauze is more attractive. Meng Yan swallows saliva, looks to the core heart''s eyes to have a trace of joy.


    Rui heart knows where his evil eyes are looking, and he has some disdain in his heart. But in order to avenge Achen, Rui Xin feels that it is reasonable for her to suffer a little loss.


    So she led Meng Yan to the bedside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    Si Chen Chen laughs. She doesn''t know what kind of person Si Chi Chi is? Even if you may be blinded by others, you can react faster than yourself.


    No matter who is in the hands of Si Chi Chi or Wen Qihua, this matter will certainly be better handled than himself.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Let''s go quickly."


    Si Chenchen worried that Si Chi Chi and Wen Qihua thought that they had been caught by Zheng Chi. If they promised them any conditions, they would lose a lot. They urged the seventh prince.


    The seventh prince had no choice but to smile. He took advantage of the night and let his own soldiers cover him. Then he went to the camp of Si Chi Chi pool outside the city.


    At first sight of Si Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi thought that his dream had come true last night, but he couldn''t believe it.


    See her a look of remorse and guilt, just to ease God, know that she is really back. Luo Zhaoyang is also very happy to see Si Chen Chen Chen. They have been hanging out with Si Chi Chi Chi for so long that they can finally feel at ease.


    "Brother I... "


    Si Chen Chen has a lot of words to say, but when it comes to the mouth, he doesn''t know what to say? Admit your mistake? But I don''t seem to be wrong.


    "Just come back, just come back. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. In a word, I''m the elder brother who didn''t protect you well."


    Si Chi Chi quickly looks at Si Chen Chen from head to foot, and finds that she is not hurt and her spirit looks good, so she is relieved.


    "It''s not easy for you to have a good rest on your own account. I''ll send a letter to Wen Qihua immediately so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to say something, but after looking at Si Chi Chi, he finally gave up, nodded and went back to his own account.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem very happy about her coming back? "


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. Naturally, he is happy. But during this period of time when he was captured, he thought a lot.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about this for a long time. I think it''s not a way for her to go on like this. Wen Qihua is too eye-catching. After such a series of disturbances, Emperor Wu doesn''t doubt him. His emperor has done nothing for so many years.


    "The chess piece of Duke Wei is well chosen. At least it is better than the eighth prince. To know his identity, he is much more noble than a sudden rising prince."


    Sun Ruo nods. Duke Wei is an old general. Although he is old now, his prestige is still there. He was once a general who could be as famous as Luo Zhaoyang. Many military generals in the imperial court were also helped by him.


    "Duke Wei is not a general general. It seems that he has no personal support in the imperial court. In fact, most of the generals are in his hands. We have been focusing on Wen Chen and Liu Bu in recent years. Poison generals are not so interested."


    Min Sheng thought about the current situation of the imperial court. In fact, the military generals are not very useful. After all, how many of these generals can compete with Zheng Chi, the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi?


    "At present, there are too few generals available in the imperial court. It''s OK to guard the general city. If the boss Chi Chi is like this, only one has to admit defeat. Is it difficult for Duke Wei to go to the battlefield in person?"


    Sun Ruo laughed at his words. The Duke of the state of Wei is powerless now. How can it be?


    "Duke Wei is about the same age as Luo Zhaoyang, but if he really wants to fight in the battlefield, he certainly can''t compare with Luo Zhaoyang. He has always been in the capital in glory and wealth. His physique has long been greatly inferior to that of Luo Zhaoyang. How can he be compared with those who are often in the front line?"


    Wen Qihua listened to the two of them here. They said nothing. All the topics were about the Duke of Wei. He laughed.


    "All you think about is the old Duke of Wei, but you forget that he has a son. Although his son does not serve in the court, he is easy and nobody can touch him."


    After listening to him, Min Sheng remembered that Wei Mingqi, the Duke of the state of Wei, had a son who had lived with him on the battlefield since he was a child. Although he did not become an official in the dynasty, he had been taught by his father.


    "Wei Xianzu has never heard of it. Why did the Duke of Wei go out and risk his only son this time?"


    Wen Qihua thinks that the current state of affairs may mean this, but Wei Xianzu rarely appears in the eyes of the public, so he is not sure.


    "Wei Xianzu is a good man. He was famous when he was young, but..."


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng stopped talking. He was puzzled. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that sun Ruo was laughing. He couldn''t feel his head any more.


    "But what?"


    Sun Ruo coughed and looked at Wen Qihua, whose face was not very natural. "But after Wen Qihua became famous when he was young, he gradually faded out of people''s sight. Do you want to say this?"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is a figure who can be as famous as him. It''s interesting.


    "Really? Have you ever dealt with it? "Wen Qihua shook his head and took a look at Sun Ruo. Sun Ruo immediately put away his gloating face and sat up.


    "We didn''t fight with each other. At that time, he represented the position of a general. I represented my father''s branch. But at that time, the status of the general was not high, so gradually no one mentioned it. However, the position of the generals is not very high. His majesty has been very defensive to the generals after several times of turmoil. How can they be allowed to act recklessly? "


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that Wei Mingqi and Wei Xianzu are not afraid of this. But now that such a story appears in the court, it is inevitable that no one will mention it again.


    "Although your majesty wants to support Wei Xianzu, he is not my opponent now, but It is not impossible for him to delay for some time and give them some time to prepare. "


    If sun Ruo thinks of today''s chaotic chaotang, isn''t he creating opportunities for him? "I don''t think you''ll be able to appear in the court for the time being? After all, the cause of Zheng Chi''s trouble is directly against you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Emperor Wu was upset and listened to Wen Qihua''s voice outside to ask for a meeting. Finally, he was helpless to let him in.


    "What can I do for you, Wen Aiqing? I really don''t have the heart to talk about the state affairs any more when such a thing happened in the palace today."


    Wen Qihua kneels in front of Emperor Wu, knowing that he is grieving over the death of his child and his wife. Now is the best time.


    "I know that your majesty is sad because of the death of the imperial concubine and Prince Xiao, but it''s not the time to be sad. Your majesty, Wang Yi has only this sister, and she loves her very much. Now, in the palace where the virtuous Princess and empress commit suicide, if your majesty doesn''t make good arrangements, Wang Yi''s people will be changed!"


    Emperor Wu rubbed his brows. Who could have known that the virtuous imperial concubine would commit suicide in this way? The death of the child would have touched Wang Yi enough, not to mention his only sister.


    "It''s her own fault. She committed suicide in her grief. What can Wang Yi say?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu, and he felt that he did not have enough insight into political affairs. How could such a court not be destroyed?


    "Your Majesty, Wang Yi is holding a heavy army. I have received the news. Qi Chengwei has been defeated. He seems to be the most powerful general in the imperial court. Can your majesty guarantee that he has no selfish intentions? "


    Hearing Wen Qihua''s words, Emperor Wu knew that this matter was not only his own family affair.


    "What do you think Aiqing should do?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu could only rely on himself. Now things are going on slowly according to his own imagination, and he is very satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to cut power. If Wang Yi gets the imperial edict and hands over his military power, he may still have a chance of survival. If he refuses to accept the order, it will be a fierce battle. "


    Emperor Wu knew Wang Yi''s means. Even Qi Chengwei, an old general, was not his opponent. Now there is no general available in the imperial court. It seems that he can only do what Wen Qihua said.


    "How could he willingly hand over his power?"


    "Your Majesty, your majesty may grant him a position of great honor, but you can''t be in power. In this way, your Majesty''s love for his ministers will be enhanced, and there will be restrictions on him."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that he would rather give a false position to a man like Wang Yi, and never let him lead the army again.


    "In this case, let him be a grand Sima. Sima had the right to transport troops, but he could not have any troops. If he knew what I meant, he would have been granted back to Beijing. "


    Wen Qihua nodded his head. He originally thought of the position of dasima. Although the position in the central court of the imperial court is vacant at present, Wang Yi can still hold this position by virtue of his military achievements.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask the xuanzhi officer to go to the north of Xinjiang with the reward of the military achievements of dasima this time, so that Wang Yi can understand your love when he sees his Majesty''s generous reward."


    Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s plan was very good. Now he is worried about the affairs of the imperial concubine, and only his method is still useful.


    "Then ask someone to take the reward to the north to give Wang Yi a message."


    Wen Qihua saw that things had been done, so he stopped staying. After leaving, he left the palace in a hurry and went to Minsheng mansion.


    "How about it?"


    After Min Sheng knew about the changes in the palace today, he knew that Wen Qihua must take action. After all, he had already sent a letter to Si Chi Chi.


    "Well, you send a letter to Si Chi Chi, saying that the reward given to Wang Yi by his majesty is already on the way. I will tell him after I know the road map that you want him to prepare as soon as possible. You must make it extremely secret and never be found out."


    Min Sheng nods, this ability Si Chi Chi still has, this is equal to the court sent him a big gift.


    "This matter has come to an end now. I mean, I''m afraid the anger should be sent out as soon as possible."


    Wen Qihua understood what he meant. Now qingluan is already the head of the imperial palace. She knows too much. If she uses Si Chen Chen to pick things up, she will be implicated.


    "Yes, I have already told her about it. You can take her to Sichi pool at the border at one time. There is no safer place than there."


    Min Sheng nodded. I''m afraid no one dares to stay in the capital any more. The situation is extremely chaotic.


    "What are you going to do with Princess Rou? Can''t let her go on like this? What if she becomes your hindrance


    Wen Qihua has not yet put such a woman in his heart, but Min Sheng''s words also make sense. This woman really has to be prevented.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful of her. The most important thing now is the safety of anger."


    Si Chenchen is a little glum about packing up her things. Min Sheng and Wen Qihua both send letters. Tomorrow she will leave the capital.


    Yuanyuanman and his younger brother have already arrived at the elder brother''s place, and now he is only himself. Now if you stay in Beijing, I''m afraid it will cause them chaos. It''s good to leave.


    Although I know this truth, I am not happy to think of leaving the capital so far away.As soon as we walked away from the capital, it was very difficult for me and Wen Qihua to meet again. I don''t know when to come back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Chen Chen was just thinking about it. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua suddenly appeared behind him and was shocked. When I turned to see him, I was not happy at all.


    "Nothing. I''m packing up."


    Wen Qihua held her hand and naturally understood her thoughts. Why did he want to send her so far away?


    "Why do you sigh when you pack up? I can count. You''ve sighed a lot


    She took a look at him and asked why he was not happy and didn''t believe that she didn''t know.


    Wen Qihua grinned, took her hand, sat down on the chair, and looked at her in a stuffy look.


    "I know you don''t want to leave the capital, and I don''t want you to leave. But now, even if I don''t tell you, you should understand that it''s too dangerous to stay here now. I''d rather risk myself than have any threat. Do you know?"


    The reason has been said many times. I don''t know, but I just can''t accept it.


    "And if you go to the frontier, maybe you can help your brother. In his current situation, you can show your ability to make his victory easier and sacrifice less."


    Si Chenchen knows that his brother''s situation is not very optimistic, and he can help him as much as he goes.


    "Well, I see. It''s more useful for me to leave than to stay here. When will you come to see me?"


    ...


    Wen Qihua touched her head. He did not know when he would have a chance to go to the frontier. In the present situation, he could not leave the capital at all.


    "Look for an opportunity. If I have a chance, I will certainly go to the frontier to look for you. You know that if no one is looking at the capital now, just for fear of trouble, your brother''s life in the frontier will be difficult."


    Si Chenchen nodded. In the chaos of Chaoju, he was worried about Wen Qihua as well as his brother.


    "I''m not sure. You''d better not come to the frontier. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    Wen Qihua is now the most trusted Minister of Emperor Wu. I don''t expect that his majesty will have any precautions against him. She is only right. Emperor Wu is suspicious and ungrateful. He should be careful.


    "Has Wang Yi received the order?"


    Wen Qihua knelt down in front of Emperor Wu. He was trembling and seemed to be afraid. Emperor Wu knew that things had changed when he looked like this.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen Qihua bent down quickly. "Your Majesty, General Wang Yi said that he did not receive His Majesty''s intention to reward him. All the people sent by the generals and ministers to inquire were killed, and he said that the minister had passed the imperial edict falsely."


    Emperor Wu was furious when he heard this. He specially arranged for the propagandist to take such a generous reward. Unexpectedly, Wang Yi didn''t accept it.


    "Well, you Wang Yi, how could you treat jun''en in such a way? Do I really have no way to deal with him?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was really angry now. No wonder Emperor Wu was showing his kindness to Wang Yi. However, Wang Yi did this. How could he bear it?


    "If you come here, you can make a declaration. Wang Yikang doesn''t respect his intention, but he doesn''t respect his eyes. Go to all the posts in the court and escort me to the palace


    Both Emperor Wu and Wen Qihua knew that Wang Yi of Ming Dynasty would not accept this order. What he was waiting for was that he was rebellious with his flag, and that he would send troops again at that time.


    "Your Majesty loves him very much. Such a charge of resisting the imperial edict also gives general Wang Yi a way to live. I think he will receive His Majesty''s deep favor, and will never dare to surrender again."


    Emperor Wu sighed. What Wen Qihua said was the scene words. Everyone knew that Wang Yi would be against him now.


    "How many soldiers and horses can be transferred from China now?"


    Wen Qihua had been ready before he came, waiting for Emperor Wu to ask. Now when he asked, he would pour beans out of bamboo tubes and tell him all about it.


    "Your Majesty, there are more than enough troops in China to deal with Wang Yi''s army, but the soldiers are easy to find and rare to be good generals. The talent of General Wang Yi is obvious to all over the country. At present, only a few of them can be confronted by the central government. "


    Emperor Wu did not know that there were very few generals in the imperial court, but if he did not kill Wang Yi, where would his face go.


    "Your Majesty, if there are no generals available in the court now, I have a plan, which may be feasible."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that he had a way in mind. He raised his hand and motioned to him.


    "Your Majesty, even if Wang Yi is talented, he can''t defeat many people. I mean that two famous generals in the court can be sent to attack Wang Yi. However, these two generals are the leaders of the army. I''m afraid that no one will win over the other. It''s better to send a dignified person to take charge of the situation, so as to balance the two sides."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Wen Qihua meant to send two generals and a person with a higher position than them. The two generals are easy to find. None of the generals in the imperial court are dry food. However, people of noble status do not know who to look for."Do you have someone in mind?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. The idea was put forward by himself. He said that he had no candidate. I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not believe it.


    "One of these two generals is general Chen taichen, who became famous when he was young. When he was brought back from the border, his family was too prosperous, which made him a great success. If General Chen Tai were still guarding the border, he would not be less famous than Wang Yi.


    The other is general Wang Meng Wang, who was born in poverty and restricted his official career. However, his talent is obvious in the imperial court. One of them is poor and the other is a scholar. What do you think? "


    Emperor Wu thought carefully about the two candidates he said. They are indeed the people who can fight against Wang Yi now, but he did not say about the noble person.


    "These two are Deputy marshals. What about Marshal''s position?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu. He didn''t believe that he didn''t understand what he meant in his heart. He just couldn''t give up.


    "Your Majesty, what Wang Yi is fighting against is the dignity of the royal family. Such a thing naturally requires the royal family to come forward. But your Majesty''s golden body must not be damaged, so we can only send a prince. "


    Emperor Wu knew what Wen Qihua meant, but he could not rest assured. The battlefield was dangerous, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "This I still need to think about it. You should step down first. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. After all, it was not a trivial matter. There were not many leaders among the sons of Emperor Wu. Who to choose was a big problem.


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    After Wen Qihua left, Emperor Wu sat in his dragon chair and thought carefully about who he should send.


    When Wen Qihua returned to the mansion, Min Sheng had already arrived, and he was leisurely drinking the good tea he had managed to find a few days ago.


    "You are carefree. How are the arrangements for sending her away?"


    Min shenglai wanted to tell him about it. Wen Qihua had forgotten about it. Now he wanted to leave, but he was afraid that there would be some trouble.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go now, but I''ll have her sent to peach blossom valley. I''ll take her to avoid it. As long as I leave the capital, it''s good."


    Wen Qihua was surprised that he didn''t arrange for someone to send him away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Min Sheng smiles, it seems that this person really forgot. "When Wang Yi led his troops to attack Qi Chengwei, his majesty ordered that the city should be strictly guarded. Now, without the famous post of customs clearance, he can''t leave at all. Moreover, the city defense at the border is the most strict, and ordinary people can''t get in at all."


    Wen Qihua nodded suddenly. How could he forget it? Now it''s not a big deal to get a famous post of customs clearance.


    "I''ll ask someone for a famous card and send it to you tomorrow."


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He thinks it''s good for Si Chenchen to live in peach blossom valley now, and there is no danger.


    "Let her live in taohuagu for the time being, and then send her to the frontier after the situation becomes clearer. I''m not sure about going now."


    ...


    Wen Qihua thought for a while, and after she left the capital, there should be no danger, so he acquiesced.


    "Did you receive my present? Are you satisfied? "


    Min Sheng smiles. Wen Qihua provides Wang Yi with the route map of the reward officer. Si Chi Chi cuts it quietly. The imperial court and Wang Yi don''t notice it.


    "Well, he received it. It''s very nice. He wrote to me to thank you very much."


    Wen Qihua chuckled. It was just killing two birds with one stone. Now the imperial court has been in chaos. With Wang Yi, a famous general in the world, standing in front of him, not many people would care about the situation of Si Chi Chi Chi.


    "That''s good. Let him not worry. The opportunity is not the best. Take your time."


    Min Sheng nods, and Si Chi Chi is not a fool. He knows that it is a difficult road to go by fighting against officials with the people.


    "Don''t worry. He''s not stupid. You can''t rush such a big deal."


    As Wen Qihua had expected, Emperor Wu finally chose the seventh prince to lead the army to attack Wang Yi.


    After knowing the news, he knew that the seventh prince would definitely come to find him. As expected, he arrived shortly after Emperor Wu''s decree was issued.


    "I said, you can''t dig the prince like this!"


    The seventh Prince is still as long as jade, but there is some anxiety in his look. It seems that he is really anxious.


    "The prince is joking. Who dares to pit you?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head, sat down beside Wen Qihua and took a sip of tea, staring at him motionlessly.


    "Your Highness should know that this matter is not my idea, but your Majesty''s decision. Our courtiers are just suggestions, and it is your majesty who really makes the decision."


    The seventh Prince knew that Emperor Wu had no choice but to fight for the people. But now, how could a battle be over."Let''s not fight these official tunes. You and I know that although Wang Yi is a tough guy, it''s impossible for his troops to compete with all the forces in the imperial court. But Wang Yi is not the most important one now, isn''t it?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the seventh Prince and knew that he was the only one in this dynasty to stay awake, which was why he had to be released.


    "Oh? What does the prince think it is


    The seventh prince took a look at Wen Qihua and knew that this man was a personal genius. How could he not have thought of it? In other words, it was the governance of his father.


    "Mr. Wen, for a man who enjoys the whole world, the most important thing is the people''s will. Water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. Although the problem at the border is only scabies, if we don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid it will become a great difficulty. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. The seventh Prince''s analysis was very reasonable, but his majesty didn''t understand it until now, so he was rebelled by his subjects.


    "Since your highness and I have spoken to each other, Wen Qihua does not hide it. The trouble of Wang Yi is indeed a small problem. Although he has generals, he is not as good at divinity as it is said by the outside world. Why should Wang Yi be invincible with all his efforts? However, the most important thing in his Majesty''s mind is not the well-being of his people. Although your highness was in Beijing in the past few years, we have heard of it.


    First, drought and then locust plague. Several places have suffered, and in some places, they have even exchanged seeds for food. But what about our majesty? But he didn''t care at all. There was no reduction in local taxes, because his birthday had been increased by three levels. Who can stand it? "


    The seventh Prince nodded and knew that Wen Qihua was telling the truth. The father often didn''t care about the life and death of his subjects. In his mind, those people were even more humble than ants.


    "Then why don''t you write to your father? Now that you are in a high position, you are supported by your father. If you submit a petition, your father will certainly listen to it. "


    Wen Qihua shook his head and looked at the seventh prince with disappointment. After all, he was far away from the center of power and knew little about these things.


    "Your Highness, I only ask about the smuggling case. Does your highness know what the result is now?"


    The seventh prince was stunned by his question. He did not pay attention to these cases. He only knew that the father and the emperor were officials of several people, and he did not know the rest.


    "Your Highness, although those people who were reported by the minister at the beginning were just officials, they were such a big case. No one was beheaded. But what''s the danger of my life?


    After being dismissed, the chief criminal went to other places as an official, far away from the capital, that''s all. The other accomplices came back to use soon and were not greatly affected.


    What else do you think I can plead with your majesty under such circumstances? "


    Seven Prince Leng there, did not expect that the original so sensational a case, the final solution is so unexpected.


    "Your Highness, you are going to exterminate Wang Yi now. You can see more along the way. No matter how much I say, you''d better go and see it yourself."


    The seventh Prince left Wen''s house in despair. Wen Qihua looked at his back and felt a pity.


    "The seventh Prince is actually a good man. If he won the world, he would be a kind emperor who loved the people like a son even if he didn''t have great achievements."


    Min Sheng doesn''t know when he''s here. He listens to Wen Qihua''s conversation with the seventh Prince outside the door. He doesn''t go in. Now he shows up when he''s gone.


    "It''s a pity that he understood some things too late, so I can only let him go far away from the center of this right, which can be regarded as a kind of preservation for him."


    Min Sheng nodded, knowing that Wen Qihua still had some feelings for the imperial court in his heart. Although Emperor Wu was merciless, not everyone was like this. There was no need to be involved.


    The seventh Prince led the army out of the city soon. Emperor Wu looked at the endless army and hoped to solve all these problems at one stroke.


    "Your Majesty, can we hear from the army these days?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu very happy, guess it should be the seven Prince led the people to win the battle.


    "En en, Lao Qi was very good and didn''t let me down. He took Chen Tai and Wang Meng all the way, and Wang Yi was gradually unable to support him."


    Qingluan smiles, but she has some unhappiness in her heart. The child in her stomach has been five months, and there will be at most five months to be born.


    But when the child was born, even a prince, how could he fight his grown-up brothers?


    The other princes are even though they are mediocre, but the seventh Prince is leading the army to attack the rebels. It has always been a good report. Emperor Wu likes him so much that he is afraid that he will be the crown prince. At that time, his thoughts will be in vain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    He turned his head and took a look at Min Sheng, gloating that he had pulled a cushion.


    "Your Majesty just demoted her to be a civilian. After all, the trouble of the mob has not been solved, and her ability is still useful, but we are totally trapped."


    The edict soon spread throughout the capital. Wen Qihua and the ninth princess, Min Sheng and the eldest princess are naturally the most right pair in the eyes of the world.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew the news, thinking that shortly after the Empress Dowager''s birthday party was over, the royal family added another happy event.


    "Lord Wen and Princess nine are really the most talented and the most right. Now that they are married, I''m afraid our majesty will be very satisfied."


    "Who said it was not? The master of Min Sheng Valley and the eldest princess are also very right. Now the royal family has a happy event. I don''t know if we have a reward. "


    She sleeps on the bed and listens to the talk behind her. Subconsciously, she covers her ears, but she always remembers the news.


    Wen Qihua Are you with Princess nine? They''re really right. One is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, one under ten thousand people, and the other is a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. No matter how you look at it, it''s a good match, right?


    Si Chenchen looked at his dirty hands and clothes. He was just a wild flower on the ridge of the country. How could he be worthy of Wen Qihua?


    Now it''s a good ending. When Wen Qihua married the ninth princess, he would not take risks with his brother. His glory and peace were doomed.


    And she can only stay in this dirty cell, waiting for the verdict of fate, but now the result of sentencing is not so important to her. What do you worry about beheading?


    "Si Chen Chen, what are you still dreaming about? Don''t you want to wake up now


    Nine princess in the palace to accept the imperial concubines and wives of Daoxi, thinking that she will soon marry Wen Qihua, can not help but be happy.


    But it''s a little uncomfortable to think that the Secretary of the prison has been forgiven. It seems that Wen Qihua must have asked his majesty for love.


    Now that she has made a marriage with Wen Qihua, she naturally does not want him to have other women in his heart. What''s more, she is such a mean woman. She thinks about how to deal with the anger and anger.


    Wen Qihua knew that the news of the marriage gift would soon spread throughout the capital, and Si Chenchen would certainly know about it. So he went to Dali temple to see her. However, when she heard him coming, she didn''t seem to see him at all. She just wanted to sleep.


    "Angry, listen to my explanation. There is a reason for this. I didn''t betray you."


    Si Chen Chen naturally understood what Wen Qihua wanted to say and believed that he did not betray. But what is the significance of betrayal in this situation?


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Wen Qihua opened the door and wanted to go in and look for her. He made it clear to him face to face. When she heard him open the door, she immediately got up and yelled.


    "Come on, someone''s robbing prisoners. Help me!"


    Wen Qihua was shocked by the reaction of Si Chen Chen. She didn''t expect that she would do this. Originally, the Minister of Dali Temple stood far away from Wen Qihua. Now, listening to the cry of Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua quickly went over to hold him.


    "Mr. Wen, you''d better not go in. Dali temple is not an ordinary place. In case there are other adults'' ears and eyes, I''m afraid..."


    Wen Qihua nodded helplessly. He knew that even if he was forced to enter, he would not listen to his explanation, so he had to withdraw.


    "I want to say one more word, please."


    Dali Temple Cheng saw that he didn''t give up, so he had to take people to stand far away. Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and thought that they had just made up last night, and then they met such a thing again. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Anger, no matter what you think, I''ll just say that Wen Qihua will surely live up to you!"


    After that, he turned and left without looking back. Now the most important thing is not the idea of anger, but how to get rid of this deadly engagement.


    "What? Did you really go to Dali temple? "


    The ninth princess looked at the palace man in front of her. She had arranged for someone to follow Wen Qihua. She wanted to see if he would go to see Si Chenchen after he knew about his marriage. It seems that she was right.


    Nine Princess angry in front of the palace kick out, although he had expected Wen Qihua''s attitude, but did not expect that he did not avoid suspicion.


    "In this case, we can''t keep this Sichi pool."


    Min Sheng has been waiting for the will of Si Chen Chen to be released after receiving the will of his marriage, but I don''t know whether Emperor Wu has forgotten or why, and has no intention.


    However, Min Sheng had to go to Wen''s home to find Wen Qihua, and wanted to ask about it.


    "Your Majesty has not issued a will to release her. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qihua thought that it was very auspicious for the royal family to give marriage. Naturally, he could not be associated with such a criminal minister. He understood the meaning of Emperor Wu.


    "It''s going to take some time. After all, we''ve just been married. Naturally, we can''t let her release her will and steal the limelight."Min Sheng felt that although Wen Qihua''s words were reasonable, his will had never been delivered. He was worried all day, and he was never at peace.


    "Have you figured out how to refuse marriage?"


    Wen Qihua was also worried about this matter. Seeing him ask himself, he shook his head. This is not an easy thing. There are ways to do so easily.


    "Not yet. How about you?"


    Min Sheng didn''t think about it at all. All he wanted was Si Chen Chen. What''s more, Wen Qihua needed to worry about this?


    "Did you go to Dali temple to see her today? I''m afraid she already knows about it. "


    Wen Qihua was very sad when she thought about her previous trip to Dali temple. She didn''t understand why she didn''t want to believe in herself.


    "I went, but she would not see me."


    Min Sheng knows the anger of Si Chen Chen. After hearing this news, he can''t accept it. It''s normal for him to overreact.


    "It''s OK. You can go and see her in a few days. Now the most important thing is to give marriage."


    Wen Qihua nodded. He knew that as long as the marriage was settled, there would be no quarrel between him and Si Chen Chen.


    Emperor Wu was reading the memorials of the past few days in his palace. When he saw the people below reporting that the mob was becoming more and more rampant, he was very worried.


    "Your Majesty, your nine Royal Highness has arrived, and is waiting at the gate."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the ninth princess had come, he was a little more relaxed. After all, the marriage between her and Wen Qihua was the most important thing.


    "Let her in, the child, who must have been overjoyed to see the will."


    ...


    the ninth princess was very happy to enter the hall and saluted Emperor Wu respectfully. Seeing that her body was better, he reached out to help her up.


    "Get up, now it''s done. My father is useless. What else do you want to do with him?"


    Nine Princess knew that Emperor Wu was making fun of himself. She didn''t say anything. She took Emperor Wu''s hand affectionately.


    "Father and emperor, I want to go to the palace."


    When Emperor Wu heard that she was going to leave the palace, he subconsciously thought that she was going to go out to find Wen Qihua. Now that they are engaged, they should avoid suspicion so as to avoid gossip.


    "No, you just got engaged and you went to see him. It was said that you didn''t know how to behave and stay in the palace. Are you afraid that you will not see each other in the future?"


    Princess nine naturally knew who he was talking about. She shook her head in embarrassment. She didn''t go out to find Wen Qihua.


    "Father, you have misunderstood that the son minister is not going to find Mr. Wen. He made a wish in the Puhua temple in central Beijing, and asked the Bodhisattva to bless the son minister to achieve his wish. Now that the child minister''s wish has been fulfilled, it is natural that the Bodhisattva will not blame him. "


    When Emperor Wu saw that she was so sincere and knew that she was happy, he followed her and went out of the palace. It was a good thing.


    "Well, then go, but you remember, you can''t go to Wen''s house to find Wen Qihua. It''s taboo for unmarried men and women to meet."


    Nine Princess see Emperor Wu finally agreed, happily kowtow thanks, with a few of their own personal maid bodyguard then out of the palace.


    "Princess, it seems that this is not the way to Puhua temple. Where are we going


    The ninth Princess sneered. She never believed in Buddhist temples. She went to Puhua temple. She just found an excuse to let her father allow her to work.


    "How far is it from Dali temple?"


    The maiden looked at the road and found that it was the direction to go to Dali temple. Only then did she understand her master''s intention and laughed.


    "Princess, we''re almost there, not far ahead."


    The ninth Princess nodded. Today, she must want to see her anger and anger. She also told her to know clearly what she was. She would never dare to have the heart of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix in the future.


    "Princess, when the Dali Temple arrives, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple greets him outside the door. Does the princess want to go in?"


    Nine Princess got out of the sedan chair, saw Dali Temple Cheng with a few of his early waiting at the door, strolled past.


    , "the next official is going to see his nine Royal Highness."


    The ninth Princess raised her hand and motioned him to get up. She took a look at the dense Dali temple and became interested in it.


    "I came here a few days ago. I want to ask the Lord for help. I wonder if you can help me fulfill this wish."


    "Princess, please tell me. If you can help me, I will die."


    Nine Princess nodded and walked slowly into Dali temple. Although the outside of Dali temple is bright and beautiful, she has already walked in and is filled with blood, which makes the ninth Princess feel sick.


    "Where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was puzzled how the nine princess came here. When she said this, he immediately understood that Wen Qihua''s words and deeds were in his eyes. Naturally, he knew the difference between him and the secretary. Now it seems that the nine princess who has been married to Wen Qihua has a good idea."Princess Qi, she is a prisoner of death. Naturally, she is in the prison."


    Under the guidance of the Minister of Dali temple, the ninth Princess slowly approached the prison where Si Chenchen was held. She was sleeping safely inside, as if nothing had happened.


    "There are some private words I want to talk to this officer. I don''t know your majesty..."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was naturally a man of observation. Before the ninth princess had finished speaking, he took his own people and left the key of the cell in the hands of the maid of the ninth princess.


    Princess nine took a look at the simple prison. There were mice and cockroaches running around. She didn''t know how she had endured for so long.


    On second thought, this woman was originally humble, and naturally had been used to these things, and there was nothing strange about it.


    "Somebody, open the door for me."


    When he heard someone talking behind him, he turned around and saw that he had seen it at his birthday party. Now he has given his marriage to Wen Qihua''s nine princesses.


    "I saw nine princesses. Princess Royal is auspicious."


    Princess nine was angry at the sight of her charming face. I don''t know how Wen Qihua fell in love with her. She slapped her in the face before she could finish.


    He covered his face with anger. Naturally, he guessed the purpose of the ninth princess''s coming here. I didn''t expect that she was such a person. I didn''t see it before.


    "Bitch, what kind of person are you? How dare you seduce Lord Wen? You don''t take good care of yourself. What''s the difference between you and those beggars in the city?"


    Si Chenchen knows that his identity is different. Now he can''t contradict this nine princess. He can only bear to hear her scold himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the ninth princess was even more angry, but she didn''t want to do it by herself. She felt that even if she was contaminated, she was insulting herself.


    "Come on, take good care of the Secretary!"


    Seeing this, all the maids around the ninth Princess knew what the ninth Princess meant. After the two held Si Chenchen''s hand, the others slapped him in the face.


    Si Chen Chen''s head has long been beaten dizzy, plus the original body is not good, even more can not bear.


    Nine Princess see her this appearance still don''t speak to beg for mercy, in the heart very suppress bend, think this woman pour is a hard bone!


    "Come on, bring up what the princess has prepared."


    On hearing the speech, the maid in the palace beside her held up a red sandalwood box and handed it to the ninth princess. Nine Princess opens the box, twists out a piece of cake from inside, and puts it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    "See? This is the wedding cake of Princess Ben and Mr. Wen. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to eat the wedding banquet of my princess. Let these maids serve you well and enjoy it here! "


    Seeing that a piece of snow-white cake she took out was printed with red happy words, she felt very sad. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to see these things and lowered her head.


    Nine Princess see her finally have a little reaction, very happy, told the people to give Si Chen Chen to feed cake.


    It''s not so much to say that it''s feeding, it''s better to say that it''s irrigation. Before Si Chen Chen comes, he swallows, another piece of cake is pushed in.


    This has been blocked all the time, Si Chen Chen was almost suffocating. He had already accumulated a lot of wedding cakes in his throat. Finally, he could not bear it any more. He broke free from the hands of his descendants and vomited on the ground. He accidentally soiled the dress of the ninth princess.


    ...


    the ninth princess looked at her skirt angrily and trampled on Si Chen Chen Chen''s foot. Her clothes were taken out of the house at will. Now she is contaminated by this bitch, so she can''t take it.


    "Bitch, how dare you revenge on my princess! Somebody, bring me the incense I want. "


    The maids knew that the ninth Princess meant to deal with her anger and anger, so they lit the incense candle and handed it to the ninth princess.


    Nine Princess looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen''s face, in the heart is disgusted, does not understand how Wen Qihua can take a fancy to such a slut.


    Holding the candle still dripping wax, he poured it on Si Chen Chen''s face,


    the candle was full of tears. As soon as the wax oil was dropped, he cried out in pain. However, he was caught and couldn''t move, so he had to roar on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see your face now. If you had such a face in the beginning, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not even look at you."


    After suffering from the torture, she didn''t want to bear it any longer. She looked at the nine princesses in front of her and thought that she would die together.


    "Do you think she just likes my face? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? If you were not a princess, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not look at you at all. "


    Nine princess heard this, angry put the candle on Si Chen Chen Chen''s arm, Si Chen Chen was so painful that she was sweating, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Give this princess a good beatingAfter a while, the ninth Princess saw that it was getting late. If she didn''t go out, she would be delayed, so she motioned to them to stop.


    Si Chen Chen had no strength to struggle for a long time. He collapsed on the ground and gasped hard, but he didn''t look at the ninth princess. It was like she was a mouse and a cockroach in this prison. It was just boring.


    Nine Princess adjusted her dress and felt that she was now forced out of her cell.


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple looked at the dignified ninth princess with cold sweat on his face. He couldn''t make her coincide with the woman who had just been in prison. They were so far away that they could hear Si Chen Chen''s scream. The woman''s heart was really cruel.


    "Thank you for your help today. I will never forget you in the future."


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple quickly sent the ninth Princess out. He hoped that the woman would leave soon so that he could go back to see Si Chenchen. First of all, Wen Qihua had told him to take care of her life. On the basis of her, she had not been convicted by her majesty. If she died, she would not be able to maintain her official position.


    Princess nine went out happily and went to the Puhua temple with her servants. She said she would go to pay her vows. If she didn''t go for a walk, she would be scolded by Emperor Wu.


    When the Minister of Dali Temple saw that she had gone far away, she quickly took people back to her. She was a woman. After she came in, they didn''t even use punishment on her. Now you have suffered such a big crime.


    "Go to the doctor, she must not die in this prison!"


    Naturally, the people in Dali Temple knew that this criminal was very different, so they went to the best doctor in the capital to treat her injury.


    Wen Qihua knew that she didn''t want to comment on her, so she had to ask the Dali Temple Cheng to take care of her. She could be relieved. How could she know that she had suffered so much.


    He thought hard at home for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a solution. Just today, Min Sheng came to ask him again, and the two men got together to discuss it.


    "Tut, what do you think the nine princesses like about you?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t know why Min Sheng suddenly asked this question. He began to wonder what she had in mind and was easy to change.


    "You said you would go to get drunk and drink flower wine every day. The nine princesses might have let your majesty take back her will when she saw that you were such a dissipated person?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. This method is definitely not feasible. The ninth princess did not know herself for the first day. She knew her virtue. She could never do such a thing and pretend to be like it.


    Seeing his opposition, Min Sheng originally wanted to use this method. He wanted Wen Qihua to try it first. Now it seems that it is no use.


    "Otherwise, you''ll paint your own face with ten knives and eight knives. The nine Princess loves beauty so much that she can''t stand the way her future husband looks like."


    Wen Qihua thought about it for a while, but he thought that this method was feasible. The ninth Princess really attached great importance to her appearance.


    It''s just that we can''t make it too obvious. It''s time for Emperor Wu to find out and blame himself, thus implicating the Wen family and Si Chen Chen.


    Min Sheng saw that he was actually considering his own proposal. He grew up with his mouth, didn''t he? Wen Qihua would not be so stupid.


    "This method is good. Do you have any medicine that can make your skin fester for a short time when you are in the lake?"


    This kind of medicine Minsheng naturally has, but is this method reliable or not? If not, is it in vain?


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I think you''d better think about it. If you can''t, it will be even more difficult to do


    Wen Qihua thinks that this method can really be tried. Whether it is successful or not, he will always try it.


    "If you help me get the medicine ready, I''ll try to find a good reason."


    seeing that he has made up his mind, Min Sheng has never thought of any good way. He might as well ask him to take a trip for himself.


    As soon as Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had a discussion, Emperor Wu''s people went to Wen''s house and rushed him into the palace. Now, as soon as he heard that it was called by Emperor Wu, he felt nothing good, but he had to go. He had no choice but to go to the palace together with the eunuch.


    Emperor Wu was out of fire in the palace. All the people in the palace knelt on the ground and stood trembling for fear of being burned by Emperor Wu''s anger.


    As soon as Wen Qihua looked at this, he knew that something was going on. He knelt down and saluted him. Emperor Wu was upset. He waved his hand to get him up.


    "Lord Wen, I have received an urgent report from the guards of the imperial mausoleum today. These rogues are so bold that they even have the idea of imperial mausoleum!"


    Wen Qihua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that what Emperor Wu said was not related to the wedding. I don''t know why Emperor Wu was so angry about the imperial mausoleum.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with the imperial mausoleum?"


    Emperor Wu said that he was full of anger. He didn''t want to mention it at the moment, so he gave Wen Qihua the urgent letter from the guard of the imperial mausoleum.


    "You see, these crooks are really too hateful!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently."Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome you


    Emperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What''s the big story of the princess..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    Wen Qihua picked up the urgent letter that Emperor Wu had thrown on the ground, picked it up and saw that his opportunity had come.


    Now there is famine everywhere, and the people are living in poverty. In addition, the tax levied by the imperial court every year is very heavy. How can these people afford it?


    Naturally, some people want to find a way to survive, and those who come and go have the idea of the imperial mausoleum. After the death of the first emperor, the burial in the imperial mausoleum is very rich. At first, these people returned some petty theft. Later, after tasting the sweetness, they gradually became more and more daring. After hearing about the rebellion of the common people at the border, they even formed a party and wanted to rob the imperial mausoleum.


    The guard of the imperial mausoleum is no more than 3000, but the number of common people is indeed several times. If the guards on the other side of the imperial mausoleum can not keep up, they naturally send a letter to the capital to ask for support.


    Wen Qihua was holding the urgent report in his hand. He was very serious. In fact, he had been happy in his heart for a long time. This is simply an opportunity to deliver to the door!


    I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with Si Chi Chi. After all, Si Chi Chi Chi was the first person to act against the people. Naturally, he hoped that the more people involved in the incident, the better.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed very irritating, but your majesty still has to take care of your own body. Now that the mob is so arrogant, I beg to take the garrison in Beijing to the imperial mausoleum for support."


    Emperor Wu originally thought so. Although there are many ministers who are good at martial arts in the court, but now in a troubled time, he naturally wants to shoot a person he trusts.


    The ninth princess is about to marry Wen Qihua. Naturally, he believes in Wen Qihua more in such an identity.


    At the moment, seeing Wen Qihua take the initiative to ask for advice, Emperor Wu looked at him with great admiration. He was tired and not a great achievement. It was hard for him to be willing.


    "Good. Since Wen Aiqing has said so, I will send you. Take with you twenty thousand generals in the capital, and you will bring me peace to the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum! "


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua was very happy. After thanking him, he wanted to go back to the palace quickly to prepare. He rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible. However, he met the ninth princess who came back from Shangxiang at the gate.


    Wen Qihua looked at the ninth princess with a bad look. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, he would have saved Si Chen Chen and Chen without these troubles.


    The ninth princess was very happy to meet Wen Qihua. She saw him holding the imperial edict in his hand. She knew that he had some business to deal with. The man she chose was right. Her father appreciated him so much. She must be the most respectable princess in the capital city in the future.


    "I''m going to see the nine princesses."


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua do such a big ceremony to himself, and quickly reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua avoided his hand and stood up slowly.


    Nine princess''s face was stiff, then as if nothing had happened. She looked at Wen Qihua with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. You and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Qihua thought that I was about to break the engagement with you. The rules that should be observed naturally should be observed. This woman quietly dug herself up. It was obvious that she was not a simple woman.


    "Princess, I''m still an official in the imperial court. I should have saluted you."


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was so unfamiliar with herself, the ninth princess was not happy, but she didn''t want to annoy him, so she wanted to cross the topic.


    "Did your father give you a new assignment? It''s true that my father is so busy with marriage that he has to arrange a new job for you. It''s really annoying. "


    Wen Qihua nodded, indicating that he had a new job. He didn''t want to talk to the ninth princess any more.


    "Princess, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nine Princess sees him so cold appearance, oneself blindly pastes up also is not a way, had to nod to let him leave.


    "My princess is always a little uneasy. Go and find out what kind of errand my father arranged for Wen Qihua."


    After the maid left, the ninth princess went back to her palace. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, when he heard that Wen Qihua was receiving orders from his father''s palace, he was still a little elated. He thought that he liked himself more or less. Moreover, after he married himself, it was very helpful for the future of the Wen family. No man could resist such temptation.


    But now, seeing Wen Qihua''s attitude towards herself, she is a little cold hearted. It seems that Wen Qihua is not very willing, but because of his father''s order.


    Nine Princess thought of what she said when she was in Dali Temple today. She patted the chair angrily.


    Is it hard to get that bitch right? Is Wen Qihua so infatuated with her? He didn''t even look at his precious gold branches and jade leaves, just like that wild girl?


    "How could it be? Look at it. When I get married, I will firmly grasp his people and his heart in the hands of this princess


    After Wen Qihua returned to his residence, Min Sheng had already left. He had to go to Min Sheng''s house to find him.


    Min Sheng saw him very happy, thinking in his heart whether Wen Qihua had really planned?"Why did your majesty invite you into the palace?"


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. These are small things. They are not important at all. What matters is the medicine he wants.


    "Nothing. Do you have the medicine I told you before? If so, give it to me at once


    Min Sheng took his joke seriously and shook his head. The medicine he took with him was for self-defense. This medicine is of no great use. Where can it be taken?


    "I didn''t bring that medicine, but it''s in peach blossom valley. If you want it, I''ll send it to you. It will take about two or three days."


    Wen Qihua took the imperial edict and was about to leave immediately. How could he delay another two or three days? It seems that it is impossible to send him to the capital.


    "No, you ask your people to send it to the imperial mausoleum for me. I will use it there."


    When Min Sheng heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the errand he was going to do was on the other side of the imperial mausoleum.


    "All right, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave right away. There are two main things to do. One thing is that the medicine must be delivered, and the second is anger."


    Seeing that he is leaving, Min Sheng is worried about Si Chen Chen. Now that she is in Dali temple, his majesty has promised to let her go. What is he worried about.


    After seeing the ninth princess today, Wen Qihua gradually felt uneasy. He felt that the ninth princess was not as weak as before.


    After I left Beijing, I''m afraid that she will be angry with Si.


    "I will leave Beijing soon. When the time comes, you must pay attention to Dali temple. If your majesty doesn''t give orders, she will still be in danger. Besides, you must be careful of the ninth princess."


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Min Sheng nodded. Naturally, he should take careful care of the safety of Si Chen Chen. He would not let her make any mistakes.


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng had promised himself that everything about the capital city and I should be able to entrust, so he left the capital and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum was very happy to see that the capital city had finally sent someone to come, and it was Wen Qihua who was such a big man. It seemed that the problem of the mob could finally be solved.


    Wen Qihua sat in the tent built for him by the officers and soldiers of the imperial mausoleum overnight. After understanding the matter with several generals, he asked them to step down.


    "I asked you to contact szechi, but did you get in touch?"


    Dark one shakes his head, Si Chi Chi''s whereabouts in the border is very secret, about the border people are also stepping up to look for him, after all, he is the key to the incident.


    "Not yet. The brothers at the border have been looking for it for a long time. Si Chi Chi is hiding very deep and has the help of the common people. It''s really hard to find it, but his subordinates have already arranged people to step up the search."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that sichichi was now the order of the mob. The court offered such a huge reward, but no one was willing to betray him and still helped him hide. It seems that the overthrow of the dynasty was just a matter of a flash.


    "You don''t know if it''s easy for me, Min Sheng?"


    On hearing that he mentioned Min Sheng''s things, he quickly took them out of his arms and handed them to him. Shortly after the things arrived, he was still discussing things with the generals, so there was no report at the moment.


    "The things have been delivered. The comer has explained the usage of the medicine to his subordinates in detail. But, young master, do we really want to use this medicine?"


    Dark one has never been a garrulous person. Now he asks because this medicine is too dangerous.


    "What did Min Sheng say?"


    "It''s said that this medicine will make your skin fester in a short time, similar to other poisoning symptoms, but it has certain toxicity. If you use this medicine and don''t take the antidote at the prescribed time, I''m afraid that if you use this medicine, you won''t be able to restore your complexion as before."


    Wen Qihua smiles, but it''s just a bag. If it''s too late, the face will be really rotten, and it will save you so much trouble for yourself and Si Chen Chen.


    "No problem. Put away the medicine first. Then it will be of great use to me. Then let the people under your command inquire about the situation of these mobs, and then tell me when you know it clearly. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as those people just said."


    As soon as he accepted the order, Wen Qihua sat alone in the tent, thinking about the current situation of Si Chen Chen. He didn''t know whether his Majesty''s edict of pardon had been issued, and he did not go to see her before he left. I don''t know whether she is well now.


    Min Sheng is busy with the wedding of the eldest princess these days. He is really in a mess. He finally got the chance today. Only then can I come to Dali temple to see Si Chen Chen.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s expression is very bad. It seems that he is guilty. Min Sheng thinks that he is because of his own identity, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, Dali Temple Cheng led people to retreat. Min Sheng walked in and heard a smell of medicine.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Seeing Min Sheng come to see him, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to let him know what happened to the nine princesses a few days ago. He shakes his head as if nothing happened."No, it''s just that there was no good reason for the cold before. The Cheng of Dali temple was afraid that something might happen to me, so he asked someone to prescribe some medicine for me."


    It''s normal that she can''t stand the cold in this cell. She nods and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Wen Qihua has left. The imperial edict he led went to the imperial mausoleum to pacify the rebels. He just left a few days ago. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you until today. "


    After listening to him talking about Wen Qihua, he felt a pain in his heart, but his face was dripping. It seemed that this man had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Min Sheng has a headache when he thinks of the tedious Royal etiquette. However, he has to wait and see whether Wen Qihua''s moves have no effect.


    "That''s it. There''s no worse time than now. But seeing that you are all right, I am relieved that your majesty has promised to forgive you, and that you will come out soon. "


    Min Sheng thought that Si Chenchen would be more happy when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she was still that kind of painless.


    He naturally understood that he could not get out. After the ninth princess came, she knew her relationship with Wen Qihua. The ninth princess had already known about it. Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Wu release herself and threaten her marriage?


    "It seems that you are not happy to hear such news? Is something going on these days? "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. In fact, there was nothing. He just had a dream and woke up.


    "No, it''s just your Majesty''s pardon. Wen Qihua has told me, so he has been happy, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    Min Sheng grew up with Si Chenchen when he was a child. Naturally, Min Sheng knows her very well. She is not like nothing happened.


    "But because of the fight with Wen Qihua? Or his wedding to Princess nine? He is now trying to break the engagement. You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to find a way. In short, we won''t leave you alone. "


    Si Chenchen hears that they are going to terminate the engagement and quickly takes Min Sheng''s hand. Now the ninth princess has already known about her and Wen Qihua''s affairs. If she forcibly rescinds the engagement, she will not be the only one who will die at that time.


    "Min Sheng, tell Wen Qihua not to break the engagement by force. Your majesty and the ninth princess will not give up."


    Seeing her so excited, Min Sheng thought that she really valued Wen Qihua more. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he also patted her hand to comfort her.


    "You can rest assured that if we forcibly terminate the engagement, we will resist the edict. Naturally, we can''t do so. We will let your majesty take back the will. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you believe Wen Qihua and me?"


    Si Chenchen wanted to tell Princess Min Sheng about the matter, but he was afraid that he would be angry when he knew it. He didn''t know what to do at that time, so he had to bear it.


    "Your Majesty is not a fool, nor is the ninth princess. If you do so, you will offend the royal family. There is no need for such a criminal as me. "


    "Angry, not only because of you, but also because we will not accept such a fate. How can we marry someone we don''t love? "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had no choice but to nod his head. Seeing that she was really a little strange today, Min Sheng always looked like she wanted to say something. However, he knew that she was not willing to say anything. He was sure that he couldn''t ask questions, so he had to pretend that he was OK.


    ...


    "well, since you are very good, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance."


    Si Chen Chen was always on Wen Qihua''s mind. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. He sent him to mengkou and he went back to bed.


    Min Sheng took a look at her and went to the side of the Dali Temple Cheng. He was also eager to speak but stopped.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if there is a place to talk to. I have a few words to tell you."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple is sweating like rain. I don''t know what Si Chenchen said to him. What happened to the ninth princess was really unexpected.


    "Well, the lower officer''s office is in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Min Sheng is sitting in the office of the Dali Temple Cheng, drinking tea lightly. Looking at the Dali Temple Cheng sitting on the side, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He is always fidgety and dare not look at himself.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened to you in Dali Temple these days?"


    After hearing this, he knelt down to his knees.


    "Master min, it''s really none of your business! Nine the royal highness of the princess sent a message to see the Secretary of the Department.


    Min Sheng heard him mention nine princesses, quickly stood up and looked at him angrily. As soon as he got into the cell, he thought it was all medicine. Si Chenchen said that it was the arrangement of the Minister of Dali temple. Now he thought about it, how could Dali Temple Cheng care about her so kindly all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear that the ninth princess came to see her and she was hurt, didn''t she?"The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and told Min Sheng about the nine princesses who had come before him. Min Sheng heard that the green tendons had burst out and was about to break out.


    "How is she hurt?"


    "Master min, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctor in the city to show her. Now it''s OK."


    Min Sheng wants to go back to his cell and ask him what happened that day, but he just raised his foot and put it down.


    Since she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, it showed that she was very sad about this incident. Even he didn''t want to make it clear. In addition, the fact that she and Wen Qihua had already been known. The most important thing now is to stop the ninth princess from speaking to his majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid his majesty will execute her death tomorrow, and things will never turn around.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng hurried back to his house, thinking about how to solve the matter all the way.


    However, he was alone in the capital city, and had no real job, and there were few officials in the imperial court to say anything. He had to write a letter and tell Wen Qihua about it.


    "Come on, send this letter to Wen Qihua of the imperial mausoleum, and ask him to reply."


    After his subordinates were ordered to leave, Min Sheng was still a little worried. Wen Qihua had a long way to go. When he came up with a solution, his head would have been separated.


    "Come, prepare the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess is happily preparing for her wedding in her palace. Although she knows that Min Sheng has no self in her heart, now they are about to get married, and her hope is even greater.


    "Princess, the master of Min Sheng Valley has sent some people into the palace to send things. Do you think you want them to come in?"


    The eldest princess heard that it was Minsheng''s gift. She was very happy and sent someone to bring them in.


    "Princess Royal Highness is auspicious, under the orders of my Lord of the valley to send something to her royal highness, and ask the princess to hold back."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that this thing from Min Sheng was so mysterious that she was even more happy. She quickly ordered the people in her palace to step down.


    Seeing that all the people around the princess had stepped down, Min Sheng motioned to his men and told them to guard the door, so he took off his human skin mask.


    Seeing Min Sheng enter the palace, the eldest princess thinks that he wants to see himself, so she goes over to pull him. Min Sheng frowns and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that unmarried men and women can''t meet before they get married? If the Father knows, you will be punished again


    Seeing the spring feeling on the face of the eldest princess, Min Sheng naturally understood what she was thinking. However, his own affairs were so important that he could not care about it.


    "I want to ask the eldest princess for one thing


    Min Sheng called her so, and with such a serious expression, the eldest princess felt cold in her heart and realized that he didn''t want to see herself at all. I''m afraid he came to terminate the engagement.


    "You Do you want this princess to tell her father to cancel our engagement? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Although he thinks about it in his heart, the eldest princess treats him well after all. Such words can''t be said to her.


    When the eldest princess saw him not because of this, she was relieved. No matter what he says, as long as it is not this matter, what can''t he do for him?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Min Sheng wants to ask the eldest princess to go and ask his majesty to ask him to release the secretary."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that he would mention Si Chen Chen. The incident in the imperial garden immediately came back to her eyes. At that time, she felt that he and Wen Qihua seemed to be wrong. After returning to the palace, she thought about it carefully, but she could not believe her guess.


    "Why? Mr. Si is a woman who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Why should I ask my father for instructions? "


    Min Sheng knows that the eldest princess has a simple mind. Maybe she hasn''t thought about this. But she can''t tell her the relationship between her and Si Chen Chen. Otherwise, if there is another nine princess, I''m afraid there will be no way out.


    "I beg the eldest princess for two reasons. One is because Wen Qihua and I were known about the identity of a woman and caused her death, but because Wen and I did not fight and did not know each other. He told me something these days, and I want to help him. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng knows that he must not be involved in himself. He can only use Wen Qihua to talk about things.


    "Wen Qihua is in love with Mr. Si. Before going to the imperial mausoleum, he asked me to help him take care of Si Chenchen. Today, I learned from Dali temple that the ninth princess had already known about this matter and had used punishment on him. I was afraid that she would ask his majesty to kill him, so I wanted to ask the princess."


    It turns out that Wen Qihua and Si Chen are in love. The eldest princess took a breath, but felt that Min Sheng''s worried expression did not seem to be due to Wen Qihua''s advice.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Sheng thought that she was worried that she would be punished by Emperor Wu for taking charge of this matter. After all, it was not a small crime for the harem to interfere in politics."Don''t worry, the princess. In fact, your majesty has already said that he will release the governor, but the will has not come down. Now the princess says that it is not political interference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    Emperor Wuxian said that he really wanted to see his wife.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He was very angry and looked up to. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. However, this kind of cloth is elegant and elegant.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently."Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome you


    Emperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    He thought that he had never stopped on his way. Even if the gang knew what he had seen was false and then went back to chase him, he would not be able to catch up with himself. "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet." Si Chenchen almost blurs out her real name. She looks at Zhou Qingyang with sweat and smiles. "My name is Chen Chen. Please call me Xiao Chen." Zhou Qingyang nodded, but there was still some doubt in his heart. Under such circumstances, a weak woman was chased by the officers and soldiers in dress and ran such a long way. "Can you tell me why they want to chase you?" Si Chen Chen didn''t think that he made up that panic Zhou Qingyang didn''t believe it. "Adults don''t believe what I said before?" Zhou Qingyang nodded his head straightforwardly, "Miancheng is running against the border. If they want to chase you, they should not come here. Besides, you are a weak woman. How can you run past a man?" Si Chenchen knew that Zhou Qingyang would say so, but he was still surprised that he had learned how to set people up. "My Lord, the little girl did not lie. I was indeed a member of the border, but the people who chased me were not from the border. They looked very smart. The little girl opened a small medicine shop in the border area. On weekdays, it was enough to see the wounded and support the family. There were a few skirmishes in the border these days, and there were a lot of injured people, so my medicine was a little insufficient. But because of the war, the price of many herbs was too expensive, so I wanted to go to the mountains nearby to collect some herbs. Who knows, I met them on the way. " Si Chenchen takes out some of the things that may be useful from the package before from her arms. She is worried about her injury, so she has left a lot of medicinal materials, which are just for use now. Although Zhou Qingyang didn''t take over what she had in her hands, people who often went to the battlefield were naturally familiar with the taste of Jinchuang medicine, and knew that it was indeed a medicine for treating trauma by smelling it.


    "So you didn''t meet them in the city, you met them outside the city?" The Secretary nodded his head in anger, and looked like he was about to cry. "I saw them for a moment. I thought they were the troops of the frontier. I wanted to go up and say hello. Who knows what kind of beauty they want to find for your highness." Zhou Qingyang frowned, your highness? Which highness? Now the frontier can be called your highness is the garrison, er, the seventh prince. "Your Highness the seventh prince?" Afraid of Zhou Qingyang''s misunderstanding, Si Chenchen quickly shakes his head. "No, the seventh Prince''s Highness has been guarding the border for such a long time, and there has never been such a thing. Moreover, although the military uniforms they wear are similar to those of the frontier army, there are still differences in materials and so on. They should be from other armies." There is only one Shucheng in the big city near the border. If it is not the border, it is likely to be the people of Shucheng. "Is it from Shucheng?" Zhou Qingyang said to himself that Si Chenchen also began to analyze who was going to catch her. When she left the camp, she did hear someone saying that Zheng Chi, the general of Shucheng, went to see Si Chi Chi. Was it really Zheng Chi? But why did Zheng Chi grasp himself? Is it because of schichi? Or Wen Qihua? If it''s just for Si Chi Chi, it''s nothing. Just be careful and don''t get caught again. But if it''s related to Wen Qihua, you should be careful. Wen Qihua had been struggling in Beijing. If she had caused them any more trouble, she would have hit the wall with guilt. "My Lord, someone is coming." Zhou Qingyang frowned and didn''t say anything. He only told him to take a rest and follow his own soldiers. "Who is it?" "It seems to be from Shucheng. Your honor, you know that although the styles of official clothes are the same, there are great differences in fabric. If you look at their clothes, they seem to be the unique cotton cloth of Shucheng. " Zhou Qingyang was just wondering if he was from Shucheng. In a twinkling of an eye, he was confirmed. After finishing his clothes, he went out. "This is the general of Miancheng, general Zhou Qingyang." The leader nodded and hurriedly saluted Zhou Qingyang. Zhou Qingyang took a look at it. It was indeed the unique cotton cloth of Shucheng. "Shucheng and Miancheng are not in the same direction, and they have never met before. I don''t know what you are doing here?" The captain sighed and didn''t know how to explain. In fact, he didn''t even know why his superior wanted to arrest her. Except that she was the sister of Si Chi Chi, he didn''t know anything else, so Zhou Qingyang Wen couldn''t answer. "We are here to ask if there is a woman in Miancheng today who is not tall or short, with only two single clothes left on her, coming from the direction of the border."


    Zhou Qingyang can almost conclude that these people are the ones who want to hurt Si Chen Chen. They even know that she is left with several pieces of single clothes. "No, what''s the matter?" The people of Shu city looked at each other, and finally the leader''s courage should be capitalized. "But as we walked along, we heard a lot of soldiers talking about it..." Zhou Qingyang smiles, looking a little embarrassed. "I misunderstood and misunderstood. It''s my wife who came here today, but they don''t know each other, so they think it''s the person you said." "Is that true?" The people over there still don''t believe it. How could it be so coincidental that today your wife of Zhou Qingyang came to see him. "Shucheng and Miancheng have always had no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why should I deceive you because of such things? What good am I to do? " The guard General of Shucheng thought for a moment that Zhou Qingyang''s words were indeed reasonable. He was now in the territory of others, and he did not dare to fool around. "In that case, we will not disturb your reunion with your wife." Zhou Qingyang raised his hand very thankfully, and then motioned his own soldiers to send the people out of Shucheng. He turned and entered the big tent. "Sure enough, it''s the people of Shucheng, but I don''t know whether they saw you unintentionally and wanted to catch you, or whether they planned for a long time." With a cold sweat on his face, he quickly took Zhou Qingyang out of such an assumption. "Of course, it''s temporary. I haven''t been to Shucheng at all. How can they know me?" Zhou Qingyang nodded and felt that what she said was very reasonable, but they did not care about an ordinary woman like this. "I guess it''s a mistake. It doesn''t matter. I''ve already sent people away." Si Chenchen stands up and grabs Zhou Qingyang''s hand to thank him. "Thank you for saving the girl''s life!"Zhou Qingyang was embarrassed to take his hand back. Knowing that he had always been a man of male and female ethics, he took his hand back. "By the way, where is your home at the border? Shall I arrange for my people to take you back?" Hearing this, Si Chenchen shook his head. How could Zhou Qingyang know where he lived? "No No, I don''t have to bother you. I can go back by myself. I know the way and know the way... " While rejecting Zhou Qingyang, he thinks about where he knows the way? But we can''t let Zhou Qingyang''s people send themselves. What should we do? "You''re not afraid of my own soldiers doing anything, are you? Don''t worry, they are not the soldiers of Shucheng. " Zhou Qingyang''s tone is gradually proud. When Si Chenchen was in the capital, he knew that Zhou Qingyang was extremely strict. Naturally, he would not worry about such problems. "No, I don''t think so? It''s just I''m going back all the way. If I delay my military affairs, it will be bad. " Zhou Qingyang saw that she had refused all the time, and the doubts in her heart became more and more serious. Originally, he was very confused when she was out wearing the government. Now she is not willing to let her own people send it, which makes people more suspicious. "Well, in a few days I''ll go to the border to do a business, and then you''ll go with me. Doesn''t it matter?" After thinking about it for a long time, I hope I can find a chance to escape these days. "Since this is the case, it''s troublesome. However, I can''t be idle in your camp for a long time. It''s better that I have some medical skills. If there''s a Junye who has a headache, please come to me. " Zhou Qingyang nodded and told his men to let them vacate a tent for Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen looked at the surrounding environment and sighed. In any case, it was better than walking with those people in Shucheng? The people sent by Si Chi Chi to catch up with him have come back and can''t find any trace. Although Si Chi Chi is prepared in his heart, he still feels very distressed. "There is still no news from Wen Qihua. I don''t know what happened to the eighth prince." Luo Zhaoyang knew that he was worried about the safety of Si Chen Chen, but he thought about some words and felt that he had to say them. "Marshal, I''m also worried about the angry girl, but I still want to discuss with the commander-in-chief for some words." Si Chi Chi takes a look at Luo Zhaoyang, nods and indicates to him that Luo Zhaoyang sighs, knowing that once he says this, he is afraid that he will offend him. "Commander-in-chief, since you agree, I have the courage to say that now the angry girl is in their hands. Naturally, we have to save them, but the other party is not unprepared. Now that they have known the relationship between her and Wen Qihua, and she is your sister, they are in control of the forces of both sides. Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    Si Chi Chi naturally thought about this problem. The eighth Prince''s biggest enemy now is the capture from the capital, so they will turn their minds to Si Chen Chen. But once this matter is over? Will they be obedient to send the Secretary angry back? If Wen Qihua did as they asked, I''m afraid that they would think that Si Chen Chen and strange goods could be found. It would not be easy to hold on to such a standoff. "If they keep holding on to the angry girl, we will only be reduced to other swords. We will fight wherever they want us to fight. We can''t refuse at all. At that time, they will just change the world into a more brutal monarch. What''s the difference between this situation and the situation we are facing?" Luo Zhaoyang''s words can be said to be the heart of every word. Every sentence has been said to the point. Why doesn''t Si Chi Chi know such a truth? "But, general Luo, are we going to give up our anger? Not to mention how much she has contributed to the United forces, Wen Qihua will not be the first one, nor will I. She took my place in the capital city and hid it for me in the stormy court hall. She was almost killed by her majesty. Not to mention that she is my sister-in-law, even if she is an ordinary person, I can''t help but cherish such kindness! " Luo Zhaoyang naturally knew that it was impossible for him to let sichichi give up his sister. If people in the world knew this, wouldn''t it be disrespectful? "Marshal, I don''t mean to let you give up angry girl, but we can''t let people lead you by the nose like this!" Si Chi Chi takes a look at Luo Zhaoyang and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. "Now that they have captured the angry girl to blackmail Wen Qihua, it is better for Wen Qihua to capture the eighth Prince and send it to us in secret. There will be constraints on both sides at that time. Isn''t it better to act a little better?" Si Chi Chi shook his head and thought that his method was not feasible. Zheng Chi didn''t have to ask the eighth prince, but they couldn''t do without Si Chen Chen. "If we catch the eighth Prince and annoy Zheng Chi, what should we do about the anger? Even if he doesn''t do anything and treats him well, is the eighth prince more important than the throne in his heart? When the time comes for him to rise, and with the help of us and Wen Qihua, isn''t he going straight to the capital, where does he need the cover of the eighth prince? " Luo Zhaoyang didn''t think of this. After listening to Si Chi Chi''s remark, he suddenly realized that in front of the supreme emperor, the kinship always seemed so thin. "Are we led by the nose like this? Shall we regard the eighth prince as king? Or Zheng Chi? "


    Naturally, Si Chi Chi doesn''t want to end up like this, but she is in the hands of others now. Do they dare to do something? "Any news?" Zheng Chi anxiously looked at the soldiers in front of him. He sent hundreds of people to look for them, but there was no news at all. "My Lord, we didn''t find it. Our brother came back with news, and Si Chi Chi Chi was looking for her. It seems that she didn''t go back to the camp." Zheng Chi touched his beard and felt a little strange. If she was really angry and ran away on the way, she should go back to Si Chi Chi Chi. How could she not go back now? "Since the people on the other side of Sichi pool are still looking for her, it means she is still outside. If you send more people out to look for her, you must catch her back. By the way, what about the team that is going to catch her? Bring it up. " Zheng Chi takes a look at a group of soldiers who are full of scars. They lost their anger. They should have been punished like this, so everyone''s face is still normal."Wu long, is it si Chen Chen that you took people to catch?" Wu long, who leads the team, has the most scars and can''t see a good place all over his body. But when Zheng Chi asks, he still tries to straighten his back. "Yes, general. It was the last general who took the men." Zheng Chi takes a look at Wu long. He is always very cautious. I don''t know how he made such a mistake this time. "I ask you, why do people eventually run away?" Wu Long sighed, his face very ashamed. "General, the last general was negligent and didn''t take good care of her. She did have many tricks. She didn''t show that we were not sichichi''s people. So the brothers were a little lax." Zheng Chi nods. Si Chenchen is Si Chi Chi Chi''s younger sister, and Wen Qihua can''t like him. "Then I ask you, is there anything unusual along the way?" Wu long thought about it carefully. When they found out that they were chasing a coat of Si Chenchen, they knew that they had been cheated and quickly divided into two groups to find out. "General, at the end of that time, when he found out the plot, he and his men and soldiers went to look for it. I have no news from my side. They have been chasing Miancheng, and they haven''t seen any people." An aide general behind Wu Long frowned and wanted to say something, but worried that he was wrong, he closed his mouth. "What are you going to say? Just say it Zheng Chi sees his hesitation and asks him to say it quickly. If there is any clue, he can quickly find Si Chenchen. "Tell the general. We did see a woman when we got to Miancheng, but we were not very familiar with Si Chenchen''s figure. We went in and asked Zhou Qingyang, the general of Miancheng. Zhou Qingyang said that his wife had arrived, so we didn''t say anything, so we had to come back. "


    Zheng Chi frowned, Zhou Qingyang? Miancheng, which Zhou Qingyang guarded, was just a small place, and they didn''t meet each other on weekdays. "Zhou Qingyang''s wife? How could it be so clever? " The vice general nodded, and they did feel that there was some coincidence, but Zhou Qingyang himself said that they could not refute. "My subordinates met Zhou Qingyang at that time. He swore to his wife. As a city guard general, he would not cheat us for such a little girl." Zheng Chi thought for a while and thought that others might not, but Zhou Qingyang was not sure. Zhou Qingyang was a loyal man who only knew one death reason and was very generous. Otherwise, he would not have been framed by the Wu family at that time, and without any refutation, he came to Miancheng quietly. "Zhou Qingyang You send some people to Miancheng to guard for me. If you see Si Chen Chen, report back to me immediately! " Now only Wu Long''s people know Si Chen Chen Chen. Wu Long has to take a team of his own to Miancheng. "Have you made an appointment?" Min Sheng takes a look at Wen Qihua. After only a few days, he has lost a lot of weight. It seems that he is worried because of his anger. "Yes, at the Yuelai Inn at midnight tonight." Min Sheng was surprised to smile, but he didn''t expect the eighth Prince''s courage to be so big, "he actually lived in the inn in such a dignified manner. Isn''t he worried? Inns are always crowded with people. What if they are found out? " Wen Qihua sighed. Who said it was not? I don''t know how much I blocked just in front of your majesty. "He is more and more fearless now. If I had not stopped the news, my majesty would have known." Min Sheng didn''t expect the eighth prince to be so afraid of death. Now that he has Si Chen and Chen in his hand, he is not even afraid of the danger of being discovered by his majesty. "Is the anger still not found?" Wen Qihua nodded. Sichichi must have sent someone to look for it, but there is still no news coming back. "Zheng Chi finally caught me and Si Chi Chi''s handle. How could we easily find it?" Min Sheng thought about it. Now it seems that he can only do what they say. "If it''s only once or twice, I''m afraid that they will have no fear because of their anger, and the following things will be more endless." Wen Qihua is also worried about this, but now that he has a handle in the hands of others, he naturally dare not say anything more. "We can only hope that Si Chi Chi can quickly find anger, so that we don''t have to be restricted by the eighth prince."


    "What are you going to do now? Are you really going to let them out of the city as they say? " Wen Qihua thought for a moment. Although Si Chen and Chen are in their hands now, as long as the eighth Prince is still in the capital, he will be threatened by himself. "Now we can''t let him leave the capital so easily. If he does, we will have no hostage to hold Zheng Chi." Min Sheng snorted coldly, "the eighth Prince is no hostage. Even if there is no eighth prince, Zheng Chi has decided against it. He is just a cover, and he thinks he is very good." Wen Qihua thought about the information he had received about Zheng chi before. He did his best to the eighth prince. But if the eighth prince was in front of him today, he would have swept him away. "I just don''t know whether the eighth Prince knows this or not. He doesn''t dream that his uncle can protect his throne?" Naturally, the eighth Prince is not a fool. Although he is now under the protection of Zheng Chi, it is only temporary. "Well, is there any news?" Wu Qi shakes his head, Zheng chi that side of the news do not know whether is cut off by Wen Qihua, or no news originally came back. "Now we have never received the news from Zheng Gong. Is there something wrong with it?" The eighth Prince received a letter from Zheng Chi, saying that he had caught Si Chen Chen. Since then, there has been no other news. "Your Highness, although Zheng Gong is your uncle, there are some things we have to guard against." The eighth Prince sneered. Although Zheng Chi is his uncle, he is only looking at his own valuable use. If he is not used by his majesty, will he support himself like this? "I know some things even if you don''t tell me. Otherwise, why do you think I want to make such a big noise in Beijing? Am I really living enough?" Wu Qi took a look at the eighth prince, and did not understand the meaning of his words. "Now if I don''t make a lot of noise in Beijing, and let him always remember his nephew, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I''ll be regarded as a target and a stepping stone to his upper position."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    Mo heart face showed a touch of moving smile, perhaps this life, he can not be with hundred strings together. But I can''t let him down, let him become such a fault today.


    It''s just a brothel girl. There''s no future.


    Mo Xin stays in this land of light and wine, and has a kind of obsession with people''s fame and wealth. She saw a lot of chaff, after many years of hard guard, by the person in her heart once successful, directly dumped.


    I have seen many brothel women who are amorous, but have been cheated by the childe in the world.


    Mo Xin just doesn''t want to do evil. In everything, she should only take the share she deserves to do good deeds for herself. He should have a better future. What can she bring him? Even if it is true to marry him, it is only to add some stigma to him. Mo Xin thinks that he can not be so selfish, in many places absolutely can not be so indomitable.


    She laughs and looks at the red light. Her thoughts fly to the distance.


    Standing in the yard, Hua Shaoyan also saw this woman, and was shocked. The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of happiness.


    The red of the lantern illuminated her face very roundly, which was different from other people.


    Hua Shaoyan doesn''t know what he really thinks in his heart at the moment. He just thinks that this woman is unusual. Thinking of the smile on her face may be for the sake of her sweetheart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up the clarinet in his hand and began to play.


    Mo Xin is thinking about things at the moment. After hearing the melodious clarinet sound, Shensi is pulled back all of a sudden.


    She looked at the source of the sound and saw a man in white playing there.


    For a moment, Mo Xin thought it was BAIXIAN coming back. But BAIXIAN will not wear such clothes, although they are all white. But Bai Xian likes robes, but the young master is wearing a pair of front.


    A maniac, a dignified, is really two kinds of personality.


    Ink heart see used to this kind of people who make Fengyue, in the heart to spend less words and have no good feeling.


    She closed the window and went back to her room.


    When Hua Shaoyan heard the closing of the window, a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The woman didn''t mean to herself at all. She was amorous.


    Hua Shaoyan gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a trace of sadness.


    A trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    But she did not open the window, just quietly watching, Hua Shaoyan did not know that he was still being watched at the moment.


    He looked at the moon. The bright moon hung in the dark sky like a lamp. There is a smile on his face. Although no one understands him now, he can still become three people.


    After reading a poem, he began to play his clarinet again.


    Ink heart this time just know, just this person is not what fishing for fame. She began to feel a trace of regret for her recklessness, perhaps this is her real temperament.


    When you don''t know a person at all, you begin to judge what kind of temperament a person is. And then come to a rude conclusion and put everyone in the cold.


    A smile appeared on his face and began to feel a little shame for his recklessness.


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt came over and stood beside the man in white. He didn''t know what he said.


    After hearing this, the man in white had a look of embarrassment on his face. He put away his clarinet, took a look at the room where Mo Xin was, and went straight away.


    Mo heart looks at his back, in the heart has a trace of melancholy.


    Hua Shaoyan was originally melancholy about the moon when he suddenly saw Yu Shan coming. There was a smile on his face. This time, he came to this Acacia building because of him.


    Yu Shan has always been a gentleman and has never been to such a place of fireworks.


    This time, I chose to come here because of something important. But he is still very introverted, even here, do not know what to say.


    Hua Shaoyan has a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that his good friend would be so bad.


    However, he was very good at reading the book of sages. He didn''t expect to be so shy in the face of women. Spend a few words to think, oneself already came over, also shouldn''t let friend face alone.


    If he is calm and OK, the key is that he is shy.


    So he nodded, took a look at the woman''s window and left.


    Hua Shaoyan stands at the gate of the Chen Chen Pavilion and knocks.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she felt very strange.


    There was a gentle smile on her face and she said, "young master, wait a moment. You can rest assured that we will go out in a moment. "


    Yu Shan knew that she regarded herself as the kind of person who would never stop pestering. She said with a smile, "we are the disciples of old Mr. Yu. Please tell Miss Si that you have something important to see."Biyao has heard of Yu''s reputation. At the moment, he should not be a bad man for his politeness.


    Then she said, "wait a minute, and I''ll go with a smile."


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen said with a smile on his face, "this is Mr. Yu''s disciple asking to see you. Do you think you can''t see him? All the students in Donglin are very talented. In the future, they must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There must be nothing wrong with a good reception. "


    After hearing this, Biyao nodded slightly.


    Si Chenchen went to the door and met him in person.


    Yu Shan''s eyes were stunned when he saw his anger. Si Chen Chen did not expect that he was the man from the newspaper family. What kind of disciple is this? He is clearly the young master of Donglin.


    With a peach blossom smile on her face, she looked at Yu Shan and said, "young master, please come in first. It''s the end of spring. It''s a little cold. I don''t know why you wear so little. "


    Yu Shan was dressed in a long blue shirt and a scholar.


    I didn''t feel that I had a hazy feeling on my face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    So he laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t pay attention."


    After hearing what he said, there was a trace of gentleness on his face.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, and saw that she had such a beautiful face with such a smile. He felt a little warm in his heart. He hehe smiles and says, "Miss Si is really a good confidant."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen changed his face, looked at Yu Shan and said, "do you have any opinions on me? Why do you say that? If you have any opinion on me, please say so. Otherwise, you will pay the price here. "


    Yu Shan Leng for a moment, did not expect this woman so strong. At this time, he felt that the woman was very tasteful. Just like wine, it smells very sweet at first, and then it feels sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "it''s my fault that offended the girl."


    Seeing his bookish appearance, he thought that he had never been to such a place, so many things were not very clear.


    Then she showed a smile on her face and said, "since you admit that you are wrong, tell me, where did you do wrong?"


    Yu Shan originally said it casually, because she was so unhappy, but now I see her asking questions here, but I''m sorry.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass me. I forget what I just said. But if I don''t speak well, Miss Si doesn''t care. "


    After listening to his words, she frowned.


    She looked at Yu Shan and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. But she didn''t like him to care about everything. It was not enough atmosphere.


    In the heart of anger, the man should be a little more atmospheric.


    So she said, "I know what you''re here for today! Maybe you don''t know me, but I have heard something about him


    Yu Shan''s eyes reveal a trace of smile, but also a trace of exploration in it. To tell you the truth, Yu Shan''s heart is a little fluttering when she is praised by such a gorgeous woman.


    She looked at Yu Shan and said, "I''m really sorry about your father. I really didn''t expect it to be so big. But you can''t put everything on my head. I''m a woman who''s innocent


    Yu Shan''s face changed. It was for this matter that he came.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "my father is a learned man who has not had such a romantic history for many years. You know, this has always been a place where I have great respect for him. I didn''t expect that he would still fall in love with you now. "


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you know what I really think in my heart? Mr. Yu and I are just friends of a gentleman, not the relationship you speculate


    Yu Shan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said, "what kind of gentleman''s friend is there in this world? You''ve been in this lovesickness building for so long, don''t you even know that? There is only one relationship between men and women. "


    After all, Yu is her teacher. She doesn''t want others to say that about him.


    So she looked at Yu Shan and said, "although you are his son, in the end, you are not qualified to take care of his private affairs. So you have to know yourself a little bit. I don''t want to hear you talk about him here


    There is a trace of doubt in Yu Shan''s expression. After listening to her, he is also confused.


    Hua Shaoyan sighs when he sees that his friend''s position is not firm. The beauty''s beauty is really misleading. His good brother''s thinking is very clear at ordinary times.


    After seeing this woman, I feel like I''ve tied a knot. It''s hard to think about it.Hua Shao smiles. Fortunately, the woman in front of her is not her favorite type. Think of the cold figure in the yard, flower little words in the heart of some pain.


    I''m afraid she didn''t like herself when she was so indifferent to herself.


    He laughed at himself, and so did he. I don''t have any strong points at all, so I won''t let people feel that there is anything worth mentioning with others.


    Si Chen took a look at Yu Shan and Hua Shaoyan, his face was livid, and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call people. "


    Hua Shaoyan stood up at this time, stopped them and said, "Miss Si, don''t be angry, please listen to me."


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and knew that he was the huagongzi he had seen at liuxuan poetry fair last time. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "is huagongzi also a lobbyist for this matter? Keep me away from Mr. Yu? "


    Hua Shaoyan originally had this meaning, but after she said it, there was a trace of movement in her expression. This woman is smart. They are not her rivals at all.


    At this time, Hua Shaoyan has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he come here with his bad friend and become a lobbyist for him.


    When he saw the two of them staring at each other, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "since you have nothing to do, please go to the hall. I''ll get dressed up and come to the hall and have a good time. "


    Hua Shaoyan ha ha smile, do not know what to do.


    After hearing her order, Yu Shan took Hua Shaoyan''s hand and left.


    Down the stairs, came to the hall, Yu Shan''s face still a trace of anger. So he said, "why did you just stand there and not go?"


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at his friend and saw that his face was like pig liver color, so he burst out laughing.


    Yu Shan was very angry, but now he still smiles here, so he stares at him.


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan and said, "this woman is not an ordinary person at all. We came to her to discuss terms without thinking about it clearly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress her even if you have the opportunity to say what you''re prepared for. "


    Yu Shan can''t help nodding. This woman is really unusual, the general conditions will not be paid attention to at all.


    He took a quick look and said, "don''t you think we''re particularly stupid now?"


    Flower less words, eyes empty, looking at the distance, face a bit moved.


    He really didn''t know what kind of things he should face. There was still a simple look on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen enters the room, Biyao comes up quickly. Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Biyao had a little doubt in her heart, so she asked, "girl, why are you so happy?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Biyao and said, "do you know those two silly boys came to me to talk about the conditions. But I didn''t have a chance to let them speak, so I sent them away. "


    After hearing this, Biyao has a smile in her eyes. After all, these two young men are still young. The women in the Acacia building are well tested people. Ordinary people can''t take advantage of them at all.


    Si Chen Chen is still the pillar of Acacia building. It is her job to welcome and send her. I don''t know how many officials and dignitaries have a temper, they are all packed up by her.


    Many of the lovesickness guests were blocked by her.


    Biyao said, "the girl is really too bad to embarrass the young man with the newborn calf."


    Looking at her reproachful look, a smile appeared on her angry face and said, "well, don''t blame me. Isn''t this very normal? Don''t you think it''s unusual to see me like this? "


    Biyao shook her head, for this point, she still dare not speak.


    After pulling up the waterfall like hair and inserting a pearl jade hairpin, she looked at Biyao and said, "there is still a good play today. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Biyao asked her to wear a gorgeous evergreen glaze robe on her body, and then put a red flower belt on her.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble Si Chen Chen, Bi Yao''s face is a little moved.


    Looking at the appearance that Biyao seems to be crying, Si Chen Chen''s heart is very strange. Said, "Biyao, who bullied you? If you are bullied, just say it. This Acacia building, there is no matter that I dare not make decisions. "


    Biyao shook her head.


    She said in a clear voice, "master, I''m just thinking that you are so noble. If there are conditions, it must be a lady in a big family, and there must be many people seeking to marry. At present, I''m staying in the lovesickness building. I see the new people laughing, but I can''t hear the old people crying. "


    After hearing the reason, she felt relieved.


    In her heart, the people in the Acacia building are like her relatives. If everyone was wronged, she would be on pins and needles, trying to get justice for them.Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao lovingly and said, "well, don''t worry about me. You should think on the bright side, it is because I came to this Acacia building before getting married, and I am used to seeing the inside of these men''s flowers. So I won''t be cheated in the future. "


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Biyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "my good Biyao, go down with me. If you miss the auspicious time, you won''t see that big play. "


    Biyao nodded and walked with each other.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    When they saw Si Chen Chen coming, they made way one after another. Si Chen walked gracefully in the public''s sight, causing a burst of salivation.


    Yu Shan sees her this pair of action, on the face appeared a trace of dislike.


    Hua Shaoyan also said at this time, "look at this woman''s appearance. You think that other people''s salivation for her is praise for her!"


    Yu Shan angrily smashed his hand on the pillar. After seeing Hua Shaoyan, he quickly picked up his hand and blew it.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "this is really a gold selling cave. Only the rich laugh, but not the poor."


    Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are somewhat clear, his brother or the first time to meet such a delicious woman, some sad.


    So he put his hand on Yu Shan''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, you really don''t know something about this matter. The reason why such women are so delicious is that they are soaked in men. You''ve been addicted to old books and don''t understand these things


    Yu Shan''s heart really does not understand why such a beautiful woman depends on men to define their own value.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "is it possible that she will follow me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hua Shaoyan felt that the event was not good. So he said, "are you really good? It''s such a big event that you say it so easily. Don''t you think, what are you here for? "


    I don''t know how to do it. It was only after Hua Shaoyan''s reminding that he came here because of his father.


    My father was so fascinated by this woman that he made such an affair when he was so old. Only her mother had been staying in the boudoir all the time, and now she knew the whole story.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    When Hua Shaoyan heard this, his eyes were wide open.


    My best friend has always been a very steady person.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such strange remarks. He waved his hand in front of his eyes and was blocked by Yu Shan. He was slightly sullen, his face was moving, and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Shaoyan saw that he was so angry, and his face was a little embarrassed, so he said, "I just want to see if your nerves are normal? Please, you are all people who have read the books of sages for so many years. Why do you have such strange ideas? It''s just a brothel girl. As for it? If it is spread out, you two father and son will fight for a woman, and the sages in the world will be less than half! "


    After hearing what he said, Yu Shan found it very reasonable.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "well, that''s it. Miss Si is so excellent, it''s really not certain whether you can look on me, so you and I don''t want to put gold on your face here. "


    Looking at his brother''s self-confidence, Hua Shaoyan sighed.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Wen Qihua had a trace of pity when she looked like this. This face, although it has been stained with the taste of the secular, but the expression is also quite clear and beautiful.


    When he thought of the time he had been together, he felt a little unbearable. "It''s the man who won''t let you out?"


    Mulan appears here, and so coincidentally, it must have something to do with that person.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s mind was so deep that he could leave a chess piece for such a long time. He has some resentment in his heart, how dare he treat his Mu Lan like this!


    In fact, Wen Qihua misunderstood.


    In those days, he was the only one fighting for the right of yin and Yang.


    Mu Lan was in a coma at that time. The people in the Yin Yang palace didn''t know what to do, so he sent her to the prince''s house. She has always been taken good care of.


    When she recovered, she had other ideas and refused to leave. Although Murong Lin hated her very much, he was also very sympathetic. Mu Lan now has no relatives. Since she wants to stay in the prince''s house, she will naturally let her stay.


    However, there is only one more person. The prince''s house is big and has great business. He doesn''t care about this little bit.


    Mu Lan is to save some crooked thoughts, but the man is too honest. For so many years, she has not found anything in the east palace. On the contrary, people in the East Palace know her mind and despise her very much.


    Facing all this, Mu Lan''s heart is very regretful.


    If I had been able to face such a situation earlier, I would not have encountered these things. But who can know that the man can really be so determined?


    At present, knowing the existence of Wen Qihua, Mulan recalled that good life. There was a smile on her mouth and a little sweetness in her heart. After Murong Lin''s cold face, Wen Qihua is the best man for himself.


    So she came out willingly and wanted to find a better ending for herself.


    I''m so big, shouldn''t I get these? If on the naive hanging curtain, efforts should be made to let their own wishes.


    She had a confident smile on her face, looking at the man, she was enchanted.


    When Wen Qihua saw the appearance, he was very upset. Although I know that she may not be the one I think about day and night, I can''t be cruel.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "how is he doing to you?"


    Mu Lan''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Wen Qihua''s mouth sparked a smile. A woman lived in a man''s house and didn''t go out for a long time. Besides that, there is nothing else.


    Wen Qihua looked at her with some sincerity in his eyes.


    He gave a bitter smile, which was caused by his own sin. If at that time, I was not greedy for freedom and took Mulan back to Mingshui palace early, she would not have become this way.


    Wen Qihua doesn''t blame her at all.


    Over the years, he has been used to the ups and downs of the world. How can a man, unable to maintain his noble appearance in this world, expect a woman to do these things?


    He always felt that if a woman is always naive, there must be only two reasons.


    One is that the backing behind her is strong and has a good father and brother, so that she can always be like this. Or she has been used to the ups and downs of the world, to be able to face the world so simply.


    Want to come, Mu Lan become like this, is not yet understood.


    He said with a smile, "I understand you very much in my heart, so you must not look like this. If you really want to do something, you should do it on your own. "


    Mu Lan''s tears poured out directly and said, "I want to, but I am a weak woman from a poor family. What qualifications do I have to get what I want?"


    After listening to her words, Wen Qihua was very sad.


    Those women in Acacia building have been very strong and easy to play with men. But Mulan is different from them. She has neither the unique skills nor the wisdom to be proud of. Even her appearance is just plain.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua was a little frustrated.


    This woman really shouldn''t have too much ambition. If there is such a wild prospect, we should come step by step, not ascend to the sky step by step.


    At present, she has made a lot of mistakes, but I can''t forgive her.


    He laughed and turned away.


    Mu Lan saw this scene and was shocked. I didn''t expect that my charm would disappear. Even he was indifferent to himself.


    Her tears came down and she didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    She squatted down and drew something on the ground.


    She did not know what she should draw, but felt very helpless. Anyway, no matter what you are painting, it doesn''t make any sense. She just wanted to express her feelings.Her tears welled up.


    But in my heart, I told myself that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m still alive. As long as I live, there will be hope. In this way, there will be a better future.


    She warned herself in her heart that she should ignore everything.


    What''s so bad about being abandoned by a man? As long as you''re alive, you can take revenge like this.


    She felt very painful in her heart. What she had to do was different from many people. Since these men are not willing to help her, she is on her own.


    Wen Qihua walked for a long time, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    He went back to the outside of the east palace. He thought he would never see her again, but he didn''t expect that she was still in the same place.


    She seemed to be drawing something, very quiet.


    Wen Qihua went back to that time. He and Mulan stayed together. There was countless tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Now her look is unimaginable, but there is no original simplicity. But isn''t it all self-made? If I had guarded her from the beginning, if I hadn''t found her body, I had been looking for her?


    All this may be different.


    He went over and found that Mu Lan painted Hibiscus on the ground.


    He was shocked.


    Mu Lan likes orchid, and he is the one who likes hibiscus. Now Mu Lan doesn''t know that she will come back. She just draws with her own heart.


    Wen Qihua has a trace of heartache in his heart. He failed this woman.


    He raised her head and found her clean face full of tears.


    She spent a lot of make-up, although her face is dirty, but much better than just. He said with a smile, "Lotus comes from clear water, and it''s natural to carve. Lan''er, you don''t want to make up in the future. "


    Mu Lan nodded. Although the tears on her face could not stop, there was a trace of tenderness in her expression.


    "As long as you don''t abandon me, I won''t make up."


    The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop. Looking at everything in front of her made her sad.


    Wen Qihua held her in his arms and felt remorse in his heart. She has gone through so many things, and finally came to her side, did not expect that she should still treat her like this.


    At present, she is an orphan girl in Jinling. What can she do to support herself?


    Wen Qihua doesn''t know what he can do without his own Mulan? He felt a little lucky that he was back now.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, we will never be separated."


    Mulan leaned against his chest, the skin on his face was kissing the ice silk silk shirt he was wearing, and there was a trace of irony in his expression.


    This man, who had just abandoned himself, came to beg me now. What can be trusted in the heart of this renegade man? Maybe one day, he''ll let himself go.


    At that time, I was losing my wife and breaking the army.


    Mu Lan is not once that simple woman, now also know for their own consideration.


    She looked at the man in front of her, a little curious in her heart. She didn''t know what he meant now. Is it really unforgettable that I will come back to find myself.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    Wen Qihua looked into her eyes and knew what she was thinking. He is also a human spirit, Mu Lan such a rank naturally can''t cheat him.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, you don''t have a good place to go now. Why don''t you just follow me?"


    Mu Lan heard this sentence, the heart straight feel satire. What is it that he doesn''t have a good place to go? Is he so miserable in his heart? Her heart suddenly had a trace of stubbornness, said, "thank you, I don''t want it!"


    At the beginning, she did come to see the man in front of her because of the prince''s words.


    But after such a experience, she began to feel that she could not abuse herself so much, so she decided to live on her own.


    Even if you go back to your hometown and plant vegetables, you can support yourself.


    It''s so funny why you have to live on this man.


    She tidied up her clothes. The action she had just made was so big that her clothes were all messed up.She looked at the man in front of her, laughed and turned away.


    Wen Qihua was shocked to see this scene.


    I want to take her in, but she still has a bad temper with herself. For a moment, he thought in his heart, let this woman do evil by herself. In this way, she will know what is reality.


    But now Mu Lan has gone through so much pain, if he does not take her, I don''t know what she will do. Thinking of the simple woman in his mind, he couldn''t bear to let her be forced by fate.


    There was a slight twist in his face, which was caused by sadness.


    He looked at the figure and exclaimed, "is that what you really want? Why can''t you stay! We have been separated for so long. During this period, we have changed a lot. Are we going to separate again? "


    Mulan stops.


    Wen Qihua''s words had a certain influence on her.


    Thinking that she had gone through so much pain after she left Wen Qihua, she felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe in this world, only this man will fall in love with himself foolishly.


    As long as you are by his side, you can be protected. Even if you don''t love him now, you can''t torture him to avenge his suffering.


    Mulan knows what a man really likes a woman.


    She wanted to revenge the man in front of her and let him pay back the suffering she had suffered for so many years.


    Her tears flowed down and she felt that she had paid too much. When Wen Qihua saw this scene, she thought that she was thinking of her time with her.


    At this time, he hated himself even more.


    It''s all my fault. I almost lost this woman. He looked at Mulan and said, "Lan''er, don''t worry about me. I''m a rude man, I don''t know anything


    Mu Lan slapped him in the face.


    Wen Qihua bit his lips.


    Despite all these years, I didn''t dare to hit myself in the face. But if the man hit himself in the face, he felt perfectly tolerable. It''s all because I''m sorry for her that''s what happened today.


    Mulan knows that this is the time to perform.


    Wen Qihua was ashamed of himself. Even if he beat him again, he would not say anything. On the contrary, if you don''t do it yourself, the relationship will soon dissipate.


    The reason why Wen Qihua is obedient to his words now is that the former sweetness and his sense of guilt are at work. It''s a joke. Why does a woman keep a festival for a man when she leaves him.


    He is also a capable person, naturally will not guard a man.


    What''s more, it was because he was extraordinary that he fell in love with Wen Qihua. If it was not for his existence, how could he live in leiran mountain villa as a poor woman? I didn''t expect that I saved a young palace master. It was a beautiful job.


    She sneered in her heart.


    Another slap in the face of Wen Qihua.


    Her tears came down and her face was silent.


    Wen Qihua didn''t know that she was strong in disguise. She felt very sad in her heart and said, "Lan''er, I''m sorry for you. Don''t cry, will you? It''s really hard for me


    Mu Lan''s face showed some evil smile, this time, she must revenge.


    At this time, Rui Xin came over and looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah you, you don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Si Chenchen looked at her with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Why, can she see what she''s thinking right now?


    With a smile and a trace of understanding in her expression, she said, "I have experienced your time, and naturally I understand you in my heart. It''s just that your conditions are very good. Don''t look down on yourself. "


    The core heart only then knew own value.


    The crown prince of Nanlin state is all out of his mind. Why must he hang himself on that poor scholar?


    At that time, her heart was really shocked. She felt that her life had been ruined and that she would never have a good future.


    Her heart was broken and she was very upset.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes. If she is, she may do some unimaginable things.


    She has a smile on her face. If you have any problems in your heart, you can tell me.


    Otherwise, you will feel bad if you hold it in your heart.


    When he heard this, he was very moved. I didn''t expect that Rui Xin would take the initiative to say such a thing to her. Think of the core heart at that time when the hit, they are very difficult to understand.


    Although still accompany in her side, but does not have this kind of sympathetic tenderness. She quietly leaned on Rui Xin''s body and said, "I may be leaving Acacia building!"


    When Ruixin heard this, her face froze. Si Chen Chen is the soul of Acacia building. Now she says that she is leaving Acacia building. This is a very funny thing.With a smile on her face, she said, "if you leave, what can I do?"


    Si Chenchen looked at her and knew that she might not believe it. She said, "it''s true. I''ve already told Qihua this evening."


    She told the whole story to the core heart, the latter''s face changed thousands of times.


    Rui Xin held Si Chen Chen''s head directly. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes and said, "ah you, you shouldn''t compromise so easily. Even if the foundation of the Acacia building is Wen Qihua, but such a spectacular Acacia building is all your painstaking efforts. You already have a lot of silver on you now, even if you buy this building, it''s nothing! "


    It''s also a natural place to miss. But even if they are willing to buy it, some people may prefer to abandon the building rather than sell it.


    Rui heart looked at her sneer, some heartache in the heart, said, "ah you, you don''t want to think so much. When Murong Lin comes, I will negotiate with him well. With his wisdom, the matter of promoting blood circulation will have a turning point. "


    There is a trace of anger in her eyes.


    She laughed and said, "in the heart of the heart, I have no ability to deal with this matter?"


    Core heart was stunned, did not expect this woman to think so unexpectedly.


    Also, ah you has always been a strong woman, naturally do not want others to doubt her ability. In fact, she is also a capable person, otherwise she can not support this Acacia building.


    Ruixin looks at her with a gentle smile on her face.


    Her voice was very soft and said, "ah you, I really don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you won''t be able to do it. You may not find that you are like a chicken in front of this person. You have no ability to resist. "


    Looking at Ruixin''s disdainful eyes, a smile appears on the face of Si Chen Chen.


    She said in a coquettish voice, "look at you. What do you mean by me. Am I really that cowardly? "


    Core heart did not hesitate to nod.


    He was completely speechless at this time. I didn''t expect that I was such an image in their heart. If others are OK to say, if this is the case now, naturally it will be different.


    Acacia building has been so grand, in charge of the most important information network in Jinling City. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Everything here is imitated by all the flower buildings.


    Maybe if I leave, this building will become an empty building. But Wen Qihua, a man of temperament, would rather have it destroyed than handed over to himself.


    He sighed, but in fact he gave up the idea.


    She said with a smile, "this thing is really different from what we imagined, but I have an idea. As long as you follow me then, I can build a new Acacia building."


    Core heart looked at her, did not think she should be so domineering.


    Also, Si Chen Chen has always been a man who loves money as much as his life. I haven''t seen her spend much money in all these years. Her little coffer must be full now. It must be very easy to build a Acacia building.


    Rui heart looked at her, very sincerely said, "this is inevitable, where you are, where I am."


    I smile and my ability is here. Even if you go from here, it will be useful. But once in the Acacia building to work so long, naturally some nostalgia.


    Rui Xin knew what she was thinking in her heart. She hugged her directly and said, "don''t be sad. At present, this matter has not been really settled. If it is really the only way you said, I believe many sisters will follow you


    Only these people are still the same as before. It is the same in a different place.


    The heart of the heart is full of sweetness, perhaps many things in the world are not following their own will. But as long as the one you love is there, everything will have a turn for the better.


    Her face is full of sweet smile, looking at Si Chen Chen''s eyes gently rippling.


    She looked at such a heart, the heart is naturally some moved. No matter what kind of things they will face, as long as their good sisters are still there, everything will be OK.


    Thinking of coming to this Nanlin country for such a long time, Si Chen Chen''s heart is a little empty.


    It''s been a long time since I went back to my quiet nest. I''m really sorry.


    Zhu Mo is shooting arrows in the courtyard of the mansion. When he sees his father coming back, he has a trace of shock on his face.


    Zhu Shangshu went to Dali temple for trial because of other people''s report. At present, there seems to be nothing else. There was a trace of anger on his face, and he said, "I''m out of prison today. You didn''t come to pick me up."


    Zhu Mo''s face light, said, "Dad is not a child, just out of prison, do not need the son so hard."


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong only felt a fire in his chest. He murmured, "unfilial son, you unfilial son. But it''s just for a woman that you treat your father like that. "Zhu Mo looked at him and said, "you know it''s just a woman. Why do you have to deal with your son like this? Life is so short, why don''t you let me be with the people I like since we have the conditions in our family? "


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his son with a trace of wonder in his eyes. When he grew up like this, he didn''t know anything in his heart.


    He sighed and said, "son, I don''t want you to be with someone you like. It''s just that you know, the world is not what we thought it was


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t know how to explain the importance of a good match.


    Zhu Mo is still young now. If he hears himself say such words, he will only say that he is old-fashioned. He didn''t understand the cruelty of the world at all. To marry a powerful woman would make his future career prosperous.


    If he married a brothel woman, his future would be very miserable.


    His colleagues will criticize him, and the emperor will look at him.


    He laughed. He was not the same age. A lot of things are predestined. Even if someone wants to cut himself, pay attention to the power behind him.


    This time, even if he was in prison, he was not released soon.


    This emperor has always been thunder, rain is small, can not become what climate.


    He looked at Zhu Mo and said meaningfully, "don''t resist this matter, just listen to me."


    Zhu Mo looked at him and shook his head directly. You can listen to him in everything, but not in this one. Because he is not living between the husband and wife. Naturally, he wanted a good reputation, but it was himself who suffered.


    He finally won the heart of Qingxin. Now he can''t let her run.


    Thinking of her flowery face and her intelligent eyes, Zhu Mo''s heart felt very gentle. So looking at Zhu Lingxiong''s eyes is more firm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Lingxiong was disgusted and said, "look at you now. It''s really tiresome. How can I give birth to a son like you, who is so easily attracted by the brothel women. "


    Although Zhu Lingxiong said so, his heart was still very empty.


    After all, women in Acacia building are different from other women. Although they were born in brothels, their temperament was better than that of ordinary ladies. Moreover, they are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are really worldly products.


    That Qingxin, I also like it very much. It''s just that his son beat him.


    That woman was loyal. After being with her son, no matter how she seduced her, she didn''t take the bait. Another woman impressed him deeply.


    A smile came to his face at the thought.


    I''ve been in Dali Temple these days and I''ve seen all the grandchildren. It''s been a long time since I was intoxicated in the gentle country. When I think of her charming waist and gentle eyes, I feel a little hot in my heart.


    He coughed, looked at Zhu Mo, and said, "you are still young, you don''t understand your father''s words. When you come to understand, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. "


    Zhu Mo ignored him and continued to pull the bow.


    When Zhu Lingxiong saw this scene, he was somewhat disdainful. This kid knows to get angry with himself. If it wasn''t for himself, he couldn''t live such a life at all.


    He laughs with pride.


    At night, Zhu Lingxiong came to the Acacia building directly.


    Si Chen Chen hasn''t seen him for a long time. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes when he first meets him. She hid this emotion very well. With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, how did you come?"


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head, some pedantic said, "Miss Si, don''t call me an adult. At present, I''m just a criminal who stays on duty for inspection. How can I afford to be called an adult."


    Seeing his appearance, he was despised in his heart.


    This man, guilty of crime, was not honest a little bit, even came to the Acacia building. But men are dishonest. If you let them be honest, the sun will come out in the West.


    She looked very charming and said, "Lord Zhu is coming here at this time, but she already has a good girl. Would you like me to recommend some of them to your satisfaction? "


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head and said, "this time I come here, I''m here to look for the girl Huaxin. I haven''t seen her for many days, and I have some strange thoughts about her. "


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a serious man, but I don''t know why. Now he says such a thing from his mouth, he feels nothing. Maybe it''s in such an environment that I take it for granted.


    The expression on Si Chen Chen''s face was stiff.


    With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, can you change someone? She doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t received any visitors these days. Even I can''t persuade you. "When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he felt a little worried and said, "what''s wrong with the heart painting girl? Is she sick?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and looked at Zhu Lingxiong.


    Zhu Lingxiong was so worried by her appearance that he said, "Miss Si, if you have anything, you can say it directly. I''m not an unreasonable person either. I''m just worried about this girl with heart painting? "


    Si Chen Chen sighed, "this painting heart, I don''t know what kind of stupidity it has committed. I just shut myself up. If it wasn''t for my Acacia building business is OK, I would really think that I have entered the Buddhist temple. "


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "we are very fond of our painting heart. Many guests have been inquiring about her these days. I really can''t tell you. The painting heart disguises his residence as a nunnery, and the ancient Buddha says he should pray for others


    After that, she looked at him with seductive eyes.


    Zhu Lingxiong was surprised to hear this.


    But at the same time, his heart is happy. I didn''t expect that the heart of this painting has its own.


    Originally, I was still thinking when I smashed Dali temple that this woman may have changed several men. But now, his heart really felt that this painting heart is the most perfect woman in the world.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen, with a smile on his face, and said, "has the painting heart ever said, who is she praying for?"


    Si Chen Chen threw a wink at him, and a burst of autumn wave was sent to him. Zhu Lingxiong''s heart was already crisp.


    With a smile, he said, "you don''t know that this painting heart is praying for you. You think, if that person were not you, would I say such a thing? Isn''t this the sign of our Acacia building? "


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he thought it was very reasonable.


    If it had been passed on, there would have been someone in the heart of the painting. Then there will be no one looking for boring, looking for a person who has no interest.


    In this way, the reputation of painting heart in Acacia building is even lost.


    And the girls of Acacia building are all clean water, they are not selling themselves. If it is known that there is a person in the heart of the painting, others may doubt her innocence.


    He looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "Lord Zhu, our painting heart is sincere to you. I think you seem to have a trace of affection for her, otherwise, you would not name her now. I hope you don''t tell me about it. Pity your heart. Otherwise, if you two separate later, she will have no way to live


    Zhu Lingxiong''s heart kindled a trace of pride at this time. He would never let this infatuated woman get hurt. He has a trace of heroism in his heart. He must protect the woman who loves himself.


    If a man, even love their own women can not guard, what is the use of this?


    What kind of man?


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "please introduce me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. If it wasn''t for the high threshold of your Acacia building, if the painting heart was willing to follow me, it would be too late for me to spoil her all my life. "


    Si Chen Chen looks at Zhu Lingxiong with a trace of dislike in his eyes.


    But it was only for a moment. Then she showed a smile and said, "Lord Zhu, come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    "Don''t you worry?"


    Why don''t you worry? But now that I''m in jail, what else can I do? What''s more, the big deal is that we can''t break the engagement, and we don''t have half a loss for Wen Qihua. It''s just that things are back to the starting point.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Well, Dali temple is a royal prison after all. Don''t stay for a long time. You''d better go back earlier, and you won''t have to come every day."


    Min Sheng knows that she drove her own way, but because she mentioned Wen Qihua, she laughed and didn''t speak, so she left.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi met Wen Qihua''s people for the second time, his attitude changed completely. It seems that Wen Qihua really wanted to help.


    "He guessed right. Some of the people at the imperial mausoleum were sent by me, but I didn''t make trouble about the imperial mausoleum. He should also know. I will immediately order my people to let them meet Wen Qihua. As for what you want to do, I can''t control it. But you tell him that I have no other requirements, as long as he does not hurt these refugees. "


    Wen Qihua''s people feel relieved when they see that Si Chi Chi has finally let go. He quickly passed the news to Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua does not have time to read Sichi''s reply now, because Qi Jifeng can''t help but come to his tent. They have been drinking tea for half a quarter of an hour.


    "General Qi, you''ve been ill all the time. Now you look better?"


    Qi Jifeng smiles bitterly and nods. He knows that Wen Qihua, an old fox, talks about his illness a few days ago.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. I''m very good. I''ll come to see you right now. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Wen Qihua took a sip of tea and didn''t speak. Qi Jifeng did not really see him. It seems that his father has already mentioned him.


    "General Qi, I''m just here to fight against the rebellion for you. I''m still an outsider. How dare I blame the general? Naturally, the general has come. In some cases, I still want to ask you, what''s the matter with these refugees? "


    On the first day of Wen Qihua''s visit to the imperial mausoleum, the general of the imperial mausoleum told him about the situation once. But now, if you ask Qi Jifeng again, it is obvious that he knows something and comes to beat himself.


    When Qi Jifeng was so angry, he would be angry immediately. However, he had to bear his anger when he thought of his father''s letter.


    Although his majesty loves him very much, he can''t help him. His father is far away in Northern Xinjiang, and he can''t save himself. Naturally, we can''t offend Wen Qihua, the emperor''s son-in-law who came with the emperor''s order.


    "Lord Wen, this matter can not be clearer than this. Taking advantage of the empty guard of the imperial mausoleum, the gang of rioters wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob them. Even though the lower officials were willing to pacify the rebellion, they had no choice but to ask the capital for help."


    Wen Qihua thinks that he has given you a chance, but if you don''t tell the truth, there is no need to be polite to you.


    "Is it? How can I hear that it''s because the garrison of the imperial mausoleum is stealing himself and selling all the treasures in it at a low price, and these refugees who can''t afford to eat know that this is the reason for this? "


    When Qi Jifeng heard this, he immediately knelt down. Wen Qihua seemed not to see him. He drank tea without helping him.


    "My Lord, you can''t say that. Stealing the imperial mausoleum is a capital crime, and we can''t afford it. Besides, you witnessed the refugee incident. How can you blame all the charges on us?"


    "Since general Qi thinks that I am not right, I will not say much. Your majesty is holy and wise, and naturally he has his own judgment. Are you right, general Qi? "


    Qi Jifeng knew that Wen Qihua would never let himself go this time. He wanted to kill him. But now that Wen Qihua is holding a heavy army, what can he do to fight him?


    "Well, since general Qi has already explained the situation, please go back. The lower officer still has some private affairs to do, so I won''t keep you."


    Qi Jifeng got up without saying a word and left Wen Qihua''s tent in anger. When Wen Qihua saw him like this, he knew that he was just a reckless warrior, not to be afraid of.


    "Has your Majesty''s will come down?"


    Dark one just delivered the secret edict to Wen Qihua. I don''t know how his majesty, who is facing a war, will decide this matter.


    Wen Qihua unfolded the secret order and laughed contemptuously. He knew that Emperor Wu did not dare to do anything to Qi Jifeng. But he will not be merciful to Qi Jifeng.


    "Dark one, your Majesty''s will, let us temporarily imprison Qi Jifeng and send him back to the capital. It seems that we intend to let him go."


    "It seems that general Qi, who was far away in the northern Xinjiang, also learned the news. He probably recounted his loyalty in the fold and asked his majesty to spare him the only son."


    Wen Qihua nodded, and he thought so. If Emperor Wu really wants to deal with Qi Jifeng and give him some color to have a look at it, he should make a clear order to the world. Instead of sending him back to Beijing quietly.


    I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will give him a crime of disadvantageous governance and punish him with a small punishment.


    "Dark one, I don''t want Qi Jifeng to go back to Beijing and give him a gift. I''m not ready. How can I let him go at this time?He told me to go down and say that the matter of the imperial mausoleum can be large or small, and I will personally investigate the situation. The large army remained here with only one hundred men with me. This news must be kept secret. If Qi Jifeng doesn''t know about it, you will come here in vain. "


    As soon as he was ordered to leave, he went to the army with Wen Qihua''s news. Although everything was arranged in a tight way, he still told the news to a member of the general who was better friends in his daily life.


    Most of the generals in the imperial mausoleum were Qi Jifeng''s cronies. Before half a quarter of an hour later, Qi Jifeng also knew the news. He was just thinking about how to make Wen Qihua disappear. Unexpectedly, he gave himself this opportunity.


    "Come on, transfer a thousand elite soldiers, and we will" protect "Lord Wen


    "Since it''s Mr. Si''s order, we certainly have no second words. It''s just that the matter has been solved with thunder and rain. Won''t the court be suspicious?"


    "You may rest assured that my childe has his own plan. Please go to the place we have agreed according to the previous arrangement, and then tell us the name list of the people you are related to in the imperial tomb guard."


    Wen Qihua was in full swing to solve the problem of the imperial mausoleum. In the capital city, the ninth princess had heard the news that Emperor Wu wanted to forgive Si Chenchen. She was so angry that she jumped.


    "My father really wants to forgive that bitch! This is a crime of deceiving the king


    ...


    nine princess was angry and threw out her favorite Begonia, but she still felt angry.


    Although she had suspected that Wen Qihua''s lobbying in front of Emperor Wu would soften the heart of Emperor Wu, she had no intention for such a long time. She thought that Emperor Wu had ignored Wen Qihua at all. Now it seems that she is wrong.


    "Come on, I want to go to your Majesty''s palace and dress for me!"


    Emperor Wu''s side is having a headache because of Qi Jifeng''s affairs. This person is not motionless or not. He has been in a state of anxiety for a long time. He didn''t expect the ninth princess to break in at this time.


    The ninth Princess rushed into the palace of Emperor Wu in a rage. She did not ask for her respects, nor did she see the ceremony. She took the fold in his hand and threw it on the table.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nine Princess aggrieved full of tears looking at the emperor, their own suffering this period of time wronged their father does not care, how can she not angry.


    "My father, how can you forgive Si Chi Chi? She is a great crime of deceiving the king. If it is spread out, the royal family will release such a criminal who has committed a capital crime. I don''t know how to laugh at us! "


    When Emperor Wu heard this, he was furious and patted the table fiercely. His eyes were staring at her. The ninth princess had no idea when she said it. When Emperor Wu was angry, she suddenly realized the meaning of her words.


    "Father, the son minister doesn''t mean that My son is just I''m just worried about my father being hoodwinked by villains... "


    Emperor Wu looked at the ninth princess without saying a word. He thought that he was too fond of her on weekdays, which made her so lawless.


    "You go back to your own palace. From today on, you are not allowed to come again without my summons."


    The ninth princess wanted to say something more, but seeing that Emperor Wu was angry now, she was afraid that she had made many mistakes, so she bowed down.


    After sitting down and calming down for a while, Emperor Wu gradually felt that things were not easy. He took out his just prepared will to forgive the Secretary for anger and anger and thought about it carefully.


    "What''s the status of this Sichi pool? How can it disturb so many people?"


    First, Wen Qihua came to the palace to plead for him, and then the ninth princess, who was a petty official. How could they worry?


    It seems that this will can not be issued for the time being, and the identity of this si Chi Chi Chi has to be carefully investigated. He always feels that it is not so simple.


    Wen Qihua slowly put his horse on the official road. Only a hundred elite soldiers followed him. As he walked, he looked at the book he had just taken in the tent. He was afraid that Qi Jifeng would not have time to dispatch troops, so he deliberately waited for him.


    "General, this gentleman Wen is too slow to walk. Is there any fraud in this?"


    Qi Jifeng also felt strange when he saw Wen Qihua''s rear troops, who had not been in his sight for so long, but the news can now be confirmed to be true. Even if Wen Qihua wants to play tricks, what else can he do? He doesn''t dare to ambush and kill himself in this way?


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a look. Wen Qihua, the fox, can''t get out of the hole without meat? There must be a reason for him to come out. "


    Qi Jihua looked up and saw the dark sky.


    "Young master, here he is."


    Wen Qihua nodded. Qi Jifeng was not stupid. He responded very quickly. In this way, he did not waste his hard work.


    "Now that we''re here, lead them to where they should go."


    A little dark head, in front of Wen Qihua to lead the way. He put the book away, and took a whip of horse''s buttocks, and left. The large army immediately followed him."General, they moved and ran so fast that they found us?"


    Qi Jifeng saw the smoke and dust in front of him. He thought that Wen Qihua was so tired that he must be very funny. He didn''t expect that he also had today.


    "Boys, let''s chase!"


    Wen Qihua was on the road for a moment, while Qi Jifeng was crying after him. He gradually felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell why.


    "General! General, it seems that they are not going to the imperial mausoleum! "


    Qi Jifeng also reflected at the moment that he often went to the imperial mausoleum. Naturally, he knew the route. The road Wen Qihua took would be farther and farther away from the imperial mausoleum, which was not the route to the imperial mausoleum at all.


    "No, go!"


    Qi Jifeng wants to withdraw, but it''s too late. He has been surrounded by the mob behind him, and Wen Qihua in front of him slowly turns back to look at him.


    "General Qi, I''m glad you''ve come to protect me. I''ve fulfilled my wish. General, do you know that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind


    Qi Jifeng knows that he has been tricked, but his identity is here, even his majesty dare not kill him easily, let alone Wen Qihua.


    "Wen Qihua, since I''ve torn my face, I won''t talk nonsense with you. You can either settle down for me here. I won''t say a word in front of your majesty. But if you have other thoughts, I''m afraid you won''t have any good fruit to eat when I get to the Imperial Palace."


    Wen Qihua was very amused to see that he was still putting on a big general''s face with himself at this time. He did not know how general Qi had made outstanding military achievements in guarding Northern Xinjiang for many years. How could he hand over such a silly son.


    "I''m very glad that general Qi will give you a way to live, but I''m sorry, general Qi, I don''t intend to give you a way to live. I''m afraid you can''t get to the Imperial Palace and you can''t speak any more!"


    Wen Qihua pressed his hand down fiercely, and the troops on the side fired their arrows together. Qi Jifeng has been on guard against the mob and Wen Qihua''s people behind him. Where would he have thought that there were people all around. I got it right away.


    Wen Qihua didn''t plan to go on his own or refugees. He directly used the endless rain of arrows to make Qi Jifeng''s army breathless. Arrow rain but three rounds, Qi Jifeng with the army standing on the people have been very few.


    "Your Majesty''s edict, Qi Jifeng guarded himself and spied on the imperial mausoleum. Originally, he wanted me to escort him to Beijing for trial. I didn''t expect that this guy would be so reckless that he arranged for the army of his heart to ambush here in order to escape! All brothers have done a good job in killing the thief today. When I come back to the palace, I will surely ask your majesty to reward him for his merits! "


    Naturally, the generals around knew what Wen Qihua meant. They had been ordered to hide here to defend Qi Jifeng, but now they were said that he wanted to escape and shot them all mercilessly.


    It seems that Wen Qihua didn''t intend to leave Qi Jifeng at the beginning, but the generals around him were not idiots. Wen Qihua will be his Majesty''s son-in-law right now, and he is the only one to see the edict. No matter what he says, no one dares to refute it!


    What''s more, Qi Jifeng has occupied this place for a long time, and his temper is not good. The generals have been suppressed by him. Now that he is dead, the interests of the army should be redistributed, and they will not talk too much to block their future.


    ...


    "yes!"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the generals around him and laughed contentedly. It''s not in vain to prepare for this period of time, and now this matter is finally settled.


    "All of you will go back to the camp first, and then you will come back to discuss with you after I have taken care of the affairs here."


    After all the generals around him had gone, the dark one signaled the refugees to move forward slowly. Wen Qihua was surprised to see that the leader was a young man of seventeen or eight years old.


    "I''ve got Mr. Si''s order to meet Mr. Wen. Now that things are over here, Mr. Wen can return to Beijing at ease."


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Things are not here. His main purpose has not been achieved. How can he leave at ease?


    "Thank you very much, but I have one more thing I need from this brother."


    The refugee leader looked at Wen Qihua with some confusion. He didn''t know what he meant. If he hadn''t called the troops back to the camp, he would have thought Wen Qihua would change his mind.


    "I''ll take care of you, Mr. Wen."


    Early the next morning, Emperor Wu received an urgent report from the imperial mausoleum. He thought that Qi Jifeng had something wrong with him. When Zhan Xin looked at it, he suddenly began to sweat.


    "Wen Qihua was injured and poisoned, and Qi Jifeng was killed. What happened?"


    The messenger was a general who had been stationed in the imperial mausoleum. Emperor Wu had some impression on him and indicated that he would tell the story in its original form.


    "Tell your majesty, Qi Jifeng is rebellious and peeps at the imperial mausoleum. Mr. Wen had escorted him back to Beijing with 100 elite soldiers and left other cases in the imperial tomb to help us fight against refugees. However, Qi Jifeng had already had the intention of resisting the imperial edict. He even arranged a thousand soldiers of his own heart to guard the only way to return to Beijing.


    Lord Wen was not strong enough to fight for a long time. We didn''t shoot Qi Jifeng in front of the horse until we rushed. But Lord Wen was poisoned by the thief, and now he is unconscious in the big tent. "Emperor Wu didn''t expect Qi Jifeng''s courage to be so brave that he even killed Wen Qihua even though he didn''t respect his intention. He was really angry at the moment.


    "Come on, give me a message to northern Xinjiang, let Qi Chengwei come back to deal with the crime! What his good son has done


    When the general saw that his goal had been achieved, he stopped talking nonsense and quietly retired.


    Wen Qihua now does not know how the injury, seeing that he and nine Princess marriage is about to arrive, but now he was injured.


    "Come on, send the best imperial doctor to the imperial mausoleum. Make sure to cure Lord Wen''s injury. Pay attention to the situation at the imperial mausoleum. I''ll go and see the nine princesses. "


    The ninth princess was forbidden to the palace. She had been thinking about how to persuade Emperor Wu to kill Si Chenchen. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu came by himself.


    "Father and emperor, my son''s ministers come to see him."


    When Emperor Wu saw his beautiful daughter, he was about to get married, but his son-in-law had something to do with his orders, so he couldn''t bear to pull her up.


    "Well, get up and talk."


    Nine princesses see Wu Emperor this appearance, the look seems to be some wrong, is there something wrong?


    "Father, but what happened?"


    Emperor Wu shook his head and didn''t know how to explain to Princess nine. Now the imperial doctor has not gone to see the doctor and Wen Qihua''s condition is still unknown. However, he asked the general carefully afterwards that it was Wen Qihua who was seriously injured and whether he could survive.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to see you. You''re going to get married soon. You''re ready for everything."


    The ninth Princess nodded, but she still felt that something was wrong. The quarrel between her and Emperor Wu happened only three days ago. Emperor Wu himself came to his palace and cared about himself so attentively. Was it Wen Qihua who had an accident?


    "Father, but what happened to Lord Wen? You must not frighten your children


    When Emperor Wu saw that she had guessed it, he could not hide it from her. If Wen Qihua really had a good or bad thing, he would have planned for her daughter early.


    "My son, Wen Qihua''s affairs in the imperial mausoleum are indeed troublesome. He was injured. But you can rest assured that I have sent the best imperial doctor to diagnose and treat him. I don''t think it will be a big problem."


    Nine princess heard this, suddenly put down, the whole person collapsed on the ground, do not know how to answer Emperor Wu''s words.


    On the one hand, she was careful about Wen Qihua''s situation, for fear that he might have any accident. On the one hand, he doubted whether this was Wen Qihua''s plot, and wanted to take advantage of it to terminate the engagement.


    "Father emperor, if there is news from Lord Wen, can you let someone tell your son minister that he can make preparations in his heart."


    Seeing his daughter''s pitiful appearance, Emperor Wu was very sad and nodded.


    "You can rest assured that I will let you know any news about Wen Qihua first."


    Emperor Wu didn''t want to see his daughter like this. He comforted her a few words and then left.


    Wen Qihua lies in the big tent, leisurely looking at the news from the capital. As expected, Emperor Wu went to see the ninth princess.


    He was not only concerned about this, but also wanted to give the ninth princess a preventive injection. If he really died, the nine princess''s engagement would have to be cancelled earlier. How could the emperor''s daughter be a widow?


    "Dark one, your majesty has sent the imperial doctor to see me. You should pay attention to it these days. Besides, the medicine that Min Sheng sent for a short time that makes people lose both qi and blood is ready at any time. It will be used in the next few days."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that Wen Qihua''s bad idea turned out to be! Although the news has not been spread all over the capital, these well-informed princes and nobles naturally know it.


    It is estimated that after he returns to Beijing, Emperor Wu will choose another son-in-law for the ninth princess. He knows that Wen Qihua must have his own ideas on how to do things, but he didn''t expect it to be done so quickly.


    He thought for a moment that he might be able to use this method to break the engagement with the eldest princess. However, the most urgent task now is to tell the news to Si Chen Chen. She is always depressed recently. She knows who it is because of. Now that this has been done, naturally tell her and make her happy.


    "Min Sheng, why are you here again?"


    Min Sheng''s words have come to his mouth, but suddenly do not want to say. If the secretary is angry and angry, will he die of Wen Qihua?


    She doesn''t want to hear any news about Wen Qihua these days. Maybe she has forgotten him in her heart. Why should she mention it again?


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you. How are you at Dali temple?"


    Si Chenchen laughingly looks at Min Sheng. He just came to Dali temple the day before yesterday and asked this question. If he stays here, what else will happen?


    "I''m well. You don''t have to worry about me. How are you doing?"


    Min Sheng nods, indicating that he is not bad. He swallows Wen Qihua''s news back into his stomach and talks with Si Chen Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    My cousin wants to drive himself away. He thinks he is an outsider. How can a cousin treat himself like this?


    No, she''s not going. She must go to her aunt and wipe her tears. Huang Ruoming goes to Princess Ning''s main courtyard.


    Although the sky is dark, but looking at the moonlight tonight is very round, Si Chen Chen several want to go to the night market and take a walk.


    As soon as a group of talents went out, they saw a black shadow standing outside the gate. A close look, it was Du Chunfeng.


    "Why is this guy coming again? Is it because I haven''t seen enough in the afternoon and still want to come over at night. Lianxin, it seems that he really miss you very much. "


    Mo Xin shakes the fan, and laughs at Lianxin.


    Lianxin is also a little surprised, especially when he sees Du Chunfeng''s dejected appearance. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Why are you here again?"


    Lianxin looks at Du Chunfeng and asks frankly.


    "I heard you had an accident a few days ago, so I wanted to come and see you. Do you care? "


    Du Chunfeng would like to check Lianxin''s appearance from top to bottom, which makes Si Chenchen and others feel funny.


    "It''s been a few days, and the lawless man has been punished again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to me. That''s why you''re not here, are you? "


    Lianxin''s heart, which had already been cold and hard, was a little cracked because of Du Chunfeng''s concern. Ah, how could she not always be hard hearted towards this man.


    "I''m really worried about you. Lianxin, don''t worry. In any case, I won''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always the lotus flower out of the mud, pure and flawless. Really, I swear to heaven


    After saying that, Du Chunfeng really raised his hand as if it were something. I can''t wait to express myself.


    As soon as he said this, Si Chen Chen and others understood. It seems that he has misunderstood something.


    "What comes out of the mud but not stained, Du Chunfeng, you have made it clear to me."


    Lotus heart apricot eyes a stare, inside zizizi burning clusters of flames. Du Chunfeng''s stupid vow almost disappeared before.


    Mo heart shook his head again and again, and came to the side of Si Chen Chen in a low voice.


    "Du Chunfeng usually looks at a smart man. Although he is overbearing and arrogant, he still has some ability. However, every time he faced Lianxin, he always did something wrong and said something wrong. At the beginning, she almost became a monk because of Lianxin''s attack. I really don''t know whether this prince Ning is a smart or stupid one


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard Fu Su slowly open her mouth.


    "Stupid or smart. It''s just because you can''t help it, that you lose your sense. "


    "Fusu, I can''t see that you have such an understanding when you are young. You really let me feel sorry for your sister Mo Xin. "


    Mo Xin looked at Fu Su and joked, and she didn''t expect Fu Su to say this.


    He could not help but be more curious about the woman he said.


    It''s not easy to let someone like Fusu be indifferent.


    When they are biting their tongue, Lianxin has already let Du Chunfeng understand that she is just kidnapped. And together with Mo Xin and some girls were locked in the dark room, even the kidnappers did not see how, and how to lose innocence.


    "Who in the end has such a vicious mind that he dares to arrange me like this behind my back. Du Chunfeng, you must tell me today. "


    The essence of lotus spirit should be traced to the bottom.


    Du Chunfeng touched his nose awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to show his intention to Lianxin at this time, which would surely make Lianxin more moved. However, he failed to realize that he was self defeating. Huang Ruoming is also angry in his heart.


    But he can''t tell Lianxin the truth. After all, Huang Ruoming is always protected by his mother. Although he had told Huang Ruoming that he wanted to drive her out of the palace, he knew it was not so easy. After all, the mother and concubine must be the first to forbid. The reason why he said that was just a warning to Huang Ruoming.


    He can match Huang Ruoming, but he can''t make Lianxin match his cousin. After all, there is a mother behind his cousin, but he wants to marry Lianxin. How can he let the mother concubine look at Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng also doesn''t know. Princess Ning has long been unhappy with Lianxin. I''m still racking my brains thinking about how to get rid of Lianxin.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng is a pair of do not say the appearance, Lianxin is more angry. Just about to drive him away, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin came out to play.


    "Well, well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you care so much? The son of the world doesn''t care about you. He always has no bad heart. You have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t let the son down. "


    "Well, it''s so easy for him to believe and doubt me. How can I swallow this breath? "


    Lianxin stares at Du Chunfeng angrily. Du Chunfeng has to coax him gently.Leaving Mo Xin, Si Chenchen wanted to go to the rouge shop to have a look, but he was knocked unconscious and was imprisoned in a brothel.


    And the brothel''s name is actually the same as the previous Acacia building name, but the pimp is her person, but she is the most humble girl here.


    What she dislikes most is that the girl in the brothel is bullied. Although she is imprisoned here, the people here are not mean to her.


    Listening to the song is a new girl I met here. Although it doesn''t look like a girl with a family feud on her back, she is also a poor person.


    I don''t know how to provoke someone.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better lie down on the bed. You see your body is so weak. What did the doctor say just now?" Si Chen Chen sat down beside the song, constantly comforting and listening to the song. He was moved.


    "Since you told the masked man that he wanted to save my life, I was really moved. If I could, I would like to be a good friend and a friend between life and death, OK?" Listening to the song began to shed tears, Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand to help listen to the song to wipe the tears. The two sisters had a touching picture.


    "Listening to songs, I''m very willing to be a good sister like you here. I swear that we will be good sisters for life, OK?" Si Chenchen hugs the two of them. The old lady''s heart is a little sour. Liang Si secretly curses Si Chen Chen many times. Seeing that Si Chenchen can make a friend of life and death, Liangsi turns away with envy and jealousy for a long time.


    Out of thin air out of thin air Si Chen Chen such a person, her heart naturally feel bad.


    Outside a city in Beijing, the masked man kept his head down and did not speak. He just paced back and forth on the ground, watching the mysterious man coming, and his brow frowned tightly. This time, the action failed. I don''t know how the mysterious man would punish himself.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. How can I reuse you in the future?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face. The masked man still did not speak, but kept his head down in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that what your boss taught you?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face, and saw the masked man raise his head and lower his head.


    "Because the people who kidnapped Si Chen Chen died all around the wooden house, so I spent some time to remove the boards one by one. Unexpectedly, the man named Feng shaoche had been waiting behind me for a long time. I was wondering if he met us when you took me up the mountain, so he followed us all the time That''s what happened The masked man is still defending himself until now, which makes the mysterious man more angry.


    "It''s obvious that you have done something wrong by yourself, but you still have to shirk your responsibility. I told you that as long as you kill Si Chen Chen, others don''t move. Now you not only let them save Si Chenchen, but also hurt Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche will find out the truth about this matter. I think I''ll give you some money. You can go back to chenlai to avoid it Take shelter. " The mysterious man took out some silver from his body and threw it to the masked man. He turned around and left. The masked man was a little depressed. If Feng shaoche hadn''t come out suddenly, he would have solved his anger. He has been a killer for so long, but he has not failed.


    "Wait a minute." The masked man hesitated for a long time or stopped the mysterious man.


    "Is there anything else?" The mysterious man turned to look at the masked man. The feeling of condescending was disgusted by the masked man.


    "Maybe you can find a way to make the Secretary angry. I won''t miss this time." Hearing the masked man''s words, the mysterious man also thought that this matter could be.


    "Then wait for me to hear from you." The mysterious man''s mouth a trace of evil smile, the masked man also left.


    After chatting and eating in the room for an afternoon, Si Chenchen realized that it was a very happy thing to be able to eat enough.


    "Angry son, what happened and why you were taken to the east mountain." Feng Shao Che looked at the two people in front of him, almost one piece recovered, and quickly wanted to find out some news from Si Chen Chen.


    Although he could wait for Si Chenchen to leave, he always felt that there was a very familiar person behind the Acacia building, so he refused.


    "When we went to the night market together, I felt that someone was following me all the time. At that time, I told the song that we should go back to the lovesickness building. I was careless. I thought I was too careful. Then I took the music to watch the shadow puppet show. Suddenly, we were covered with sacks I yelled a few words in the middle of the way, and then I was knocked unconscious. I vaguely heard that one of them stuttered. When we woke up, it was the next day Si Chenchen narrated it roughly. Feng Shao Che couldn''t hear any flaw in his mouth. Besides knowing that the man stuttered, he didn''t know anything else. It seems that it''s more difficult to find out the murderer.


    "Listen to the song, do you think there is anything suspicious?" Feng shaoche must find out all the things, so that we can quickly find the murderer."It''s time to talk about Chen chen''er. When I was covered by the masked man''s sack, I fainted. I don''t remember anything. If it wasn''t for the angry son who called me up, I think I was still sleeping. After we woke up, we didn''t see the person who caught us. Moreover, all around the house were nailed with boards until the masked man appeared three days later. This is the three of us The first person I''ve seen in a day. " Listen to the song carefully in the mind to recall, can not think of any flaws.


    "Angry son, listen to the song. I think you two should not go out these days. I think the murderer will not give up. If someone asks you to go out, you should not go out, especially you, angry son. The murderer must be aiming at you. I think you''d better tell the lady to send someone to guard some people at your door." Feng Shao Che''s words can''t help but let the song laugh. Looking at the song, she and Feng shaoche are confused.


    "Listen to the song, what are you laughing at, what makes you smile so brilliant." Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "Angry son, it''s rare for you to meet a person who is so kind to you, so concerned about you and willing to hurt for you. You should cherish it." Listening to the song is actually a little envious of the anger of the Mu Si. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I haven''t had a sweetheart that I like. I used to be yuan Youjun, and now I''m Feng shaoche. Seeing that so many men are so kind to Si Chen, I''m glad to hear the song.


    "Listen to the song, what are you talking about? That night''s talk may have changed my mind about Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng also likes to chat with me, so we are just friends. Don''t get me wrong when listening to songs." Si Chenchen quickly explained that he was afraid that someone might misunderstand something between them.


    "Angry son, you don''t have to explain. You should be happy about this. Now you don''t remember yuan Youjun any more. From now on, you don''t have to feel sorry for yuan Youjun any more. What a wonderful thing. I''m very happy for you. If you don''t cherish such a good man, you will miss it." Looking at Feng Shao Che''s desperate rescue, this action made the audience misunderstand directly.


    Si Chenchen lies in the pavilion of the courtyard and doesn''t know what to do. Since that day Feng Shao Che told him not to go out in the near future, Si Chenchen never went out again. It''s been half a month. How long will this kind of life take.


    "Oh, it''s anger. Who am I supposed to be? Why are you sitting here?" Listening to the song, I slowly approached Si Chen Chen. Looking at her boring face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the song, how long does it take to live like this? I''ve been staying at home for half a month, and I''m almost suffocated." The boredom of Si Chen Chen was all written on her face. For a moment, she really wanted to go out and have a good time. But just after this idea came out, she had to strangle the idea in her mind firmly in the cradle.


    "Well, angry son, don''t worry about it. I think what Mr. Feng said is true. The last time he didn''t kill you, I don''t think the murderer will give up. So, I think you should stay in the Acacia building honestly." After listening to the song, I took a cup of tea for him and put it in front of him. At this time, his anger was obviously a little high. I''d better drink tea to reduce the fire.


    "But how long does it take to live like this? I really can''t stand it." Si Chen Chen''s body has already recovered almost. On that day, she was going to find the murderer, but she was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "When Mr. Feng catches the real murderer, it will be the day of your liberation. Don''t worry. I believe Mr. Feng won''t let you wait too long. I can see that he is not very human. I think he must be able to catch the murderer." Listening to the song constantly comforts Si Chenchen. He hears that the day of his liberation is coming soon, and his mood immediately turns to sunny.


    "Listen to the song, you also think that Mr. Feng is not very human. In fact, I think so for a long time." Si Chen Chen began to think back in his mind about the various things that he and Feng Shao Che got along with in these days.


    "I listen to the song. The young master Feng took a lot of people to turn over all the mountains in the capital, and Dongshan is the last mountain they went to." Hearing this, she was moved.


    They were talking happily. Unexpectedly, Liangsi also came over, sometimes satirizing. Although this disgusted Si Chenchen''s heart, he still drank tea with a calm and calm attitude.


    "I said," listen to the song sister, who are you not good at making friends with, but you want to be a sister to this kind of woman who specially seduces other men. We have so many sisters in Acacia building. Why did you choose her? " Liang Si looks down on others and looks at Si Chen Chen Chen. He ignores what he says and looks indifferent to her while she is drinking tea. Liang Si wants to go up and slap her to relieve his hatred.


    "Liangsi, it seems that you have nothing to do with who I am as a good sister. Also, please speak with respect. The girls in this Acacia building all know that you have always liked Mr. Feng, but now Mr. Feng doesn''t pay any attention to you. You have to find out the reason on your own. Why should you put all the charges on the head of the angry son?" Naturally, listening to the song is to the side of Si Chen Chen Chen. After hearing this, Liang Si sat down beside Si Chen Chen and listening to the song with a smile."Listen to the song, I''m just joking. Why should you be angry? Look at the angry children. People don''t speak. You must be a bit anxious." Liangsi poured himself a cup of tea, which was too natural to drink, which made him confused with the monk who was listening to the song.


    "Angry son, it''s already noon. Let''s go back to lunch." After listening to the song, he pulled Si Chen Chen to get up and watched them ignore themselves. Liang Si was more angry and didn''t fight at all. He still had a small calculation in his heart.


    "Listen to the song, actually you don''t have to treat her like this. A brothel woman like us has a hard life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her love for a person. Everyone is like this. For the sake of her beloved man, she can do anything but love me so much." There is nothing wrong in Si Chen Chen''s words. It is not clear about the relationship between feelings. In fact, there are some answers in Si Chen Chen''s mind about who the murderer is.


    "Do you know, angry son, you are too kind. If you were someone else, you would have fought back. If she did this to you, you still feel that you are kind. There are not many people with such kind heart in the world. But if you are so tolerant, those people will think that you are really easy to bully, and will be more unscrupulous to do things that hurt you. You can bear it Can you bear it for a while? " Chen Chen has thought about these things, but in his heart, she thinks that these women are kind-hearted and just confused by something. She thinks that as long as they are tolerant, they will change their mind slowly.


    "You, you, I hope they understand your pain." After listening to the song, I sighed and went back to my room.


    Si Chenchen prepares props for the evening performance backstage. In the 21st century, a friend of hers was a magician. She would learn some acrobatics from her from time to time. Originally, she planned to do magic when she was not interested. Unexpectedly, it has become useful in the ancient school. What she is going to perform tonight is the great transformation of living people, because there are few in Ningguo My friend, so I can only find a song to help myself. When I heard that Si Chenchen could do magic and he was a great change man, he was very excited. Everyone was looking forward to his performance tonight.


    Since the last time Si Chen Chen sang blue and white porcelain and danced modern dance, the business of Acacia building has been soaring. The number of people is several times more than before. The number of silver tickets in the hands of the madam is countless. She is even better to Si Chenchen. After learning that sichen Chen is going to perform a trick today, the bustard suddenly feels that Si Chenchen is capable of everything.


    After lunch, Si Chenchen originally wanted to take a nap. As soon as he was lying on the couch, he heard the shouting outside the door louder than that of killing pigs. Si Chenchen is a lively person. When he heard someone shouting outside the door, he went out to see the excitement, "Mom, what''s going on?" Si Chen Chen looks at the procuress son standing on one side, looking at everyone in a way that doesn''t care about himself. She asks in doubt.


    "It''s Jin Wen who lost something and said that the jade pendant was a relic left by her mother before her death, and it''s very valuable. Now it''s lost, so she''s in a hurry." Si Chen Chen looked for a long time and didn''t know which girl was Jinwen.


    "See? It''s the noisy girl downstairs. She''s Jinwen. The child''s life is hard. After her mother''s death, she was sold to me. She has always cherished the jade pendant, but now it''s lost. Everyone is worried about her. " Si Chenchen understood the reason of the matter, although he was worried about the girl.


    Before the Acacia building, everyone has a deep blood feud, and every girl here, although there is no national hatred, but also let Si Chen Chen feel distressed.


    "Jin Wen." Si Chenchen slowly walks to Jin Wen''s side and looks at Jin Wen''s crying. Si Chenchen takes out his anxious handkerchief and wipes it to Jin Wen. The size of Jin Wen is a little lonely. Since entering the Acacia building, he always looks indifferent to everyone. Therefore, he has a bad relationship with the girls in the Acacia building.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen wiping his tears, Jin Wen cried even more, "sister Chen Chen, I lost my jade pendant. I know you are a good man. Can you help me find that jade pendant?" Jin Wen''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Si Chen Chen unable to help a burst of heartache.


    "Jinwen, tell me when you found the jade pendant missing." Si Chen Chen took Jin Wen and sat down on the bench. The other girls looked at the two people with a lively look.


    "I was still there last night. Just now I suddenly thought of my mother. I wanted to take out the jade pendant and miss it, but I couldn''t find it." As soon as he said this, Jin Wen was sad to see Si Chen Chen. He looked thoughtful.


    "Who has been to your room in the meantime?" Si Chen Chen looks at Jin Wen with a Sherlock Holmes look. Jin Wen stabilizes his mood and recollects it.


    "From last night to now, only a Hong from the kitchen has been to my room. I was in the room at that time. She couldn''t take it. Moreover, the place I put was very hidden, which few people knew." Jin Wen''s poor appearance made Si Chen Chen''s heart feel a little uncomfortable, and vowed to help the little girl in front of her to find the jade pendant.


    "Then who knows where your jade pendant is." Listening to the song has been standing for a long time, watching Jin Wen so anxious for the jade pendant, listening to the song is also anxious."Only sister Liangsi is alone, but I believe that sister Liangsi will not do such a thing." As soon as Jin Wen''s words were said, Liang Si immediately became angry, but she didn''t speak. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Si Chen Chen wanted to play.


    "Oh? She is the only one, and since last night no one will move the things in your room, then there are only two answers. Either you are careless. In fact, the jade pendant has not been lost, or someone has taken away your things. I don''t say that. I think you also understand. " What she talks about is listening to songs. Listening to songs has always been uncomfortable with Liangsi. Now she has a chance to make Liangsi embarrassing. Naturally, she will not give up.


    "Listen to the song, we can''t jump to a conclusion. Before we find the jade pendant and find the evidence, we can''t doubt that if she didn''t do it, then you''ll have a hot topic today." Si Chenchen secretly said in the ear of the song, listening to the song also felt reasonable, so he closed his mouth and did not speak again.


    "Listen to the song, what do you mean by this? The person you are referring to is me. Yes, yes, I do know where Jinwen''s jade pendant is hidden, but I have known this for a long time. If I really want to steal it, why should I wait until now? Jinwen also said that I didn''t believe it was me. What''s your qualification to say that I took it? Besides, you have the evidence According to? I want you to search my room. I want to see what you can find in my room When Liang Si said this, he was angry and believed that this was not done by Liang Si. If it was not done by Liang Si, who would have done it?


    "Don''t quibble. Only you know whether you have done it or not. If you take the initiative to ask us to search your room, it can only show that you have already transferred the jade pendant. At this time, you can''t tell where you will put the jade pendant." Hearing the words of listening to the song, everyone felt that only Liangsi was the most suspicious. Liangsi did not expect that these people would suspect his head. He was at a loss and ran back to the room crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    The city of Chiyang is one of the few people who guard the city. However, the population of the city is small.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    How can the intelligence of Wen Hua, which has been blocked for a long time, have been established for such a long time?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    Wen Qihua looks at the letter sent by Si Chenchen from the border. Almost every few days, he receives a letter from Si Chenchen. One is about what happened to her at the border, and the other is an earnest inquiry. When Min Sheng looked at his face with peach blossom on his face, he knew that he saw the letter from Si Chen Chen. Once he felt bitter in his heart, he did not speak again. Wen Qihua''s conjecture was correct. Although Emperor Wu did not send anyone to ask, he never forgot Rong Nan in his heart. "He didn''t seem to like the beauties he arranged for his father today. He seemed to be in a lack of interest. He also dropped a glass cup, which scared me." Qingluan was lying on the shoulder of the eighth Prince and frowned when he said that. She knew Emperor Wu too well. This was not what he should have happened. "I heard that your majesty asked for the name of a dancer on Shangsi Festival last time, didn''t he?" She didn''t mention it, but it made the eighth Prince angry. Emperor Wu asked the name of the dancer at that time, and everyone thought that he must be admitted into his own palace. Who knows, he has not moved up to now, but his actions in the hall make people dare not to start. It''s true that he is neither in advance nor in retreat. "At that time, my father liked it very much. His eyes were straight, but now he has not heard any news. It seems that she has not been called into the palace." Qingluan always thinks that the problem lies in the celebration of the last Shangsi Festival. Now he hears that Emperor Wu has not called honor and murmured into the palace. On the one hand, he feels that things are not so serious, and on the other hand, he thinks that this is not the style of his majesty. "Did your majesty really not even ask?" The eighth Prince nodded, and qingluan felt more and more wrong. Although she had been in the palace for a short time, she still knew the meaning of nan to Emperor Wu. "I think it''s better for us to be careful about this Rong Nan. After all, her name makes me uneasy." After all, the eighth Prince knew little about Nanfei''s affairs, so he didn''t put it in his heart. Now when qingluan mentioned it, he thought it was a little similar. "Is this the purpose of Wen Qihua? But Nanfei passed away for many years, and the concubines that the father and the emperor have spoiled in the harem these years are more than her. What is she


    Qingluan shakes her head. After all, the eighth Prince knows too little about the affairs of the imperial palace. Although Nanfei seems to have no influence in the Imperial Palace, she knows that she is not like what she sees now. "No, you are wrong. It seems that Princess Nan has been forgotten by your majesty, but in fact, it has not. Yin zhuxuan, the former residence of Nanfei, was chosen by her majesty and is still closed to the palace. No one can go in. We have received a news that every year on the death day of Nanfei, your majesty will worship at Yin zhuxuan. Although outsiders don''t know about it, this news can''t be concealed in the back palace ¡£¡± The eighth Prince didn''t expect that there was such an old story. But Emperor Wu was not a man of long love. How could he care so much about a Nanfei? "You''re right. I''ll pay more attention to my father''s side of Rongnan." "It''s more than Rong Nan," qingluan looked at the eighth Prince angrily. "Rongnan has no foundation now, even if it''s no use attacking, but Wen Qihua behind her has to defend." The eighth prince thought that Wen Qihua was doing right with him everywhere. He wanted to find a way to deal with him, but he didn''t find a chance. Since the Shangsi Festival, Emperor Wu has been staying in the palace of Princess Liu Hui. Princess Hui has changed the way she used to be attentive to Emperor Wu. When he comes, he receives them and doesn''t urge them to come. Such a change was not new to Emperor Wu, so he stayed in her palace for several days. "Love princess''s temperament is now more and more quiet, people look at the heart happy." Liu huifei faint smile, in fact, whose heart is not the waves of ten thousand startled? But now she is dead to Emperor Wu, so she has no more energy to fight for his favor. "What your majesty said is that I was a bit impatient a few years ago. Thank you for teaching me all the time, so that I can have my wife today." Emperor Wu touched the bun of Princess huifei, and then he did not speak any more. He just read a Book lightly. After the fox emperor looked at her, it seemed that she had changed her mind for the first time.


    "What are you looking at, your majesty?" Emperor Wu listened to Liu huifei''s question and showed her the cover of the book cover. Huifei frowned but didn''t say anything. "The enchantment of a beautiful lady is so charming that she falls in love with her eyes. Your majesty, where are you thinking about the beauty?" Emperor Wu laughed, put down the book in his hand, took a sip of tea, and did not speak. After all, Liu huifei has served Emperor Wu for many years and knows what he thinks. "Your Majesty, I know very little about these poems, but I still understand one sentence." "Oh?" Emperor Wu had planned to skip this topic. Unexpectedly, huifei would raise it by herself. "What words?" Huifei smiles. Although Emperor Wu has not said that, she can see clearly that Emperor Wu''s heart is not here, but to find a quiet place. "I don''t read many books, but I also know that flowers can be folded and must be folded." Emperor Wu''s eyes brightened. It was strange that Princess Hui could really talk about her own heart. "But what if this person has been hurt before?" Huifei knows that he is thinking of Nanfei. Although she doesn''t know much about Nanfei, she still knows some. "I feel that the past is the past, and the most important thing is the present. Moreover, how can the same injury be suffered twice?" Emperor Wu sighed. Why didn''t he persuade himself? But the impact of that incident on myself was so great that now "It''s night. I''ll take a rest." Huifei knew that Emperor Wu was not willing to talk about it any more at this time, so she asked the maids to come to dress and wash, and then she served Emperor Wu to sleep. Emperor Wu opened his eyes on the bed, and the night was burning. He thought of Nan Fei, Xu Nan, the woman who had influenced him for so many years. If she had not been so resolute, and she had not been so resolute, would she now have some changes? Emperor Wu sighed, did not think again, slowly closed his eyes. Liu huifei listened to his sigh in her ears, but did not speak again. In the early morning of the next day, the eunuch, who was close to Emperor Wu, came to Wen Qihua''s house. Wen Qihua waited and waited for the news to arrive. "Please wait a moment, father-in-law. I will go to check it now."Wen Qihua slowly walked to his desk and began to look for something. In fact, it was just some miscellaneous books. "Excuse me, father-in-law. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would look for Rong Nan now. There is no news of him for the time being. Please go back and report it to your majesty. When I find it, I will take it into the palace." Now it''s almost half a month since the celebration of Shangsi Festival. No one really thought of looking for Rong Nan at the time of Emperor Wu''s meeting. Wen Qihua really had no way to say that. "Let him find it first, and then bring it to the palace." Although Emperor Wu was a little disappointed, he thought that since Wen Qihua wanted to give this beauty to himself, he would not hide it. "Your Majesty can''t help it. Can we start now?" Min Sheng sneers and looks at the eighth prince. They have been waiting for so long, but they are not waiting in vain. "Naturally, it''s going to start. It''s revenge for myself." Sun Ruo is gnashing his teeth at one side. He has experienced the good methods of the eighth prince. Now it is his turn to experience his own. "Let''s go." Wen Qihua lifted his hand lightly, as if he had written a trivial sentence, but only they knew the weight of his sentence. Overnight, the building suddenly tilted. The eighth Prince didn''t know why he was suddenly sent to prison by Emperor Wu. Most of the ministers in the court wanted to plead for him, but they gave up when they saw Emperor Wu''s face. Emperor Wu''s face was livid. It seemed that if anyone said more, he would immediately push him out and kill him. Although the eighth prince made friends with all the ministers in the court, no one dared to plead for him with his life. "The son of heaven is merciless, even his own son." Si Chi Chi Chi looked at the letter in his hand and handed it to Luo Zhaoyang, who scoffed at Emperor Wu''s actions and did not intend to read it at all. "Does your majesty really want to kill the eighth prince?" Si Chen Chen looks at him doubtfully. The eighth Prince is his own son. He should not be so cruel. "He won''t be killed. Even if the man Dynasty''s civil and military personnel are stupid, it is impossible for his majesty to kill his own son, but his status as a favored son of heaven will not be preserved."


    Si Chi Chi is still very satisfied with Wen Qihua''s way of handling things. After all, he is clean and spicy, leaving no room for him. If such a person cooperates with him, he will not have any worries. "It is estimated that the seventh prince will not be able to sleep again tonight. He is worried that his eighth brother is on the top of the throne. Now that he is defeated, he is also worried." Si Chenchen knows the character of the seventh prince. After all, he is a soft hearted man. "I think he will come to you, but your relationship is better than I thought." Si Chi Chi took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "you are no longer big or small now. It seems that Wen Qihua has to deal with you well." When she heard Wen Qihua''s name, she turned red and became Guan Gong. She looked at her brother bitterly and left the big tent with shame. "What did the eighth Prince say before he went to prison?" Qingluan is lying in the palace now. She has almost no strength to fight again. The eighth prince who she managed to cling to is also in prison. What capital does she have to fight for? "Although your highness didn''t say anything, didn''t your mother save her? As the saying goes, a good day''s husband and wife''s hundred day''s grace, how much more than one day''s kindness between your mother and your highness? " Now, how can she use the eight things to break her heart? "Shut up!" Qingluan looked at the bodyguard kneeling in front of him. He didn''t get a servant to say what he did. "Niang, my subordinates all remember clearly the day when the eighth prince came to your palace. In order to show his love, the eighth Prince specially made a book like the palace to record it. If I can''t get a statement in Weiyang Palace today, I''ll have to kill him." Qingluan''s hand shaking gently as she held the quilt. She always thought that she would grasp the eighth prince in her hand. Unexpectedly, this man still had a hand. "You can rest assured that this palace will never let the eighth Prince ignore him, and the ministers in the court will not allow his majesty to kill his own son. After all, it will damage his reputation in the future, and his majesty himself is not a fool." The eighth Prince''s people naturally know that the eighth Prince has no worries about his life, but now he has offended his majesty. Is it enough to have no worries about his future? "Madame, our highness means that if you have any cards, you can show them now, so that we people can be prepared."


    Qingluan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. Now the situation is in a mess. Aren''t they satisfied? "Now the situation is so chaotic, what is he going to do?" The eighth Prince''s subordinates looked at qingluan and knew that she was a woman after all. Although they had guessed the meaning of the eighth prince, they could not believe it easily. "This is our business. My highness has said that if he enters the Forbidden City in the future, there will be a prominent position in the palace waiting for the empress." This is a great attraction to qingluan. She struggled to survive in this palace for such a long time, for such a status? "What do you want to know?" The man raised his head and took a look at qingluan. According to the information they knew, qingluan could climb so high and so fast. Besides being an ordinary person, she should have another helper. "Niang, although our Highness has always been intimate with you, he has never asked you anything before, for example, the virtuous concubine, for example, who made you so promoted..." Qingluan did not expect that the eighth Prince''s people even found this, but now Wen Qihua and himself have broken up, there is nothing valuable to tell him. "If there is any relationship between this palace and him, do you think this palace will be threatened by you now in this Weiyang Palace which looks like a cold palace? Woody, are you stupid? " Wu Qi looked up at qingluan and knew that her words were true. After all, his master was not enough to see Wen Qihua at that time. "Madam, you should have guessed what our highness is going to do. Now we just want a card, a card that no one can control us for the time being, and we don''t have to worry about being hanged by all forces." Qingluan looked at Wuqi suspiciously, as if to judge the truth of his words. She did have a card like this, but what skills did they have?"You want the court''s card, and your card?" Woody didn''t expect that the woman still didn''t feel relaxed at this time, and even wanted to exchange. "Our royal highness is the orthodox son of your majesty. Now that your majesty has listened to the slander and wants to attack his highness, he can only Qing! Jun! Side Wu Qi''s words were almost said with his teeth clenched. Although qingluan had already guessed what they were thinking, he still couldn''t believe it. "You Are you crazy? The seventh Prince has been in the frontier for a long time, and now the leaders of other cities have been eyeing him. There is a Wen Qihua in the capital. How dare you! " Woody sneered. Now that the situation is approaching Liangshan, who can make other decisions? "Otherwise, what does your mother think? At this time, we will not fight until your majesty has cut our Royal Highness''s status as a prince and become a civilian? Can our highness really endure such humiliation at that time? " Qingluan was speechless for a moment. She knew what a proud man the eighth prince was. How could he have endured his being demoted to a common people and doing nothing all his life? "But..." Woody waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything more. What they were going to do was beyond the comprehension of a daughter''s family. "Madame, my cards have been said. It''s time to show your cards." Facing such a strong man, qingluan was speechless, and all her words were blocked in her throat. "Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen, sister of Si Chi Chi, have an intimate relationship. He seems to value her very much. He has always been very concerned about her. It is also because of her that he broke off the engagement with Princess nine." Although Wu Qi was shocked, he was still very satisfied with qingluan. She was really not a fool. Such a useful secret has not been revealed until now. If she had not been guarding against her, she would have kept it. "We must find someone to take good care of the eighth prince. Don''t let him have any problems in Dali temple. Even if your majesty pronounces a sentence, you should always pay attention to his movements." Looking at Wen Qihua''s anxious appearance, Min Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t understand why he was nervous at this time. "The eighth Prince is at the end of his tether. What are you worried about?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Min Sheng doesn''t understand Guan Qiao. He just feels that everything will be fine after he drives the eighth Prince out of the court. "The eighth Prince is not a simple character. With his ruthlessness, he was easily sent to prison by his majesty. There must be something wrong with him. Moreover, I have just received a letter from the frontier, and Si Chi Chi said that the troops and horses of Shucheng had moved. I was very upset." Sun ruo''s understanding of the border town is naturally higher than Min Sheng. Before Min Sheng wants to come over, he takes the lead in clapping his hands severely. "Hi! Oh, no Min Sheng looks at Sun Ruo doubtfully and doesn''t understand what he''s crazy about. "What''s the matter?" "The general of Shucheng is Zheng Chi." Min Sheng only now understood what Wen Qihua was worried about, Zheng Chi! "Isn''t Zheng Chi the uncle of the eighth prince?" Wen Qihua nodded. He thought that the eighth prince, who had no foundation in the court, would dare to fight with him. He had already made up his mind. "Zheng Chi''s sister went to the palace as a concubine. Although she died soon after giving birth to the eighth prince, Zheng Chi loved him very much. He is now stationed at the frontier, and he often sends people to Beijing to give gifts to the eighth prince. " Min Sheng now feels the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t expect that the eighth Prince actually planned to do it. "Is there no room for turning around now?" Wen Qihua thought carefully for a while, and felt that there was no room for turning the corner. Although Zheng Chi loved Chongba prince, he was still a general of the imperial court. Even if he had any other thoughts, he would not have done it without the fame of righteousness. "I''m going to see your majesty right now and ask him to forgive the eighth prince as much as possible. Don''t make a big fuss about it. If they want to send troops, they have to think about it for a while." Si Chenchen stands outside his tent and looks at the drill soldiers. He is worried. After discussing military affairs with Si Chi Chi, Luo Zhaoyang goes out to see her. "What do you think, girl?"


    When he finds out that it''s Luo Zhaoyang, he quickly clears up his mood and looks happy. "Nothing. I don''t like to hear my brother talk to you. I''ll wait at the door. Are you finished?" Luo Zhaoyang nods and looks at Si Chen Chen. Although it seems that there is no problem, the worry he just saw is not false. "What''s wrong with you? Are you worried about the capital? " Seeing that he saw it, he nodded, and his face became very sad. "I''m always worried. This move is too dangerous. Moreover, my divination is even more peaceful and has no result. I have never seen such a result. Naturally, it is more miserable. But my brother has been very busy, and I can''t disturb him because of these things Luo Zhaoyang knows that what Si Chenchen is thinking about is Wen Qihua''s situation in Beijing. Thinking of the information that Si Chi Chi Chi and himself said just now, he is afraid that there will be another storm in the capital. "Don''t worry about the capital. Who is Wen Qihua? Can you still believe him?" Si Chen Chen is not believable, but something in the world. There are so many variables that she can''t even worry about. "I heard that the eighth Prince has already been sent to prison. It doesn''t matter?" Wen Qihua made a dangerous move in Beijing, but he was not worried about him. He didn''t even sleep well these days. "The eighth Prince has indeed been sent to prison, but the later things have not been known. Your brother is waiting for the seventh prince to come in the big tent. You can ask about the situation after they have talked about it." Luo Zhaoyang finally didn''t tell the story of Shucheng to Si Chenchen. He was afraid that she would worry. The girl was worried enough to follow them. "Just going to jail?" Si Chi Chi nodded, and going to prison was a good result, but I didn''t expect that he would lead a whole body and lead to so many things. "No verdict yet?" "I guess Wen Qihua also felt that something was wrong. He should have stopped his majesty, but how could such a thing be stopped?" The seventh Prince nodded, and it was true that the eighth Prince already had this meaning, and naturally he would not give up easily. "Is it burned in other hospitals?" Si Chi Chi sighed, the other hospital was burned, but led to such a thing, had known better not to burn. "In fact, Wen Qihua''s plan is still good. At least, it alienates the feelings between his father and his eighth younger brother. It seems that his father''s affection for Nanfei is really deep, which makes him so unrelenting." Wen Qihua and their original gambling because of this, only after attracting the attention of Emperor Wu, let people find Rongnan''s body in the other courtyard of the eighth prince.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    His face was very gentle, and he had never experienced the world.


    In such a situation, he no longer has the appearance of suffering, just walking quietly on the road. Looking at the men and women on the street, his heart only felt a glimmer of joy, completely do not understand why there is such an end.


    There was a hesitation in his expression, which seemed to be the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a happy smile on his face. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen felt very puzzled. I haven''t seen the man in front of me, so it''s not like that to get close to him.


    She walked over, looked at the person in front of her, laughed, and said, "at least, it''s the first time I''ve ever met you like this."


    Very fresh, she thought to herself.


    I have never seen the scene in front of me. Everything is different from that time.


    The south wind from Huaihe River calmed her heart. She looked at the person in front of her, with a smile on her face, and said, "you''d better not do this. It''s embarrassing. The comer is the guest, and we have no reason to refuse the guest. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun only felt that he could not speak.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him looked like his old friend, so he said so.


    If not, why waste time here.


    Si Chen Chen said, "I see you are very fresh. It must be the first time you come here."


    She laughed very brightly, like a beautiful flower.


    At this time, her heart just feel happy, Acacia building''s business is getting better and better, and soon she will be able to be the shopkeeper.


    She laughs with a natural look.


    If we can achieve this goal, we can.


    Although Acacia building is one''s own career, one should have more pursuits in life. She has other things to do and can''t afford to delay her time here.


    Emperor Dashun said, "you look like an old friend of mine."


    At this time, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye.


    This man, though he looked very respectful, did not expect to be so obscene in nature.


    I don''t think I''ve used the same old way to talk to each other for many years.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you''d better not tell me this all the time. I feel very funny in my heart. Look at you now, our Acacia building guests, who would say such words? "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that this woman was strange.


    He said, "do you know the moon?"


    At this time, Si Chen Chen felt very strange. The bright moon is the mother''s name taboo, why does this person know this?


    She looked at the person in front of her. He was a middle-aged man with a certain charm in his eyebrows and eyes. Must be young, but also a beautiful man.


    All this, let her in the heart some not feel good.


    Everything, she was a little unprepared. I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew her mother at this time.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Is she OK in heaven?


    Even though she didn''t feel her warmth, from the memory of this woman, she knew that she was her only bright color.


    If the gentle woman is still alive, she will not experience such a situation.


    That woman will spare no effort to protect herself.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "uncle, I don''t know what the moon is like!"


    Now that the past has passed, don''t keep it in mind.


    She did not understand why she could meet such a situation? Is what you want to do is so unreasonable?


    At this time, Si Xianfu''s salt business was starting.


    As long as he gets hold of him at this time, he has nothing to say.


    No matter what kind of ending he will have in the end, he deserves it.


    She looked up at the person in front of her and said, "I don''t know what to call an official?"


    Emperor Dashun said with a smile, "you are so young that you began to come out to attract guests. Don''t you think this is a very sad thing?"


    I hate this kind of argument most.


    If they don''t come out to solicit customers, what places can they play.


    Most of the time, what I can do is incomprehensible. If you follow others step by step, how can you have your own opportunities?


    She said with a smile, "you just have a good time. Our Acacia building is the first one in Jinling City."


    Emperor Dashun laughed when he heard this. This girl really dares to boast about Haikou. There are so many flower buildings in Jinling City, how can it be the first.He said, "what evidence do you have that this Acacia building is the first one?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him with some disdain.


    If everything in this world is based on evidence, other people will not have to live.


    With a black face, she said, "go and find out why our Acacia building is not the first one."


    She looked at the person in front of her with some unhappiness, and her eyes were quite vivid.


    For the first time, I have to face such a situation.


    She said, "I don''t understand you in my heart. I hope you don''t do it!"


    Emperor Dashun only felt very curious. Why could this man say such a thing? Is it true that brothel women treat ordinary guests like this?


    At this time, he was not happy.


    No matter where you go, you are watched by others.


    The man in front of me is so willful.


    Perhaps, her heart only felt very funny.


    At this time, Emperor Dashun really felt that he could not accept defeat. The more difficult you are, the more you want to pick them.


    In this world, there is nothing you can''t conquer.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor laughed. I haven''t had such a heroic mood for a long time. Staying in the palace for a long time really makes everything degenerate gradually.


    She had no idea what she was going to do at the moment, but she felt very unhappy.


    This man has been stuck here for a long time.


    She said impatiently, "if you don''t get in there, don''t get in here. I''m also going to drum up customers. This is the time of the day. "


    Emperor Dashun only thought it was very vulgar.


    It was the first time I saw a woman fall into the eye of money. In his heart, women should be virtuous and virtuous, and men should be courteous. Nothing should be put forward, and we should not have our own ideas.


    All this, let his heart just feel the earth shaking.


    He said, "are all the women outside like you?"


    At this time, he was completely speechless.


    This uncle is really funny right now.


    What is it that women outside are like themselves?


    Did he come out of the cave?


    Secretary Chen Chen said, "you go in, or do not go in?"


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun was questioned in this way. But seeing her upright appearance, I didn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you''d better not be so serious. It will make people feel scared! A girl should be gentle. Don''t you know that? "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with some evil spirits and said, "I really don''t know this. I just feel that life is very boring."


    Nonsense, her heart naturally won''t listen to him!


    In this world, women should have all kinds of beauty. If only according to a mold carved out, it will give people unimaginable pain. Most of the time, she just felt very sad and didn''t understand why she experienced such a thing.


    Originally I was just a good brothel woman, there are always some idle people to advise themselves.


    If it is not their own existence, how can these people linger in the flowers?


    There are countless flower buildings along the Huaihe River. If every woman has heard such words, it is a very terrible thing.


    "Sir, you look very gentle. Why don''t you take the exam?"


    She said shallowly, with a smile in her eyes.


    Since this person is talking about himself here, why can''t he return the words in his heart.


    This person looks very crafty and eccentric, even if it is his own will not have such a result.


    She said, "you''d better not be here. I just feel very guilty. Because I stand here, it seems that I am in the way of your eyes! "


    Shadow one, who never talks, just feels very funny at this time. He did not experience such a thing, the joy in his eyes was very obvious.


    Maybe, it''s my wish not to stay here.


    He wanted to go, and then he found that he couldn''t walk.


    He looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly and said, "can I find a boundary here to rest my feet?"


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, it is the first time to see such a cheeky person.


    But she still squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you pay enough money, our Acacia building will be convenient for people."


    With that, she gave a smirk.


    The shadow immediately took out a bag of silver and put it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    She is not happy at the moment. Are these people particular about wealth and boldness? In their Acacia building, they are never afraid of money.As long as people dare to take out, no matter how much money, she will dare to accept.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "my guest, I''ll take your silver. Now let me take you to the elegant room."


    The light outside was very dark. Many people came and went. Emperor Dashun didn''t notice the scene around.


    But as soon as he came in, he regretted it.


    Many of them are familiar with themselves. I didn''t expect that the dignified ministers in the court would also be elegant here.


    He is a little speechless, it seems that this time is doomed to be a disappointment.


    He turned and left.


    But it was caught by a slender hand.


    She said, "look at the person in front of you and say," why don''t you go? Since you are not comfortable, don''t force it. After all the money has been given, we still have to do it! "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that at this time, he was guilty. He forced a smile and said, "no, I have something else to go back to!"


    Si Chen Chen is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. When he looks like this, he knows that there must be a ghost. I''m afraid I met his old friend in the Acacia building, and I felt embarrassed to recognize him, so that''s why.


    So she said in a deliberate voice, "my guest, don''t leave. But you have paid a thousand taels of silver and left like this. Doesn''t it seem that our Acacia building has no way to treat guests


    Her soft and charming voice attracted many people''s sidelights.


    But when they saw the people around him, their eyes were wide open.


    It started to get quiet all around.


    It was the first time that she met such a situation. Everything made her feel very incredible. They are all unexpected effects. Is it possible that this person is a high-ranking official?


    However, there are more senior officials and families in Acacia building. Even if the crown prince comes, there is no such effect.


    Because they are normal people, it is very common to come to Acacia building.


    Is it possible?


    Her heart thumped for a moment, looking at the person in front of her, eyes shining.


    If it wasn''t for so many people watching, Dashun emperor actually liked her eyes. Shiny, no stains, giving a very transparent feeling.


    She understood this, and her eyebrows were only moving.


    Just for now, she''s not feeling well.


    At this point, the people suddenly reacted. So he knelt down and said, "long live the emperor."


    Emperor Dashun only felt very embarrassed, these people, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    I know I quietly come out to play, why do we have to make such a sensational appearance!


    He did not understand, and said, "all the ministers are safe!"


    Even if some don''t understand, they can''t say such words at this time. Otherwise, there are many dangers to be faced by yourself.


    He hated the way these people treated him, but he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Si Chenchen looked at him maliciously and said, "is it the girls in our Acacia building or the imperial concubine? "


    as soon as I heard this, I was a little unhappy.


    This woman is so presumptuous that she even said these things in front of the emperor. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "don''t you kneel down yet!"


    At this time, Si Chenchen found that all the people were kneeling, but they were not kneeling alone.


    She was a little reluctant.


    In this era, kneeling, kneeling, parents kneeling, kneeling in everything, there is no human rights at all. She comes from modern times, has a free soul, even if the abuse should not be like this.


    But the man said, "come on, let them all get up! "


    it turns out that these people are facing such a situation because they feel that they can''t react to the emperor for the first time.


    It was only after the current momentum had passed that the reaction came back.


    Emperor Dashun also knew that his original intention of this private visit was to be ruined. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m the emperor now. You can''t refuse me any more?"


    She felt very embarrassed.


    This person has now announced his identity, even if he pretends to be stupid again, there is still no use.


    She said with a smile, "you must not say that, emperor, please go upstairs."


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun saw her so gentle. Although she was very charming, she was not happy because she was so clever.


    He still likes her when she is like a wild cat, so she is the real one.


    He was a little happy, and in his face he felt very moved.


    If you can accompany such a woman day and night, it is really a very wonderful thing.


    He laughs with joy in his eyes.However, he felt some pain in his heart when he thought of the woman who had been there.


    Si Chen Chen also noticed his change, and now he is very worried.


    She was a little uneasy. She heard that the emperor was very difficult to serve. In case he is not happy, how to seal up his Acacia building.


    She kept smiling, and there was something strange in her expression.


    Emperor Dashun couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "Why are you always like this? I can''t see it any more!"


    He really likes the beautiful rose, so he always treats her so calmly. It would be a failure if the girl treated her differently because of her identity.


    As a man, it is natural to attract women with charm.


    In his heart, he is a very attractive man. All along, those women have been worshipping him very much.


    No matter what they said, they nodded and said yes.


    Every time I see the tricks they make in the harem, Emperor Dashun feels funny. If they didn''t think they cared about themselves, it would have been forbidden.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of tenderness in his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get close to such a beautiful person? He looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle look in his eyes.


    At this time, he felt very uncomfortable. It was strange that this man treated himself like this.


    She looks a little unhappy, why a good Acacia building, provoked the great God?


    She said, "how did you come here, emperor?"


    As she spoke, she led the man around her from upstairs.


    Each of the elegant rooms on the second floor has its own style. Si Chenchen looks at the man in front of him and knows that people of his age like the customs of the Great Wall.


    That kind of beauty from a foreign land, in his heart quite a bit of soul stirring.


    She led him directly to the theme room.


    He said with a smile, "emperor, are you satisfied?"


    Emperor Dashun looked at the arrangement in front of him, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. It''s all from your own vision. It''s really incredible.


    He said, "recently, there is a minister from the West. I just met him tonight. I think he usually faces such a wonderful scene."


    In his speech, he is rather gorgeous.


    Si Chenchen just felt very ironic.


    This man has a feeling of eating surimi.


    Didn''t he know in his heart that such a situation was very rare?


    Ordinary people, if they have been living outside the Great Wall all the time, I''m afraid they will not feel more comfortable. In fact, it is enough to see these magnificent scenes of solitary smoke in the desert once. If you have been living there, you must feel a bit unbearable.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said, "Miss Si, do you really don''t know Mingyue?"


    His eyebrows were full of doubts, and he didn''t believe in Si Chen Chen at all.


    Si Chen Chen feels very heartbroken at this time. Why does this person look at himself like this? Is this really important to him?


    She looked at him and said, "is that moon you like? "


    instead of being interrogated here all the time, it''s better to take the initiative. In this way, they will not be in a passive position.


    She said, "if you don''t believe it, I can still find someone to prove it for now! I was originally an innocent peasant daughter, and I didn''t know Mingyue at all. "


    He also felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her retorting all the time. The bright moon is such a good woman, why should this person say so all the time?


    With a smile, he felt very uncomfortable in his eyes.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t seen that person for a long time, so that''s why. He said, "it''s a coincidence that you''re also surnamed Si. If Mingyue''s daughter is still alive in the world, I''m afraid she will be as old as you


    At this point, he seems to be very emotional.


    I just feel a little incomprehensible.


    That bright moon, the relation with this person in front of me, seems really unusual!


    She laughed and said, "you don''t have to be here all the time. Let''s talk about something else. Old friends are just memories of the past. We should embrace the present. "


    After saying that, Si Chen Chen clapped his hands directly. At this time, a group of enchanting women swarmed in. They were dressed up like Hu Ji, their eyes and eyebrows were bright, but they felt very moving.


    Although the emperor Dashun has seen such a scene in his palace, the design here gives people a feeling of immersive experience. He was filled with joy and could not help clapping his hands with the drumbeat.


    A sound, a wave.


    Those enchanting women, such as the snake''s waist, bright red lips, charming eyes, are flashing in the dazzling light.Emperor Dashun only felt that it was the first time that he had experienced such a scene, which made him a little wonderful. The original common pattern, here, can also become very fresh.


    He said, "I finally know why so many people choose Acacia building?"


    At the beginning, seeing so many ministers here made him feel a little unbelievable. But now, he knows, why can we keep them here?


    Those people are also very particular. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, transportation, or anything else, it always gives people a very happy feeling.


    He said with a smile, "if I didn''t come to your Acacia building, I would regret it all my life. If you have time, you can come and play in the palace. "


    There is a trace of expectation in his eyes, expecting a surprise expression in his anger. He knew that the palace was very attractive to ordinary girls.


    If someone has a chance to enter the Palace once, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of conversation.


    But Si Chen Chen, with a light look, said, "forget it, we miss so many girls, each time their own bureau can not cope with. If we go to the palace again, we can not open Acacia building. "


    She looked at the person in front of her, begging, and said, "Your Majesty, I really beg you to let us go. The situation we are facing is a little different from what you think. If you''ve been here all the time, we really can''t do business


    After hearing what she said, Dashun emperor was not good at forcing people into difficulties.


    He just said, "I''ve crossed the line, please don''t worry about it!"


    Si Chen Chen only feels very funny. What is his identity? How can he argue with him!


    She said, half jokingly and half seriously, "you are the emperor. How can I joke with you. It''s just that this thing is not what I imagined. Thank you for teaching me what is reality


    When Emperor Dashun heard this, he felt a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that the woman said so at this time.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to mind. I just said it casually." After he said that, he looked a little worried. Maybe this is the reality that he has to face.


    Si Chen Chen felt very tired. Seeing Qingxin, who had already finished the dance, he quickly waved.


    Qingxin knew that she had always been a impatient temperament. Now after seeing this scene, I have to stay here. At present, many things can''t be solved, and it''s just a pity in her heart.


    She said, "Qingxin, I know you''re the best. Will you stay here with me?"


    Qingxin smiles. If you don''t have the mind to stay here, you won''t stand here.


    She looked at Dashun emperor with a smile and said, "emperor, all this is an accident. I hope you don''t mind."


    Emperor Dashun looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and felt very sweet. Come here for so long, Miss Si has always been treating her coldly. He can''t stand it.


    So he said, "don''t mind, girl. I have nothing to do with it. What do you call a girl? "


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye, only felt that the person in front of him seemed to be a general looter. I can''t understand it every time.


    Ordinary men, how can it be like this. I think he has always been in a high position, so he does not understand the hardships of the people. If so, why come here all of a sudden?


    I didn''t answer my previous questions.


    Thinking of this, she stares at Dashun emperor, her eyes blooming with dangerous light.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t know that danger was approaching. He was only indulging in the present joy, with an indescribable profligacy in his heart. All these hours, I have been looking here, giving people a kind of indescribable gentle feeling.


    He said with a smile, "you Acacia building has been open here, what business can you have? At the end of the day, it''s just a little bit of money. If your strength can surpass those singers in the palace, I will certainly have a lot of rewards. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Mo heart face showed a touch of moving smile, perhaps this life, he can not be with hundred strings together. But I can''t let him down, let him become such a fault today.


    It''s just a brothel girl. There''s no future.


    Mo Xin stays in this land of light and wine, and has a kind of obsession with people''s fame and wealth. She saw a lot of chaff, after many years of hard guard, by the person in her heart once successful, directly dumped.


    I have seen many brothel women who are amorous, but have been cheated by the childe in the world.


    Mo Xin just doesn''t want to do evil. In everything, she should only take the share she deserves to do good deeds for herself. He should have a better future. What can she bring him? Even if it is true to marry him, it is only to add some stigma to him. Mo Xin thinks that he can not be so selfish, in many places absolutely can not be so indomitable.


    She laughs and looks at the red light. Her thoughts fly to the distance.


    Standing in the yard, Hua Shaoyan also saw this woman, and was shocked. The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of happiness.


    The red of the lantern illuminated her face very roundly, which was different from other people.


    Hua Shaoyan doesn''t know what he really thinks in his heart at the moment. He just thinks that this woman is unusual. Thinking of the smile on her face may be for the sake of her sweetheart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up the clarinet in his hand and began to play.


    Mo Xin is thinking about things at the moment. After hearing the melodious clarinet sound, Shensi is pulled back all of a sudden.


    She looked at the source of the sound and saw a man in white playing there.


    For a moment, Mo Xin thought it was BAIXIAN coming back. But BAIXIAN will not wear such clothes, although they are all white. But Bai Xian likes robes, but the young master is wearing a pair of front.


    A maniac, a dignified, is really two kinds of personality.


    Ink heart see used to this kind of people who make Fengyue, in the heart to spend less words and have no good feeling.


    She closed the window and went back to her room.


    When Hua Shaoyan heard the closing of the window, a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The woman didn''t mean to herself at all. She was amorous.


    Hua Shaoyan gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a trace of sadness.


    A trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    But she did not open the window, just quietly watching, Hua Shaoyan did not know that he was still being watched at the moment.


    He looked at the moon. The bright moon hung in the dark sky like a lamp. There is a smile on his face. Although no one understands him now, he can still become three people.


    After reading a poem, he began to play his clarinet again.


    Ink heart this time just know, just this person is not what fishing for fame. She began to feel a trace of regret for her recklessness, perhaps this is her real temperament.


    When you don''t know a person at all, you begin to judge what kind of temperament a person is. And then come to a rude conclusion and put everyone in the cold.


    A smile appeared on his face and began to feel a little shame for his recklessness.


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt came over and stood beside the man in white. He didn''t know what he said.


    After hearing this, the man in white had a look of embarrassment on his face. He put away his clarinet, took a look at the room where Mo Xin was, and went straight away.


    Mo heart looks at his back, in the heart has a trace of melancholy.


    Hua Shaoyan was originally melancholy about the moon when he suddenly saw Yu Shan coming. There was a smile on his face. This time, he came to this Acacia building because of him.


    Yu Shan has always been a gentleman and has never been to such a place of fireworks.


    This time, I chose to come here because of something important. But he is still very introverted, even here, do not know what to say.


    Hua Shaoyan has a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that his good friend would be so bad.


    However, he was very good at reading the book of sages. He didn''t expect to be so shy in the face of women. Spend a few words to think, oneself already came over, also shouldn''t let friend face alone.


    If he is calm and OK, the key is that he is shy.


    So he nodded, took a look at the woman''s window and left.


    Hua Shaoyan stands at the gate of the Chen Chen Pavilion and knocks.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she felt very strange.


    There was a gentle smile on her face and she said, "young master, wait a moment. You can rest assured that we will go out in a moment. "


    Yu Shan knew that she regarded herself as the kind of person who would never stop pestering. She said with a smile, "we are the disciples of old Mr. Yu. Please tell Miss Si that you have something important to see."Biyao has heard of Yu''s reputation. At the moment, he should not be a bad man for his politeness.


    Then she said, "wait a minute, and I''ll go with a smile."


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen said with a smile on his face, "this is Mr. Yu''s disciple asking to see you. Do you think you can''t see him? All the students in Donglin are very talented. In the future, they must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There must be nothing wrong with a good reception. "


    After hearing this, Biyao nodded slightly.


    Si Chenchen went to the door and met him in person.


    Yu Shan''s eyes were stunned when he saw his anger. Si Chen Chen did not expect that he was the man from the newspaper family. What kind of disciple is this? He is clearly the young master of Donglin.


    With a peach blossom smile on her face, she looked at Yu Shan and said, "young master, please come in first. It''s the end of spring. It''s a little cold. I don''t know why you wear so little. "


    Yu Shan was dressed in a long blue shirt and a scholar.


    I didn''t feel that I had a hazy feeling on my face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    So he laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t pay attention."


    After hearing what he said, there was a trace of gentleness on his face.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, and saw that she had such a beautiful face with such a smile. He felt a little warm in his heart. He hehe smiles and says, "Miss Si is really a good confidant."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen changed his face, looked at Yu Shan and said, "do you have any opinions on me? Why do you say that? If you have any opinion on me, please say so. Otherwise, you will pay the price here. "


    Yu Shan Leng for a moment, did not expect this woman so strong. At this time, he felt that the woman was very tasteful. Just like wine, it smells very sweet at first, and then it feels sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "it''s my fault that offended the girl."


    Seeing his bookish appearance, he thought that he had never been to such a place, so many things were not very clear.


    Then she showed a smile on her face and said, "since you admit that you are wrong, tell me, where did you do wrong?"


    Yu Shan originally said it casually, because she was so unhappy, but now I see her asking questions here, but I''m sorry.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass me. I forget what I just said. But if I don''t speak well, Miss Si doesn''t care. "


    After listening to his words, she frowned.


    She looked at Yu Shan and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. But she didn''t like him to care about everything. It was not enough atmosphere.


    In the heart of anger, the man should be a little more atmospheric.


    So she said, "I know what you''re here for today! Maybe you don''t know me, but I have heard something about him


    Yu Shan''s eyes reveal a trace of smile, but also a trace of exploration in it. To tell you the truth, Yu Shan''s heart is a little fluttering when she is praised by such a gorgeous woman.


    She looked at Yu Shan and said, "I''m really sorry about your father. I really didn''t expect it to be so big. But you can''t put everything on my head. I''m a woman who''s innocent


    Yu Shan''s face changed. It was for this matter that he came.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "my father is a learned man who has not had such a romantic history for many years. You know, this has always been a place where I have great respect for him. I didn''t expect that he would still fall in love with you now. "


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you know what I really think in my heart? Mr. Yu and I are just friends of a gentleman, not the relationship you speculate


    Yu Shan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said, "what kind of gentleman''s friend is there in this world? You''ve been in this lovesickness building for so long, don''t you even know that? There is only one relationship between men and women. "


    After all, Yu is her teacher. She doesn''t want others to say that about him.


    So she looked at Yu Shan and said, "although you are his son, in the end, you are not qualified to take care of his private affairs. So you have to know yourself a little bit. I don''t want to hear you talk about him here


    There is a trace of doubt in Yu Shan''s expression. After listening to her, he is also confused.


    Hua Shaoyan sighs when he sees that his friend''s position is not firm. The beauty''s beauty is really misleading. His good brother''s thinking is very clear at ordinary times.


    After seeing this woman, I feel like I''ve tied a knot. It''s hard to think about it.Hua Shao smiles. Fortunately, the woman in front of her is not her favorite type. Think of the cold figure in the yard, flower little words in the heart of some pain.


    I''m afraid she didn''t like herself when she was so indifferent to herself.


    He laughed at himself, and so did he. I don''t have any strong points at all, so I won''t let people feel that there is anything worth mentioning with others.


    Si Chen took a look at Yu Shan and Hua Shaoyan, his face was livid, and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call people. "


    Hua Shaoyan stood up at this time, stopped them and said, "Miss Si, don''t be angry, please listen to me."


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and knew that he was the huagongzi he had seen at liuxuan poetry fair last time. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "is huagongzi also a lobbyist for this matter? Keep me away from Mr. Yu? "


    Hua Shaoyan originally had this meaning, but after she said it, there was a trace of movement in her expression. This woman is smart. They are not her rivals at all.


    At this time, Hua Shaoyan has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he come here with his bad friend and become a lobbyist for him.


    When he saw the two of them staring at each other, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "since you have nothing to do, please go to the hall. I''ll get dressed up and come to the hall and have a good time. "


    Hua Shaoyan ha ha smile, do not know what to do.


    After hearing her order, Yu Shan took Hua Shaoyan''s hand and left.


    Down the stairs, came to the hall, Yu Shan''s face still a trace of anger. So he said, "why did you just stand there and not go?"


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at his friend and saw that his face was like pig liver color, so he burst out laughing.


    Yu Shan was very angry, but now he still smiles here, so he stares at him.


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan and said, "this woman is not an ordinary person at all. We came to her to discuss terms without thinking about it clearly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress her even if you have the opportunity to say what you''re prepared for. "


    Yu Shan can''t help nodding. This woman is really unusual, the general conditions will not be paid attention to at all.


    He took a quick look and said, "don''t you think we''re particularly stupid now?"


    Flower less words, eyes empty, looking at the distance, face a bit moved.


    He really didn''t know what kind of things he should face. There was still a simple look on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen enters the room, Biyao comes up quickly. Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Biyao had a little doubt in her heart, so she asked, "girl, why are you so happy?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Biyao and said, "do you know those two silly boys came to me to talk about the conditions. But I didn''t have a chance to let them speak, so I sent them away. "


    After hearing this, Biyao has a smile in her eyes. After all, these two young men are still young. The women in the Acacia building are well tested people. Ordinary people can''t take advantage of them at all.


    Si Chen Chen is still the pillar of Acacia building. It is her job to welcome and send her. I don''t know how many officials and dignitaries have a temper, they are all packed up by her.


    Many of the lovesickness guests were blocked by her.


    Biyao said, "the girl is really too bad to embarrass the young man with the newborn calf."


    Looking at her reproachful look, a smile appeared on her angry face and said, "well, don''t blame me. Isn''t this very normal? Don''t you think it''s unusual to see me like this? "


    Biyao shook her head, for this point, she still dare not speak.


    After pulling up the waterfall like hair and inserting a pearl jade hairpin, she looked at Biyao and said, "there is still a good play today. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Biyao asked her to wear a gorgeous evergreen glaze robe on her body, and then put a red flower belt on her.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble Si Chen Chen, Bi Yao''s face is a little moved.


    Looking at the appearance that Biyao seems to be crying, Si Chen Chen''s heart is very strange. Said, "Biyao, who bullied you? If you are bullied, just say it. This Acacia building, there is no matter that I dare not make decisions. "


    Biyao shook her head.


    She said in a clear voice, "master, I''m just thinking that you are so noble. If there are conditions, it must be a lady in a big family, and there must be many people seeking to marry. At present, I''m staying in the lovesickness building. I see the new people laughing, but I can''t hear the old people crying. "


    After hearing the reason, she felt relieved.


    In her heart, the people in the Acacia building are like her relatives. If everyone was wronged, she would be on pins and needles, trying to get justice for them.Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao lovingly and said, "well, don''t worry about me. You should think on the bright side, it is because I came to this Acacia building before getting married, and I am used to seeing the inside of these men''s flowers. So I won''t be cheated in the future. "


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Biyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "my good Biyao, go down with me. If you miss the auspicious time, you won''t see that big play. "


    Biyao nodded and walked with each other.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    When they saw Si Chen Chen coming, they made way one after another. Si Chen walked gracefully in the public''s sight, causing a burst of salivation.


    Yu Shan sees her this pair of action, on the face appeared a trace of dislike.


    Hua Shaoyan also said at this time, "look at this woman''s appearance. You think that other people''s salivation for her is praise for her!"


    Yu Shan angrily smashed his hand on the pillar. After seeing Hua Shaoyan, he quickly picked up his hand and blew it.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "this is really a gold selling cave. Only the rich laugh, but not the poor."


    Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are somewhat clear, his brother or the first time to meet such a delicious woman, some sad.


    So he put his hand on Yu Shan''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, you really don''t know something about this matter. The reason why such women are so delicious is that they are soaked in men. You''ve been addicted to old books and don''t understand these things


    Yu Shan''s heart really does not understand why such a beautiful woman depends on men to define their own value.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "is it possible that she will follow me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hua Shaoyan felt that the event was not good. So he said, "are you really good? It''s such a big event that you say it so easily. Don''t you think, what are you here for? "


    I don''t know how to do it. It was only after Hua Shaoyan''s reminding that he came here because of his father.


    My father was so fascinated by this woman that he made such an affair when he was so old. Only her mother had been staying in the boudoir all the time, and now she knew the whole story.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    When Hua Shaoyan heard this, his eyes were wide open.


    My best friend has always been a very steady person.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such strange remarks. He waved his hand in front of his eyes and was blocked by Yu Shan. He was slightly sullen, his face was moving, and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Shaoyan saw that he was so angry, and his face was a little embarrassed, so he said, "I just want to see if your nerves are normal? Please, you are all people who have read the books of sages for so many years. Why do you have such strange ideas? It''s just a brothel girl. As for it? If it is spread out, you two father and son will fight for a woman, and the sages in the world will be less than half! "


    After hearing what he said, Yu Shan found it very reasonable.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "well, that''s it. Miss Si is so excellent, it''s really not certain whether you can look on me, so you and I don''t want to put gold on your face here. "


    Looking at his brother''s self-confidence, Hua Shaoyan sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qingxin would torture herself here just to wait for Xu Guangzu. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Zu didn''t know that she had a good breath.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    Zhu Mo felt very sad in his heart. If Qingxin followed him, I''m afraid he could not be so free. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. I know you''re not that kind of shallow woman. Don''t you rush yourself into splashing dirty water on yourself, will you


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel very comfortable just looking at it.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She said, "now she is worried, what is not her heart?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. It seems that Zhu Mo really likes her appearance. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    Her anger calmed down a little. She knew that it was the people in the brothel who threw the marbles. Only so many people hated themselves, how could she know who lost it.


    "In fact, this man is Liangsi." Feng shaoche said the word Liangsi with difficulty, which surprised Si Chenchen. She thought that after the last incident, Liangsi would really repent. How could she expect that she not only did not know how to repent, but also did so to herself.


    "I knew it was her. In fact, I suspected her at the beginning because there was no evidence, so I could only choose to be silent." Listening to the song, I was very sad to see her lying in bed for a month.


    "Mr. Feng, I hope you don''t know about it." Si Chen Chen or chose to be tolerant, but her tolerance again and again makes Feng shaoche and listen to the song feel angry.


    "Angry son, are you crazy? She has hurt you so much, she has hurt you so much that you can''t move for a month. You still pretend that you don''t know what you are thinking Listening to the song, I really want to slap Si Chen Chen. I hope she can wake up.


    "Listen to the song, don''t say any more. I''m still saying that. She''s not bad in nature. She''s just dazzled by love. Can you agree to my request, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen''s eyes are full of supplication. Although Feng shaoche also wants to ask the cold Shop why it is so cruel to be a woman, she can only nod and pretend that nothing has happened.


    "I promise you, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, and I haven''t seen it." Hear Feng Shao Che agreed to himself, the division Chen Chen this just put down the heart.


    "Well, young master Feng, let''s go. What Chen chen''er needs now is rest. We''d better not disturb her." After listening to the song, she took Feng shaoche and left the room. She was angry and angry to see that there was no one in the room. Her mood broke out in an instant. Tears poured out from her eyes. She came here for a month. It seems that she has been suffering for a year. In the 21st century, she has always been the star of the moon. Except for the man who hurt her, she has now crossed through here She almost suffered all the sufferings she had never suffered. She was nearly killed twice. This time, her foot was broken again. She suffered several times more than others.


    Si Chenchen can''t move or walk. He can only lie in bed and let tears fall on his face. He can only reach out and pick up a silk handkerchief to wipe himself. He suddenly thinks of the man who hurt him. Now whether he will miss himself, whether he will look for himself, whether he will look for himself, and whether he is the same as the long one How about a woman on the surface of a ball warm in bed?


    Si Chen Chen suddenly seems to be drinking wine, but he finds that he has been in Acacia building for a month, and even has no drinker. It seems that he should go out more and have more friends if he has nothing to do.


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know how long she has been crying. In short, it will be the next day when she wakes up, and her eyes are swollen. She wants to get up, but she just moves her feet and starts to hurt. She has no choice but to lie on the bed like a dead man.


    "Angry son, may I come in?" Listening to the song, standing outside the door in a low voice, maybe it is too tired. The voice of Si Chen is not only a little hoarse, but also has no strength to speak.


    "Come in." After hearing the words of Si Chenchen, she came in slowly with a basin of water. She was suddenly moved. Besides, she had a good sister to listen to the song. Otherwise, no one would know that she was starving here.


    "Angry son, are you hungry? I''ll wash your face and then I''ll bring you a meal." Listening to the song carefully, she looked at Si Chen Chen''s red and swollen eyes. She knew that she must have cried after she left last night.


    "Listen to the song, thank you. Fortunately, I still have you. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do like me now." She laughed bitterly and shook her head all the time.


    "Don''t be like this, we are good sisters, we are good sisters in our life. How can I feel when you say this to me like this?" Originally, all these things could be done by the servant girl listening to the song. However, she didn''t trust her servant girl. She was afraid that the little girl would not take good care of her. After leaving yesterday, after thinking for a long time, she decided to take care of her own.


    "Actually, I want to go out for a walk. If I stay in bed like this for a month, I will be really crazy." Si Chenchen is a restless person. If she is allowed to lie in bed for a month, she will not only get fat, but also be silly.


    "You, don''t think about going out. How can you walk around like this now? I think you can just stay in the room. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I can accompany you every day." Si Chenchen knew that the song would say this, and she had already thought of a way.


    "Listen to the song. Wait a minute. You''ll send someone outside to help me find a blacksmith, and then find me a pen and paper." Si Chenchen knew that there was no wheelchair in ancient times. She planned to draw a wheelchair on paper and let the blacksmith make one so that she could go wherever she wanted in a wheelchair.


    "What are you going to do with the blacksmith? Let me find you a pen and paper. Do you want to draw? I can''t believe you can draw. " Listening to the song asked a lot of questions, Si Chen Chen suddenly felt a headache, how to explain this problem to the audience."I want the blacksmith to make me a wheelchair. The wheelchair is small and small with a stool on the top and wheels on the bottom. I can sit on it and rock the wheelchair with my hands, so that I won''t hurt my feet, and I can go anywhere I want." Listen to music is to listen to confused, wheelchair is the thing above? It seems that there was nothing called a wheelchair in ancient times.


    "What is a wheelchair? Why is it so strange that there are stools on the top and wheels on the bottom? It''s weird. Can these two things go together? " I can''t imagine listening to the song. The idea of Si Chen Chen is really strange.


    "When the blacksmith makes it, you will know that in this world, everything is invented and everything is imagined by the brain. Remember, we must find the best blacksmith in the capital, otherwise, I will easily get hurt again if it is not strong." Although listening to the song is still a little confused, but still firmly to the Secretary Chen Chen Chen nodded.


    A few hours later, Si Chen Chen looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "I don''t know if the blacksmith can understand the painting like this." Si Chenchen said to himself, listening to the song and looking at the painting on the paper, a couple of monks could not feel his head and looked at Si Chenchen.


    "Angry son, is this the legendary wheelchair? It''s a strange look. " Listening to the song, I carefully stare at the painting in Si Chenchen''s hand, and I suddenly feel that Si Chenchen''s thought is actually very wonderful. If this wheelchair is really easy to use, then how many disabled people in the world can see the sun again.


    "Miss, the blacksmith is here." The servant girl listening to the song stood at the door and whispered.


    "Let her in." Listen to the song with Si Chen Chen and laugh at each other.


    I saw a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary and some fat slowly walked in. As soon as he saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song, he respectfully asked hello.


    "I don''t know what the angry girl and the girl listening to the song are looking for me."


    "Are you the best blacksmith in Beijing?" Listen to the song from top to bottom carefully look at the man in front of you, as if you are choosing a husband.


    "I really don''t dare to be the best in Beijing, but our family has been blacksmith for generations, and I''m the 23rd generation. My family lives on this." Heard the blacksmith said so, Si Chen Chen and listen to the song all agreed to nod.


    "I have a picture here. The picture is a wheelchair. I think you can understand it. There are benches on the top and wheels on the bottom. As long as you can make this one, how much money you want is not a problem." The blacksmith took over the words of Si Chen Chen and studied them carefully.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t see that the so-called wheelchair in your painting is not seen in our name Ningguo. I don''t think I can do anything like what I did in the picture. I''m not as good as this. I''ll go back and build it. When you see what I''ve done, if you''re fine, you can give more money. If I do it rough, you can. Can you give me less? Our blacksmith''s shop is different from other people''s houses. We have a secret script that can quickly make a living. I think you can make a wheelchair in a few days. " Looking at the blacksmith''s self-confidence, Si Chenchen knows that he will be successful in his wheelchair.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful, so I''ll wait for your good news." Si Chenchen likes to deal with Shuangkuai people. Seeing that the blacksmith is so cheerful, he thinks in his heart that even if she does not do well, he will give the same amount of silver, and he will not let him lose money.


    After the blacksmith left, they chatted in bed. In this way, Si Chenchen stayed in bed for five days, and the blacksmith came to see Si Chenchen with a wheelchair.


    "Angry girl, please check the goods. It should have been finished in three days, but I have made it more elaborate. Do you think it still satisfies you?" The blacksmith stood in front of Si Chenchen with full confidence. He could not move. The blacksmith put his wheelchair in front of him. After a careful look, he found that the workmanship was indeed very fine, even better than the masters in the 21st century.


    "You did a good job. In fact, I told you that there are many people like me in mingning. I think you can create wheelchairs and sell them to more people. In this way, you can not only make money for yourself, but also bring hope to the disabled." Si Chenchen thinks that if she has such a good idea, she should not hide it. She has to share it with you. Her new invention in the 21st century can also bring many miracles to Ningguo.


    "This can''t be done. This is your invention. I can''t do it." The blacksmith in front of me is a man of principle, which makes me admire him.


    After sending the blacksmith away, she sat in a wheelchair and walked around the room. Si Chenchen felt that the world was still beautiful. She wanted to go to the courtyard and met the music as soon as she got to the door.


    "Angry son, your wheelchair is ready. It''s amazing. You can really sit on it and walk." Listening to the song, I began to admire cheese''s anger. She is really a talented woman. Her mind and thoughts are different from theirs.


    "Come on, let''s go around the yard. I haven''t had fresh air for a week. I don''t know what the outside world looks like." Hearing this, he pushed him to the courtyard. Unfortunately, when he got to the pavilion, he saw ruoyi and Liangsi enjoying the scenery. Listening to the song, he wanted to take Si Chenchen to another place, so Liangsi called out quickly."What are you running for? Aren''t you afraid we''ll eat you? Or are you afraid of us and afraid to sit with us? " Liangsi''s words are full of provocation. Listening to the song has long been disgusted with Liangsi. Originally, she wanted to have more than one thing, but now she said that, listening to the song must push Si Chen and Chen in the past.


    "What are we afraid of? I feel that you have done something and you are still sitting here. This shows that you are really thick skinned. Angry son, we are sitting here today. I see what tricks she can play in front of so many people." Listening to the song, he turned and pushed the wheelchair of Si Chen Chen back to the pavilion.


    "Listen to the song. Let''s go there. It''s better to have more than one thing." Si Chenchen looked back at the song and saw the anger on his face.


    "Angry son, don''t talk. Some people really think that you are easy to bully. It''s obvious that you have done something wrong and you look reasonable. I just can''t stand it." After hearing the words of listening to the song, Si Chenchen didn''t speak any more, just let the audience do anything.


    And Liangsi naturally can hear it. Listening to the song has something to say. Does she know that it''s her who throws marbles on the stage? Liang four some nervous up, this listen to the song so hate oneself, if listen to the song to the procuress son that go to complain, afraid is oneself don''t know how much crime to collect.


    "Listen to the song, I listen to you mean that there is something in the story. Tell me what I did and how I was shameless." Liang Si still wants to gamble, in case the music is bloody.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself? Do you really think that you can''t see your every move? I tell you, there is no airtight wall in the world. If it wasn''t for the angry son to make me pretend that it didn''t happen, I had to tell my mother about it and let her punish you well. You killed Chen chen''er twice in a row, and she knew it was you who did it I really don''t know if your heart is made of iron. It''s a person who will at least be moved to see the angry son tolerate you so much


    Listening to the song, ruoyi was a little surprised and killed Si Chenchen twice in a row? Is Liang Si the one who kidnaps Si Chen Chen last time? Just as the so-called people are dangerous, I thought that Liangsi was just confused by love. I didn''t expect that she had already arrived at the situation of being possessed by the devil.


    "You, you, how do you know these things." Liangsi was a little nervous. She thought that only she and Si Chenchen knew these things, but she didn''t expect to hear the songs. Now she adds a ruoyi. It seems that she can''t be clear enough to fight against the music. Otherwise, it''s her who suffers.


    "Liangsi, there is no airtight wall in the world. If you continue to be so obstinate, I will make public everything you have done. At that time, you will not only lose Feng shaoche, but also go to prison. The consequences of attempted murder are very serious." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Liangsi didn''t speak any more, but ran back to the room secretly. Now listening to the song in front of ruoyi, so sweeping his face, where did he have the face to sit in the pavilion.


    "Listening to the song, angry and angry, I can''t believe that Liangsi has done so many things to hurt you. It''s just incredible." If you can''t believe to look at Si Chen Chen, is this woman''s tolerance so good? Liang Si treats her like this, she is actually still again and again and again forbearance, this really lets a person admire.


    "Ruoyi, today''s things you think did not happen, you also do not mention to others." Si Chen Chen carefully said with Ruo Yi, Ruo Yi thought that there was a way to control the cold shop.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a gossiper. What happened today? It seems that nothing has happened. " If according to be careful one wing says.


    Si Chenchen nodded with satisfaction. Three people chatted in the pavilion for a while. Ruoyi claimed that there was something wrong and left the pavilion.


    "Listening to music, I''m really bored. You think, I''ve been alone in this Acacia building for a week. Why don''t we go out and have a look?" After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was strongly opposed to the song, so he pretended that he did not hear the general and did not say anything.


    "Listen to the song, please. If I continue to stay like this, I will be stupid." Si Chenchen is still reluctant to listen to the song. At this time, she can''t take her to go out. If there is any accident for sichen Chen again during this period, she will not only feel sad, but also won''t spare herself. After listening to the song for a long time, she still denies her opinion.


    How can you expect that Si Chenchen is a person who will never give up, and what he wants to do must be done. He will not pay attention to himself when listening to the song, and he will play coquettish to the song. The final winner must be sichen Chen.


    "Well, well, I can''t help you. How old are you and how much you love to be coquettish? I''m really convinced. But I have to tell you first. I can only take you out for a walk. After a long time, my mother won''t agree. Besides, you are not allowed to run around when I''m not paying attention. You are sitting in a wheelchair under your body. You are a restless character like you, don''t you I must have run away when I didn''t notice you Listening to the song carefully, I still have some doubts in my heart. After all, Si Chenchen and Liangsi are enemies, and Si Chenchen''s feet have changed into this. It''s inevitable that what will happen to them when they''re wandering, and it''s their own who can''t bear to go."Listening to the song, I remember that my silk handkerchief was not taken. It''s on the head of my bed. Please go and get it for me." Listening to the song just pushed Si Chenchen to the stairway and was thinking about how to push him out. It seems that only when he left through the back door, did he realize that he didn''t take his silk handkerchief.


    "You''re here, let''s go, ah." the cry came from Si Chenchen''s mouth. He thought he was listening to the song and came out with a silk handkerchief. However, he didn''t expect that someone pushed him behind him. He rolled down the stairs with his wheelchair, and happily picked up the silk handkerchief, but he was just about to go out Hou heard a scream, listening to the song is not sure whether it is Si Chen Chen.


    At the moment, her heart was always fluttering. She ran to the stairway to watch the song. She saw that Si Chenchen had already fainted under the stairs, and the wheelchair was standing on his body in good condition. This scared her to listen to the song. How could she go downstairs alone? After listening to the song, she looked around but didn''t see one Shadow, can this prove that Si Chen Chen fell down alone.


    "Come on, help me. Something happened to the angry son." This is the first reaction of listening to the song. Just as the song was called out, everyone ran out of the room to see the excitement. The most anxious one was the madam. The angry feet of Si had just stabilized, and now something like this happened again. This really wanted the life of Si Chen Chen.


    "Chen Chen, wake up, Chen Chen. Are you ok? Chen Chen, I''m listening to the song. Would you like to wake up? Somebody, please go to the doctor." Listening to the song, while crying, she shakes Si Chen Chen''s body, but Si Chen Chen doesn''t respond, and the procuress looks puzzled.


    "What happened? Didn''t I tell you to take good care of the angry son? Is that how you look after it? Is that how you take good care of your good sisters The procuress now sends all her anger to the singer, but she just cries all the time. People throw her wheelchair aside and carry her back to the room. At the moment, she is in a coma, her body is covered with scars, and some places are still dripping blood.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, but I didn''t take good care of her. I should die. Today, she wanted to go out for a walk. When she got to the stairway, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t have a silk handkerchief. In a short minute, I went into the room to get a handkerchief for her. It was my fault and my fault that she just fell downstairs." Listening to the song at this time unlimited self blame, looking at the white lips lying on the bed Si Chen Chen Chen, which not only makes the song sad, but also the procuress son and Jin Wen feel heartache for Chen chen''er.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her beauty, and she''s kind-hearted. Why do you treat her like this again and again? Do you think that she is too weak and too kind-hearted, so she has become what she is now. People''s hearts are all flesh and blood, and you who hurt her grow up in the end?" At this time, Jin Wen stood up and helped Si Chenchen speak. Although he was still silent, he was clear about everything. Since the last hanging, his life has not been quiet. First, he was kidnapped and killed. After escaping, his foot was sprained. Now he fell down from the upstairs. Now he is still in the dark , Jin Wen is all distressed to stand behind, slowly shed tears.


    "Jinwen, you are a little girl. You don''t understand some things. Other people know that more is better than less. I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business. Besides, we don''t know how she fell down. We don''t know whether someone really pushes her down. I see, all things wait for the Department When you wake up, you will know clearly. " Liang Si''s words are not unreasonable. Although Jin Wen is also a little angry for the company, but in the absence of evidence, Jin Wen still chose to be silent. Although the pimp doesn''t know who did it, she always believes that Liangsi must have done it.


    "All right, enough. Don''t make any noise. You all go back first, mom. You can go back too. I''ll be with Chen chen''er alone. I''ll go to see you after the doctor has examined her." After hearing what the Song said, all the people in the room left the room and were busy with their own business. Only Jin Wen refused to go. When he lost his beloved jade pendant, he saw that he sichen was worried about himself. When she tried her best to find the murderer, Jin Wen knew that Si Chen Chen was a good man.


    Looking at the doctor sighing and checking the body of Si Chenchen, he felt very anxious when listening to the song, so he walked back and forth in the room, which made Jin Wen''s heart worried. The little maids beside listening to song and Jinwen frowned and prayed to God that he would do nothing.


    "Doctor, how''s the anger?" Watching the doctor stand up, listen to the song, quickly ran to the doctor''s front to ask, anxious eyes full of tears.


    "How can you, such a good girl, be willing to let her suffer so many injuries? A few days ago, her foot just broke, and now she fell down the stairs. I see, whether she can wake up depends on her fate. If she wakes up, then say, she doesn''t say much. If she doesn''t wake up, I don''t think she will live many days The main reason is that the wheelchair on her body is really heavy. Her illness is so serious that I can''t cure it. I think you''d better find someone else. " Hearing this, his legs softened and collapsed on the ground."Doctor, don''t go away. Can you tell me if there is any miracle doctor who can cure the disease of sister Chenchen?" Jin Wen looked at the doctor with an indomitable look. His eyes were full of prayers.


    "There is a miracle doctor in mingning. His deeds have disappeared. Maybe he is by your side or he is far away from you. I think he can cure the disease of Chen chen''er, but you should be quick. Otherwise, she may not live long." The doctor then left the Acacia building. Jin Wen thought about the doctor''s doctor. She knew that the doctor''s name was Song Yi. No one in Ningguo knew his name. It was just too difficult to find him. There were few people who knew him. What should we do.


    "Listen to the song sister, did you hear what the doctor said? What he said is Song Yi. " Jin Wen holds up and sits on the ground to listen to the song, looking at the song with worry.


    "I don''t know what to do. I think it''s too hard to wait for her to wake up. I know who to look for. Jinwen, you can watch Chen chen''er here. I''ll go out and do some things." After listening to the song, he wiped his tears and ran out of the Acacia building. Jin Wen didn''t know what he was going out for, but he thought it must be because of his anger.


    Jin Wen sits beside Si Chen Chen. Looking at such a thin but strong woman, Jin Wen has a different feeling in her heart. She does not know how much suffering she has suffered, but she has always been patient again and again. She is always strong and does not cry. Even if others have made mistakes, even if others have wronged her, she still smiles away. Not everyone can be such a generous woman To do it, Jin Wen slowly held Si Chen Chen''s hand in his palm. Although she was a strong woman, she was even more vulnerable.


    Seeing the day getting dark, Jin Wen stood at the door and looked around, but he didn''t see the music. "Really, the elder sister listening to the song just said that some things were going to go out. This left for a few hours. Now the sky is gradually getting dark. Can something happen?" Jin Wen was standing at the door of the room and talking to herself, but there was no sign of listening to the song. She didn''t know. In fact, Si Chenchen went to find Feng shaoche, but she didn''t find Feng shaoche all afternoon. She didn''t know where Feng shaoche lived, but she knew that Feng shaoche lived in the post house, so she could only find Feng shaoche in one post house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry. "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I''m standing in front of you. As long as you know that you are wrong and sincerely repent, I can forget the past Jin Wen has been standing in the corner looking at what happened in the room. She didn''t expect the end. Today''s thing is really what she told Si Chen Chen. This is the only way. She can''t look at such a good person and die under ruoyi''s knife. Otherwise, she will become an accomplice, and she will be uneasy all her life. Jin Wen thought that Si Chen Chen would take the opportunity to kill her If by, but did not expect that she gave ruoyi a chance, which let Jin Wen very admire, she knew that she did not see the wrong person.


    At this time, Liangsi had heard that Si Chenchen had already arrested naruoyi, and learned that she was pleading for ruoyi in front of her mother. Liangsi knew that she was going to have to eat too much. After standing at the gate of sichengchen for a long time, Liangsi did not know whether he should go in or not.


    "Liangsi, stand outside and do something. Let''s talk about something." Si Chenchen sees the shadow of a woman reflected on the ground by the candle light. She knows that this person must be Liangsi.


    "Angry son, I" Liang Si also learned from other people that she had always been a chess piece in her hand. She did not know whether she should be sad that she had not found it earlier or should be glad that she found it in time.


    "Don''t say anything. I just feel sad for you. I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. I know that if Yi kills me, you also participate in it. I still give you a chance. You remember, this is the third time and the last time. I can''t keep raising Tigers all the time. I hope you can take care of yourself." Si Chen Chen looked out of the window while drinking tea. Even when he was talking, he didn''t even look at Liangsi.


    "Angry son, thank you, I know what I should do, thank you for being so kind to me, I am really grateful." Liang Si doesn''t know what to say. Is all this really his fault?


    For three days, I didn''t find Si Chenchen when listening to the song. She thought that listening to the song was just a moment of anger. Now it seems that she is really angry with herself. It seems that she has to go to her place, but the listening song is not in the room at all. After searching the whole Acacia building, she can not find the listening song. She finally meets her girl in the corridor Servant Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen looks at Xiao Yun to go far away and quickly stops Xiao Yun.


    "It''s girl chen''er. It''s like this. The young lady was basking in the backyard. After leaving your room that day, we had a cold. Seeing that the sun is good today, I came out to bask in the sun. I went to give her a blanket for fear that she would be cold." Xiaoyun is a servant girl who knows how to please others. Although she is young, she has won the hearts of all the girls in the Acacia building. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for Xiaoyun to be their servant girl at the beginning, but Xiaoyun chooses to listen to the song because she is kind-hearted. Like other girls, they will fight against the maid.


    "Xiao Yun, go back to your room first. Give me the blanket. I want to talk to her." Xiaoyun naturally understood Si Chenchen''s words. After handing the blanket to Si Chenchen, she turned around and left. After listening to the song, she saw that Xiaoyun had been gone for a long time and had not come back. She was just about to go back to see what Xiaoyun was doing. She found that Si Chenchen was walking towards her with a blanket. Listening to the song, she did not speak, but just sat in the yard and pretended not to see sichen.


    "Listen to the song, you are still angry with me." Si Chen Chen put the blanket over his legs and never said a word.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Don''t you say that we are good sisters. No matter what happens, we will not separate our feelings. You haven''t looked for me for three days. Are you going to ignore me for the rest of my life? I''m so sad. " Si Chenchen pretends to be very sad and looks at the song, but she still doesn''t pay attention to him. How could she manage his anger so easily? How could she have to stand still with him for a few more days.


    "Listen to the song, if I told you that all I did that night was just a trick, you would take care of me." Si Chenchen looked around and told the audience the truth when there was no one around.


    "What? Strategy? What the hell is going on? " Listening to the song, she looked at Si Chenchen seriously. When she heard that everything happened last night was the plot of Si Chenchen, she immediately yelled.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a secret. You''re so loud that no one else can hear you." Si Chen Chen immediately covered the mouth of listening to the song, and then he nodded obediently.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you, all right?" Listen to the song to their own voice to the lowest, two people sitting in the yard whispered up.


    "If you pushed me down the stairs with such malice and ruthlessness, I almost lost my life. Seeing that I was still alive, I was almost desecrated by someone. Now that I am rescued by Feng shaoche, I still don''t give up and want to take the opportunity to kill me. Even if my heart is kind, I can''t stand being hurt like this. As you said, I can''t raise a tiger If I let her die, it would be too cheap for her, and she said that she had been in love with Feng shaoche for a long time, so I would try my best to plead with my mother in front of everyone to let her go, and then let her appreciate me, so that I could get back at her. " The words of Si Chen Chen made the music feel chilly. She didn''t expect that she would be so scheming."How are you going to get back at her?" After listening to the song, she looked at Si Chen Chen seriously. She looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, she continued to speak.


    "Since Feng Shao Che is interested in me, and if I like Feng Shao Che, why don''t I deliberately seduce Feng shaoche? One is the man she loves and the other is her benefactor. I want to see what she will do when she is in a dilemma." Si Chen Chen''s mind is meticulous, and I don''t know what to say when listening to the song.


    "Angry son, in fact, you should have done this for a long time. Do you know what you did that night really made me very angry. I even think that you really have a problem with your mind. You can be so generous when you hurt you so much. I agree with your idea and support your strategy." I''m very happy to hear the song when I hear this from Si Chen Chen. However, Si Chen Chen is so resourceful. This is what I don''t like. Maybe it''s because I''m not resourceful enough.


    In order to revenge ruoyi, Si Chen Chen always caters to Feng Shao Che deliberately in front of Ruo Yi. At first, Feng Shao Che thought that it was because he had saved many times that he liked him. But as time went on, he found that this was not the case. When Ruo Yi was not there, Si Chen Chen was always alienated from himself. When Ruo Yi appeared, Si Chen Chen Chen would Feng shaoche feels strange because he is very intimate with himself. Although he knows that ruoyi likes himself, why is Si Chen Chen honest to cater to him in front of ruoyi? If it is revenge, why does Si Chenchen save ruoyi and plead for ruoyi with the pimp on that day? All kinds of doubts appear in Feng Shao Che''s mind. Feng Shao Che doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play, so he can only observe and observe first.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August of the lunar calendar. Feng shaoche and his friend, the richest man in Ningguo, make an appointment with Si Chenchen to enjoy the moon with the song. Si Chenchen originally wanted to refuse, but he heard that Song Yi would also go, so he desperately asked Si Chenchen to accompany him.


    "Chen''er, you can go. You know, Song Yi will go too. I''m too embarrassed to go alone. There are three men, so you must go with me to be brave." Listening to the song, I look at Si Chen Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t accompany you, but the talent I show these days is a little cumbersome, which makes me tired every day. Today, my mother finally agreed that I don''t need to sing and dance. Of course, I need a good sleep." Si Chen Chen is really unable to move. At this time, she just wants to sleep soundly.


    "Angry son, how can you be like this? Others all know how to be a good person. Do you feel happy when I can''t go on a date with the one I love?" Listening to the song, I feel angry when I sit on the bed of Si Chen Chen. I am really angry. Why can''t I promise to go on a date with myself.


    "It''s not that I''m not perfect. I''m so tired that I can''t even walk. You say that I have to practice in the daytime, show my talents in the evening, and receive customers who turn my cards. You know, at first, I approached Feng shaoche deliberately. My purpose was to revenge ruoyi. But now Feng shaoche is always looking for me, and I can''t accompany him every day He and I know that you like Song Yi and Song Yi also like you. It''s just that you didn''t pierce the window paper. But I can accompany you for a while. I can''t accompany you all my life. Today, I can promise you and I can accompany you. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Do you want me to give you courage? "


    As he drank water, he explained the great truth to the audience. If he continued to make such a noise, he would not feel sleepy.


    "OK, just this time. Can''t you bear to watch your good sister run back to her room and cry secretly? Angry son, there''s nothing to do with going to bed so early and sleeping so late." Listening to the song is still a show of perseverance. Looking at Si Chenchen, he knows that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to the song tonight, he will not stop listening to the song. He has no choice but to agree to listen to the song and drag his tired body to the first floor in the world.


    "I can tell you, I will accompany you for two hours. After time, I will not accompany you any more. As a good sister like me, you are so tired when you go there. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Si Chen and Chen gave a helpless smile. This listening to the song is always like a child growing up. She is older than her own, but her thoughts are not mature yet.


    "I knew my anger was best for me." After listening to the song, he happily carried Si Chen Chen''s arm and put his head on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. The sedan chair sent by Feng Shao Che to the Acacia building had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Si Chenchen and listening to the song song, the coachman quickly lifted the curtain of the door. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw Feng shaoche and Song Yi standing at the door waiting. Beside Feng shaoche, there was a man as handsome as Feng shaoche Qi, a handsome man, Si Chenchen is a person who likes to appreciate beautiful things. Looking at such a handsome man standing beside Feng shaoche, he unconsciously looks at it more. According to the words of the 21st century, the man must be over 1.8 meters in height. From the perspective of clothing, he must be a rich man. From the perspective of temperament, he must have received higher education Shao Che stood aside and felt a little unhappy. The Secretary Chen Chen took a look at situ Yixiao from time to time after getting off the carriage. Didn''t she see herself?"Here, let me introduce you to you. This is chen''er girl, the flower queen of Acacia building. This is her good sister. Listen to the song." Feng shaoche introduced it.


    "It turns out that this is miss chen''er. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I''ve heard that the Huakui of Xiangsi building is a beautiful woman. Today, I see her. I''m called situ Yixiao. It''s my honor to be able to bear two girls today." Situ Yixiao smiles at Si Chen Chen and listening to the song.


    "Situ Yixiao? Are you the richest man in Ningguo, situ Yixiao? " Listening to the song, I opened my eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of me.


    Si Chenchen and listening to the song have finished their meal on the first floor in the world and then return to the Acacia building. As soon as sichen Chen returns to his room, he falls on the bed and falls asleep. Listening to the song, he looks tired. Although he is a little embarrassed, it is only for a moment. So he goes back to his room to rest. It is already early in the morning, but Liangsi has been at the moment Walking back and forth in the room, as soon as she remembered that she had always been ruoyi''s chess piece, she felt reluctant to kick her foot to the hard wall. Then she held her foot and kept crying out pain. If I had been standing outside the door of Liangsi for a long time, she didn''t know why she was so angry and stretched out her own Kick your feet against the wall.


    "Who." Liang Si rubbed his feet while looking at the door, perhaps by candlelight, so if the shadow will appear at the door.


    "It''s me." Ruoyi didn''t want to come in. Seeing that Liangsi had found himself, he just pushed the door in. Liangsi didn''t expect that it was late at night. Ruoyi would appear at his door. He was scared. Maybe it was because he knew that ruoyi knew martial arts, so Liangsi was very timid at this time. He was afraid that ruoyi would poison himself.


    "It''s you, you, what do you come to do, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, you show up in my room, what do you want to do?" Liang Si looked at if according to smile standing at the door, hands holding the shoulder, is not talking, the heart can not help but have a kind of want to shout the feeling.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. If you had listened to me, why should you be like this today?" If you look at Liang Si with a look of disdain, Liang Si retreats the whole body to the bedside. At this time, the whole room is quiet, which makes Liang Si more and more afraid.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call people." Liangsi looks at ruoyi nervously. Ruoyi smiles and leaves Liangsi''s room. This makes some monks in Liangsi confused. What is ruoyi doing today? Why does he come to his room half night? A big push question mark appeared in Liang Si''s mind.


    It was another sunny morning. When she woke up, she saw the birds chirping outside the window. She was very happy. Today''s weather is so good, she thinks that she should do something.


    When she is ready to go shopping, she sees Feng shaoche enter her room.


    "Good morning, young master Feng. What can I do for you?" She looks at Feng Shao Che with doubt. Recently, Feng Shao Che has been looking for herself more and more frequently. She is hiding and not catering. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I just came in and looked at the fine weather today and wanted to take you to a place that can be called a paradise." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen as she fans. Today''s clothes of Si Chen Chen are very fresh, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. She has never seen Si Chenchen dressed like this.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I want to go shopping today. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Taking advantage of the fine weather outside today, I might as well go shopping for some interesting things." Si Chen Chen politely refuses. Feng Shao Che doesn''t understand why she always refuses herself tactfully recently. Does she want to keep this feeling of irrelevance with herself?


    "then I can accompany you. I am fine, I am all right. Ladies and gentlemen has the final say. Since the girl is going to go shopping, I will be happy to accompany you." Hearing Feng Shao Che say so, Si Chen Chen knows that Feng Shao Che is afraid of sticking to himself, and can''t throw it away. It seems that she can only promise him.


    "Since Mr. Feng doesn''t find it boring, why can''t I? But it''s really boring for us to go shopping. I don''t know if Mr. Feng can stand it." Si Chenchen deliberately said something boring. He thought that Feng shaoche could pull back from the difficulties, but he never thought Feng shaoche nodded to himself heavily. He had no choice but to take Feng shaoche to listen to the song. He had planned to go shopping with three people, but he never thought that he met ruoyi just after he left the door. It is the so-called "narrow road of enemies" and "meeting each other on a narrow road" wrong.


    "Angry son, listen to the song, where are you going?" If I look at Feng Shao Che standing behind them, I feel very bad. But looking at Si Chen Chen, I have saved my life. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.


    "Go shopping. It''s such a fine day today. It''s boring to stay in the room. Do you want to go?" Si Chen Chen looks at if Yi''s eyes have been staying in Feng Shao Che''s body, so there are some evil ideas in my heart."I''m not feeling well today. You go. I''m not going." If according to finish and plan to leave, Si Chenchen looked at ruoyi a dejected look, in the heart some more proud, looking at if according to want to leave, quickly grabbed ruoyi''s arm.


    "Ruoyi, don''t go. It''s so sunny today. How can you stay in your room? Let''s go and have a look with us. We''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve never given you any gifts. I''ll pack what you like later." Si Chenchen finish saying then pull if according to with Chen son to start shopping, and Feng Shao Che followed them behind.


    Seeing that all the things they bought were taken by Feng Shao Che, ruoyi''s heart felt terrible. However, Feng shaoche was not very human. Now she is so obedient in front of Si Chen Chen. She is like a cat. Sometimes she even thinks that Si Chen Chen is a fox spirit. She must have given Feng shaoche some overpowering medicine to make her eyes angry In only Feng shaoche a person.


    But Si Chen Chen naturally can see that if Yi is in love with Feng Shao Che, it''s better to be a good man himself.


    "Young master Feng, you have worked hard all the way. Look at your hot and sweaty head. Come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." After finishing, Si Chen Chen gently wiped the sweat on Feng shaoche''s face with his own body, while Feng Shao Che stood still. It seems that situ Yixiao was right that day. This woman really likes to be aloof, and she also falls in love with Si Chen Chen''s feeling of being so close to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng shaoche smiles awkwardly and looks at listening to the song standing on one side and constantly making fun of himself. Si Chen is angry and says nothing while listening to the song. However, if she is angry, she stands on the side and stomps her feet, and says something from time to time.


    "Give me some." Si Chenchen then reached out to pick up the things in Feng shaoche''s hand. Their fingers just touched each other, which made their hearts feel a little uncomfortable. In particular, Si Chenchen blushed suddenly. Their fingers just touched, and Si Chenchen quickly flashed aside in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it myself. These things are nothing." Feng Shao Che said that and then embarrassed smile, layer Jing had several times, when Si Chen Chen approached him, he wanted to do something with Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t resent what he was thinking in his heart, so he suffered again and again.


    "How can you do such ambiguous actions in broad daylight?" Looking at the two people''s behavior, if according to some crazy, but for Si Chen Chen in front of their own so pretended to be ambiguous, what he said would not be so angry.


    "Oh, ruoyi, the two ambiguous people have nothing to do with you. What are you so excited about?" Listening to the song, I know that Si Chen Chen is doing this on purpose. Looking at ruoyi''s crazy appearance, I don''t know how many times I have snickered.


    "Angry son, you clearly know me and me." if you can''t talk about it, what should I do?


    "You what, you what? Do you want to say you like Feng Shao Che, too? It''s a pity that Feng shaoche only has anger in his eyes. I think you''d better die quickly. " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche suddenly realized that the reason why he was so indifferent to himself was not to like himself, but to be angry. Feng shaoche''s face immediately turned ugly, and ruoyi couldn''t speak.


    "Si Chenchen, you know, I like Mr. Feng. For the sake of saving my life, you are intimate with Mr. Feng again and again in front of me. I can''t say anything, but don''t go too far. If you really like Mr. Feng, you should at least not be so ambiguous with him in front of me, otherwise, what do you want me to do Ekan. " If according to the hot tears in his eyes, but Si Chen Chen is to torture Ruo Yi.


    "Ruoyi, how can you say that about me? First of all, I''ll correct it. I didn''t mean to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of you. Besides, what did I do? You said I was too much? What''s more, do I have to carry you on my back when I wipe my sweat for Mr. Feng? " In this matter, I really don''t have any right and have no right to speak.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you mean to plead with your mother? At that time, you were a good man and knew clearly that I liked Mr. Feng. Therefore, you always pretended to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of me. Everything you did was revenge on me, right?" Ruoyi stood in the street and yelled loudly, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers around.


    "Ruoyi, I tell you, you don''t want to be bloody. I''m kind-hearted to look for you to go shopping, and I''m kind-hearted to give you gifts, but I can''t imagine that you still want to think of me like this. It seems that you don''t take me as your sister at all." Seeing that there are more and more people around me, I can''t help but feel a little angry. This ruoyi, at least, has something to wait for me to go back to the Acacia building, but I never want to be so depressed.


    "I''ve long wondered why I nearly killed you, and you pleaded with my mother for me. Now look at what you''ve done, and I finally know why." If you listen to the song with fierce eyes, you are afraid. Now I understand why Si Chenchen didn''t kill her directly at that time, but slowly tortured her, because nothing was as important as Feng shaoche."What do you understand?" She especially wants to know whether the smart woman has seen what she has done.


    "You know that I like Mr. Feng. You know that no one can replace him in my heart, so you deliberately don''t let me die. You know, I love Mr. Feng too much. You and Mr. Feng pretended to be intimate in front of me. There is nothing more painful than watching you two make love. You know, if you do this, my heart will be more difficult than my death Yes, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " If I feel choked, I always want to repent sincerely, but I feel angry on the surface to give me this opportunity, but I am retaliating against myself in the ground. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the four people have become a joke among the people. Feng shaoche is a man who wants to save face. Now Si Chen Chen and Ruo Yi are all talking about themselves. This makes Feng shaoche feel a little embarrassed and angry. After listening to the song, he sees that the more tired people are, he makes a round and returns to the Acacia building with Si Chenchen. Only Feng shaoche and ruoyi are left in the street According to the red eyes looking at the opposite Feng Shao Che, at the moment Feng Shao Che''s eyes are only indifferent and do not cut a look, see feng shaoche indifferent look at himself, F and then carry things to chase Si Chen Chen, Ruo Yi''s heart is very sad, in the public''s scorn, ruoyi cried and ran to a no one''s place, at this time she did not know whether she should believe Si Chen Chen, if it was himself What should I do if I misunderstand and and feel angry.


    "Angry son." Feng Shao Che trots all the way to catch up with Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He just looks at Feng Shao Che all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I forget you still have our things in your hand." After saying this, he went to take the things in Feng Shao Che''s hands. He was about to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "Angry son, I want to tell you something." What Feng Shao Che hates most in his life is being used by others. He saves Si Chen Chen again and again. However, Si Chenchen only regards himself as her chess piece. Feng shaoche can''t stand such a thing and vows to ask him to understand.


    "Listen to the song, you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen said and then followed Feng Shao Che and went. Listening to the song, she stood behind and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to enter the door, she saw that ruoyi was not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t it ruoyi? I came back so soon. I thought you would go and cry for some time before you came back." Listening to the song, she did not move. At this time, ruoyi has recovered her emotions. She is a strong woman. She has not cried for several people in her life. This time, she is so sad for Feng shaoche. The fuse is Si Chen Chen. Ruo Yi was originally grateful for Si Chen Chen, but now she left her own life for revenge The devil came out again.


    "I think it''s you who cry when you find a place to sew. If you have the ability, you can do something aboveboard. I can''t imagine that you are so scheming." If I don''t know whether to sigh or sigh for them.


    "How come you''ve changed your personality after a while? When you talk about us, please imagine what you''ve done yourself, and how can you talk nonsense without proof? Chen''er saved your life, but you are not left to fight against her. I think you should take care of yourself. " After listening to the song, he left. If he stood there, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Chen Chen, listen to the song, you wait. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for not treating you." Ruoyi stood at the door and said these words angrily. Liangsi had already been listening to them. Liangsi didn''t know what had happened. She thought Si Chenchen had saved ruoyi''s life, and ruoyi would be grateful. Now she said these words. Isn''t ruoyi going to kill Si Chenchen again?


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it here." Si Chen Chen sees that they are going further and further away. He is afraid that Feng Shao Che will not be able to do anything bad to him because of what happened just now.


    "Angry son, I hope you can explain what happened just now. Is everything ruoyi said true?" Looking at Feng Shao Che''s angry face, Si Chen Chen doesn''t know how to say it. Should she tell this lie to Feng Shao Che? She really takes advantage of Feng Shao Che''s good feelings for herself, but this is also because ruoyi has done too many things to hurt himself. Seeing that Si Chen Chen has been silent, Feng Shao Che still pretends to be silly.


    "Angry son, do you mean to approach me because Liangsi likes me?" Feng Shao Che or don''t give up asked, division Chen Chen to the ground with a long sigh.


    "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?" So far, she still wants to tell the truth. She doesn''t want to hide anything from anyone.


    "I believe that as long as you say that you really have a good impression on me, you are not taking advantage of my kindness to you to revenge ruoyi. I believe everything you say." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen nervously. Now let him ask such a question, but I don''t know whether this Chen has used himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    "Mr. Feng, thank you for your trust in me, but I have to say, I did use you, because I want to revenge ruoyi, because ruoyi has always liked you and loved you, so I had to use you to revenge her." The words of Si Chen Chen let Feng Shao Che understand completely. Originally, he thought that the reason why Si Chen was so indifferent to himself was that he liked this feeling. Now it seems that he thought too much, thought wrong, and was very wrong.


    "Si Chen Chen, I asked myself. It''s good for you. When you had an accident, I was the first to rush in front of you. I was afraid that you would be framed. I could stay up all night with you for your safety, but you took advantage of my feelings?" Feng shaoche''s eyes are full of anger at this time. She has long expected that things will be like this.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, I have to. Since I didn''t die at that time, and since you had a feeling for me, my life began to change in a mess. First, Liangsi kidnapped me first. That time, you saved me. The second time, Liangsi took me to a deserted place. I escaped by myself, and the third time, because Liangsi threw me on the stage Marbles hurt my foot fracture. The fourth time ruoyi pushed me down the stairs, it was also because of your appearance that I survived. The fifth time, I was almost killed by ruoyi. It was also Mr. Feng who saved me. I remember all these things. But I was hurt so much that I couldn''t give up. My heart was not as good as that. I was hurt No one knows, no one can understand my pain. I have to revenge wantonly. Only by letting her taste the feeling that I was in agony at that time, can she really understand it. Mr. Feng, I admit that I was wrong and I used you, but I can''t do anything. If it''s you who loves you, I can only say sorry to you here. " Si Chen Chen said and then turned away, leaving Feng Shao Che standing in the same place for a long time, is this thing or their own wrong?


    "Come on, everybody line up and let me have a good look at your looks." As soon as she entered the house, she found many young girls standing in the Acacia building. They stood in a row, while the procuress looked at each girl''s face slowly.


    "Listen to the song. Why are so many people coming today? What is mom doing?" Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "These are the new people my mother just bought in. My mother is looking at their faces. The good ones will stay like us. If they look ugly, they can only do chores or servant girls." Listen to the song to explain that, fortunately, he used to rely on this appearance, otherwise he is now like his servant girl Xiaoyun, just a servant girl.


    "I see." Si Chen Chen goes back to his room dejectedly. He doesn''t notice his mother''s selection.


    Si Chenchen suddenly felt very lonely at this time. Since you crossed into the Acacia building from the 21st century, you have always been a person. You have no servant girls or attendants. You have to do everything by yourself. When you are sick, the maid should do all these things. But when you are sick, you have to listen and do all these things, This makes Si Chenchen feel a little embarrassed. After sitting in the room for a long time, she still decides to ask for a servant girl from her mother. Unexpectedly, her mother readily agrees.


    "Angry son, all the girls are here. You can choose one by yourself. You can choose which one you like. Mother has nothing to give you, but a little servant girl can still afford it." Now Si Chen Chen is the pillar of Acacia building. The procuress should agree to Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knows that her mother must have called all the maids in the Acacia building. Seeing the spectacular procession, she suddenly feels a little dazzled. As we have known for a long time that she is an understanding girl, she scrambles to be her servant girl. However, she notices that in a corner, a girl always lowers her head and does not speak Chen Chen slowly approached her. Seeing Si Chenchen coming towards her, the little girl still didn''t speak. She looked arrogant and made him interested in her.


    "What''s your name?" Si Chen Chen squats on the ground and looks at the girl''s drooping face. She looks pretty pretty. I don''t know why her mother didn''t accept her as a girl.


    "Angry son, I think you''d better change someone. This little girl is young, ignorant, stubborn, arrogant and uninhibited." The procuress reminds her that she is not willing to accept her as a girl because of her stubborn personality.


    "Mom, that''s her." Si Chen Chen points to the little girl with her head down and says firmly to the pimp. Naturally, we don''t understand why Si Chenchen has to find such a stubborn girl to be his servant girl.


    "Angry son, you have to think well. If she doesn''t listen, you can tell me, and my mother will give you another one. You all go down first." As soon as the procuress waved her hand, the maids were busy, but the little maid still didn''t speak. Si Chen Chen also liked her stubborn strength.


    "From now on, you will be my servant girl. What''s your name?" Si Chen Chen said gently, the girl slowly raised her head, eyes full of firmness.


    "Moon." Yue''er then turned her head to another place. She nodded her head in anger. She thought this month''s son didn''t speak because she hated herself, but she didn''t think she was like that."Yue''er, you can go wherever I go from today. Can you take me to see your place first?" Si Chenchen is very proud of the man named yue''er in front of her, but she believes that as long as time goes by, she can influence her.


    Yue''er doesn''t speak. She just walks in front of her and leads her way. She follows yue''er to the place where yue''er lives.


    When Si Chenchen didn''t take yue''er as her servant girl, yue''er was just a kitchen dishwasher. She thought that in such a large Acacia building, people''s living place would be very good, but she didn''t think that everything in the room would make her look pale.


    Although the room is large enough, Si Chen Chen paid attention to it. There must be more than a dozen people living in this room. Just looking at the glass on the board, there are more than ten beds. The room was very shabby, and there was nothing. There were only a few candles that were almost finished, and there was no table. Si Chen Chen could not imagine that there would be such a shabby place in such a large and magnificent Acacia building.


    "Yue''er, you can pack up your things. We can''t live here any more. It''s too shabby here." After hearing the words of Si Chenchen, yue''er didn''t say anything. She just nodded and began to pack up her things. At the end of the day, she found that yue''er had only a small burden, nothing else.


    "Moon, is that all you have Si Chen Chen feels more and more that people''s life is too miserable. It turns out that the brothel is not so easy to treat.


    "The servants like us are not like you. They have a lot of beautiful jewelry, silver and endless clothes." Yue''er thought she was satirizing herself, but she didn''t realize that she had misunderstood her.


    "Yue''er, you misunderstood me. I''m not laughing at you. I didn''t expect you to have so few things. Let''s go and take you to a new residence." The residence of yue''er is chosen by Si Chenchen himself. That room is the room where the girl lives. If it was not for Si Chenchen''s insistence that the lady should leave the room to her servant girl, the old lady would never give the room to a servant. You should know that all the servant girls who listen to the song live in the servants'' room.


    Looking at everything in her new residence, yue''er was a little excited. She never thought that she could live in such a good room in her life. She thought she would wash dishes in this Acacia building all her life.


    "Moon, do you like it?" Si Chen Chen looks at the corner of yue''er''s mouth and knows that yue''er must like this room very much.


    "Yes." Yue''er nodded heavily. It''s the happiest for those maids like them to follow an understanding and not scold their master. They don''t expect to fly to the branches one day, but to be better to themselves.


    "Just like it. From now on, you don''t have to eat leftovers with people in the kitchen." Si Chen Chen puts the burden of yue''er on the table. At this time, it happens that Ruo Yi passes by.


    "Oh, it''s a narrow road. The more you don''t want to see, you''ll meet someone." If I stood at the door sarcastically said these words, Si Chen Chen originally wanted to ignore her, how could I expect if I could never stop.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you dumb, or are you afraid of me? I''m not going to eat you. There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Si Chenchen thought that if Yijian didn''t pay attention to her, he would go back by himself. However, he didn''t expect that ruoyi would come in with swagger, which made him feel that ruoyi was challenging his patience.


    "Ruoyi, please don''t challenge my patience." After finishing, Si Chenchen continues to help yue''er tidy things up. If she doesn''t pay attention to her, she is very angry. She throws all the tea cups on the table in yue''er''s room to the ground. This makes yue''er angry, and Si Chenchen is even more angry. Si Chenchen originally wanted to go forward to follow Ruo Yi''s theory. However, yue''er reaches out to fight before she goes forward Ruoyi slapped ruoyi, which made ruoyi a little unprepared. After a slap, ruoyi and Si Chen were both stunned at the same place.


    "Ruoyi, slapping you today is just a warning. You''d better be safe and steady in the future, otherwise, you won''t be so simple as to get a bite." In fact, yue''er didn''t know that ruoyi would have fought back if she hadn''t been caught off guard.


    "Si Chen Chen, can you do it? Two people bully me together? I don''t believe that I can''t cure you, you little servant girl? " If you return it in accordance with a slap in the face, yue''er is not a good object to be provoked. Two people fight in the room, and Si Chenchen is staring at him.


    Maybe the two people quarrel too loud, so soon Acacia building people all ran to the moon''s room.


    "What are you doing?" As far as the pimp is concerned, no one will be hurt except for the facial scar of Wu Yueer.


    "Mom, look at my face. Do you know who hit me? It''s Yueer. Now even a little servant girl can hit me with her hand." If Yi just saw the procuress son entering the door, he quickly pretended to be a victim and nestled up to the procuress son.


    "Angry son, what''s going on?" The procuress son looked at the house in a mess, and the anger in her heart was kindled."You also see, mom, my servant girl has been beaten like this by ruoyi. You have to give my servant girl justice today." Si Chen Chen is the red man around the procuress son, and the procuress son naturally listens to his words.


    "What''s going on? You can fight with a servant girl. You''re really good." The procuress son turned to look at a face of innocent ruoyi, a white eye did not speak.


    "Ruoyi always looked at me and said that I had robbed her Feng Shao Che. So when she saw me just now, she went into the door and threw everything on the table to the ground. My servant girl, on impulse, slapped her in the face, and she beat my servant girl like this." The secretary is angry to see how the procuress will deal with this matter today.


    "Mom, it''s not what she said. You know, the reason why Si Chenchen pleaded with you and spared my life on that day was to revenge me. Originally, I was grateful for her saving my life, but I didn''t think that she always made love with Feng shaoche in front of me to make me sad. Today, she was exposed by me, and she became dejected I met her just now and wanted to say hello to her. How could I know that when she saw me, she made sarcasm at me and said that I couldn''t keep a man''s heart. Her servant girl slapped me, and I started now. Mom, do you want to make the decision for me? Can you protect her and her servant girls because she is the flower leader of Acacia building? " After hearing ruoyi''s words, yue''er stood on one side, biting her teeth. If it wasn''t for the procuress son here, she would have to fight with this one to death today.


    "Ruoyi, ruoyi, I can''t believe that your face is not red and your heart will not jump when you tell a lie. Don''t you know what shame is? Do you think anyone believes what you say? " Secretary Chen Chen told the whole thing to the truth, but he didn''t expect that ruoyi lied in front of the procuress son, and even said that there was nothing.


    Don''t be angry with me If you look at the procuress in a delicate manner, the procuress doesn''t know who he should believe now.


    "Well, you all don''t quarrel. Let this matter come to an end. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between you. I''m very busy every day. Can you please not always let go." The procuress son said and planned to leave, but was called to stop.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t give you face today. It''s just that Yueer is the servant girl I just received today. I''m not willing to touch her, but I won''t give up when I''m beaten like this by ruoyi. Ruoyi, you must apologize for what happened today, and go to the city to find a doctor for Yueer, otherwise I won''t let you eat all day long You can''t sleep, and you can''t have a good day. " Every word of Si Chen Chen is threatening. Normally, he is gentle and amiable, but today it seems that he has changed.


    "Angry son, you" the procuress son wants to say something, but looking at Si Chen Chen a firm look, the procuress son did not say after all, but this also makes the procuress son very difficult.


    "And ask my mother to make decisions for me." Si Chen Chen firmly looks at the procuress son, the procuress son quickly goes to Si Chen Chen''s side.


    "Angry son, isn''t it embarrassing for your mother to do this? As we all know, you are the flower leader of my Acacia building, and I love you with everything. But what happened today is your own opinion. I don''t know who I should trust. Then Yueer is stubborn and overbearing. She started to fight ruoyi first, which is her fault. After all, she is a servant If you let me force me to apologize to you, you will not show me face. " The procuress plans to discuss with Si Chenchen, but she never thinks that she will not give her face at all. How can she say that she is also the owner of the Acacia building. Now so many people are watching. If she really apologizes to ruoyi and Yueer, she will laugh off her teeth and say that the owner of the Acacia building is afraid of Huakui. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is, she can only persuade her Anger.


    "It''s clearly her fault. Now that my moon has been beaten like this, how can I sit back and ignore it? If she didn''t come to me today, I wouldn''t hold on to him. If she didn''t admit her mistake today, I would have to deal with it by myself. If something happened, don''t blame me for not having my staff Be merciful. " Seeing that Si Chenchen''s words are so vicious, the procuress believes that she can do something. She also knows that if she doesn''t apologize to yue''er today, she will not give up.


    "Ruoyi, you can do it yourself." The procuress looked back at ruoyi and said these words


    "let me apologize, hum, unless the sun comes out in the West." If in accordance with a rebellious appearance, let the Secretary Chen Chen Chen more firm in the mind of the idea, take advantage of this time, must let her bow her head.


    "I can''t do anything about it. Ruoyi, if something happens to you and chen''er one day, don''t come to me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." The procuress son finished saying and left the room, this time she had better leave quickly.


    "Am I afraid of you, a weak woman? I''d like to see what kind of tricks you can play Ruoyi''s words are obviously challenging his anger."Ruoyi, I''m asking you for the last time. Do you really not apologize to yue''er? Have you thought it over? " Si Chen Chen looks at Ruo Yi with a puzzled look.


    "You don''t have to ask me any more. Even if you ask me ten or twenty times today, my answer is the same. I''ll see if I can''t resist your anger, or if you can''t fight against me, we''ll see." If according to finish then also leave, Si Chenchen quickly sent for a doctor to heal the moon.


    "Doctor, is Yueer OK?" Si Chenchen looked at Yueer, who was already asleep in bed. At this time, her wounds had already been cleaned up by the doctor.


    "It''s just some skin injuries. It''s OK to have a rest for a while."


    After sending the doctor out of the hospital, Si Chenchen went back to his room. It was another long night. He suddenly remembered that he had talked to Feng shaoche in the daytime. He was afraid that Feng shaoche would never care about himself in his life. He suddenly felt that he had done something wrong or said something wrong. If he told this white lie, Is Feng shaoche not so angry! All of a sudden, he felt his eyelids were heavy and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    The weather is always so unpredictable. Yesterday it was sunny and sunny, but today it rained heavily.


    "Xiaoyun, what time is it now? Why don''t you see chen''er?" Listen to the song and look out the window, it''s still raining cats and dogs.


    "Miss, it''s already noon. I''m also very surprised. Yue''er''s foot has been hurt. In the morning, Yueer couldn''t deliver food to miss chen''er, or I did. But I knocked at the door for a long time, and there was no movement in the room. Is it that miss chen''er has already gone out and hasn''t come back yet?" Xiao Yun pacifies to listen to the song, but listen to the song at this time the heart has been pounding, always feel some uneasiness in the heart.


    "I always feel like I''m in a mess. No, I have to go and have a look." After listening to the song, she went to the room of Si Chen Chen. Xiao Yun stood behind with a helpless sigh and followed the song to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Angry son, may I come in?" Listening to the song, the door was quietly knocked, but there was still no response in the room.


    "Are you in the room? Chen''er, it''s me. Listen to the song. " Listening to the song increased the strength and continued to knock on the door, but there was no sound in the room.


    "I''m coming in, angry son." Listening to the song, he leaned over the door and listened to it. Seeing that there was no sound in the room, he pushed the door in and looked around. At the moment, Si Chen Chen was not in the room at all.


    "Miss, I''ll tell you, miss chen''er must have something to go out and hasn''t come back yet." Xiao Yun looked around and there was nothing wrong, and she was sure that something was wrong with her.


    "I don''t think so. Xiao Yun, you see, the quilt on the bed has not been folded yet. Chen''er is a clean and tidy person. Even if she has something very important and urgent, she will not go out without folding the quilt. I think something must have happened to chen''er." Listening to the song, I was so anxious to sit in the room and didn''t know what to do.


    "I think we''d better tell our mother that if something happens to chen''er girl, we can find her person as soon as possible." Xiaoyun is also a little nervous at this time. Recently, so many things have happened, which makes Si Chenchen die. This time, if something happens to Si Chenchen, she can only ask for peace from the bottom of her heart.


    After listening to the song, the procuress was so scared that her hair almost stood up. How many people did this anger offend? How could she not live a stable life.


    "Listen to the song. Don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to find her. It''s no use worrying about it now." The procuress son tightly grasps the cup which holds in the hand, is angry to want to crush.


    "Mom, you must find chen''er. You can''t let anything happen to her. No matter how she says, she is a weak woman. If she really has something wrong, what can I do? What can we do about Acacia building?" The only thing that I didn''t do wrong in this life is to have a good sister like Si Chenchen. The happy things are shared by two people, and the sad things are told together. If something happens to Si Chenchen, I really don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, my Acacia building is pointing to Si Chen Chen to support her. If something happens to her, it will not do me any good. Even if you don''t say these words, I will still look for her." The procuress son''s head is in a mess at this time. In fact, she doesn''t know what to do. She is so inexplicably missing. Where is she going to find her? Bustard son in the capital is not a fool, more or less to know a lot of dignitaries, although the old lady son, but still half old Xu Niang, charm still, do not know how many people are fascinated, sometimes, as long as the bustard son a mouth, those men will do everything for the bustard son, until now, the procuress son can only mobilize all the people who know Look for Si Chen Chen everywhere.


    However, she couldn''t find any trace of Si Chen Chen for several days. It seems that she disappeared like this. She took nothing but herself, disappeared into the Acacia building and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Since that day, Si Chen Chen told Feng Shao Che that he had been using him all the time. Feng Shao Che never went to Acacia building and never found Si Chen Chen. He often thought in his heart whether it was his own fault or that of Si Chen Chen. It can be understood that Si Chen Chen was eager to revenge. But did she ever think that her good intentions had been harmed in an invisible way own!"Brother Feng, what are you thinking about? Are you so absorbed?" Situ Yixiao stood behind him and yelled at Feng shaoche for several times, but he didn''t see feng shaoche reacting. If he hadn''t slapped Feng shaoche on the shoulder, he was afraid that Feng shaoche was still immersed in fantasy.


    "It''s you. I don''t know when you came." Feng shaoche awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Of course you don''t know I''m here. You''re so obsessed with what you think. It''s strange if you see me coming." Situ Yixiao leans on the balcony and looks at everything in the street. At the moment, the rain is getting smaller and the people in the street are still in a hurry.


    "I just thought too much about things, so I didn''t pay attention. How do you know I''m here?" Feng shaoche looks at situ Yixiao in doubt. He doesn''t ask him today.


    "I was also passing by. I stood below and watched you standing still. I came up to see you and tell me what you were thinking just now." Situ Yixiao was very interested in this matter. He had never seen Feng shaoche be so obsessed with one thing. It seems that it must be because of some important event that this happened.


    "Nothing. Just think about it. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s order some dishes." Feng shaoche wants to change the topic intentionally, but unexpectedly situ Yixiao is a person who doesn''t ask anything easily.


    "You want to change the topic like this. No way. Tell me quickly what makes you think so fascinated. As your good friend, I have never seen you so anxious, and I can see that you are a little sad at the moment." Situ Yixiao once learned mind reading skills from a woman in the mountain. How could he let go of people like Feng shaoche who simply wanted to hide their hearts in front of them.


    "Knowing that you can read mind skills, everything can''t escape your eyes. You know, I''m interested in Si Chen Chen. That day, Si Chenchen told me that the reason why I''ve been so close to me in recent days is for revenge. I really feel very sad to be used by a woman like this." Feng Shao Che thought that he was only interested in Si Chen Chen and wanted to get it back to him. He thought he was just a temporary novelty, but he didn''t expect that his words would deeply hurt his heart.


    "Brother, you should not be in love. When I first saw Si Chen Chen, I remember you said to me at that time that this woman is so beautiful that she will make all men fall in love with her. I advise you, you''d better stop your feelings. You are not from the same group. Don''t forget that she is a brothel woman." What situ Yixiao said reminds Feng shaoche. Indeed, how can a brothel woman easily win her heart? At first, she was interested in Liangsi, so she was served by Liangsi every time she went to Acacia building. Now that she felt fresh, she didn''t want to have any relationship with Liangsi. Feng shaoche told herself in her heart that she must only be angry with Si It''s just a temporary novelty.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out the direction." Feng Shao Che wry smile, I hope everything is like what he thinks.


    "I haven''t been to Acacia building these days. It''s said that the procuress there has recruited a group of beautiful girls. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Feng shaoche didn''t want to go. After all, when he met Si Chen Chen, he didn''t know what to say. However, situ Yixiao had to take him to go. However, Feng shaoche still gave in.


    As soon as they entered the house, they felt that the lovesickness building today was different from the past, not to mention that there were not as many people as in the past. On weekdays, as long as they appeared in the lovesickness building, the procuress must be the first to greet him. However, today, they have all come in for half a day, but they have never seen any trace of the old lady. They are still the two of them treated by some new girls.


    "What''s your name?" Feng shaoche turned to see the girl who was beating his back.


    "My name is Cuihua." Although the girl''s voice was delicate and her appearance was pretty, her name did not dare to be complimented. When she said her name was Cuihua, situ Yixiao sat beside her and spat out the tea she had just drunk in her mouth.


    "Your name is Cuihua? I can''t imagine that there is still such a rustic name now. I think you''d better change your name as soon as possible. I don''t want to get close to you just by listening to your name. " Situ Yixiao''s words made Cuihua a little angry. Her name was given by her parents. What can she do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao had just gone away for a short time, but Si Chenchen woke up and just had a sleep. When he woke up, he felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Angry son, you wake up." After listening to the song and waiting for a long time, Si Chen can be regarded as waking up.


    "What happened?" Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    Although I don''t know who sent me here on that day, but in this period of time here, I really think about the Acacia building before.


    "You fainted. The doctor said you were hungry and dizzy. Angry son, my mother has ordered the kitchen to cook a large table of dishes for you. You must be very hungry. Come and eat quickly." I didn''t notice it. I didn''t hear it.


    "It''s better for me to listen to the songs. Thank you." Si Chen Chen looked at a table full of vegetables, immediately felt empty inside the stomach, quickly picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Angry son, please eat slowly. No one will rob you." Listening to the song, I looked like a child''s general anger and anger, and the doubts in my heart suddenly ran out.


    "Angry son, I have something to ask you. You should tell me the truth." At this time, the secretary is angry and angry, but he only wants to eat enough. He doesn''t care what to tell the truth.


    "Tell me." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and ate with his head down.


    "Tell me where you''ve been these days. The doctor said you didn''t eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights before you fainted." Listening to the song, I was very curious about who was Si Chenchen in front of her, and why she was starving for seven days and seven nights without dying, but she was just hungry and dizzy.


    "Oh, I, I went on a tour." Si Chenchen has not come up with any good strategy for the time being. Now when she is asked by the song, she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "What are you talking about? You went on a tour! Chen''er, you''d better not cheat me. Are you sure you''ve been traveling these days? " Listen to the song with an unbelievable look. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she has already slowed down her meal. Seeing how she doesn''t believe herself, she suddenly chokes.


    "Cough, cough, my throat, water, water." Si Chen Chen kept beating his chest, listening to the song also timely brought the water to Si Chen Chen''s face, Si Chen Chen swallowed.


    "I told you to eat slowly. Now it''s OK. It''s choking." After listening to the song, she clapped on the back of Si Chen Chen, and she sighed for a long time. Then she got better.


    "Listen to the song, in fact, I saw an old friend who you don''t know, and I don''t want to mention it. From now on, we have no relationship, so don''t ask again." As soon as she turns her head, she tells a lie casually and conceals the past. She agrees that she can''t tell anyone about it. She has to do it.


    "Old friends? So it is. No wonder you have been missing for so long. But angry son, I hope you don''t go on like this in the future. After all, you are the flower queen of the Acacia building. You are my good sister. You suddenly disappeared. All of us will be worried. Now that you are missing a star period, we will look for you to find the wind and rain all over the city What should we do, so angry son, no matter what happens in the future, please tell me, OK? " The tone of listening to the song is very euphemistic. Looking at Si Chen Chen''s constant nodding while eating, she knows that she is absent-minded at the moment.


    It may be that Si Chenchen''s body is too weak. After fainting from hunger that day, his body has not recovered. It has been half a month since his disappearance. Seeing that it is a fine day today, Si Chenchen plans to go to fengshaoche and visit situ Yixiao''s house together.


    "Angry son, when you fainted that day, Prince Feng and Mr. situ said that they would visit you the next day, but now it has been half a month and there is no sign of them. It seems that this man''s mouth is really untrustworthy." Listen to the song with Si Chen Chen sitting in the carriage, began to talk about Zhang parents Li family short.


    "Maybe they have something to do. We are just friends. Even if he doesn''t come to see me, I have nothing to say." Si Chenchen then put his head out of the window, and the carriage was full of gifts. At this time, he couldn''t tell who the gifts should be given to.


    The carriage stopped slowly. Si Chenchen and the maid who listened to the song each brought some presents to Feng Fu. The coachman was looking at another pile of gifts at the door.


    "Stop, who are you?" Feng''s house is not free to enter. Since that time, in order to find himself, Feng Shao Che bought the whole post house in the capital.


    "Elder brother, I''m Si Chenchen. We''re here today to look for Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen''s gentle smile immediately made the two porters feel at a loss. The flower queen of Acacia building really deserves the reputation. Today, I see that it is really the same as what is said in the rumor.


    "It turns out to be miss chen''er. I don''t know what Mount Tai is like. I don''t know what''s standing in front of you. Please don''t blame miss chen''er." Seeing that the two gatekeepers spoke so well, Si Chenchen did not speak. Instead, he went directly into fengshaoche''s residence. Seeing that there was no one around and no one entertained him, Si Chenchen looked around."Children, where is Mr. Feng now?" At present, the people in Fengfu are busy with their own affairs. Only a little girl is playing in the courtyard. After searching for a long time, Si Chenchen can''t find Feng shaoche. Now I have to ask the child in front of him.


    "Who are you? What can I do for him?" The young girl''s face is so tender that she likes it very much. She unconsciously touches her soft hair.


    "I''m a friend of Mr. Feng. I came here today to see him, but no one told me where he was." I have never heard such a gentle voice.


    "He''s in that room. I''ll show you." The little girl then put down the toy in her hand and took Si Chen Chen to Feng Shao Che''s room, but she didn''t want to open the door just now, so that she saw an amazing scene.


    "Sister, you see, they are playing games in bed." The little girl looked at Si Chen Chen with an innocent and lovely look, and she was stunned at the spot.


    "Thank you, then you go out to play, wait for your sister to give you candy." Si Chen Chen is reasonable at this time. Although Feng Shao Che and an inexplicable woman''s naked body are all illuminated by Si Chen Chen, she is still calm.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Si Chen Chen left the gift and ran out of the Phoenix House. Yue''er rushed to chase after him.


    "Feng Shao Che, you say you like angry son, but now let her see this scene, you really let me down." After listening to the song, he ran out to pursue Si Chen Chen. Feng Shao Che was stunned on the bed. The woman in front of her was just a tool for her own venting. But who would have thought that she would rush in at this time.


    "Shao Che, is that woman just now Si Chen Chen? It doesn''t seem like that! " Su Qihua leans his body in Feng shaoche''s arms. At the moment, Feng shaoche has lost any interest. He pushes Su Qihua aside and puts on his clothes. At this time, he is really panicked. What should he do? Even his naked body was seen by four women.


    "You can''t do this to me, szechel. You know, I''ve always loved you." Su Qihua, naked and barefoot, ran near the table and hugged Feng shaoche from behind. Feng shaoche pushed Su Qihua to one side.


    "Su Qihua, I have told you many times that you are just a tool for me to vent my anger. I can''t stop you from liking me, but I really don''t feel at all for you. Let''s go." Feng Shao Che finished and pointed to the door. Su Qihua understood Feng Shao Che''s temper. At this time, Feng Shao Che was angry. If he had been entangled with his life and death, he would never see himself again. Su Qihua was an interesting woman. Hearing this, he quickly put on his clothes and left.


    Si Chen Chen goes out of the Phoenix House with a smile. When the two servants at the gate are lucky, they can see Yueer running with the others who listen to the song. They are really interesting.


    "Angry son, you wait for me. I''m tired to run. This Phoenix House is really big." Listening to the song, he complained while running. When he heard the song, he leaned his body against the carriage and waited for the song.


    Looking at the smile on Si Chen Chen''s face, I can''t understand the song. When I meet this kind of thing, can I still smile?


    "Are you OK, angry son, when you meet this kind of thing, you can still smile so brightly?" It''s too much to run in this kind of weather when you''re breathing while listening to the music.


    "Do you think I''m something? There is no intimate relationship between us. Even if I encounter this kind of thing, I will still be like nobody. Let''s go and go to master situ. " After that, he got into the carriage. Although he was more and more confused by the song, he got on the bus in order to avoid saying that he was 100000 reasons.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became very awkward. Si Chen and Chen always turned his face out of the window. Listening to the song, he kept thinking about what had happened just now. The master did not speak, and the two maids did not dare to speak. In this way, the four men arrived at situ Yixiao''s residence in silence.


    "Chen''er, I think I''d better not go in. I''ve heard for a long time that situ Yixiao''s wife is a female tiger. If a woman approaches his husband, it will not come to a good end. I don''t want to participate in this storm. Angry son, I don''t think you should go. I''m afraid your life will be in danger tomorrow." Listen to the song constantly persuade Si Chen Chen, but Si Chen is still determined to go.


    "Listen to the song, you can rest assured. It''s OK. I know Mulan. Mulan won''t do anything to me. Yue''er, you can go back with me, and the carriage will come back to pick me up later." After that, Si Chenchen went into situ Yixiao''s residence with a gift. After listening to the song, he stood outside the gate for a long time. He looked at Si Chenchen and waved to himself with a smile. Listening to the song, he took the two maids back to the Acacia building.


    The residence of the richest man is different. As soon as she entered the house, she was entertained and told her to wait in the hall. She put the things aside and turned around. She had been in the Acacia building since she crossed here in the 21st century. She had never been to anyone''s house. She thought the Phoenix House was very large and luxurious However, he did not expect that situ Yixiao''s mansion was more magnificent. Even gold was placed everywhere. This situ Yixiao was not afraid of being stolen."It''s the angry girl. Just now the servant said that a woman came to see me, but I still wonder who it is." Situ Yixiao looked at Si Chen Chen with an energetic look, followed by Mu Lan, who has been pregnant for three months.


    "Today I came to thank you. After I disappeared a few days ago, I learned that Mr. situ and Mr. Feng had been looking for me outside. Chen''er was very grateful and didn''t know how to thank. She learned that Mulan was pregnant, so I brought her some supplements." Si Chenchen finished and did not forget to look at Mu Lan. At this time, Mu Lan''s face was a little haggard and looked thinner than before, which made her feel confused.


    "Do you know my wife? In my impression, it seems that you don''t know each other. " Situ Yixiao is very curious about why Si Chenchen would know the name of Mulan and know that Mulan is pregnant.


    "Since I''m here to thank you, I''d like to know everything about master situ''s family, so I know that her name is Mulan Si Chenchen is a wise man. He knows that if the situation is over, situ Yixiao has no doubt when he hears his saying.


    "Young master, shopkeeper li of yehetang came just now and said he had something to talk to you about." The housekeeper said respectfully to situ Yixiao.


    "Mulan, you take me out for a walk. I see the magnificent decoration of your mansion. I like it very much. Let''s not disturb Mr. situ''s business here." Muran is also a woman who knows that Si Chenchen wants to call her away. So she nods and takes her to the pavilion at the back of the yard.


    "Mulan, I can''t imagine that there is a sea behind your mansion. It''s so beautiful." She has always been a sea lover. Sitting in the pavilion and enjoying the beautiful scenery, she feels that nothing is more comfortable than now.


    "I''m also a man who likes to see the sea, and Yixiao bought this mansion just because of this." I don''t know why, Si Chen Chen saw sadness and heartache from Mu Lan''s eyes at the moment.


    "Mulan, I think something is wrong with you today. Did you tell him about your pregnancy?" This is a question that Si Chenchen wanted to ask from the moment she entered the door. However, because situ Yixiao was always there, she did not have the opportunity to ask, so she refused to ask.


    "After I let you go that day, I told him that I thought he would be happy, but I did not think that he suspected that the child was not hers, and asked me to kill the child, otherwise I would be driven away." Muran said that more and more feel sad, she does not know how to do now.


    Mu Lan and situ Yixiao are determined to leave Si Chenchen for lunch, but Si Chenchen still refuses. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    As soon as Si Chenchen got to the door, he saw ruoyi pulling down the guests from the building. He didn''t speak. He planned to ignore ruoyi and went straight into the door. However, he didn''t realize that ruoyi was trying to find his own fault.


    "Isn''t this si Chen Chen Chen? I heard that you went out early in the morning. It seems that you went to Fengfu and situ''s residence. They didn''t come back until noon. I don''t think that''s a bad thing to do." Ruoyi shakes the silk handkerchief and looks at Si Chen Chen with a look of disdain.


    "Why, do you envy, envy and hate? Because you can''t go to Fengfu, you can''t make friends with Mrs. situ. So you hate it. Ruoyi, I warn you, you''d better not come to me if you have nothing to do. I can tolerate you once and twice, but I can''t tolerate you for the third time. You remember, everything is only three. The next time you do this, I will frame you up for having a relationship with master situ, and then look for it Come to her wife, I think you know Muran. The people in the world are called black butterfly. Any woman who is close to situ Yixiao will torture each other by torture. I think maybe I can give you a taste of that taste. " Ruoyi was a little scared after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen Chen, but he was not easy to be provoked. Even if it was a black butterfly in the lake, he was not as docile as a cat in front of situ Yixiao.


    "Si Chen Chen, are you scared to know me? Do you think I''ll be threatened by your words? I want you to remember that as long as you are in Acacia building for one day, we will always be enemies. As soon as I see you, I will find fault with you until you admit my mistake to me. " If Yi says he intends to leave, but he never thinks that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Naturally, he has a way to deal with ruoyi.


    "Ruoyi, let''s wait and see. It happens that I also want to calculate the last time you started to have a moon." After listening to the song, she had been standing upstairs for a long time to watch the excitement. She was very curious about what she could do with farouyi.


    "What you said just now made ruoyi very angry." Listening to the song, she stood at the top of the stairs and looked at Si Chen Chen with a smile. She slowly walked up the stairs. She was still a little sad now, especially when she thought of the sad words of Mulan.


    "Listen to the song, go to my place, I have something to tell you." Si Chen Chen''s surreptitious appearance makes the song feel a little mysterious, so he happily follows him back to the room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Do you want to tell me what happened when you came to situ''s house?" Listening to the song made a look of listening attentively. Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and patted the head of the audience."You, you, don''t know what you think all day. You just like to listen to other people''s secrets. I''ll tell you seriously. I want you to do me a favor and scare ruoyi." As soon as the words of Si Chen Chen were said, I heard the song and felt that he must not be angry when he looked for himself.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good thing to ask me. Tell me, what can I do for you?" Listen to the song pout a face discontented look at the division Chen Chen.


    "I''ve heard that ruoyi once killed a girl named Lianwei." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, he was shocked to hear the song. The whole city was full of wind and rain at that time. Up to now, the murderer has not been caught. How could he know that the murderer is ruoyi.


    "Chen''er, you can''t talk about it. It happened a few years ago. Not long after you came to the Acacia building, Lianwei has always been the flower leader of the Acacia building. At that time, many people in the Acacia building were jealous of Lianwei and wanted to kill Lianwei. Suddenly, one morning when she went to her servant girl to deliver food to her, she was found hanging on the beam of the house, and seven Bleeding from the orifices is really terrible. No one has ever mentioned it, and as time goes on, we will forget about it. " When listening to the song, I felt a little scared. All the people in the Acacia building knew that Lianwei died in vain. Everyone was afraid that her ghost would run back again and ask for her life.


    As for Vivian, if she wants to help me, she will tell me how to do it Everything is under the control of Chen Chen, but listening to music is not willing to do it.


    "I can''t. I''ll never promise you about this. Angry son, you know, I''m timid. How can you ask me to play a ghost to frighten people? I''m afraid I''ll be stunned before I scare people. What''s more, I''ll pretend to be Lianwei to scare her. What do you do then?" Listening to the song, I feel that this matter is very unfair. I disguise myself as Lianwei to scare ruoyi, while Si Chenchen doesn''t need to do anything. Isn''t it si Chenchen who enjoys the benefits of the fishing ground? If she is found out by her mother, she will really have a lot to eat.


    "I can''t do this because you and Lianwei are similar, but I''m different. So only you can do this thing. I know you have a lot of worries in your heart. If you are afraid that this thing will be found, your mother will punish you. You can rest assured that if your mother really finds out this matter, I will definitely explain it clearly." Looking at Si Chen Chen so firm in the eyes, listen to the song in the heart hesitated for some time, or agreed to Si Chen Chen.


    "Well, who let you be my good sister, who won''t help you?" After listening to the song, I did not forget to sigh.


    When he heard that he agreed to listen to the song, he was very happy. He didn''t even care to eat. He prepared everything with the audience. When the time was right, he changed his clothes to listen to the song.


    "Listen to the song. Listen. I''ll go to see if ruoyi is sleeping. When I make sure she''s asleep, you can go in slowly. When she sees you are Lianwei, she will tell whether she killed Lianwei or not." After listening to the song, he nods to himself. Si Chenchen quickly and quietly approaches ruoyi''s room. At this time, ruoyi is already asleep. Si Chenchen pokes a small hole in the window. When he sees that ruoyi has fallen asleep, he waves to the audience.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better come quickly. Be careful to be found out later." Seeing that listening to songs at this time has become more and more timid, he is a little angry. He has long expected that this will happen.


    "I can''t do it. I''m really afraid that I''ll go through the gang. Angry son, I think you''d better change someone. I''m really afraid that I''m not doing a good job in this matter. What should I do if I do it?" Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, at this time, where can I make her retreat.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t have to look at what time it is, at this time you don''t help me who will help me. After today''s affairs, you will find that you are not only helping me, but also helping others. Don''t be wordy. If you wake up in a moment, it will be bad. Hurry up, I''ll go first." After saying this, Si Chenchen hid to one side. At this time, the corridor was dark, only the white light was lit up near the song. After listening to the song, he slowly opened the door and walked in. At this time, if he was sleeping with his back to the song.


    "Xu ruoyi." Listen to the song slowly shout out, if by still think is oneself in dream, did not respond, continue to bury oneself in sleep.


    "Really? That''s wonderful. I believe there are people who are happier and happier than me Si Chen Chen said that he did not forget to look at the song, listening to the song has been stuffy head did not speak.


    "By the way, Jinwen, what''s the matter with her mother? Did the doctor say anything after seeing it?" Si Chen Chen looked at Jin Wen''s timely appearance in his room, and suddenly remembered that his mother had fainted just now.


    "It''s all right. My mother has woken up. The doctor said her mother was just over frightened. It''s not a big problem." After hearing Jin Wen''s words, Si Chenchen was relieved. Fortunately, her mother had nothing to do, otherwise she would have been busy.


    Also at this time, the procuress son also walked in, the division angry saw the procuress son to walk is some to be wobbly, hastily stepped forward to support the procuress son."Angry son, what is the matter?" The procuress son or a pair does not have to slow the strong appearance, looks at the division Chen Chen.


    "Do you remember that time when you killed me? In fact, before that, Lianwei went to me and said that she hoped I could help her revenge together The specific matter Secretary Chen Chen still wants to wait for Lian Wei to wake up again, after all, he is not the party.


    "It turned out that Lianwei didn''t die at all. I thought she was dead. At that time, when I knew she was dead, I really felt heartache for a long time, and it was very difficult to recover. At that time, everyone said that Lianwei had died unjustly, and that Lianwei''s lonely soul would come back. As soon as I saw her today, I really thought her soul was back." The procuress sighed and sighed. At that time, Lianwei, like the present sitchenchen, sat firmly in the position of Huakui. I don''t know how many people prostrate under Lianwei''s skirt.


    At this time, Lianwei has slowly awakened, looking at the people around, or the same, Lianwei slowly sat up, saw the pimp son, tears.


    "Lianwei, you wake up. My mother thought that she would never see you again in this life." The procuress son sees Lian Wei already to wake up, hurriedly runs to the bed.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Lianwei hugs the procuress son. People who don''t know think it''s the mother and son for many years. They just want to meet each other.


    "Lianwei, since you are not dead, why don''t you come to your mother? Tell her all the things, and your mother can take revenge for you. After all these years, where have you been?" The procuress son''s mood is incomparably excited at this time.


    "He saved me. When I was in the Yizhuang Village, he found out that I was in shock for a while, and I didn''t really die. So he took me home to take care of me. When he woke up, he wanted to report to him. I begged him that I should not tell anyone about my life. I''m not sure who killed me, so I want to find out the murderer." When Lianwei thought of her crying, she was only 14 years old. She believed that ruoyi was a good person. She vowed to be a good friend for her life. However, she never thought that her best friend and trusted person killed her.


    "So it is. I told the magistrate to bring your body back and bury you properly. However, he said that your body was rotten. So he buried you ahead of time. I had no way to let you go safely. This matter made me feel guilty for a long time, but when you came to find your mother, your mother could take revenge for you What will appear now. " This makes the procuress very confused, because Lianwei was the flower queen, so she was very good to Lianwei. I don''t know why, but Lianwei didn''t come to her when something happened.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t come to you, it''s that I don''t have a chance to come to you." When Lianwei said this, her eyes suddenly became ferocious.


    "Lianwei, what''s the matter with you?" Procuress son can see the change of Lian Wei.


    "Since that work saved me, he was good to me at the beginning and taught me martial arts, but later, he began to abuse me and refused to let me go. If I left, he told Xu ruoyi to kill me. I can''t die. I have to revenge. So I can only be complacent. He often beat me, maltreat me, and don''t treat me as a person, especially when I drink too much wine, They would prick me with needles, even me. I''ve been pregnant four times, and I''ve given birth to six children for him in the past ten years. " Lianwei is a poor woman. When she thinks of the sad things that happened, Lianwei sometimes really wants to die, but her revenge has not been revenged, so she can only choose to make amends.


    "Lianwei, I can''t believe that so many things have happened to you these years. Poor child, these years have really wronged you. But since that man is so cruel to you, how do you escape now?" The procuress''s doubts become more and more serious. When Lianwei was the flower queen, Si Chenchen just came in. Later, Lianwei died. Their friendship was not good. Why did Lianwei ask Si Chenchen to avenge herself?


    "If it wasn''t for chen''er who saved me on that day, I would have been dead. That day, he drank too much wine and began to beat me as soon as he got home. Later, I ran to the street because I was afraid that someone would know me, so I was covered with a veil. On that day, chen''er saved me. Originally, I didn''t believe in chen''er. Later, chen''er was afraid that I would be beaten when I went back He found me a secret place to live in and gave me some money from time to time. Later, I told chen''er about these things. Chen''er also advised me to let go of this hatred. People are selfish. In those years, if Yiyi was not sensible, so she did something wrong. I hoped that I would give her a chance. I intended to listen to chen''er, but within a few days, she told me that if Yi wanted to kill herself I didn''t expect that after all these years, she had not changed at all, so I discussed with chen''er about revenge. In fact, this matter had been premeditated for a long time. Originally, I wanted to start earlier, but I didn''t expect that the cheap man found me again a few days ago and said that he would kill me and ran after me with a knife. Chen''er saved me again. " Lianwei looks at Si Chen Chen with a look of gratitude. She smiles and shakes her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    "This, how to drink like this," Xiaoyun looked at Si Chen Chen''s appearance, slightly frowned, she wrung a towel to lower her temperature, and her face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    Listen to the song helpless, helped her to pinch the quilt, way: "who knows..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that Song Yi was still outside. She took care of Si Chenchen, but she left him out. She ran out and happened to see Song Yi turn around. She didn''t know what he was looking at or waiting for.


    Looking at his appearance, his face turned red when he listened to the song.


    The nerd even saw her coming out and made a bow to her. He said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Well, you go. Who''s going to keep you?" Listening to music is really not good for him.


    I don''t understand why the girl lost her temper. Song Yi didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that if he stayed here again, it would be bad for her reputation. After all, he was a girl who had not been released from the cabinet.


    Just listen to the song did not understand his heart, looking at him so simply left, angry her two hands are shaking.


    It was not until Song Yi''s back could not be seen that she stamped her feet twice: "nerd, dork..."


    At this time, she really regretted that she didn''t listen to Si Chen Chen''s words. She should take the initiative to attack. If she had listened to Si Chen Chen''s words, she would not have become like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but what could she do when she was about to go back to her room when she saw the wine left by Mr. Feng in the pavilion. She was so angry that she was depressed. She ran over and took the jar and poured it into her stomach.


    She poured this method more fiercely than before. She turned red within a moment. Looking at her like this, I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ah, how can you drink like this?" Xiaoyun just came out to pour water and saw the appearance of listening to the song. She was shocked and quickly threw down the basin to pull her.


    After listening to the song for several times, Xiao Yun tried to coax her to sleep, and she was tired enough to sleep in the past.


    The next morning, Si Chenchen was awakened by the noise outside the door. She opened her confused eyes and tried to find Xiaoyun, but she found that there was no one in the room.


    When I was puzzled, I saw that Liangsi rushed in very depressed and opened the door. The rude voice of ten people could be said to be intentional. Si Chen frowned: "early in the morning, what''s your character in such a hurry?"


    "Early in the morning, you can see how high the sun is now," Liang Si just came in and smelled a great smell of wine. She covered her nose: "how much wine did you drink yesterday?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Si Chenchen didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was very angry. Who came to call her early in the morning had to be beaten by her. Today, Liangsi was hit by it.


    But she didn''t have time to waste with her. She turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Feng has been waiting outside the door for a whole morning. If you don''t get up again, the door of our Acacia building will be pierced by him."


    So, no wonder, she broke in early in the morning, because Feng shaoche was waiting outside the door.


    Liang Si likes Feng Shao Che''s affairs. All the people in Acacia building know that when she comes in so obviously, she shakes her head. This bold move is too obvious.


    "You get dressed quickly and go with him. Have you agreed where you are going?" Liang Si said these some awkward, but she still took the words to.


    Otherwise Feng Shao Che must be crazy.


    She couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "Please go out, I''ll wash and change my clothes, and I''ll find him myself later." She can''t interfere too much in this matter, because she knows that emotion is a matter of two people, one of whom is unwilling, and the other can''t be forced.


    Only cool four look at her eyes, let her feel very uncomfortable in the heart, and then, she just casually, um, and then left.


    After a while, Xiaoyun came in with her hair in her hair. As soon as she came in, she yelled: "I''m really sorry, miss. I, I fell asleep with my sister listening to the song last night. I smelled some wine. I got up late in the morning. Miss, I didn''t mean to."


    She was so anxious that she cried. She ran all the way. Her clothes were not neat and her hair was Dishevelled. It was hard for her.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her helplessly, spit out the mouthwash, and said: "since you know that you are wrong, come to help me change clothes. Feng shaoche is a madman. I don''t know what kind of tricks to make."


    "Good, good, miss. I''ll be right there." Xiao Yun quickly tidied up her in a hurry, and then helped her choose clothes.


    Yesterday, when I fell asleep listening to the song, I still vaguely told her about it. She also remembered that today Feng company was going to Hanshan Temple with miss.


    If she wanted to go to the temple, she was better dressed in plain clothes, so she chose a water blue one, which looked simple but elegant.


    Si Chen Chen saw it and nodded with satisfaction: "well, your vision is always good.""That''s it."


    "Well."


    When the master and the servant had finished their work, it was time for a stick of incense. Feng shaoche''s face turned green. As soon as she saw the anger coming out, she couldn''t wait to pull her to the door.


    "Let''s go. Come on. If we don''t hurry up, we''ll be late." Feng Shao Che yelled at the same time, while pulling the hand of Si Chen Chen and went out.


    The ladies in the Acacia building are all here. Looking at this scene, it''s really a bit of a glimpse. It''s just that this is the Acacia building, and the atmosphere is always open. However, this Feng shaoche''s identity is not ordinary. In the past, I only heard that he had an affair with that Si Chen, but I didn''t expect that they should be so civilized in front of everyone


    "I haven''t eaten yet," said Si Chen Chen, ignoring his pull. She only cares about whether she has the strength to walk. She drank wine yesterday and didn''t eat anything in the morning. She was a bit hungry.


    Feng Shao Che ignored: "walk and walk, there is food on the carriage, tube enough."


    Listen to him say so, Si Chen Chen suddenly shut up. Anyway, what he said is always true. What''s more, he can still do such a little thing.


    "Miss, Feng childe, you wait for me, wait for me," Xiao Yun was panting after her, but she still couldn''t catch up with the two men. Fortunately, she was delayed in the carriage for a while before she caught up.


    Along the way, Si Chen didn''t care about anything. After eating all the things on the bus, he felt more comfortable in his stomach.


    Xiaoyun looks at those things that Si Chen Chen eats. She is afraid. If her figure changes again, the position of the Huakui is.


    Although the Acacia building is small, but the competition is also very fierce, how many people are staring at that seat, she is good, really does not care at all.


    The scenery along the way was quite good. A few people stopped to have a rest, then they went on their way and arrived at Hanshan Temple before dusk.


    At this time, Xiaoyun began to admire Si Chenchen''s foresight. She didn''t eat any food all day. She was so hungry that she filled so many things. She was not hungry at all. She was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    The sunset at dusk is very beautiful. Several people come to the gate of Hanshan Temple.


    Perhaps it is because of the human life events these days that Hanshan Temple is very cold, and there is not even a sweeper in front of the door. Fortunately, the gate is open, and a few people walk in.


    Feng Shao Che is in front, Si Chen Chen follows behind. Xiao Yun supports her, but she feels cold all over her body. Therefore, she shrinks a little.


    "Well, don''t shake. If you shake again, I''ll leave you here alone and guard the gate. Mr. Feng and I will go in and don''t want you." See the road boring, then tease her.


    Xiao Yun is scared and grabs her. She grabs her tightly.


    However, when she saw the situation in the temple, she felt that it was more serious than she had imagined.


    "You said yesterday that they died one after another, several hosts, didn''t you?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s back and asks.


    Hearing the voice turned around, Feng shaoche nodded heavily: "yes, three of them were selected, but they died inexplicably. The specific reason is not clear now, but it is certain that the temple is absolutely not clean."


    "What have the officials found out?" Asked her again.


    But speaking of this, Feng shaoche was a little nervous. He hesitated and then said: "I haven''t told you about this matter. I haven''t let the officials come here. Moreover, no one knows what happened here. Besides the monks in the temple, outsiders don''t know about it."


    "What are you hiding?" With the essence in his eyes, he refused to leave.


    She hated this kind of deception or concealment, which made her feel like a fool. Besides, the temple looked so strange. Something must have happened. People were evil. Ghosts and gods were not terrible. The most terrible thing was human beings.


    Feng Shao Che knew her temperament, but he didn''t argue with her. He just sighed: "the specific situation, there is a little monk inside. Let''s go in and listen to him carefully."


    Looking at his serious eyes and afraid that she would leave, Si Chenchen could not blame him. After all, every family had a hard time to read, especially his noble family. If people knew that something had happened in the temple sponsored by his family, it would involve more than fame.


    People who do business believe in Feng Shui, but the business Dynasty controlled by Feng family is probably the dream of most people, but they can''t get it. Human beings are full of strong jealousy. When you can''t get it or others'' is better than you, you will be jealous. If you can''t have it at last, you will destroy it.


    No matter how big the Feng family''s business, fame and power are, what he can''t control is the popular will.


    "OK, here we are," Feng shaoche led Si Chenchen to a small room in the north which looked very humble. Then he looked into her eyes and said, "the little monk here knows everything. He will tell you later, but he...""Is he blind?" Si Chen Chen looked at him and said these words. Although it was a question, it had a certain definite meaning.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes widened: "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here because I can calculate geomancy and fate? If I can''t even count these things out, why should I take the responsibility of you? "


    She said it lightly, but she scared Feng shaoche very much. He admitted that he came to find her with a broken pipe at the beginning, because it was not clear whether she could help herself, but she agreed at once. In fact, he could not solve it. But now, he showed his anger and anger casually.


    Feng shaoche began to take a new look at her.


    "Cheep," the door was pushed open, and the little monk felt the wind. Then he quietly counted the footsteps, and his hands were on the desk. His mother was ready to open.


    When the three men came in, he had already poured three cups of tea, put them on the desk and said, "please have tea, benefactor."


    Three people''s share, looked at this appearance, Si Chen angry smile, "I really did not guess wrong."


    "I didn''t say you guessed wrong, but I didn''t think you were so accurate."


    Si Chenchen nodded to the monk, sat down and said, "it''s hard to say such a fate. The reason why I can guess him correctly is that he has become a fixed destiny and will not change any more. If you let me guess you, I''m sure I can''t guess. There are too many uncertain factors."


    Feng Shao Che nodded: "let''s save it for later. Let''s solve the problem in front of us."


    "Then start it," Si Chen Chen nodded.


    The three of them sat down on the monk''s table about three times away, all of them were very quiet.


    Although the monk can''t see it, he smiles and looks at the direction of Feng Shao Che: "so you said quiet that day, and then learning is fake, you still can''t put it down."


    "I can''t let it go. If the master can have a good chat with them, I will know why I can''t let it go."


    He specifically refers to Si Chen Chen, but the monk understands it as a group of people, including three people.


    "It''s about the things in the temple. Don''t worry about other things," Si Chenchen explained for him. "If you feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to explain. Everything can be restored as much as possible."


    The good thing about being a sesame official in a few days is that now she can give the monk courage to let him know what he says will not hurt him.


    Where like Feng shaoche, just need them to pour beans in a bamboo tube, and tell all the things in detail.


    "Then I''ll start from the day when the last presider passed away." the monk was very kind and had the gentle spirit in the bones of Hanshan Temple.


    About ten years ago, a couple of refugees came to the temple. The host looked at them pitifully and took them in. However, there are regulations in the temple that women can''t stay here, so they have to go.


    "Well, did they go later?" Si Chen Chen smelled the fragrance of tea, listened to his story, and thought slowly. It seemed that he expected something, but he was not sure.


    The monk was about to say something. He didn''t want Feng Shao Che to say: "Chen Er, his name is yuan Shang."


    Yuanshang? When hearing the name, Si Chenchen did a little calculation, but only saw a void, nothing. When she looked up again, she happened to see feng shaoche''s gaze that needed her explanation. She slightly shook her head and motioned to Yuanshang: "go on."


    Can''t you see it? She didn''t know that had never happened before.


    "Later, they lived at the foot of the mountain, but the monks would come to help them do some rough work. The boy, who was only ten years old, was injured in his legs and feet and couldn''t help his mother. For the next three years, he was recuperating. Until he was 16 or 17, he began to learn martial arts and train muscles and bones with the monks in the temple."


    Si Chen Chen nods, "good thing."


    "But soon, the child suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. It seemed that he had evaporated from the world, and no one could find him..."


    "So, are you wondering if he came back to do something wrong? Or, you feel it, or you hear something. " The Secretary asked.


    Yuan Shang shook his head and looked calm. He said, "we all thought he was dead. If he did it, it would be a ghost."


    "Dead?" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yun''s mouth widened and looked at him in disbelief.


    If she really died, it was a ghost. She was afraid to lean by the side of the Secretary Chen Chen, but she kept eating the things beside the table.


    Si Chenchen nodded her head: "it''s a real bargain."


    Spit out tongue, small Yun dare not speak, she just listen quietly.


    Yuan Shang is polite, probably heard the voice of Xiaoyun eating all the time, and said: "if the girl is not enough to eat, ask the kitchen to prepare more.""You don''t care about her. Tell me what happened later?" Si Chen Chen will be small Yun''s head to one side to eat, this girl, it is to disturb her interest in listening to the story.


    Yuan Shang peaceful expression, and then said: "before the death of the first presider, I seem to smell the smell of his body, but if there is no, I dare not make a judgment, not to mention it is a matter of human life."


    "Are you familiar with him?" Secretary Chen Chen asked a key question.


    Yuan Shang nodded in her direction: "how long have their mother and son lived at the foot of the mountain, I have read the Sutra for how long at the foot of the mountain."


    At that time, the host saw that he was always in the mountain, and there was no one to take care of him, and he was angry with him. He asked him to think about his fault alone, but he did not want to think about it. He spent seven or eight years with his mother and son at the foot of the mountain.


    "The boy you are talking about must be over twenty now. It has been so many years." Si Chen Chen asked, and he said in his heart that if he was more than 20 years old, although his legs were not convenient by nature, he would certainly be able to practice Kung Fu by taking a rest and practicing hard the day after tomorrow.


    Yuan Shang replied, "if he could live well, he would look like 278 now. But the doctor said that his leg disease is getting worse as he gets older, and he may even be unable to walk. So this is where I am entangled."


    "It''s just that you think it''s a good man coming back just by the smell. It seems that you can''t explain it." Feng Shao Che is to ask the question to the point.


    Yuan Shang also agreed. At this time, he took out an object from his sleeve and put it in the palm of his hand to show it to everyone. He said, "look at this thing. This is a gift that his mother gave me before."


    said, as like as two peas he had taken before, he said, "this thing was picked up by the side of the chair that I had on that day. I first found the body of the presiding officer, so I hid it, and no one knew it."


    "Bold," Feng shaoche stood up, the anger on his face immediately floated up, said: "do you know, you hide such things, will cause what kind of consequences?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, how can I not know," Yuan Shang said with a plain expression: "it is because I know that, so when I took this thing, I went to the minister''s room and got 50 pieces of boards."


    No wonder, Si Chenchen just came in and saw his movements were a little awkward. It turns out that the injury is not good yet.


    Ah, really, it''s not easy to be a monk.


    "Well, it''s not easy for others. Don''t blame him. If I were, I would do the same. After all, things have not been clarified. Such subjective speculation may wronged good people," Si Chenchen came forward and pulled Feng shaoche to sit down.


    Then, she went to Yuanshang''s, squatted down in front of him, looked at the two things in his hands, picked up one of them, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed: "a smell of herbal medicine..."


    "Yes, his mother specially made it for him, saying that it can expel insects. Although I know some herbs, I can''t tell them at all. What kind of herbs are they?"


    After saying his words, Si Chen was a little strange: "where''s his mother? Don''t you say you''ve lived together for about ten years or so? "


    Speaking of this, Yuanshang''s face is a little lonely, but also some sad. Although a monk wants to be empty, he can''t do it. He feels sad when he mentions the miserable woman.


    As soon as people here saw him like this, they knew that there must be something else. He just didn''t say it.


    "His mother died at the age of ten."


    So early? This is also Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che can not understand, "this died, how did he survive and grow up?"


    "Almost we depend on each other. His legs are not good, my eyes are not good..."


    You can imagine how difficult life was. Two disabled people helped each other just to survive. At this time, Si Chenchen asked: "as you said before, your brothers will do some rough work for them. How come after his mother died, no one will take care of you? Your brothers are not coming either? "


    "They..." Yuan still did not know what he remembered. He looked far away, even if he could not see anything, but his empty eyes seemed to be able to penetrate time and return to the past.


    It must be a very painful thing, otherwise, his expression of calm water would not have such a big fluctuation in an instant.


    Even, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, as if he had met with years of difficult solution of the heart, and suddenly returned to the dark life of the past.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t force you either." Si Chen Chen closed the things in his palm, then looked at him and said gently, "you have a rest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But this time the general knew it. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. As long as you know, it''s OK. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. It seems that Shun Di is good at eating food in person. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    Yuan Shang gave a wry smile that he didn''t care. He said, "if he did it, I''m afraid I can''t clean up this sin all my life."


    "How do you say that?" Si Chenchen helplessly looked at him, how to become his sin again.


    Feng shaoche because of Yuan Shang''s concealment, already did not want to pay attention to him, this time sits aside, listens to them two people to speak, one face is not happy.


    This is the suffering in Yuanshang''s heart. It is this suffering that he cultivates. But up to now, he has not gone out. Before master went, he said to him that he must fulfill his wish.


    But now Probably there is no chance.


    "Well, master is tired. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go to other places first." Si Chenchen can''t bear to force him again. It''s not good for him. What''s more, they can''t stay here for too long.


    She always felt that there was a strange magnetic field around here, but it was not clear.


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go first," Feng shaoche looked at her, his face was very unhappy.


    When he was like a child, could this matter be solved in a hurry?


    It is said that they are going out. Yuan is going to stand up to see them off, but his body is not convenient, so he is pressed down by his anger.


    She said, "master doesn''t have to get up. We can go out by ourselves."


    "Well, please walk slowly, benefactor."


    Feng Shao Che looked at him, coldly hummed, it is obvious that he has not yet calmed down.


    Looking at him like this, Si Chen Chen really felt that he was very naive, but what could she do? She actually understood him.


    After all, from his point of view, yuan is still a fellow in his industry. If he conceals something, he should give birth to him. However, he didn''t expect that his anger was so great that he didn''t disappear at this moment.


    He was angry and helpless, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Out of the door, she found a sunny spot, looked at her hands, and then looked at the whole courtyard, muttering, and did not know what she was saying, but it was obvious that she was thinking fast.


    "Miss, don''t stand by the river," Xiaoyun looked at the way Si Chenchen looked. She was frightened. She was angry and fell into the river.


    But what she didn''t know was that since she was accidentally bumped into the river in the Palace last time, she had developed a whole body of swimming skills.


    "You don''t go over," Feng Shao Che blocked in front of Xiaoyun, frowning: "don''t disturb her."


    Looking at Mr. Feng protecting his own young lady, Xiao Yun is actually a little happy. She is very happy. She does not want to disturb her, but she just hopes that her daughter will be enlightened.


    But how could she know that cinnabar mole in her heart.


    Feng shaoche has always known that Si Chenchen is a woman with romantic feelings in her heart, but he also knows that there is another person in her heart. However, he does not know who that person is. The only clear thing is that he doesn''t want to be the same as before, and just keep silent by her side.


    He wants more.


    So, this incident, he could have passed, even if it is not found out, throw this Hanshan Temple, but she is here, the only thing he wants to do is to make her happy and find something to do for her.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yun suddenly screamed, which scared Feng shaoche. He was back to them. Now Xiaoyun called, he quickly turned around, and then saw that Si Chen Chen was bending over to the river, as if to jump down.


    "Angry son," Feng shaoche''s face changed. He ran over quickly and called out: "what do you do? Get out of there. "


    "Tired to death, don''t come here," Si Chen Chen didn''t think so. She even wanted to blame why Feng shaoche disturbed his search for a long time. She could not easily see what was just under the water. When he screamed, there was nothing left.


    Feng Shao Che where to know what she is doing, think that she encountered something unclean, her whole person was sucked in, rushed to the past, want to help her, but did not expect, she came to such a sentence, angry him at that time.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He pulled her back to his own body army, let her away from the water, just a little relieved.


    Xiao Yun also rushed over at this time, looked up and down at her young lady, and said in fear: "are you OK, miss, you scared me to death. You say you can see it. What do you want to jump down for? Do you know, it''s very frightening."


    "Who told you I want to jump down," is really convinced, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye: "you don''t guess, OK?"


    I was just trying to find something, but now I''m scared by them. There''s nothing left.


    Si Chenchen pushes Xiaoyun aside and goes to check again. But as soon as he turns around, he finds a man and a woman, both of whom are in front of her. It''s rare that their facial expressions are consistent with each other."No


    "Don''t go, miss. It''s too dangerous."


    A strict word, a fear, division Chen Chen helpless, staring at two people: "get out of the way."


    "Well, no," Xiao Yun shook her head vigorously. She knew that she was a good person.


    Feng shaoche didn''t say much. She pulled her out of the pavilion directly. She was quick in action. She didn''t drag her out of the pavilion. She knew her character, but she wouldn''t be involved in any danger. She was simply taken away. It was a little simpler.


    I don''t know why, when she was taken by him, she felt cared for. She seemed to have returned to Wen Qihua''s side. At that time, he had taken care of her. This time, she felt it, but it was different. This man was not what she wanted.


    About a few hundred meters out of the pavilion, Feng shaoche let her go. Although she pinched her wrist very much, she didn''t blame him. She just mocked herself helplessly.


    Although Miss Wen Qihua, but not all people can replace him like this.


    "I tell you, although I''m bringing you here to ask you to help, but if you really have something wrong, I can''t afford it. It''s more important for you to protect yourself," Feng shaoche also said the scandal in front of him. Although the words were hard to hear, he also knew that he could not be too gentle to his anger, which would scare her away.


    She snorted and didn''t fling him, so she walked forward. Xiao Yun finally caught up with two people. She was panting and empty. She called out to Si Chen and said, "Miss, don''t run so fast. Xiaoyun can''t catch up with her."


    Of course, she can''t catch up with her. After all, Si Chenchen is good at martial arts. Although she is not as good as Feng shaoche, she is much better than Xiaoyun.


    In fact, he saw something, such as How can the river have no water and grass? It''s so clear and bottomless. It''s incredible. You know, a stagnant river like this, although it''s not big, is still stagnant, but it''s not very circulating all the time. It''s really hard to say.


    She had to ask someone.


    After two people ran up, looking at her thoughtful appearance, two people do not disturb her, let her think alone.


    Hanshan Temple is not big, but it''s not small. Si Chenchen has some difficulty in finding it. After she asked several people, Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking her: "Miss, who are you looking for? Isn''t it better to ask Mr. Feng to help you find it? Go around like this. When do you want to go? "


    "Well, I said that you smelly girl, your brain began to turn at the critical time. Why don''t you ask, miss, do I want him to help you?"


    Despite her words, she knew that she was tired, but she could not stop. She made a divination, and some people would die tonight. Although she was not the host, the Hanshan Temple was so weird that she was interested in it. She decided to make a good investigation. Originally, she intended to deal with Feng, but now, she thinks that this matter seems to lead her in She has to look it up.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a monk coming in from the outside with a group of women''s clothes. It was very funny and funny. He said that he didn''t hold it properly. It should be said that he came in with those clothes, holding them high in his hands. He did not dare to see or touch them. Next to his palm was a piece of gray cloth with clothes on it.


    It was like a eunuch in the palace holding a tribute to see the emperor.


    Although Si Chenchen thought it funny, she still stopped the monk. She would like to ask how it happened.


    "Oh, benefactor, what can I do for you?" The monk is very polite, polite, but a little alienated.


    Probably because he is a monk.


    "Whose clothes are these?" Si Chenchen looked at the clothes and pinched them with his hands. Unexpectedly, they were soft. They didn''t look like the clothes people would wear.


    What''s more, the dress looks familiar to her, but she can''t remember whose it is for a moment.


    Although it doesn''t look like ordinary people''s clothes, this kind of cloth is very common in Acacia building. She has seen many of them, but in this Hanshan Temple


    This is not normal.


    The monk was a little shy. He looked young. He should have just entered the Buddhism school and had not been completely empty. Listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was a little shy and said: "this dress belongs to a girl. The elder martial brother saved a girl on the mountain the day before yesterday. The girl was seriously injured, but she didn''t have any clothes to change recently, so..."


    "You are considerate," Si Chenchen looked at him and picked out his clothes. He said helplessly, "then you can do it yourself. Is this going to the foot of the mountain to find someone to wash it?"


    "The host said that men and women are different, so Besides, all the men in the temple are men. It''s really inconvenient to wash the girl''s clothes. "


    It''s pedantic, but she doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, for her, these are all irrelevant things.She waved her hand to let the monk go. At this time, she heard a scream coming from the room. It was a woman''s voice. The monk didn''t hurry to say more, and ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shao Che''s face changed and followed him in, and then Si Chen and Xiao Yun also followed in.


    Thanks to Si Chen Chen''s intelligence, she found a monk who had been cleaning in the backyard. She looked older, but it was because of this that he knew more.


    "Uncle, can you tell me about the river beside the rockery in front of me?" Si Chenchen didn''t have any difficulty, so he chatted with him.


    For her, there is probably no stranger in the world. If she wants to, she can chat with anyone on the street.


    The old man wiped his sweat and then he laughed and said, "for a long time, no younger generation has come to chat with me. I really didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, I asked about the well. Girl, what do you do? How could you be interested in that well? "


    "Xiao Yun, go and get some tea for me. I don''t see how tired I am." another thing that Si Chenchen likes is that she can speak and be polite.


    Therefore, the old man liked her very much, so he talked to her.


    "The river, when the Hanshan Temple was just built, dug a place to breathe out. It''s just that the water flows so slowly that the river almost looks like dead water. But it''s strange to say that the river has always been dead, and no one has to deal with it, because it will not dry up or overflow, so it stays calm all the time There, until... "


    She was angry and raised and listened carefully. She was listening and thinking seriously.


    About half a month ago, the river suddenly became clear. I don''t know who cleared all the weeds and other things in the river overnight. Because the river is hidden, it is still close to the backyard, so no one comes.


    Therefore, when the river was clean, it attracted countless conjectures. But when we did not know how to return to the matter, the temple began to die again and again.


    People''s hearts are no longer above the river.


    "Girl, do you know anything about this today?" The old man took a sip of tea from Xiaoyun and asked.


    He bit his lips and shook his head. "I just came to ask the old man what is the situation of the river just because I don''t know."


    "I don''t know for a moment and a half. I just know that the river becomes clear overnight, just like someone has suddenly applied magic."


    "Did you find anyone suspicious?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s outsiders. In addition to the three of you today, there''s the disfigured girl in the north courtyard."


    Speaking of this, Si Chen Chen was interested and asked, "where did that girl come from? And why is it disfigured? "


    "She fell down from the mountain by accident, and then she was injured. She met a black bear blind man and tore her whole body into pieces. Her face was the most seriously injured. She was disfigured when her younger martial brother rescued her."


    I see. She is very poor.


    However, Si Chen Chen Chen could never have imagined that the woman was the one she hated the most.


    After asking the old man, Si Chenchen decided to go down the mountain to have a look. It was already dark. Feng shaoche took her to the kitchen and said, "I haven''t had a good meal for a day. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry," Si Chenchen touched his stomach: "my stomach is flat, but I''m more interested in this case, but I don''t have any strength to calculate now. It''s killing me who let you interrupt me by the river before."


    "It turns out that you were calculating by the river before, so why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Yun caught up from behind, looked at them two and said helplessly, "Miss, you can''t do this next time, it will frighten people to death."


    Shaking his head, Si Chen Chen really can''t help her: "if you are so timid, I will be scared to death by you."


    "That''s not the case. I just want to follow the young lady. If I look at you from time to time, I won''t put you in danger."


    Feng shaoche picked up the folding fan, waved it smartly, and said sarcastically, "if your lady can be a bit more secure, what else can you do as the flower leader of the Acacia building, you can simply marry into my Phoenix Mansion..."


    "Don''t think about it," Si Chen Chen Leng snorted, "I won''t marry into your Fengfu which has more rules than the royal family. It''s not to make trouble for myself."


    "Do you dare not, or because there is someone in the heart who can''t forget, will be like this," looked at her this way, Feng shaoche jokingly said, in fact, he is not clear, just guess.


    But he guessed Too accurate.


    Si Chen Chen in the heart clutters a, turn head suddenly look at him: "shut up."Her tone changed completely. She didn''t look like she was usual at all. Anyway, she looked very strict. What''s more, she had a good temper.


    This time, even if others can not understand, but Feng Shao Che is also known clearly, he guessed right.


    "Shut up and shut up. Why are you so angry? I don''t want to eat you. Who has no one in mind?" otherwise, how could she stay in this Acacia building to be a flower queen? Feng Shao Che is so explained to himself.


    Just looking at Si Chen Chen not willing to say more expression, as well as her straight ahead of the back, Feng shaoche heart still can not say sad.


    The kitchen is not far away from the three people, and by the time they passed by, monks had already prepared meals, all of which were vegetarian. The senior brother in this courtyard is now sorting out his affairs and is also here to meet them.


    ''s brother, as like as two peas, is the same as the name of Shi Yan Chen. However, the anger of others is a warning. But her father''s name is really...


    "Mr. Feng, Miss Si, and benefactor Xiaoyun, welcome to Hansi. In the afternoon, because of some homework and lecture hall to do, we didn''t meet you in time, but we still saw the cool."


    As he said this, he made a bow and looked very polite. Looking at such a round anger, everyone raised his hands and said Amitabha.


    Once you enter the door of Hanshan Temple, you must abide by the rules of others.


    "Benefactors, please take your seats quickly." Yuan Chen was very considerate. After a short time, the second, third, fourth and fifth senior brothers came over.


    They are all here to welcome the guests, so they will use kindness together tonight.


    The second elder martial brother is called Yuanjing, the third is yuanneng, the fourth is Yuanwu, and the fifth is Yuanxing.


    They are all Dharma names, but their master, who was also the first presider, has been dead for a long time.


    Several people sat down around the table. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. The monk was not good at various manifestos, but he was angry and hungry. Even if he was only vegetarian, he ate with relish.


    Xiao Yun, not to mention, was angry and angry and ate something on the bus, but Xiao Yun had nothing to eat for a day. Now that she had food, she was more delicious than anyone else.


    But I don''t know why, when I was eating fast, I felt that the eyes of several of them were staring at them from time to time, as if to see them through.


    Looking back on it, one of their elder martial brothers appeared and all of them came. It was really weird.


    When the meal is about seven percent full, Si Chenchen takes a look at Feng shaoche, indicating that he can start to get to the point. Isn''t it a waste of the opportunity to ask no questions during such a big dinner?


    "Oh, that''s right," Feng shaoche cleared his throat, then looked at you and said, "I''m in charge of investigating the recent homicide in the temple. Therefore, I hope that all the masters can help me, as well as the girl next to me. Her father is a masterpiece of the government, so she also knows some ways to solve crimes, although women are not in this temple It''s too convenient. I hope you masters will let you know when she doesn''t exist and needs help. "


    After all, this is fengshaoche''s industry, and these monks are also very clear, naturally they nod to show that they know.


    If the elder martial brother and I were to take care of each other''s condition, it would be very helpful for the elder martial brother to take care of each other


    Speaking of the woman, Si Chen Chen had no interest in it, let alone to live with her. She immediately refused and said, "I can live in the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain where master Yuanshang used to live."


    In fact, she just wants to hear what these people here have about the thatched cottage. The most real reaction people make without knowing is their most real thoughts at this time.


    At present, several people''s faces have changed several times. The only one that hasn''t changed is the elder martial brother. He seems to be more mature and more serious, or he is more accident prone. Therefore, his face does not change. Maybe his heart is also in trouble.


    Looking at these people''s expression, Si Chen Chen feels more and more interesting.


    She said, "what? Is there any problem? "


    "Ah, no, no problem," the second elder martial brother was straightforward. He immediately said, "although there is no problem, the thatched cottage is in disrepair for a long time. It is not good for a girl to live in it."


    "Yes, after all, it''s the guest of Mr. Feng, that is, the distinguished guest of Hance temple. How can we let the guest live in the thatched cottage?"


    Si Chen and angry smile for a while, indifferent said: "it''s OK, as long as you don''t listen to that girl''s noise. Just now, we passed her room, and she quarreled, which really scared me."


    She said, as if to remember her appearance, deliberately covered her chest, pretending to be scared.Looking at her like this, Xiaoyun chuckled and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She put a piece of tofu into her mouth.


    Feng shaoche is also staring at her to tell lies, but there is no way, who let him love and hate her.


    "How about finding an ordinary room for the girl instead of living with the girl in the north yard?" Senior brother came out to talk.


    He did not ask the opinions of several other people, but directly asked Xiangsi Chenchen. In other words, he didn''t even look at the expressions of his brothers. He just looked at Si Chenchen and asked.


    It''s a little strange.


    They should be very harmonious brothers. How could they be so indifferent? And in front of her guest.


    "Or I can live in that lady''s house, OK?" Si Chen Chen again dropped a heavy bomb.


    And their facial expressions, of course, did not disappoint her, which is really wonderful.


    "Miss Si, where did you hear about these things?" the face of the fifth elder martial brother was quite ugly.


    There is no need for her to go on in detail, just from the questions she asked, she has already known that thing more than ten years ago, but how could she know?


    This matter, only a few people know, but now, an outsider to investigate the case knows, it''s terrible.


    But they had to accept it.


    "This, of course, is what Yuanshang told me. Otherwise, how could I know it? But Yuanshang is blind and inconvenient to move. Otherwise, I have to let him come here. There are so many delicious food. He is alone in the east courtyard. It''s very sad."


    There is something in Si Chen Chen''s words, but everyone pretends not to understand.


    The second elder martial brother said: "yuan is still used to it. He is very familiar with everything. If he is asked to change to a new place, he will not be used to it and will be injured..."


    "That''s not good. Monk Yuanshang is so good that I don''t allow him to be injured," Si Chenchen specially picked up a word to talk about this matter, in order to prevent them from secretly attacking Yuanshang.


    For her, current witnesses or insiders must not do anything, especially Yuanshang. She always feels that Yuanshang has a lot of things to say to her, and she doesn''t want to re investigate on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    When she was a year old, she was a little annoyed. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression has already collapsed.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    With a smile, she felt that the wind was light and the clouds were light. At this time, from the window came the sound of flute Fu, she only felt that her heart was a little empty.


    Feng Shao Che see her so appearance, only feel very uncomfortable in the heart.


    He felt that she was so ethereal that he could not control her. She is like Chang''e who wants to fly. Even if she tries hard, she can''t stop her destiny.


    With a smile, he felt that the man in front of him was far away from himself.


    Originally is a very illusory thing, in the face of all this, only let people feel very confused in the heart.


    He felt that his love had been used in the wrong place, and he couldn''t exchange her true feelings. He laughed with a trace of pain in his face. He said, "you''re just a woman after all, always going back to your family. Acacia building can''t be the end result of your life. You should consider it well. "


    When he said this, he felt very empty in his heart.


    Because he felt he couldn''t catch the woman in front of him.


    She was so beautiful that she couldn''t catch her eyes in her contrast.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his gradually dim look, and felt a little strange in his heart. She didn''t know why this person had become what she is now. She just felt a little dissatisfied.


    She said, "if you don''t have anything important, please leave. I don''t like you here. I want to be alone for a while


    Feng shaoche''s face changed.


    It seems that her heart is really do not like themselves. That''s why I said such cruel words.


    He laughed and said, "you don''t have to be so straightforward. I''m willing to go."


    He is the son of the king of Jin. He will be respected wherever he goes. She knows that person is important to her heart, so she will always be here.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was only some sadness in his expression.


    He couldn''t hide, and he didn''t want to hide.


    This woman is worth it.


    Si Chen Chen was immersed in his own sorrow and did not pay attention to his thoughts at all.


    Feng Shao Che even if there are thousands of words, at the moment is also unable to display. For the man in front of him, he was just like air. She''s already driving herself away, and if she doesn''t know how to be funny, she''ll be treated in a inhuman way.


    He laughed and turned away.


    I wanted to come over and see if she was really good.


    Now that we have seen it, we should be satisfied.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his back and felt a bit at a loss. She didn''t know what she was doing, she just felt very empty. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t control herself at all.


    The loneliness and emptiness, like a bloodthirsty beast, sucked away her energy and corroded her soul. She felt very miserable and wanted to cry, but she also wanted to be strong.


    She can''t stand being so vulnerable.


    Such a weak self, in this world of the jungle, will only be slaughtered. There was a trace of stinginess in her mouth, and that man, at least, was right.


    No matter where you are, you can always live well.


    She was suddenly disheartened. Does one''s own ability become one''s own shortcoming? Is it the appearance that you don''t need anything, so you won''t attract other people''s attention?


    With a smile, she only felt a little sad in her face.


    She had no idea what was going on, what was wrong with the world? In fact, she didn''t want to work so hard, nor did she want to be so sensible and so obedient. But isn''t it that if you do this, you can get the love of others?


    What''s the matter with the world? How is it different from what you imagined?


    Si Chen Chen was lying on the bed in pain and crying loudly.


    Her tears wet the pillow towel, but she kept crying. She only felt very sad in her heart and felt that she had been wronged seriously, and could not stop at all.


    She was a little frustrated and felt too vulnerable.


    She laughed to make herself a little better.


    She lay in bed, feeling exhausted. What I have tried so hard to think about now is just some floating clouds. She looked very disappointed.


    What else can you do?


    It''s always worrying, it''s always upsetting.


    She was a little sad and didn''t want to face all this.


    She found herself a little nervous, and she didn''t want to face it at the moment. This, to oneself, also too shallow.


    She laughed.


    Anyway, this world is so unfair to myself, why should we put other people''s ideas in my heart?


    Her mouth a trace of evil charm smile, only feel that the reality is no more than this.


    Even if life is so unkind to yourself, you don''t have to take it to heart. Wandering in the world of mortals, how can it not be a day, why do we have to do this?She wiped her tears and sat down in front of the mirror.


    Originally, I wanted to make up for myself, and then I went out to have a look at the business of Acacia building today. But when she saw the swollen eyelids in the mirror, she was a little frustrated.


    How can such a self go out to disgrace?


    She was a little fidgety and felt that she was nothing.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. What''s the matter if you degenerate a little bit?


    She did not continue to dress up, no matter how good the powder can not cover their haggard. Acacia building if this day from their own collapse, then there is no need to exist.


    The family has fallen.


    Her heart felt empty. For a long time, people who are living for revenge only feel that their souls are missing. This life is so miserable that there is no need to continue.


    She sobbed, looking at herself in front of her, only felt very hurt.


    At noon the next day, when she got up, she saw a group of people around her house door.


    She was a little strange.


    Why are those people always outside the door instead of coming in.


    When she got out of bed and opened the door, she saw them all the more unexpected. She has always felt that she and these women are very hot, there is no gap between each other, why do they dare not enter the house?


    She just felt very hurt in her heart. These people just treat her as an outsider!


    She tooted her lips, and there was a trace of amorous feelings in the corner of her eyes.


    Core heart looks at her flabby appearance, the body wine red nightdress has been pulled down, revealing a large area of white skin.


    Her skin was white and had a pure light. Perhaps, no matter what, in her body, are set off. She was born to be a clothes rack and looked good in everything. Every move has the charm of reversing all living beings.


    Ruixin coughed and said, "we are all worried about you. Before, you always get up very early, this is the first time to sleep in the sun. But we don''t dare to come in, for fear of disturbing your sleep. After all, we all love you. "


    Hearing her half joking and half serious words, the corner of her mouth showed a smile.


    This heart, sometimes is really a pistachio like role.


    Lianxin laughs, looks at the person in front of her and says, "ah Chen Chen, look at you. How can you look like a beautiful woman?"


    She said with a wink.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her with some malice, "beauty, are you seducing me like this?"


    With that, she pounced on it.


    Lianxin shouts and dodges.


    When they saw the two of them so intimate, a smile appeared on their lips. This anger has always been under too much pressure. Although always so frivolous appearance, but her heart is unfathomable.


    No one knew what she was really thinking.


    They were just her companions, not worms in her stomach.


    Rui Xin only felt that every time she saw Si Chen Chen sitting on the chessboard for a day, she felt very terrible. I haven''t seen any woman who is so persistent about such an ordinary game of chess.


    She laughed, and there was a trace of movement in her eyebrows.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes I can''t understand you."


    Si Chenchen heard this and listened.


    She came over and looked at Rui Xin and said with a smile, "come on, there is something you can''t read me. As a complicated woman, I will give you free answers today to satisfy your curiosity. "


    Lianxin smiles when she hears this.


    He is still so angry, sometimes he can''t catch up with what he says. She said with a smile, "I really don''t understand why you are so amorous. Look at you now. It''s really hard for people to move their eyes. "


    What did he think it was? It was such a small matter.


    She looked a little unconvinced and said, "nothing, just a few more injuries. At that time, it will be found that there is nothing in this world that is worthy of your real care. All things are small things. At that time, I really relaxed


    Rui heart heard her so understatement, in the heart only felt very afraid.


    After all, it is how painful the injury, can be so light.


    Even if there is a river and lake in her heart, it can''t be like this.


    She looked at the heart and said, "these days, Acacia building to you."


    Rui heart was distracted, after hearing her words, the whole face was frozen. She couldn''t respond. She said, "ah Chen Chen, if you are really sad, just say it directly. You don''t need to hide it. We are all in the same boat. We will not laugh at youShe gave a slight smile, only to feel that her face was very moving.


    She tried to make a very gentle appearance, so that she could feel a little better. When she saw Ruixin like this, she had a smile on her face and said, "you woman, you don''t need this. Who am I? How can I not see your mind? "


    Rui heart knows that his mask is broken, but the whole person is paralyzed at this time, and the spirit is not collapsed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed, "look at you, such a gentle appearance, really makes people very sorry. However, your appearance is against men, and it has no effect on a woman like me. "


    This does not need to be said by her. Rui Xin also knows.


    I didn''t expect that there is such a big difference between men and women in this world. I don''t have to do anything in front of a man. Just standing so quietly, some people will do their own business.


    But to women, especially to those who are angry and angry. No matter what tactics you use, they are useless.


    She felt a little depressed, and there was nothing more depressing than her own lack of attraction.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, can you not be so firm?"


    There was a trace of anger and resentment in her graceful eyebrows. When she saw it, she laughed and said, "if I were a man, I would be immersed in your gentle countryside. You see, you are so changeable, giving people a very ethereal feeling


    She didn''t understand why she could find such a promise?


    Maybe sometimes, there is a big gap between what you can do and what you want to do.


    She said, "I''d like you to be a man."


    If it''s a man, it''s his fault if he doesn''t surrender. Rui heart thought of here, the corner of the mouth showed an evil smile. She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, in the eyes is very gentle.


    Chen Chen only thinks that he may be too indulgent to this woman. You see her graceful eye wave, every pulse of clear water, are flowing amorous feelings. People can''t help but daydream.


    She said, "I want to take advantage of these days to go out and relax."


    At this time, Rui Xin is stunned.


    In a few days, it will be a feast of flowers. At that time, all the women in Hualou will come to Jinling. At that time, there will be a pulse of prosperity.


    Acacia building for this competition is also very important, almost everyone should participate.


    After this shot, Acacia building will be famous in the south. Perhaps, if you are lucky enough, you will also leave a beautiful reputation in foreign countries.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with some doubts and said, "if you leave, what should we do about this feast of flowers?"


    She patted her head in anger and said with some playfulness, "you are really a fool. I''m just going to have a look. How can I really forget this competition? You can rest assured that this competition is not organized by us, we just participate in it. "


    The heart is a little embarrassed.


    In spite of this, the game will be held in ten days.


    She looked at them and said, "your talents are top-notch. You should believe this. Other people may have to rehearse in full swing, but you can save even that time because you have done so well. "


    All that''s left is gorgeous costumes and bizarre stage effects.


    As long as this is done, it is very difficult for Acacia building not to make a blockbuster.


    In my heart, she said, "I don''t feel sorry for you now."


    When Rui Xin heard this, she showed a smile on her face.


    She said, "because I don''t see how hard you feel. You are just lying to me at this time


    He has a habit of being angry.


    When she is not happy, like a person tears. When she can make fun of it, it shows that things have eased down. People of Acacia building heard their coming and going, and put down a lot of things in their hearts.


    What Si Chen Chen thought was that this feast of flowers would take a lot of time to prepare, and it was very complicated. If you are here, you must give them advice.


    But girls are very concerned about beautiful things.


    There was no smile in her heart, and her eyes were full of joy.


    At this age, if you want to be respected by others, you still have to rely on your own strength. If you are too strong, you will have all the strength.


    At that time, it was a little embarrassing.


    Because you will not be an iron wall, so you will miss a lot of things.


    She laughed, with a look of dismay.


    In any case, no matter what you do, you have to be entangled. For those very beautiful all, her heart wants to have, is only a moment of bloom.


    She would not think about something that she should not have.Acacia building opened more than a year, she did not how to rest. This time, she finally had a chance and time. She decided to go out and relax. She looked at the people in front of her, with a trace of joy in her heart.


    Core heart looks at her eager appearance, also can''t bear to break her beautiful dream.


    She said helplessly, "you can do what you want in your heart. Just don''t forget, ten days later is a feast of flowers. "


    He nodded and said, "I know what you are talking about. You can rest assured that I will come back in ten days to witness your honor. "


    She looked at a group of people at the door, blinking her eyes and looking very nice.


    All this is going well.


    The thing that I want to get down in my heart is gone. At this time, I should be pursuing my true self.


    After she saw them off, she began to pack up.


    However, she looked at everything around her and felt that everything was full of remembrance. If you can carry it, you can take the whole Acacia building away. She was helpless, sighed, picked up some gold and silver, hid them in her chest, and went out the door.


    She had a smile, and there was a trace of gentleness in her expression.


    Anyway, what she wants is beyond reproach.


    The future she wanted most was always not far away. Why did she have to be like this?


    She only felt very happy, there was a gentle romantic in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I wonder why I can have such a wonderful thing."


    However, she suddenly reflected that she was actually talking to herself at this time. She laughed and hesitated. This time, she didn''t know what kind of identity to go out to experience.


    Because their own strength is still very limited.


    If it''s left like this, it always makes people feel a little uneasy.


    However, if you go out with the identity of Miss Si Jia, I think it is a very happy thing. When she grew up, she was just a girl, and she didn''t really do it.


    Her mouth showed a trace of evil charm smile, eyes are very happy.


    Anyway, no matter what she does, she can get a good deal right now.


    She was very happy in her heart and full of amorous feelings in her eyes. There are very few things you can do. This time, she is also a little sweet, in such a place, should be like this.


    I have never enjoyed this identity.


    She packed up a lot of gold and silver and put them into a bag. I have managed the Acacia building for such a long time, and saved countless treasures. This time, it''s just a waste of money. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    With a smile, she put the jade pendant on her body for a rainy day.


    In this way, the Secretary Chen Chen dressed in a very expensive snow silk Zhenqi, very magnanimous out. Her face is very clear and beautiful. People in the street are paying attention to her.


    Many people are guessing her identity. She can feel that someone is pointing at her after her.


    But she''s used to it.


    Because of this face, I have won many awards. If you really want to achieve a thing, it is also very easy. Anyway, all the things I want have been in my hands.


    She looked at those people with a smile, and her eyebrows were very gentle.


    At this time, she is more like a rich lady.


    Her every move is tolerant and broad. Because the little things in the world were not in her heart. She never seems to worry about food, oil and salt, every moment is irresistible Fanghua.


    At this time, a woman knelt down in front of her with her baby in her arms.


    She appeared so suddenly that she was shocked.


    The woman grabbed her snow-white dress with her dirty hands. In an instant, a black hand print was left on it. She tried so hard that the hem of her skirt was wrinkled.


    She was upset and said, "sister, my skirt is very expensive. Although I look rich and rich, my silver is not windy, OK


    The woman was stunned when she heard this.


    How could this woman do this?


    It wasn''t exactly what she was thinking.


    In her heart, such a young woman is most likely to overflow with love. Every time I do this, I can get a lot of money.


    There was a trace of uneasiness in her expression, trying to make herself very miserable.


    She cried and said, "Miss, my son and I have not eaten for days. Take pity on me and give us a little food. Don''t worry, we don''t want money, we want to eat. "


    There was a trace of sadness in her eyebrows as she said so. It seems to have really experienced a lot of pain.


    Si Chenchen only felt that she was so intimidating. Kneel down on your knees in the street. If you don''t show your position, you will be very embarrassed. She said, "Auntie, you don''t want to do this. I don''t want that in my heart."When the woman heard this, she couldn''t think of it. How can this woman not think about herself when she is so well dressed?


    She said angrily, "look at you. You''re wearing silk snow. It''s impossible that you can''t take out such a little money."


    There is a bit of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    Even if you have money, you won''t give it to a woman like her. The real poor always need to be poor and strong. Life is very difficult, we should try to stick to it.


    Such a person is just taking advantage of the kindness of others to do something deceptive. If you give them money yourself, it will only encourage the unhealthy tendencies of this society.


    She said, "don''t pester you here. I hate you very much."


    The unreasonable people around him began to point and blame him for his stinginess. Of course, she knew that even if she told them the price, they would not sympathize with her.


    In their hearts, this silk snow is an object on a high Pavilion. Since they can afford such things, they should not care.


    But how can you not care?


    Such a beautiful thing, if it is destroyed, it will be very uncomfortable, OK?


    She laughs, and her eyes are full of amorous feelings.


    She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "if you don''t leave, I may not be merciful."


    Frightened by her sharp eyes, the woman stood up and left swearing. When the people around saw that there was no good play to watch, they scattered directly.


    She was relieved.


    This world is really not peaceful. With just a little effort, I was blackmailed. These lazy people will only take advantage of the kindness of others.


    If more people are cheated, the people who really need help will not get the support of others.


    She laughed, and her eyebrows were moving.


    Over the years, they have been working hard to get rid of poverty.


    In this world, although beauty is a very scarce thing. However, he knew very well that if he didn''t cherish it, he would also live on the street.


    You can imagine what will happen when a woman is on the street.


    There was a smile on her face, and there was a certain pride in her expression.


    Anyway, when I was young, I also experienced too many things. She doesn''t cherish a lot of things. For so many years, the things you want are very few.


    It''s the most important thing in life to have these wonderful things.


    However, pie will not fall from the sky.


    She would not encourage such unhealthy tendencies.


    She left smartly and decided to rent herself a tall horse. In this way, the chance of meeting such a person will be much less.


    After selecting a fine horse in the horse shop, Si Chen and Chen rode leisurely. She was not on her way.


    This is her rare leisure time. She can do whatever she wants in these ten days. There was a smile on her face, and there were several stages in her expression. Anyway, what she does is right, so she doesn''t care so much at all.


    If beautiful people do not have self-confidence, they will suffer a lot of harm along the way. These people, the reason why they become this way, can ask for very few things.


    With a smile, she only felt that her heart was quite powerful. Otherwise, I would not have such a wonderful day.


    She sighed slightly, only to feel that her life was very natural.


    There is not much she can have, and she tries her best every time.


    Because if she doesn''t, she wants very little.


    Anyway, what she wants will not be blessed.


    She ha ha smile, in the eyebrow eye has some kind of tragedy.


    These days, there is a trace of unhappiness in her heart.


    Anyway, she has already done so many things. If she continues to do it, it will be meaningful. Although relying on their own talent, but also to understand the talent will appreciate.


    If you are an outsider, you will only feel that you are exposed to any light and some unknown secret.


    What she really wanted was a long and long relationship, not such a scene. She smiles, only to feel a little magnanimous in her eyes. No matter what she wants to do, she has very little in her heart.


    Such emptiness is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    All they know is that she lives in wealth. No one knows what they can really give. There were a few wisps of laughter in her eyebrows, and she only felt that a woman like herself was very moving. It is because of her existence that there will be such a brilliant world.


    Although Jinling City is prosperous, it is rare to see such a beautiful woman riding a tall horse and playing in the street.


    Many people did not see the clear and beautiful side of Si Chen Chen, and they did not recognize it.There are also some frivolous and frivolous teenagers who are whistling all the time. The woman passing by the street frowned at the scene. Although there is envy in their eyes, it is very rare to see such a set of thousands of women in one.


    Knowing the people''s thoughts, Si Chenchen picks up a smile and drives his horse.


    At this time, a lot of young people followed him out.


    But Si Chen Chen''s equestrian skills are very good, and he soon got rid of them.


    With a smile, she only felt that this time she was very cheerful.


    After a long time, she finally laughed enough and began to move on.


    When I came to Jishui City, I was already in the sun. Si Chenchen felt a little hungry, so he chose a small shop. She went in and looked at the dishes in front of her eyes, with a trace of joy on her face.


    Perhaps it is this time that I can enjoy the best products.


    She has a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth and only feels very comfortable in her heart. It is the first time for her to live such a comfortable life. I''m on my own and I won''t think about other people''s ideas any more.


    Whatever she wants to do, she can satisfy herself.


    She has a smile on her face. She wants to live a little life here. She said with a smile, "boss, give me a bowl of beef noodles."


    The owner of the small shop on the street came over happily, but his face became stiff after he saw the clothes on her.


    What kind of person is Si Chen Chen? He suddenly saw that his face was not right. She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly look like this? Aren''t you glad I sent you money? "


    She was originally a business person who focused on interests, so it was not surprising that there were such things in her mouth.


    The boss was embarrassed when she said that.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t really have any special idea. I just think it''s a little surprising that you are like this, girl. You''re dressed in such fine material that you come to eat here. "


    Si Chen Chen was a little strange and said, "can''t I come to eat here?"


    The boss scratched his head, as if he felt that there was something wrong with his words. He said with a smile of embarrassment, "I don''t mean that. I just saw you so outstanding, some incoherent."


    At this time, the piercing sound of the ladle basin sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    His face was very gentle, and he had never experienced the world.


    In such a situation, he no longer has the appearance of suffering, just walking quietly on the road. Looking at the men and women on the street, his heart only felt a glimmer of joy, completely do not understand why there is such an end.


    There was a hesitation in his expression, which seemed to be the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a happy smile on his face. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen felt very puzzled. I haven''t seen the man in front of me, so it''s not like that to get close to him.


    She walked over, looked at the person in front of her, laughed, and said, "at least, it''s the first time I''ve ever met you like this."


    Very fresh, she thought to herself.


    I have never seen the scene in front of me. Everything is different from that time.


    The south wind from Huaihe River calmed her heart. She looked at the person in front of her, with a smile on her face, and said, "you''d better not do this. It''s embarrassing. The comer is the guest, and we have no reason to refuse the guest. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun only felt that he could not speak.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him looked like his old friend, so he said so.


    If not, why waste time here.


    Si Chen Chen said, "I see you are very fresh. It must be the first time you come here."


    She laughed very brightly, like a beautiful flower.


    At this time, her heart just feel happy, Acacia building''s business is getting better and better, and soon she will be able to be the shopkeeper.


    She laughs with a natural look.


    If we can achieve this goal, we can.


    Although Acacia building is one''s own career, one should have more pursuits in life. She has other things to do and can''t afford to delay her time here.


    Emperor Dashun said, "you look like an old friend of mine."


    At this time, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye.


    This man, though he looked very respectful, did not expect to be so obscene in nature.


    I don''t think I''ve used the same old way to talk to each other for many years.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you''d better not tell me this all the time. I feel very funny in my heart. Look at you now, our Acacia building guests, who would say such words? "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that this woman was strange.


    He said, "do you know the moon?"


    At this time, Si Chen Chen felt very strange. The bright moon is the mother''s name taboo, why does this person know this?


    She looked at the person in front of her. He was a middle-aged man with a certain charm in his eyebrows and eyes. Must be young, but also a beautiful man.


    All this, let her in the heart some not feel good.


    Everything, she was a little unprepared. I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew her mother at this time.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Is she OK in heaven?


    Even though she didn''t feel her warmth, from the memory of this woman, she knew that she was her only bright color.


    If the gentle woman is still alive, she will not experience such a situation.


    That woman will spare no effort to protect herself.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "uncle, I don''t know what the moon is like!"


    Now that the past has passed, don''t keep it in mind.


    She did not understand why she could meet such a situation? Is what you want to do is so unreasonable?


    At this time, Si Xianfu''s salt business was starting.


    As long as he gets hold of him at this time, he has nothing to say.


    No matter what kind of ending he will have in the end, he deserves it.


    She looked up at the person in front of her and said, "I don''t know what to call an official?"


    Emperor Dashun said with a smile, "you are so young that you began to come out to attract guests. Don''t you think this is a very sad thing?"


    I hate this kind of argument most.


    If they don''t come out to solicit customers, what places can they play.


    Most of the time, what I can do is incomprehensible. If you follow others step by step, how can you have your own opportunities?


    She said with a smile, "you just have a good time. Our Acacia building is the first one in Jinling City."


    Emperor Dashun laughed when he heard this. This girl really dares to boast about Haikou. There are so many flower buildings in Jinling City, how can it be the first.He said, "what evidence do you have that this Acacia building is the first one?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him with some disdain.


    If everything in this world is based on evidence, other people will not have to live.


    With a black face, she said, "go and find out why our Acacia building is not the first one."


    She looked at the person in front of her with some unhappiness, and her eyes were quite vivid.


    For the first time, I have to face such a situation.


    She said, "I don''t understand you in my heart. I hope you don''t do it!"


    Emperor Dashun only felt very curious. Why could this man say such a thing? Is it true that brothel women treat ordinary guests like this?


    At this time, he was not happy.


    No matter where you go, you are watched by others.


    The man in front of me is so willful.


    Perhaps, her heart only felt very funny.


    At this time, Emperor Dashun really felt that he could not accept defeat. The more difficult you are, the more you want to pick them.


    In this world, there is nothing you can''t conquer.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor laughed. I haven''t had such a heroic mood for a long time. Staying in the palace for a long time really makes everything degenerate gradually.


    She had no idea what she was going to do at the moment, but she felt very unhappy.


    This man has been stuck here for a long time.


    She said impatiently, "if you don''t get in there, don''t get in here. I''m also going to drum up customers. This is the time of the day. "


    Emperor Dashun only thought it was very vulgar.


    It was the first time I saw a woman fall into the eye of money. In his heart, women should be virtuous and virtuous, and men should be courteous. Nothing should be put forward, and we should not have our own ideas.


    All this, let his heart just feel the earth shaking.


    He said, "are all the women outside like you?"


    At this time, he was completely speechless.


    This uncle is really funny right now.


    What is it that women outside are like themselves?


    Did he come out of the cave?


    Secretary Chen Chen said, "you go in, or do not go in?"


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun was questioned in this way. But seeing her upright appearance, I didn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you''d better not be so serious. It will make people feel scared! A girl should be gentle. Don''t you know that? "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with some evil spirits and said, "I really don''t know this. I just feel that life is very boring."


    Nonsense, her heart naturally won''t listen to him!


    In this world, women should have all kinds of beauty. If only according to a mold carved out, it will give people unimaginable pain. Most of the time, she just felt very sad and didn''t understand why she experienced such a thing.


    Originally I was just a good brothel woman, there are always some idle people to advise themselves.


    If it is not their own existence, how can these people linger in the flowers?


    There are countless flower buildings along the Huaihe River. If every woman has heard such words, it is a very terrible thing.


    "Sir, you look very gentle. Why don''t you take the exam?"


    She said shallowly, with a smile in her eyes.


    Since this person is talking about himself here, why can''t he return the words in his heart.


    This person looks very crafty and eccentric, even if it is his own will not have such a result.


    She said, "you''d better not be here. I just feel very guilty. Because I stand here, it seems that I am in the way of your eyes! "


    Shadow one, who never talks, just feels very funny at this time. He did not experience such a thing, the joy in his eyes was very obvious.


    Maybe, it''s my wish not to stay here.


    He wanted to go, and then he found that he couldn''t walk.


    He looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly and said, "can I find a boundary here to rest my feet?"


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, it is the first time to see such a cheeky person.


    But she still squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you pay enough money, our Acacia building will be convenient for people."


    With that, she gave a smirk.


    The shadow immediately took out a bag of silver and put it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    She is not happy at the moment. Are these people particular about wealth and boldness? In their Acacia building, they are never afraid of money.As long as people dare to take out, no matter how much money, she will dare to accept.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "my guest, I''ll take your silver. Now let me take you to the elegant room."


    The light outside was very dark. Many people came and went. Emperor Dashun didn''t notice the scene around.


    But as soon as he came in, he regretted it.


    Many of them are familiar with themselves. I didn''t expect that the dignified ministers in the court would also be elegant here.


    He is a little speechless, it seems that this time is doomed to be a disappointment.


    He turned and left.


    But it was caught by a slender hand.


    She said, "look at the person in front of you and say," why don''t you go? Since you are not comfortable, don''t force it. After all the money has been given, we still have to do it! "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that at this time, he was guilty. He forced a smile and said, "no, I have something else to go back to!"


    Si Chen Chen is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. When he looks like this, he knows that there must be a ghost. I''m afraid I met his old friend in the Acacia building, and I felt embarrassed to recognize him, so that''s why.


    So she said in a deliberate voice, "my guest, don''t leave. But you have paid a thousand taels of silver and left like this. Doesn''t it seem that our Acacia building has no way to treat guests


    Her soft and charming voice attracted many people''s sidelights.


    But when they saw the people around him, their eyes were wide open.


    It started to get quiet all around.


    It was the first time that she met such a situation. Everything made her feel very incredible. They are all unexpected effects. Is it possible that this person is a high-ranking official?


    However, there are more senior officials and families in Acacia building. Even if the crown prince comes, there is no such effect.


    Because they are normal people, it is very common to come to Acacia building.


    Is it possible?


    Her heart thumped for a moment, looking at the person in front of her, eyes shining.


    If it wasn''t for so many people watching, Dashun emperor actually liked her eyes. Shiny, no stains, giving a very transparent feeling.


    She understood this, and her eyebrows were only moving.


    Just for now, she''s not feeling well.


    At this point, the people suddenly reacted. So he knelt down and said, "long live the emperor."


    Emperor Dashun only felt very embarrassed, these people, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    I know I quietly come out to play, why do we have to make such a sensational appearance!


    He did not understand, and said, "all the ministers are safe!"


    Even if some don''t understand, they can''t say such words at this time. Otherwise, there are many dangers to be faced by yourself.


    He hated the way these people treated him, but he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Si Chenchen looked at him maliciously and said, "is it the girls in our Acacia building or the imperial concubine? "


    as soon as I heard this, I was a little unhappy.


    This woman is so presumptuous that she even said these things in front of the emperor. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "don''t you kneel down yet!"


    At this time, Si Chenchen found that all the people were kneeling, but they were not kneeling alone.


    She was a little reluctant.


    In this era, kneeling, kneeling, parents kneeling, kneeling in everything, there is no human rights at all. She comes from modern times, has a free soul, even if the abuse should not be like this.


    But the man said, "come on, let them all get up! "


    it turns out that these people are facing such a situation because they feel that they can''t react to the emperor for the first time.


    It was only after the current momentum had passed that the reaction came back.


    Emperor Dashun also knew that his original intention of this private visit was to be ruined. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m the emperor now. You can''t refuse me any more?"


    She felt very embarrassed.


    This person has now announced his identity, even if he pretends to be stupid again, there is still no use.


    She said with a smile, "you must not say that, emperor, please go upstairs."


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun saw her so gentle. Although she was very charming, she was not happy because she was so clever.


    He still likes her when she is like a wild cat, so she is the real one.


    He was a little happy, and in his face he felt very moved.


    If you can accompany such a woman day and night, it is really a very wonderful thing.


    He laughs with joy in his eyes.However, he felt some pain in his heart when he thought of the woman who had been there.


    Si Chen Chen also noticed his change, and now he is very worried.


    She was a little uneasy. She heard that the emperor was very difficult to serve. In case he is not happy, how to seal up his Acacia building.


    She kept smiling, and there was something strange in her expression.


    Emperor Dashun couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "Why are you always like this? I can''t see it any more!"


    He really likes the beautiful rose, so he always treats her so calmly. It would be a failure if the girl treated her differently because of her identity.


    As a man, it is natural to attract women with charm.


    In his heart, he is a very attractive man. All along, those women have been worshipping him very much.


    No matter what they said, they nodded and said yes.


    Every time I see the tricks they make in the harem, Emperor Dashun feels funny. If they didn''t think they cared about themselves, it would have been forbidden.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of tenderness in his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get close to such a beautiful person? He looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle look in his eyes.


    At this time, he felt very uncomfortable. It was strange that this man treated himself like this.


    She looks a little unhappy, why a good Acacia building, provoked the great God?


    She said, "how did you come here, emperor?"


    As she spoke, she led the man around her from upstairs.


    Each of the elegant rooms on the second floor has its own style. Si Chenchen looks at the man in front of him and knows that people of his age like the customs of the Great Wall.


    That kind of beauty from a foreign land, in his heart quite a bit of soul stirring.


    She led him directly to the theme room.


    He said with a smile, "emperor, are you satisfied?"


    Emperor Dashun looked at the arrangement in front of him, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. It''s all from your own vision. It''s really incredible.


    He said, "recently, there is a minister from the West. I just met him tonight. I think he usually faces such a wonderful scene."


    In his speech, he is rather gorgeous.


    Si Chenchen just felt very ironic.


    This man has a feeling of eating surimi.


    Didn''t he know in his heart that such a situation was very rare?


    Ordinary people, if they have been living outside the Great Wall all the time, I''m afraid they will not feel more comfortable. In fact, it is enough to see these magnificent scenes of solitary smoke in the desert once. If you have been living there, you must feel a bit unbearable.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said, "Miss Si, do you really don''t know Mingyue?"


    His eyebrows were full of doubts, and he didn''t believe in Si Chen Chen at all.


    Si Chen Chen feels very heartbroken at this time. Why does this person look at himself like this? Is this really important to him?


    She looked at him and said, "is that moon you like? "


    instead of being interrogated here all the time, it''s better to take the initiative. In this way, they will not be in a passive position.


    She said, "if you don''t believe it, I can still find someone to prove it for now! I was originally an innocent peasant daughter, and I didn''t know Mingyue at all. "


    He also felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her retorting all the time. The bright moon is such a good woman, why should this person say so all the time?


    With a smile, he felt very uncomfortable in his eyes.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t seen that person for a long time, so that''s why. He said, "it''s a coincidence that you''re also surnamed Si. If Mingyue''s daughter is still alive in the world, I''m afraid she will be as old as you


    At this point, he seems to be very emotional.


    I just feel a little incomprehensible.


    That bright moon, the relation with this person in front of me, seems really unusual!


    She laughed and said, "you don''t have to be here all the time. Let''s talk about something else. Old friends are just memories of the past. We should embrace the present. "


    After saying that, Si Chen Chen clapped his hands directly. At this time, a group of enchanting women swarmed in. They were dressed up like Hu Ji, their eyes and eyebrows were bright, but they felt very moving.


    Although the emperor Dashun has seen such a scene in his palace, the design here gives people a feeling of immersive experience. He was filled with joy and could not help clapping his hands with the drumbeat.


    A sound, a wave.


    Those enchanting women, such as the snake''s waist, bright red lips, charming eyes, are flashing in the dazzling light.Emperor Dashun only felt that it was the first time that he had experienced such a scene, which made him a little wonderful. The original common pattern, here, can also become very fresh.


    He said, "I finally know why so many people choose Acacia building?"


    At the beginning, seeing so many ministers here made him feel a little unbelievable. But now, he knows, why can we keep them here?


    Those people are also very particular. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, transportation, or anything else, it always gives people a very happy feeling.


    He said with a smile, "if I didn''t come to your Acacia building, I would regret it all my life. If you have time, you can come and play in the palace. "


    There is a trace of expectation in his eyes, expecting a surprise expression in his anger. He knew that the palace was very attractive to ordinary girls.


    If someone has a chance to enter the Palace once, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of conversation.


    But Si Chen Chen, with a light look, said, "forget it, we miss so many girls, each time their own bureau can not cope with. If we go to the palace again, we can not open Acacia building. "


    She looked at the person in front of her, begging, and said, "Your Majesty, I really beg you to let us go. The situation we are facing is a little different from what you think. If you''ve been here all the time, we really can''t do business


    After hearing what she said, Dashun emperor was not good at forcing people into difficulties.


    He just said, "I''ve crossed the line, please don''t worry about it!"


    Si Chen Chen only feels very funny. What is his identity? How can he argue with him!


    She said, half jokingly and half seriously, "you are the emperor. How can I joke with you. It''s just that this thing is not what I imagined. Thank you for teaching me what is reality


    When Emperor Dashun heard this, he felt a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that the woman said so at this time.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to mind. I just said it casually." After he said that, he looked a little worried. Maybe this is the reality that he has to face.


    Si Chen Chen felt very tired. Seeing Qingxin, who had already finished the dance, he quickly waved.


    Qingxin knew that she had always been a impatient temperament. Now after seeing this scene, I have to stay here. At present, many things can''t be solved, and it''s just a pity in her heart.


    She said, "Qingxin, I know you''re the best. Will you stay here with me?"


    Qingxin smiles. If you don''t have the mind to stay here, you won''t stand here.


    She looked at Dashun emperor with a smile and said, "emperor, all this is an accident. I hope you don''t mind."


    Emperor Dashun looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and felt very sweet. Come here for so long, Miss Si has always been treating her coldly. He can''t stand it.


    So he said, "don''t mind, girl. I have nothing to do with it. What do you call a girl? "


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye, only felt that the person in front of him seemed to be a general looter. I can''t understand it every time.


    Ordinary men, how can it be like this. I think he has always been in a high position, so he does not understand the hardships of the people. If so, why come here all of a sudden?


    I didn''t answer my previous questions.


    Thinking of this, she stares at Dashun emperor, her eyes blooming with dangerous light.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t know that danger was approaching. He was only indulging in the present joy, with an indescribable profligacy in his heart. All these hours, I have been looking here, giving people a kind of indescribable gentle feeling.


    He said with a smile, "you Acacia building has been open here, what business can you have? At the end of the day, it''s just a little bit of money. If your strength can surpass those singers in the palace, I will certainly have a lot of rewards. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    My cousin wants to drive himself away. He thinks he is an outsider. How can a cousin treat himself like this?


    No, she''s not going. She must go to her aunt and wipe her tears. Huang Ruoming goes to Princess Ning''s main courtyard.


    Although the sky is dark, but looking at the moonlight tonight is very round, Si Chen Chen several want to go to the night market and take a walk.


    As soon as a group of talents went out, they saw a black shadow standing outside the gate. A close look, it was Du Chunfeng.


    "Why is this guy coming again? Is it because I haven''t seen enough in the afternoon and still want to come over at night. Lianxin, it seems that he really miss you very much. "


    Mo Xin shakes the fan, and laughs at Lianxin.


    Lianxin is also a little surprised, especially when he sees Du Chunfeng''s dejected appearance. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Why are you here again?"


    Lianxin looks at Du Chunfeng and asks frankly.


    "I heard you had an accident a few days ago, so I wanted to come and see you. Do you care? "


    Du Chunfeng would like to check Lianxin''s appearance from top to bottom, which makes Si Chenchen and others feel funny.


    "It''s been a few days, and the lawless man has been punished again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to me. That''s why you''re not here, are you? "


    Lianxin''s heart, which had already been cold and hard, was a little cracked because of Du Chunfeng''s concern. Ah, how could she not always be hard hearted towards this man.


    "I''m really worried about you. Lianxin, don''t worry. In any case, I won''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always the lotus flower out of the mud, pure and flawless. Really, I swear to heaven


    After saying that, Du Chunfeng really raised his hand as if it were something. I can''t wait to express myself.


    As soon as he said this, Si Chen Chen and others understood. It seems that he has misunderstood something.


    "What comes out of the mud but not stained, Du Chunfeng, you have made it clear to me."


    Lotus heart apricot eyes a stare, inside zizizi burning clusters of flames. Du Chunfeng''s stupid vow almost disappeared before.


    Mo heart shook his head again and again, and came to the side of Si Chen Chen in a low voice.


    "Du Chunfeng usually looks at a smart man. Although he is overbearing and arrogant, he still has some ability. However, every time he faced Lianxin, he always did something wrong and said something wrong. At the beginning, she almost became a monk because of Lianxin''s attack. I really don''t know whether this prince Ning is a smart or stupid one


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard Fu Su slowly open her mouth.


    "Stupid or smart. It''s just because you can''t help it, that you lose your sense. "


    "Fusu, I can''t see that you have such an understanding when you are young. You really let me feel sorry for your sister Mo Xin. "


    Mo Xin looked at Fu Su and joked, and she didn''t expect Fu Su to say this.


    He could not help but be more curious about the woman he said.


    It''s not easy to let someone like Fusu be indifferent.


    When they are biting their tongue, Lianxin has already let Du Chunfeng understand that she is just kidnapped. And together with Mo Xin and some girls were locked in the dark room, even the kidnappers did not see how, and how to lose innocence.


    "Who in the end has such a vicious mind that he dares to arrange me like this behind my back. Du Chunfeng, you must tell me today. "


    The essence of lotus spirit should be traced to the bottom.


    Du Chunfeng touched his nose awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to show his intention to Lianxin at this time, which would surely make Lianxin more moved. However, he failed to realize that he was self defeating. Huang Ruoming is also angry in his heart.


    But he can''t tell Lianxin the truth. After all, Huang Ruoming is always protected by his mother. Although he had told Huang Ruoming that he wanted to drive her out of the palace, he knew it was not so easy. After all, the mother and concubine must be the first to forbid. The reason why he said that was just a warning to Huang Ruoming.


    He can match Huang Ruoming, but he can''t make Lianxin match his cousin. After all, there is a mother behind his cousin, but he wants to marry Lianxin. How can he let the mother concubine look at Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng also doesn''t know. Princess Ning has long been unhappy with Lianxin. I''m still racking my brains thinking about how to get rid of Lianxin.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng is a pair of do not say the appearance, Lianxin is more angry. Just about to drive him away, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin came out to play.


    "Well, well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you care so much? The son of the world doesn''t care about you. He always has no bad heart. You have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t let the son down. "


    "Well, it''s so easy for him to believe and doubt me. How can I swallow this breath? "


    Lianxin stares at Du Chunfeng angrily. Du Chunfeng has to coax him gently.Leaving Mo Xin, Si Chenchen wanted to go to the rouge shop to have a look, but he was knocked unconscious and was imprisoned in a brothel.


    And the brothel''s name is actually the same as the previous Acacia building name, but the pimp is her person, but she is the most humble girl here.


    What she dislikes most is that the girl in the brothel is bullied. Although she is imprisoned here, the people here are not mean to her.


    Listening to the song is a new girl I met here. Although it doesn''t look like a girl with a family feud on her back, she is also a poor person.


    I don''t know how to provoke someone.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better lie down on the bed. You see your body is so weak. What did the doctor say just now?" Si Chen Chen sat down beside the song, constantly comforting and listening to the song. He was moved.


    "Since you told the masked man that he wanted to save my life, I was really moved. If I could, I would like to be a good friend and a friend between life and death, OK?" Listening to the song began to shed tears, Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand to help listen to the song to wipe the tears. The two sisters had a touching picture.


    "Listening to songs, I''m very willing to be a good sister like you here. I swear that we will be good sisters for life, OK?" Si Chenchen hugs the two of them. The old lady''s heart is a little sour. Liang Si secretly curses Si Chen Chen many times. Seeing that Si Chenchen can make a friend of life and death, Liangsi turns away with envy and jealousy for a long time.


    Out of thin air out of thin air Si Chen Chen such a person, her heart naturally feel bad.


    Outside a city in Beijing, the masked man kept his head down and did not speak. He just paced back and forth on the ground, watching the mysterious man coming, and his brow frowned tightly. This time, the action failed. I don''t know how the mysterious man would punish himself.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. How can I reuse you in the future?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face. The masked man still did not speak, but kept his head down in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that what your boss taught you?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face, and saw the masked man raise his head and lower his head.


    "Because the people who kidnapped Si Chen Chen died all around the wooden house, so I spent some time to remove the boards one by one. Unexpectedly, the man named Feng shaoche had been waiting behind me for a long time. I was wondering if he met us when you took me up the mountain, so he followed us all the time That''s what happened The masked man is still defending himself until now, which makes the mysterious man more angry.


    "It''s obvious that you have done something wrong by yourself, but you still have to shirk your responsibility. I told you that as long as you kill Si Chen Chen, others don''t move. Now you not only let them save Si Chenchen, but also hurt Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche will find out the truth about this matter. I think I''ll give you some money. You can go back to chenlai to avoid it Take shelter. " The mysterious man took out some silver from his body and threw it to the masked man. He turned around and left. The masked man was a little depressed. If Feng shaoche hadn''t come out suddenly, he would have solved his anger. He has been a killer for so long, but he has not failed.


    "Wait a minute." The masked man hesitated for a long time or stopped the mysterious man.


    "Is there anything else?" The mysterious man turned to look at the masked man. The feeling of condescending was disgusted by the masked man.


    "Maybe you can find a way to make the Secretary angry. I won''t miss this time." Hearing the masked man''s words, the mysterious man also thought that this matter could be.


    "Then wait for me to hear from you." The mysterious man''s mouth a trace of evil smile, the masked man also left.


    After chatting and eating in the room for an afternoon, Si Chenchen realized that it was a very happy thing to be able to eat enough.


    "Angry son, what happened and why you were taken to the east mountain." Feng Shao Che looked at the two people in front of him, almost one piece recovered, and quickly wanted to find out some news from Si Chen Chen.


    Although he could wait for Si Chenchen to leave, he always felt that there was a very familiar person behind the Acacia building, so he refused.


    "When we went to the night market together, I felt that someone was following me all the time. At that time, I told the song that we should go back to the lovesickness building. I was careless. I thought I was too careful. Then I took the music to watch the shadow puppet show. Suddenly, we were covered with sacks I yelled a few words in the middle of the way, and then I was knocked unconscious. I vaguely heard that one of them stuttered. When we woke up, it was the next day Si Chenchen narrated it roughly. Feng Shao Che couldn''t hear any flaw in his mouth. Besides knowing that the man stuttered, he didn''t know anything else. It seems that it''s more difficult to find out the murderer.


    "Listen to the song, do you think there is anything suspicious?" Feng shaoche must find out all the things, so that we can quickly find the murderer."It''s time to talk about Chen chen''er. When I was covered by the masked man''s sack, I fainted. I don''t remember anything. If it wasn''t for the angry son who called me up, I think I was still sleeping. After we woke up, we didn''t see the person who caught us. Moreover, all around the house were nailed with boards until the masked man appeared three days later. This is the three of us The first person I''ve seen in a day. " Listen to the song carefully in the mind to recall, can not think of any flaws.


    "Angry son, listen to the song. I think you two should not go out these days. I think the murderer will not give up. If someone asks you to go out, you should not go out, especially you, angry son. The murderer must be aiming at you. I think you''d better tell the lady to send someone to guard some people at your door." Feng Shao Che''s words can''t help but let the song laugh. Looking at the song, she and Feng shaoche are confused.


    "Listen to the song, what are you laughing at, what makes you smile so brilliant." Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "Angry son, it''s rare for you to meet a person who is so kind to you, so concerned about you and willing to hurt for you. You should cherish it." Listening to the song is actually a little envious of the anger of the Mu Si. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I haven''t had a sweetheart that I like. I used to be yuan Youjun, and now I''m Feng shaoche. Seeing that so many men are so kind to Si Chen, I''m glad to hear the song.


    "Listen to the song, what are you talking about? That night''s talk may have changed my mind about Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng also likes to chat with me, so we are just friends. Don''t get me wrong when listening to songs." Si Chenchen quickly explained that he was afraid that someone might misunderstand something between them.


    "Angry son, you don''t have to explain. You should be happy about this. Now you don''t remember yuan Youjun any more. From now on, you don''t have to feel sorry for yuan Youjun any more. What a wonderful thing. I''m very happy for you. If you don''t cherish such a good man, you will miss it." Looking at Feng Shao Che''s desperate rescue, this action made the audience misunderstand directly.


    Si Chenchen lies in the pavilion of the courtyard and doesn''t know what to do. Since that day Feng Shao Che told him not to go out in the near future, Si Chenchen never went out again. It''s been half a month. How long will this kind of life take.


    "Oh, it''s anger. Who am I supposed to be? Why are you sitting here?" Listening to the song, I slowly approached Si Chen Chen. Looking at her boring face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the song, how long does it take to live like this? I''ve been staying at home for half a month, and I''m almost suffocated." The boredom of Si Chen Chen was all written on her face. For a moment, she really wanted to go out and have a good time. But just after this idea came out, she had to strangle the idea in her mind firmly in the cradle.


    "Well, angry son, don''t worry about it. I think what Mr. Feng said is true. The last time he didn''t kill you, I don''t think the murderer will give up. So, I think you should stay in the Acacia building honestly." After listening to the song, I took a cup of tea for him and put it in front of him. At this time, his anger was obviously a little high. I''d better drink tea to reduce the fire.


    "But how long does it take to live like this? I really can''t stand it." Si Chen Chen''s body has already recovered almost. On that day, she was going to find the murderer, but she was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "When Mr. Feng catches the real murderer, it will be the day of your liberation. Don''t worry. I believe Mr. Feng won''t let you wait too long. I can see that he is not very human. I think he must be able to catch the murderer." Listening to the song constantly comforts Si Chenchen. He hears that the day of his liberation is coming soon, and his mood immediately turns to sunny.


    "Listen to the song, you also think that Mr. Feng is not very human. In fact, I think so for a long time." Si Chen Chen began to think back in his mind about the various things that he and Feng Shao Che got along with in these days.


    "I listen to the song. The young master Feng took a lot of people to turn over all the mountains in the capital, and Dongshan is the last mountain they went to." Hearing this, she was moved.


    They were talking happily. Unexpectedly, Liangsi also came over, sometimes satirizing. Although this disgusted Si Chenchen''s heart, he still drank tea with a calm and calm attitude.


    "I said," listen to the song sister, who are you not good at making friends with, but you want to be a sister to this kind of woman who specially seduces other men. We have so many sisters in Acacia building. Why did you choose her? " Liang Si looks down on others and looks at Si Chen Chen Chen. He ignores what he says and looks indifferent to her while she is drinking tea. Liang Si wants to go up and slap her to relieve his hatred.


    "Liangsi, it seems that you have nothing to do with who I am as a good sister. Also, please speak with respect. The girls in this Acacia building all know that you have always liked Mr. Feng, but now Mr. Feng doesn''t pay any attention to you. You have to find out the reason on your own. Why should you put all the charges on the head of the angry son?" Naturally, listening to the song is to the side of Si Chen Chen Chen. After hearing this, Liang Si sat down beside Si Chen Chen and listening to the song with a smile."Listen to the song, I''m just joking. Why should you be angry? Look at the angry children. People don''t speak. You must be a bit anxious." Liangsi poured himself a cup of tea, which was too natural to drink, which made him confused with the monk who was listening to the song.


    "Angry son, it''s already noon. Let''s go back to lunch." After listening to the song, he pulled Si Chen Chen to get up and watched them ignore themselves. Liang Si was more angry and didn''t fight at all. He still had a small calculation in his heart.


    "Listen to the song, actually you don''t have to treat her like this. A brothel woman like us has a hard life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her love for a person. Everyone is like this. For the sake of her beloved man, she can do anything but love me so much." There is nothing wrong in Si Chen Chen''s words. It is not clear about the relationship between feelings. In fact, there are some answers in Si Chen Chen''s mind about who the murderer is.


    "Do you know, angry son, you are too kind. If you were someone else, you would have fought back. If she did this to you, you still feel that you are kind. There are not many people with such kind heart in the world. But if you are so tolerant, those people will think that you are really easy to bully, and will be more unscrupulous to do things that hurt you. You can bear it Can you bear it for a while? " Chen Chen has thought about these things, but in his heart, she thinks that these women are kind-hearted and just confused by something. She thinks that as long as they are tolerant, they will change their mind slowly.


    "You, you, I hope they understand your pain." After listening to the song, I sighed and went back to my room.


    Si Chenchen prepares props for the evening performance backstage. In the 21st century, a friend of hers was a magician. She would learn some acrobatics from her from time to time. Originally, she planned to do magic when she was not interested. Unexpectedly, it has become useful in the ancient school. What she is going to perform tonight is the great transformation of living people, because there are few in Ningguo My friend, so I can only find a song to help myself. When I heard that Si Chenchen could do magic and he was a great change man, he was very excited. Everyone was looking forward to his performance tonight.


    Since the last time Si Chen Chen sang blue and white porcelain and danced modern dance, the business of Acacia building has been soaring. The number of people is several times more than before. The number of silver tickets in the hands of the madam is countless. She is even better to Si Chenchen. After learning that sichen Chen is going to perform a trick today, the bustard suddenly feels that Si Chenchen is capable of everything.


    After lunch, Si Chenchen originally wanted to take a nap. As soon as he was lying on the couch, he heard the shouting outside the door louder than that of killing pigs. Si Chenchen is a lively person. When he heard someone shouting outside the door, he went out to see the excitement, "Mom, what''s going on?" Si Chen Chen looks at the procuress son standing on one side, looking at everyone in a way that doesn''t care about himself. She asks in doubt.


    "It''s Jin Wen who lost something and said that the jade pendant was a relic left by her mother before her death, and it''s very valuable. Now it''s lost, so she''s in a hurry." Si Chen Chen looked for a long time and didn''t know which girl was Jinwen.


    "See? It''s the noisy girl downstairs. She''s Jinwen. The child''s life is hard. After her mother''s death, she was sold to me. She has always cherished the jade pendant, but now it''s lost. Everyone is worried about her. " Si Chenchen understood the reason of the matter, although he was worried about the girl.


    Before the Acacia building, everyone has a deep blood feud, and every girl here, although there is no national hatred, but also let Si Chen Chen feel distressed.


    "Jin Wen." Si Chenchen slowly walks to Jin Wen''s side and looks at Jin Wen''s crying. Si Chenchen takes out his anxious handkerchief and wipes it to Jin Wen. The size of Jin Wen is a little lonely. Since entering the Acacia building, he always looks indifferent to everyone. Therefore, he has a bad relationship with the girls in the Acacia building.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen wiping his tears, Jin Wen cried even more, "sister Chen Chen, I lost my jade pendant. I know you are a good man. Can you help me find that jade pendant?" Jin Wen''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Si Chen Chen unable to help a burst of heartache.


    "Jinwen, tell me when you found the jade pendant missing." Si Chen Chen took Jin Wen and sat down on the bench. The other girls looked at the two people with a lively look.


    "I was still there last night. Just now I suddenly thought of my mother. I wanted to take out the jade pendant and miss it, but I couldn''t find it." As soon as he said this, Jin Wen was sad to see Si Chen Chen. He looked thoughtful.


    "Who has been to your room in the meantime?" Si Chen Chen looks at Jin Wen with a Sherlock Holmes look. Jin Wen stabilizes his mood and recollects it.


    "From last night to now, only a Hong from the kitchen has been to my room. I was in the room at that time. She couldn''t take it. Moreover, the place I put was very hidden, which few people knew." Jin Wen''s poor appearance made Si Chen Chen''s heart feel a little uncomfortable, and vowed to help the little girl in front of her to find the jade pendant.


    "Then who knows where your jade pendant is." Listening to the song has been standing for a long time, watching Jin Wen so anxious for the jade pendant, listening to the song is also anxious."Only sister Liangsi is alone, but I believe that sister Liangsi will not do such a thing." As soon as Jin Wen''s words were said, Liang Si immediately became angry, but she didn''t speak. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Si Chen Chen wanted to play.


    "Oh? She is the only one, and since last night no one will move the things in your room, then there are only two answers. Either you are careless. In fact, the jade pendant has not been lost, or someone has taken away your things. I don''t say that. I think you also understand. " What she talks about is listening to songs. Listening to songs has always been uncomfortable with Liangsi. Now she has a chance to make Liangsi embarrassing. Naturally, she will not give up.


    "Listen to the song, we can''t jump to a conclusion. Before we find the jade pendant and find the evidence, we can''t doubt that if she didn''t do it, then you''ll have a hot topic today." Si Chenchen secretly said in the ear of the song, listening to the song also felt reasonable, so he closed his mouth and did not speak again.


    "Listen to the song, what do you mean by this? The person you are referring to is me. Yes, yes, I do know where Jinwen''s jade pendant is hidden, but I have known this for a long time. If I really want to steal it, why should I wait until now? Jinwen also said that I didn''t believe it was me. What''s your qualification to say that I took it? Besides, you have the evidence According to? I want you to search my room. I want to see what you can find in my room When Liang Si said this, he was angry and believed that this was not done by Liang Si. If it was not done by Liang Si, who would have done it?


    "Don''t quibble. Only you know whether you have done it or not. If you take the initiative to ask us to search your room, it can only show that you have already transferred the jade pendant. At this time, you can''t tell where you will put the jade pendant." Hearing the words of listening to the song, everyone felt that only Liangsi was the most suspicious. Liangsi did not expect that these people would suspect his head. He was at a loss and ran back to the room crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    Liang Si didn''t expect that everyone would suspect his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved, he fell down on the table and cried bitterly. He just raised his hand to smash the table. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly hit a hard thing. Liangsi slowly raised his head and looked at the painful thing on the table. He was shocked. Liangsi couldn''t believe the hard thing in front of him Bang Bang''s thing is actually the jade pendant of Jin Wen. How could this jade pendant be placed in his room and on the table? Liangsi couldn''t believe it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. When he was at a loss, he suddenly pushed his hands behind him and looked at the crowd in surprise.


    "Liangsi, in order to help you get rid of the suspicion, we decided to search your room first. If there is no jade pendant in your room, then you are not the killer. Listening to the song also promised me, and I will apologize to you." The procuress son stood in front of Liangsi. At this time, Liangsi was very nervous. She didn''t know who put the jade pendant in her room, but if they found it, she would become a thief.


    "Liangsi, you''re talking. Why do you carry your hand behind you? Are you hiding something?" It was a girl named ruoyi in the brothel. She was very smart by nature. She was sweating nervously at Liangsi. Since they entered the door, Liangsi always carried her hands behind her, which made her feel suspicious.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''m used to carrying my hands." Liang Si is more and more nervous, which makes him feel suspicious. He rushes forward and grabs the things in Liangsi''s hands.


    "Don''t rob. There''s nothing." Liangsi is still struggling for the last time, but it''s no use. If Yi has already grabbed it and spread out his hand, we can see clearly that what Liang Si is holding is Jin Wen''s jade pendant. When Jin Wen sees the jade pendant, he is very happy. When he is going to take it, he hears everyone''s responsibility to Liangsi.


    "Liangsi, I really can''t believe that you really did it." The procuress son originally believed in the cool shop very much, how to expect that the cool shop actually made this kind of thing, the procuress son felt that the cool shop simply could not be forgiven.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. Listen to my explanation. I found this jade pendant when I just entered the room. When I didn''t know what was going on, you came in. I didn''t really make it. If I did, why would I want you to search my room? I should have moved the things. Someone must have framed me My, must be you, Si Chen Chen, must be you framed me, right? You see me always against you, so you framed me, right Liang Si looked at it for a long time and thought for a long time. He felt that this must have been done by Si Chen Chen. He hated Si Chen Chen thoroughly.


    "Hello, Liangsi, you still want to quibble. Now that all the human evidence and material evidence are in front of us, do you still want to drag the angry son into the water? I tell you, now that everyone is here, you don''t want to slander and be angry After listening to the song, she began to fight for the injustice for Si Chen Chen. She felt that things were not so simple. In her eyes, Liangsi didn''t do it. But how could the jade pendant appear in the room of Liangsi? Now Liangsi misunderstands that she is framing her. Is it because someone obstructs them and deliberately makes them hostile In her mind, Si Chen Chen did not speak, but went back to her room in silence. At this time, she found out that there were such vicious people in the brothel.


    "Liangsi, I really don''t know how to say hello, Jinwen. It''s up to you to decide what you want me to do with Liangsi." For the procuress, the existence of Liangsi is the same as not. As long as there is Si Chen Chen, what can she do if there are more people and less one in her Acacia building.


    "If I don''t find my sister''s revenge, it''s not good for me to find my sister''s revenge. It''s not a good thing for me to find my sister''s revenge." After hearing this, Jin Wen went back to his room. Although Liangsi escaped a robbery this time, he was accused of being a thief since then. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, the more angry he was playing with himself, Liangsi decided to fight back.


    Before the time came, the Acacia building was already full of people. Most of them came to see Si Chen Chen''s performance. The procuress was very excited when she saw that the business of her Acacia building was so hot that she was so excited that she hastened to go to the stage. Feng shaoche had already sat down in the elegant seat upstairs and watched the performance of sichen Chen under the stage. She did not expect that there would be so many Si Chen Chen Chen, which made Feng Shao very excited Che is more and more interested in Si Chen Chen, although they are just friends now.


    "The young masters here, today''s angry son is going to show you one of the tricks, which is to make people live." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, everyone cheered and applauded. Seeing that Si Chenchen could do anything special on stage, a man wanted to have something to do with him.


    I saw that Si Chenchen asked someone to bring up a box and opened it. There was nothing in it. With everyone''s witness, Si Chenchen closed the box and blew the silk scarf in his hand. Instead, he saw a rose. He took the rose and trembled beside the box. He found someone under the stage and saw the young man Just opened the box, the box will go out of the charming enchanting beauty, this beauty is listening to songs.Si Chen Chen''s tricks won the applause of all the people present. Even Feng Shao Che had some admiration for Si Chen Chen. A woman could have so many talents. She really had some skills.


    Si Chenchen leaves the stage satisfied with the song. He is not familiar with him. These days, he has practiced this trick for a long time, but he is really tired. After a few words of greeting with the song, he goes back to his room, but he doesn''t want Liangsi to wait in his room for a long time.


    "It''s you. Why are you in my room? Anything wrong?" Si Chen Chen''s words are a little cold. He looks at Si Chen Chen with no expression on his face and coldly extrudes a few words from his teeth.


    "Angry son, I''m too impulsive today. I''m here tonight to apologize to you, for the afternoon and for the past." Hearing that Liang Si said this, she was very surprised. Who would have thought that Liang Si, who was against him everywhere, would apologize to himself.


    "No, actually I didn''t blame you. There have been many misunderstandings between us. Even if you misunderstood me this afternoon, it''s understandable." Si Chen Chen thought Liang Si was really repentant, but he didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy. I can only blame Si Chenchen for thinking too simple for others.


    "Angry son, I have made a reservation on the first floor in the world. I hope you can show me your face and go to have a meal with me. We will be good sisters from now on, OK?" Liang Si''s words make him hesitant. You should know that he can''t go out during this period.


    "Liangsi, I''ve never hated you. I always regard you as my sister. I don''t have to eat dinner. Even if we don''t eat, we can write off the past as if nothing happened." Si Chen Chen said so, so that Liang Si became more anxious. What should she do if she could not please her.


    "No, angry son, you must go to this meal today, because I have a friend to introduce to you. I have already agreed with him in advance. Now I think he has been waiting on the first floor for a long time, so you must go." After all, he wanted to go out for a long time. Now he just went out to have a meal with Chen chen''er. I think there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Well, let''s go now." Si Chenchen has arranged some things. Originally, he planned to go out from the main gate. However, Liang Si refuses to do anything. He has to pull Si Chenchen out of the gate secretly, and the reason is so smooth.


    "Liangsi, why don''t we go out with swagger, why do we do such sneaky things? I feel like a thief." Si Chen Chen didn''t forget to look around. It seemed that he was really afraid that someone would find out.


    "Didn''t you find the jade pendant in my room this afternoon, so now that I''m limited to my freedom, I can only go out secretly, or if my mother sees me, I''ll die." Si Chenchen understood what was going on. It seemed that all the Liangsi shops had been prepared in advance. As soon as they walked out of the small door, they saw a sedan chair waiting outside. Liang Si took Si Chenchen into the car and did not speak.


    When Si Chenchen talks with him, he gradually feels something wrong with Liangsi. He opens the window cloth and looks outside. The road is not the first floor in the world. Si Chenchen then wants to understand that all this is a fraud.


    "Liangsi, this is not the way to the first floor in the world. Where are you going to take me? What are your conspiracies?" Si Chenchen pretends not to know what happened. He looks at Liangsi innocently. Liangsi reveals his true face.


    "I''m going to take you to the eighteen levels of hell. It''s a pity that I didn''t let you see the king of hell last time. This time you won''t be so lucky. Si Chen Chen, your death time has come." Liang Si said these words fiercely, and Si Chenchen finally understood that the person who had asked someone to kidnap him or even kill him was Liangsi. I can''t believe that what Liangsi concealed was really profound.


    "That is to say, the last time I was kidnapped by someone, I was almost killed. It was also your conspiracy?" Si Chenchen wants to confirm once again that if she can, she really hopes that the weak woman in front of her is not the mysterious person who is cruel to kill herself.


    "Since you are all going to die, I will not hide you. Death will make you understand. Yes, I am the one who looks for someone to kidnap you and kill you again." At this point, the carriage stopped, and Liangsi dragged Si Chenchen out of the car. Although it was dark, he could see that they were in a deserted land.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you know why I can''t tolerate you and have to kill you? Because since you appeared, I haven''t lived a peaceful life. You robbed my beloved man and my business. Today, you stole Jinwen jade pendant and then put the blame on me. I can''t believe that you like to play Yin, so since you do it Well, I''ll come once. Don''t worry. The killer I''m looking for won''t make you die too hard. With one sword, you can see Yama. " Liang Si then nodded to the coachman. The coachman immediately stabbed at Si Chen Chen Chen with a knife. Seeing that the sword was about to penetrate into Si Chen Chen''s chest, the assassin fainted on the ground when Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand was raised. Liang Si didn''t expect that, and he was a little unprepared."You, what have you done to him?" Looking at the killer lying motionless on the ground, Liangsi began to feel a little anxious. What kind of tricks did this anger play? Unexpectedly, with a wave of his hand, the killer fainted on the ground.


    "Liangsi, do you think you are the only one who is prepared? My anger is just that I have always held a tolerant attitude towards you, but it doesn''t mean that I am really stupid. Don''t you think there are many flaws in what you have done? I am nothing else, but in terms of medicine, I have some research. On that day, after I was saved by Mr. Feng, I developed this five soul Moxiang powder in my spare time, just in case and white You are still at odds with me in the evening. At night, you invite me to dinner for no reason. What''s more, the carriage is waiting outside the door as soon as you get out of the door. I know that you must not be so kind and invite me to dinner. All this is a conspiracy made by you, and I just cooperate with your conspiracy and perform such a play. Otherwise, what can I do You will know that you are the mysterious person who kidnapped me to kill me. Liangsi, Liangsi, don''t treat others as fools. Do you think you are the only one who is smart? "


    After a bitter smile, Si Chenchen wants to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Liangsi is already crazy. He picks up the killer''s knife and intends to kill him. He hides and makes Liang Si go straight into the air. Then he also uses five soul Moxiang powder on Liangsi. Then he takes the comatose Liangsi back to the Acacia building. It''s late at night and everyone basically sleeps After taking Liangsi back to his room from the back door, he went back to his room and had a big sleep. When he woke up, he had already been exposed to the sun for three years.


    Cool four slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at everything in the room, this is not his room? How could she be here? Yesterday, I have been confused by Si Chen Chen? Is it that Si Chen didn''t kill himself? Liangsi slowly sat up. At the moment, she had some headache, but she still tried to recall what happened yesterday. Liangsi didn''t know what Si Chenchen thought. Yesterday she had the chance to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself. The woman''s mind is really not clear. Is it possible that she wants to tell Feng shaoche about this and torture herself slowly Have you? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He wanted to go to the window to breathe some fresh air, but he found that Si Chenchen was sitting alone in the pavilion drinking tea. Liangsi was determined to ask Si Chenchen to understand. He cleaned up and ran to the pavilion at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the arrival of Liangsi, Si Chenchen didn''t feel surprised at all. It seemed that Liangsi came to find himself, which was expected by sichen Chen. Looking at Liangsi''s puzzled appearance, Si Chenchen still looked at the distance without expression, as if Liangsi didn''t exist.


    "Si Chen Chen, what do you mean? Since you had a chance to kill me last night, why didn''t you kill me and brought me back? What''s your intention?" It seems that Liang Si feels justified, which makes her feel a little headache. Why can''t she understand her good intentions? Why does she treat her good intentions as malicious?


    "Liangsi, not everyone''s heart is as complicated as you. If you want to kill me, it doesn''t mean I want to kill you. I have to tell you that I don''t have any conspiracy. We are all women. I know that if it wasn''t for Feng shaoche, you would not be so hostile to me, so I believe your nature is not It''s not bad, so I want to give you this chance. What happened before today, I won''t care about it, or I''m totally not kidnapped. I haven''t been killed by you. I hope everything will be written off. " Secretary Chen Chen''s words let Liang Si feel more surprised. Will there be such a generous woman in the world? She almost killed her, but she didn''t care?


    Although Liangsi felt a little blushed, she was still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "Si Chen Chen, I tell you, even if you didn''t kill me last night, I won''t appreciate you and put away your fake kindness. I really can''t think of you having such a good heart." Liang Si then left the pavilion and went back to his room.


    He shook his head helplessly. I didn''t know what to say. He had planned to explain more to Liang Si in the future. They could still be friends, but what happened in the evening made their relationship get into a deadlock again.


    Since the last time the fat fat man turned over the brand of Liangsi, he often came to find Liangsi. Although Liangsi was extremely unwilling, he was a guest. How could he ignore others? Fengshaoche had not come to Liangsi for some days, which made Liangsi a little sad. When Liang Si went to the cottage, he saw Feng Shao Che Jin The room of Si Chen Chen Chen makes Liang Si very angry. No wonder Feng Shao Che doesn''t come to find himself now. It turns out that he goes to see Si Chen Chen every day.


    Liang Si suddenly understood that the reason why Si Chen Chen didn''t kill himself was that he wanted to be intimate with Feng Shao Che in front of him to revenge himself. It was much more cruel than killing himself. Seeing his beloved man go into other women''s rooms all day, how could Liangsi tolerate it? Today, when I heard his words, I thought that he really misunderstood him Seeing what she said, Liangsi thought that she was a good man. Unexpectedly, he seduced Feng shaoche secretly. Then Liangsi became jealous and began to make a small calculation in his heart."It''s Mr. Feng. How can you come here today? I want to tell you something." Seeing that Feng shaoche is more and more frequent in recent days, she has doubts in her heart. She also plans to explain clearly with Liangsi and be a good sister. If Liang Si sees Feng shaoche coming to visit her frequently, I''m afraid she will be more attentive.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just came to see you. By the way, I have been looking for the murderer these days, but I still have no clue." Feng shaoche is looking for the murderer every day, but the murderer has no evidence left, which makes Feng shaoche very hard.


    "Mr. Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to know who the murderer is, and you don''t have to look for it." Si Chen Chen can''t tell Feng Shao Che that the murderer is Liang Si, otherwise Feng Shao Che will go to Liang Si, and everything he has done will fall short.


    "What? Angry son, did I hear you correctly? You said you would not look for the murderer? " Feng Shao Che thought that he had heard wrong, but looking at Si Chen Chen nodding to himself heavily, Si Chen Chen had to believe it.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not joking with you. I really don''t want to know who the murderer is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. So please don''t ask me why, and don''t go to the murderer again, OK?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che with a praying look, which makes Feng Shao Che a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t find out the murderer, isn''t he going to let the murderer go unpunished? If he doesn''t agree with him, I believe she will not give up.


    "All right." Feng shaoche hesitated again and again and agreed to Si Chen Chen. After all, the murderer wanted to kill Si Chen Chen, not himself. What right did he have to manage all of his anger.


    Hearing that Feng shaoche agreed to himself, Si Chen Chen was very happy. This time, Liang Si had escaped another robbery. He thought everything was a good time, but he didn''t know that Liang Si had misunderstood himself again.


    As time goes by, it has been a month since Si Chenchen came to mingning country from the 21st century. Since the day when he said that he only sells art but not himself, he has been full of tricks every day. This not only makes the business of Acacia building very popular, but also causes other girls to lose business. Although Si Chenchen didn''t intend to do so, he did it for himself This is the only way to keep the reputation of Qing Dynasty. At the same time, the girls are jealous. They collude with Liangsi to deal with Si Chen Chen and make him look ugly.


    On that night, sichen Chen was preparing a hot dance. When she was dancing fiercely, she did not know who was throwing some marbles on the stage. She did not notice that she stepped on the marble. In the cheering of the crowd, she fell directly on the ground and suddenly fainted. The lady standing under the stage saw this scene, She quickly called for someone to take Si Chenchen back to the room, and quickly found a doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment. The girls originally wanted to make sichengchen ugly on the stage. However, the fall made Si Chenchen faint. This made the marbles throwing girl feel anxious. Although she said that she hated Si Chenchen, she was after all the flower queen of Acacia building. She looked at the old lady like this This anger, I think it must be thoroughly investigated in the end, in case of finding their own head, I am afraid that they will be unable to bear.


    "Doctor, how about anger?" The procuress looks at the doctor anxiously. Si Chenchen is a cash cow around her. She must not let anything happen to Si Chenchen, even if it is bitten by an insect.


    "She''s been out of strength recently, so she''s fainted, and she''s got a broken ankle, so I don''t think she''s going to be able to dance recently, even standing up." After hearing the doctor''s words, some timid girls were frightened into a cold sweat. We should know that the idea was put forward by all of us. Now Si Chen Chen''s foot is broken. I''m afraid that the pimp won''t spare them.


    "What? Fracture? Then will her feet get better? " The anxiety of the procuress''s son was seen by all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prescribe some medicine. As long as you give her a drink on time and don''t let her walk around freely, she will get better in a month." The doctor then took out the paper and the pen or wrote the medicine list, but the procuress son seemed to blow up the temple, and the anger suddenly came up.


    "What? It will take a month, doctor. Do you know that the angry child is the flower queen of the Acacia building. If she has been ill for a month, what can I do about this Acacia building? Doctor, if there is any better medicine, no matter how expensive it is, as long as the angry child can get better soon. " The procuress son has always been very stingy, but in the Si Chen Chen body, she is willing to spend some money.


    "Don''t worry. I prescribe the best medicine for Chen chen''er. If the medicine is not enough, it will take three months for her to get better. One month is fast. What I said is one month at the latest. It depends on the constitution of the girl. If her system is good, I believe it will be better in less than one month." Hearing what the doctor said, the procuress didn''t speak any more. It''s time to settle accounts with these girls.


    And the girls can see that the pimp''s face is not right, and they want to run back to the room. After all, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    "Stop all of you. I''ll see who dares to run today." The procuress was very angry.Hearing that the procuress refused to let himself go, everyone stood in the same place and did not dare to move. They looked at the procuress angrily. As soon as the procuress patted the table, everyone stood in a row, waiting for the interrogation of the procuress son.


    "I tell you, you have been bullying Chen chen''er. Don''t think that I don''t know. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. In this Acacia building, now angry son is my cash cow. If you move her now, it''s tantamount to breaking my financial path. I''ll tell you who did today''s things. You''d better stand up for me honestly, otherwise, I will After all, if I find out about your head, I think you will know what the consequences will be The procuress looked at the crowd with an angry look on her face, but no one was willing to stand up. Maybe the voice was too loud. As a result, she woke up in bed.


    "Mom." Si Chen Chen slowly opens his eyes and looks at the procuress asking them. She wants to solve this problem.


    "Angry son, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the tired appearance of sichen Chen, all the listening songs standing on one side are distressed for sichen Chen.


    "Mom, I''m fine. What are you doing?" Si Chenchen looked at the people, and saw that they all looked at themselves with a kind of disdain. But Jin Wen stood in the corner and did not speak. Si Chenchen was helpless.


    "I''m asking them who threw the marbles on the stage just now. Do you see, all these people are dead, but no one is willing to admit it." The procuress was angry at the thought of it.


    "I''m all right, mom. You''d better not embarrass them. Even if you know who did it, it''s just to punish them. It''s all women. Why bother them?" Where do people want to know that Si Chenchen''s feet have been broken, they are willing to plead for them, so some people feel guilty.


    "Angry son, do you know that your foot has been broken. I think you should take care of yourself. When is it? You still care about others. They forget to throw marbles on the stage now. If you are so weak, I think some people will be more severe to you." Listening to the song, she stood beside the bed of Si Chen Chen. She looked at Si Chen Chen and was angry with Si Chen Chen. Why is she always so kind.


    "I know, but we are all sisters. If we can''t quarrel, we should not quarrel. I can''t bear to see my mother punish them with severe punishment. I think I''d better forget it, mom. This time it''s just an accident. I believe it won''t happen next time." When she heard this, the procuress didn''t have to look it up again. So she nodded helplessly. Everyone went back to the room. Only by listening to the song, Feng Shao Che had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing the pimp and the girls returning to their own room, Feng shaoche entered the room of sichen Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." Si Chen Chen lies on the bed and looks at Feng shaoche standing at the door.


    "Angry son, are you ok? I''ve been waiting outside the door for a long time. In fact, I know who threw marbles on the stage. I was watching you when you were performing under the stage." Feng shaoche said that when he was a little sad, but also some angry, sad is that he clearly saw someone throwing marbles, but he could not stop it, just because he was too far away, angry is that he did not expect to throw marbles actually that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    This woman is so beautiful.


    At present, she is so magnanimous in her heart. After the boss saw the anger of the Secretary, he really understood that there would be people who could forget their worries in this world.


    He said, "girl, you have been looking at the fog, is there something difficult to solve in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    In her heart, there was nothing on her mind.


    I try so hard to look effortless.


    If you indulge in the past, then it is really in vain. She had no idea why she was facing all this. Anyway, in this world, everything makes her look different.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel a touch in her face.


    In this world, there are still some things that people don''t understand.


    In any case, it is with a variety of bizarre, can be satisfied with the fantasy of everyone''s heart. If it is so unchanging, many people will feel very bored.


    She said, "you''re joking. In my heart, how can I have something on my mind? It''s just that the fog is very strange and makes people feel very empty


    There was a smile on the boss''s face when he heard this.


    In this world, the most story of the woman, will always be such a beautiful woman. Sometimes, you can''t even imagine what they''re going through. Maybe they can participate in everything that ordinary women don''t have the opportunity to experience.


    He said, "girl, it''s true that I''ve crossed the line a little bit."


    Si Chen Chen smiles and looks at the man in front of him. The worship in his eyes is also very obvious.


    This man, obviously, is not an ordinary person. However, he has opened a teahouse here, which means to be reclusive. At this moment, a man in black came in.


    From the time he came in, Si Chen Chen noticed his unusual breath.


    He is very good at martial arts. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There seems to be something shady about him now. Since he entered the door, the boss''s face has not improved. There was something strange in her heart that such a pleasant person would not be angry.


    The man whispered something, and the boss looked strange.


    When he finished, the boss nodded. He said, "in the future, if there is anything, you can fly pigeons to deliver the message directly, so you don''t have to come here. You don''t see. Do I have any guests here? "


    After hearing this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen.


    The latter only felt guilty in his heart, as if he had done something shady. I was honest and straightforward, this matter is nothing to do with myself in the final analysis.


    She stood up and said, "boss, if you have anything to do, I won''t be here to disturb you."


    Hearing this, the man in black has a smile on his face. This is a wise man.


    But a word from the boss brought him to the bottom.


    He said, "girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? In fact, don''t worry. There is nothing very important. This man just came to report. We have teahouses in other places


    Although he knows, this will not be the case. But her heart is also very quiet.


    Since others don''t want to say, I will not continue to disturb. She said with a gentle smile, "you''re doing a big business, and I''m adoring it right now. But I know very well in my heart that you are not what you are now


    Her eyes are very gentle, only feel that this appearance of her, let people very understand.


    She knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but there are many things that she can''t understand. She looks at the person in front of her and smiles.


    They are in charge of the family and have been very specialized in business.


    I will try my best to see what I want to do.


    She knows that things in this world are always hard to express. But in this world, some things are hard currency. As long as they are kept, there will be a possibility of a comeback.


    In this way of thinking, each of them is into the eyes of money.


    At this time, everything is unimaginable.


    She smiles, and her expression is very moving.


    She said, "I don''t know in my heart what it''s like. But I understand that what you may want to do is something different from us. "


    The boss is the first time to see such a transparent woman.


    He had seen many beautiful people before. Although she was not so shocking, she was a rare beauty in this world. But in their hearts, they are only interested in what is available.


    He didn''t care how he would end up.


    But after meeting her, he just felt that he wanted to live a few more years. She gave a slight smile, a touch in her face. Naturally, she knew that it was none of her business.So, she looks very indifferent.


    Because, she is a very realistic woman.


    She won''t touch anything that has nothing to do with herself.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties the boss is facing, she will not care.


    She said, "I''m going first."


    The boss heard this and stopped her directly. She is very surprised because she is far away from the boss, and she has just turned around.


    If he didn''t have good flying skills, he would not have drifted here.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen. The reason why I met such a situation is also because of his unpredictability. I''m afraid he is superior to himself in his flying skill.


    There was a trace of adoration in her eyes when she thought of it.


    She always likes a man who is stronger than herself.


    She will not take a look at those who are not as good as their own.


    This man, is really the strength superior, therefore can let the human eye not blink. She said, "how did you get here?"


    I don''t know, "said the man. Maybe it''s just that some don''t want you to go. "


    Although she knows the reason, she doesn''t want to expose it. This world, there are so many things, will give people a feeling of fantasy. But she knows that pain is not real, and fantasy is not.


    Some people, like to indulge in pain, to spend their time.


    But time is precious. If it''s spent, I''m afraid many things can''t make up for it. She said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest. Even if you don''t want me to go, I''ll leave. Because there is no relationship between us, I come to jishuicheng, just for fun. "


    She said it very simply.


    But hear that person''s heart, is very distressed.


    The reason why I have to face such a situation is also some unpredictable. She felt that this person was too different from her own imagination. He is a completely do not understand the world''s appearance, which is so easy to cheat the woman.


    He actually chooses to lie to oneself, her heart, already did not believe him.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    The boss was surprised and thought she was saying something else. He was a little shy and even a little red on his face. He said, "I know I may not be able to keep you. After all, you are such a gorgeous woman. But I just can''t control it. I can keep you for a while, for a while


    After hearing this, he laughed.


    This man is really funny, giving people a sense of absurdity.


    She said, "we''d better not be like this. It''s hard to understand. Do you know why I am like this? Because my heart is unexpected


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t want to show them her heart at all. When she spoke, she was also secretive, which made people somewhat unpredictable. If it was an ordinary woman, he would find it funny.


    But in front of him, he was a very calm man.


    The reason why she was so secretive and showed no interest in herself.


    The boss only felt cut by a knife. Over the years, he was not a woman who did not throw herself in her arms, but for the first time he was so despised, he felt very guilty.


    Such a beautiful woman is not something you can own at all.


    But now, what I can experience is a little surprising.


    Anyway, she can''t face all this. There was a glimmer of joy in her heart.


    I did a lot of wrong things, but I didn''t meet such a person. She laughed happily and her face was very moving. I haven''t met such a beautiful thing for a long time. Now I just feel unexpected.


    Although this man cheated himself. But no doubt, his heart is like his own. He may have something to do to be so desperate.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you are like this."


    The boss only felt some heartache. Although he was infatuated with this woman, he had not lost his mind. He knew what his identity was and he didn''t reveal it.


    He said, "maybe I''m greedy. I just want to keep you a little longer. Because when I see you, I feel very happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, and I just feel that there are very few things I want to do right now. "


    After hearing this, she sneered.


    In this way, she heard a lot in Acacia building. Therefore, in Hualou, it is a kind of damage to young women. They will see all kinds of people, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    If they can really face it, they will understand that some things are completely different from their own imagination.With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    If you do this yourself, you can face different things. However, she knew what she wanted most. She looked at the man with a little surprise in her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I feel a little moved to see you like this."


    Only after he had heard such words would he understand that there was very little he could ask for at the moment.


    What they can face is very rare.


    If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot.


    She laughed happily and said, "boss, I''m tired. This is the money for tea, so I won''t disturb you. "


    The boss can''t say anything when he sees here. He had nothing to do with such a rich woman. The people they can meet are not what they are now.


    He was very hopeful that the woman was very poor, so she would stay with her for money. In this way, even if her motives are not pure, I can really have her.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him didn''t like that kind of person in his heart.


    She has always insisted that girls should stand on their own. There are so many ways to survive in this world, and canary is the second best choice. If you don''t have enough low personality, don''t try at all.


    So many grievances, no one will sympathize with you.


    What you gain is obvious, but what you lose is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t cherish it, it will be regarded as a kind of funny.


    She knows that the woman in Acacia building will also be regarded as the poor soul bumping in the world of mortals. But in good faith, these women are much better than canaries.


    Perhaps they have such treatment, but also because they are born more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Si Chenchen knows very well that he is not a very good person. If it is really good, it should be treated equally, and not biased towards those who look good-looking women.


    Even if there are many mistakes in this world, I should be satisfied with such treatment now. She smiles, her eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Anyway, she has enjoyed the very beautiful treatment in this world, and should also face such a beautiful scenery. She knew very well why she was here.


    But for now, she knew it in her heart.


    All this is so calm.


    When the boss saw that he couldn''t keep her, he felt sad. However, some people are destined not to belong to their own, should not really be forced. He said, "if you really want to go, I won''t force you."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    It''s really eye-catching to have such treatment.


    However, this is also due to their own. She has a beauty rare in the world. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be regarded as a cruel thing.


    In any case, I have a choice.


    If there is no choice, we will not face such a situation directly. What to do or what to do?


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to face such things in my heart, but when things happen, I won''t escape."


    The boss is the first time to see such a strange woman.


    She has such a beautiful appearance, why she still has such a good character. At this time, the boss finally believes that in this world, good things come in pairs.


    Some bad things will be rejected by others.


    She smiles, and her eyebrows are very moving.


    Anyway, if you are in such a situation, you will have countless moving looks. The corner of her mouth grinned a little, and it was a little shocking that she had become this way.


    She said, "you''d better not look like this, or it will be very disgusting."


    The man, a little shocked.


    He himself is a leader of a school and lives in seclusion here. He did not know what kind of temperament he exuded, which would make the woman in front of him say such words.


    He grinned a little sheepishly and said, "actually, I don''t know why? But since the girl said it, I will try my best to change it. "


    When she heard this, she was very happy. It''s like a lily blooming on your face.


    Seeing this scene, the man felt a little satisfied. If you can be with such a beautiful woman together, what you pay, is also willing.


    Anyway, I''m good enough. I don''t have to.


    He said, "I really don''t know where I failed the girl''s eye."


    He has some sadness in his heart. If he can do this now, he really doesn''t care about anything. With a smile on his face, what he will become in his life is also unpredictable.He said, "I can''t react at all. Why am I like this?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to say anything about his current gaffe. This is a very clear thing, but she can become like this, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She smiles and feels that she shouldn''t be here any more. In fact, they are not good people.


    But she knew this from the moment she first entered the teahouse.


    Otherwise, why is there no business in such a good teahouse? This location is so good, the environment is so clear and angry, are the products of surprise to ordinary people.


    But at present, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    The only answer is that the boss here is not doing business well at all.


    She said, "goodbye."


    The boss looked at her, gradually away, in the heart very miss.


    He is the first time to see such a woman, bright eyes, give people an unforgettable sense of emptiness. He was a little unbelievable, only felt that he was facing a lot of situations at the moment.


    The man in black was surprised to see his unforgettable appearance, "is she really so good? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so obsessed. "


    The boss looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have faced such a thing. However, she is really a very good person. If you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, you''ll understand


    She doesn''t know what the boss thinks of her.


    She only felt very happy, this free day, if she had too much, it would be like this. She''s just a tight look, some can''t let go. Although I have tried my best when I was in Acacia building, it is very difficult to have it again now.


    It was more difficult for the man to see her.


    This woman is still a child.


    You know, any beautiful woman is a great and cruel character. If a girl looks soft and weak, she must have strong energy in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with the tide and become what she didn''t want to see.


    Sometimes, we can''t control ourselves at all, whether it''s appearance or anything else. We just want to hope and see the people we meet. Only when we meet very good people, we will become better.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will become another person quietly.


    There was a smile on her face, and the expression of Xiao Suo was also very obvious. I have experienced so much, and what I have to rely on is only a few things.


    If it has been going on like this, it will always give people a feeling of not being reserved.


    She said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    The man saw her strength.


    She didn''t know how high her martial arts were. Before she saw it, she found that she was not in the same place. He said with a smile, "my heart really does not want to, why can encounter such a thing?"


    There was something unimaginable about her at the moment, and there was very little she could think about.


    The disdain in her heart is very obvious. She knows how much she is worth, so she doesn''t want to be missed by these wild butterflies.


    The man hesitated and stood still. There was a trace of pain on his face, as if he were suffering some unspeakable pain. Si Chen Chen laughs at his appearance.


    This man is so funny. If you are really weak, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to hold on here? It gives people a very funny feeling.


    When the man saw the woman like this, he felt a little disappointed.


    She was originally a very beautiful woman, so wanton, will only make her more enchanting. He knew that he was beyond his capacity, but that man, it was like there was a magic.


    If he indulges in it, it will give people an endless fantasy. No matter what kind of environment you are in, you can''t give up. If you shrink back at this time, you will never have her.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed directly.


    Seeing this situation, the big man only felt that he was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    Such a person, being here at the moment, really makes people a little confused. He knew that he had done something wrong at this time. That''s why we have to face this situation all the time.


    The man looked at her with a look of timidity in his eyes.


    The light of the sword flashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    Si Chen Chen is not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have supported such a large industry as Acacia building. Whatever you do, you should do it with great vigour.


    Otherwise, when you are hesitant, there will be countless troubles gradually.When people around me saw this, they were afraid.


    This is completely a female devil head, let people''s heart have unspeakable pain. She was so beautiful that it moved people''s heart. But she was totally unaware that this person was the kind of person who would make people miserable.


    She said, "I told you that if you don''t leave, you''ll get hurt."


    People around, this is the time to react, this is a homicide.


    They screamed and scattered.


    That beautiful woman, all of a sudden from the status of being surrounded by people, into a frightening existence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. There are many roses with thorns in this world, but they are still one after another.


    How can such a beautiful person always be like this?


    She wondered why these people were so panicked. Have you never seen a homicide?


    She burst into laughter, only to find the present situation a little funny. She is not a person who is careless about human life, but for those who never know how to respect them, her heart is very disliked.


    What can I do for myself, or it will make people feel a little afraid.


    So many things, always give people a very happy feeling. She felt that she had a piece of ice on her body that could not melt for a long time. Those ice cubes, let her become a bit out of touch.


    She walked straight down the street with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After that, I saw the strange face of her boss. Si Chen Chen was curious and said, "why do you see me like this?"


    After hearing what she said, the boss felt that he had done something wrong.


    I should restrain my curiosity.


    Otherwise, if she said so, it would be a bad end.


    The proprietress scolded him, which was mostly useless. The boss didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    I really can''t sit down at this time. These two people, this appearance, always let people''s heart very afraid. She said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really unexpected."


    The boss looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of things in the world.


    He said, "girl, you''d better run for your life. You''ve made a big mistake."


    The boss''s wife patted him on the shoulder. The boss felt pain and looked at her with some discomfort.


    At this time, the landlady came over and sat down beside her. She was a fat woman, very beautiful, and very young at the moment. The boss should feel lucky to marry her.


    She said, "girl, I know it''s not your fault. Those rogues who stop girls along the street should be punished. But you''ve got a bad character this time. Those people are from the green dragon gang. "


    Si Chenchen searches the Qinglong gang in his mind and knows that it is just a small school with a little reputation in Jishui city. So he laughed, and what he could feel at the moment was very small.


    She was deeply moved that these people were so worried about her.


    She said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m not afraid of them. But it''s just some local snakes who can''t raise any big waves at all. "


    The landlady only felt that she had done something wrong. This woman is so heroic, always let people''s heart some don''t understand. If you have not experienced such a situation, how can you encounter such a thing?


    Now that she has this strength, she has been worrying about it for nothing.


    She said, "girl, I admire you very much. This time, if you clean up this person, there will be fewer people who dare to stop people in the street. "


    When the landlady was young, she was also pretty, and had been harassed by local ruffians. Now it''s like this, naturally I know the bitterness of anger. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    This woman is not what she imagined. If I were myself, I would have been very afraid at this time.


    As expected, the more beautiful people, the more experience.


    Every time, there will be an endless number of illusions. Also, if the experience is not as many as others, how can it give people fantasy. There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were very moving.


    It is precisely because of this that they have such a good look.


    She was very happy with her smile and felt that she had made a mistake this time.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She knows that this woman is really for her own good. If not, she could have done nothing. However, she has been saying these things to herself, so she looks like this now.


    He said, "I absolutely don''t need you to do this. Otherwise, it''s really hard to understand the current situation."


    When the landlady heard this, she felt that she was really too much sometimes. If you don''t care about the deterioration of this woman, don''t suffer such a blow.She smiles, like the spring breeze in March.


    Sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety when I speak.


    Or it can be said that when I come here, I always don''t pay attention to the propriety. Because here, for myself, is actually a paradise.


    No matter what they do, they will give people a very beautiful feeling.


    He is completely afraid to face, because this kind of pain for others, some difficult to talk about.


    In Acacia building, she would pay attention to what she said every day. Because that''s her business, those high-ranking people can''t afford to offend. However, as long as the mind is deep enough, she is the only one who designs others.


    After coming to this water collecting City, he just felt that everything was relaxed.


    I now face such a situation, will always give people a sense of beauty that can not be deprived. This kind of imagination is also very noticeable. She said to the landlady with a smile, "don''t think about it. When I just said it, I didn''t think about it."


    After hearing this, the proprietress thought that this woman would really shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    He said, "I know in my heart that there are so many things you want to do, so don''t be like this."


    He wanted to say it was just a woman. But at the moment, there was no way for him to say. Even if the woman is not good in her own eyes, she is the Lord''s sweetheart.


    If you can''t help the Lord to win this beauty, you should not bury him.


    Originally, the Yin and Yang palace is in the same breath. It is against the palace rules to do so yourself.


    My heart is a little haggard. Some people have seen it once, for a lifetime. So good people, after experiencing it once, will never experience it again.


    Such a beautiful image, people can not forget.


    Black Wing said, "don''t hesitate, Lord. Over the years, you have made so many contributions to our Yin Yang palace. So this time, you finally meet someone you like. Even the prince will help you


    When Xunyi heard this, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that I could still encounter such a thing. If the crown prince can really care about himself, then the probability of success will be much higher.


    Originally, I should not be so wayward. But that woman, really has an irresistible charm.


    He just felt that he was immersed in it, which made people feel a little unbearable.


    If her own identity, the woman is likely to refuse. But if the prince is a matchmaker, the success rate will be improved a lot.


    What Xunyi doesn''t know is that Si Chenchen will not care about the prince''s idea at all. On the contrary, the prince often moved to her, because of the heart of the heart.


    After returning to the Acacia building, Si Chenchen only felt that he was a bit out of his wits. It was very rare to go out, but this time, I was very disappointed. The outside world is not as good as the legend, there are traps everywhere.


    Between people, it''s all about comparison.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into the pit.


    She was so happy with her smile that she felt that she had done a lot of things at the moment. She looked at the decorated Acacia building, only felt that everything was in her own control.


    At this time, the core heart around, her face gradually show a smile.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, with a trace of amorous feelings in her eyebrows.


    She said, "Why are you like this? Ah Chen Chen, forgive me. In my heart, you should not be like this. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at the man in front of him, and felt that she was just a worm in his stomach.


    Because she did not say a word, the man saw what was in his mind.


    She smiles, only to feel that her eyes are very moving.


    Core heart also felt, her eyes bright, and usually have a big difference.


    She said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I think you''ve changed a lot. Do you have any adventures out there


    When he heard this, he thought of the crisp face. Did that face really appear in my memory?


    At this time, she felt some sympathy for the original owner of the body.


    When she didn''t know, she had already attracted the eyes of a teenager. But she didn''t know it in her heart. If the person who was married in the past life was not that cruel thing, then her fate would be greatly different.


    At the moment, there was some chagrin in her heart.


    Originally is not their own fault, but to face such an outcome, will only make people feel uncomfortable. Why didn''t the man show up earlier?


    Get married! Don''t you start a family and then start a career?


    In his status as the son of the king of Jin, what else is there in this world that he can''t get?


    Even if someone wants to refuse, he will think about it in his heart, otherwise there will be no such ending. Her heart is very happy, now can become like this, is also some people can not imagine.


    All of them make people feel uncomfortable.


    People''s fate is not in their own hands, but it is always very uncomfortable for people to grasp it.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she felt a little depressed.


    It was not your fault. Why did you encounter such a blow?


    Heart heart some uncomfortable. She blamed herself. It was because of her crow''s mouth that the woman didn''t get what she deserved.


    She looked at the person in front of her and said, "actually, I''m really afraid. Look at me. It''s really the pot that doesn''t open. I think Chen Chen must have been wronged outside. You can rest assured that after returning to the Acacia building, this is your home. "


    Although she knows that this group of sisters will help her make her own decisions. But she really didn''t want to rely on others. He is still a man with a little strength. If you rely on others for everything, you will always leave yourself a bad reputation.She said, "I owe you something in my heart. Don''t blame yourself. If you continue to blame yourself, my heart will be very uncomfortable


    When Ruixin heard this, she broke her tears into a smile.


    Si Chen Chen is a good girl and should not be treated like this. She has encountered a lot of bad things, and now it will be very worrying.


    She laughed very happily, and what she was able to do now was very miserable.


    She said, "has boss Ming been here yet?"


    Rui heart heard her ask this question, smile. Chen Chen is really a very trustworthy person. He will come back whenever he says he will.


    She has been through a lot of bad things, and there are not many people she can expect now.


    If she doesn''t care about herself, why should she?


    Her bright eyes looked at the person in front of her and said, "ah Chen Chen, you can rest assured. I have already arranged this matter. When you come back, you just need to enjoy our game quietly, and you don''t need to worry at all


    She looked at her with a smile. If it was, it would be very good. They are not bullied all the way because their strength is here. In this world, if you have strength, everyone will respect you.


    If you don''t have the strength, people will retreat when they see you.


    Even if it is able to help you, will also slowly avoid.


    Because everyone is selfish. They choose to help those who are useful to them. If someone seems to drag themselves down, their hearts are very miserable.


    What they can encounter is actually a little uncomfortable.


    Because I didn''t do anything, I would face such an end. It''s all your own efforts to finish, so there will be today''s end. She was very calm in her mind, and didn''t think it was bad.


    If it''s really bad, it won''t be like this.


    She had a brilliant smile and a starry look in her eyes.


    Every time, it''s her effort. Because you want to have more beautiful things, it''s very normal to pay for these things in front of you.


    She had a sweet smile, and what she was experiencing was a gift from fate. She doesn''t like people who don''t have any experience. Some people live like the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Encounter any blow, will gradually wither.


    In her heart, such beauty could not stand the exploration.


    If you really have a plan, you should plan your own beauty. Some people, like to use beauty for maximum benefit. Some people like to use beauty to get the love they want.


    There is nothing wrong with all this in the anger and anger of the secretary.


    People who get love with beauty are no more noble than those who benefit from beauty. No matter how hard they try, to have everything in front of them is something to yearn for.


    She was very happy with her smile and the expectation in her face was very obvious.


    I have experienced a lot, so I will gradually face such a situation. It is a very caring beauty, so it is very normal to experience more than ordinary people.


    She said, "you do things, my heart is still very at ease. Just don''t forget about the present. "


    Ruixin chuckles. Even if he went out for a visit, he didn''t change his nature. He was still a money fan. Si Chen Chen looked at her smile and knew what she was thinking.


    This woman, the thing that faces at present is to let a person be a little caught off guard. But she didn''t know. The reason why I want to participate in this grand gathering is to enhance the reputation of Acacia building.


    Why do you do this?


    Isn''t it for more money?


    Anger is not so noble. No matter what you do, you will not consider interests. On the contrary, she is always thinking about her own interests. She is very calm about her own value.


    Only in this way can we have a better future without illusions.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. Many women are cheated by men''s sweet words because they don''t know their value. Only when a person knows his ability all the time can he have too many illusions about the world.


    Because a lot of things are meaningless.


    If you say it makes sense, it becomes very meaningful.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "how are the other sisters these days when I left?"


    When Ruixin heard this, she nodded with a smile.


    "The reason why they didn''t come over was that they all hid behind and prepared their own clothes. I''m not like them. I don''t need all those weird things to be able to make the most of them. "


    When she heard her half joking and half serious words, she laughed.She hasn''t seen Ruixin so arrogant for a long time.


    Although she has the capital, she has changed after that.


    She sighed.


    One person has a great influence on another, so if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be hurt. She smiles and tries to look better.


    But it''s been a long time, and there are very few things I can have. At this time, if you have been thinking about it, you will miss a lot of very different scenery.


    She just nodded and said, "if only you had a plan."


    After listening to this sentence, Rui Xin has a smile on her face. Chen Chen is always so satisfying. No matter what you think, when you get to her, you are happy.


    In this world, there are not so many things that can fulfill people''s wishes. However, she will try her best to help you achieve what you want to do.


    Core heart thought of here, just know what is the most romantic in the world.


    A person, can guard a group of people''s happiness, is not not a kind of romance.


    At the beginning of the light, a beautiful woman stepped onto the stage.


    The stage was covered with thick carpet. It''s white. It looks very soft. All the people are romantic on it. There are many flowers around the stage, which make it very beautiful.


    As soon as you get close to that stage, you can smell a very sweet fragrance.


    Over there, there are colorful lights.


    Every flash has a different stage effect. At this time, a golden figure stepped onto the stage. Her thick body, let the intense light, more dazzling.


    She was full of ambition and looked at the people below, and she laughed.


    It has been a long time since I was so proud of myself. This time, I must enjoy it.


    After introducing the competition, she always stood on the left side of the stage and never went down. A lot of women walk on it, and set off her broken and fat face.


    She didn''t think so. She even thought that others'' applause was for herself.


    When Qingxin saw this scene, she felt sad. She said, "when we are old, will we also look like we don''t know ourselves? It''s really sad to think of it!"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen smiles.


    When people get old, their senses are not sensitive. If you add a trace of reluctance, then it is a complete tragedy. "I don''t know what we look like when we''re old," she said. But I''m sure I don''t want to be so upset. "


    In her opinion, some things can be operated behind the scenes even if they can''t win them.


    In this way, I''m trying.


    There''s no need to get yourself to the front.


    In this way, many people see their own existence, but are embarrassed to play.


    After hearing her words, Qingxin laughed, "who can compare it to you? You see, you are now such a strategist. When you are old, I''m afraid you will become excellent. "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face is not good-looking. She didn''t know whether the man was lying to herself or really thought so.


    Because, she completely felt, she had no merit.


    If she does this herself, she will only want more things in her heart. Most of the time, if you can''t get by your own strength, you have to use some unorthodox.


    She didn''t think it was disgraceful. On the contrary, it was a symbol of wisdom. If you know what method can make you go further, but you have not said it, I am afraid there are very few things to have in the future.


    There are so few resources in the world. After fierce competition, if a person can achieve this level, he can win.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows.


    I don''t know what kind of sufferings I have experienced before I can cultivate such a person as Si Chen Chen.


    She''s different from a lot of people.


    If anyone offends her, he must be punished.


    Because she''s so beautiful that it''s not like the perfect real person in this world at all. She can do a lot of things on her own.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen touched her and said, "OK, Qingxin. You see, what''s on it


    Qingxin a look, Acacia building is on the stage.


    The stage is in the shape of a ding.


    Sitting under the dance floor, they could see every move on the stage more clearly. After hearing the reminder of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin concentrates her eyes on the stage. The first one on the stage is the painting heart.


    Her small figure gives a dreamlike beauty. Her waist has a circle of gold thread, let people some can not stop.She is the first time to meet such a woman, can have, has been their own luck. She said, "I really can''t believe that the painting heart is so charming, just like a mysterious girl in the West."


    She was silent.


    The reason why the painting heart chooses this kind of dress up, in addition to being able to make a splash, I''m afraid what I want to fill is the regret in my heart. If her parents know, I don''t know if I can touch her.


    She had no idea what these scholarly people thought?


    In her opinion, as long as the lives of the whole family can be saved, anything can be done.


    But the painting has reached a new height, not only saved their lives, but also let them live a happy life with the power of one person. In this way, they are still not satisfied.


    It''s a little funny.


    If I had such a good daughter, I''m afraid I would wake up laughing in my dreams.


    She sighed long and leisurely, only felt that this time she really did not know people clearly.


    Lianxin slowly steps onto the stage like a flower fairy. Her tall figure, beautiful posture, from the moment she stepped onto the stage, she firmly attracted other people''s eyes.


    Si Chen Chen jokingly said, "Qingxin, I don''t know what you are going to prepare later?"


    Qingxin smiles mysteriously, "I just don''t tell you. If you really want to know, look up. Look at me. It''s so mysterious and perfect. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen shook his head. For such a confident woman, I still stay away from it.


    In this competition, Acacia building won many awards. These awards are very transparent and are chosen by the audience outside the stadium. There are even people who spontaneously help them canvass for votes.


    For a while, Acacia building was not very popular.


    After knowing these things, mingchunhua is very unhappy.


    I spent so much effort to make a wedding dress for others?


    In this world, there are not so good things.


    In her anger, she set off a fire to burn the Acacia building.


    Of course, none of them were hurt, and some of them were waiting for it. Acacia building development to now, has been somewhat different from before. The original intention of Si Chen Chen has changed, so there is no need for the flower house to continue to operate.


    She looked at her sister in the building with a smile on her face.


    The world is vast.


    If she is willing to leave, she will never be in debt.


    If she doesn''t want to leave, she will let them be protected in this world. A woman, living in the world, needs a lot of protection. She knew this very well, and that''s why she was so soft.


    It''s been a long time since I was like that, so it''s going on like this.


    Rui Xin changed an identity, went into the prince''s house and became the crown prince''s imperial concubine. Although many people recognize that she used to be the amazing woman in Acacia building, no one dares to say that she is not.


    She had done her best, and the prince was very kind to her.


    She is very delicate and quite different from her previous image. These are her new protective coats. If someone wanted to take advantage of her, she would take advantage of her coquettish temperament and seek for her own welfare.


    It was the first time for her to see such a thing. She only felt that her life experience was too little.


    She looked at the ink heart, ha ha a smile, said, "many sisters have a good home, on the two of us are stock price oligarchs."


    The corner of the mouth of ink heart shows a shallow smile.


    Since the white figure came, it can''t be erased. In this world, there may be many men with more money and power than him, but those who are more talented than him are really rare.


    Konghou, which can attract hundreds of birds, can not be played by ordinary people. Her heart was very calm. That man is not his own.


    So, she''s open-minded.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, if you don''t dislike it, we can be a companion for life. Sitting in the yard, quietly looking at the clouds in the sky. Close your eyes and listen to the flowers


    "I don''t want to be with you. You see, I am still so beautiful, life is so boring by you


    Mo heart saw her doodle mouth appearance, a trace of smile on the face. This person is different from many people.


    There is a difference between what she thinks in her heart and what she shows. It was the first time for her to see such a person, and she just felt very surprised.


    If you have this ability, I''m afraid it won''t be like this now.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes, I really don''t know what is in your mind?"


    After hearing this, he looks at the people in front of him and smiles. Then he knows that there are so many unexpected things in his world. In this world, there are many people who spare no effort.The more they want to have, the more they lose.


    If you don''t want to have those beautiful things, can you get more things?


    She knew, of course, that it was her own wishful thinking.


    In the fierce competition, few people will give their face like this. She was quite at ease and had done her best. Since it will be such a result, there is no dissatisfaction in her heart.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a beautiful smile on her lips.


    If you can always be so indifferent, it is also very good.


    But obviously, I don''t have such cultivation, so it''s very difficult to achieve such a state.


    It is because she knows this in her heart that she does not hide her interest in many things. If you don''t confess, a lot of people will bully you.


    The more honest you are, the less they will bully you!


    At this time, a bright yellow figure came in.


    After seeing this, she was surprised and quickly became a little lucky with Mo Xin.


    Seeing this, Emperor Dashun felt very sorry. He said, "you don''t want to be like this. I know in my heart that it''s not your fault. Don''t worry, I have found out the truth. The man who destroyed Acacia building has been brought to justice. "


    When she heard this, she looked up at the man in front of her.


    There is a layer of greasy on his simple and fat face. But everything he did made people feel that he was extraordinary. If she could meet such a person, she felt it was her own misfortune.


    Because I have no strength at all to get rid of him.


    She smiles, only feeling that she has done her best. This person is a very beautiful person. If he had been like this all the time, the blow he could have suffered was very obvious.


    There is something she can do about it.


    Because everything, to him, is very dazzling. She has been like this, and the blow she wants to get won''t be like this. Her face slightly a Zheng, Dashun emperor came here, is still like himself?


    There was a sarcastic smile on her lips. I''m more and more narcissistic. I think so.


    If it is known, it will only laugh at yourself.


    She had a relaxed look.


    She can walk to today''s this step, she is not what kind of fuel-efficient lamp. In that case, why should she continue to be so manipulative?


    It''s a matter of course, and the fantasy is endless. She laughs very brightly, what she can own is also very necessary.


    She did not feel that she had been seriously hurt.


    She said, "the emperor has come all the way here, and surely he is not just talking to me, is he?"


    The emperor looked at Mo Xin, and his eyes were not happy.


    Mo Xin knows that at this time, he has become a nail in the eyes of others. She is not very willing to stay here. So she bowed her head slightly and left gently.


    Emperor Dashun said at this time, "I tried my best to find you. In fact, I want you to know what I mean. If you want, you can go into the palace and become a concubine. Your wisdom and talent are first-class, and everything is worthy of you. "


    After hearing this, he didn''t have any idea. Her wisdom and talent are first-class, so there is no need for Dashun emperor to repeat here. All he wanted was a clever woman who could be slaughtered at will.


    Although at this time, he is praising himself.


    But for the long run, he will slowly break his wings.


    She knew exactly what the man was thinking. A man can''t believe a word. If this person is determined to make it difficult for him, then there are still many hurdles to cross.


    Dashun said, "I''ve been watching your every move since I saw you for the first time. Although you are cruel, it''s all forced. I''ve already solved it for you. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at the man. What did he mean by this? Did he threaten himself?


    In this world, how can there be such a simple thing?


    He even dare to threaten himself. He is really impatient to live.


    The shawl on Si Chen Chen''s hand has been wrapped around the neck of Dashun emperor, and he is pulled to him. It was the first time for him to see such a scene, which made people feel uneasy.


    Such a capable woman can''t be controlled by herself.


    But the more so, the more I want to try.


    His eyes were a little muddy, and at this time he was confused. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. I just feel sick. When they were still in Acacia building, they were not selling themselves.


    Just don''t want to see these dirty things.So the sisters in the building can''t get some money if someone''s value falls.


    If you really want to receive guests, you have to go to other flower buildings.


    This is for what, other flower buildings will also have good girls. Acacia building is like a transfer station, to all the flower building, the continuous delivery of beauty.


    Emperor Dashun knew that he was a little rude. However, it was the first time that he met such a charming girl, so he felt that he was quite normal.


    In any case, she did not have the same concept as her own.


    Just at this time, he didn''t want to make her sad any more. He knew that if he wanted to marry her, he would have to pay a lot. But even so, people don''t have to marry themselves.


    He just felt that the world was cruel.


    I have been through so many people. Why do you want to open twice.


    He didn''t feel very ashamed. In his heart, he thought that there were so many women in the palace that were smaller than those in Si Chen Chen. She was not the only one! It''s just that she''s different from other women.


    Those are parasites after entering the palace.


    He has his own ideas.


    Every time, she was so determined to do it.


    Emperor Dashun appreciated such a woman very much. In this world, he could not get much. It''s the only possibility to get something like that firmly. If you have always been a state of letting go, then you can take advantage of it.


    You have to be like a wolf and lock your prey.


    In this way, other people won''t be like this.


    He grinned at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he couldn''t relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    Bi she saw the look on the face of the bright spring flower and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    She was angry and said, "master, why do you want to show your timidity in front of her? You look at her like that. It''s really irritating. "


    She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Lu. If you look at that golden ball, do you think your eyes can bear it? "


    After hearing this, Biyao thinks it''s the same thing. I don''t know how the girls in the opposite building can stand such a dazzling color.


    She said with a smile, "or our master has a vision, this month''s white dress, like the heaven''s Chang''e down to earth."


    When he heard her praising him so much, he felt a little proud.


    She said, "don''t praise me. I''m not as beautiful as you think. You know what? Every time I do something, I like to try my best. Therefore, I always feel that I am over exerting myself


    That''s exactly what she thinks.


    That''s why I try to be casual when I wear clothes. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to be seen deliberately by all people. It means that you can''t control something very well.


    Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the secretary. She wants to get more things and achieve more, so this is what she tries to avoid.


    She joked, "maybe when I get old, I''ll like something so gaudy. By that time, there was nothing. Beautiful body, beautiful face, and one''s gone youth. The only thing left is these glittering things. "


    Biyao is a little speechless.


    As a master, I have really enriched my imagination. But I have to say, if those things are gone, it''s very good to have something to protect your body.


    What I fear most is that when I get old, I have nothing.


    All of them are just for the wedding dress of others.


    She said, "let''s go and see picturesque."


    Painting heart is standing in front of a dress in a daze, when Si Chen Chen comes, she does not feel at all. When the visitor came to her, she was awakened by the fragrance of her body.


    She raised her head, laughed, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming woman as you. Now, I just feel a little bit of joy in my face."


    She knew that what she said was against her heart.


    This man, just now clearly in a trance, did not even find himself in. It''s really surprising that you can tell a lie so casually right now.


    She jokingly said, "the mouth of drawing heart is more and more sweet recently. Is it that Zhu''s mouth is smeared with honey?"


    Painting heart Leng for a long time, just react to come over, what she said is.


    Her face turned red, looking at the people in front of her, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    This woman, really is some nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent with that person. But when she said so, she felt that she could not wash the Yellow River.


    After seeing her shyness, she was amused.


    She went on to embellish and say, "look, your face is red, it shows that what I said is true."


    In fact, her heart does not like Acacia floor women like a man, because in her heart, men are unreliable. They will change their minds at any time and give everything to another woman.


    When they love you, they are very gentle. I''ll try my best to please you.


    However, when they change their minds, the woman who was once loved will bear the storm. How sweet it is to be loved, how painful it will be after a change of heart.


    Everything is very hurtful.


    No one can escape this cycle.


    There may be someone who can grow old together with someone, but who knows how much is going on behind this?


    There was a trace of pain on her face and some confusion in her heart.


    However, compared with these complicated and entangled love between men and women, the fact that they are abandoned by their families is even more difficult to accept. She had voluntarily abandoned her family before her family would abandon herself.


    She knew how she felt, so she tried to avoid painting the heart.


    Home is the last harbor, no matter what bad things you do, there will be a place to settle down. Everyone will blame you, only at home, can avoid some wind and rain.


    Those bad things, will let people''s hearts very entangled.


    But beautiful things always make people imagine more.


    She fully understood the feeling, and felt a little uneven. She knows what she wants to do most, and when she faces this matter, she will have a trace of comfort.


    The heart of painting is different from myself.


    She was full of expectation, but she was abandoned in the end.She went over and gently hugged her head. The tears of the painting heart are flowing down in an instant.


    She cried with a trace of emaciation in her face. She had no idea what she had done wrong and why she was abandoned?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "do you think that we brothel girls are really so shameful?"


    Maybe there is a smile in the eyes of others. Even, many people have been staring at them, trying to find out their shortcomings. But no matter what people think of them. We can''t help but admit that they are very attractive to men.


    She said comfortingly, "you care what other people think and do. Shouldn''t what you really care about is your own mind? Don''t forget that your parents were originally in the West. It is because of you that they were able to return to Jinling. "


    After listening to her, picxin felt suddenly enlightened.


    It was myself that took them out of the fire. Even if they don''t understand what they can do, at least they don''t have to suffer in the West. The wind and sand all over the sky, white their parents'' hair and wrinkled their cheeks.


    No matter how bad Jinling is, it is also a rich place to the south. Living in such a place, there will be a feeling that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is totally impossible to speak with the past.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "thank you, Chen Chen."


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. It''s just as soon as the woman wants to open up. When we were young, we always blamed our parents. They seem to be some ignorant and emotional, are unable to control themselves, will be angry on their own body.


    But now that she has grown up, she has learned that parents are just one child.


    Some things, they really do not understand, so such things, it is very normal.


    But for now, she just finds it funny.


    Their parents just want to abandon them, but their father wants to kill themselves. She looked at the heart and said, "you''ve grown up and you''re going to have a home. At that time, you can treat your children well. "


    When she said this, she was filled with expectation. Yes, I will have a family and become a parent gradually. Their parents hurt themselves, and they must not treat their children like this.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart and a glow in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, thank you."


    Si Chen Chen heard her thank you more than once, and now she is very calm. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what are you looking at when you are so absorbed?"


    She said as she looked at the dress on the table.


    The clothes were spread out on the table. It could be seen that the party concerned was very concerned about it. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, and she picked up the glittering dress and looked at it carefully.


    The clothes are covered with gold sequins, giving people a dazzling feeling. And it''s very light and small, and it doesn''t feel like holding it in your hand. It''s very short, about above the navel.


    The heart of painting has always been famous for its slim waist. This dress is very complementary to each other.


    She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dress. It''s really perfect. Take a look at your waist of the palace of Chu. If you match it with this dazzling dress, I really think you will soar to the sky. "


    Painting heart by her so praise, in the heart just feel very embarrassed. She couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This dress was sent by Zhu Lingxiong. It must be said that he is the one who knows himself best. He knew that this time, Acacia floor for the Huakui competition''s attention, just specially gave himself this dress.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why men give things when they like women? But after I met him, I knew that if I was happy, he would be happy


    Many men in this world have a sense of giving.


    As long as they like the woman happy, they are naturally very happy. Anyway, no matter what they do, their hearts are very satisfied.


    Men and women, the gap is here.


    If you always let a woman pay for a man, even if the woman does not say, the people around her will not be able to see it.


    If it is serious, it is possible to abuse the woman with all sorts of ugly words. For example, flip flops, broken shoes and so on, let people''s heart some tears. Of course, it''s just before marriage.


    Paradoxically, if a woman is not patient after marriage, it will be rejected by all people.


    In their hearts, it''s understandable that men''s pursuit of pleasure anytime and anywhere. What I have to do is to enhance my self-cultivation, and be able to bear this after the man has been cheating.


    Anyway, if you don''t put up with it, others will advise you to.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to comfort her like this, but now, giving her a hope is a hope.The heart of painting has been through a lot of things, and can no longer withstand the blow. The worst thing about a woman living in this world is that she has no hope. You know, a life without hope is hopeless.


    Si Chen Chen smiles and touches the head of the painting heart. He is very sympathetic.


    "Will you still bring your unique skill?"


    Painting heart nodded. Although she was dazzling enough, she still didn''t want to drown in the vast crowd. She said, "what I want to do in my heart, I will try."


    Her unique skill is a string of foot bells. Take it to the ankle, every step, will make a pleasant sound. It''s like a wind chime, giving people romantic comfort.


    Her heart is very clear, she has to do a lot of things.


    In the present situation, she did not understand and felt that she could not do it.


    She laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Even if you can''t, you''ll try it. If you don''t get the result you want this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time.


    This is the philosophy of painting heart.


    In the 28th year of Dashun, the family of the richest man in Jinling fell overnight. Si Xianfu colluded with salt merchants to sell private salt. Dashun emperor in a rage, the Secretary of the family inspection, confiscation of property. All the men in the family were beheaded, while the women were military prostitutes.


    After hearing the news, there was no accident in his heart. It''s the result of years of hard work, and for today, she''s almost exhausted.


    Rui Xin came over and sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen likes his black hair very much. When he looks at the mirror, he can''t help but comb it slowly. When she saw Ruixin coming, she had a smile on her face.


    She said, "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time."


    The heart is a little speechless.


    They all know that this matter is very important to her. She has not been taken seriously by the Si family and her life is affected at will. Later, he even tried to kill her.


    If it is not for the resourcefulness of the Secretary Chen Chen, then a little girl will be trapped by them.


    She said, "we all know your pain in our hearts. I''m the fastest one. They''ll all come here later."


    After hearing this, Si Chen was stunned. She didn''t want to make it public. She looked at the core heart, said, "can you let me alone for a while?"


    The heart is stunned.


    She suddenly understood.


    Although Si Chen Chen has been looking forward to this matter for a long time, the Si family is after all the place where she was born. Now that the building has fallen, it is quite normal for her to feel some sadness.


    After thinking about this, she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, I know what you think. Now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. It will make people worried


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was moved.


    She watched Ruixin leave without saying a word.


    All afternoon, no one came to disturb her. She sat in front of the mirror all afternoon. The beautiful things that had happened flashed in her heart. Once happened not good, at this time also has the vent place.


    Those people, at last, paid for what they did.


    However, her heart only felt empty, and did not imagine the joy. She looked at the increasingly dark sky with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    In the night, a strong figure shuttles on the roof.


    She went over the roofs to a closed stone building.


    I saw her deftly around a Taoist wall, cold face, no temperature. She ha ha smile, looking at the people in front of her, there is a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we would be like this."


    Si Xianfu was stunned. He had already heard the man''s voice. He said, "Miss Si, what are you doing here?"


    Si Chen laughs. This man, who can become the richest man in Jinling, is not without a few brushes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own existence in his heart.


    She said, "do you remember having a daughter?"


    Si Xianfu only felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    Although they were all surnamed Si, he never thought that this person would be his own daughter. In the moonlight, Si Chen Chen slowly took off his veil. At this time, he found that she was really similar to that person.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t understand when I was in prison. But when I see you now, I don''t think it''s very unfair. "


    A little angry. Does this man think that he will forgive him for his heroic performance? He really took it too easy. There are a lot of things you want to do, which is not something that this person can enjoy.He said, "ah Chen Chen is a legacy of his father. I have always been very optimistic about Acacia building."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows this. He once sent someone to buy it, but he refused. Without Acacia building, Si Chen Chen has no foundation to fight against this man.


    He said, "I used to think you were not my daughter, so I didn''t care about you. But when I see you like this, I know that you must be my own daughter. "


    Si Chen Chen is a little confused. Why does this man say that he is not his own daughter? Did he not believe in his mother?


    She looked at him suspiciously, all she had was hatred. It is because of him that he has always been addicted to the world of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, not communicating with the outside world.


    Although it has obtained the accomplishment which others are hard to reach, it has also lost a lot at the same time.


    After all, I have very little, and I will try my best to fight for what I can get. Only by adding up a little makes up a great deal, can we slowly grasp the truth of the universe.


    She laughed and said, "you''re a little chubby and you''re not very good-looking. Is that why I doubt my mother in my heart? "


    Si Xianfu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the past is impossible to recover. Although, when the man was alive, he was very kind to her. But I have to admit that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t like a woman who was so popular that he couldn''t control her at all.


    After seeing his silence, he was very angry. She yelled, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Si Xianfu took a look at her, his eyes were white and muddy.


    At this time, she found that the man in front of her was a lot older. Anyway, she has already understood this point, in the heart also does not mind very much. It has nothing to do with who he is.


    For now, he''s had his own fruit. What I can do is over.


    Seeing her, he said, "ah Chen Chen, can I ask you something. Take good care of your sister. Ah Yan is innocent. "


    Innocent?


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer. If Si Lingyan is innocent, everyone in the world is clean. The woman was so mean that she not only robbed her man, but also killed herself.


    I have suffered a lot in my previous life, and I will try my best to get it back this time.


    She said, "I really don''t know. Why are you like this? But now I''m glad to see you like this. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to this day. I''m so happy to see you as a prisoner. "


    She gave two dry smiles, in despair.


    At this time, she realized that her joy was very empty. It is not so much to revenge on Si Xianfu as to make up for the emptiness of childhood.


    Compared with her loneliness, Si Lingyan''s childhood has always been beloved. The second Niang who I hate is always partial to her and gives her the best. Even her father, who has always been very busy, always brings her a lot of good things when she goes out.


    Compared with their own indifference, that woman has always been a favorite package.


    But she was still very unsatisfied. She took her husband and killed herself. In the past, he was not a very competitive person. He always took things as he pleased. Although she has been working hard, her father''s heartache is still the most wanted in her heart.


    Without her father''s care, she always felt that she was incomplete.


    At this time, she still can''t think of it.


    She said, "do you have a little bit of me in your heart?"


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question. She just wanted a vague answer. But her heart, in the next second, is cold.


    The man said, "I don''t want to give up on you in my heart. I''m just a little reluctant to part with your sister. You see, you can support a Acacia building alone. No matter you are in this environment, you can live well. But your sister is not the same. She is still young. She has always lived under my protection and has not faced the world alone


    After that, he sighed.


    If we had known that this would happen, we should not connive at this woman.


    Because if she had exercised her earlier, she would have been able to live well.


    That little a Yan, now experiencing such a thing, is likely to become someone else''s plaything, let others kill. He is very distressed by the fact that he is facing such a situation.


    What is the use of not being able to protect his wife and daughter after so long efforts?


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man and felt very excited. This man can''t understand his own suffering, and has no place in his heart.


    Do not know when to start, sensible has become a kind of original sin.


    If she can''t get love because of being sensible, she just feels very wronged. Can''t these people love themselves a little bit more? She was a little sad.The reason why I am like this is always because of worry and fear.


    She laughed and said, "I won''t let you do it. On the contrary, I will take special care of the officers in the barracks and let them enjoy their sister more."


    After hearing this, Si Xianfu was extremely angry.


    He coughed and looked at the woman in front of him. His expression was unbelievable. How can this person be so virtuous? Is it really frightening?


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with pride, and the atmosphere and estrangement in his eyes were very obvious.


    She flew out and came here by herself. It was really funny. Some people don''t care about themselves at all, but they still miss them all the time.


    She wanted her father''s love very much, but the man didn''t want to give it.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    The night in Jinling is very quiet.


    Except for the bright lights around the Huaihe River, all the other places are dark.


    All the people are at rest.


    However, they are still flying with those butterflies wandering in the flowers. Every time, she has some heartache, why should she face such a thing?


    He was in the flower house, and the man praised that he had the means to live well no matter where he was. But Si Lingyan, he is very miss. Worried that she had not experienced anything, would be bullied.


    The same is the daughter, why the gap is so big?


    When she returned to the Chenchen Pavilion, she was still a little sad. There was no one in the room. I think they are worried about disturbing themselves, so they are not here.


    She lit the light and took off her night clothes.


    Outside the world warbler Yingying Yan Yan Yan, very lively. The sound of silk and bamboo in the hall came, only to make the place more and more silent. Her heart is very open, do not want to face such a scene.


    A sound came from behind the screen.


    "Who?" he said


    But then there was no sound coming.


    She just thought it was funny. I''m really nervous. There''s no one here at all.


    However, with the swing of the light, she found a figure. There''s someone behind the screen.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked over.


    When the man saw her coming, he raised his hands and laughed.


    He was very angry when he saw his smiling face. She gave him a kick with her foot and the man screamed. Her voice was very cold, as if from the dark world, "Why are you here, what are you trying to do?"


    The man said, "I have no intention. I just come to see you after I hear about the family."


    The angry face of the Secretary eased a little.


    In fact, he is responsible for the success of this matter. She said, "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry."


    The man looked at her with a trace of disbelief in his expression.


    If you want to cheat him, it will be very difficult.


    He said, "you have some sadness in your heart, which I can hear. Don''t hide it from me. Are you not satisfied with the result in your heart. Don''t worry. If you want to increase the penalty, just tell me. I promise to satisfy you on this point. "


    Si Chenchen looks at him, who has vowed in front of him, with a sneer in his eyes.


    This man is here all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do. She said coldly, "really, if you have time, you can try other things. Perhaps, it is not necessarily beneficial to the common people. "


    Feng shaoche laughed.


    Are not many things that are beneficial to human beings? Although it is said that the success of a general will be Wangu, but a temporary battle, in exchange for decades to hundreds of years of peace.


    Ordinary people can''t get such a good thing.


    He laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t stop me. You know, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    He told the story of his childhood.


    It''s just a conversation. It has nothing to do with her. When she came through, did not see feng shaoche. There was a smile around her mouth and she said, "I don''t know how to tell you this. I can''t stand it right now."


    She was quiet, expecting more in her eyes.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and her expression was very gentle.


    Feng shaoche laughed very gently and said, "if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. You know what? You are always unique in my heart. If you don''t want to do anything, you can just open your mouth. I won''t force you


    When she heard this, she laughed.


    Maybe, what this man said is true.


    It has to be said that the prince of Jin is a gentle town for her. His position is very high, and with his own strength to break out. He is not the heir to the throne, so when doing things, it is always convenient.If the crown prince''s status, although also by virtue of their own strength. However, no matter what we do, we will be restrained by various forces. He is so dazzling that many people want to benefit from him.


    He is smart enough to know how to use them to fulfill his own hegemony. But it is also doomed that he is not free.


    The heart of core heart is to mind this point, just some reluctantly.


    In this world, there are many people who inherit from their ancestors.


    With these, they can live a good life. Because of my good family background, I always study with the best teachers. Every time, walk in front of others.


    In the eyes of most people, they are literate and military. But if you go deep into it, you will find that they lack a kind of vitality, like too many things.


    She hehe a smile, Feng shaoche such a person is not the same. As soon as he appeared, he was full of pride. All people will transfer from his fame to his appreciation.


    If he is not strong, he will certainly be confused.


    But he is wary of anger.


    When she was young, she once loved someone recklessly. But that''s all in the past. She can''t face the embarrassing past.


    She only felt that she was very stupid at that time.


    If that silly self, can have a good ending, she doesn''t mind doing it again.


    It''s just so stubborn. It''s a pity to be let down.


    Her tears fell down, Feng Shao Che suddenly felt a little surprised. He didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. In his opinion, this woman has what she wants, so she won''t cry so much.


    He said, "well, don''t do that. I know, your heart is very uncomfortable, but this can be changed. If you care about the family secretary in your heart, I can beg the emperor to take it easy. "


    He shook his head.


    Although she has some feelings.


    But the thought of that hard hearted man made her feel very reluctant. Why should people like that live in time? Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is more ruthless than tiger''s heart.


    What did he do wrong and let him abuse himself since he was a child.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and now I''m looking forward to the end. If all the bad guys get away with it, there is no justice in the world. "


    Her eyes were twinkling with stars and tears.


    Feng Shao Che knew that she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, that man is her father, and she still has a sense of family. He didn''t know what it was like to let a 12-year-old girl set her house on fire and took it out with all her life.


    But now, seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little upset.


    He had little experience and didn''t know what to do to make her really happy.


    He laughed and said, "look at you. It''s really a bit of a farce. Don''t scare me like that again, will you


    Although she didn''t care much about him, she felt that he was not the right person for her. Even if he is so good, he doesn''t meet his requirements.


    She won''t fall in love with any man again.


    The word "love" hurt so much that she felt very sad. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t get other people''s joy, so it''s good not to think about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    In this world, what everyone has is destined to have. Since I have no chance with her, the only thing I can do is to protect her silently.


    After all, she is so beautiful, and there are many dangers in the future.


    In this way, they are still useful.


    He smiles a little, only feel his tears are flowing down. He didn''t know why, and suddenly he wanted to burst into tears.


    Si Chenchen was very surprised to see his tears flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    It was the first time she had seen such a scene.


    An emperor cried in front of himself. Her heart, for a moment, was at a loss. It''s not something you can give up. If you do it now, it will only bring very sad consequences.


    She knew it very well. At this time, we can''t wriggle.


    Dashun emperor coughed.


    Si Chen Chen loosened his shawl and his face was very cold.


    Emperor Dashun said, "since you have made up your mind, I will not force you. I''m different from you. I''m in a high position. What I have to do every day is to guard against others. And you''re in a low position, so I''m attracted by your aggressive attitude. "


    She was very surprised in her eyes.


    Originally thought, this Dashun emperor is a straw bag.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so intelligent. Yes, how can a person who can use so many talents be a straw bag? In the past, I thought that emperor Dashun was just lucky. There were so many people working for him.


    But I never thought that if he didn''t treat people well, how could such a thing happen?


    He laughs so brightly that he doesn''t have such a destiny at present!


    Si Chen Chen was infected by him.


    There was a touch in her heart. I just feel that at present, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in the production. If you can live up to the heart of this hurdle, this man is also a good choice.


    He is strong and loves himself.


    Emperor Dashun said, "I know your heart can''t accept me for the time being, and I won''t force it. I''ll protect you all the time, just like in the water city. "


    After hearing this, there is a trace of unnatural in his expression.


    Originally thought that it was Feng shaoche''s handwriting. I didn''t expect that it was the man in front of him who was really covering himself. Her heart some confused, do not know he is such a good person, with their own together for what?


    Some old people, like young girls, just to covet the vitality of their bodies. It is said that when they are with young people, they will feel very energetic.


    This is not the same world as before.


    No one likes a person casually.


    Therefore, he does not feel that he is very lucky. The gift given by fate has already marked the price in secret.


    After seeing Dashun emperor leave, Si Chenchen prepares to close the door.


    At this time, a purple figure crowded in.


    There is a trace of anger in his angry eyebrows and eyes. He has just moved here and hasn''t had a good rest. These people came one by one, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    If they really want to do it for themselves, they won''t do it!


    At the end of the day, these people are very selfish.


    At present, they are the only ones in the future.


    She said, "I really don''t know when I''m going to be a hot potato. Do you all come here to think that I am a vegetable market? "


    When she said that, there was another person outside.


    He was a little disappointed.


    He knew the identity of these people, and now he was only a little ashamed of himself. People of such noble status have been rejected, and they have no hope to go back.


    He only felt pain in his heart. He finally fell in love with someone, but she was always so excellent.


    She is not a woman who stays in the house to be married. She has a woman of her own in her heart. No matter what she does, it makes people feel very magnanimous.


    Because she was a very casual person.


    It would not be disgusting to let people know what she was really thinking.


    She is free, even if she has nothing to rely on, but also has a sense of beauty. He looked at the woman quietly outside the door with a smile on his lips.


    Black Wing said, "Lord..."


    Xunyi made a gesture to stop, since he has seen her, it is OK.


    He said, "let''s go."


    Black wing only felt puzzled, but since it was the Lord''s order, there was no way.


    Feng shaoche said, "don''t get me wrong. I came here today, just want to tell you that we are neighbors."


    When he heard this, he felt very angry. This person, obviously is to inquire about her residence, that''s why he did it. She said, "well, I see. I''ll move out tomorrow."Feng shaoche heard here, only feel very surprised.


    This woman is really charming.


    But she never thought of it.


    She''s a little hard to accept. There''s someone who''s been living with her all the time. Although this person claims to like himself since he was a child, he just looks around when he needs to smash himself most.


    So, in this world, we can''t just believe what others say.


    She glared at him and said, "are you finished? If you''re done, I''ll close the door and go to bed."


    Feng shaoche see her this appearance, know the future. There are a lot of realistic things in Si Chen Chen''s mind. She has been scheming for many people. It is impossible for her to accept herself for a while.


    Now, I have full patience, waiting for her.


    Chen Chen lies on the bed and feels that he has never been so relaxed. She fell asleep quietly with a smile on her lips.


    Not many days.


    The prince''s house came news, the core heart had a happy pregnancy.


    Si Chenchen and Mo Xin go to the prince''s house to visit Ruixin.


    After entering the prince''s house, he felt that all the people in the prince''s house were jubilant. Murong Lin personally supported the core heart to the main hall, a pair of cautious appearance, obviously nervous core heart stomach child.


    After all, this is the prince''s first child, and it is the heart of love, the heart is very happy.


    "Well, go to your study and do your business. My sisters are all here. Is there anything else that can''t be done "


    Rui Xin looks at Murong Lin angrily, and his beautiful, picturesque face is full of happiness.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, but I look a little fat, but I''m more elegant and graceful.


    Murong Lin didn''t care about the joking eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin. He only told Rui Xin and ordered the maids around Ruixin. Finally, he left.


    "It seems that the prince really loves you. When the child is born, he will be able to stand firm in the royal family. I''m relieved. "


    Si Chen Chen said with a smile to the heart.


    Rui Xin''s hand can''t help but put it on his still flat abdomen, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "A few months ago, I never dreamed that I would have the day I am now. He is really nice to me, but I don''t know how long it will last. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I am used to seeing too many men''s unbearable side, which makes me wholeheartedly believe that a person will be good to me forever. I also have some doubts in my heart


    After saying that, there is a trace of melancholy between the core heart''s eyebrows.


    "What do you want to do so far? Now the most important thing you need to do is to protect your baby. If he was born a son, he would be the eldest grandson of the kingdom of Nanlin. His gold is precious. "


    Mo heart twists a grape into the mouth, after eating, comforts the core heart which has a little light melancholy mood.


    "Mo Xin is right. Although there are many dishonest men in the world, the crown prince does not cheat you. When the crown prince''s position is not stable, it is very rare for him to be the crown prince''s concubine. No one can predict what will happen in the future. We must live a good life now. "


    With the words of Mo Xin, Si Chen Chen continues to comfort the core heart, which can be regarded as a lot of relief.


    I don''t know why, maybe because I am pregnant, so I think about more things. Clearly know that Murong Lin is very good to her, really hold in the palm of the hand, afraid of falling, in the mouth afraid of melting. The one who loves pet can''t hurt pet any more, but she can''t help thinking about it.


    If it wasn''t for the release of Mo Xin and Si Chen Chen, I''m afraid that the discomfort in her heart will gradually expand. Over time, it will develop to a serious level.


    Her state, in the view of Si Chen Chen Chen, is a typical prenatal depression.


    Si Chen Chen also saw a little bit, so this just opened the core heart.


    "You mean, I think too much."


    Core heart is full of ran a smile, three people began to talk and laugh.


    "You don''t know, since I became pregnant, the concubines in the palace have come to see me for various reasons. The emperor also sent people to reward many gifts, but I feel a little uneasy. "


    "There is no way to make your husband a prince."


    Mo Xin didn''t think too much about it, just picked it up at will.


    But Si Chen Chen wants to go deeper.


    "No wonder the prince looks so nervous today. After all, in addition to being your first child, he is more likely to be the eldest grandson of Nanlin kingdom. Once the emperor''s eldest grandson was born, the prince''s position had been somewhat shaken and stabilized. When the time comes, those princes who are covetous are afraid of anxiety. You can''t be careless. You must keep this baby well. "


    Si Chen Chen some uneasy instructions.


    "I also have a vague guess in my mind. And the prince said that the emperor was suspicious. If this really gave birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, I don''t know whether the emperor will be really happy. I''m afraid that I''m very happy on the surface, but I''m more afraid of the son of the prince. In this way, I would rather like my first child to be a daughter. "Core heart can''t help but sigh a sigh, said the tone of heavy.


    Emperor Dashun?


    Si Chen Chen thought of the emperor who had a dignified face and a domineering manner. Although he is good to himself, he is not a good father to the prince.


    Therefore, the worries of the crown prince and Ruixin are quite reasonable.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Let''s get this one up. "


    Ruixin nods. Just as he opened his mouth to say something more, a little eunuch came to report that it was the prince''s beloved, Xibin, who came to greet him.


    Core heart''s face can''t help but a little heavy, pour also didn''t say what again, let a person bring in Xibin only.


    Before Ruixin married into the East Palace, Xibin is the only woman in the uterus. It seems to be very popular, but in fact, it is just a decoration placed by the prince in the east palace.


    When the core heart into the prince''s house, Xibin hate each other, but also had to listen to aunt''s advice, to the core heart do humble.


    After all, the prince''s heart is not in her place, once offended the core heart, I''m afraid the prince''s house will no longer have its own foothold. Therefore, she also had to force her own mood in the bottom of her heart, and for the time being, please the heart and talk about other things.


    "I''d like to say hello to the princess. I''ve stewed tremella and coix seed soup today, and I''d like to invite the princess to taste it. It''s also my wife''s intention. "


    Xibin personally presents the soup cup respectfully. Mo Xin looks at Xibin with some doubts. Obviously, I feel that this Xibin is a weasel paying a new year''s visit to the chicken.


    It''s the easiest thing to eat.


    However, Ruixin didn''t care much. If Xibin dared to prescribe medicine in the soup, her life would be over. Not only that, but also her family will be implicated.


    If Xibin has any idea about himself, he will not lift a stone and take the initiative to hit his own foot.


    "It''s hard for Xibin. I won''t leave you to speak if there are sisters coming here today."


    After all, it was Murong Lin''s former woman. Although Murong Lin said that he had no feelings for Xibin, he still felt uncomfortable every time he saw it.


    So when the palace girl presented the soup cup, she drank a few mouthfuls of meaning, and then let Xibin leave.


    On the west shore surface is extremely deferential, but in the heart actually hates the fire to burn. Spread like a prairie fire.


    What kind of sister is just a prostitute who comes out of Acacia building. She doesn''t deserve to be treated as a VIP in the prince''s mansion.


    I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup was poured into the prince by Ruixin, who made the prince so reckless for her. She was also named the imperial concubine.


    Every time I think about it, I hate it.


    After returning to his residence, Xibin tore up the handkerchief.


    "Dear, Miss Xu is here."


    Xibin''s intimate maid carefully went forward to report to Xibin.


    When Xu Yingying walked into the Xibin room, Xibin''s angry face did not have time to cover up.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been wronged by the princess? "


    "The crown princess was so ungrateful that she let the two prostitutes, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, visit the east palace. How can such a person enter the prince''s house? "


    Xi Bin didn''t cover up Xu Yingying in front of her. She twisted her handkerchief and said angrily.


    Xu Yingying leisurely sat on the Huangli wood chair and took a sip of Biluochun, which was made by the maiden. Then she looked up again to see that her face had some twisted Xibin because of her anger.


    "So what? Who let now the prince''s house in charge of the person is her, and the prince is willing to spoil her. You are just a good man. Can you make decisions for the princess? "


    Xu Yingying''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but also reasonable. Xibin has nothing to say.


    "Mother said, what you can do now is to be patient. As long as the Crown Princess trusts you, you can plan other things. "


    "I know my aunt was right. Didn''t I just deliver the tonic today? "


    "That''s good. Don''t you want the princess to give birth to the baby? As long as you let her lose her vigilance, you can do whatever you want to do. "


    The corners of Xu Yingying''s mouth are slightly raised, and Xu is good at luring Xibin.


    "What if it''s discovered? The prince will not spare me


    Although Xibin felt extremely happy at the thought that the piece of meat in the princess''s stomach was taken off, he was also worried that once he succeeded, the matter would be exposed, and he would be severely punished.


    "What are you afraid of. Now there are many people who want to let the baby in the princess''s stomach die. Who will pay attention to you, a humble man. Are you willing to let the princess''s child be born when you die alone? "


    Although Xu Yingying''s attitude is not very good, it is no doubt that she really hit Xibin''s heart.


    Looking at the expression on Xibin''s face, Xu Yingying knows that this time is not in vain.


    In any case, as long as the child dropped, as to whether or not Xibin will be punished, what is her business. She was just talking, but she didn''t really do anything.As my mother said, it would be better if the heart could live two lives. As the daughter of the Secretary of state, I will not have no chance to be a princess in the future.


    Although the prince''s position is not stable at present, the emperor has not abandoned the prince. This shows that in the emperor''s heart, there is no better candidate than the prince, so there will be no action.


    If she wins the bet, she will be the most respectable woman in Nanlin.


    Xu Yingying is ambitious and complacent, although it seems that everything is very far away. But if the core heart really died, then her fantasy is also close at hand.


    "Princess, Miss Xu has left the east palace."


    The little eunuch reported to Rui Xin that Xu Yingying would not come. Even if it''s the daughter of the Minister of industry, so what. Can you honor the princess.


    When I got to the prince''s house, I didn''t even ask for a meeting. It''s really unreasonable.


    "I see. Go down."


    Core heart drank a mouthful of fruit tea, the corner of the mouth hook up a cold smile, and then let the little eunuch go down.


    "Xu Yingying, seems to be the daughter of minister of industry?"


    Mo Xin is uncertain to ask a way.


    "Well, she is the daughter of the Minister of industry. Her mother is an aunt of Saibin. I must have come to see her today


    "Xu Yingying is really sensible. Are you not going to tell the prince about it? "


    Si Chen Chen puts his slender index finger on the edge of the table and gently taps it. His delicate face looks like a smile instead of a smile.


    "What can I tell you. But I just came to see my cousin. Can''t I stop it. It was her will that she wanted to see me. No, I won''t force her to come. As you advised me, now I just need to take care of the baby in my stomach. For the time being, I don''t want to worry about anything else. As long as you don''t annoy me. "


    Rui heart naturally heard the irony in the meaning of Si Chen Chen, but also did not care about a smile.


    "You can think it out. The Minister of the Ministry of work has done a lot of evil things in recent years. Sooner or later, he will have his retribution. At that time, I''m afraid that Xu Yingying will not have the heart to come to the prince''s house. "


    Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin accompanied Rui Xin for a while and said that it was too late to see the sky, and Rui Xin''s face showed a bit of fatigue.


    So they left the prince''s house.


    "When I was in the Acacia building, it seemed like a dream. Who could have thought that Ruixin would now become the crown princess."


    After getting on the carriage, Mo Xin sighed with anger and anger. There was no jealousy on his face.


    "Things are changeable and unpredictable. Now, just let''s go


    Although Zhu Lingxiong did not have the position of secretary of the Ministry of war, the emperor took care of his son Zhu Mo Dao. He was given a seven grade official post, let him go to Lin County for training.


    Qingxin married him two months ago and naturally went to Lin county with him.


    Although Lianxin didn''t marry anyone, she planned to write a set of books on dance by herself under the suggestion of Si Chenchen. All the dances in it were created by herself, and once written, it would be a good thing for celebrities forever.


    She should have come with two people today. After all, they all live in the same house.


    However, a few days ago, she encountered difficulties in writing books, so she suggested that she go to the temple to meditate for a few days and change the environment.


    Therefore, Lianxin has not come back.


    "Du Chunfeng came to Lianxin yesterday. We didn''t tell her where Lianxin is. Do you think he will find the temple by himself


    Mo Xin thought of Du Chunfeng, Prince Ning''s son, and said with a smile.


    "Maybe. However, he didn''t think that he had never let go of his heart. It''s also rare. "


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what will happen to Lianxin and Du Chunfeng, but if Lianxin can be together with Du Chunfeng, it will not be bad.


    However, she heard that Princess Ning was not a good judge, and she often took her niece from her mother''s house to live in Prince Ning''s residence. The meaning is not inconspicuous.


    If Lianxin really wants to be with Du Chunfeng, the resistance to getting married is not small.


    Unconsciously, the carriage had arrived at the house where they lived. Just got off the carriage, saw Feng shaoche also came.


    Since he became his neighbor, Feng Shao Che has something to do. He finds a reason to come here, so that he has no reason to drive him away.


    "Little anger."


    Feng Shao Che at the moment of seeing Si Chen Chen Chen, the beautiful face can not help but smile. Naturally, Mo Xin would not stand here to make a light bulb, so he casually found a reason to go in.


    "Why are you here again?"


    The tone of Si Chen Chen is a little helpless. Feng Shao Che, the most beautiful man in Beijing, comes to his side like a man who has nothing to do. If the young ladies in the capital know it, they don''t know how to think about themselves.


    "Miss you, naturally want to come to see you. But this time, I''m here to say goodbyeFeng Shao Che with a bit of greedy looking at the division of Chen Chen Chen, the tone is full of do not give up.


    "Are you leaving Jinling City?"


    He was a little surprised.


    "Recently, there has been another war in Mobei. The general there has broken a city by the enemy. The emperor was so angry that he asked me to recover the city. So I''m leaving tomorrow. "


    "I see. Then I wish you victory and return


    Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s burning eyes and suddenly feels a little tight in his heart.


    "Is that all? You have nothing else to say to me


    Feng Shao Che looks at the Secretary Chen with a little anger and resentment. His expression is very pitiful. Make the division Chen Chen in the heart inexplicably some guilt, as if he really did something sorry Feng shaoche.


    She didn''t do anything.


    "You, be careful. Don''t let anything happen. "


    Si Chen Chen some speechless looking at Feng Shao Che, but also said two words.


    "I know you are worried about me. In your heart, there is still my place, right


    Feng Shao Che''s handsome face turned clear in an instant. He was very pleased to see his anger.


    "My son, I think your imagination is a little too rich."


    Si Chenchen regretted saying what he had just said, which made him feel like his wife.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, she must not hesitate to take it, so that she can take back those words before.


    But unfortunately no, she did not have time to stop Feng shaoche to embrace her.


    In the division of Chen Chen to be angry, Feng Shao Che is in time to leave her.


    "Feng Shao Che."


    Si Chen Chen glared at him with a pair of clear eyes like cutting water. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any lethality in front of Feng shaoche.


    "Little angry, this war may last longer. I''m not sure it''ll be months before I can come back. Promise me not to marry yourself out in this period of time, will you


    Feng shaoche knows the charm of Si Chen Chen, not to mention Dashun emperor also likes her now. Therefore Feng Shao Che heart or worried, can not help but with a few points of the tone of request to her said.


    "I never thought about getting married in my life."


    Si Chen Chen rubbed his temple and glared at Feng Shao Che.


    I don''t know why, every time I meet Feng shaoche, I can''t stop my temper.


    Maybe he was born to be his own nemesis.


    "That''s good. Just wait for me to marry you


    Feng shaoche''s smile is like the sunshine in early spring, which is very warm. Even if the secretary who has read Qianfan''s anger can''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t promise to marry you."


    What she just said was that she would never marry in her life. How could Feng shaoche misinterpret her meaning.


    This is very irritating.


    In the evening, Feng shaoche didn''t go back to the Jin palace, but stayed in the house of Si Chen Chen and had dinner before leaving.


    Si Chen Chen finally sent Feng shaoche away, and planned to go back to the room to have a good bath. But when she entered the room, she saw Wen Qihua.


    Since the Acacia building was burned, Wen Qihua still appeared in front of himself for the first time.


    She thought that Wen Qihua was no longer going to find herself.


    "Villa master Nalan is so busy that he is interested in probing into the woman''s boudoir. I don''t know what it will become if your beloved Mulan knows about it


    When he saw Wen Qihua, his eyes became a little angry and cold.


    Yes, she was very fond of Wen Qihua. And willing to give everything for him.


    However, when she confirmed Wen Qihua''s intention, she had already been hurt and frustrated by him again and again.


    So now, she has no friendship with Wen Qihua. And he didn''t want him to appear in his boudoir again.


    What I just said was ironic.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua knew that she was a little reluctant to see her, but he didn''t know why. When she lost her, she began to miss her more and more.


    If it was not for the fact that I had to deal with an important matter before, I would not have delayed it until now.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you go to the prince''s house today?"


    "Just to see my good sister, why?"


    After staying with Wen Qihua for several years, Si Chenchen understood his mind a little. Knowing that the person behind him is the third prince Murong chuixue, he will not be naive to think that he is simply asking himself.


    "Are you really going to support the Prince now?"


    Although Wen Qihua is not willing to give up his anger, he still has the greatest ambition. Therefore, the words he said inevitably became cold.


    He won''t allow anyone to ruin his plan.


    Prince feiruixin is pregnant now, which is not what he wants to see."Wen Qihua, I''m not your subordinate now. You have no right to interfere in my affairs. In addition, I remind you, don''t put your mind on the heart. If the child in her belly has an accident because of you, I will never let you go. "


    The voice of Si Chen Chen was extremely condensed, and he looked at Wen Qihua coldly.


    "It depends on your ability to stop me. You''d better pray that the princess will give birth to a daughter


    A conversation broke up unhappily, and Wen Qihua soon left.


    Si Chenchen knows that he should not have any action in the past few months. Besides, the crown prince is also on guard. So don''t worry too much about the core heart for the time being.


    However, Wen Qihua''s ambition will not be extinguished at will. At the beginning, she believed that Wen Qihua would support Murong chuixue.


    But what if Wen Qihua just took Murong chuixue as a stone under his feet?


    In Si Chen Chen''s opinion, Murong chuixue''s temperament can not become a qualified emperor at all. Although the prince is in a weak position at present, it does not mean that he is not suitable to be an emperor.


    Emperor Dashun was a suspicious man. The prince naturally wanted to show weakness in front of him in order to keep the crown prince''s position.


    Otherwise, Rui Xin would not be allowed to be the crown princess so easily.


    If emperor Dashun is sincere in planning for the son of the crown prince, he must choose a powerful wife family to support him. Only in this way can he be more stable in his position. Instead of letting him marry the heart of Acacia building.


    But also because Dashun emperor doesn''t care, only then can let the prince and the core heart two people obtain the wish.


    Si Chenchen knows that even if emperor Dashun likes himself. She would never want to go into the harem and live a life of intrigue and calculation with a group of women.


    That kind of life is too tired for her.


    Acacia building has gone, she will not really want to go to work for who.


    It seems that it''s time to try to do something new to pass the boring time.


    The next day, she went to Mo Xin and told her that she wanted to open a rouge shop.


    Mo Xin is very supportive of her.


    "That''s good. If you have something to do, time will not be so boring."


    She nodded with a smile.


    On the same day, she went to Zhengyang Street, the most prosperous street in the capital, and planned to buy a shop to sell rouge.


    After all, she comes from the 21st century and can come up with a lot of beauty recipes. When I was under Wen Qihua, I thought about revenge and doing tasks all day. I have no mind to do anything else.


    Now when I''m free, I''ve got revenge. You can do what you want to do.


    Although the silver in her hand can make her carefree for a lifetime, but she will eventually become a disabled person. It''s better to find something to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    He is not only poor, but also somewhat humble. They''re not worthy of the women they like. Thinking of this, he felt very sorry for the man in front of him.


    Yu''s company with him for so long, now he finally has a little ability, but can not give her the happiness she wants.


    He knew in his heart that he loved another woman.


    Although the woman in front of her is very good, she is not what she wants. He laughed and said, "it''s very complicated. It''s not what you think. If you really want to know the result, you''ll have to wait for the next time


    Yu Shan looks at his father in surprise. He seems younger and less pedantic than before.


    He couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know what he should do most.


    He looked at the man in front of him and said, "if you really like that woman, compete with me fairly."


    Yu Zhen looked at his son, although he admired his heart, but his heart has always been different.


    The child is still very young and does not know the cruelty of the adult world. Although Miss Si looks very pure in appearance, it is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp to handle such a large brothel.


    He ha ha smile, his son wants to move her heart, it is really more difficult.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t want to compete with you because I know that woman will never like you."


    After hearing this, Yu Shan felt like he was struck by thunder. If ordinary people say such a thing, it''s OK. The key is that the person who said it is his father.


    Is he really so bad? Miss Si doesn''t like herself?


    Yu Shan said with a smile, "Dad, I am your son. You say that, my heart is really very uncomfortable. What I want to tell you is that this is a little different from what you think. You must not misunderstand it again. "


    Yu Chen ha ha ha a smile, did not think that his son actually so dislikes oneself.


    Now say such words, the heart is not a little do not like themselves? But what he likes is his favorite woman, and he has no good impression on him at present.


    So perfect woman, how can he think about it.


    He laughed and said, "it''s going to be a village test soon. You''re so young. What kind of climate can you have in the future?"


    When Yu Shan heard this, he knew the seriousness of the problem.


    If Miss Si follows her, and she is a poor scholar, she can''t live a life like that in Acacia building. If a woman chooses a man, at least she wants something from him.


    He thought for a while and felt that he had a lot to do.


    So he laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you really have time, spend more time with your mother. It''s her destiny to marry a man like you. "


    Yu Zhen knew that when he said this, his tone was a little bad, but he didn''t want to argue with him at the moment.


    Xiaolian did not enjoy anything with her. But she doesn''t look like any other man. At least she''s been very comfortable all these years. Just now, I met another woman, so I had to apologize to him.


    He carried his hands, and the moon was cold.


    Just listen to him say, "do these things slowly. There are many things in my heart that are not what you think. You''re still young and naive when you look at things. If you don''t mind, please leave


    Yu Shan snorted and walked away.


    Yu Zhen looked up at the sky and felt very lonely in his heart. The beautiful woman like moonlight, I don''t know what she is doing now!


    Si Chen Chen came to Lianxin Pavilion and saw the man lying on the bed with a trace of suspicion on his face. She went over and touched him gently on the waist, and the man cried out.


    Lianxin stopped her at this time and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be so rude. I''ve tried it all. He''s not pretending


    Si Chen Chen looked at his swollen black waist, looking at Lianxin, "so serious, why don''t you go straight to the doctor?"


    Lianxin is ashamed and lowers her head.


    At that time, she held him to the bed.


    See that person is very unruly, cry bitterly for a while, cry for pain for a while.


    Let her help him to press here, press there, and then the hands are a little irregular.


    She had a smile, and her expression was quite moving.


    Such a trick, has been in the Acacia building she saw very much. This man is a little unruly. He deserves to be in pain like this.


    She ha ha smile, the hand strength son is bigger, directly vigorously son pressed him twice.


    Did not expect, click wipe, this person''s waist really broke. In a short time, it became what it is now.


    The Secretary sighed with anger. These little children have no sense of propriety in doing things. Can love really be eaten as a meal, not even their own body.She looked at Lianxin seriously and said, "you can''t take this man."


    Lianxin is very surprised.


    I have some feelings about him at this time. I don''t know why Si Chenchen says such things now?


    She was a little embarrassed.


    How can you cherish your body if you don''t know it


    But there are some things you need to open up in your mind.


    This man is not a good mate in your heart. It''s good to take the opportunity to change someone.


    Du Chunfeng was very angry when he heard her say so in bed. "What''s the matter with you, woman? Haven''t you heard a word? It is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. "


    His heart is quite aggrieved, in order to move Lianxin, he has been hurt like this.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so virtuous.


    He was angry, so he said such a thing.


    Si Chenchen looked at him, laughed and said, "you are very uncomfortable just now. I don''t believe it in my heart. How can I feel so uncomfortable! Seeing you so spirited now, my heart despises you even more. "


    Du Chunfeng''s face was blackened with anger.


    This skill of anger and anger is not really built.


    Lianxin is naturally aware of the power of her anger.


    At present, Du Chunfeng''s body is badly injured, and she can''t bear to see him get angry again. So he took Si Chenchen''s hand and said, "ah Chen Chen, I came to you to help me find a solution, not to let you make a big problem."


    Si Chen Chen looked at her in such a hurry and felt quite speechless.


    The woman seems to really like this man. Otherwise, he would not speak for him in his own face. She sighed. It''s really a woman who can''t stay.


    Naturally, Lianxin''s heart is very concerned about the opinions of Si Chen Chen.


    At present, hearing her sigh, she felt a little sad, so she said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be like this. I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made Mr. Du like this. But you have to help me


    With a black face, he said, "what can I do. The best way to solve this problem is to find a doctor. If you don''t want to, I can get someone to come here


    Lianxin thought that maybe she could help save people. But when I see her like this, I can see that all this is wrong.


    She laughed and said, "so that''s all."


    In fact, Si Chen Chen''s medical skills are also very good.


    Her bonesetting skills are unparalleled in the world. Now Lianxin sees that she has no intention of doing anything, so she doesn''t mention it any more.


    Si Chen Chen is naturally a woman of ice and snow. After hearing her mention, she naturally knows what it means. She just doesn''t want to do it right now.


    This man actually dares to abduct Lianxin. Naturally, he has to pay a price.


    Now, Lianxin seems to like him very much. If he didn''t add a little more obstruction here, the man would feel that it was very easy to get hold of it.


    He laughed with a touch of movement in his face.


    He was not very painful at this time, but when he heard that Lianxin maintained his appearance, he felt warm in his heart. All along, Lianxin is a cold girl.


    A lot of people can''t get close to her.


    In order to get close to this woman, I also spent a lot of effort. I was about to die. I thought it was all my wishful thinking. But to hear her say such words now, I just feel that I have not done enough.


    If you can have an afterlife, you must be with Lianxin.


    Just beg, don''t have better people close to Lianxin at that time. Otherwise, he did not have self-confidence at all, saying that he would be the best person Lianxin could meet!


    As for men, what they can''t get is always the best.


    Si Chenchen knows that her heart must be very unbearable.


    Lianxin is a kind woman. She doesn''t understand the dangers of this world. Her heart is like a transparent lotus, always so spotless. If I don''t help her to check the gate, I''m afraid she will fall into such a situation.


    She coughed and said, "Lianxin, this is not the place for you to stay for a long time. You''d better go to other sisters'' rooms for a while. You can rest assured that I am here. "


    "But..."


    Before she finished, there was a trace of anger in his picturesque eyebrows.


    Lianxin knew that everything was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen ha ha laughs, this matter originally is not what she wants to see. Now that Lianxin has been taken away, she only feels happy.


    Du Chunfeng looks at Lianxin''s graceful back and leaves here with a trace of heart in his eyes. At this time, everyone''s idea is not like this. He''s here alone at the moment, a little nervous.With a black face, he said, "go ahead, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Du Chunfeng felt that his purpose was very obvious. He is clearly for the sake of Lianxin, this discerning person can see. But this Acacia building has a weird atmosphere.


    Other brothel women all hope to find a good home.


    And here, it seems that some women are afraid to find a home.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Miss Si, we don''t speak in secret. I''ve been attached to my heart for a long time, and this effort is also for her. But you can''t obstruct us like this. Lianxin should have her own happiness


    Si Chen Chen turns around and looks at the man in front of him with meaning. He is really confident that he can give Lianxin happiness.


    If happiness is so easy to get, then there won''t be so many tragedies in the world.


    Now, can you tell me a angry word


    When Du Chunfeng heard this, he felt that his head would explode.


    Is this happiness?


    I''ve been thinking about things for so long, and now I''ve heard this hypothesis. He just felt a little hyperemia in his brain and couldn''t respond.


    He laughed and said, "it''s not very good for you to decide something secretly, even if Lianxin hasn''t agreed yet."


    Du Chunfeng just doesn''t want to talk to her so much at this time. At present, he just likes Lianxin and wants to be with her. It''s so simple and simple that he hasn''t thought about the future.


    What''s more, it has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. The process is so complicated, how can you easily open your mouth at this time.


    When he saw this, he knew exactly what was going on.


    She said with a smile, "I already know that you don''t really like lotus in your heart, so it''s just like this now."


    If you really love someone, I''m afraid you''ll be ready before others remind you.


    He hated these childish brothers in his heart. He didn''t have any ability, so he knew to say these empty words. It''s also true. Only these childish men who don''t use their brains can have such time.


    If ordinary people, I am afraid that they have been busy with their own business, how can they have time to accompany them?


    Now that you have done the business of Acacia building, it is natural for the Secretary to avoid being picky about customers!


    If you just choose a good person, you will choose a new life. This is crucial for women. If ordinary people, naturally there will be a different life.


    Now she did it just for the sake of caring.


    In the eyes of the world, they are only young, without any outstanding talent. Now I only serve people with lust, and I will still suffer in the future.


    Those who can not come to the Acacia building to do justice, at this time do not know how many are in the heart of small people, curse them!


    If you can control men, why do you embarrass women so much? At this time, I just feel thrilling.


    Du Chunfeng''s heart is startled, only feel that this woman has a kind of attractive beauty.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, I know you are always smart. Why don''t you look up to me this time?"


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "Prince Ning really thinks too much. I don''t mean to look down on you?"


    At night, there was no one on the silent street.


    A carriage came from a distance, and the horse''s hooves clattered on the bluestone.


    The heart of the painting leaned on the man''s shoulder and looked at the gorgeous jewel on his hand, showing a trace of joy on his face.


    She said in a soft voice, "Lord Zhu, maybe I won''t find someone who loves me like you in my whole life." All of a sudden, her expression was a little sad. If this person left himself, what should he do?


    Zhu Lingxiong was flattered when he heard this.


    This woman has always been so dazzling. At this time do not know why will say such words, as long as she is willing, the world''s large number of men want to be good to her!


    I''m just a bad old man. I''m afraid it''s nothing at all.


    But the painting heart is his favorite woman, not his daughter. He has no obligation to awaken her to this illusion of self-awareness. On the contrary, if she really thinks so, it will be a good thing for her.


    He chuckled and touched the head of the painting heart.


    He said softly, "I''ll marry you if you like."


    In a daze on his face, he was naturally willing to marry the man in front of him. He is very good to himself, and now there are many things in his heart that have been leaning towards him.


    However, if they marry like this, what should parents do?Zhu Lingxiong also said at this time, "I don''t know who else is in your family?"


    In his mind, it is likely that the painting heart fell into the dust because of his poor family. Just now, I have the ability to help her out of the sea of suffering, do not let her easily be wronged.


    The heart of the painting is pounding.


    His life experience is a secret. If he is told the truth at this time, he will not love himself.


    She laughed, with a trace of desolation in her look.


    She said, "my Lord, we''d better not talk about this. I have my own ideas in mind, and I don''t want to get married right now. "


    She''s lying. She wants to be with him.


    It''s just that, if he knew about it, it would be over between them.


    Instead of this, the heart of painting heart would rather choose to separate from him temporarily. In this way, at least when he thinks about himself, he can see him again.


    Zhu Lingxiong felt a little uncomfortable when he heard her saying this. However, Huaxin is a simple person, and her expression is not hidden at present. Zhu Lingxiong saw that she was a little unhappy at the moment, so he asked, "draw your heart, just tell me what you have, and I will help you solve it."


    At this time, how she hoped that she was an ordinary person.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little unhappy.


    I have been very nervous for so many days, afraid that my secret will be discovered.


    At this time, the horse outside growled and stopped.


    The heart of the painting has been made a little forward and backward by the horse''s movement. I''m very sorry at the moment.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong, laughed and said, "Lord Zhu, this is not the time for me to make decisions. The women in our Acacia building are all acting and not selling themselves. I think it''s actually very good. "


    Zhu Lingxiong was quite angry and thought she was a vain woman. I was afraid that I would not have money to support her in the future, so I would say such words.


    He was a little worried about what was going on outside, so he opened the curtain and was ready to check.


    At this time, a snow-white sword, across his neck.


    Draw the heart to cry out.


    Zhu Lingxiong realized at this time that he was just a little girl with no insight. I''m afraid that some of what she says now is out of context.


    He looked at the man in black with a knife, a smile on his face and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    He was so confident that no one was looking at him at the moment.


    Because he is no longer the powerful Secretary of the Ministry of war, but an idle old man at home. There was a trace of indifference between his brows. Even if the situation was so critical at this time, he didn''t have a look of fear.


    When the man saw this, there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Lingxiong was still a hero. He didn''t look afraid at this time. Does he know he won''t kill him at this time?


    "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Is fear useful? If I''m afraid you''ll take the knife off my neck, then I''ll feel nothing even if I''m afraid for a while! "


    There was a smile on his face when he said this.


    Now, even if he is shaking like chaff, this person will not let go of himself. I''m afraid we are prepared to stop ourselves at this time.


    Just, why focus on yourself?


    After hearing this, the man in black showed a trace of smile, "worthy of being the Minister of the Ministry of war who once had great power. At present, I really admire these demeanors."


    He said with a smile, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his clothes. They were all night clothes, and there was no trace of his identity.


    So professional, but also exposed his identity.


    "Who invited you? It must have cost a lot of money to invite an expert like you! "


    When he looked at the man, his face was full of fear and said, "hero, can you let him go. We can give you whatever we have, as long as you let him go. "


    Zhu Lingxiong took a look at her, but did not think that she still cared about herself in her heart.


    Once Zhu Lingxiong thought that this woman did not care about herself.


    What she likes is only the gold and silver jewelry that she can bring with her. Unexpectedly, she is willing to exchange all the present for these.


    He said with a smile, "don''t you feel guilty when you trade these jewels for me?"


    The man in black didn''t expect that he was still in a mood to flirt at this time. He laughed and said, "Lord Zhu is in a good mood. Now this matter is not what you think it is. You can say such a thing lightly


    Zhu Lingxiong''s expression is quite a bit in a hurry.


    If their mentality is not good, there is no sense.He said, "if you really want anything, just take it."


    In the eyes of the man in black, he said, "I want your life?"


    At this time, the painting heart seemed to be out of control. She was wearing a cloud skirt with peony embroidery patterns showing her shoulders. Seeing Zhu Lingxiong like this, she rushed at the man regardless of her image.


    The man didn''t expect that he would be shocked like this, so he stepped back.


    When he stepped back, he found that the woman was not so simple at all.


    In fact, she wants a lot of things. The reason why she treats herself like this is what she imagined.


    Zhu Lingxiong was very worried. Although he did not have a knife to continue to put on his neck at this time, she was completely exposed to the enemy''s knife.


    There was a trace of determination in his heart.


    As a man, how can a daughter block the knife for himself.


    The men of Zhu family all know some martial arts.


    Although Zhu Lingxiong is not very good at it, he can''t think so much at this time. I saw him rush past, a trace of smile on his face, and a trace of movement between his eyebrows.


    If I don''t cherish the person in front of me at this time, I''m afraid there will be no one to accompany me like this in the future.


    Company is the longest confession. At this age, Zhu Lingxiong naturally knows the importance of this sentence.


    When he saw Zhu Lingxiong coming, he was very worried and said, "can you stay away from me? I really don''t like you like this!"


    The man was distracted when he saw the painting and stabbed with his sword.


    The heart of the painting flashed away in a hurry, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong finally stopped.


    Because he is very clear in his mind, the martial arts of heart painting look very good at this time, it seems that he really does not need to worry about it. He ha ha to smile, did not expect, oneself still have so in vain worry time.


    He looked at the man and said, "you can leave, because I know you are not my opponent at all."


    Hearing this, the man in black laughed. "I don''t believe that winning or losing is in a moment of life and death."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe in evil, the painting heart flew out directly and kicked his body obliquely.


    The man just fell to the ground.


    It turns out that there are poisonous silver needles hidden in the embroidered shoes of Huaxin. The poison is so strong that even adult cattle will soon pour out. This man, this time is a real failure.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a little unbelievable.


    Just a very arrogant man, now unexpectedly fell on the ground.


    The painting heart looked at him to go over the appearance, directly coughed. After Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he stopped his own pace.


    His heart is very concerned about her, now hear her cough, in his heart know that this matter is not so easy. I''m afraid she''ll be rude to herself if she goes to investigate now.


    He had a smile and looked at the woman with a smile on his face.


    Although it seems very strange, there is nothing to know.


    If you don''t encounter such a thing again, you don''t need who this person is. Zhu Lingxiong knew that this man was not aiming at himself at all. There might be another mystery in this matter.


    Since the painting heart does not want to let itself know, then pretend not to know.


    He looked back and said with a smile to the gorgeous woman, "it''s very late now. Why don''t we go back now?"


    The painting heart also felt very reasonable, so he prepared to go to the carriage.


    At this time, she found a very embarrassing thing, that is, the driver disappeared.


    Zhu Lingxiong was embarrassed and said, "it''s not far from Acacia building. Let''s walk."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a master of honor and treatment. After seeing such a situation, he felt quite moved. There was a trace of regret in his heart that if he had known how to drive the carriage, he would not have said such a terrible thing at the moment.


    Hua Xin is wearing a pair of small dancing shoes today, which looks very clever. There are big peonies embroidered on the vamp, giving people a kind of elegant taste.


    There was a touch of movement in her face.


    These scenes were not what she really wanted.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong with a bright smile on her face. Just listen to her say, "let''s leave now. If we stay here all the time, I''m afraid we will suffer unnecessary criticism."


    Zhu Lingxiong thought that she said this very strange.


    At this time, there are no pedestrians on the road at all. No one will see them, let alone criticize them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Murong Lin is as delicate as dust. When he sees her look like this, he naturally knows why. It''s just that between women, it''s not so easy to take care of. Unlike men, if two people don''t like it, they can fight each other.


    Among women, there is always a balance of various forces. Many people fight openly and secretly. Even if they are in it, they can''t see the whole leopard.


    He said with a smile, "Rui Xin is my favorite person in my heart. She doesn''t know the things in the palace very well. When she comes here, you should help her more. "


    Since you can''t completely solve such a problem, you should make your attitude clear first.


    He had to let Saibin know that the person he loved most was actually Ruixin. In this way, even if Rui Xin does something bad or suddenly offends her, Xibin''s heart will also have scruples.


    Murong Lin, who has been in the palace all the time, naturally knows that women in the harem have only two things to rely on. One is the emperor''s favor, the other is his own offspring. Ordinary people, as long as they enter the palace, their father and brother are not reliable.


    When you are rich and prosperous, you can take them to fly together. In this way, he has become a great help to the family, and many people will be proud of it. If suddenly, then will be very tragic to draw a clear relationship.


    No one can give up the whole family for one person.


    His narrow eyes looked at the girl in front of him, and there was sympathy in his eyebrows.


    After entering the East Palace, the girl must not have lived for herself. Every move is watched by the family. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    In fact, Murong Lin still likes her appearance of a small jasper.


    If there is no heart, he may really be with her.


    But for now, none of this is possible.


    He said, "I''ve also drunk your bird''s nest. If you don''t have anything to do now, you can have a rest earlier."


    Xibin wanted to talk to him more in the night. Maybe, I will have a chance. But now she was dead to see him so indifferent.


    Since the people in front of you are not very interested in yourself, why do you have to stay here shamelessly?


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "you''d better not look like this. I don''t really understand it in my heart. Why, a brothel woman, make you feel like you lost your soul? You are a great prince


    Murong Lin slapped her in the face.


    With a crack, a red mark appeared on her face.


    Xibin covered his face and looked at him with great distress. Her eyelids were red, and her heart was completely wronged. This time, many things were different from what she imagined.


    Anyway, I have such a guarantee.


    Even if there is no future, it will not be the case now.


    She said, "I was a little unconvinced, so I said what I thought. I''m not from a noble family, but I''ve been hearing from my parents ever since I was a child. I just don''t understand. I''ve always been so good. Why did I lose to the brothel girl? "


    She had some doubts, and she felt very sad.


    I really have done enough, why the people in front of me don''t seem to like myself.


    She ha ha a smile, maybe this person and person is to see fate.


    Murong Lin does not like himself, but likes the brothel woman, really not because of his low status. To talk about the origin, that call the core heart woman simply can''t compare with oneself.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile. Her eyes moved, and then she turned away.


    Murong Lin has no regrets at all.


    Although Xibin is very clever, she will be punished if she slanders her heart. What happened to the brothel woman? If it wasn''t for the last resort, who would be the brothel woman.


    If you can choose to do this, then the person is not saved.


    He sneezed and thought that someone was scolding himself.


    She couldn''t sleep. She just felt that there was a lot of unfinished business. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face was beautiful, and her face, which was gradually growing, was somewhat charming.


    She ha ha smile, look in the only feel a bit moved, not at all now oneself can foresee such.


    She put on a night clothes, looking at the good figure that was tightened, and felt a little proud. If you have a good figure, you will feel very beautiful even if you wear very simple night clothes.


    I feel that sometimes I feel very happy when I look at my face.


    It was also a very beautiful face, so I would have such a feeling. She laughed and looked at the bright moon. I haven''t been back to that place for a long time. I''m going to find out.


    She jumped out of the house, jumped many roofs, and came to a rich family.The courtyard is very wide, three in the East and three out in the West. She looked at the situation in front of her, only to feel that her breath was stagnant. Acacia building and here contrast, also want a little bit smaller.


    Originally, Jinling''s flower street is located in a very good location, and it is also a place where every inch of land is worth an inch of money.


    Acacia floor area is very broad, did not expect this secretary family to be so rich. Diao Liang Huadong, pearl curtain green curtain, Yingying between, just feel dazzled. Row upon row of buildings, as well as that very distinctive corner, constitute a very beautiful picture.


    She is very satisfied with such a situation. With such ostentation, she can afford to be the richest man in Jinling.


    She flew between the buildings so fast that even the secret guards didn''t find her.


    At this time, many people are very different from the situation in front of them.


    Many big families in Jinling choose to cultivate some secret guards. Those who can''t see the light are always smart people. If caught by such a person, there will be a certain entanglement.


    It''s not that he can''t beat them. He just finds it very difficult.


    So she covered herself and tried to be more careful.


    After a while, she came to ER Niang''s yard and directly threw a few tubes of fireworks into it. It was late at night and the sound of firecrackers was very loud.


    Si''s shrill cry soon spread over, it seems that she is a little timid.


    He thought in his heart that if he had done too much, he would naturally be like this. She hid in the branch and saw a dark guard coming quickly.


    They looked around and found no sign of Si Chen Chen.


    She saw them make a sign to wait, not to startle the snake. There is a ray of light in the eyes of Si Chen Chen. If you want to go, can these people stop you?


    She lit one firecracker after another and threw them all into Si''s room.


    Her technique is very accurate, firecrackers with great force, directly through the window into. Si Shi screamed several times and ran out of the room in a very frantic way.


    She looked at the dark guard in the yard and said, "what do you people do for food? I have worked hard to raise you, is that what I want to make you laugh at? "


    He covered his mouth and laughed softly. This is funny enough.


    His own technique can really accurate, directly threw on her body. At present, Si''s face is dark, and his hair is fluffy. There are many black things on his snow-white pajamas.


    No one has thought that the Si family, who has always been well respected, will have such a day.


    Those dark guards didn''t say a word even though they were scolded by her. The world is really too difficult. There are not so many things that I want to do. I just feel bored when I see such a scene.


    It''s just a little revenge, and then there are a lot of things to stand for.


    There was a dangerous light in her eyes. In the moonlight, she was as cunning as a fox. She rose from the air and flew to the direction of Acacia building. At this time, even if the dark guard found out, it could not keep up with her speed.


    Just after noon, the bright spring flower walked in directly.


    Today, she directly put the gold on her body, and the whole person was shining the golden light of yellow earth.


    After hearing the report, he quickly walked down. Rao is she has always felt that she is well-informed, looking at the Ming Chun Hua this dress up, also feel surprised.


    These appearances are not a concept at all.


    She touched her clothes and said, "is this real gold?"


    Mingchunhua has some disdain. It seems that the gold will be less if you touch it with anger. She said with some pride, "it seems that the boss is really young. He has never seen any clothes made of gold foil."


    He nodded his head and willingly admitted his shallow knowledge. I just heard that many rich people would hide the gold leaf in the book, so that no one would see it.


    But it was the first time to see someone wearing so much gold on themselves.


    She was a little funny and said, "boss Ming, if you can''t use up your money, you can consider supporting our Acacia building. I''ve never thought of too much money. I''ve been swaggering around like you. What if some hooligans and bandits see you and pull your clothes out on the street


    She said it so playfully that all the girls around her seemed to laugh.


    Mingchunhua is very angry in her heart.


    This little girl is not a good person at all. She has a tendency to bully others.


    He was very frank. This Acacia building is clearly its own territory. Why can''t we use our own advantages? Mingchunhua has always been very arrogant, this time came here just to frustrate her spirit!


    The bright spring flower brushed her clothes and said, "all the girls from ten miles and a hundred miles away are driving here. You don''t know that?"


    Of course, I know it.This beauty pageant is a great event.


    If you can get a good place in this competition, even in the flower house in the small town is also an advantage. I have to thank this bright spring flower. If it wasn''t for her emotional struggle, I''m afraid Jinling City would not have seen such a grand scene.


    "Boss Ming, your popularity is really good. I thought you were just talking about it. I didn''t expect it. It really worked


    There is a trace of pride in the eyes of the bright spring flower. "I''ve never been sloppy. Even if there are some things I don''t want to do in my heart, I can bear the consequences. Unlike some people, it has always been a battle of will and spirit, which is why it is so. "


    Naturally, he knows his mind.


    But once in a while, it was nothing to her.


    She knew this quite well in her heart, and would not let others know what she was thinking. Otherwise, the human heart is a bottomless black hole, once exposed, it will be rejected by people.


    It''s that everyone has careful thinking. If it is exposed, it will become a heinous thing.


    What she loves and knows is something that she can''t understand. People only want to see the most beautiful side, many unknown time, will not be opened easily by anyone.


    If you open the magic box, although you will be surprised by the colorful colors. But in the final analysis, there are still many regrets and efforts. If you don''t pay, you can get so many things. It''s always unbelievable.


    She smiles, and her brows just stretch.


    Maybe some things, in her heart is not sure, so will face this.


    She looked at mingchunhua with some sense of righteousness and said, "I''ve listened to boss Ming''s words in my heart. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely participate. This time is a grand event, and we will do our best. "


    Mingchunhua is very happy to hear this. A game, only everyone has done their best, will feel very good-looking. If not, it would not have been.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I don''t understand why so many people make these strange things. But I''m different. I''m very planned. This great event, I will naturally be famous in the history books. "


    If the secretary is angry and does not contribute, he will not think of asking for credit. But it is conceivable that this matter is absolutely unprecedented. Acacia building must take advantage of this east wind to make a profit in this situation. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself.


    She looked at the bright spring flower with a smile and said, "boss Ming always makes people feel at ease when they talk and do things."


    Mingchunhua did not answer her, carrying her wide skirt and slowly went out.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her yellow skirt, but felt very exaggerated.


    At this time, Biyao said in a low voice, "boss Ming is really boastful. It''s not very nice to make a skirt out of gold. It''s really exaggerated. "


    He didn''t speak.


    When the flowers are old in the spring, naturally they are not good-looking. Even if you look gorgeous when you are young, when you are old, there will be many things that people don''t understand. She must have a lot of guilt in her heart, otherwise it won''t happen.


    All material exaggeration is a reward for one''s youth. Those who have not personally experienced things, are unforgettable.


    Si Chen Chen laughed and went upstairs with his gold thread flowing brocade robe. The long skirt shows the light of many people on the ground. Even the pleats are very valuable.


    Ordinary coarse cloth and linen clothes can''t have such beautiful pleats at all. When the flowing brocade skirt of Si Chen and Chen drags the ground, it is like a touch of fish tail, giving people a beautiful and beautiful fantasy.


    Naturally, she understood the imagination very well, so she was willing to drag it on the ground with such expensive materials. Sometimes women are capricious, for a moment of beauty, can throw a lot of money.


    Clearly know that those beautiful lasting time is not very long, but in the face of this scene, people still feel very happy from the heart.


    If it is not, how can you easily become the present.


    She ha ha smile, only feel between the eyebrows and eyes of Ying Ying Ying, let a person some vivid and romantic.


    Those obvious things did not make her feel very glorious. She only likes to make things with the most artificial, in that case, it will be more meaningful.


    Natural things, if they are beautiful, must be extremely skillful and can not be found.


    On the towering high hall, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is sitting in danger. His hair was a little gray, and his eyebrows were a little gray. But his eyes were wide, and I could see that he was a very handsome man when he was young.


    A moderate and powerful voice came and said, "do you have anything important to report here?"Now it is over. According to the truth, the emperor should rest.


    The visitors looked at each other and finally got up their courage. "It seems that the Minister of war has made a move again."


    The emperor was very curious. I vaguely remember that Zhu Lingxiong was a very restrained man. How come he has been doing strange tricks recently, which makes people feel overwhelmed. He was not like this before.


    There was a little doubt in his mind whether he had any special taboo recently.


    He looked at the well-dressed people below, and his heart was very clear. The reason why these people are still here at this time is not to work for national affairs. But in order to impeach their colleagues, to add some weight to the future of their own.


    It was because he knew it in his heart that he didn''t hate it.


    All this gave him a little more assurance. As long as the power is in your own hands, you can do whatever you want. There was a smile in his mouth, and he knew it all in his heart.


    Other people, his heart is not very understanding. But for these people in front of him, he knows their small nine nine.


    If they give up their thoughts at this time, they will be furious.


    The emperor looked at the visitor with a trace of persistence in his eyes. He said, "Why are you talking nonsense here? That man is not the Secretary of the Ministry of war, his position has been idle! "


    The man was very happy to hear this.


    It seems that the emperor has a great chance to say so. So he bowed his head respectfully and said, "now I know, that''s why I''m facing this situation."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a cunning villain. He has been able to dominate only by relying on his power. However, the Zhu family is very powerful, even if he is not very happy to see Zhu Lingxiong, he still wants to do business with him.


    Xu Zhiyuan is just a five grade Zhizhou, and now he comes from the West for this matter.


    He was not very happy in his heart, only a little disgusted in his expression. However, his own promotion in this one fell swoop, if not a good fight, there is no hope in this life.


    He looked at the man in front of him and laughed, "emperor, what are you going to do with this matter?"


    The memorial records Zhu Lingxiong''s evil deeds in detail, from ordering to transfer people, to erasing all criminal evidence. Every item is professional.


    There is a glimmer of appreciation in the emperor''s eyes. Zhu Lingxiong is still ginger. Even in this case, we can see his ability. He looked at the people kneeling on the ground with disgust.


    These people just want to get promoted, but they never learn from others.


    He felt a little uncomfortable and said, "I''ve seen all these things. You''d better go down and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Although it''s very polite, it''s just like asking for leave.


    These people don''t know what''s going on. They''re talking about it all the time.


    He said, "I''m not tired. This time I just came here to take part in the imperial examination."


    It turns out that this time the talent selection also runs through the people in politics. If they have ambition, they can come to Beijing through the imperial examination. Xu Zhiyuan always felt that his talent could not be brought into full play in the west, so it was his most sincere choice to come here.


    He knew it very well.


    In any case, the border officials are not as good as the Beijing officials.


    The emperor''s feet are easy to handle, and other barren mountains and mountains will only be despised by people.


    He looked at the man in front of him expectantly, hoping that he could give himself a promise.


    The emperor laughed and said, "I see. You have to prepare well. This time, there are a lot of people to refer to, and there are a lot of talented people. Xu Zhizhou is also a material that can be made. "


    Just a few words, Xu Zhiyuan''s heart is cold.


    He was a little bit out of his wits, but he didn''t want to show up in front of the emperor. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "well, I''m leaving now. Your majesty, please rest early."


    The night in Jinling seems to be no different.


    The same night is as cool as water, the same people are weak. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t reach the moonlight. However, he had already made dangerous moves and offended the powerful Zhu family in Jinling City. This time, even if you want to look back, it is difficult.


    Emperor Dashun looked at the memorials piled up on the table and felt very funny.


    These people even want to participate in this power struggle. I don''t know what''s good about it. It''s been so long now that they don''t know what all this means.


    Maybe I know, but I don''t care about anything.


    He is so indomitable that there is a ray of resolute light in his eyes.


    At present, he also felt that if he could control his own destiny, even if he had sacrificed a lot, it would not matter.


    Because if you make a living under the hands of others, you will naturally be restricted by rules and regulations. Those restrictions are on you, just like shackles. You can''t get rid of them.It''s also true. If such a disturbance goes on, there is no way for individuals.


    He laughed and looked at what was in front of him, only a little ironic. At the beginning, I did not know how much hard work he spent in order to be in prison. But for now, it seems very easy for these people to look at themselves.


    Emperor Dashun had no idea what their brains were thinking.


    If you are an emperor, you just need to wave away. Then you can live a long life and live a very comfortable life. But these are all illusions. How could the emperor be so relaxed.


    If so, I feel happy to be an emperor.


    As the moon faded, he walked out of the imperial study in his cloak.


    At this time, a black figure quietly followed him. He coughed and said, "come out, shadow."


    The man came out of the darkness and looked at it carefully. He looked very similar to the emperor. Dashun emperor said with emotion, "since I was a child, you have always been with me, and now you are so devoted to your duties."


    The shadow was very polite and said, "it''s my honor to guard your majesty. All my life, I hope your majesty will be happy. "


    Emperor Dashun sighed. He doesn''t know if it''s an honor. He just sympathizes with Yingyi. Although they grew up together, their fate was different.


    It can be said that shadow was born to die for himself.


    If he had such a fate, he did something wrong, and he looked like himself. In this way, appearance is the original sin.


    Emperor Dashun felt uncomfortable in his heart. Naturally, he knew that these sorrows could not be easily expressed.


    He is just a little worried, why has been facing these is himself.


    Yingyi is very clever and has high martial arts skills, which saves him a lot of heart.


    He looked at the shadow and said, "why don''t you accompany me around Jinling City today?"


    As soon as the shadow heard this, she knelt on the ground.


    Dashun emperor ha ha a smile, he knows shadow one is worried about his own safety. However, his martial arts is very high, so he should be ok with him.


    He said, "you''ve been with me for a long time. You should go out and have a look."


    His heart is a little suffocating, do not like a person living in such an environment.


    Maybe, I haven''t lived a normal life for a long time.


    Jinling in the night, only feel a very comfortable feeling. Dashun emperor was blowing the wind from the river, and he felt a little comfortable. The restlessness accumulated in the day dissipated at this time.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect such a scene in Jinling City. Funny. I''ve been living here, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Dashun emperor''s face is quite moving. At this time, his face looks like a child.


    He didn''t know why he was like this. He didn''t understand him at all. He just took it for granted. He looked at shadow one and said, "I know, I''m just funny when I look like this. It''s just that you don''t know. I''m really happy


    Although shadow one''s heart does not understand, why such a very ordinary scene, his heart will become like this? However, he has always been a very silent person, and never speaks easily about things he does not understand.


    He was silent, like a big tree. He didn''t know what to do now.


    Maybe a lot of time, silence is the best choice. Because in other people''s heart, if you say a lot of words, there will always be a time when people dislike you.


    Other people don''t like what you say.


    If you are not careful, you will offend others.


    This one in front of me is not a person to be provoked.


    On the contrary, he is used to everything and has a very hot temper. The woman in the harem has learned all her life how to please him. As long as she gets his favor, she can do whatever she wants.


    When Emperor Dashun was in a good mood, he would coax women.


    In his opinion, a woman is just a pet. If you are in a good mood, you can indulge in extreme. If they are in a bad mood, these people will also be disliked.


    He laughed and felt that the person in front of him was moving.


    He said, "you don''t understand what I''m feeling now, and I''m doing it just because I''ve never experienced it."


    Although the flower street on the edge of Huaihe River is full of light and wine, it is very beautiful. But when it comes to delicacy and atmosphere, the palace is better. Sometimes he doesn''t know why he has such an idea at all. It''s just unbelievable.


    He said, "all the short things in our hearts are indispensable."


    I just can''t understand myself enough. After all, he is not an emperor, can not understand such a profound mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He was very angry and looked up to. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. However, this kind of cloth is elegant and elegant.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    Now, after hearing her say that, go inside quickly. She saw it in the back, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and chuckled.


    Feng Shao Che does not know what kind of person behind him is laughing, he just has some emotion. I came to this Acacia building for such a long time, or if he has always maintained his original intention, the future will be greatly developed.


    Si Chen Chen pretends to be very familiar with him and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan was deeply moved by her bright smile. I haven''t been in touch with women yet, but I also know that women in this world are not so gentle and beautiful as her. He can''t help but say, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    After hearing this, Biyao chuckled.


    Her voice was so loud that Yu Shan was very embarrassed. Seeing his restless appearance, Si Chenchen stares at Biyao. The latter also knew his mistake. This young master Yu was not a man who could play a joke.


    If you tell him one, he will think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, there is no fun in teasing him.


    At the thought of this place, Biyao shrugged and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her indifferent face and sighed. She is usually spoiled by himself, so I can see who is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry about her, young master. She must have thought of something happy to make her laugh at this time. I''m here to apologize for being abrupt


    Just as she was preparing for her health, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve, he just made an action to stop her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to this Acacia building are looking for pleasure and seeking beauty. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my heart.". I thought that the reason why Biyao could laugh was that I didn''t speak well, and she couldn''t help it. "


    Biyao is really worried about him. She has never seen him so stupid.


    How can anyone tell the truth of his own mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a good lesson, let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he will be able to build several levels of the butcher himself.


    He looked at him with angry eyes and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming to me?"


    After listening to her reminder, Yu Shan remembered his intention and said, "we have just made a few poems, each of which is good, but there has been no result. It''s said that the women in Acacia building are all full of literary talent. They come here specially to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I''ve come to look for myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, I can''t turn to myself.


    She had an evil idea in her mind, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really look up to me. I''m not good at writing poetry, and I don''t do much research on it. All of you Donglin students are brilliant. If you are really high and difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment on it. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, you don''t have any meaning to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place full of red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it. It''s just that my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl refuses to go, they will feel that he is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen did not expect that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you''re serious. I just feel that I have little talent and knowledge. If you insist, I will go. "


    Bi Yao takes a look at Si Chen Chen Chen and feels that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what the man looked like, she would not have done so at all.


    This young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he disagrees with each other. He is not an outstanding talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "girls or not to go, those people''s talent is not our Acacia building can be comparable."


    Yu Shan glared at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her, blocking the eyes of Biyao.


    She smiles and looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t want to have a common sense with this little girl. I spoil her. Our Acacia building is usually matched by sisters. This girl has a good relationship with me, so I''m used to it. "Yu Shan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen so to protect her appearance, in the heart quite a bit envious.


    As for it, it''s just a maid. But seeing her like this, I really dare not do anything to that woman.


    Painting heart went to lingshizhai and looked at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really yearning for it.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much money on me. It''s said that there are many treasures in the Lingshi studio, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I was worried that if I came here, I would be lost because I wanted to buy all the things here, but the economic strength did not allow me to


    After that, she felt quite lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    After Ruixin heard what he said, the tears on his face fell down directly.


    The man who has been warm with himself has said such a thing. This world is really very lucky.


    At this time, Si Lingyan snatched the flower in her hand. She showed a trace of sarcasm on her face and said, "take it. This is my flower. Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to you."


    After saying that, she directly threw the flowers on the ground and stepped on them twice.


    Rui heart looked at the red in his hand, which was caused by too much force when Si Lingyan robbed. It was really too dazzling. Look at the broken branches of peach blossom on the ground, those petals have been scattered into mud.


    Ruixin''s heart sighed. She took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Mengsheng and said, "if this person has no dignity, I have no way. Since you are merciless, I don''t have to worry about it. From then on, let''s have a farewell and a two width, and be happy with each other. "


    Zhao Mengsheng saw her resolute turn, the beautiful white figure at this time seems so confusing.


    He could not help but stretch out his hand, looked at the core heart, said, "I really like you, you go with me."


    After hearing this, Si Lingyan looks at Zhao Mengsheng in disbelief. Why do all the men like this coquettish fox? Can''t they see her true face?


    Si Lingyan''s desire to win together, thought to himself, can''t he conquer brother Yan, even this scholar can''t conquer it?


    So she looked at Ruixin fiercely and said, "you man, get out of my way. It''s just a brothel girl. How can you seduce other people''s men here? "


    After hearing this, all the people around him scoffed.


    These people''s looks were even very delicate and attractive, men saw salivation, women saw jealousy. The peach blossom Valley is blooming brightly, and many people enjoy it here.


    Even if people come and go, people in Acacia building are also very conspicuous.


    After hearing this, Zhu Mo went up directly and said, "this girl, how do you talk? Look, you are not a lady of a big family. Which famous lady will be like you


    Si Lingyan was so choked by him that she was not convinced. He said, "you are the guy who is willing to be the servant of brothel women''s skirt. I''m really despised by you. "


    Zhu Mo said, "thank you for looking down on us. You keep saying that other people are brothel girls. I don''t think you can catch up with their fingers. "


    The reason why Zhu Mo can make a move at this time is that he doesn''t want to hear Si Lingyan continue to say ugly words. His Qingxin is also a woman of Acacia building. If she said so, she would not be happy.


    If anyone makes Qingxin unhappy, don''t want to live.


    Qingxin saw that Zhumo rushed forward at this time and could not help looking at the hundred strings. Seeing each other at this time, I feel a little ashamed. It seems that I am not willing to participate in such a thing. I feel a little disgusted in my heart.


    Or their own ink reliable, not only can help sisters solve problems, but also do not avoid their own identity.


    Although I am a brothel woman, I have to say that she is much better than the goods like Si Lingyan.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen also went up and looked at Si Lingyan and said, "Miss Si is also a good method. She actually got in touch with our brothel girl''s fiance in a few days. You''re also a person you don''t dislike. "


    After hearing this sentence, the people around him were like a frying pan. When everyone looked at them, Zhao Mengsheng felt that he was a little embarrassed.


    It was only at this time that Si Lingyan remembered that when she walked into the Acacia building after Meng Yan for the first time, it seemed that Zhao Mengsheng was indeed proposing marriage.


    Her face changed. Zhao Mengsheng could not explain the scene.


    But Si Lingyan is very angry now. If she doesn''t explain it, I''m afraid this relationship will come to an end. So Zhao Mengsheng quickly said, "Miss Si, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    Si Chen Chen takes a look at Zhao Mengsheng, and there is a trace of irony on his face.


    She said, "everyone who appreciates flowers, we are from Acacia building. In order to enrich his family, Mr. Zhao promised to marry our Ruixin girl as his wife. Later, he got in touch with Miss Si and left the old man at the same time! "


    After hearing this, Zhao Mengsheng said, "Miss Si, where did I offend you? Do you want to talk like this?"


    Originally, the Secretary Chen Chen promised him to be a five grade official, but now in public can not expose the relationship between Acacia building, so we have to explain it in this way.


    At this time, a clap of the palm began to sound. Si Chen Chen looked at the direction of the applause, and there was a trace of depth in his eyes.


    A tall figure came over, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, I''m really interested. I still have time to come and enjoy the flowers."


    After seeing him, there is a trace of depth in his eyes. He doesn''t want to see him at all. So she didn''t speak. She just pursed her lips slightly, with a smile on her face.


    Feng shaoche see her so stubborn appearance, in the heart has a trace of anger. But now, with so many people, it''s not good for them to show their anger.He leaned over quietly and said very domineering, "ah Chen, do you still hate me now?"


    Hear a Chen these two words, Si Lingyan''s face changed a trace of color.


    This woman''s surname is Si, and there is a word "Chen" in her name, isn''t it?


    With a puzzled look at her, she said, "Si Chen Chen?"


    Feng Shao Che this time to know that he said the wrong thing. The second young lady of the Secretary''s family was not as stupid as the rumor said. At this time, she had already guessed her identity.


    But Si Lingyan shook her head and said, "no, you don''t look like the person who was buried in the sea of fire."


    After listening to her words, she quietly suppressed her emotions and said, "what''s not like? Miss Si''s speech is really funny, there is a feeling that people can''t understand. "


    Si Lingyan didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm, but always focused on her own observation.


    No matter in front of this person''s nose, mouth, seems to be different from the person in his memory. The memory of Si Chen Chen Chen seems to be a noble and indifferent temperament. She is the eldest daughter of the Si family, and she is also talented. She has always looked down on people.


    Si Lingyan thought of here and felt very angry. Now that she is dead, she is also the legitimate daughter of the Si family. Originally thought that he had become the di daughter of the Si family, brother Yan would like himself, but he did not expect that his soul was caught by the woman in white in front of him.


    Si Lingyan looked at Rui Xin and said, "don''t you have some beauty? But it''s not that people look down on them! "


    After hearing these words, Rui Xin is a little unstable. But she still pressed her mind, looked at Si Lingyan and said, "the reason why I have this day is that I have the wrong person. I don''t care if Miss Si insists on my Zhao Lang


    Si Lingyan didn''t expect her to let go so easily. She was not satisfied. So he said, "what are you talking about? I don''t like this man around me at all. You can take it if you want it! "


    Zhao Mengsheng didn''t expect that he was pushed away now. He was a bit unhappy.


    He took a look at Rui Xin and said angrily, "I told you all that. Don''t pester me any more. How can you stay with us when we get together


    After hearing his words, Si Chenchen scolded him.


    He took away other people''s precious things. He didn''t pay anything. He even thought about getting together and dispersing. I want to get together for a business with no loss?


    But the point is, do people want to?


    At this time, the tears of core heart can''t help it any more, just like the flood of breaking dike, pouring down.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her like this, looked at her, took her hand, and felt very distressed.


    At this time, Rui Xin shook off Si Chen''s hand, knelt down directly and said, "Zhao Lang, you can marry the woman in front of you. She is my wife and I am my concubine. I don''t care, as long as you want me! "


    Si Chen Chen Wan Wan did not expect, Rui Xin actually put down self-esteem for this man.


    There was a trace of shock in her eyes. She looked at Ruixin and said, "you stand up for me. Don''t look like this. It''s just a man. It''s not worth it. "


    But at this time, Ruixin seems to have lost her sense. She feels that she must marry this man for the first time.


    So she knelt down in front of him and begged him to marry her.


    Originally, Zhao Mengsheng was not confident in front of them. In the past, he was poor and poor. Although his talent did not understand the classics, ordinary people felt that he could not hold onto the wall.


    Now he was actually a top beauty kneeling down to beg him to marry her, his heart has a trace of floating. He looked at Ruixin with disdain in his eyes and said, "you woman, you are really shameless. I''ve said I''m going to let you go. "


    When I heard this, my heart was dead. So he hugged Zhao Mengsheng''s foot and began to cry.


    Zhao Mengsheng was so entangled with her that he felt a little bored. So he raised one foot and kicked it.


    Rui Xin was kicked on the ground by him, and a lot of soil was stained on the white clothes. Si Chen Chen is a martial arts person. He rushed to the scene.


    Her speed is very fast, Zhao Mengsheng did not respond at all, her eyes were beaten into a panda.


    Zhao Mengsheng takes a look at Si Chen Chen, showing a trace of consternation on his face. He has no idea that the pimp of Acacia building actually knows Kung Fu.


    He was very happy and said, "you are a shameless villain. If you don''t clean you up this time, you still think the people in Acacia building are easy to bully."


    Feng Shao Che did not think that Si Chen Chen''s Kung Fu was so good. When she thought of her contempt a few days ago, she had a trace of fear in her heart.


    If she had not been preoccupied at that time, she would have been abolished.


    So Feng Shao Che looked at her with puzzled eyes and said, "when did you learn kung fu?"A funny expression appeared on his face. When did he learn kung fu and why should he explain it to him. So she did not speak and went directly to Zhao Mengsheng.


    Zhao Mengsheng was hit by her swollen eyes now feel some pain, traces on the face also have a trace of unhappiness.


    Step by step, he retreated, and his anger approached step by step.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen suddenly felt that he could not move. She looked down and saw that it was Ruixin who held her leg.


    Her brow suddenly wrinkled up, at the beginning, she still satisfied the desire of the core heart. As long as she wants to marry the man in front of her, she will try her best to be successful.


    But now it''s not the same. Zhao Mengsheng''s character can be said to be slag to burst watch. In this way, even if Rui tried her best to get married in the past, she couldn''t live a good life.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at the core heart and said, "core heart, you quickly let go! I''m going to clean up this man. Otherwise, he thinks all the women are easy to bully


    Core heart repeatedly shakes his head, pear flower with rain face makes people feel very pitiful. She said in a soft voice, "ah Chen, don''t. He is my husband. Don''t do this to him


    She doesn''t know what the heart can''t think of. She has to spend it on this man. He has only a good face and a good hand of poetry, the rest is not good at all.


    "Rui Xin, there are so many good sons in Jinling City. Don''t hang yourself on this crooked neck tree. Today I''ll take a breath for you and teach this man a lesson myself


    Rui Xin originally wanted to say something. Qingxin picked her up directly and said, "sister, you don''t want to be like this in public. Ah Chen is also for you. Although you can''t think of it now, you will appreciate her in the future. "


    Si Chen Chen finally found a confidant. Although Qingxin is young, she is much older than these. No wonder she will be a man''s interpretation flower, so understanding, let alone men, I like her.


    He looked at Qingxin''s face, showed a smile and said, "Qingxin, Ruixin will be given to you. You can comfort her. Don''t give her a chance to do something stupid! "


    Qingxin also nodded her head at this time, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, you can rest assured that this matter is on me. Don''t worry and dare to teach that man a lesson, and I''ll think of a bad breath


    Rui Xin''s face is full of disbelief, looking at Qingxin''s eyebrows, there is a trace of puzzled.


    Qingxin smiles and finally knows what publicity is. But this feeling is very cool, so she looked at Ruixin and said, "sister, don''t be surprised. This is my real thought in my heart. You ask others, do they think so? "


    Rui Xin''s eyes looked at the other two people, they both nodded at the same time.


    She looked at such a scene, only then knew that her insistence was actually betrayal. Her body suddenly seemed to have lost its backbone and softened.


    Qingxin was ready to pick her up again.


    Although she is still young, she has great strength, which makes people laugh.


    With a smile on his face, he walked towards Zhao Mengsheng insidiously. See her three under five divide two, several moves all hit him.


    Zhao Mengsheng uttered a scream, and all the flower admirers looked at him very funny.


    At this time, Zhao Mengsheng knew what it was called betrayal.


    Feng Shao Che looks at the beautiful posture of Si Chen Chen, and has more doubts in her heart. When she finished, he cut her off. "Ah Chen, when did you learn martial arts?"


    He was annoyed to see that he had been pestering himself. But if he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid he''ll stick with it.


    There was a trace of impatience between her eyebrows. She said, "I''ve always learned martial arts. Since I followed Qihua, I''ve been learning kung fu every day, and never stopped."


    Feng shaoche''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, looking at her eyes also have a trace of heartache. He is also a martial arts practitioner. He knows that studying martial arts every day is not only boring but also very uncomfortable.


    Si Chenchen was a little fluffy in his eyes, and he felt a little angry, so he directly asked, "what''s the significance of asking these questions? I tell you, I''m not a bully. "


    See her so open teeth dance claw appearance, Feng shaoche thought of that ambiguous night, in the heart has a trace of hair cool.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen''s Kung Fu was so strong. I didn''t know what she was thinking that night, so she was free to be presumptuous. Her martial arts were taught by Wen Qihua. No wonder she couldn''t let him go. There was still a gap.


    The more Feng Shao Che thought about it, the more she felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t seem to understand her anger at all.


    Zhao Mengsheng''s face has a trace of cold, did not expect Si girl to be so cruel and merciless. Humiliating yourself in front of so many people is tolerable.


    So Zhao Mengsheng directly called out, "this man is the lady of Acacia building, and the woman just now is the heart girl of Acacia building. It is said that on weekdays, there are still 1000 taels of silver to see each other, and they also boast to the public that they do not sell themselves. "After hearing him say this, Si Chen Chen''s face changed. At this time, Rui Xin also knew what he was going to say, and felt a little despair. If we say, I still have a trace of love for Zhao Mengsheng before, but now I don''t have any love.


    Rui heart took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, I don''t want to see this person anymore. I want him to disappear forever."


    Si Chenchen knows what Rui Xin is thinking and how she feels. So he nodded directly and said, "core heart, don''t worry. Leave it to me to deal with it! "


    After saying that, she directly blocked Zhao Mengsheng''s mouth.


    At the moment, Zhu Mo quickly let his men come over and escort Zhao Mengsheng.


    This is the time for him to perform. In front of Qingxin, give her these little sisters a long face, and then their position in Qingxin''s mind should be higher.


    After thinking about this, a smile appeared on Zhu Mo''s face.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ink and nodded. Among these people''s pursuers, only the pure heart is the most reliable. She can''t help but sigh. Is it true that women should be gentle and gentle?


    Si Lingyan saw that the people beside him were tied by Zhu Mo, and a trace of irony appeared on his face. Her round apricot eyes looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Zhu Shilang, why do you tie me up?"


    At this time, Zhu Mo''s face deliberately showed a trace of doubt, and said, "when did I tie your man? Don''t you talk like this?"


    At this time, he said, "do you hear me? This is not your man at all, OK? You are a miss of the family. You are not married at all. Isn''t it a little bad to talk like that in public? "


    People around him began to point out to Si Lingyan. After listening to the slander and fragmentary words in their mouth, Si Lingyan''s face immediately became livid.


    She called out directly to the people around her, "you poor people, why are you talking nonsense here? You go


    Si Chenchen saw her so angry and so angry that she shook her head directly. Her sister was really unreasonable. To say that others are poor, most people will have their own opinions on her in mind.


    As a matter of fact, those who can enjoy the flowers outside the suburbs are generally rich people with more homes. The real common people are busy working for the livelihood of their families and have no time to get involved in these sunny days.


    The smile on Si Chen Chen''s face is more obvious, and I just feel sorry. Although my father didn''t pay attention to himself, he had been working hard all his life. If it''s in the hands of the white swallow, then it''s a white swallow.


    Si Chen Chen thought of this and gave himself a trace of courage. Be sure to crush the family before she destroys it. In this way, we can give ourselves a bad breath.


    After thinking about this, I feel a little courage in my heart. She looked at Si Lingyan without saying a word, but the irony in her eyes was very obvious.


    After being satirized by others, she realized that she had done something wrong. Although she had let out all her anger in her heart, she still felt a little aggrieved.


    So he didn''t care about Zhao Mengsheng directly and left.


    When Zhao Mengsheng saw her go, he felt that his life was hopeless. At this time, I was caught by people and became fish on the chopping board.


    So his eyes took a look at the heart of pistil. The heart of the heart just now was hurt by him completely. At this time, he was able to see through his true face, so he did not speak.


    Zhao Mengsheng knew what it was to be alone. Oneself this time also is silly, unexpectedly and Acacia building''s top brand pulled on the relationship. People are still making trouble that they will not marry. Why can such a good thing come to you.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think so much about it. Now I know the consequences are very serious. This Acacia building with a strong background wants to kill itself, just like pressing an ant to death.


    But he thinks wrong, Si Chen Chen will not attack him at this time. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes. If people see it, something will happen.


    We have to wait for the wind to calm down. At that time, all the people have forgotten Zhao Mengsheng, and there must be no doubt about Acacia building.


    Feng Shao Che''s charming phoenix eye took a look at Si Chen Chen. There was a dark surge in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t pay attention to him. The peach blossom here is beautiful. Why should I pay attention to those who don''t like it.


    Feng shaoche originally wanted to continue to entangle, but at this time a warm voice came. "Prince of Jin, why are you here?"


    This enthusiastic voice, in addition to Murong blowing snow, there is no one else.


    Feng shaoche frowned, took a look at Si Chen Chen, and then took a look at Murong Chui Xue. There was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Murong blowing snow looks at Feng Shao Che this pair of appearance, in the heart has a silk knot in one''s heart. So he patted Feng shaoche on the shoulder and said, "why, the king of Jin is obviously not happy to see me."


    His voice was a little rough, and he pretended to be angry.Feng shaoche''s gloomy face showed a trace of smile and said, "the king of Jin has thought much. The peach blossom Valley is in full bloom, and it is the time to enjoy the flowers. I''m not the master here. I can''t say whether you are welcome or not. "


    Murong blowing snow to hear out, Feng shaoche this words is not welcome oneself. However, I choose to stand up at this time to help Achen. So it doesn''t matter whether he likes himself or not.


    Murong chuixue came to pat Feng shaoche on the shoulder and said, "the Shu Brocade and embroidery that the prince of Jin wears today is not bad!"


    Feng shaoche is wearing a purple and purple Shu Brocade embroidery, which is full of patterns and is very complicated. At first glance, it is made by a famous master and of extraordinary value.


    Feng shaoche listened to his words and looked at Murong blowing snow carefully. The three princes are wearing a beige robe today. The patterns on the robe are all dark patterns. They look very textured.


    So he also said, "where, the third prince is modest, how can you compare with the snow brocade on your body?"


    Snow brocade is a kind of brocade silk produced in the south of the country. It is said that only beautiful girls with white skin can be made of silk. After putting on the clothes made of snow brocade, there is a kind of skin touching feeling, just like a beauty''s hand touching the body.


    Si Chen took a look at him and felt that he was white and full of coquettish.


    She didn''t tear him apart. On the contrary, she knew that Murong blowing snow came out for herself at this time, and she had a trace of gratitude in her heart.


    Murong chuixue seemed to see Si Chen Chen now, so he said excitedly, "ah Chen, have you come to taohuagu today? But these pale blue gauze clothes on you look so beautiful, much more beautiful than peach blossom! "


    Si Chen Chen is also a woman who is used to the world. He is not satisfied with his praise. So he said directly, "the third prince said that, in order to let me answer. Should I, like ordinary women, pretend to be shy? "


    After hearing the cold words of Si Chen Chen, Murong chuxue knew what was cold like frost.


    Obviously, she didn''t like herself. Murong blowing snow looked at her directly and said, "ah Chen, don''t be so cold, OK? I''m very happy to meet you this time


    When he heard that he was coquettish with himself, she was angry and angry and felt what it was to destroy Sanguan.


    So the cold on her face is more obvious, looking at Murong blowing snow and saying, "look at you now, I will be scared to death by you, OK?"


    Murong chuixue didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. Every time he talked to his family like this, they were very kind to themselves.


    He didn''t realize at all that those people were nice to him only because he was their master. However, Si Chenchen has always been a free man, and he has never paid attention to Murong chuixue''s identity as the third prince.


    So the performance is naturally very cold, not so enthusiastic.


    Murong chuixue was frustrated in front of her. I don''t know why. I always feel at a loss when I come to Si Chen Chen.


    Every time he wants to play well, he can''t do what he wants.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Murong chuixue''s tangled appearance. He felt a trace of impatience in his heart, so he said, "is the third prince enjoying peach blossom valley today


    Murong chuixue was surprised to hear that Si Chenchen asked about her situation. She said, "naturally, it''s one person. I''d like to go with ah Chen."


    When he heard his warm voice, he knew that he might have done something wrong this time. So I want to help my forehead.


    But the bow did not return, Murong chuixue is now with her.


    With a sigh of anger, he decided to ignore him. However, there is only one more person. If the flower is blooming, you can enjoy it by yourself.


    As she comforted herself, she went on. The flowers in peach blossom valley are very thick, and their burning appearance makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Murong blowing snow at this time in the heart like there are ten thousand birds singing in general, in this bright spring, just wandering with the people around in the peach blossom. How to think, how romantic and charming!


    But before he was proud, a man in a black robe came up and looked at him with a cool smile.


    The man''s face is like warm jade, which only makes people feel a little gentle. But his eyes are narrow and long, revealing a trace of cold, which makes people feel very frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    Qingluan also promoted her position and became qingshuhua. From Sanpin, she was a serious Weiyang palace master, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down. "Are all the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." Your majesty, see also


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Si Chen Chen laughs. She doesn''t know what kind of person Si Chi Chi is? Even if you may be blinded by others, you can react faster than yourself.


    No matter who is in the hands of Si Chi Chi or Wen Qihua, this matter will certainly be better handled than himself.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Let''s go quickly."


    Si Chenchen worried that Si Chi Chi and Wen Qihua thought that they had been caught by Zheng Chi. If they promised them any conditions, they would lose a lot. They urged the seventh prince.


    The seventh prince had no choice but to smile. He took advantage of the night and let his own soldiers cover him. Then he went to the camp of Si Chi Chi pool outside the city.


    At first sight of Si Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi thought that his dream had come true last night, but he couldn''t believe it.


    See her a look of remorse and guilt, just to ease God, know that she is really back. Luo Zhaoyang is also very happy to see Si Chen Chen Chen. They have been hanging out with Si Chi Chi Chi for so long that they can finally feel at ease.


    "Brother I... "


    Si Chen Chen has a lot of words to say, but when it comes to the mouth, he doesn''t know what to say? Admit your mistake? But I don''t seem to be wrong.


    "Just come back, just come back. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. In a word, I''m the elder brother who didn''t protect you well."


    Si Chi Chi quickly looks at Si Chen Chen from head to foot, and finds that she is not hurt and her spirit looks good, so she is relieved.


    "It''s not easy for you to have a good rest on your own account. I''ll send a letter to Wen Qihua immediately so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to say something, but after looking at Si Chi Chi, he finally gave up, nodded and went back to his own account.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem very happy about her coming back? "


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. Naturally, he is happy. But during this period of time when he was captured, he thought a lot.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about this for a long time. I think it''s not a way for her to go on like this. Wen Qihua is too eye-catching. After such a series of disturbances, Emperor Wu doesn''t doubt him. His emperor has done nothing for so many years.


    "The chess piece of Duke Wei is well chosen. At least it is better than the eighth prince. To know his identity, he is much more noble than a sudden rising prince."


    Sun Ruo nods. Duke Wei is an old general. Although he is old now, his prestige is still there. He was once a general who could be as famous as Luo Zhaoyang. Many military generals in the imperial court were also helped by him.


    "Duke Wei is not a general general. It seems that he has no personal support in the imperial court. In fact, most of the generals are in his hands. We have been focusing on Wen Chen and Liu Bu in recent years. Poison generals are not so interested."


    Min Sheng thought about the current situation of the imperial court. In fact, the military generals are not very useful. After all, how many of these generals can compete with Zheng Chi, the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi?


    "At present, there are too few generals available in the imperial court. It''s OK to guard the general city. If the boss Chi Chi is like this, only one has to admit defeat. Is it difficult for Duke Wei to go to the battlefield in person?"


    Sun Ruo laughed at his words. The Duke of the state of Wei is powerless now. How can it be?


    "Duke Wei is about the same age as Luo Zhaoyang, but if he really wants to fight in the battlefield, he certainly can''t compare with Luo Zhaoyang. He has always been in the capital in glory and wealth. His physique has long been greatly inferior to that of Luo Zhaoyang. How can he be compared with those who are often in the front line?"


    Wen Qihua listened to the two of them here. They said nothing. All the topics were about the Duke of Wei. He laughed.


    "All you think about is the old Duke of Wei, but you forget that he has a son. Although his son does not serve in the court, he is easy and nobody can touch him."


    After listening to him, Min Sheng remembered that Wei Mingqi, the Duke of the state of Wei, had a son who had lived with him on the battlefield since he was a child. Although he did not become an official in the dynasty, he had been taught by his father.


    "Wei Xianzu has never heard of it. Why did the Duke of Wei go out and risk his only son this time?"


    Wen Qihua thinks that the current state of affairs may mean this, but Wei Xianzu rarely appears in the eyes of the public, so he is not sure.


    "Wei Xianzu is a good man. He was famous when he was young, but..."


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng stopped talking. He was puzzled. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that sun Ruo was laughing. He couldn''t feel his head any more.


    "But what?"


    Sun Ruo coughed and looked at Wen Qihua, whose face was not very natural. "But after Wen Qihua became famous when he was young, he gradually faded out of people''s sight. Do you want to say this?"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is a figure who can be as famous as him. It''s interesting.


    "Really? Have you ever dealt with it? "Wen Qihua shook his head and took a look at Sun Ruo. Sun Ruo immediately put away his gloating face and sat up.


    "We didn''t fight with each other. At that time, he represented the position of a general. I represented my father''s branch. But at that time, the status of the general was not high, so gradually no one mentioned it. However, the position of the generals is not very high. His majesty has been very defensive to the generals after several times of turmoil. How can they be allowed to act recklessly? "


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that Wei Mingqi and Wei Xianzu are not afraid of this. But now that such a story appears in the court, it is inevitable that no one will mention it again.


    "Although your majesty wants to support Wei Xianzu, he is not my opponent now, but It is not impossible for him to delay for some time and give them some time to prepare. "


    If sun Ruo thinks of today''s chaotic chaotang, isn''t he creating opportunities for him? "I don''t think you''ll be able to appear in the court for the time being? After all, the cause of Zheng Chi''s trouble is directly against you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    Emperor Wu was upset and listened to Wen Qihua''s voice outside to ask for a meeting. Finally, he was helpless to let him in. "What can I do for you, Wen Aiqing? I really don''t have the heart to talk about the state affairs any more when such a thing happened in the palace today."


    Wen Qihua kneels in front of Emperor Wu, knowing that he is grieving over the death of his child and his wife. Now is the best time.


    "I know that your majesty is sad because of the death of the imperial concubine and Prince Xiao, but it''s not the time to be sad. Your majesty, Wang Yi has only this sister, and she loves her very much. Now, in the palace where the virtuous Princess and empress commit suicide, if your majesty doesn''t make good arrangements, Wang Yi''s people will be changed!"


    Emperor Wu rubbed his brows. Who could have known that the virtuous imperial concubine would commit suicide in this way? The death of the child would have touched Wang Yi enough, not to mention his only sister.


    "It''s her own fault. She committed suicide in her grief. What can Wang Yi say?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu, and he felt that he did not have enough insight into political affairs. How could such a court not be destroyed?


    "Your Majesty, Wang Yi is holding a heavy army. I have received the news. Qi Chengwei has been defeated. He seems to be the most powerful general in the imperial court. Can your majesty guarantee that he has no selfish intentions? "


    Hearing Wen Qihua''s words, Emperor Wu knew that this matter was not only his own family affair.


    "What do you think Aiqing should do?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu could only rely on himself. Now things are going on slowly according to his own imagination, and he is very satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to cut power. If Wang Yi gets the imperial edict and hands over his military power, he may still have a chance of survival. If he refuses to accept the order, it will be a fierce battle. "


    Emperor Wu knew Wang Yi''s means. Even Qi Chengwei, an old general, was not his opponent. Now there is no general available in the imperial court. It seems that he can only do what Wen Qihua said.


    "How could he willingly hand over his power?"


    "Your Majesty, your majesty may grant him a position of great honor, but you can''t be in power. In this way, your Majesty''s love for his ministers will be enhanced, and there will be restrictions on him."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that he would rather give a false position to a man like Wang Yi, and never let him lead the army again.


    "In this case, let him be a grand Sima. Sima had the right to transport troops, but he could not have any troops. If he knew what I meant, he would have been granted back to Beijing. "


    Wen Qihua nodded his head. He originally thought of the position of dasima. Although the position in the central court of the imperial court is vacant at present, Wang Yi can still hold this position by virtue of his military achievements.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask the xuanzhi officer to go to the north of Xinjiang with the reward of the military achievements of dasima this time, so that Wang Yi can understand your love when he sees his Majesty''s generous reward."


    Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s plan was very good. Now he is worried about the affairs of the imperial concubine, and only his method is still useful.


    "Then ask someone to take the reward to the north to give Wang Yi a message."


    Wen Qihua saw that things had been done, so he stopped staying. After leaving, he left the palace in a hurry and went to Minsheng mansion.


    "How about it?"


    After Min Sheng knew about the changes in the palace today, he knew that Wen Qihua must take action. After all, he had already sent a letter to Si Chi Chi.


    "Well, you send a letter to Si Chi Chi, saying that the reward given to Wang Yi by his majesty is already on the way. I will tell him after I know the road map that you want him to prepare as soon as possible. You must make it extremely secret and never be found out."


    Min Sheng nods, this ability Si Chi Chi still has, this is equal to the court sent him a big gift.


    "This matter has come to an end now. I mean, I''m afraid the anger should be sent out as soon as possible."


    Wen Qihua understood what he meant. Now qingluan is already the head of the imperial palace. She knows too much. If she uses Si Chen Chen to pick things up, she will be implicated.


    "Yes, I have already told her about it. You can take her to Sichi pool at the border at one time. There is no safer place than there."


    Min Sheng nodded. I''m afraid no one dares to stay in the capital any more. The situation is extremely chaotic.


    "What are you going to do with Princess Rou? Can''t let her go on like this? What if she becomes your hindrance


    Wen Qihua has not yet put such a woman in his heart, but Min Sheng''s words also make sense. This woman really has to be prevented.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful of her. The most important thing now is the safety of anger."


    Si Chenchen is a little glum about packing up her things. Min Sheng and Wen Qihua both send letters. Tomorrow she will leave the capital.


    Yuanyuanman and his younger brother have already arrived at the elder brother''s place, and now he is only himself. Now if you stay in Beijing, I''m afraid it will cause them chaos. It''s good to leave.


    Although I know this truth, I am not happy to think of leaving the capital so far away.As soon as we walked away from the capital, it was very difficult for me and Wen Qihua to meet again. I don''t know when to come back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Chen Chen was just thinking about it. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua suddenly appeared behind him and was shocked. When I turned to see him, I was not happy at all.


    "Nothing. I''m packing up."


    Wen Qihua held her hand and naturally understood her thoughts. Why did he want to send her so far away?


    "Why do you sigh when you pack up? I can count. You''ve sighed a lot


    She took a look at him and asked why he was not happy and didn''t believe that she didn''t know.


    Wen Qihua grinned, took her hand, sat down on the chair, and looked at her in a stuffy look.


    "I know you don''t want to leave the capital, and I don''t want you to leave. But now, even if I don''t tell you, you should understand that it''s too dangerous to stay here now. I''d rather risk myself than have any threat. Do you know?"


    The reason has been said many times. I don''t know, but I just can''t accept it.


    "And if you go to the frontier, maybe you can help your brother. In his current situation, you can show your ability to make his victory easier and sacrifice less."


    Si Chenchen knows that his brother''s situation is not very optimistic, and he can help him as much as he goes.


    "Well, I see. It''s more useful for me to leave than to stay here. When will you come to see me?"


    ...


    Wen Qihua touched her head. He did not know when he would have a chance to go to the frontier. In the present situation, he could not leave the capital at all.


    "Look for an opportunity. If I have a chance, I will certainly go to the frontier to look for you. You know that if no one is looking at the capital now, just for fear of trouble, your brother''s life in the frontier will be difficult."


    Si Chenchen nodded. In the chaos of Chaoju, he was worried about Wen Qihua as well as his brother.


    "I''m not sure. You''d better not come to the frontier. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    Wen Qihua is now the most trusted Minister of Emperor Wu. I don''t expect that his majesty will have any precautions against him. She is only right. Emperor Wu is suspicious and ungrateful. He should be careful.


    "Has Wang Yi received the order?"


    Wen Qihua knelt down in front of Emperor Wu. He was trembling and seemed to be afraid. Emperor Wu knew that things had changed when he looked like this.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen Qihua bent down quickly. "Your Majesty, General Wang Yi said that he did not receive His Majesty''s intention to reward him. All the people sent by the generals and ministers to inquire were killed, and he said that the minister had passed the imperial edict falsely."


    Emperor Wu was furious when he heard this. He specially arranged for the propagandist to take such a generous reward. Unexpectedly, Wang Yi didn''t accept it.


    "Well, you Wang Yi, how could you treat jun''en in such a way? Do I really have no way to deal with him?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was really angry now. No wonder Emperor Wu was showing his kindness to Wang Yi. However, Wang Yi did this. How could he bear it?


    "If you come here, you can make a declaration. Wang Yikang doesn''t respect his intention, but he doesn''t respect his eyes. Go to all the posts in the court and escort me to the palace


    Both Emperor Wu and Wen Qihua knew that Wang Yi of Ming Dynasty would not accept this order. What he was waiting for was that he was rebellious with his flag, and that he would send troops again at that time.


    "Your Majesty loves him very much. Such a charge of resisting the imperial edict also gives general Wang Yi a way to live. I think he will receive His Majesty''s deep favor, and will never dare to surrender again."


    Emperor Wu sighed. What Wen Qihua said was the scene words. Everyone knew that Wang Yi would be against him now.


    "How many soldiers and horses can be transferred from China now?"


    Wen Qihua had been ready before he came, waiting for Emperor Wu to ask. Now when he asked, he would pour beans out of bamboo tubes and tell him all about it.


    "Your Majesty, there are more than enough troops in China to deal with Wang Yi''s army, but the soldiers are easy to find and rare to be good generals. The talent of General Wang Yi is obvious to all over the country. At present, only a few of them can be confronted by the central government. "


    Emperor Wu did not know that there were very few generals in the imperial court, but if he did not kill Wang Yi, where would his face go.


    "Your Majesty, if there are no generals available in the court now, I have a plan, which may be feasible."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that he had a way in mind. He raised his hand and motioned to him.


    "Your Majesty, even if Wang Yi is talented, he can''t defeat many people. I mean that two famous generals in the court can be sent to attack Wang Yi. However, these two generals are the leaders of the army. I''m afraid that no one will win over the other. It''s better to send a dignified person to take charge of the situation, so as to balance the two sides."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Wen Qihua meant to send two generals and a person with a higher position than them. The two generals are easy to find. None of the generals in the imperial court are dry food. However, people of noble status do not know who to look for."Do you have someone in mind?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. The idea was put forward by himself. He said that he had no candidate. I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not believe it.


    "One of these two generals is general Chen taichen, who became famous when he was young. When he was brought back from the border, his family was too prosperous, which made him a great success. If General Chen Tai were still guarding the border, he would not be less famous than Wang Yi.


    The other is general Wang Meng Wang, who was born in poverty and restricted his official career. However, his talent is obvious in the imperial court. One of them is poor and the other is a scholar. What do you think? "


    Emperor Wu thought carefully about the two candidates he said. They are indeed the people who can fight against Wang Yi now, but he did not say about the noble person.


    "These two are Deputy marshals. What about Marshal''s position?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu. He didn''t believe that he didn''t understand what he meant in his heart. He just couldn''t give up.


    "Your Majesty, what Wang Yi is fighting against is the dignity of the royal family. Such a thing naturally requires the royal family to come forward. But your Majesty''s golden body must not be damaged, so we can only send a prince. "


    Emperor Wu knew what Wen Qihua meant, but he could not rest assured. The battlefield was dangerous, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "This I still need to think about it. You should step down first. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. After all, it was not a trivial matter. There were not many leaders among the sons of Emperor Wu. Who to choose was a big problem.


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    After Wen Qihua left, Emperor Wu sat in his dragon chair and thought carefully about who he should send.


    When Wen Qihua returned to the mansion, Min Sheng had already arrived, and he was leisurely drinking the good tea he had managed to find a few days ago.


    "You are carefree. How are the arrangements for sending her away?"


    Min shenglai wanted to tell him about it. Wen Qihua had forgotten about it. Now he wanted to leave, but he was afraid that there would be some trouble.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go now, but I''ll have her sent to peach blossom valley. I''ll take her to avoid it. As long as I leave the capital, it''s good."


    Wen Qihua was surprised that he didn''t arrange for someone to send him away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Min Sheng smiles, it seems that this person really forgot. "When Wang Yi led his troops to attack Qi Chengwei, his majesty ordered that the city should be strictly guarded. Now, without the famous post of customs clearance, he can''t leave at all. Moreover, the city defense at the border is the most strict, and ordinary people can''t get in at all."


    Wen Qihua nodded suddenly. How could he forget it? Now it''s not a big deal to get a famous post of customs clearance.


    "I''ll ask someone for a famous card and send it to you tomorrow."


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He thinks it''s good for Si Chenchen to live in peach blossom valley now, and there is no danger.


    "Let her live in taohuagu for the time being, and then send her to the frontier after the situation becomes clearer. I''m not sure about going now."


    ...


    Wen Qihua thought for a while, and after she left the capital, there should be no danger, so he acquiesced.


    "Did you receive my present? Are you satisfied? "


    Min Sheng smiles. Wen Qihua provides Wang Yi with the route map of the reward officer. Si Chi Chi cuts it quietly. The imperial court and Wang Yi don''t notice it.


    "Well, he received it. It''s very nice. He wrote to me to thank you very much."


    Wen Qihua chuckled. It was just killing two birds with one stone. Now the imperial court has been in chaos. With Wang Yi, a famous general in the world, standing in front of him, not many people would care about the situation of Si Chi Chi Chi.


    "That''s good. Let him not worry. The opportunity is not the best. Take your time."


    Min Sheng nods, and Si Chi Chi is not a fool. He knows that it is a difficult road to go by fighting against officials with the people.


    "Don''t worry. He''s not stupid. You can''t rush such a big deal."


    As Wen Qihua had expected, Emperor Wu finally chose the seventh prince to lead the army to attack Wang Yi.


    After knowing the news, he knew that the seventh prince would definitely come to find him. As expected, he arrived shortly after Emperor Wu''s decree was issued.


    "I said, you can''t dig the prince like this!"


    The seventh Prince is still as long as jade, but there is some anxiety in his look. It seems that he is really anxious.


    "The prince is joking. Who dares to pit you?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head, sat down beside Wen Qihua and took a sip of tea, staring at him motionlessly.


    "Your Highness should know that this matter is not my idea, but your Majesty''s decision. Our courtiers are just suggestions, and it is your majesty who really makes the decision."


    The seventh Prince knew that Emperor Wu had no choice but to fight for the people. But now, how could a battle be over."Let''s not fight these official tunes. You and I know that although Wang Yi is a tough guy, it''s impossible for his troops to compete with all the forces in the imperial court. But Wang Yi is not the most important one now, isn''t it?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the seventh Prince and knew that he was the only one in this dynasty to stay awake, which was why he had to be released.


    "Oh? What does the prince think it is


    The seventh prince took a look at Wen Qihua and knew that this man was a personal genius. How could he not have thought of it? In other words, it was the governance of his father.


    "Mr. Wen, for a man who enjoys the whole world, the most important thing is the people''s will. Water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. Although the problem at the border is only scabies, if we don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid it will become a great difficulty. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. The seventh Prince''s analysis was very reasonable, but his majesty didn''t understand it until now, so he was rebelled by his subjects.


    "Since your highness and I have spoken to each other, Wen Qihua does not hide it. The trouble of Wang Yi is indeed a small problem. Although he has generals, he is not as good at divinity as it is said by the outside world. Why should Wang Yi be invincible with all his efforts? However, the most important thing in his Majesty''s mind is not the well-being of his people. Although your highness was in Beijing in the past few years, we have heard of it.


    First, drought and then locust plague. Several places have suffered, and in some places, they have even exchanged seeds for food. But what about our majesty? But he didn''t care at all. There was no reduction in local taxes, because his birthday had been increased by three levels. Who can stand it? "


    The seventh Prince nodded and knew that Wen Qihua was telling the truth. The father often didn''t care about the life and death of his subjects. In his mind, those people were even more humble than ants.


    "Then why don''t you write to your father? Now that you are in a high position, you are supported by your father. If you submit a petition, your father will certainly listen to it. "


    Wen Qihua shook his head and looked at the seventh prince with disappointment. After all, he was far away from the center of power and knew little about these things.


    "Your Highness, I only ask about the smuggling case. Does your highness know what the result is now?"


    The seventh prince was stunned by his question. He did not pay attention to these cases. He only knew that the father and the emperor were officials of several people, and he did not know the rest.


    "Your Highness, although those people who were reported by the minister at the beginning were just officials, they were such a big case. No one was beheaded. But what''s the danger of my life?


    After being dismissed, the chief criminal went to other places as an official, far away from the capital, that''s all. The other accomplices came back to use soon and were not greatly affected.


    What else do you think I can plead with your majesty under such circumstances? "


    Seven Prince Leng there, did not expect that the original so sensational a case, the final solution is so unexpected.


    "Your Highness, you are going to exterminate Wang Yi now. You can see more along the way. No matter how much I say, you''d better go and see it yourself."


    The seventh Prince left Wen''s house in despair. Wen Qihua looked at his back and felt a pity.


    "The seventh Prince is actually a good man. If he won the world, he would be a kind emperor who loved the people like a son even if he didn''t have great achievements."


    Min Sheng doesn''t know when he''s here. He listens to Wen Qihua''s conversation with the seventh Prince outside the door. He doesn''t go in. Now he shows up when he''s gone.


    "It''s a pity that he understood some things too late, so I can only let him go far away from the center of this right, which can be regarded as a kind of preservation for him."


    Min Sheng nodded, knowing that Wen Qihua still had some feelings for the imperial court in his heart. Although Emperor Wu was merciless, not everyone was like this. There was no need to be involved.


    The seventh Prince led the army out of the city soon. Emperor Wu looked at the endless army and hoped to solve all these problems at one stroke.


    "Your Majesty, can we hear from the army these days?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu very happy, guess it should be the seven Prince led the people to win the battle.


    "En en, Lao Qi was very good and didn''t let me down. He took Chen Tai and Wang Meng all the way, and Wang Yi was gradually unable to support him."


    Qingluan smiles, but she has some unhappiness in her heart. The child in her stomach has been five months, and there will be at most five months to be born.


    But when the child was born, even a prince, how could he fight his grown-up brothers?


    The other princes are even though they are mediocre, but the seventh Prince is leading the army to attack the rebels. It has always been a good report. Emperor Wu likes him so much that he is afraid that he will be the crown prince. At that time, his thoughts will be in vain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body. It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    He turned his head and took a look at Min Sheng, gloating that he had pulled a cushion. "Your Majesty just demoted her to be a civilian. After all, the trouble of the mob has not been solved, and her ability is still useful, but we are totally trapped."


    The edict soon spread throughout the capital. Wen Qihua and the ninth princess, Min Sheng and the eldest princess are naturally the most right pair in the eyes of the world.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew the news, thinking that shortly after the Empress Dowager''s birthday party was over, the royal family added another happy event.


    "Lord Wen and Princess nine are really the most talented and the most right. Now that they are married, I''m afraid our majesty will be very satisfied."


    "Who said it was not? The master of Min Sheng Valley and the eldest princess are also very right. Now the royal family has a happy event. I don''t know if we have a reward. "


    She sleeps on the bed and listens to the talk behind her. Subconsciously, she covers her ears, but she always remembers the news.


    Wen Qihua Are you with Princess nine? They''re really right. One is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, one under ten thousand people, and the other is a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. No matter how you look at it, it''s a good match, right?


    Si Chenchen looked at his dirty hands and clothes. He was just a wild flower on the ridge of the country. How could he be worthy of Wen Qihua?


    Now it''s a good ending. When Wen Qihua married the ninth princess, he would not take risks with his brother. His glory and peace were doomed.


    And she can only stay in this dirty cell, waiting for the verdict of fate, but now the result of sentencing is not so important to her. What do you worry about beheading?


    "Si Chen Chen, what are you still dreaming about? Don''t you want to wake up now


    Nine princess in the palace to accept the imperial concubines and wives of Daoxi, thinking that she will soon marry Wen Qihua, can not help but be happy.


    But it''s a little uncomfortable to think that the Secretary of the prison has been forgiven. It seems that Wen Qihua must have asked his majesty for love.


    Now that she has made a marriage with Wen Qihua, she naturally does not want him to have other women in his heart. What''s more, she is such a mean woman. She thinks about how to deal with the anger and anger.


    Wen Qihua knew that the news of the marriage gift would soon spread throughout the capital, and Si Chenchen would certainly know about it. So he went to Dali temple to see her. However, when she heard him coming, she didn''t seem to see him at all. She just wanted to sleep.


    "Angry, listen to my explanation. There is a reason for this. I didn''t betray you."


    Si Chen Chen naturally understood what Wen Qihua wanted to say and believed that he did not betray. But what is the significance of betrayal in this situation?


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Wen Qihua opened the door and wanted to go in and look for her. He made it clear to him face to face. When she heard him open the door, she immediately got up and yelled.


    "Come on, someone''s robbing prisoners. Help me!"


    Wen Qihua was shocked by the reaction of Si Chen Chen. She didn''t expect that she would do this. Originally, the Minister of Dali Temple stood far away from Wen Qihua. Now, listening to the cry of Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua quickly went over to hold him.


    "Mr. Wen, you''d better not go in. Dali temple is not an ordinary place. In case there are other adults'' ears and eyes, I''m afraid..."


    Wen Qihua nodded helplessly. He knew that even if he was forced to enter, he would not listen to his explanation, so he had to withdraw.


    "I want to say one more word, please."


    Dali Temple Cheng saw that he didn''t give up, so he had to take people to stand far away. Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and thought that they had just made up last night, and then they met such a thing again. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Anger, no matter what you think, I''ll just say that Wen Qihua will surely live up to you!"


    After that, he turned and left without looking back. Now the most important thing is not the idea of anger, but how to get rid of this deadly engagement.


    "What? Did you really go to Dali temple? "


    The ninth princess looked at the palace man in front of her. She had arranged for someone to follow Wen Qihua. She wanted to see if he would go to see Si Chenchen after he knew about his marriage. It seems that she was right.


    Nine Princess angry in front of the palace kick out, although he had expected Wen Qihua''s attitude, but did not expect that he did not avoid suspicion.


    "In this case, we can''t keep this Sichi pool."


    Min Sheng has been waiting for the will of Si Chen Chen to be released after receiving the will of his marriage, but I don''t know whether Emperor Wu has forgotten or why, and has no intention.


    However, Min Sheng had to go to Wen''s home to find Wen Qihua, and wanted to ask about it.


    "Your Majesty has not issued a will to release her. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qihua thought that it was very auspicious for the royal family to give marriage. Naturally, he could not be associated with such a criminal minister. He understood the meaning of Emperor Wu.


    "It''s going to take some time. After all, we''ve just been married. Naturally, we can''t let her release her will and steal the limelight."Min Sheng felt that although Wen Qihua''s words were reasonable, his will had never been delivered. He was worried all day, and he was never at peace.


    "Have you figured out how to refuse marriage?"


    Wen Qihua was also worried about this matter. Seeing him ask himself, he shook his head. This is not an easy thing. There are ways to do so easily.


    "Not yet. How about you?"


    Min Sheng didn''t think about it at all. All he wanted was Si Chen Chen. What''s more, Wen Qihua needed to worry about this?


    "Did you go to Dali temple to see her today? I''m afraid she already knows about it. "


    Wen Qihua was very sad when she thought about her previous trip to Dali temple. She didn''t understand why she didn''t want to believe in herself.


    "I went, but she would not see me."


    Min Sheng knows the anger of Si Chen Chen. After hearing this news, he can''t accept it. It''s normal for him to overreact.


    "It''s OK. You can go and see her in a few days. Now the most important thing is to give marriage."


    Wen Qihua nodded. He knew that as long as the marriage was settled, there would be no quarrel between him and Si Chen Chen.


    Emperor Wu was reading the memorials of the past few days in his palace. When he saw the people below reporting that the mob was becoming more and more rampant, he was very worried.


    "Your Majesty, your nine Royal Highness has arrived, and is waiting at the gate."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the ninth princess had come, he was a little more relaxed. After all, the marriage between her and Wen Qihua was the most important thing.


    "Let her in, the child, who must have been overjoyed to see the will."


    ...


    the ninth princess was very happy to enter the hall and saluted Emperor Wu respectfully. Seeing that her body was better, he reached out to help her up.


    "Get up, now it''s done. My father is useless. What else do you want to do with him?"


    Nine Princess knew that Emperor Wu was making fun of himself. She didn''t say anything. She took Emperor Wu''s hand affectionately.


    "Father and emperor, I want to go to the palace."


    When Emperor Wu heard that she was going to leave the palace, he subconsciously thought that she was going to go out to find Wen Qihua. Now that they are engaged, they should avoid suspicion so as to avoid gossip.


    "No, you just got engaged and you went to see him. It was said that you didn''t know how to behave and stay in the palace. Are you afraid that you will not see each other in the future?"


    Princess nine naturally knew who he was talking about. She shook her head in embarrassment. She didn''t go out to find Wen Qihua.


    "Father, you have misunderstood that the son minister is not going to find Mr. Wen. He made a wish in the Puhua temple in central Beijing, and asked the Bodhisattva to bless the son minister to achieve his wish. Now that the child minister''s wish has been fulfilled, it is natural that the Bodhisattva will not blame him. "


    When Emperor Wu saw that she was so sincere and knew that she was happy, he followed her and went out of the palace. It was a good thing.


    "Well, then go, but you remember, you can''t go to Wen''s house to find Wen Qihua. It''s taboo for unmarried men and women to meet."


    Nine Princess see Emperor Wu finally agreed, happily kowtow thanks, with a few of their own personal maid bodyguard then out of the palace.


    "Princess, it seems that this is not the way to Puhua temple. Where are we going


    The ninth Princess sneered. She never believed in Buddhist temples. She went to Puhua temple. She just found an excuse to let her father allow her to work.


    "How far is it from Dali temple?"


    The maiden looked at the road and found that it was the direction to go to Dali temple. Only then did she understand her master''s intention and laughed.


    "Princess, we''re almost there, not far ahead."


    The ninth Princess nodded. Today, she must want to see her anger and anger. She also told her to know clearly what she was. She would never dare to have the heart of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix in the future.


    "Princess, when the Dali Temple arrives, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple greets him outside the door. Does the princess want to go in?"


    Nine Princess got out of the sedan chair, saw Dali Temple Cheng with a few of his early waiting at the door, strolled past.


    , "the next official is going to see his nine Royal Highness."


    The ninth Princess raised her hand and motioned him to get up. She took a look at the dense Dali temple and became interested in it.


    "I came here a few days ago. I want to ask the Lord for help. I wonder if you can help me fulfill this wish."


    "Princess, please tell me. If you can help me, I will die."


    Nine Princess nodded and walked slowly into Dali temple. Although the outside of Dali temple is bright and beautiful, she has already walked in and is filled with blood, which makes the ninth Princess feel sick.


    "Where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was puzzled how the nine princess came here. When she said this, he immediately understood that Wen Qihua''s words and deeds were in his eyes. Naturally, he knew the difference between him and the secretary. Now it seems that the nine princess who has been married to Wen Qihua has a good idea."Princess Qi, she is a prisoner of death. Naturally, she is in the prison."


    Under the guidance of the Minister of Dali temple, the ninth Princess slowly approached the prison where Si Chenchen was held. She was sleeping safely inside, as if nothing had happened.


    "There are some private words I want to talk to this officer. I don''t know your majesty..."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was naturally a man of observation. Before the ninth princess had finished speaking, he took his own people and left the key of the cell in the hands of the maid of the ninth princess.


    Princess nine took a look at the simple prison. There were mice and cockroaches running around. She didn''t know how she had endured for so long.


    On second thought, this woman was originally humble, and naturally had been used to these things, and there was nothing strange about it.


    "Somebody, open the door for me."


    When he heard someone talking behind him, he turned around and saw that he had seen it at his birthday party. Now he has given his marriage to Wen Qihua''s nine princesses.


    "I saw nine princesses. Princess Royal is auspicious."


    Princess nine was angry at the sight of her charming face. I don''t know how Wen Qihua fell in love with her. She slapped her in the face before she could finish.


    He covered his face with anger. Naturally, he guessed the purpose of the ninth princess''s coming here. I didn''t expect that she was such a person. I didn''t see it before.


    "Bitch, what kind of person are you? How dare you seduce Lord Wen? You don''t take good care of yourself. What''s the difference between you and those beggars in the city?"


    Si Chenchen knows that his identity is different. Now he can''t contradict this nine princess. He can only bear to hear her scold himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the ninth princess was even more angry, but she didn''t want to do it by herself. She felt that even if she was contaminated, she was insulting herself.


    "Come on, take good care of the Secretary!"


    Seeing this, all the maids around the ninth Princess knew what the ninth Princess meant. After the two held Si Chenchen''s hand, the others slapped him in the face.


    Si Chen Chen''s head has long been beaten dizzy, plus the original body is not good, even more can not bear.


    Nine Princess see her this appearance still don''t speak to beg for mercy, in the heart very suppress bend, think this woman pour is a hard bone!


    "Come on, bring up what the princess has prepared."


    On hearing the speech, the maid in the palace beside her held up a red sandalwood box and handed it to the ninth princess. Nine Princess opens the box, twists out a piece of cake from inside, and puts it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    "See? This is the wedding cake of Princess Ben and Mr. Wen. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to eat the wedding banquet of my princess. Let these maids serve you well and enjoy it here! "


    Seeing that a piece of snow-white cake she took out was printed with red happy words, she felt very sad. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to see these things and lowered her head.


    Nine Princess see her finally have a little reaction, very happy, told the people to give Si Chen Chen to feed cake.


    It''s not so much to say that it''s feeding, it''s better to say that it''s irrigation. Before Si Chen Chen comes, he swallows, another piece of cake is pushed in.


    This has been blocked all the time, Si Chen Chen was almost suffocating. He had already accumulated a lot of wedding cakes in his throat. Finally, he could not bear it any more. He broke free from the hands of his descendants and vomited on the ground. He accidentally soiled the dress of the ninth princess.


    ...


    the ninth princess looked at her skirt angrily and trampled on Si Chen Chen Chen''s foot. Her clothes were taken out of the house at will. Now she is contaminated by this bitch, so she can''t take it.


    "Bitch, how dare you revenge on my princess! Somebody, bring me the incense I want. "


    The maids knew that the ninth Princess meant to deal with her anger and anger, so they lit the incense candle and handed it to the ninth princess.


    Nine Princess looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen''s face, in the heart is disgusted, does not understand how Wen Qihua can take a fancy to such a slut.


    Holding the candle still dripping wax, he poured it on Si Chen Chen''s face,


    the candle was full of tears. As soon as the wax oil was dropped, he cried out in pain. However, he was caught and couldn''t move, so he had to roar on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see your face now. If you had such a face in the beginning, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not even look at you."


    After suffering from the torture, she didn''t want to bear it any longer. She looked at the nine princesses in front of her and thought that she would die together.


    "Do you think she just likes my face? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? If you were not a princess, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not look at you at all. "


    Nine princess heard this, angry put the candle on Si Chen Chen Chen''s arm, Si Chen Chen was so painful that she was sweating, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Give this princess a good beatingAfter a while, the ninth Princess saw that it was getting late. If she didn''t go out, she would be delayed, so she motioned to them to stop.


    Si Chen Chen had no strength to struggle for a long time. He collapsed on the ground and gasped hard, but he didn''t look at the ninth princess. It was like she was a mouse and a cockroach in this prison. It was just boring.


    Nine Princess adjusted her dress and felt that she was now forced out of her cell.


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple looked at the dignified ninth princess with cold sweat on his face. He couldn''t make her coincide with the woman who had just been in prison. They were so far away that they could hear Si Chen Chen''s scream. The woman''s heart was really cruel.


    "Thank you for your help today. I will never forget you in the future."


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple quickly sent the ninth Princess out. He hoped that the woman would leave soon so that he could go back to see Si Chenchen. First of all, Wen Qihua had told him to take care of her life. On the basis of her, she had not been convicted by her majesty. If she died, she would not be able to maintain her official position.


    Princess nine went out happily and went to the Puhua temple with her servants. She said she would go to pay her vows. If she didn''t go for a walk, she would be scolded by Emperor Wu.


    When the Minister of Dali Temple saw that she had gone far away, she quickly took people back to her. She was a woman. After she came in, they didn''t even use punishment on her. Now you have suffered such a big crime.


    "Go to the doctor, she must not die in this prison!"


    Naturally, the people in Dali Temple knew that this criminal was very different, so they went to the best doctor in the capital to treat her injury.


    Wen Qihua knew that she didn''t want to comment on her, so she had to ask the Dali Temple Cheng to take care of her. She could be relieved. How could she know that she had suffered so much.


    He thought hard at home for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a solution. Just today, Min Sheng came to ask him again, and the two men got together to discuss it.


    "Tut, what do you think the nine princesses like about you?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t know why Min Sheng suddenly asked this question. He began to wonder what she had in mind and was easy to change.


    "You said you would go to get drunk and drink flower wine every day. The nine princesses might have let your majesty take back her will when she saw that you were such a dissipated person?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. This method is definitely not feasible. The ninth princess did not know herself for the first day. She knew her virtue. She could never do such a thing and pretend to be like it.


    Seeing his opposition, Min Sheng originally wanted to use this method. He wanted Wen Qihua to try it first. Now it seems that it is no use.


    "Otherwise, you''ll paint your own face with ten knives and eight knives. The nine Princess loves beauty so much that she can''t stand the way her future husband looks like."


    Wen Qihua thought about it for a while, but he thought that this method was feasible. The ninth Princess really attached great importance to her appearance.


    It''s just that we can''t make it too obvious. It''s time for Emperor Wu to find out and blame himself, thus implicating the Wen family and Si Chen Chen.


    Min Sheng saw that he was actually considering his own proposal. He grew up with his mouth, didn''t he? Wen Qihua would not be so stupid.


    "This method is good. Do you have any medicine that can make your skin fester for a short time when you are in the lake?"


    This kind of medicine Minsheng naturally has, but is this method reliable or not? If not, is it in vain?


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I think you''d better think about it. If you can''t, it will be even more difficult to do


    Wen Qihua thinks that this method can really be tried. Whether it is successful or not, he will always try it.


    "If you help me get the medicine ready, I''ll try to find a good reason."


    seeing that he has made up his mind, Min Sheng has never thought of any good way. He might as well ask him to take a trip for himself.


    As soon as Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had a discussion, Emperor Wu''s people went to Wen''s house and rushed him into the palace. Now, as soon as he heard that it was called by Emperor Wu, he felt nothing good, but he had to go. He had no choice but to go to the palace together with the eunuch.


    Emperor Wu was out of fire in the palace. All the people in the palace knelt on the ground and stood trembling for fear of being burned by Emperor Wu''s anger.


    As soon as Wen Qihua looked at this, he knew that something was going on. He knelt down and saluted him. Emperor Wu was upset. He waved his hand to get him up.


    "Lord Wen, I have received an urgent report from the guards of the imperial mausoleum today. These rogues are so bold that they even have the idea of imperial mausoleum!"


    Wen Qihua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that what Emperor Wu said was not related to the wedding. I don''t know why Emperor Wu was so angry about the imperial mausoleum.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with the imperial mausoleum?"


    Emperor Wu said that he was full of anger. He didn''t want to mention it at the moment, so he gave Wen Qihua the urgent letter from the guard of the imperial mausoleum.


    "You see, these crooks are really too hateful!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? " Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What''s the big story of the princess..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment." Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..." Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens." Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Wen Qihua picked up the urgent letter that Emperor Wu had thrown on the ground, picked it up and saw that his opportunity had come. Now there is famine everywhere, and the people are living in poverty. In addition, the tax levied by the imperial court every year is very heavy. How can these people afford it?


    Naturally, some people want to find a way to survive, and those who come and go have the idea of the imperial mausoleum. After the death of the first emperor, the burial in the imperial mausoleum is very rich. At first, these people returned some petty theft. Later, after tasting the sweetness, they gradually became more and more daring. After hearing about the rebellion of the common people at the border, they even formed a party and wanted to rob the imperial mausoleum.


    The guard of the imperial mausoleum is no more than 3000, but the number of common people is indeed several times. If the guards on the other side of the imperial mausoleum can not keep up, they naturally send a letter to the capital to ask for support.


    Wen Qihua was holding the urgent report in his hand. He was very serious. In fact, he had been happy in his heart for a long time. This is simply an opportunity to deliver to the door!


    I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with Si Chi Chi. After all, Si Chi Chi Chi was the first person to act against the people. Naturally, he hoped that the more people involved in the incident, the better.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed very irritating, but your majesty still has to take care of your own body. Now that the mob is so arrogant, I beg to take the garrison in Beijing to the imperial mausoleum for support."


    Emperor Wu originally thought so. Although there are many ministers who are good at martial arts in the court, but now in a troubled time, he naturally wants to shoot a person he trusts.


    The ninth princess is about to marry Wen Qihua. Naturally, he believes in Wen Qihua more in such an identity.


    At the moment, seeing Wen Qihua take the initiative to ask for advice, Emperor Wu looked at him with great admiration. He was tired and not a great achievement. It was hard for him to be willing.


    "Good. Since Wen Aiqing has said so, I will send you. Take with you twenty thousand generals in the capital, and you will bring me peace to the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum! "


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua was very happy. After thanking him, he wanted to go back to the palace quickly to prepare. He rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible. However, he met the ninth princess who came back from Shangxiang at the gate.


    Wen Qihua looked at the ninth princess with a bad look. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, he would have saved Si Chen Chen and Chen without these troubles.


    The ninth princess was very happy to meet Wen Qihua. She saw him holding the imperial edict in his hand. She knew that he had some business to deal with. The man she chose was right. Her father appreciated him so much. She must be the most respectable princess in the capital city in the future.


    "I''m going to see the nine princesses."


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua do such a big ceremony to himself, and quickly reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua avoided his hand and stood up slowly.


    Nine princess''s face was stiff, then as if nothing had happened. She looked at Wen Qihua with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. You and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Qihua thought that I was about to break the engagement with you. The rules that should be observed naturally should be observed. This woman quietly dug herself up. It was obvious that she was not a simple woman.


    "Princess, I''m still an official in the imperial court. I should have saluted you."


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was so unfamiliar with herself, the ninth princess was not happy, but she didn''t want to annoy him, so she wanted to cross the topic.


    "Did your father give you a new assignment? It''s true that my father is so busy with marriage that he has to arrange a new job for you. It''s really annoying. "


    Wen Qihua nodded, indicating that he had a new job. He didn''t want to talk to the ninth princess any more.


    "Princess, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nine Princess sees him so cold appearance, oneself blindly pastes up also is not a way, had to nod to let him leave.


    "My princess is always a little uneasy. Go and find out what kind of errand my father arranged for Wen Qihua."


    After the maid left, the ninth princess went back to her palace. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, when he heard that Wen Qihua was receiving orders from his father''s palace, he was still a little elated. He thought that he liked himself more or less. Moreover, after he married himself, it was very helpful for the future of the Wen family. No man could resist such temptation.


    But now, seeing Wen Qihua''s attitude towards herself, she is a little cold hearted. It seems that Wen Qihua is not very willing, but because of his father''s order.


    Nine Princess thought of what she said when she was in Dali Temple today. She patted the chair angrily.


    Is it hard to get that bitch right? Is Wen Qihua so infatuated with her? He didn''t even look at his precious gold branches and jade leaves, just like that wild girl?


    "How could it be? Look at it. When I get married, I will firmly grasp his people and his heart in the hands of this princess


    After Wen Qihua returned to his residence, Min Sheng had already left. He had to go to Min Sheng''s house to find him.


    Min Sheng saw him very happy, thinking in his heart whether Wen Qihua had really planned?"Why did your majesty invite you into the palace?"


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. These are small things. They are not important at all. What matters is the medicine he wants.


    "Nothing. Do you have the medicine I told you before? If so, give it to me at once


    Min Sheng took his joke seriously and shook his head. The medicine he took with him was for self-defense. This medicine is of no great use. Where can it be taken?


    "I didn''t bring that medicine, but it''s in peach blossom valley. If you want it, I''ll send it to you. It will take about two or three days."


    Wen Qihua took the imperial edict and was about to leave immediately. How could he delay another two or three days? It seems that it is impossible to send him to the capital.


    "No, you ask your people to send it to the imperial mausoleum for me. I will use it there."


    When Min Sheng heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the errand he was going to do was on the other side of the imperial mausoleum.


    "All right, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave right away. There are two main things to do. One thing is that the medicine must be delivered, and the second is anger."


    Seeing that he is leaving, Min Sheng is worried about Si Chen Chen. Now that she is in Dali temple, his majesty has promised to let her go. What is he worried about.


    After seeing the ninth princess today, Wen Qihua gradually felt uneasy. He felt that the ninth princess was not as weak as before.


    After I left Beijing, I''m afraid that she will be angry with Si.


    "I will leave Beijing soon. When the time comes, you must pay attention to Dali temple. If your majesty doesn''t give orders, she will still be in danger. Besides, you must be careful of the ninth princess."


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Min Sheng nodded. Naturally, he should take careful care of the safety of Si Chen Chen. He would not let her make any mistakes.


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng had promised himself that everything about the capital city and I should be able to entrust, so he left the capital and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum was very happy to see that the capital city had finally sent someone to come, and it was Wen Qihua who was such a big man. It seemed that the problem of the mob could finally be solved.


    Wen Qihua sat in the tent built for him by the officers and soldiers of the imperial mausoleum overnight. After understanding the matter with several generals, he asked them to step down.


    "I asked you to contact szechi, but did you get in touch?"


    Dark one shakes his head, Si Chi Chi''s whereabouts in the border is very secret, about the border people are also stepping up to look for him, after all, he is the key to the incident.


    "Not yet. The brothers at the border have been looking for it for a long time. Si Chi Chi is hiding very deep and has the help of the common people. It''s really hard to find it, but his subordinates have already arranged people to step up the search."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that sichichi was now the order of the mob. The court offered such a huge reward, but no one was willing to betray him and still helped him hide. It seems that the overthrow of the dynasty was just a matter of a flash.


    "You don''t know if it''s easy for me, Min Sheng?"


    On hearing that he mentioned Min Sheng''s things, he quickly took them out of his arms and handed them to him. Shortly after the things arrived, he was still discussing things with the generals, so there was no report at the moment.


    "The things have been delivered. The comer has explained the usage of the medicine to his subordinates in detail. But, young master, do we really want to use this medicine?"


    Dark one has never been a garrulous person. Now he asks because this medicine is too dangerous.


    "What did Min Sheng say?"


    "It''s said that this medicine will make your skin fester in a short time, similar to other poisoning symptoms, but it has certain toxicity. If you use this medicine and don''t take the antidote at the prescribed time, I''m afraid that if you use this medicine, you won''t be able to restore your complexion as before."


    Wen Qihua smiles, but it''s just a bag. If it''s too late, the face will be really rotten, and it will save you so much trouble for yourself and Si Chen Chen.


    "No problem. Put away the medicine first. Then it will be of great use to me. Then let the people under your command inquire about the situation of these mobs, and then tell me when you know it clearly. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as those people just said."


    As soon as he accepted the order, Wen Qihua sat alone in the tent, thinking about the current situation of Si Chen Chen. He didn''t know whether his Majesty''s edict of pardon had been issued, and he did not go to see her before he left. I don''t know whether she is well now.


    Min Sheng is busy with the wedding of the eldest princess these days. He is really in a mess. He finally got the chance today. Only then can I come to Dali temple to see Si Chen Chen.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s expression is very bad. It seems that he is guilty. Min Sheng thinks that he is because of his own identity, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, Dali Temple Cheng led people to retreat. Min Sheng walked in and heard a smell of medicine.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Seeing Min Sheng come to see him, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to let him know what happened to the nine princesses a few days ago. He shakes his head as if nothing happened."No, it''s just that there was no good reason for the cold before. The Cheng of Dali temple was afraid that something might happen to me, so he asked someone to prescribe some medicine for me."


    It''s normal that she can''t stand the cold in this cell. She nods and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Wen Qihua has left. The imperial edict he led went to the imperial mausoleum to pacify the rebels. He just left a few days ago. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you until today. "


    After listening to him talking about Wen Qihua, he felt a pain in his heart, but his face was dripping. It seemed that this man had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Min Sheng has a headache when he thinks of the tedious Royal etiquette. However, he has to wait and see whether Wen Qihua''s moves have no effect.


    "That''s it. There''s no worse time than now. But seeing that you are all right, I am relieved that your majesty has promised to forgive you, and that you will come out soon. "


    Min Sheng thought that Si Chenchen would be more happy when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she was still that kind of painless.


    He naturally understood that he could not get out. After the ninth princess came, she knew her relationship with Wen Qihua. The ninth princess had already known about it. Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Wu release herself and threaten her marriage?


    "It seems that you are not happy to hear such news? Is something going on these days? "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. In fact, there was nothing. He just had a dream and woke up.


    "No, it''s just your Majesty''s pardon. Wen Qihua has told me, so he has been happy, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    Min Sheng grew up with Si Chenchen when he was a child. Naturally, Min Sheng knows her very well. She is not like nothing happened.


    "But because of the fight with Wen Qihua? Or his wedding to Princess nine? He is now trying to break the engagement. You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to find a way. In short, we won''t leave you alone. "


    Si Chenchen hears that they are going to terminate the engagement and quickly takes Min Sheng''s hand. Now the ninth princess has already known about her and Wen Qihua''s affairs. If she forcibly rescinds the engagement, she will not be the only one who will die at that time.


    "Min Sheng, tell Wen Qihua not to break the engagement by force. Your majesty and the ninth princess will not give up."


    Seeing her so excited, Min Sheng thought that she really valued Wen Qihua more. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he also patted her hand to comfort her.


    "You can rest assured that if we forcibly terminate the engagement, we will resist the edict. Naturally, we can''t do so. We will let your majesty take back the will. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you believe Wen Qihua and me?"


    Si Chenchen wanted to tell Princess Min Sheng about the matter, but he was afraid that he would be angry when he knew it. He didn''t know what to do at that time, so he had to bear it.


    "Your Majesty is not a fool, nor is the ninth princess. If you do so, you will offend the royal family. There is no need for such a criminal as me. "


    "Angry, not only because of you, but also because we will not accept such a fate. How can we marry someone we don''t love? "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had no choice but to nod his head. Seeing that she was really a little strange today, Min Sheng always looked like she wanted to say something. However, he knew that she was not willing to say anything. He was sure that he couldn''t ask questions, so he had to pretend that he was OK.


    ...


    "well, since you are very good, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance."


    Si Chen Chen was always on Wen Qihua''s mind. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. He sent him to mengkou and he went back to bed.


    Min Sheng took a look at her and went to the side of the Dali Temple Cheng. He was also eager to speak but stopped.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if there is a place to talk to. I have a few words to tell you."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple is sweating like rain. I don''t know what Si Chenchen said to him. What happened to the ninth princess was really unexpected.


    "Well, the lower officer''s office is in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Min Sheng is sitting in the office of the Dali Temple Cheng, drinking tea lightly. Looking at the Dali Temple Cheng sitting on the side, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He is always fidgety and dare not look at himself.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened to you in Dali Temple these days?"


    After hearing this, he knelt down to his knees.


    "Master min, it''s really none of your business! Nine the royal highness of the princess sent a message to see the Secretary of the Department.


    Min Sheng heard him mention nine princesses, quickly stood up and looked at him angrily. As soon as he got into the cell, he thought it was all medicine. Si Chenchen said that it was the arrangement of the Minister of Dali temple. Now he thought about it, how could Dali Temple Cheng care about her so kindly all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear that the ninth princess came to see her and she was hurt, didn''t she?"The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and told Min Sheng about the nine princesses who had come before him. Min Sheng heard that the green tendons had burst out and was about to break out.


    "How is she hurt?"


    "Master min, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctor in the city to show her. Now it''s OK."


    Min Sheng wants to go back to his cell and ask him what happened that day, but he just raised his foot and put it down.


    Since she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, it showed that she was very sad about this incident. Even he didn''t want to make it clear. In addition, the fact that she and Wen Qihua had already been known. The most important thing now is to stop the ninth princess from speaking to his majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid his majesty will execute her death tomorrow, and things will never turn around.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng hurried back to his house, thinking about how to solve the matter all the way.


    However, he was alone in the capital city, and had no real job, and there were few officials in the imperial court to say anything. He had to write a letter and tell Wen Qihua about it.


    "Come on, send this letter to Wen Qihua of the imperial mausoleum, and ask him to reply."


    After his subordinates were ordered to leave, Min Sheng was still a little worried. Wen Qihua had a long way to go. When he came up with a solution, his head would have been separated.


    "Come, prepare the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess is happily preparing for her wedding in her palace. Although she knows that Min Sheng has no self in her heart, now they are about to get married, and her hope is even greater.


    "Princess, the master of Min Sheng Valley has sent some people into the palace to send things. Do you think you want them to come in?"


    The eldest princess heard that it was Minsheng''s gift. She was very happy and sent someone to bring them in.


    "Princess Royal Highness is auspicious, under the orders of my Lord of the valley to send something to her royal highness, and ask the princess to hold back."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that this thing from Min Sheng was so mysterious that she was even more happy. She quickly ordered the people in her palace to step down.


    Seeing that all the people around the princess had stepped down, Min Sheng motioned to his men and told them to guard the door, so he took off his human skin mask.


    Seeing Min Sheng enter the palace, the eldest princess thinks that he wants to see himself, so she goes over to pull him. Min Sheng frowns and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that unmarried men and women can''t meet before they get married? If the Father knows, you will be punished again


    Seeing the spring feeling on the face of the eldest princess, Min Sheng naturally understood what she was thinking. However, his own affairs were so important that he could not care about it.


    "I want to ask the eldest princess for one thing


    Min Sheng called her so, and with such a serious expression, the eldest princess felt cold in her heart and realized that he didn''t want to see herself at all. I''m afraid he came to terminate the engagement.


    "You Do you want this princess to tell her father to cancel our engagement? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Although he thinks about it in his heart, the eldest princess treats him well after all. Such words can''t be said to her.


    When the eldest princess saw him not because of this, she was relieved. No matter what he says, as long as it is not this matter, what can''t he do for him?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Min Sheng wants to ask the eldest princess to go and ask his majesty to ask him to release the secretary."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that he would mention Si Chen Chen. The incident in the imperial garden immediately came back to her eyes. At that time, she felt that he and Wen Qihua seemed to be wrong. After returning to the palace, she thought about it carefully, but she could not believe her guess.


    "Why? Mr. Si is a woman who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Why should I ask my father for instructions? "


    Min Sheng knows that the eldest princess has a simple mind. Maybe she hasn''t thought about this. But she can''t tell her the relationship between her and Si Chen Chen. Otherwise, if there is another nine princess, I''m afraid there will be no way out.


    "I beg the eldest princess for two reasons. One is because Wen Qihua and I were known about the identity of a woman and caused her death, but because Wen and I did not fight and did not know each other. He told me something these days, and I want to help him. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng knows that he must not be involved in himself. He can only use Wen Qihua to talk about things.


    "Wen Qihua is in love with Mr. Si. Before going to the imperial mausoleum, he asked me to help him take care of Si Chenchen. Today, I learned from Dali temple that the ninth princess had already known about this matter and had used punishment on him. I was afraid that she would ask his majesty to kill him, so I wanted to ask the princess."


    It turns out that Wen Qihua and Si Chen are in love. The eldest princess took a breath, but felt that Min Sheng''s worried expression did not seem to be due to Wen Qihua''s advice.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Sheng thought that she was worried that she would be punished by Emperor Wu for taking charge of this matter. After all, it was not a small crime for the harem to interfere in politics."Don''t worry, the princess. In fact, your majesty has already said that he will release the governor, but the will has not come down. Now the princess says that it is not political interference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    Emperor Wuxian said that he really wanted to see his wife.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What''s the big story of the princess..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Wen Qihua picked up the urgent letter that Emperor Wu had thrown on the ground, picked it up and saw that his opportunity had come.


    Now there is famine everywhere, and the people are living in poverty. In addition, the tax levied by the imperial court every year is very heavy. How can these people afford it?


    Naturally, some people want to find a way to survive, and those who come and go have the idea of the imperial mausoleum. After the death of the first emperor, the burial in the imperial mausoleum is very rich. At first, these people returned some petty theft. Later, after tasting the sweetness, they gradually became more and more daring. After hearing about the rebellion of the common people at the border, they even formed a party and wanted to rob the imperial mausoleum.


    The guard of the imperial mausoleum is no more than 3000, but the number of common people is indeed several times. If the guards on the other side of the imperial mausoleum can not keep up, they naturally send a letter to the capital to ask for support.


    Wen Qihua was holding the urgent report in his hand. He was very serious. In fact, he had been happy in his heart for a long time. This is simply an opportunity to deliver to the door!


    I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with Si Chi Chi. After all, Si Chi Chi Chi was the first person to act against the people. Naturally, he hoped that the more people involved in the incident, the better.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed very irritating, but your majesty still has to take care of your own body. Now that the mob is so arrogant, I beg to take the garrison in Beijing to the imperial mausoleum for support."


    Emperor Wu originally thought so. Although there are many ministers who are good at martial arts in the court, but now in a troubled time, he naturally wants to shoot a person he trusts.


    The ninth princess is about to marry Wen Qihua. Naturally, he believes in Wen Qihua more in such an identity.


    At the moment, seeing Wen Qihua take the initiative to ask for advice, Emperor Wu looked at him with great admiration. He was tired and not a great achievement. It was hard for him to be willing.


    "Good. Since Wen Aiqing has said so, I will send you. Take with you twenty thousand generals in the capital, and you will bring me peace to the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum! "


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua was very happy. After thanking him, he wanted to go back to the palace quickly to prepare. He rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible. However, he met the ninth princess who came back from Shangxiang at the gate.


    Wen Qihua looked at the ninth princess with a bad look. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, he would have saved Si Chen Chen and Chen without these troubles.


    The ninth princess was very happy to meet Wen Qihua. She saw him holding the imperial edict in his hand. She knew that he had some business to deal with. The man she chose was right. Her father appreciated him so much. She must be the most respectable princess in the capital city in the future.


    "I''m going to see the nine princesses."


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua do such a big ceremony to himself, and quickly reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua avoided his hand and stood up slowly.


    Nine princess''s face was stiff, then as if nothing had happened. She looked at Wen Qihua with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. You and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Qihua thought that I was about to break the engagement with you. The rules that should be observed naturally should be observed. This woman quietly dug herself up. It was obvious that she was not a simple woman.


    "Princess, I''m still an official in the imperial court. I should have saluted you."


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was so unfamiliar with herself, the ninth princess was not happy, but she didn''t want to annoy him, so she wanted to cross the topic.


    "Did your father give you a new assignment? It''s true that my father is so busy with marriage that he has to arrange a new job for you. It''s really annoying. "


    Wen Qihua nodded, indicating that he had a new job. He didn''t want to talk to the ninth princess any more.


    "Princess, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nine Princess sees him so cold appearance, oneself blindly pastes up also is not a way, had to nod to let him leave.


    "My princess is always a little uneasy. Go and find out what kind of errand my father arranged for Wen Qihua."


    After the maid left, the ninth princess went back to her palace. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, when he heard that Wen Qihua was receiving orders from his father''s palace, he was still a little elated. He thought that he liked himself more or less. Moreover, after he married himself, it was very helpful for the future of the Wen family. No man could resist such temptation.


    But now, seeing Wen Qihua''s attitude towards herself, she is a little cold hearted. It seems that Wen Qihua is not very willing, but because of his father''s order.


    Nine Princess thought of what she said when she was in Dali Temple today. She patted the chair angrily.


    Is it hard to get that bitch right? Is Wen Qihua so infatuated with her? He didn''t even look at his precious gold branches and jade leaves, just like that wild girl?


    "How could it be? Look at it. When I get married, I will firmly grasp his people and his heart in the hands of this princess


    After Wen Qihua returned to his residence, Min Sheng had already left. He had to go to Min Sheng''s house to find him.


    Min Sheng saw him very happy, thinking in his heart whether Wen Qihua had really planned?"Why did your majesty invite you into the palace?"


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. These are small things. They are not important at all. What matters is the medicine he wants.


    "Nothing. Do you have the medicine I told you before? If so, give it to me at once


    Min Sheng took his joke seriously and shook his head. The medicine he took with him was for self-defense. This medicine is of no great use. Where can it be taken?


    "I didn''t bring that medicine, but it''s in peach blossom valley. If you want it, I''ll send it to you. It will take about two or three days."


    Wen Qihua took the imperial edict and was about to leave immediately. How could he delay another two or three days? It seems that it is impossible to send him to the capital.


    "No, you ask your people to send it to the imperial mausoleum for me. I will use it there."


    When Min Sheng heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the errand he was going to do was on the other side of the imperial mausoleum.


    "All right, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave right away. There are two main things to do. One thing is that the medicine must be delivered, and the second is anger."


    Seeing that he is leaving, Min Sheng is worried about Si Chen Chen. Now that she is in Dali temple, his majesty has promised to let her go. What is he worried about.


    After seeing the ninth princess today, Wen Qihua gradually felt uneasy. He felt that the ninth princess was not as weak as before.


    After I left Beijing, I''m afraid that she will be angry with Si.


    "I will leave Beijing soon. When the time comes, you must pay attention to Dali temple. If your majesty doesn''t give orders, she will still be in danger. Besides, you must be careful of the ninth princess."


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Min Sheng nodded. Naturally, he should take careful care of the safety of Si Chen Chen. He would not let her make any mistakes.


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng had promised himself that everything about the capital city and I should be able to entrust, so he left the capital and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum was very happy to see that the capital city had finally sent someone to come, and it was Wen Qihua who was such a big man. It seemed that the problem of the mob could finally be solved.


    Wen Qihua sat in the tent built for him by the officers and soldiers of the imperial mausoleum overnight. After understanding the matter with several generals, he asked them to step down.


    "I asked you to contact szechi, but did you get in touch?"


    Dark one shakes his head, Si Chi Chi''s whereabouts in the border is very secret, about the border people are also stepping up to look for him, after all, he is the key to the incident.


    "Not yet. The brothers at the border have been looking for it for a long time. Si Chi Chi is hiding very deep and has the help of the common people. It''s really hard to find it, but his subordinates have already arranged people to step up the search."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that sichichi was now the order of the mob. The court offered such a huge reward, but no one was willing to betray him and still helped him hide. It seems that the overthrow of the dynasty was just a matter of a flash.


    "You don''t know if it''s easy for me, Min Sheng?"


    On hearing that he mentioned Min Sheng''s things, he quickly took them out of his arms and handed them to him. Shortly after the things arrived, he was still discussing things with the generals, so there was no report at the moment.


    "The things have been delivered. The comer has explained the usage of the medicine to his subordinates in detail. But, young master, do we really want to use this medicine?"


    Dark one has never been a garrulous person. Now he asks because this medicine is too dangerous.


    "What did Min Sheng say?"


    "It''s said that this medicine will make your skin fester in a short time, similar to other poisoning symptoms, but it has certain toxicity. If you use this medicine and don''t take the antidote at the prescribed time, I''m afraid that if you use this medicine, you won''t be able to restore your complexion as before."


    Wen Qihua smiles, but it''s just a bag. If it''s too late, the face will be really rotten, and it will save you so much trouble for yourself and Si Chen Chen.


    "No problem. Put away the medicine first. Then it will be of great use to me. Then let the people under your command inquire about the situation of these mobs, and then tell me when you know it clearly. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as those people just said."


    As soon as he accepted the order, Wen Qihua sat alone in the tent, thinking about the current situation of Si Chen Chen. He didn''t know whether his Majesty''s edict of pardon had been issued, and he did not go to see her before he left. I don''t know whether she is well now.


    Min Sheng is busy with the wedding of the eldest princess these days. He is really in a mess. He finally got the chance today. Only then can I come to Dali temple to see Si Chen Chen.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s expression is very bad. It seems that he is guilty. Min Sheng thinks that he is because of his own identity, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, Dali Temple Cheng led people to retreat. Min Sheng walked in and heard a smell of medicine.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Seeing Min Sheng come to see him, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to let him know what happened to the nine princesses a few days ago. He shakes his head as if nothing happened."No, it''s just that there was no good reason for the cold before. The Cheng of Dali temple was afraid that something might happen to me, so he asked someone to prescribe some medicine for me."


    It''s normal that she can''t stand the cold in this cell. She nods and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Wen Qihua has left. The imperial edict he led went to the imperial mausoleum to pacify the rebels. He just left a few days ago. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you until today. "


    After listening to him talking about Wen Qihua, he felt a pain in his heart, but his face was dripping. It seemed that this man had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Min Sheng has a headache when he thinks of the tedious Royal etiquette. However, he has to wait and see whether Wen Qihua''s moves have no effect.


    "That''s it. There''s no worse time than now. But seeing that you are all right, I am relieved that your majesty has promised to forgive you, and that you will come out soon. "


    Min Sheng thought that Si Chenchen would be more happy when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she was still that kind of painless.


    He naturally understood that he could not get out. After the ninth princess came, she knew her relationship with Wen Qihua. The ninth princess had already known about it. Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Wu release herself and threaten her marriage?


    "It seems that you are not happy to hear such news? Is something going on these days? "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. In fact, there was nothing. He just had a dream and woke up.


    "No, it''s just your Majesty''s pardon. Wen Qihua has told me, so he has been happy, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    Min Sheng grew up with Si Chenchen when he was a child. Naturally, Min Sheng knows her very well. She is not like nothing happened.


    "But because of the fight with Wen Qihua? Or his wedding to Princess nine? He is now trying to break the engagement. You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to find a way. In short, we won''t leave you alone. "


    Si Chenchen hears that they are going to terminate the engagement and quickly takes Min Sheng''s hand. Now the ninth princess has already known about her and Wen Qihua''s affairs. If she forcibly rescinds the engagement, she will not be the only one who will die at that time.


    "Min Sheng, tell Wen Qihua not to break the engagement by force. Your majesty and the ninth princess will not give up."


    Seeing her so excited, Min Sheng thought that she really valued Wen Qihua more. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he also patted her hand to comfort her.


    "You can rest assured that if we forcibly terminate the engagement, we will resist the edict. Naturally, we can''t do so. We will let your majesty take back the will. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you believe Wen Qihua and me?"


    Si Chenchen wanted to tell Princess Min Sheng about the matter, but he was afraid that he would be angry when he knew it. He didn''t know what to do at that time, so he had to bear it.


    "Your Majesty is not a fool, nor is the ninth princess. If you do so, you will offend the royal family. There is no need for such a criminal as me. "


    "Angry, not only because of you, but also because we will not accept such a fate. How can we marry someone we don''t love? "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had no choice but to nod his head. Seeing that she was really a little strange today, Min Sheng always looked like she wanted to say something. However, he knew that she was not willing to say anything. He was sure that he couldn''t ask questions, so he had to pretend that he was OK.


    ...


    "well, since you are very good, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance."


    Si Chen Chen was always on Wen Qihua''s mind. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. He sent him to mengkou and he went back to bed.


    Min Sheng took a look at her and went to the side of the Dali Temple Cheng. He was also eager to speak but stopped.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if there is a place to talk to. I have a few words to tell you."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple is sweating like rain. I don''t know what Si Chenchen said to him. What happened to the ninth princess was really unexpected.


    "Well, the lower officer''s office is in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Min Sheng is sitting in the office of the Dali Temple Cheng, drinking tea lightly. Looking at the Dali Temple Cheng sitting on the side, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He is always fidgety and dare not look at himself.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened to you in Dali Temple these days?"


    After hearing this, he knelt down to his knees.


    "Master min, it''s really none of your business! Nine the royal highness of the princess sent a message to see the Secretary of the Department.


    Min Sheng heard him mention nine princesses, quickly stood up and looked at him angrily. As soon as he got into the cell, he thought it was all medicine. Si Chenchen said that it was the arrangement of the Minister of Dali temple. Now he thought about it, how could Dali Temple Cheng care about her so kindly all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear that the ninth princess came to see her and she was hurt, didn''t she?"The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and told Min Sheng about the nine princesses who had come before him. Min Sheng heard that the green tendons had burst out and was about to break out.


    "How is she hurt?"


    "Master min, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctor in the city to show her. Now it''s OK."


    Min Sheng wants to go back to his cell and ask him what happened that day, but he just raised his foot and put it down.


    Since she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, it showed that she was very sad about this incident. Even he didn''t want to make it clear. In addition, the fact that she and Wen Qihua had already been known. The most important thing now is to stop the ninth princess from speaking to his majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid his majesty will execute her death tomorrow, and things will never turn around.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng hurried back to his house, thinking about how to solve the matter all the way.


    However, he was alone in the capital city, and had no real job, and there were few officials in the imperial court to say anything. He had to write a letter and tell Wen Qihua about it.


    "Come on, send this letter to Wen Qihua of the imperial mausoleum, and ask him to reply."


    After his subordinates were ordered to leave, Min Sheng was still a little worried. Wen Qihua had a long way to go. When he came up with a solution, his head would have been separated.


    "Come, prepare the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess is happily preparing for her wedding in her palace. Although she knows that Min Sheng has no self in her heart, now they are about to get married, and her hope is even greater.


    "Princess, the master of Min Sheng Valley has sent some people into the palace to send things. Do you think you want them to come in?"


    The eldest princess heard that it was Minsheng''s gift. She was very happy and sent someone to bring them in.


    "Princess Royal Highness is auspicious, under the orders of my Lord of the valley to send something to her royal highness, and ask the princess to hold back."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that this thing from Min Sheng was so mysterious that she was even more happy. She quickly ordered the people in her palace to step down.


    Seeing that all the people around the princess had stepped down, Min Sheng motioned to his men and told them to guard the door, so he took off his human skin mask.


    Seeing Min Sheng enter the palace, the eldest princess thinks that he wants to see himself, so she goes over to pull him. Min Sheng frowns and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that unmarried men and women can''t meet before they get married? If the Father knows, you will be punished again


    Seeing the spring feeling on the face of the eldest princess, Min Sheng naturally understood what she was thinking. However, his own affairs were so important that he could not care about it.


    "I want to ask the eldest princess for one thing


    Min Sheng called her so, and with such a serious expression, the eldest princess felt cold in her heart and realized that he didn''t want to see herself at all. I''m afraid he came to terminate the engagement.


    "You Do you want this princess to tell her father to cancel our engagement? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Although he thinks about it in his heart, the eldest princess treats him well after all. Such words can''t be said to her.


    When the eldest princess saw him not because of this, she was relieved. No matter what he says, as long as it is not this matter, what can''t he do for him?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Min Sheng wants to ask the eldest princess to go and ask his majesty to ask him to release the secretary."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that he would mention Si Chen Chen. The incident in the imperial garden immediately came back to her eyes. At that time, she felt that he and Wen Qihua seemed to be wrong. After returning to the palace, she thought about it carefully, but she could not believe her guess.


    "Why? Mr. Si is a woman who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Why should I ask my father for instructions? "


    Min Sheng knows that the eldest princess has a simple mind. Maybe she hasn''t thought about this. But she can''t tell her the relationship between her and Si Chen Chen. Otherwise, if there is another nine princess, I''m afraid there will be no way out.


    "I beg the eldest princess for two reasons. One is because Wen Qihua and I were known about the identity of a woman and caused her death, but because Wen and I did not fight and did not know each other. He told me something these days, and I want to help him. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng knows that he must not be involved in himself. He can only use Wen Qihua to talk about things.


    "Wen Qihua is in love with Mr. Si. Before going to the imperial mausoleum, he asked me to help him take care of Si Chenchen. Today, I learned from Dali temple that the ninth princess had already known about this matter and had used punishment on him. I was afraid that she would ask his majesty to kill him, so I wanted to ask the princess."


    It turns out that Wen Qihua and Si Chen are in love. The eldest princess took a breath, but felt that Min Sheng''s worried expression did not seem to be due to Wen Qihua''s advice.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Sheng thought that she was worried that she would be punished by Emperor Wu for taking charge of this matter. After all, it was not a small crime for the harem to interfere in politics."Don''t worry, the princess. In fact, your majesty has already said that he will release the governor, but the will has not come down. Now the princess says that it is not political interference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    Emperor Wuxian said that he really wanted to see his wife.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Mo heart face showed a touch of moving smile, perhaps this life, he can not be with hundred strings together. But I can''t let him down, let him become such a fault today.


    It''s just a brothel girl. There''s no future.


    Mo Xin stays in this land of light and wine, and has a kind of obsession with people''s fame and wealth. She saw a lot of chaff, after many years of hard guard, by the person in her heart once successful, directly dumped.


    I have seen many brothel women who are amorous, but have been cheated by the childe in the world.


    Mo Xin just doesn''t want to do evil. In everything, she should only take the share she deserves to do good deeds for herself. He should have a better future. What can she bring him? Even if it is true to marry him, it is only to add some stigma to him. Mo Xin thinks that he can not be so selfish, in many places absolutely can not be so indomitable.


    She laughs and looks at the red light. Her thoughts fly to the distance.


    Standing in the yard, Hua Shaoyan also saw this woman, and was shocked. The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of happiness.


    The red of the lantern illuminated her face very roundly, which was different from other people.


    Hua Shaoyan doesn''t know what he really thinks in his heart at the moment. He just thinks that this woman is unusual. Thinking of the smile on her face may be for the sake of her sweetheart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up the clarinet in his hand and began to play.


    Mo Xin is thinking about things at the moment. After hearing the melodious clarinet sound, Shensi is pulled back all of a sudden.


    She looked at the source of the sound and saw a man in white playing there.


    For a moment, Mo Xin thought it was BAIXIAN coming back. But BAIXIAN will not wear such clothes, although they are all white. But Bai Xian likes robes, but the young master is wearing a pair of front.


    A maniac, a dignified, is really two kinds of personality.


    Ink heart see used to this kind of people who make Fengyue, in the heart to spend less words and have no good feeling.


    She closed the window and went back to her room.


    When Hua Shaoyan heard the closing of the window, a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The woman didn''t mean to herself at all. She was amorous.


    Hua Shaoyan gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a trace of sadness.


    A trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    But she did not open the window, just quietly watching, Hua Shaoyan did not know that he was still being watched at the moment.


    He looked at the moon. The bright moon hung in the dark sky like a lamp. There is a smile on his face. Although no one understands him now, he can still become three people.


    After reading a poem, he began to play his clarinet again.


    Ink heart this time just know, just this person is not what fishing for fame. She began to feel a trace of regret for her recklessness, perhaps this is her real temperament.


    When you don''t know a person at all, you begin to judge what kind of temperament a person is. And then come to a rude conclusion and put everyone in the cold.


    A smile appeared on his face and began to feel a little shame for his recklessness.


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt came over and stood beside the man in white. He didn''t know what he said.


    After hearing this, the man in white had a look of embarrassment on his face. He put away his clarinet, took a look at the room where Mo Xin was, and went straight away.


    Mo heart looks at his back, in the heart has a trace of melancholy.


    Hua Shaoyan was originally melancholy about the moon when he suddenly saw Yu Shan coming. There was a smile on his face. This time, he came to this Acacia building because of him.


    Yu Shan has always been a gentleman and has never been to such a place of fireworks.


    This time, I chose to come here because of something important. But he is still very introverted, even here, do not know what to say.


    Hua Shaoyan has a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that his good friend would be so bad.


    However, he was very good at reading the book of sages. He didn''t expect to be so shy in the face of women. Spend a few words to think, oneself already came over, also shouldn''t let friend face alone.


    If he is calm and OK, the key is that he is shy.


    So he nodded, took a look at the woman''s window and left.


    Hua Shaoyan stands at the gate of the Chen Chen Pavilion and knocks.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she felt very strange.


    There was a gentle smile on her face and she said, "young master, wait a moment. You can rest assured that we will go out in a moment. "


    Yu Shan knew that she regarded herself as the kind of person who would never stop pestering. She said with a smile, "we are the disciples of old Mr. Yu. Please tell Miss Si that you have something important to see."Biyao has heard of Yu''s reputation. At the moment, he should not be a bad man for his politeness.


    Then she said, "wait a minute, and I''ll go with a smile."


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen said with a smile on his face, "this is Mr. Yu''s disciple asking to see you. Do you think you can''t see him? All the students in Donglin are very talented. In the future, they must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There must be nothing wrong with a good reception. "


    After hearing this, Biyao nodded slightly.


    Si Chenchen went to the door and met him in person.


    Yu Shan''s eyes were stunned when he saw his anger. Si Chen Chen did not expect that he was the man from the newspaper family. What kind of disciple is this? He is clearly the young master of Donglin.


    With a peach blossom smile on her face, she looked at Yu Shan and said, "young master, please come in first. It''s the end of spring. It''s a little cold. I don''t know why you wear so little. "


    Yu Shan was dressed in a long blue shirt and a scholar.


    I didn''t feel that I had a hazy feeling on my face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    So he laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t pay attention."


    After hearing what he said, there was a trace of gentleness on his face.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, and saw that she had such a beautiful face with such a smile. He felt a little warm in his heart. He hehe smiles and says, "Miss Si is really a good confidant."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen changed his face, looked at Yu Shan and said, "do you have any opinions on me? Why do you say that? If you have any opinion on me, please say so. Otherwise, you will pay the price here. "


    Yu Shan Leng for a moment, did not expect this woman so strong. At this time, he felt that the woman was very tasteful. Just like wine, it smells very sweet at first, and then it feels sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "it''s my fault that offended the girl."


    Seeing his bookish appearance, he thought that he had never been to such a place, so many things were not very clear.


    Then she showed a smile on her face and said, "since you admit that you are wrong, tell me, where did you do wrong?"


    Yu Shan originally said it casually, because she was so unhappy, but now I see her asking questions here, but I''m sorry.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass me. I forget what I just said. But if I don''t speak well, Miss Si doesn''t care. "


    After listening to his words, she frowned.


    She looked at Yu Shan and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. But she didn''t like him to care about everything. It was not enough atmosphere.


    In the heart of anger, the man should be a little more atmospheric.


    So she said, "I know what you''re here for today! Maybe you don''t know me, but I have heard something about him


    Yu Shan''s eyes reveal a trace of smile, but also a trace of exploration in it. To tell you the truth, Yu Shan''s heart is a little fluttering when she is praised by such a gorgeous woman.


    She looked at Yu Shan and said, "I''m really sorry about your father. I really didn''t expect it to be so big. But you can''t put everything on my head. I''m a woman who''s innocent


    Yu Shan''s face changed. It was for this matter that he came.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "my father is a learned man who has not had such a romantic history for many years. You know, this has always been a place where I have great respect for him. I didn''t expect that he would still fall in love with you now. "


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you know what I really think in my heart? Mr. Yu and I are just friends of a gentleman, not the relationship you speculate


    Yu Shan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said, "what kind of gentleman''s friend is there in this world? You''ve been in this lovesickness building for so long, don''t you even know that? There is only one relationship between men and women. "


    After all, Yu is her teacher. She doesn''t want others to say that about him.


    So she looked at Yu Shan and said, "although you are his son, in the end, you are not qualified to take care of his private affairs. So you have to know yourself a little bit. I don''t want to hear you talk about him here


    There is a trace of doubt in Yu Shan''s expression. After listening to her, he is also confused.


    Hua Shaoyan sighs when he sees that his friend''s position is not firm. The beauty''s beauty is really misleading. His good brother''s thinking is very clear at ordinary times.


    After seeing this woman, I feel like I''ve tied a knot. It''s hard to think about it.Hua Shao smiles. Fortunately, the woman in front of her is not her favorite type. Think of the cold figure in the yard, flower little words in the heart of some pain.


    I''m afraid she didn''t like herself when she was so indifferent to herself.


    He laughed at himself, and so did he. I don''t have any strong points at all, so I won''t let people feel that there is anything worth mentioning with others.


    Si Chen took a look at Yu Shan and Hua Shaoyan, his face was livid, and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call people. "


    Hua Shaoyan stood up at this time, stopped them and said, "Miss Si, don''t be angry, please listen to me."


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and knew that he was the huagongzi he had seen at liuxuan poetry fair last time. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "is huagongzi also a lobbyist for this matter? Keep me away from Mr. Yu? "


    Hua Shaoyan originally had this meaning, but after she said it, there was a trace of movement in her expression. This woman is smart. They are not her rivals at all.


    At this time, Hua Shaoyan has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he come here with his bad friend and become a lobbyist for him.


    When he saw the two of them staring at each other, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "since you have nothing to do, please go to the hall. I''ll get dressed up and come to the hall and have a good time. "


    Hua Shaoyan ha ha smile, do not know what to do.


    After hearing her order, Yu Shan took Hua Shaoyan''s hand and left.


    Down the stairs, came to the hall, Yu Shan''s face still a trace of anger. So he said, "why did you just stand there and not go?"


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at his friend and saw that his face was like pig liver color, so he burst out laughing.


    Yu Shan was very angry, but now he still smiles here, so he stares at him.


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan and said, "this woman is not an ordinary person at all. We came to her to discuss terms without thinking about it clearly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress her even if you have the opportunity to say what you''re prepared for. "


    Yu Shan can''t help nodding. This woman is really unusual, the general conditions will not be paid attention to at all.


    He took a quick look and said, "don''t you think we''re particularly stupid now?"


    Flower less words, eyes empty, looking at the distance, face a bit moved.


    He really didn''t know what kind of things he should face. There was still a simple look on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen enters the room, Biyao comes up quickly. Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Biyao had a little doubt in her heart, so she asked, "girl, why are you so happy?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Biyao and said, "do you know those two silly boys came to me to talk about the conditions. But I didn''t have a chance to let them speak, so I sent them away. "


    After hearing this, Biyao has a smile in her eyes. After all, these two young men are still young. The women in the Acacia building are well tested people. Ordinary people can''t take advantage of them at all.


    Si Chen Chen is still the pillar of Acacia building. It is her job to welcome and send her. I don''t know how many officials and dignitaries have a temper, they are all packed up by her.


    Many of the lovesickness guests were blocked by her.


    Biyao said, "the girl is really too bad to embarrass the young man with the newborn calf."


    Looking at her reproachful look, a smile appeared on her angry face and said, "well, don''t blame me. Isn''t this very normal? Don''t you think it''s unusual to see me like this? "


    Biyao shook her head, for this point, she still dare not speak.


    After pulling up the waterfall like hair and inserting a pearl jade hairpin, she looked at Biyao and said, "there is still a good play today. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Biyao asked her to wear a gorgeous evergreen glaze robe on her body, and then put a red flower belt on her.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble Si Chen Chen, Bi Yao''s face is a little moved.


    Looking at the appearance that Biyao seems to be crying, Si Chen Chen''s heart is very strange. Said, "Biyao, who bullied you? If you are bullied, just say it. This Acacia building, there is no matter that I dare not make decisions. "


    Biyao shook her head.


    She said in a clear voice, "master, I''m just thinking that you are so noble. If there are conditions, it must be a lady in a big family, and there must be many people seeking to marry. At present, I''m staying in the lovesickness building. I see the new people laughing, but I can''t hear the old people crying. "


    After hearing the reason, she felt relieved.


    In her heart, the people in the Acacia building are like her relatives. If everyone was wronged, she would be on pins and needles, trying to get justice for them.Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao lovingly and said, "well, don''t worry about me. You should think on the bright side, it is because I came to this Acacia building before getting married, and I am used to seeing the inside of these men''s flowers. So I won''t be cheated in the future. "


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Biyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "my good Biyao, go down with me. If you miss the auspicious time, you won''t see that big play. "


    Biyao nodded and walked with each other.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    When they saw Si Chen Chen coming, they made way one after another. Si Chen walked gracefully in the public''s sight, causing a burst of salivation.


    Yu Shan sees her this pair of action, on the face appeared a trace of dislike.


    Hua Shaoyan also said at this time, "look at this woman''s appearance. You think that other people''s salivation for her is praise for her!"


    Yu Shan angrily smashed his hand on the pillar. After seeing Hua Shaoyan, he quickly picked up his hand and blew it.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "this is really a gold selling cave. Only the rich laugh, but not the poor."


    Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are somewhat clear, his brother or the first time to meet such a delicious woman, some sad.


    So he put his hand on Yu Shan''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, you really don''t know something about this matter. The reason why such women are so delicious is that they are soaked in men. You''ve been addicted to old books and don''t understand these things


    Yu Shan''s heart really does not understand why such a beautiful woman depends on men to define their own value.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "is it possible that she will follow me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hua Shaoyan felt that the event was not good. So he said, "are you really good? It''s such a big event that you say it so easily. Don''t you think, what are you here for? "


    I don''t know how to do it. It was only after Hua Shaoyan''s reminding that he came here because of his father.


    My father was so fascinated by this woman that he made such an affair when he was so old. Only her mother had been staying in the boudoir all the time, and now she knew the whole story.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    When Hua Shaoyan heard this, his eyes were wide open.


    My best friend has always been a very steady person.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such strange remarks. He waved his hand in front of his eyes and was blocked by Yu Shan. He was slightly sullen, his face was moving, and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Shaoyan saw that he was so angry, and his face was a little embarrassed, so he said, "I just want to see if your nerves are normal? Please, you are all people who have read the books of sages for so many years. Why do you have such strange ideas? It''s just a brothel girl. As for it? If it is spread out, you two father and son will fight for a woman, and the sages in the world will be less than half! "


    After hearing what he said, Yu Shan found it very reasonable.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "well, that''s it. Miss Si is so excellent, it''s really not certain whether you can look on me, so you and I don''t want to put gold on your face here. "


    Looking at his brother''s self-confidence, Hua Shaoyan sighed.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Wen Qihua had a trace of pity when she looked like this. This face, although it has been stained with the taste of the secular, but the expression is also quite clear and beautiful.


    When he thought of the time he had been together, he felt a little unbearable. "It''s the man who won''t let you out?"


    Mulan appears here, and so coincidentally, it must have something to do with that person.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s mind was so deep that he could leave a chess piece for such a long time. He has some resentment in his heart, how dare he treat his Mu Lan like this!


    In fact, Wen Qihua misunderstood.


    In those days, he was the only one fighting for the right of yin and Yang.


    Mu Lan was in a coma at that time. The people in the Yin Yang palace didn''t know what to do, so he sent her to the prince''s house. She has always been taken good care of.


    When she recovered, she had other ideas and refused to leave. Although Murong Lin hated her very much, he was also very sympathetic. Mu Lan now has no relatives. Since she wants to stay in the prince''s house, she will naturally let her stay.


    However, there is only one more person. The prince''s house is big and has great business. He doesn''t care about this little bit.


    Mu Lan is to save some crooked thoughts, but the man is too honest. For so many years, she has not found anything in the east palace. On the contrary, people in the East Palace know her mind and despise her very much.


    Facing all this, Mu Lan''s heart is very regretful.


    If I had been able to face such a situation earlier, I would not have encountered these things. But who can know that the man can really be so determined?


    At present, knowing the existence of Wen Qihua, Mulan recalled that good life. There was a smile on her mouth and a little sweetness in her heart. After Murong Lin''s cold face, Wen Qihua is the best man for himself.


    So she came out willingly and wanted to find a better ending for herself.


    I''m so big, shouldn''t I get these? If on the naive hanging curtain, efforts should be made to let their own wishes.


    She had a confident smile on her face, looking at the man, she was enchanted.


    When Wen Qihua saw the appearance, he was very upset. Although I know that she may not be the one I think about day and night, I can''t be cruel.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "how is he doing to you?"


    Mu Lan''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Wen Qihua''s mouth sparked a smile. A woman lived in a man''s house and didn''t go out for a long time. Besides that, there is nothing else.


    Wen Qihua looked at her with some sincerity in his eyes.


    He gave a bitter smile, which was caused by his own sin. If at that time, I was not greedy for freedom and took Mulan back to Mingshui palace early, she would not have become this way.


    Wen Qihua doesn''t blame her at all.


    Over the years, he has been used to the ups and downs of the world. How can a man, unable to maintain his noble appearance in this world, expect a woman to do these things?


    He always felt that if a woman is always naive, there must be only two reasons.


    One is that the backing behind her is strong and has a good father and brother, so that she can always be like this. Or she has been used to the ups and downs of the world, to be able to face the world so simply.


    Want to come, Mu Lan become like this, is not yet understood.


    He said with a smile, "I understand you very much in my heart, so you must not look like this. If you really want to do something, you should do it on your own. "


    Mu Lan''s tears poured out directly and said, "I want to, but I am a weak woman from a poor family. What qualifications do I have to get what I want?"


    After listening to her words, Wen Qihua was very sad.


    Those women in Acacia building have been very strong and easy to play with men. But Mulan is different from them. She has neither the unique skills nor the wisdom to be proud of. Even her appearance is just plain.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua was a little frustrated.


    This woman really shouldn''t have too much ambition. If there is such a wild prospect, we should come step by step, not ascend to the sky step by step.


    At present, she has made a lot of mistakes, but I can''t forgive her.


    He laughed and turned away.


    Mu Lan saw this scene and was shocked. I didn''t expect that my charm would disappear. Even he was indifferent to himself.


    Her tears came down and she didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    She squatted down and drew something on the ground.


    She did not know what she should draw, but felt very helpless. Anyway, no matter what you are painting, it doesn''t make any sense. She just wanted to express her feelings.Her tears welled up.


    But in my heart, I told myself that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m still alive. As long as I live, there will be hope. In this way, there will be a better future.


    She warned herself in her heart that she should ignore everything.


    What''s so bad about being abandoned by a man? As long as you''re alive, you can take revenge like this.


    She felt very painful in her heart. What she had to do was different from many people. Since these men are not willing to help her, she is on her own.


    Wen Qihua walked for a long time, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    He went back to the outside of the east palace. He thought he would never see her again, but he didn''t expect that she was still in the same place.


    She seemed to be drawing something, very quiet.


    Wen Qihua went back to that time. He and Mulan stayed together. There was countless tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Now her look is unimaginable, but there is no original simplicity. But isn''t it all self-made? If I had guarded her from the beginning, if I hadn''t found her body, I had been looking for her?


    All this may be different.


    He went over and found that Mu Lan painted Hibiscus on the ground.


    He was shocked.


    Mu Lan likes orchid, and he is the one who likes hibiscus. Now Mu Lan doesn''t know that she will come back. She just draws with her own heart.


    Wen Qihua has a trace of heartache in his heart. He failed this woman.


    He raised her head and found her clean face full of tears.


    She spent a lot of make-up, although her face is dirty, but much better than just. He said with a smile, "Lotus comes from clear water, and it''s natural to carve. Lan''er, you don''t want to make up in the future. "


    Mu Lan nodded. Although the tears on her face could not stop, there was a trace of tenderness in her expression.


    "As long as you don''t abandon me, I won''t make up."


    The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop. Looking at everything in front of her made her sad.


    Wen Qihua held her in his arms and felt remorse in his heart. She has gone through so many things, and finally came to her side, did not expect that she should still treat her like this.


    At present, she is an orphan girl in Jinling. What can she do to support herself?


    Wen Qihua doesn''t know what he can do without his own Mulan? He felt a little lucky that he was back now.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, we will never be separated."


    Mulan leaned against his chest, the skin on his face was kissing the ice silk silk shirt he was wearing, and there was a trace of irony in his expression.


    This man, who had just abandoned himself, came to beg me now. What can be trusted in the heart of this renegade man? Maybe one day, he''ll let himself go.


    At that time, I was losing my wife and breaking the army.


    Mu Lan is not once that simple woman, now also know for their own consideration.


    She looked at the man in front of her, a little curious in her heart. She didn''t know what he meant now. Is it really unforgettable that I will come back to find myself.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    Wen Qihua looked into her eyes and knew what she was thinking. He is also a human spirit, Mu Lan such a rank naturally can''t cheat him.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, you don''t have a good place to go now. Why don''t you just follow me?"


    Mu Lan heard this sentence, the heart straight feel satire. What is it that he doesn''t have a good place to go? Is he so miserable in his heart? Her heart suddenly had a trace of stubbornness, said, "thank you, I don''t want it!"


    At the beginning, she did come to see the man in front of her because of the prince''s words.


    But after such a experience, she began to feel that she could not abuse herself so much, so she decided to live on her own.


    Even if you go back to your hometown and plant vegetables, you can support yourself.


    It''s so funny why you have to live on this man.


    She tidied up her clothes. The action she had just made was so big that her clothes were all messed up.She looked at the man in front of her, laughed and turned away.


    Wen Qihua was shocked to see this scene.


    I want to take her in, but she still has a bad temper with herself. For a moment, he thought in his heart, let this woman do evil by herself. In this way, she will know what is reality.


    But now Mu Lan has gone through so much pain, if he does not take her, I don''t know what she will do. Thinking of the simple woman in his mind, he couldn''t bear to let her be forced by fate.


    There was a slight twist in his face, which was caused by sadness.


    He looked at the figure and exclaimed, "is that what you really want? Why can''t you stay! We have been separated for so long. During this period, we have changed a lot. Are we going to separate again? "


    Mulan stops.


    Wen Qihua''s words had a certain influence on her.


    Thinking that she had gone through so much pain after she left Wen Qihua, she felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe in this world, only this man will fall in love with himself foolishly.


    As long as you are by his side, you can be protected. Even if you don''t love him now, you can''t torture him to avenge his suffering.


    Mulan knows what a man really likes a woman.


    She wanted to revenge the man in front of her and let him pay back the suffering she had suffered for so many years.


    Her tears flowed down and she felt that she had paid too much. When Wen Qihua saw this scene, she thought that she was thinking of her time with her.


    At this time, he hated himself even more.


    It''s all my fault. I almost lost this woman. He looked at Mulan and said, "Lan''er, don''t worry about me. I''m a rude man, I don''t know anything


    Mu Lan slapped him in the face.


    Wen Qihua bit his lips.


    Despite all these years, I didn''t dare to hit myself in the face. But if the man hit himself in the face, he felt perfectly tolerable. It''s all because I''m sorry for her that''s what happened today.


    Mulan knows that this is the time to perform.


    Wen Qihua was ashamed of himself. Even if he beat him again, he would not say anything. On the contrary, if you don''t do it yourself, the relationship will soon dissipate.


    The reason why Wen Qihua is obedient to his words now is that the former sweetness and his sense of guilt are at work. It''s a joke. Why does a woman keep a festival for a man when she leaves him.


    He is also a capable person, naturally will not guard a man.


    What''s more, it was because he was extraordinary that he fell in love with Wen Qihua. If it was not for his existence, how could he live in leiran mountain villa as a poor woman? I didn''t expect that I saved a young palace master. It was a beautiful job.


    She sneered in her heart.


    Another slap in the face of Wen Qihua.


    Her tears came down and her face was silent.


    Wen Qihua didn''t know that she was strong in disguise. She felt very sad in her heart and said, "Lan''er, I''m sorry for you. Don''t cry, will you? It''s really hard for me


    Mu Lan''s face showed some evil smile, this time, she must revenge.


    At this time, Rui Xin came over and looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah you, you don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Si Chenchen looked at her with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Why, can she see what she''s thinking right now?


    With a smile and a trace of understanding in her expression, she said, "I have experienced your time, and naturally I understand you in my heart. It''s just that your conditions are very good. Don''t look down on yourself. "


    The core heart only then knew own value.


    The crown prince of Nanlin state is all out of his mind. Why must he hang himself on that poor scholar?


    At that time, her heart was really shocked. She felt that her life had been ruined and that she would never have a good future.


    Her heart was broken and she was very upset.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes. If she is, she may do some unimaginable things.


    She has a smile on her face. If you have any problems in your heart, you can tell me.


    Otherwise, you will feel bad if you hold it in your heart.


    When he heard this, he was very moved. I didn''t expect that Rui Xin would take the initiative to say such a thing to her. Think of the core heart at that time when the hit, they are very difficult to understand.


    Although still accompany in her side, but does not have this kind of sympathetic tenderness. She quietly leaned on Rui Xin''s body and said, "I may be leaving Acacia building!"


    When Ruixin heard this, her face froze. Si Chen Chen is the soul of Acacia building. Now she says that she is leaving Acacia building. This is a very funny thing.With a smile on her face, she said, "if you leave, what can I do?"


    Si Chenchen looked at her and knew that she might not believe it. She said, "it''s true. I''ve already told Qihua this evening."


    She told the whole story to the core heart, the latter''s face changed thousands of times.


    Rui Xin held Si Chen Chen''s head directly. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes and said, "ah you, you shouldn''t compromise so easily. Even if the foundation of the Acacia building is Wen Qihua, but such a spectacular Acacia building is all your painstaking efforts. You already have a lot of silver on you now, even if you buy this building, it''s nothing! "


    It''s also a natural place to miss. But even if they are willing to buy it, some people may prefer to abandon the building rather than sell it.


    Rui heart looked at her sneer, some heartache in the heart, said, "ah you, you don''t want to think so much. When Murong Lin comes, I will negotiate with him well. With his wisdom, the matter of promoting blood circulation will have a turning point. "


    There is a trace of anger in her eyes.


    She laughed and said, "in the heart of the heart, I have no ability to deal with this matter?"


    Core heart was stunned, did not expect this woman to think so unexpectedly.


    Also, ah you has always been a strong woman, naturally do not want others to doubt her ability. In fact, she is also a capable person, otherwise she can not support this Acacia building.


    Ruixin looks at her with a gentle smile on her face.


    Her voice was very soft and said, "ah you, I really don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you won''t be able to do it. You may not find that you are like a chicken in front of this person. You have no ability to resist. "


    Looking at Ruixin''s disdainful eyes, a smile appears on the face of Si Chen Chen.


    She said in a coquettish voice, "look at you. What do you mean by me. Am I really that cowardly? "


    Core heart did not hesitate to nod.


    He was completely speechless at this time. I didn''t expect that I was such an image in their heart. If others are OK to say, if this is the case now, naturally it will be different.


    Acacia building has been so grand, in charge of the most important information network in Jinling City. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Everything here is imitated by all the flower buildings.


    Maybe if I leave, this building will become an empty building. But Wen Qihua, a man of temperament, would rather have it destroyed than handed over to himself.


    He sighed, but in fact he gave up the idea.


    She said with a smile, "this thing is really different from what we imagined, but I have an idea. As long as you follow me then, I can build a new Acacia building."


    Core heart looked at her, did not think she should be so domineering.


    Also, Si Chen Chen has always been a man who loves money as much as his life. I haven''t seen her spend much money in all these years. Her little coffer must be full now. It must be very easy to build a Acacia building.


    Rui heart looked at her, very sincerely said, "this is inevitable, where you are, where I am."


    I smile and my ability is here. Even if you go from here, it will be useful. But once in the Acacia building to work so long, naturally some nostalgia.


    Rui Xin knew what she was thinking in her heart. She hugged her directly and said, "don''t be sad. At present, this matter has not been really settled. If it is really the only way you said, I believe many sisters will follow you


    Only these people are still the same as before. It is the same in a different place.


    The heart of the heart is full of sweetness, perhaps many things in the world are not following their own will. But as long as the one you love is there, everything will have a turn for the better.


    Her face is full of sweet smile, looking at Si Chen Chen''s eyes gently rippling.


    She looked at such a heart, the heart is naturally some moved. No matter what kind of things they will face, as long as their good sisters are still there, everything will be OK.


    Thinking of coming to this Nanlin country for such a long time, Si Chen Chen''s heart is a little empty.


    It''s been a long time since I went back to my quiet nest. I''m really sorry.


    Zhu Mo is shooting arrows in the courtyard of the mansion. When he sees his father coming back, he has a trace of shock on his face.


    Zhu Shangshu went to Dali temple for trial because of other people''s report. At present, there seems to be nothing else. There was a trace of anger on his face, and he said, "I''m out of prison today. You didn''t come to pick me up."


    Zhu Mo''s face light, said, "Dad is not a child, just out of prison, do not need the son so hard."


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong only felt a fire in his chest. He murmured, "unfilial son, you unfilial son. But it''s just for a woman that you treat your father like that. "Zhu Mo looked at him and said, "you know it''s just a woman. Why do you have to deal with your son like this? Life is so short, why don''t you let me be with the people I like since we have the conditions in our family? "


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his son with a trace of wonder in his eyes. When he grew up like this, he didn''t know anything in his heart.


    He sighed and said, "son, I don''t want you to be with someone you like. It''s just that you know, the world is not what we thought it was


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t know how to explain the importance of a good match.


    Zhu Mo is still young now. If he hears himself say such words, he will only say that he is old-fashioned. He didn''t understand the cruelty of the world at all. To marry a powerful woman would make his future career prosperous.


    If he married a brothel woman, his future would be very miserable.


    His colleagues will criticize him, and the emperor will look at him.


    He laughed. He was not the same age. A lot of things are predestined. Even if someone wants to cut himself, pay attention to the power behind him.


    This time, even if he was in prison, he was not released soon.


    This emperor has always been thunder, rain is small, can not become what climate.


    He looked at Zhu Mo and said meaningfully, "don''t resist this matter, just listen to me."


    Zhu Mo looked at him and shook his head directly. You can listen to him in everything, but not in this one. Because he is not living between the husband and wife. Naturally, he wanted a good reputation, but it was himself who suffered.


    He finally won the heart of Qingxin. Now he can''t let her run.


    Thinking of her flowery face and her intelligent eyes, Zhu Mo''s heart felt very gentle. So looking at Zhu Lingxiong''s eyes is more firm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Lingxiong was disgusted and said, "look at you now. It''s really tiresome. How can I give birth to a son like you, who is so easily attracted by the brothel women. "


    Although Zhu Lingxiong said so, his heart was still very empty.


    After all, women in Acacia building are different from other women. Although they were born in brothels, their temperament was better than that of ordinary ladies. Moreover, they are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are really worldly products.


    That Qingxin, I also like it very much. It''s just that his son beat him.


    That woman was loyal. After being with her son, no matter how she seduced her, she didn''t take the bait. Another woman impressed him deeply.


    A smile came to his face at the thought.


    I''ve been in Dali Temple these days and I''ve seen all the grandchildren. It''s been a long time since I was intoxicated in the gentle country. When I think of her charming waist and gentle eyes, I feel a little hot in my heart.


    He coughed, looked at Zhu Mo, and said, "you are still young, you don''t understand your father''s words. When you come to understand, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. "


    Zhu Mo ignored him and continued to pull the bow.


    When Zhu Lingxiong saw this scene, he was somewhat disdainful. This kid knows to get angry with himself. If it wasn''t for himself, he couldn''t live such a life at all.


    He laughs with pride.


    At night, Zhu Lingxiong came to the Acacia building directly.


    Si Chen Chen hasn''t seen him for a long time. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes when he first meets him. She hid this emotion very well. With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, how did you come?"


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head, some pedantic said, "Miss Si, don''t call me an adult. At present, I''m just a criminal who stays on duty for inspection. How can I afford to be called an adult."


    Seeing his appearance, he was despised in his heart.


    This man, guilty of crime, was not honest a little bit, even came to the Acacia building. But men are dishonest. If you let them be honest, the sun will come out in the West.


    She looked very charming and said, "Lord Zhu is coming here at this time, but she already has a good girl. Would you like me to recommend some of them to your satisfaction? "


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head and said, "this time I come here, I''m here to look for the girl Huaxin. I haven''t seen her for many days, and I have some strange thoughts about her. "


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a serious man, but I don''t know why. Now he says such a thing from his mouth, he feels nothing. Maybe it''s in such an environment that I take it for granted.


    The expression on Si Chen Chen''s face was stiff.


    With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, can you change someone? She doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t received any visitors these days. Even I can''t persuade you. "When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he felt a little worried and said, "what''s wrong with the heart painting girl? Is she sick?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and looked at Zhu Lingxiong.


    Zhu Lingxiong was so worried by her appearance that he said, "Miss Si, if you have anything, you can say it directly. I''m not an unreasonable person either. I''m just worried about this girl with heart painting? "


    Si Chen Chen sighed, "this painting heart, I don''t know what kind of stupidity it has committed. I just shut myself up. If it wasn''t for my Acacia building business is OK, I would really think that I have entered the Buddhist temple. "


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "we are very fond of our painting heart. Many guests have been inquiring about her these days. I really can''t tell you. The painting heart disguises his residence as a nunnery, and the ancient Buddha says he should pray for others


    After that, she looked at him with seductive eyes.


    Zhu Lingxiong was surprised to hear this.


    But at the same time, his heart is happy. I didn''t expect that the heart of this painting has its own.


    Originally, I was still thinking when I smashed Dali temple that this woman may have changed several men. But now, his heart really felt that this painting heart is the most perfect woman in the world.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen, with a smile on his face, and said, "has the painting heart ever said, who is she praying for?"


    Si Chen Chen threw a wink at him, and a burst of autumn wave was sent to him. Zhu Lingxiong''s heart was already crisp.


    With a smile, he said, "you don''t know that this painting heart is praying for you. You think, if that person were not you, would I say such a thing? Isn''t this the sign of our Acacia building? "


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he thought it was very reasonable.


    If it had been passed on, there would have been someone in the heart of the painting. Then there will be no one looking for boring, looking for a person who has no interest.


    In this way, the reputation of painting heart in Acacia building is even lost.


    And the girls of Acacia building are all clean water, they are not selling themselves. If it is known that there is a person in the heart of the painting, others may doubt her innocence.


    He looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "Lord Zhu, our painting heart is sincere to you. I think you seem to have a trace of affection for her, otherwise, you would not name her now. I hope you don''t tell me about it. Pity your heart. Otherwise, if you two separate later, she will have no way to live


    Zhu Lingxiong''s heart kindled a trace of pride at this time. He would never let this infatuated woman get hurt. He has a trace of heroism in his heart. He must protect the woman who loves himself.


    If a man, even love their own women can not guard, what is the use of this?


    What kind of man?


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "please introduce me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. If it wasn''t for the high threshold of your Acacia building, if the painting heart was willing to follow me, it would be too late for me to spoil her all my life. "


    Si Chen Chen looks at Zhu Lingxiong with a trace of dislike in his eyes.


    But it was only for a moment. Then she showed a smile and said, "Lord Zhu, come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    "Don''t you worry?"


    Why don''t you worry? But now that I''m in jail, what else can I do? What''s more, the big deal is that we can''t break the engagement, and we don''t have half a loss for Wen Qihua. It''s just that things are back to the starting point.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Well, Dali temple is a royal prison after all. Don''t stay for a long time. You''d better go back earlier, and you won''t have to come every day."


    Min Sheng knows that she drove her own way, but because she mentioned Wen Qihua, she laughed and didn''t speak, so she left.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi met Wen Qihua''s people for the second time, his attitude changed completely. It seems that Wen Qihua really wanted to help.


    "He guessed right. Some of the people at the imperial mausoleum were sent by me, but I didn''t make trouble about the imperial mausoleum. He should also know. I will immediately order my people to let them meet Wen Qihua. As for what you want to do, I can''t control it. But you tell him that I have no other requirements, as long as he does not hurt these refugees. "


    Wen Qihua''s people feel relieved when they see that Si Chi Chi has finally let go. He quickly passed the news to Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua does not have time to read Sichi''s reply now, because Qi Jifeng can''t help but come to his tent. They have been drinking tea for half a quarter of an hour.


    "General Qi, you''ve been ill all the time. Now you look better?"


    Qi Jifeng smiles bitterly and nods. He knows that Wen Qihua, an old fox, talks about his illness a few days ago.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. I''m very good. I''ll come to see you right now. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Wen Qihua took a sip of tea and didn''t speak. Qi Jifeng did not really see him. It seems that his father has already mentioned him.


    "General Qi, I''m just here to fight against the rebellion for you. I''m still an outsider. How dare I blame the general? Naturally, the general has come. In some cases, I still want to ask you, what''s the matter with these refugees? "


    On the first day of Wen Qihua''s visit to the imperial mausoleum, the general of the imperial mausoleum told him about the situation once. But now, if you ask Qi Jifeng again, it is obvious that he knows something and comes to beat himself.


    When Qi Jifeng was so angry, he would be angry immediately. However, he had to bear his anger when he thought of his father''s letter.


    Although his majesty loves him very much, he can''t help him. His father is far away in Northern Xinjiang, and he can''t save himself. Naturally, we can''t offend Wen Qihua, the emperor''s son-in-law who came with the emperor''s order.


    "Lord Wen, this matter can not be clearer than this. Taking advantage of the empty guard of the imperial mausoleum, the gang of rioters wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob them. Even though the lower officials were willing to pacify the rebellion, they had no choice but to ask the capital for help."


    Wen Qihua thinks that he has given you a chance, but if you don''t tell the truth, there is no need to be polite to you.


    "Is it? How can I hear that it''s because the garrison of the imperial mausoleum is stealing himself and selling all the treasures in it at a low price, and these refugees who can''t afford to eat know that this is the reason for this? "


    When Qi Jifeng heard this, he immediately knelt down. Wen Qihua seemed not to see him. He drank tea without helping him.


    "My Lord, you can''t say that. Stealing the imperial mausoleum is a capital crime, and we can''t afford it. Besides, you witnessed the refugee incident. How can you blame all the charges on us?"


    "Since general Qi thinks that I am not right, I will not say much. Your majesty is holy and wise, and naturally he has his own judgment. Are you right, general Qi? "


    Qi Jifeng knew that Wen Qihua would never let himself go this time. He wanted to kill him. But now that Wen Qihua is holding a heavy army, what can he do to fight him?


    "Well, since general Qi has already explained the situation, please go back. The lower officer still has some private affairs to do, so I won''t keep you."


    Qi Jifeng got up without saying a word and left Wen Qihua''s tent in anger. When Wen Qihua saw him like this, he knew that he was just a reckless warrior, not to be afraid of.


    "Has your Majesty''s will come down?"


    Dark one just delivered the secret edict to Wen Qihua. I don''t know how his majesty, who is facing a war, will decide this matter.


    Wen Qihua unfolded the secret order and laughed contemptuously. He knew that Emperor Wu did not dare to do anything to Qi Jifeng. But he will not be merciful to Qi Jifeng.


    "Dark one, your Majesty''s will, let us temporarily imprison Qi Jifeng and send him back to the capital. It seems that we intend to let him go."


    "It seems that general Qi, who was far away in the northern Xinjiang, also learned the news. He probably recounted his loyalty in the fold and asked his majesty to spare him the only son."


    Wen Qihua nodded, and he thought so. If Emperor Wu really wants to deal with Qi Jifeng and give him some color to have a look at it, he should make a clear order to the world. Instead of sending him back to Beijing quietly.


    I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will give him a crime of disadvantageous governance and punish him with a small punishment.


    "Dark one, I don''t want Qi Jifeng to go back to Beijing and give him a gift. I''m not ready. How can I let him go at this time?He told me to go down and say that the matter of the imperial mausoleum can be large or small, and I will personally investigate the situation. The large army remained here with only one hundred men with me. This news must be kept secret. If Qi Jifeng doesn''t know about it, you will come here in vain. "


    As soon as he was ordered to leave, he went to the army with Wen Qihua''s news. Although everything was arranged in a tight way, he still told the news to a member of the general who was better friends in his daily life.


    Most of the generals in the imperial mausoleum were Qi Jifeng''s cronies. Before half a quarter of an hour later, Qi Jifeng also knew the news. He was just thinking about how to make Wen Qihua disappear. Unexpectedly, he gave himself this opportunity.


    "Come on, transfer a thousand elite soldiers, and we will" protect "Lord Wen


    "Since it''s Mr. Si''s order, we certainly have no second words. It''s just that the matter has been solved with thunder and rain. Won''t the court be suspicious?"


    "You may rest assured that my childe has his own plan. Please go to the place we have agreed according to the previous arrangement, and then tell us the name list of the people you are related to in the imperial tomb guard."


    Wen Qihua was in full swing to solve the problem of the imperial mausoleum. In the capital city, the ninth princess had heard the news that Emperor Wu wanted to forgive Si Chenchen. She was so angry that she jumped.


    "My father really wants to forgive that bitch! This is a crime of deceiving the king


    ...


    nine princess was angry and threw out her favorite Begonia, but she still felt angry.


    Although she had suspected that Wen Qihua''s lobbying in front of Emperor Wu would soften the heart of Emperor Wu, she had no intention for such a long time. She thought that Emperor Wu had ignored Wen Qihua at all. Now it seems that she is wrong.


    "Come on, I want to go to your Majesty''s palace and dress for me!"


    Emperor Wu''s side is having a headache because of Qi Jifeng''s affairs. This person is not motionless or not. He has been in a state of anxiety for a long time. He didn''t expect the ninth princess to break in at this time.


    The ninth Princess rushed into the palace of Emperor Wu in a rage. She did not ask for her respects, nor did she see the ceremony. She took the fold in his hand and threw it on the table.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nine Princess aggrieved full of tears looking at the emperor, their own suffering this period of time wronged their father does not care, how can she not angry.


    "My father, how can you forgive Si Chi Chi? She is a great crime of deceiving the king. If it is spread out, the royal family will release such a criminal who has committed a capital crime. I don''t know how to laugh at us! "


    When Emperor Wu heard this, he was furious and patted the table fiercely. His eyes were staring at her. The ninth princess had no idea when she said it. When Emperor Wu was angry, she suddenly realized the meaning of her words.


    "Father, the son minister doesn''t mean that My son is just I''m just worried about my father being hoodwinked by villains... "


    Emperor Wu looked at the ninth princess without saying a word. He thought that he was too fond of her on weekdays, which made her so lawless.


    "You go back to your own palace. From today on, you are not allowed to come again without my summons."


    The ninth princess wanted to say something more, but seeing that Emperor Wu was angry now, she was afraid that she had made many mistakes, so she bowed down.


    After sitting down and calming down for a while, Emperor Wu gradually felt that things were not easy. He took out his just prepared will to forgive the Secretary for anger and anger and thought about it carefully.


    "What''s the status of this Sichi pool? How can it disturb so many people?"


    First, Wen Qihua came to the palace to plead for him, and then the ninth princess, who was a petty official. How could they worry?


    It seems that this will can not be issued for the time being, and the identity of this si Chi Chi Chi has to be carefully investigated. He always feels that it is not so simple.


    Wen Qihua slowly put his horse on the official road. Only a hundred elite soldiers followed him. As he walked, he looked at the book he had just taken in the tent. He was afraid that Qi Jifeng would not have time to dispatch troops, so he deliberately waited for him.


    "General, this gentleman Wen is too slow to walk. Is there any fraud in this?"


    Qi Jifeng also felt strange when he saw Wen Qihua''s rear troops, who had not been in his sight for so long, but the news can now be confirmed to be true. Even if Wen Qihua wants to play tricks, what else can he do? He doesn''t dare to ambush and kill himself in this way?


    "It''s OK. Let''s take a look. Wen Qihua, the fox, can''t get out of the hole without meat? There must be a reason for him to come out. "


    Qi Jihua looked up and saw the dark sky.


    "Young master, here he is."


    Wen Qihua nodded. Qi Jifeng was not stupid. He responded very quickly. In this way, he did not waste his hard work.


    "Now that we''re here, lead them to where they should go."


    A little dark head, in front of Wen Qihua to lead the way. He put the book away, and took a whip of horse''s buttocks, and left. The large army immediately followed him."General, they moved and ran so fast that they found us?"


    Qi Jifeng saw the smoke and dust in front of him. He thought that Wen Qihua was so tired that he must be very funny. He didn''t expect that he also had today.


    "Boys, let''s chase!"


    Wen Qihua was on the road for a moment, while Qi Jifeng was crying after him. He gradually felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell why.


    "General! General, it seems that they are not going to the imperial mausoleum! "


    Qi Jifeng also reflected at the moment that he often went to the imperial mausoleum. Naturally, he knew the route. The road Wen Qihua took would be farther and farther away from the imperial mausoleum, which was not the route to the imperial mausoleum at all.


    "No, go!"


    Qi Jifeng wants to withdraw, but it''s too late. He has been surrounded by the mob behind him, and Wen Qihua in front of him slowly turns back to look at him.


    "General Qi, I''m glad you''ve come to protect me. I''ve fulfilled my wish. General, do you know that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind


    Qi Jifeng knows that he has been tricked, but his identity is here, even his majesty dare not kill him easily, let alone Wen Qihua.


    "Wen Qihua, since I''ve torn my face, I won''t talk nonsense with you. You can either settle down for me here. I won''t say a word in front of your majesty. But if you have other thoughts, I''m afraid you won''t have any good fruit to eat when I get to the Imperial Palace."


    Wen Qihua was very amused to see that he was still putting on a big general''s face with himself at this time. He did not know how general Qi had made outstanding military achievements in guarding Northern Xinjiang for many years. How could he hand over such a silly son.


    "I''m very glad that general Qi will give you a way to live, but I''m sorry, general Qi, I don''t intend to give you a way to live. I''m afraid you can''t get to the Imperial Palace and you can''t speak any more!"


    Wen Qihua pressed his hand down fiercely, and the troops on the side fired their arrows together. Qi Jifeng has been on guard against the mob and Wen Qihua''s people behind him. Where would he have thought that there were people all around. I got it right away.


    Wen Qihua didn''t plan to go on his own or refugees. He directly used the endless rain of arrows to make Qi Jifeng''s army breathless. Arrow rain but three rounds, Qi Jifeng with the army standing on the people have been very few.


    "Your Majesty''s edict, Qi Jifeng guarded himself and spied on the imperial mausoleum. Originally, he wanted me to escort him to Beijing for trial. I didn''t expect that this guy would be so reckless that he arranged for the army of his heart to ambush here in order to escape! All brothers have done a good job in killing the thief today. When I come back to the palace, I will surely ask your majesty to reward him for his merits! "


    Naturally, the generals around knew what Wen Qihua meant. They had been ordered to hide here to defend Qi Jifeng, but now they were said that he wanted to escape and shot them all mercilessly.


    It seems that Wen Qihua didn''t intend to leave Qi Jifeng at the beginning, but the generals around him were not idiots. Wen Qihua will be his Majesty''s son-in-law right now, and he is the only one to see the edict. No matter what he says, no one dares to refute it!


    What''s more, Qi Jifeng has occupied this place for a long time, and his temper is not good. The generals have been suppressed by him. Now that he is dead, the interests of the army should be redistributed, and they will not talk too much to block their future.


    ...


    "yes!"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the generals around him and laughed contentedly. It''s not in vain to prepare for this period of time, and now this matter is finally settled.


    "All of you will go back to the camp first, and then you will come back to discuss with you after I have taken care of the affairs here."


    After all the generals around him had gone, the dark one signaled the refugees to move forward slowly. Wen Qihua was surprised to see that the leader was a young man of seventeen or eight years old.


    "I''ve got Mr. Si''s order to meet Mr. Wen. Now that things are over here, Mr. Wen can return to Beijing at ease."


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Things are not here. His main purpose has not been achieved. How can he leave at ease?


    "Thank you very much, but I have one more thing I need from this brother."


    The refugee leader looked at Wen Qihua with some confusion. He didn''t know what he meant. If he hadn''t called the troops back to the camp, he would have thought Wen Qihua would change his mind.


    "I''ll take care of you, Mr. Wen."


    Early the next morning, Emperor Wu received an urgent report from the imperial mausoleum. He thought that Qi Jifeng had something wrong with him. When Zhan Xin looked at it, he suddenly began to sweat.


    "Wen Qihua was injured and poisoned, and Qi Jifeng was killed. What happened?"


    The messenger was a general who had been stationed in the imperial mausoleum. Emperor Wu had some impression on him and indicated that he would tell the story in its original form.


    "Tell your majesty, Qi Jifeng is rebellious and peeps at the imperial mausoleum. Mr. Wen had escorted him back to Beijing with 100 elite soldiers and left other cases in the imperial tomb to help us fight against refugees. However, Qi Jifeng had already had the intention of resisting the imperial edict. He even arranged a thousand soldiers of his own heart to guard the only way to return to Beijing.


    Lord Wen was not strong enough to fight for a long time. We didn''t shoot Qi Jifeng in front of the horse until we rushed. But Lord Wen was poisoned by the thief, and now he is unconscious in the big tent. "Emperor Wu didn''t expect Qi Jifeng''s courage to be so brave that he even killed Wen Qihua even though he didn''t respect his intention. He was really angry at the moment.


    "Come on, give me a message to northern Xinjiang, let Qi Chengwei come back to deal with the crime! What his good son has done


    When the general saw that his goal had been achieved, he stopped talking nonsense and quietly retired.


    Wen Qihua now does not know how the injury, seeing that he and nine Princess marriage is about to arrive, but now he was injured.


    "Come on, send the best imperial doctor to the imperial mausoleum. Make sure to cure Lord Wen''s injury. Pay attention to the situation at the imperial mausoleum. I''ll go and see the nine princesses. "


    The ninth princess was forbidden to the palace. She had been thinking about how to persuade Emperor Wu to kill Si Chenchen. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu came by himself.


    "Father and emperor, my son''s ministers come to see him."


    When Emperor Wu saw his beautiful daughter, he was about to get married, but his son-in-law had something to do with his orders, so he couldn''t bear to pull her up.


    "Well, get up and talk."


    Nine princesses see Wu Emperor this appearance, the look seems to be some wrong, is there something wrong?


    "Father, but what happened?"


    Emperor Wu shook his head and didn''t know how to explain to Princess nine. Now the imperial doctor has not gone to see the doctor and Wen Qihua''s condition is still unknown. However, he asked the general carefully afterwards that it was Wen Qihua who was seriously injured and whether he could survive.


    "It''s OK. I''m here to see you. You''re going to get married soon. You''re ready for everything."


    The ninth Princess nodded, but she still felt that something was wrong. The quarrel between her and Emperor Wu happened only three days ago. Emperor Wu himself came to his palace and cared about himself so attentively. Was it Wen Qihua who had an accident?


    "Father, but what happened to Lord Wen? You must not frighten your children


    When Emperor Wu saw that she had guessed it, he could not hide it from her. If Wen Qihua really had a good or bad thing, he would have planned for her daughter early.


    "My son, Wen Qihua''s affairs in the imperial mausoleum are indeed troublesome. He was injured. But you can rest assured that I have sent the best imperial doctor to diagnose and treat him. I don''t think it will be a big problem."


    Nine princess heard this, suddenly put down, the whole person collapsed on the ground, do not know how to answer Emperor Wu''s words.


    On the one hand, she was careful about Wen Qihua''s situation, for fear that he might have any accident. On the one hand, he doubted whether this was Wen Qihua''s plot, and wanted to take advantage of it to terminate the engagement.


    "Father emperor, if there is news from Lord Wen, can you let someone tell your son minister that he can make preparations in his heart."


    Seeing his daughter''s pitiful appearance, Emperor Wu was very sad and nodded.


    "You can rest assured that I will let you know any news about Wen Qihua first."


    Emperor Wu didn''t want to see his daughter like this. He comforted her a few words and then left.


    Wen Qihua lies in the big tent, leisurely looking at the news from the capital. As expected, Emperor Wu went to see the ninth princess.


    He was not only concerned about this, but also wanted to give the ninth princess a preventive injection. If he really died, the nine princess''s engagement would have to be cancelled earlier. How could the emperor''s daughter be a widow?


    "Dark one, your majesty has sent the imperial doctor to see me. You should pay attention to it these days. Besides, the medicine that Min Sheng sent for a short time that makes people lose both qi and blood is ready at any time. It will be used in the next few days."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that Wen Qihua''s bad idea turned out to be! Although the news has not been spread all over the capital, these well-informed princes and nobles naturally know it.


    It is estimated that after he returns to Beijing, Emperor Wu will choose another son-in-law for the ninth princess. He knows that Wen Qihua must have his own ideas on how to do things, but he didn''t expect it to be done so quickly.


    He thought for a moment that he might be able to use this method to break the engagement with the eldest princess. However, the most urgent task now is to tell the news to Si Chen Chen. She is always depressed recently. She knows who it is because of. Now that this has been done, naturally tell her and make her happy.


    "Min Sheng, why are you here again?"


    Min Sheng''s words have come to his mouth, but suddenly do not want to say. If the secretary is angry and angry, will he die of Wen Qihua?


    She doesn''t want to hear any news about Wen Qihua these days. Maybe she has forgotten him in her heart. Why should she mention it again?


    "It''s OK. I just came to see you. How are you at Dali temple?"


    Si Chenchen laughingly looks at Min Sheng. He just came to Dali temple the day before yesterday and asked this question. If he stays here, what else will happen?


    "I''m well. You don''t have to worry about me. How are you doing?"


    Min Sheng nods, indicating that he is not bad. He swallows Wen Qihua''s news back into his stomach and talks with Si Chen Chen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    The city of Chiyang is one of the few people who guard the city. However, the population of the city is small.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    How can the intelligence of Wen Hua, which has been blocked for a long time, have been established for such a long time?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    My cousin wants to drive himself away. He thinks he is an outsider. How can a cousin treat himself like this?


    No, she''s not going. She must go to her aunt and wipe her tears. Huang Ruoming goes to Princess Ning''s main courtyard.


    Although the sky is dark, but looking at the moonlight tonight is very round, Si Chen Chen several want to go to the night market and take a walk.


    As soon as a group of talents went out, they saw a black shadow standing outside the gate. A close look, it was Du Chunfeng.


    "Why is this guy coming again? Is it because I haven''t seen enough in the afternoon and still want to come over at night. Lianxin, it seems that he really miss you very much. "


    Mo Xin shakes the fan, and laughs at Lianxin.


    Lianxin is also a little surprised, especially when he sees Du Chunfeng''s dejected appearance. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Why are you here again?"


    Lianxin looks at Du Chunfeng and asks frankly.


    "I heard you had an accident a few days ago, so I wanted to come and see you. Do you care? "


    Du Chunfeng would like to check Lianxin''s appearance from top to bottom, which makes Si Chenchen and others feel funny.


    "It''s been a few days, and the lawless man has been punished again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to me. That''s why you''re not here, are you? "


    Lianxin''s heart, which had already been cold and hard, was a little cracked because of Du Chunfeng''s concern. Ah, how could she not always be hard hearted towards this man.


    "I''m really worried about you. Lianxin, don''t worry. In any case, I won''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always the lotus flower out of the mud, pure and flawless. Really, I swear to heaven


    After saying that, Du Chunfeng really raised his hand as if it were something. I can''t wait to express myself.


    As soon as he said this, Si Chen Chen and others understood. It seems that he has misunderstood something.


    "What comes out of the mud but not stained, Du Chunfeng, you have made it clear to me."


    Lotus heart apricot eyes a stare, inside zizizi burning clusters of flames. Du Chunfeng''s stupid vow almost disappeared before.


    Mo heart shook his head again and again, and came to the side of Si Chen Chen in a low voice.


    "Du Chunfeng usually looks at a smart man. Although he is overbearing and arrogant, he still has some ability. However, every time he faced Lianxin, he always did something wrong and said something wrong. At the beginning, she almost became a monk because of Lianxin''s attack. I really don''t know whether this prince Ning is a smart or stupid one


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard Fu Su slowly open her mouth.


    "Stupid or smart. It''s just because you can''t help it, that you lose your sense. "


    "Fusu, I can''t see that you have such an understanding when you are young. You really let me feel sorry for your sister Mo Xin. "


    Mo Xin looked at Fu Su and joked, and she didn''t expect Fu Su to say this.


    He could not help but be more curious about the woman he said.


    It''s not easy to let someone like Fusu be indifferent.


    When they are biting their tongue, Lianxin has already let Du Chunfeng understand that she is just kidnapped. And together with Mo Xin and some girls were locked in the dark room, even the kidnappers did not see how, and how to lose innocence.


    "Who in the end has such a vicious mind that he dares to arrange me like this behind my back. Du Chunfeng, you must tell me today. "


    The essence of lotus spirit should be traced to the bottom.


    Du Chunfeng touched his nose awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to show his intention to Lianxin at this time, which would surely make Lianxin more moved. However, he failed to realize that he was self defeating. Huang Ruoming is also angry in his heart.


    But he can''t tell Lianxin the truth. After all, Huang Ruoming is always protected by his mother. Although he had told Huang Ruoming that he wanted to drive her out of the palace, he knew it was not so easy. After all, the mother and concubine must be the first to forbid. The reason why he said that was just a warning to Huang Ruoming.


    He can match Huang Ruoming, but he can''t make Lianxin match his cousin. After all, there is a mother behind his cousin, but he wants to marry Lianxin. How can he let the mother concubine look at Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng also doesn''t know. Princess Ning has long been unhappy with Lianxin. I''m still racking my brains thinking about how to get rid of Lianxin.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng is a pair of do not say the appearance, Lianxin is more angry. Just about to drive him away, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin came out to play.


    "Well, well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you care so much? The son of the world doesn''t care about you. He always has no bad heart. You have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t let the son down. "


    "Well, it''s so easy for him to believe and doubt me. How can I swallow this breath? "


    Lianxin stares at Du Chunfeng angrily. Du Chunfeng has to coax him gently.Leaving Mo Xin, Si Chenchen wanted to go to the rouge shop to have a look, but he was knocked unconscious and was imprisoned in a brothel.


    And the brothel''s name is actually the same as the previous Acacia building name, but the pimp is her person, but she is the most humble girl here.


    What she dislikes most is that the girl in the brothel is bullied. Although she is imprisoned here, the people here are not mean to her.


    Listening to the song is a new girl I met here. Although it doesn''t look like a girl with a family feud on her back, she is also a poor person.


    I don''t know how to provoke someone.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better lie down on the bed. You see your body is so weak. What did the doctor say just now?" Si Chen Chen sat down beside the song, constantly comforting and listening to the song. He was moved.


    "Since you told the masked man that he wanted to save my life, I was really moved. If I could, I would like to be a good friend and a friend between life and death, OK?" Listening to the song began to shed tears, Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand to help listen to the song to wipe the tears. The two sisters had a touching picture.


    "Listening to songs, I''m very willing to be a good sister like you here. I swear that we will be good sisters for life, OK?" Si Chenchen hugs the two of them. The old lady''s heart is a little sour. Liang Si secretly curses Si Chen Chen many times. Seeing that Si Chenchen can make a friend of life and death, Liangsi turns away with envy and jealousy for a long time.


    Out of thin air out of thin air Si Chen Chen such a person, her heart naturally feel bad.


    Outside a city in Beijing, the masked man kept his head down and did not speak. He just paced back and forth on the ground, watching the mysterious man coming, and his brow frowned tightly. This time, the action failed. I don''t know how the mysterious man would punish himself.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. How can I reuse you in the future?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face. The masked man still did not speak, but kept his head down in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that what your boss taught you?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face, and saw the masked man raise his head and lower his head.


    "Because the people who kidnapped Si Chen Chen died all around the wooden house, so I spent some time to remove the boards one by one. Unexpectedly, the man named Feng shaoche had been waiting behind me for a long time. I was wondering if he met us when you took me up the mountain, so he followed us all the time That''s what happened The masked man is still defending himself until now, which makes the mysterious man more angry.


    "It''s obvious that you have done something wrong by yourself, but you still have to shirk your responsibility. I told you that as long as you kill Si Chen Chen, others don''t move. Now you not only let them save Si Chenchen, but also hurt Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche will find out the truth about this matter. I think I''ll give you some money. You can go back to chenlai to avoid it Take shelter. " The mysterious man took out some silver from his body and threw it to the masked man. He turned around and left. The masked man was a little depressed. If Feng shaoche hadn''t come out suddenly, he would have solved his anger. He has been a killer for so long, but he has not failed.


    "Wait a minute." The masked man hesitated for a long time or stopped the mysterious man.


    "Is there anything else?" The mysterious man turned to look at the masked man. The feeling of condescending was disgusted by the masked man.


    "Maybe you can find a way to make the Secretary angry. I won''t miss this time." Hearing the masked man''s words, the mysterious man also thought that this matter could be.


    "Then wait for me to hear from you." The mysterious man''s mouth a trace of evil smile, the masked man also left.


    After chatting and eating in the room for an afternoon, Si Chenchen realized that it was a very happy thing to be able to eat enough.


    "Angry son, what happened and why you were taken to the east mountain." Feng Shao Che looked at the two people in front of him, almost one piece recovered, and quickly wanted to find out some news from Si Chen Chen.


    Although he could wait for Si Chenchen to leave, he always felt that there was a very familiar person behind the Acacia building, so he refused.


    "When we went to the night market together, I felt that someone was following me all the time. At that time, I told the song that we should go back to the lovesickness building. I was careless. I thought I was too careful. Then I took the music to watch the shadow puppet show. Suddenly, we were covered with sacks I yelled a few words in the middle of the way, and then I was knocked unconscious. I vaguely heard that one of them stuttered. When we woke up, it was the next day Si Chenchen narrated it roughly. Feng Shao Che couldn''t hear any flaw in his mouth. Besides knowing that the man stuttered, he didn''t know anything else. It seems that it''s more difficult to find out the murderer.


    "Listen to the song, do you think there is anything suspicious?" Feng shaoche must find out all the things, so that we can quickly find the murderer."It''s time to talk about Chen chen''er. When I was covered by the masked man''s sack, I fainted. I don''t remember anything. If it wasn''t for the angry son who called me up, I think I was still sleeping. After we woke up, we didn''t see the person who caught us. Moreover, all around the house were nailed with boards until the masked man appeared three days later. This is the three of us The first person I''ve seen in a day. " Listen to the song carefully in the mind to recall, can not think of any flaws.


    "Angry son, listen to the song. I think you two should not go out these days. I think the murderer will not give up. If someone asks you to go out, you should not go out, especially you, angry son. The murderer must be aiming at you. I think you''d better tell the lady to send someone to guard some people at your door." Feng Shao Che''s words can''t help but let the song laugh. Looking at the song, she and Feng shaoche are confused.


    "Listen to the song, what are you laughing at, what makes you smile so brilliant." Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "Angry son, it''s rare for you to meet a person who is so kind to you, so concerned about you and willing to hurt for you. You should cherish it." Listening to the song is actually a little envious of the anger of the Mu Si. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I haven''t had a sweetheart that I like. I used to be yuan Youjun, and now I''m Feng shaoche. Seeing that so many men are so kind to Si Chen, I''m glad to hear the song.


    "Listen to the song, what are you talking about? That night''s talk may have changed my mind about Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng also likes to chat with me, so we are just friends. Don''t get me wrong when listening to songs." Si Chenchen quickly explained that he was afraid that someone might misunderstand something between them.


    "Angry son, you don''t have to explain. You should be happy about this. Now you don''t remember yuan Youjun any more. From now on, you don''t have to feel sorry for yuan Youjun any more. What a wonderful thing. I''m very happy for you. If you don''t cherish such a good man, you will miss it." Looking at Feng Shao Che''s desperate rescue, this action made the audience misunderstand directly.


    Si Chenchen lies in the pavilion of the courtyard and doesn''t know what to do. Since that day Feng Shao Che told him not to go out in the near future, Si Chenchen never went out again. It''s been half a month. How long will this kind of life take.


    "Oh, it''s anger. Who am I supposed to be? Why are you sitting here?" Listening to the song, I slowly approached Si Chen Chen. Looking at her boring face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the song, how long does it take to live like this? I''ve been staying at home for half a month, and I''m almost suffocated." The boredom of Si Chen Chen was all written on her face. For a moment, she really wanted to go out and have a good time. But just after this idea came out, she had to strangle the idea in her mind firmly in the cradle.


    "Well, angry son, don''t worry about it. I think what Mr. Feng said is true. The last time he didn''t kill you, I don''t think the murderer will give up. So, I think you should stay in the Acacia building honestly." After listening to the song, I took a cup of tea for him and put it in front of him. At this time, his anger was obviously a little high. I''d better drink tea to reduce the fire.


    "But how long does it take to live like this? I really can''t stand it." Si Chen Chen''s body has already recovered almost. On that day, she was going to find the murderer, but she was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "When Mr. Feng catches the real murderer, it will be the day of your liberation. Don''t worry. I believe Mr. Feng won''t let you wait too long. I can see that he is not very human. I think he must be able to catch the murderer." Listening to the song constantly comforts Si Chenchen. He hears that the day of his liberation is coming soon, and his mood immediately turns to sunny.


    "Listen to the song, you also think that Mr. Feng is not very human. In fact, I think so for a long time." Si Chen Chen began to think back in his mind about the various things that he and Feng Shao Che got along with in these days.


    "I listen to the song. The young master Feng took a lot of people to turn over all the mountains in the capital, and Dongshan is the last mountain they went to." Hearing this, she was moved.


    They were talking happily. Unexpectedly, Liangsi also came over, sometimes satirizing. Although this disgusted Si Chenchen''s heart, he still drank tea with a calm and calm attitude.


    "I said," listen to the song sister, who are you not good at making friends with, but you want to be a sister to this kind of woman who specially seduces other men. We have so many sisters in Acacia building. Why did you choose her? " Liang Si looks down on others and looks at Si Chen Chen Chen. He ignores what he says and looks indifferent to her while she is drinking tea. Liang Si wants to go up and slap her to relieve his hatred.


    "Liangsi, it seems that you have nothing to do with who I am as a good sister. Also, please speak with respect. The girls in this Acacia building all know that you have always liked Mr. Feng, but now Mr. Feng doesn''t pay any attention to you. You have to find out the reason on your own. Why should you put all the charges on the head of the angry son?" Naturally, listening to the song is to the side of Si Chen Chen Chen. After hearing this, Liang Si sat down beside Si Chen Chen and listening to the song with a smile."Listen to the song, I''m just joking. Why should you be angry? Look at the angry children. People don''t speak. You must be a bit anxious." Liangsi poured himself a cup of tea, which was too natural to drink, which made him confused with the monk who was listening to the song.


    "Angry son, it''s already noon. Let''s go back to lunch." After listening to the song, he pulled Si Chen Chen to get up and watched them ignore themselves. Liang Si was more angry and didn''t fight at all. He still had a small calculation in his heart.


    "Listen to the song, actually you don''t have to treat her like this. A brothel woman like us has a hard life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her love for a person. Everyone is like this. For the sake of her beloved man, she can do anything but love me so much." There is nothing wrong in Si Chen Chen''s words. It is not clear about the relationship between feelings. In fact, there are some answers in Si Chen Chen''s mind about who the murderer is.


    "Do you know, angry son, you are too kind. If you were someone else, you would have fought back. If she did this to you, you still feel that you are kind. There are not many people with such kind heart in the world. But if you are so tolerant, those people will think that you are really easy to bully, and will be more unscrupulous to do things that hurt you. You can bear it Can you bear it for a while? " Chen Chen has thought about these things, but in his heart, she thinks that these women are kind-hearted and just confused by something. She thinks that as long as they are tolerant, they will change their mind slowly.


    "You, you, I hope they understand your pain." After listening to the song, I sighed and went back to my room.


    Si Chenchen prepares props for the evening performance backstage. In the 21st century, a friend of hers was a magician. She would learn some acrobatics from her from time to time. Originally, she planned to do magic when she was not interested. Unexpectedly, it has become useful in the ancient school. What she is going to perform tonight is the great transformation of living people, because there are few in Ningguo My friend, so I can only find a song to help myself. When I heard that Si Chenchen could do magic and he was a great change man, he was very excited. Everyone was looking forward to his performance tonight.


    Since the last time Si Chen Chen sang blue and white porcelain and danced modern dance, the business of Acacia building has been soaring. The number of people is several times more than before. The number of silver tickets in the hands of the madam is countless. She is even better to Si Chenchen. After learning that sichen Chen is going to perform a trick today, the bustard suddenly feels that Si Chenchen is capable of everything.


    After lunch, Si Chenchen originally wanted to take a nap. As soon as he was lying on the couch, he heard the shouting outside the door louder than that of killing pigs. Si Chenchen is a lively person. When he heard someone shouting outside the door, he went out to see the excitement, "Mom, what''s going on?" Si Chen Chen looks at the procuress son standing on one side, looking at everyone in a way that doesn''t care about himself. She asks in doubt.


    "It''s Jin Wen who lost something and said that the jade pendant was a relic left by her mother before her death, and it''s very valuable. Now it''s lost, so she''s in a hurry." Si Chen Chen looked for a long time and didn''t know which girl was Jinwen.


    "See? It''s the noisy girl downstairs. She''s Jinwen. The child''s life is hard. After her mother''s death, she was sold to me. She has always cherished the jade pendant, but now it''s lost. Everyone is worried about her. " Si Chenchen understood the reason of the matter, although he was worried about the girl.


    Before the Acacia building, everyone has a deep blood feud, and every girl here, although there is no national hatred, but also let Si Chen Chen feel distressed.


    "Jin Wen." Si Chenchen slowly walks to Jin Wen''s side and looks at Jin Wen''s crying. Si Chenchen takes out his anxious handkerchief and wipes it to Jin Wen. The size of Jin Wen is a little lonely. Since entering the Acacia building, he always looks indifferent to everyone. Therefore, he has a bad relationship with the girls in the Acacia building.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen wiping his tears, Jin Wen cried even more, "sister Chen Chen, I lost my jade pendant. I know you are a good man. Can you help me find that jade pendant?" Jin Wen''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Si Chen Chen unable to help a burst of heartache.


    "Jinwen, tell me when you found the jade pendant missing." Si Chen Chen took Jin Wen and sat down on the bench. The other girls looked at the two people with a lively look.


    "I was still there last night. Just now I suddenly thought of my mother. I wanted to take out the jade pendant and miss it, but I couldn''t find it." As soon as he said this, Jin Wen was sad to see Si Chen Chen. He looked thoughtful.


    "Who has been to your room in the meantime?" Si Chen Chen looks at Jin Wen with a Sherlock Holmes look. Jin Wen stabilizes his mood and recollects it.


    "From last night to now, only a Hong from the kitchen has been to my room. I was in the room at that time. She couldn''t take it. Moreover, the place I put was very hidden, which few people knew." Jin Wen''s poor appearance made Si Chen Chen''s heart feel a little uncomfortable, and vowed to help the little girl in front of her to find the jade pendant.


    "Then who knows where your jade pendant is." Listening to the song has been standing for a long time, watching Jin Wen so anxious for the jade pendant, listening to the song is also anxious."Only sister Liangsi is alone, but I believe that sister Liangsi will not do such a thing." As soon as Jin Wen''s words were said, Liang Si immediately became angry, but she didn''t speak. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Si Chen Chen wanted to play.


    "Oh? She is the only one, and since last night no one will move the things in your room, then there are only two answers. Either you are careless. In fact, the jade pendant has not been lost, or someone has taken away your things. I don''t say that. I think you also understand. " What she talks about is listening to songs. Listening to songs has always been uncomfortable with Liangsi. Now she has a chance to make Liangsi embarrassing. Naturally, she will not give up.


    "Listen to the song, we can''t jump to a conclusion. Before we find the jade pendant and find the evidence, we can''t doubt that if she didn''t do it, then you''ll have a hot topic today." Si Chenchen secretly said in the ear of the song, listening to the song also felt reasonable, so he closed his mouth and did not speak again.


    "Listen to the song, what do you mean by this? The person you are referring to is me. Yes, yes, I do know where Jinwen''s jade pendant is hidden, but I have known this for a long time. If I really want to steal it, why should I wait until now? Jinwen also said that I didn''t believe it was me. What''s your qualification to say that I took it? Besides, you have the evidence According to? I want you to search my room. I want to see what you can find in my room When Liang Si said this, he was angry and believed that this was not done by Liang Si. If it was not done by Liang Si, who would have done it?


    "Don''t quibble. Only you know whether you have done it or not. If you take the initiative to ask us to search your room, it can only show that you have already transferred the jade pendant. At this time, you can''t tell where you will put the jade pendant." Hearing the words of listening to the song, everyone felt that only Liangsi was the most suspicious. Liangsi did not expect that these people would suspect his head. He was at a loss and ran back to the room crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    Wen Qihua looks at the letter sent by Si Chenchen from the border. Almost every few days, he receives a letter from Si Chenchen. One is about what happened to her at the border, and the other is an earnest inquiry. When Min Sheng looked at his face with peach blossom on his face, he knew that he saw the letter from Si Chen Chen. Once he felt bitter in his heart, he did not speak again. Wen Qihua''s conjecture was correct. Although Emperor Wu did not send anyone to ask, he never forgot Rong Nan in his heart. "He didn''t seem to like the beauties he arranged for his father today. He seemed to be in a lack of interest. He also dropped a glass cup, which scared me." Qingluan was lying on the shoulder of the eighth Prince and frowned when he said that. She knew Emperor Wu too well. This was not what he should have happened. "I heard that your majesty asked for the name of a dancer on Shangsi Festival last time, didn''t he?" She didn''t mention it, but it made the eighth Prince angry. Emperor Wu asked the name of the dancer at that time, and everyone thought that he must be admitted into his own palace. Who knows, he has not moved up to now, but his actions in the hall make people dare not to start. It''s true that he is neither in advance nor in retreat. "At that time, my father liked it very much. His eyes were straight, but now he has not heard any news. It seems that she has not been called into the palace." Qingluan always thinks that the problem lies in the celebration of the last Shangsi Festival. Now he hears that Emperor Wu has not called honor and murmured into the palace. On the one hand, he feels that things are not so serious, and on the other hand, he thinks that this is not the style of his majesty. "Did your majesty really not even ask?" The eighth Prince nodded, and qingluan felt more and more wrong. Although she had been in the palace for a short time, she still knew the meaning of nan to Emperor Wu. "I think it''s better for us to be careful about this Rong Nan. After all, her name makes me uneasy." After all, the eighth Prince knew little about Nanfei''s affairs, so he didn''t put it in his heart. Now when qingluan mentioned it, he thought it was a little similar. "Is this the purpose of Wen Qihua? But Nanfei passed away for many years, and the concubines that the father and the emperor have spoiled in the harem these years are more than her. What is she


    Qingluan shakes her head. After all, the eighth Prince knows too little about the affairs of the imperial palace. Although Nanfei seems to have no influence in the Imperial Palace, she knows that she is not like what she sees now. "No, you are wrong. It seems that Princess Nan has been forgotten by your majesty, but in fact, it has not. Yin zhuxuan, the former residence of Nanfei, was chosen by her majesty and is still closed to the palace. No one can go in. We have received a news that every year on the death day of Nanfei, your majesty will worship at Yin zhuxuan. Although outsiders don''t know about it, this news can''t be concealed in the back palace ¡£¡± The eighth Prince didn''t expect that there was such an old story. But Emperor Wu was not a man of long love. How could he care so much about a Nanfei? "You''re right. I''ll pay more attention to my father''s side of Rongnan." "It''s more than Rong Nan," qingluan looked at the eighth Prince angrily. "Rongnan has no foundation now, even if it''s no use attacking, but Wen Qihua behind her has to defend." The eighth prince thought that Wen Qihua was doing right with him everywhere. He wanted to find a way to deal with him, but he didn''t find a chance. Since the Shangsi Festival, Emperor Wu has been staying in the palace of Princess Liu Hui. Princess Hui has changed the way she used to be attentive to Emperor Wu. When he comes, he receives them and doesn''t urge them to come. Such a change was not new to Emperor Wu, so he stayed in her palace for several days. "Love princess''s temperament is now more and more quiet, people look at the heart happy." Liu huifei faint smile, in fact, whose heart is not the waves of ten thousand startled? But now she is dead to Emperor Wu, so she has no more energy to fight for his favor. "What your majesty said is that I was a bit impatient a few years ago. Thank you for teaching me all the time, so that I can have my wife today." Emperor Wu touched the bun of Princess huifei, and then he did not speak any more. He just read a Book lightly. After the fox emperor looked at her, it seemed that she had changed her mind for the first time.


    "What are you looking at, your majesty?" Emperor Wu listened to Liu huifei''s question and showed her the cover of the book cover. Huifei frowned but didn''t say anything. "The enchantment of a beautiful lady is so charming that she falls in love with her eyes. Your majesty, where are you thinking about the beauty?" Emperor Wu laughed, put down the book in his hand, took a sip of tea, and did not speak. After all, Liu huifei has served Emperor Wu for many years and knows what he thinks. "Your Majesty, I know very little about these poems, but I still understand one sentence." "Oh?" Emperor Wu had planned to skip this topic. Unexpectedly, huifei would raise it by herself. "What words?" Huifei smiles. Although Emperor Wu has not said that, she can see clearly that Emperor Wu''s heart is not here, but to find a quiet place. "I don''t read many books, but I also know that flowers can be folded and must be folded." Emperor Wu''s eyes brightened. It was strange that Princess Hui could really talk about her own heart. "But what if this person has been hurt before?" Huifei knows that he is thinking of Nanfei. Although she doesn''t know much about Nanfei, she still knows some. "I feel that the past is the past, and the most important thing is the present. Moreover, how can the same injury be suffered twice?" Emperor Wu sighed. Why didn''t he persuade himself? But the impact of that incident on myself was so great that now "It''s night. I''ll take a rest." Huifei knew that Emperor Wu was not willing to talk about it any more at this time, so she asked the maids to come to dress and wash, and then she served Emperor Wu to sleep. Emperor Wu opened his eyes on the bed, and the night was burning. He thought of Nan Fei, Xu Nan, the woman who had influenced him for so many years. If she had not been so resolute, and she had not been so resolute, would she now have some changes? Emperor Wu sighed, did not think again, slowly closed his eyes. Liu huifei listened to his sigh in her ears, but did not speak again. In the early morning of the next day, the eunuch, who was close to Emperor Wu, came to Wen Qihua''s house. Wen Qihua waited and waited for the news to arrive. "Please wait a moment, father-in-law. I will go to check it now."Wen Qihua slowly walked to his desk and began to look for something. In fact, it was just some miscellaneous books. "Excuse me, father-in-law. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would look for Rong Nan now. There is no news of him for the time being. Please go back and report it to your majesty. When I find it, I will take it into the palace." Now it''s almost half a month since the celebration of Shangsi Festival. No one really thought of looking for Rong Nan at the time of Emperor Wu''s meeting. Wen Qihua really had no way to say that. "Let him find it first, and then bring it to the palace." Although Emperor Wu was a little disappointed, he thought that since Wen Qihua wanted to give this beauty to himself, he would not hide it. "Your Majesty can''t help it. Can we start now?" Min Sheng sneers and looks at the eighth prince. They have been waiting for so long, but they are not waiting in vain. "Naturally, it''s going to start. It''s revenge for myself." Sun Ruo is gnashing his teeth at one side. He has experienced the good methods of the eighth prince. Now it is his turn to experience his own. "Let''s go." Wen Qihua lifted his hand lightly, as if he had written a trivial sentence, but only they knew the weight of his sentence. Overnight, the building suddenly tilted. The eighth Prince didn''t know why he was suddenly sent to prison by Emperor Wu. Most of the ministers in the court wanted to plead for him, but they gave up when they saw Emperor Wu''s face. Emperor Wu''s face was livid. It seemed that if anyone said more, he would immediately push him out and kill him. Although the eighth prince made friends with all the ministers in the court, no one dared to plead for him with his life. "The son of heaven is merciless, even his own son." Si Chi Chi Chi looked at the letter in his hand and handed it to Luo Zhaoyang, who scoffed at Emperor Wu''s actions and did not intend to read it at all. "Does your majesty really want to kill the eighth prince?" Si Chen Chen looks at him doubtfully. The eighth Prince is his own son. He should not be so cruel. "He won''t be killed. Even if the man Dynasty''s civil and military personnel are stupid, it is impossible for his majesty to kill his own son, but his status as a favored son of heaven will not be preserved."


    Si Chi Chi is still very satisfied with Wen Qihua''s way of handling things. After all, he is clean and spicy, leaving no room for him. If such a person cooperates with him, he will not have any worries. "It is estimated that the seventh prince will not be able to sleep again tonight. He is worried that his eighth brother is on the top of the throne. Now that he is defeated, he is also worried." Si Chenchen knows the character of the seventh prince. After all, he is a soft hearted man. "I think he will come to you, but your relationship is better than I thought." Si Chi Chi took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "you are no longer big or small now. It seems that Wen Qihua has to deal with you well." When she heard Wen Qihua''s name, she turned red and became Guan Gong. She looked at her brother bitterly and left the big tent with shame. "What did the eighth Prince say before he went to prison?" Qingluan is lying in the palace now. She has almost no strength to fight again. The eighth prince who she managed to cling to is also in prison. What capital does she have to fight for? "Although your highness didn''t say anything, didn''t your mother save her? As the saying goes, a good day''s husband and wife''s hundred day''s grace, how much more than one day''s kindness between your mother and your highness? " Now, how can she use the eight things to break her heart? "Shut up!" Qingluan looked at the bodyguard kneeling in front of him. He didn''t get a servant to say what he did. "Niang, my subordinates all remember clearly the day when the eighth prince came to your palace. In order to show his love, the eighth Prince specially made a book like the palace to record it. If I can''t get a statement in Weiyang Palace today, I''ll have to kill him." Qingluan''s hand shaking gently as she held the quilt. She always thought that she would grasp the eighth prince in her hand. Unexpectedly, this man still had a hand. "You can rest assured that this palace will never let the eighth Prince ignore him, and the ministers in the court will not allow his majesty to kill his own son. After all, it will damage his reputation in the future, and his majesty himself is not a fool." The eighth Prince''s people naturally know that the eighth Prince has no worries about his life, but now he has offended his majesty. Is it enough to have no worries about his future? "Madame, our highness means that if you have any cards, you can show them now, so that we people can be prepared."


    Qingluan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. Now the situation is in a mess. Aren''t they satisfied? "Now the situation is so chaotic, what is he going to do?" The eighth Prince''s subordinates looked at qingluan and knew that she was a woman after all. Although they had guessed the meaning of the eighth prince, they could not believe it easily. "This is our business. My highness has said that if he enters the Forbidden City in the future, there will be a prominent position in the palace waiting for the empress." This is a great attraction to qingluan. She struggled to survive in this palace for such a long time, for such a status? "What do you want to know?" The man raised his head and took a look at qingluan. According to the information they knew, qingluan could climb so high and so fast. Besides being an ordinary person, she should have another helper. "Niang, although our Highness has always been intimate with you, he has never asked you anything before, for example, the virtuous concubine, for example, who made you so promoted..." Qingluan did not expect that the eighth Prince''s people even found this, but now Wen Qihua and himself have broken up, there is nothing valuable to tell him. "If there is any relationship between this palace and him, do you think this palace will be threatened by you now in this Weiyang Palace which looks like a cold palace? Woody, are you stupid? " Wu Qi looked up at qingluan and knew that her words were true. After all, his master was not enough to see Wen Qihua at that time. "Madam, you should have guessed what our highness is going to do. Now we just want a card, a card that no one can control us for the time being, and we don''t have to worry about being hanged by all forces." Qingluan looked at Wuqi suspiciously, as if to judge the truth of his words. She did have a card like this, but what skills did they have?"You want the court''s card, and your card?" Woody didn''t expect that the woman still didn''t feel relaxed at this time, and even wanted to exchange. "Our royal highness is the orthodox son of your majesty. Now that your majesty has listened to the slander and wants to attack his highness, he can only Qing! Jun! Side Wu Qi''s words were almost said with his teeth clenched. Although qingluan had already guessed what they were thinking, he still couldn''t believe it. "You Are you crazy? The seventh Prince has been in the frontier for a long time, and now the leaders of other cities have been eyeing him. There is a Wen Qihua in the capital. How dare you! " Woody sneered. Now that the situation is approaching Liangshan, who can make other decisions? "Otherwise, what does your mother think? At this time, we will not fight until your majesty has cut our Royal Highness''s status as a prince and become a civilian? Can our highness really endure such humiliation at that time? " Qingluan was speechless for a moment. She knew what a proud man the eighth prince was. How could he have endured his being demoted to a common people and doing nothing all his life? "But..." Woody waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything more. What they were going to do was beyond the comprehension of a daughter''s family. "Madame, my cards have been said. It''s time to show your cards." Facing such a strong man, qingluan was speechless, and all her words were blocked in her throat. "Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen, sister of Si Chi Chi, have an intimate relationship. He seems to value her very much. He has always been very concerned about her. It is also because of her that he broke off the engagement with Princess nine." Although Wu Qi was shocked, he was still very satisfied with qingluan. She was really not a fool. Such a useful secret has not been revealed until now. If she had not been guarding against her, she would have kept it. "We must find someone to take good care of the eighth prince. Don''t let him have any problems in Dali temple. Even if your majesty pronounces a sentence, you should always pay attention to his movements." Looking at Wen Qihua''s anxious appearance, Min Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t understand why he was nervous at this time. "The eighth Prince is at the end of his tether. What are you worried about?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Min Sheng doesn''t understand Guan Qiao. He just feels that everything will be fine after he drives the eighth Prince out of the court. "The eighth Prince is not a simple character. With his ruthlessness, he was easily sent to prison by his majesty. There must be something wrong with him. Moreover, I have just received a letter from the frontier, and Si Chi Chi said that the troops and horses of Shucheng had moved. I was very upset." Sun ruo''s understanding of the border town is naturally higher than Min Sheng. Before Min Sheng wants to come over, he takes the lead in clapping his hands severely. "Hi! Oh, no Min Sheng looks at Sun Ruo doubtfully and doesn''t understand what he''s crazy about. "What''s the matter?" "The general of Shucheng is Zheng Chi." Min Sheng only now understood what Wen Qihua was worried about, Zheng Chi! "Isn''t Zheng Chi the uncle of the eighth prince?" Wen Qihua nodded. He thought that the eighth prince, who had no foundation in the court, would dare to fight with him. He had already made up his mind. "Zheng Chi''s sister went to the palace as a concubine. Although she died soon after giving birth to the eighth prince, Zheng Chi loved him very much. He is now stationed at the frontier, and he often sends people to Beijing to give gifts to the eighth prince. " Min Sheng now feels the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t expect that the eighth Prince actually planned to do it. "Is there no room for turning around now?" Wen Qihua thought carefully for a while, and felt that there was no room for turning the corner. Although Zheng Chi loved Chongba prince, he was still a general of the imperial court. Even if he had any other thoughts, he would not have done it without the fame of righteousness. "I''m going to see your majesty right now and ask him to forgive the eighth prince as much as possible. Don''t make a big fuss about it. If they want to send troops, they have to think about it for a while." Si Chenchen stands outside his tent and looks at the drill soldiers. He is worried. After discussing military affairs with Si Chi Chi, Luo Zhaoyang goes out to see her. "What do you think, girl?"


    When he finds out that it''s Luo Zhaoyang, he quickly clears up his mood and looks happy. "Nothing. I don''t like to hear my brother talk to you. I''ll wait at the door. Are you finished?" Luo Zhaoyang nods and looks at Si Chen Chen. Although it seems that there is no problem, the worry he just saw is not false. "What''s wrong with you? Are you worried about the capital? " Seeing that he saw it, he nodded, and his face became very sad. "I''m always worried. This move is too dangerous. Moreover, my divination is even more peaceful and has no result. I have never seen such a result. Naturally, it is more miserable. But my brother has been very busy, and I can''t disturb him because of these things Luo Zhaoyang knows that what Si Chenchen is thinking about is Wen Qihua''s situation in Beijing. Thinking of the information that Si Chi Chi Chi and himself said just now, he is afraid that there will be another storm in the capital. "Don''t worry about the capital. Who is Wen Qihua? Can you still believe him?" Si Chen Chen is not believable, but something in the world. There are so many variables that she can''t even worry about. "I heard that the eighth Prince has already been sent to prison. It doesn''t matter?" Wen Qihua made a dangerous move in Beijing, but he was not worried about him. He didn''t even sleep well these days. "The eighth Prince has indeed been sent to prison, but the later things have not been known. Your brother is waiting for the seventh prince to come in the big tent. You can ask about the situation after they have talked about it." Luo Zhaoyang finally didn''t tell the story of Shucheng to Si Chenchen. He was afraid that she would worry. The girl was worried enough to follow them. "Just going to jail?" Si Chi Chi nodded, and going to prison was a good result, but I didn''t expect that he would lead a whole body and lead to so many things. "No verdict yet?" "I guess Wen Qihua also felt that something was wrong. He should have stopped his majesty, but how could such a thing be stopped?" The seventh Prince nodded, and it was true that the eighth Prince already had this meaning, and naturally he would not give up easily. "Is it burned in other hospitals?" Si Chi Chi sighed, the other hospital was burned, but led to such a thing, had known better not to burn. "In fact, Wen Qihua''s plan is still good. At least, it alienates the feelings between his father and his eighth younger brother. It seems that his father''s affection for Nanfei is really deep, which makes him so unrelenting." Wen Qihua and their original gambling because of this, only after attracting the attention of Emperor Wu, let people find Rongnan''s body in the other courtyard of the eighth prince.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    His face was very gentle, and he had never experienced the world.


    In such a situation, he no longer has the appearance of suffering, just walking quietly on the road. Looking at the men and women on the street, his heart only felt a glimmer of joy, completely do not understand why there is such an end.


    There was a hesitation in his expression, which seemed to be the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a happy smile on his face. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen felt very puzzled. I haven''t seen the man in front of me, so it''s not like that to get close to him.


    She walked over, looked at the person in front of her, laughed, and said, "at least, it''s the first time I''ve ever met you like this."


    Very fresh, she thought to herself.


    I have never seen the scene in front of me. Everything is different from that time.


    The south wind from Huaihe River calmed her heart. She looked at the person in front of her, with a smile on her face, and said, "you''d better not do this. It''s embarrassing. The comer is the guest, and we have no reason to refuse the guest. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun only felt that he could not speak.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him looked like his old friend, so he said so.


    If not, why waste time here.


    Si Chen Chen said, "I see you are very fresh. It must be the first time you come here."


    She laughed very brightly, like a beautiful flower.


    At this time, her heart just feel happy, Acacia building''s business is getting better and better, and soon she will be able to be the shopkeeper.


    She laughs with a natural look.


    If we can achieve this goal, we can.


    Although Acacia building is one''s own career, one should have more pursuits in life. She has other things to do and can''t afford to delay her time here.


    Emperor Dashun said, "you look like an old friend of mine."


    At this time, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye.


    This man, though he looked very respectful, did not expect to be so obscene in nature.


    I don''t think I''ve used the same old way to talk to each other for many years.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you''d better not tell me this all the time. I feel very funny in my heart. Look at you now, our Acacia building guests, who would say such words? "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that this woman was strange.


    He said, "do you know the moon?"


    At this time, Si Chen Chen felt very strange. The bright moon is the mother''s name taboo, why does this person know this?


    She looked at the person in front of her. He was a middle-aged man with a certain charm in his eyebrows and eyes. Must be young, but also a beautiful man.


    All this, let her in the heart some not feel good.


    Everything, she was a little unprepared. I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew her mother at this time.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Is she OK in heaven?


    Even though she didn''t feel her warmth, from the memory of this woman, she knew that she was her only bright color.


    If the gentle woman is still alive, she will not experience such a situation.


    That woman will spare no effort to protect herself.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "uncle, I don''t know what the moon is like!"


    Now that the past has passed, don''t keep it in mind.


    She did not understand why she could meet such a situation? Is what you want to do is so unreasonable?


    At this time, Si Xianfu''s salt business was starting.


    As long as he gets hold of him at this time, he has nothing to say.


    No matter what kind of ending he will have in the end, he deserves it.


    She looked up at the person in front of her and said, "I don''t know what to call an official?"


    Emperor Dashun said with a smile, "you are so young that you began to come out to attract guests. Don''t you think this is a very sad thing?"


    I hate this kind of argument most.


    If they don''t come out to solicit customers, what places can they play.


    Most of the time, what I can do is incomprehensible. If you follow others step by step, how can you have your own opportunities?


    She said with a smile, "you just have a good time. Our Acacia building is the first one in Jinling City."


    Emperor Dashun laughed when he heard this. This girl really dares to boast about Haikou. There are so many flower buildings in Jinling City, how can it be the first.He said, "what evidence do you have that this Acacia building is the first one?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him with some disdain.


    If everything in this world is based on evidence, other people will not have to live.


    With a black face, she said, "go and find out why our Acacia building is not the first one."


    She looked at the person in front of her with some unhappiness, and her eyes were quite vivid.


    For the first time, I have to face such a situation.


    She said, "I don''t understand you in my heart. I hope you don''t do it!"


    Emperor Dashun only felt very curious. Why could this man say such a thing? Is it true that brothel women treat ordinary guests like this?


    At this time, he was not happy.


    No matter where you go, you are watched by others.


    The man in front of me is so willful.


    Perhaps, her heart only felt very funny.


    At this time, Emperor Dashun really felt that he could not accept defeat. The more difficult you are, the more you want to pick them.


    In this world, there is nothing you can''t conquer.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor laughed. I haven''t had such a heroic mood for a long time. Staying in the palace for a long time really makes everything degenerate gradually.


    She had no idea what she was going to do at the moment, but she felt very unhappy.


    This man has been stuck here for a long time.


    She said impatiently, "if you don''t get in there, don''t get in here. I''m also going to drum up customers. This is the time of the day. "


    Emperor Dashun only thought it was very vulgar.


    It was the first time I saw a woman fall into the eye of money. In his heart, women should be virtuous and virtuous, and men should be courteous. Nothing should be put forward, and we should not have our own ideas.


    All this, let his heart just feel the earth shaking.


    He said, "are all the women outside like you?"


    At this time, he was completely speechless.


    This uncle is really funny right now.


    What is it that women outside are like themselves?


    Did he come out of the cave?


    Secretary Chen Chen said, "you go in, or do not go in?"


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun was questioned in this way. But seeing her upright appearance, I didn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you''d better not be so serious. It will make people feel scared! A girl should be gentle. Don''t you know that? "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with some evil spirits and said, "I really don''t know this. I just feel that life is very boring."


    Nonsense, her heart naturally won''t listen to him!


    In this world, women should have all kinds of beauty. If only according to a mold carved out, it will give people unimaginable pain. Most of the time, she just felt very sad and didn''t understand why she experienced such a thing.


    Originally I was just a good brothel woman, there are always some idle people to advise themselves.


    If it is not their own existence, how can these people linger in the flowers?


    There are countless flower buildings along the Huaihe River. If every woman has heard such words, it is a very terrible thing.


    "Sir, you look very gentle. Why don''t you take the exam?"


    She said shallowly, with a smile in her eyes.


    Since this person is talking about himself here, why can''t he return the words in his heart.


    This person looks very crafty and eccentric, even if it is his own will not have such a result.


    She said, "you''d better not be here. I just feel very guilty. Because I stand here, it seems that I am in the way of your eyes! "


    Shadow one, who never talks, just feels very funny at this time. He did not experience such a thing, the joy in his eyes was very obvious.


    Maybe, it''s my wish not to stay here.


    He wanted to go, and then he found that he couldn''t walk.


    He looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly and said, "can I find a boundary here to rest my feet?"


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, it is the first time to see such a cheeky person.


    But she still squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you pay enough money, our Acacia building will be convenient for people."


    With that, she gave a smirk.


    The shadow immediately took out a bag of silver and put it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    She is not happy at the moment. Are these people particular about wealth and boldness? In their Acacia building, they are never afraid of money.As long as people dare to take out, no matter how much money, she will dare to accept.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "my guest, I''ll take your silver. Now let me take you to the elegant room."


    The light outside was very dark. Many people came and went. Emperor Dashun didn''t notice the scene around.


    But as soon as he came in, he regretted it.


    Many of them are familiar with themselves. I didn''t expect that the dignified ministers in the court would also be elegant here.


    He is a little speechless, it seems that this time is doomed to be a disappointment.


    He turned and left.


    But it was caught by a slender hand.


    She said, "look at the person in front of you and say," why don''t you go? Since you are not comfortable, don''t force it. After all the money has been given, we still have to do it! "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that at this time, he was guilty. He forced a smile and said, "no, I have something else to go back to!"


    Si Chen Chen is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. When he looks like this, he knows that there must be a ghost. I''m afraid I met his old friend in the Acacia building, and I felt embarrassed to recognize him, so that''s why.


    So she said in a deliberate voice, "my guest, don''t leave. But you have paid a thousand taels of silver and left like this. Doesn''t it seem that our Acacia building has no way to treat guests


    Her soft and charming voice attracted many people''s sidelights.


    But when they saw the people around him, their eyes were wide open.


    It started to get quiet all around.


    It was the first time that she met such a situation. Everything made her feel very incredible. They are all unexpected effects. Is it possible that this person is a high-ranking official?


    However, there are more senior officials and families in Acacia building. Even if the crown prince comes, there is no such effect.


    Because they are normal people, it is very common to come to Acacia building.


    Is it possible?


    Her heart thumped for a moment, looking at the person in front of her, eyes shining.


    If it wasn''t for so many people watching, Dashun emperor actually liked her eyes. Shiny, no stains, giving a very transparent feeling.


    She understood this, and her eyebrows were only moving.


    Just for now, she''s not feeling well.


    At this point, the people suddenly reacted. So he knelt down and said, "long live the emperor."


    Emperor Dashun only felt very embarrassed, these people, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    I know I quietly come out to play, why do we have to make such a sensational appearance!


    He did not understand, and said, "all the ministers are safe!"


    Even if some don''t understand, they can''t say such words at this time. Otherwise, there are many dangers to be faced by yourself.


    He hated the way these people treated him, but he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Si Chenchen looked at him maliciously and said, "is it the girls in our Acacia building or the imperial concubine? "


    as soon as I heard this, I was a little unhappy.


    This woman is so presumptuous that she even said these things in front of the emperor. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "don''t you kneel down yet!"


    At this time, Si Chenchen found that all the people were kneeling, but they were not kneeling alone.


    She was a little reluctant.


    In this era, kneeling, kneeling, parents kneeling, kneeling in everything, there is no human rights at all. She comes from modern times, has a free soul, even if the abuse should not be like this.


    But the man said, "come on, let them all get up! "


    it turns out that these people are facing such a situation because they feel that they can''t react to the emperor for the first time.


    It was only after the current momentum had passed that the reaction came back.


    Emperor Dashun also knew that his original intention of this private visit was to be ruined. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m the emperor now. You can''t refuse me any more?"


    She felt very embarrassed.


    This person has now announced his identity, even if he pretends to be stupid again, there is still no use.


    She said with a smile, "you must not say that, emperor, please go upstairs."


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun saw her so gentle. Although she was very charming, she was not happy because she was so clever.


    He still likes her when she is like a wild cat, so she is the real one.


    He was a little happy, and in his face he felt very moved.


    If you can accompany such a woman day and night, it is really a very wonderful thing.


    He laughs with joy in his eyes.However, he felt some pain in his heart when he thought of the woman who had been there.


    Si Chen Chen also noticed his change, and now he is very worried.


    She was a little uneasy. She heard that the emperor was very difficult to serve. In case he is not happy, how to seal up his Acacia building.


    She kept smiling, and there was something strange in her expression.


    Emperor Dashun couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "Why are you always like this? I can''t see it any more!"


    He really likes the beautiful rose, so he always treats her so calmly. It would be a failure if the girl treated her differently because of her identity.


    As a man, it is natural to attract women with charm.


    In his heart, he is a very attractive man. All along, those women have been worshipping him very much.


    No matter what they said, they nodded and said yes.


    Every time I see the tricks they make in the harem, Emperor Dashun feels funny. If they didn''t think they cared about themselves, it would have been forbidden.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of tenderness in his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get close to such a beautiful person? He looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle look in his eyes.


    At this time, he felt very uncomfortable. It was strange that this man treated himself like this.


    She looks a little unhappy, why a good Acacia building, provoked the great God?


    She said, "how did you come here, emperor?"


    As she spoke, she led the man around her from upstairs.


    Each of the elegant rooms on the second floor has its own style. Si Chenchen looks at the man in front of him and knows that people of his age like the customs of the Great Wall.


    That kind of beauty from a foreign land, in his heart quite a bit of soul stirring.


    She led him directly to the theme room.


    He said with a smile, "emperor, are you satisfied?"


    Emperor Dashun looked at the arrangement in front of him, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. It''s all from your own vision. It''s really incredible.


    He said, "recently, there is a minister from the West. I just met him tonight. I think he usually faces such a wonderful scene."


    In his speech, he is rather gorgeous.


    Si Chenchen just felt very ironic.


    This man has a feeling of eating surimi.


    Didn''t he know in his heart that such a situation was very rare?


    Ordinary people, if they have been living outside the Great Wall all the time, I''m afraid they will not feel more comfortable. In fact, it is enough to see these magnificent scenes of solitary smoke in the desert once. If you have been living there, you must feel a bit unbearable.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said, "Miss Si, do you really don''t know Mingyue?"


    His eyebrows were full of doubts, and he didn''t believe in Si Chen Chen at all.


    Si Chen Chen feels very heartbroken at this time. Why does this person look at himself like this? Is this really important to him?


    She looked at him and said, "is that moon you like? "


    instead of being interrogated here all the time, it''s better to take the initiative. In this way, they will not be in a passive position.


    She said, "if you don''t believe it, I can still find someone to prove it for now! I was originally an innocent peasant daughter, and I didn''t know Mingyue at all. "


    He also felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her retorting all the time. The bright moon is such a good woman, why should this person say so all the time?


    With a smile, he felt very uncomfortable in his eyes.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t seen that person for a long time, so that''s why. He said, "it''s a coincidence that you''re also surnamed Si. If Mingyue''s daughter is still alive in the world, I''m afraid she will be as old as you


    At this point, he seems to be very emotional.


    I just feel a little incomprehensible.


    That bright moon, the relation with this person in front of me, seems really unusual!


    She laughed and said, "you don''t have to be here all the time. Let''s talk about something else. Old friends are just memories of the past. We should embrace the present. "


    After saying that, Si Chen Chen clapped his hands directly. At this time, a group of enchanting women swarmed in. They were dressed up like Hu Ji, their eyes and eyebrows were bright, but they felt very moving.


    Although the emperor Dashun has seen such a scene in his palace, the design here gives people a feeling of immersive experience. He was filled with joy and could not help clapping his hands with the drumbeat.


    A sound, a wave.


    Those enchanting women, such as the snake''s waist, bright red lips, charming eyes, are flashing in the dazzling light.Emperor Dashun only felt that it was the first time that he had experienced such a scene, which made him a little wonderful. The original common pattern, here, can also become very fresh.


    He said, "I finally know why so many people choose Acacia building?"


    At the beginning, seeing so many ministers here made him feel a little unbelievable. But now, he knows, why can we keep them here?


    Those people are also very particular. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, transportation, or anything else, it always gives people a very happy feeling.


    He said with a smile, "if I didn''t come to your Acacia building, I would regret it all my life. If you have time, you can come and play in the palace. "


    There is a trace of expectation in his eyes, expecting a surprise expression in his anger. He knew that the palace was very attractive to ordinary girls.


    If someone has a chance to enter the Palace once, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of conversation.


    But Si Chen Chen, with a light look, said, "forget it, we miss so many girls, each time their own bureau can not cope with. If we go to the palace again, we can not open Acacia building. "


    She looked at the person in front of her, begging, and said, "Your Majesty, I really beg you to let us go. The situation we are facing is a little different from what you think. If you''ve been here all the time, we really can''t do business


    After hearing what she said, Dashun emperor was not good at forcing people into difficulties.


    He just said, "I''ve crossed the line, please don''t worry about it!"


    Si Chen Chen only feels very funny. What is his identity? How can he argue with him!


    She said, half jokingly and half seriously, "you are the emperor. How can I joke with you. It''s just that this thing is not what I imagined. Thank you for teaching me what is reality


    When Emperor Dashun heard this, he felt a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that the woman said so at this time.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to mind. I just said it casually." After he said that, he looked a little worried. Maybe this is the reality that he has to face.


    Si Chen Chen felt very tired. Seeing Qingxin, who had already finished the dance, he quickly waved.


    Qingxin knew that she had always been a impatient temperament. Now after seeing this scene, I have to stay here. At present, many things can''t be solved, and it''s just a pity in her heart.


    She said, "Qingxin, I know you''re the best. Will you stay here with me?"


    Qingxin smiles. If you don''t have the mind to stay here, you won''t stand here.


    She looked at Dashun emperor with a smile and said, "emperor, all this is an accident. I hope you don''t mind."


    Emperor Dashun looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and felt very sweet. Come here for so long, Miss Si has always been treating her coldly. He can''t stand it.


    So he said, "don''t mind, girl. I have nothing to do with it. What do you call a girl? "


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye, only felt that the person in front of him seemed to be a general looter. I can''t understand it every time.


    Ordinary men, how can it be like this. I think he has always been in a high position, so he does not understand the hardships of the people. If so, why come here all of a sudden?


    I didn''t answer my previous questions.


    Thinking of this, she stares at Dashun emperor, her eyes blooming with dangerous light.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t know that danger was approaching. He was only indulging in the present joy, with an indescribable profligacy in his heart. All these hours, I have been looking here, giving people a kind of indescribable gentle feeling.


    He said with a smile, "you Acacia building has been open here, what business can you have? At the end of the day, it''s just a little bit of money. If your strength can surpass those singers in the palace, I will certainly have a lot of rewards. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Mo heart face showed a touch of moving smile, perhaps this life, he can not be with hundred strings together. But I can''t let him down, let him become such a fault today.


    It''s just a brothel girl. There''s no future.


    Mo Xin stays in this land of light and wine, and has a kind of obsession with people''s fame and wealth. She saw a lot of chaff, after many years of hard guard, by the person in her heart once successful, directly dumped.


    I have seen many brothel women who are amorous, but have been cheated by the childe in the world.


    Mo Xin just doesn''t want to do evil. In everything, she should only take the share she deserves to do good deeds for herself. He should have a better future. What can she bring him? Even if it is true to marry him, it is only to add some stigma to him. Mo Xin thinks that he can not be so selfish, in many places absolutely can not be so indomitable.


    She laughs and looks at the red light. Her thoughts fly to the distance.


    Standing in the yard, Hua Shaoyan also saw this woman, and was shocked. The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of happiness.


    The red of the lantern illuminated her face very roundly, which was different from other people.


    Hua Shaoyan doesn''t know what he really thinks in his heart at the moment. He just thinks that this woman is unusual. Thinking of the smile on her face may be for the sake of her sweetheart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up the clarinet in his hand and began to play.


    Mo Xin is thinking about things at the moment. After hearing the melodious clarinet sound, Shensi is pulled back all of a sudden.


    She looked at the source of the sound and saw a man in white playing there.


    For a moment, Mo Xin thought it was BAIXIAN coming back. But BAIXIAN will not wear such clothes, although they are all white. But Bai Xian likes robes, but the young master is wearing a pair of front.


    A maniac, a dignified, is really two kinds of personality.


    Ink heart see used to this kind of people who make Fengyue, in the heart to spend less words and have no good feeling.


    She closed the window and went back to her room.


    When Hua Shaoyan heard the closing of the window, a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The woman didn''t mean to herself at all. She was amorous.


    Hua Shaoyan gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a trace of sadness.


    A trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    But she did not open the window, just quietly watching, Hua Shaoyan did not know that he was still being watched at the moment.


    He looked at the moon. The bright moon hung in the dark sky like a lamp. There is a smile on his face. Although no one understands him now, he can still become three people.


    After reading a poem, he began to play his clarinet again.


    Ink heart this time just know, just this person is not what fishing for fame. She began to feel a trace of regret for her recklessness, perhaps this is her real temperament.


    When you don''t know a person at all, you begin to judge what kind of temperament a person is. And then come to a rude conclusion and put everyone in the cold.


    A smile appeared on his face and began to feel a little shame for his recklessness.


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt came over and stood beside the man in white. He didn''t know what he said.


    After hearing this, the man in white had a look of embarrassment on his face. He put away his clarinet, took a look at the room where Mo Xin was, and went straight away.


    Mo heart looks at his back, in the heart has a trace of melancholy.


    Hua Shaoyan was originally melancholy about the moon when he suddenly saw Yu Shan coming. There was a smile on his face. This time, he came to this Acacia building because of him.


    Yu Shan has always been a gentleman and has never been to such a place of fireworks.


    This time, I chose to come here because of something important. But he is still very introverted, even here, do not know what to say.


    Hua Shaoyan has a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that his good friend would be so bad.


    However, he was very good at reading the book of sages. He didn''t expect to be so shy in the face of women. Spend a few words to think, oneself already came over, also shouldn''t let friend face alone.


    If he is calm and OK, the key is that he is shy.


    So he nodded, took a look at the woman''s window and left.


    Hua Shaoyan stands at the gate of the Chen Chen Pavilion and knocks.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she felt very strange.


    There was a gentle smile on her face and she said, "young master, wait a moment. You can rest assured that we will go out in a moment. "


    Yu Shan knew that she regarded herself as the kind of person who would never stop pestering. She said with a smile, "we are the disciples of old Mr. Yu. Please tell Miss Si that you have something important to see."Biyao has heard of Yu''s reputation. At the moment, he should not be a bad man for his politeness.


    Then she said, "wait a minute, and I''ll go with a smile."


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen said with a smile on his face, "this is Mr. Yu''s disciple asking to see you. Do you think you can''t see him? All the students in Donglin are very talented. In the future, they must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There must be nothing wrong with a good reception. "


    After hearing this, Biyao nodded slightly.


    Si Chenchen went to the door and met him in person.


    Yu Shan''s eyes were stunned when he saw his anger. Si Chen Chen did not expect that he was the man from the newspaper family. What kind of disciple is this? He is clearly the young master of Donglin.


    With a peach blossom smile on her face, she looked at Yu Shan and said, "young master, please come in first. It''s the end of spring. It''s a little cold. I don''t know why you wear so little. "


    Yu Shan was dressed in a long blue shirt and a scholar.


    I didn''t feel that I had a hazy feeling on my face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    So he laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t pay attention."


    After hearing what he said, there was a trace of gentleness on his face.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, and saw that she had such a beautiful face with such a smile. He felt a little warm in his heart. He hehe smiles and says, "Miss Si is really a good confidant."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen changed his face, looked at Yu Shan and said, "do you have any opinions on me? Why do you say that? If you have any opinion on me, please say so. Otherwise, you will pay the price here. "


    Yu Shan Leng for a moment, did not expect this woman so strong. At this time, he felt that the woman was very tasteful. Just like wine, it smells very sweet at first, and then it feels sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "it''s my fault that offended the girl."


    Seeing his bookish appearance, he thought that he had never been to such a place, so many things were not very clear.


    Then she showed a smile on her face and said, "since you admit that you are wrong, tell me, where did you do wrong?"


    Yu Shan originally said it casually, because she was so unhappy, but now I see her asking questions here, but I''m sorry.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass me. I forget what I just said. But if I don''t speak well, Miss Si doesn''t care. "


    After listening to his words, she frowned.


    She looked at Yu Shan and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. But she didn''t like him to care about everything. It was not enough atmosphere.


    In the heart of anger, the man should be a little more atmospheric.


    So she said, "I know what you''re here for today! Maybe you don''t know me, but I have heard something about him


    Yu Shan''s eyes reveal a trace of smile, but also a trace of exploration in it. To tell you the truth, Yu Shan''s heart is a little fluttering when she is praised by such a gorgeous woman.


    She looked at Yu Shan and said, "I''m really sorry about your father. I really didn''t expect it to be so big. But you can''t put everything on my head. I''m a woman who''s innocent


    Yu Shan''s face changed. It was for this matter that he came.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "my father is a learned man who has not had such a romantic history for many years. You know, this has always been a place where I have great respect for him. I didn''t expect that he would still fall in love with you now. "


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you know what I really think in my heart? Mr. Yu and I are just friends of a gentleman, not the relationship you speculate


    Yu Shan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said, "what kind of gentleman''s friend is there in this world? You''ve been in this lovesickness building for so long, don''t you even know that? There is only one relationship between men and women. "


    After all, Yu is her teacher. She doesn''t want others to say that about him.


    So she looked at Yu Shan and said, "although you are his son, in the end, you are not qualified to take care of his private affairs. So you have to know yourself a little bit. I don''t want to hear you talk about him here


    There is a trace of doubt in Yu Shan''s expression. After listening to her, he is also confused.


    Hua Shaoyan sighs when he sees that his friend''s position is not firm. The beauty''s beauty is really misleading. His good brother''s thinking is very clear at ordinary times.


    After seeing this woman, I feel like I''ve tied a knot. It''s hard to think about it.Hua Shao smiles. Fortunately, the woman in front of her is not her favorite type. Think of the cold figure in the yard, flower little words in the heart of some pain.


    I''m afraid she didn''t like herself when she was so indifferent to herself.


    He laughed at himself, and so did he. I don''t have any strong points at all, so I won''t let people feel that there is anything worth mentioning with others.


    Si Chen took a look at Yu Shan and Hua Shaoyan, his face was livid, and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call people. "


    Hua Shaoyan stood up at this time, stopped them and said, "Miss Si, don''t be angry, please listen to me."


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and knew that he was the huagongzi he had seen at liuxuan poetry fair last time. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "is huagongzi also a lobbyist for this matter? Keep me away from Mr. Yu? "


    Hua Shaoyan originally had this meaning, but after she said it, there was a trace of movement in her expression. This woman is smart. They are not her rivals at all.


    At this time, Hua Shaoyan has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he come here with his bad friend and become a lobbyist for him.


    When he saw the two of them staring at each other, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "since you have nothing to do, please go to the hall. I''ll get dressed up and come to the hall and have a good time. "


    Hua Shaoyan ha ha smile, do not know what to do.


    After hearing her order, Yu Shan took Hua Shaoyan''s hand and left.


    Down the stairs, came to the hall, Yu Shan''s face still a trace of anger. So he said, "why did you just stand there and not go?"


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at his friend and saw that his face was like pig liver color, so he burst out laughing.


    Yu Shan was very angry, but now he still smiles here, so he stares at him.


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan and said, "this woman is not an ordinary person at all. We came to her to discuss terms without thinking about it clearly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress her even if you have the opportunity to say what you''re prepared for. "


    Yu Shan can''t help nodding. This woman is really unusual, the general conditions will not be paid attention to at all.


    He took a quick look and said, "don''t you think we''re particularly stupid now?"


    Flower less words, eyes empty, looking at the distance, face a bit moved.


    He really didn''t know what kind of things he should face. There was still a simple look on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen enters the room, Biyao comes up quickly. Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Biyao had a little doubt in her heart, so she asked, "girl, why are you so happy?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Biyao and said, "do you know those two silly boys came to me to talk about the conditions. But I didn''t have a chance to let them speak, so I sent them away. "


    After hearing this, Biyao has a smile in her eyes. After all, these two young men are still young. The women in the Acacia building are well tested people. Ordinary people can''t take advantage of them at all.


    Si Chen Chen is still the pillar of Acacia building. It is her job to welcome and send her. I don''t know how many officials and dignitaries have a temper, they are all packed up by her.


    Many of the lovesickness guests were blocked by her.


    Biyao said, "the girl is really too bad to embarrass the young man with the newborn calf."


    Looking at her reproachful look, a smile appeared on her angry face and said, "well, don''t blame me. Isn''t this very normal? Don''t you think it''s unusual to see me like this? "


    Biyao shook her head, for this point, she still dare not speak.


    After pulling up the waterfall like hair and inserting a pearl jade hairpin, she looked at Biyao and said, "there is still a good play today. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Biyao asked her to wear a gorgeous evergreen glaze robe on her body, and then put a red flower belt on her.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble Si Chen Chen, Bi Yao''s face is a little moved.


    Looking at the appearance that Biyao seems to be crying, Si Chen Chen''s heart is very strange. Said, "Biyao, who bullied you? If you are bullied, just say it. This Acacia building, there is no matter that I dare not make decisions. "


    Biyao shook her head.


    She said in a clear voice, "master, I''m just thinking that you are so noble. If there are conditions, it must be a lady in a big family, and there must be many people seeking to marry. At present, I''m staying in the lovesickness building. I see the new people laughing, but I can''t hear the old people crying. "


    After hearing the reason, she felt relieved.


    In her heart, the people in the Acacia building are like her relatives. If everyone was wronged, she would be on pins and needles, trying to get justice for them.Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao lovingly and said, "well, don''t worry about me. You should think on the bright side, it is because I came to this Acacia building before getting married, and I am used to seeing the inside of these men''s flowers. So I won''t be cheated in the future. "


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Biyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "my good Biyao, go down with me. If you miss the auspicious time, you won''t see that big play. "


    Biyao nodded and walked with each other.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    When they saw Si Chen Chen coming, they made way one after another. Si Chen walked gracefully in the public''s sight, causing a burst of salivation.


    Yu Shan sees her this pair of action, on the face appeared a trace of dislike.


    Hua Shaoyan also said at this time, "look at this woman''s appearance. You think that other people''s salivation for her is praise for her!"


    Yu Shan angrily smashed his hand on the pillar. After seeing Hua Shaoyan, he quickly picked up his hand and blew it.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "this is really a gold selling cave. Only the rich laugh, but not the poor."


    Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are somewhat clear, his brother or the first time to meet such a delicious woman, some sad.


    So he put his hand on Yu Shan''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, you really don''t know something about this matter. The reason why such women are so delicious is that they are soaked in men. You''ve been addicted to old books and don''t understand these things


    Yu Shan''s heart really does not understand why such a beautiful woman depends on men to define their own value.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "is it possible that she will follow me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hua Shaoyan felt that the event was not good. So he said, "are you really good? It''s such a big event that you say it so easily. Don''t you think, what are you here for? "


    I don''t know how to do it. It was only after Hua Shaoyan''s reminding that he came here because of his father.


    My father was so fascinated by this woman that he made such an affair when he was so old. Only her mother had been staying in the boudoir all the time, and now she knew the whole story.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    When Hua Shaoyan heard this, his eyes were wide open.


    My best friend has always been a very steady person.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such strange remarks. He waved his hand in front of his eyes and was blocked by Yu Shan. He was slightly sullen, his face was moving, and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Shaoyan saw that he was so angry, and his face was a little embarrassed, so he said, "I just want to see if your nerves are normal? Please, you are all people who have read the books of sages for so many years. Why do you have such strange ideas? It''s just a brothel girl. As for it? If it is spread out, you two father and son will fight for a woman, and the sages in the world will be less than half! "


    After hearing what he said, Yu Shan found it very reasonable.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "well, that''s it. Miss Si is so excellent, it''s really not certain whether you can look on me, so you and I don''t want to put gold on your face here. "


    Looking at his brother''s self-confidence, Hua Shaoyan sighed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qingxin would torture herself here just to wait for Xu Guangzu. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Zu didn''t know that she had a good breath.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    Zhu Mo felt very sad in his heart. If Qingxin followed him, I''m afraid he could not be so free. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. I know you''re not that kind of shallow woman. Don''t you rush yourself into splashing dirty water on yourself, will you


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel very comfortable just looking at it.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She said, "now she is worried, what is not her heart?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. It seems that Zhu Mo really likes her appearance. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    Her anger calmed down a little. She knew that it was the people in the brothel who threw the marbles. Only so many people hated themselves, how could she know who lost it.


    "In fact, this man is Liangsi." Feng shaoche said the word Liangsi with difficulty, which surprised Si Chenchen. She thought that after the last incident, Liangsi would really repent. How could she expect that she not only did not know how to repent, but also did so to herself.


    "I knew it was her. In fact, I suspected her at the beginning because there was no evidence, so I could only choose to be silent." Listening to the song, I was very sad to see her lying in bed for a month.


    "Mr. Feng, I hope you don''t know about it." Si Chen Chen or chose to be tolerant, but her tolerance again and again makes Feng shaoche and listen to the song feel angry.


    "Angry son, are you crazy? She has hurt you so much, she has hurt you so much that you can''t move for a month. You still pretend that you don''t know what you are thinking Listening to the song, I really want to slap Si Chen Chen. I hope she can wake up.


    "Listen to the song, don''t say any more. I''m still saying that. She''s not bad in nature. She''s just dazzled by love. Can you agree to my request, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen''s eyes are full of supplication. Although Feng shaoche also wants to ask the cold Shop why it is so cruel to be a woman, she can only nod and pretend that nothing has happened.


    "I promise you, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen, and I haven''t seen it." Hear Feng Shao Che agreed to himself, the division Chen Chen this just put down the heart.


    "Well, young master Feng, let''s go. What Chen chen''er needs now is rest. We''d better not disturb her." After listening to the song, she took Feng shaoche and left the room. She was angry and angry to see that there was no one in the room. Her mood broke out in an instant. Tears poured out from her eyes. She came here for a month. It seems that she has been suffering for a year. In the 21st century, she has always been the star of the moon. Except for the man who hurt her, she has now crossed through here She almost suffered all the sufferings she had never suffered. She was nearly killed twice. This time, her foot was broken again. She suffered several times more than others.


    Si Chenchen can''t move or walk. He can only lie in bed and let tears fall on his face. He can only reach out and pick up a silk handkerchief to wipe himself. He suddenly thinks of the man who hurt him. Now whether he will miss himself, whether he will look for himself, whether he will look for himself, and whether he is the same as the long one How about a woman on the surface of a ball warm in bed?


    Si Chen Chen suddenly seems to be drinking wine, but he finds that he has been in Acacia building for a month, and even has no drinker. It seems that he should go out more and have more friends if he has nothing to do.


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know how long she has been crying. In short, it will be the next day when she wakes up, and her eyes are swollen. She wants to get up, but she just moves her feet and starts to hurt. She has no choice but to lie on the bed like a dead man.


    "Angry son, may I come in?" Listening to the song, standing outside the door in a low voice, maybe it is too tired. The voice of Si Chen is not only a little hoarse, but also has no strength to speak.


    "Come in." After hearing the words of Si Chenchen, she came in slowly with a basin of water. She was suddenly moved. Besides, she had a good sister to listen to the song. Otherwise, no one would know that she was starving here.


    "Angry son, are you hungry? I''ll wash your face and then I''ll bring you a meal." Listening to the song carefully, she looked at Si Chen Chen''s red and swollen eyes. She knew that she must have cried after she left last night.


    "Listen to the song, thank you. Fortunately, I still have you. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do like me now." She laughed bitterly and shook her head all the time.


    "Don''t be like this, we are good sisters, we are good sisters in our life. How can I feel when you say this to me like this?" Originally, all these things could be done by the servant girl listening to the song. However, she didn''t trust her servant girl. She was afraid that the little girl would not take good care of her. After leaving yesterday, after thinking for a long time, she decided to take care of her own.


    "Actually, I want to go out for a walk. If I stay in bed like this for a month, I will be really crazy." Si Chenchen is a restless person. If she is allowed to lie in bed for a month, she will not only get fat, but also be silly.


    "You, don''t think about going out. How can you walk around like this now? I think you can just stay in the room. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I can accompany you every day." Si Chenchen knew that the song would say this, and she had already thought of a way.


    "Listen to the song. Wait a minute. You''ll send someone outside to help me find a blacksmith, and then find me a pen and paper." Si Chenchen knew that there was no wheelchair in ancient times. She planned to draw a wheelchair on paper and let the blacksmith make one so that she could go wherever she wanted in a wheelchair.


    "What are you going to do with the blacksmith? Let me find you a pen and paper. Do you want to draw? I can''t believe you can draw. " Listening to the song asked a lot of questions, Si Chen Chen suddenly felt a headache, how to explain this problem to the audience."I want the blacksmith to make me a wheelchair. The wheelchair is small and small with a stool on the top and wheels on the bottom. I can sit on it and rock the wheelchair with my hands, so that I won''t hurt my feet, and I can go anywhere I want." Listen to music is to listen to confused, wheelchair is the thing above? It seems that there was nothing called a wheelchair in ancient times.


    "What is a wheelchair? Why is it so strange that there are stools on the top and wheels on the bottom? It''s weird. Can these two things go together? " I can''t imagine listening to the song. The idea of Si Chen Chen is really strange.


    "When the blacksmith makes it, you will know that in this world, everything is invented and everything is imagined by the brain. Remember, we must find the best blacksmith in the capital, otherwise, I will easily get hurt again if it is not strong." Although listening to the song is still a little confused, but still firmly to the Secretary Chen Chen Chen nodded.


    A few hours later, Si Chen Chen looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. "I don''t know if the blacksmith can understand the painting like this." Si Chenchen said to himself, listening to the song and looking at the painting on the paper, a couple of monks could not feel his head and looked at Si Chenchen.


    "Angry son, is this the legendary wheelchair? It''s a strange look. " Listening to the song, I carefully stare at the painting in Si Chenchen''s hand, and I suddenly feel that Si Chenchen''s thought is actually very wonderful. If this wheelchair is really easy to use, then how many disabled people in the world can see the sun again.


    "Miss, the blacksmith is here." The servant girl listening to the song stood at the door and whispered.


    "Let her in." Listen to the song with Si Chen Chen and laugh at each other.


    I saw a middle-aged man dressed in ordinary and some fat slowly walked in. As soon as he saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song, he respectfully asked hello.


    "I don''t know what the angry girl and the girl listening to the song are looking for me."


    "Are you the best blacksmith in Beijing?" Listen to the song from top to bottom carefully look at the man in front of you, as if you are choosing a husband.


    "I really don''t dare to be the best in Beijing, but our family has been blacksmith for generations, and I''m the 23rd generation. My family lives on this." Heard the blacksmith said so, Si Chen Chen and listen to the song all agreed to nod.


    "I have a picture here. The picture is a wheelchair. I think you can understand it. There are benches on the top and wheels on the bottom. As long as you can make this one, how much money you want is not a problem." The blacksmith took over the words of Si Chen Chen and studied them carefully.


    , "as like as two peas, you can''t see that the so-called wheelchair in your painting is not seen in our name Ningguo. I don''t think I can do anything like what I did in the picture. I''m not as good as this. I''ll go back and build it. When you see what I''ve done, if you''re fine, you can give more money. If I do it rough, you can. Can you give me less? Our blacksmith''s shop is different from other people''s houses. We have a secret script that can quickly make a living. I think you can make a wheelchair in a few days. " Looking at the blacksmith''s self-confidence, Si Chenchen knows that he will be successful in his wheelchair.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful, so I''ll wait for your good news." Si Chenchen likes to deal with Shuangkuai people. Seeing that the blacksmith is so cheerful, he thinks in his heart that even if she does not do well, he will give the same amount of silver, and he will not let him lose money.


    After the blacksmith left, they chatted in bed. In this way, Si Chenchen stayed in bed for five days, and the blacksmith came to see Si Chenchen with a wheelchair.


    "Angry girl, please check the goods. It should have been finished in three days, but I have made it more elaborate. Do you think it still satisfies you?" The blacksmith stood in front of Si Chenchen with full confidence. He could not move. The blacksmith put his wheelchair in front of him. After a careful look, he found that the workmanship was indeed very fine, even better than the masters in the 21st century.


    "You did a good job. In fact, I told you that there are many people like me in mingning. I think you can create wheelchairs and sell them to more people. In this way, you can not only make money for yourself, but also bring hope to the disabled." Si Chenchen thinks that if she has such a good idea, she should not hide it. She has to share it with you. Her new invention in the 21st century can also bring many miracles to Ningguo.


    "This can''t be done. This is your invention. I can''t do it." The blacksmith in front of me is a man of principle, which makes me admire him.


    After sending the blacksmith away, she sat in a wheelchair and walked around the room. Si Chenchen felt that the world was still beautiful. She wanted to go to the courtyard and met the music as soon as she got to the door.


    "Angry son, your wheelchair is ready. It''s amazing. You can really sit on it and walk." Listening to the song, I began to admire cheese''s anger. She is really a talented woman. Her mind and thoughts are different from theirs.


    "Come on, let''s go around the yard. I haven''t had fresh air for a week. I don''t know what the outside world looks like." Hearing this, he pushed him to the courtyard. Unfortunately, when he got to the pavilion, he saw ruoyi and Liangsi enjoying the scenery. Listening to the song, he wanted to take Si Chenchen to another place, so Liangsi called out quickly."What are you running for? Aren''t you afraid we''ll eat you? Or are you afraid of us and afraid to sit with us? " Liangsi''s words are full of provocation. Listening to the song has long been disgusted with Liangsi. Originally, she wanted to have more than one thing, but now she said that, listening to the song must push Si Chen and Chen in the past.


    "What are we afraid of? I feel that you have done something and you are still sitting here. This shows that you are really thick skinned. Angry son, we are sitting here today. I see what tricks she can play in front of so many people." Listening to the song, he turned and pushed the wheelchair of Si Chen Chen back to the pavilion.


    "Listen to the song. Let''s go there. It''s better to have more than one thing." Si Chenchen looked back at the song and saw the anger on his face.


    "Angry son, don''t talk. Some people really think that you are easy to bully. It''s obvious that you have done something wrong and you look reasonable. I just can''t stand it." After hearing the words of listening to the song, Si Chenchen didn''t speak any more, just let the audience do anything.


    And Liangsi naturally can hear it. Listening to the song has something to say. Does she know that it''s her who throws marbles on the stage? Liang four some nervous up, this listen to the song so hate oneself, if listen to the song to the procuress son that go to complain, afraid is oneself don''t know how much crime to collect.


    "Listen to the song, I listen to you mean that there is something in the story. Tell me what I did and how I was shameless." Liang Si still wants to gamble, in case the music is bloody.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself? Do you really think that you can''t see your every move? I tell you, there is no airtight wall in the world. If it wasn''t for the angry son to make me pretend that it didn''t happen, I had to tell my mother about it and let her punish you well. You killed Chen chen''er twice in a row, and she knew it was you who did it I really don''t know if your heart is made of iron. It''s a person who will at least be moved to see the angry son tolerate you so much


    Listening to the song, ruoyi was a little surprised and killed Si Chenchen twice in a row? Is Liang Si the one who kidnaps Si Chen Chen last time? Just as the so-called people are dangerous, I thought that Liangsi was just confused by love. I didn''t expect that she had already arrived at the situation of being possessed by the devil.


    "You, you, how do you know these things." Liangsi was a little nervous. She thought that only she and Si Chenchen knew these things, but she didn''t expect to hear the songs. Now she adds a ruoyi. It seems that she can''t be clear enough to fight against the music. Otherwise, it''s her who suffers.


    "Liangsi, there is no airtight wall in the world. If you continue to be so obstinate, I will make public everything you have done. At that time, you will not only lose Feng shaoche, but also go to prison. The consequences of attempted murder are very serious." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Liangsi didn''t speak any more, but ran back to the room secretly. Now listening to the song in front of ruoyi, so sweeping his face, where did he have the face to sit in the pavilion.


    "Listening to the song, angry and angry, I can''t believe that Liangsi has done so many things to hurt you. It''s just incredible." If you can''t believe to look at Si Chen Chen, is this woman''s tolerance so good? Liang Si treats her like this, she is actually still again and again and again forbearance, this really lets a person admire.


    "Ruoyi, today''s things you think did not happen, you also do not mention to others." Si Chen Chen carefully said with Ruo Yi, Ruo Yi thought that there was a way to control the cold shop.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a gossiper. What happened today? It seems that nothing has happened. " If according to be careful one wing says.


    Si Chenchen nodded with satisfaction. Three people chatted in the pavilion for a while. Ruoyi claimed that there was something wrong and left the pavilion.


    "Listening to music, I''m really bored. You think, I''ve been alone in this Acacia building for a week. Why don''t we go out and have a look?" After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was strongly opposed to the song, so he pretended that he did not hear the general and did not say anything.


    "Listen to the song, please. If I continue to stay like this, I will be stupid." Si Chenchen is still reluctant to listen to the song. At this time, she can''t take her to go out. If there is any accident for sichen Chen again during this period, she will not only feel sad, but also won''t spare herself. After listening to the song for a long time, she still denies her opinion.


    How can you expect that Si Chenchen is a person who will never give up, and what he wants to do must be done. He will not pay attention to himself when listening to the song, and he will play coquettish to the song. The final winner must be sichen Chen.


    "Well, well, I can''t help you. How old are you and how much you love to be coquettish? I''m really convinced. But I have to tell you first. I can only take you out for a walk. After a long time, my mother won''t agree. Besides, you are not allowed to run around when I''m not paying attention. You are sitting in a wheelchair under your body. You are a restless character like you, don''t you I must have run away when I didn''t notice you Listening to the song carefully, I still have some doubts in my heart. After all, Si Chenchen and Liangsi are enemies, and Si Chenchen''s feet have changed into this. It''s inevitable that what will happen to them when they''re wandering, and it''s their own who can''t bear to go."Listening to the song, I remember that my silk handkerchief was not taken. It''s on the head of my bed. Please go and get it for me." Listening to the song just pushed Si Chenchen to the stairway and was thinking about how to push him out. It seems that only when he left through the back door, did he realize that he didn''t take his silk handkerchief.


    "You''re here, let''s go, ah." the cry came from Si Chenchen''s mouth. He thought he was listening to the song and came out with a silk handkerchief. However, he didn''t expect that someone pushed him behind him. He rolled down the stairs with his wheelchair, and happily picked up the silk handkerchief, but he was just about to go out Hou heard a scream, listening to the song is not sure whether it is Si Chen Chen.


    At the moment, her heart was always fluttering. She ran to the stairway to watch the song. She saw that Si Chenchen had already fainted under the stairs, and the wheelchair was standing on his body in good condition. This scared her to listen to the song. How could she go downstairs alone? After listening to the song, she looked around but didn''t see one Shadow, can this prove that Si Chen Chen fell down alone.


    "Come on, help me. Something happened to the angry son." This is the first reaction of listening to the song. Just as the song was called out, everyone ran out of the room to see the excitement. The most anxious one was the madam. The angry feet of Si had just stabilized, and now something like this happened again. This really wanted the life of Si Chen Chen.


    "Chen Chen, wake up, Chen Chen. Are you ok? Chen Chen, I''m listening to the song. Would you like to wake up? Somebody, please go to the doctor." Listening to the song, while crying, she shakes Si Chen Chen''s body, but Si Chen Chen doesn''t respond, and the procuress looks puzzled.


    "What happened? Didn''t I tell you to take good care of the angry son? Is that how you look after it? Is that how you take good care of your good sisters The procuress now sends all her anger to the singer, but she just cries all the time. People throw her wheelchair aside and carry her back to the room. At the moment, she is in a coma, her body is covered with scars, and some places are still dripping blood.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, but I didn''t take good care of her. I should die. Today, she wanted to go out for a walk. When she got to the stairway, she suddenly remembered that she didn''t have a silk handkerchief. In a short minute, I went into the room to get a handkerchief for her. It was my fault and my fault that she just fell downstairs." Listening to the song at this time unlimited self blame, looking at the white lips lying on the bed Si Chen Chen Chen, which not only makes the song sad, but also the procuress son and Jin Wen feel heartache for Chen chen''er.


    "There''s nothing wrong with her beauty, and she''s kind-hearted. Why do you treat her like this again and again? Do you think that she is too weak and too kind-hearted, so she has become what she is now. People''s hearts are all flesh and blood, and you who hurt her grow up in the end?" At this time, Jin Wen stood up and helped Si Chenchen speak. Although he was still silent, he was clear about everything. Since the last hanging, his life has not been quiet. First, he was kidnapped and killed. After escaping, his foot was sprained. Now he fell down from the upstairs. Now he is still in the dark , Jin Wen is all distressed to stand behind, slowly shed tears.


    "Jinwen, you are a little girl. You don''t understand some things. Other people know that more is better than less. I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business. Besides, we don''t know how she fell down. We don''t know whether someone really pushes her down. I see, all things wait for the Department When you wake up, you will know clearly. " Liang Si''s words are not unreasonable. Although Jin Wen is also a little angry for the company, but in the absence of evidence, Jin Wen still chose to be silent. Although the pimp doesn''t know who did it, she always believes that Liangsi must have done it.


    "All right, enough. Don''t make any noise. You all go back first, mom. You can go back too. I''ll be with Chen chen''er alone. I''ll go to see you after the doctor has examined her." After hearing what the Song said, all the people in the room left the room and were busy with their own business. Only Jin Wen refused to go. When he lost his beloved jade pendant, he saw that he sichen was worried about himself. When she tried her best to find the murderer, Jin Wen knew that Si Chen Chen was a good man.


    Looking at the doctor sighing and checking the body of Si Chenchen, he felt very anxious when listening to the song, so he walked back and forth in the room, which made Jin Wen''s heart worried. The little maids beside listening to song and Jinwen frowned and prayed to God that he would do nothing.


    "Doctor, how''s the anger?" Watching the doctor stand up, listen to the song, quickly ran to the doctor''s front to ask, anxious eyes full of tears.


    "How can you, such a good girl, be willing to let her suffer so many injuries? A few days ago, her foot just broke, and now she fell down the stairs. I see, whether she can wake up depends on her fate. If she wakes up, then say, she doesn''t say much. If she doesn''t wake up, I don''t think she will live many days The main reason is that the wheelchair on her body is really heavy. Her illness is so serious that I can''t cure it. I think you''d better find someone else. " Hearing this, his legs softened and collapsed on the ground."Doctor, don''t go away. Can you tell me if there is any miracle doctor who can cure the disease of sister Chenchen?" Jin Wen looked at the doctor with an indomitable look. His eyes were full of prayers.


    "There is a miracle doctor in mingning. His deeds have disappeared. Maybe he is by your side or he is far away from you. I think he can cure the disease of Chen chen''er, but you should be quick. Otherwise, she may not live long." The doctor then left the Acacia building. Jin Wen thought about the doctor''s doctor. She knew that the doctor''s name was Song Yi. No one in Ningguo knew his name. It was just too difficult to find him. There were few people who knew him. What should we do.


    "Listen to the song sister, did you hear what the doctor said? What he said is Song Yi. " Jin Wen holds up and sits on the ground to listen to the song, looking at the song with worry.


    "I don''t know what to do. I think it''s too hard to wait for her to wake up. I know who to look for. Jinwen, you can watch Chen chen''er here. I''ll go out and do some things." After listening to the song, he wiped his tears and ran out of the Acacia building. Jin Wen didn''t know what he was going out for, but he thought it must be because of his anger.


    Jin Wen sits beside Si Chen Chen. Looking at such a thin but strong woman, Jin Wen has a different feeling in her heart. She does not know how much suffering she has suffered, but she has always been patient again and again. She is always strong and does not cry. Even if others have made mistakes, even if others have wronged her, she still smiles away. Not everyone can be such a generous woman To do it, Jin Wen slowly held Si Chen Chen''s hand in his palm. Although she was a strong woman, she was even more vulnerable.


    Seeing the day getting dark, Jin Wen stood at the door and looked around, but he didn''t see the music. "Really, the elder sister listening to the song just said that some things were going to go out. This left for a few hours. Now the sky is gradually getting dark. Can something happen?" Jin Wen was standing at the door of the room and talking to herself, but there was no sign of listening to the song. She didn''t know. In fact, Si Chenchen went to find Feng shaoche, but she didn''t find Feng shaoche all afternoon. She didn''t know where Feng shaoche lived, but she knew that Feng shaoche lived in the post house, so she could only find Feng shaoche in one post house.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry. "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I''m standing in front of you. As long as you know that you are wrong and sincerely repent, I can forget the past Jin Wen has been standing in the corner looking at what happened in the room. She didn''t expect the end. Today''s thing is really what she told Si Chen Chen. This is the only way. She can''t look at such a good person and die under ruoyi''s knife. Otherwise, she will become an accomplice, and she will be uneasy all her life. Jin Wen thought that Si Chen Chen would take the opportunity to kill her If by, but did not expect that she gave ruoyi a chance, which let Jin Wen very admire, she knew that she did not see the wrong person.


    At this time, Liangsi had heard that Si Chenchen had already arrested naruoyi, and learned that she was pleading for ruoyi in front of her mother. Liangsi knew that she was going to have to eat too much. After standing at the gate of sichengchen for a long time, Liangsi did not know whether he should go in or not.


    "Liangsi, stand outside and do something. Let''s talk about something." Si Chenchen sees the shadow of a woman reflected on the ground by the candle light. She knows that this person must be Liangsi.


    "Angry son, I" Liang Si also learned from other people that she had always been a chess piece in her hand. She did not know whether she should be sad that she had not found it earlier or should be glad that she found it in time.


    "Don''t say anything. I just feel sad for you. I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. I know that if Yi kills me, you also participate in it. I still give you a chance. You remember, this is the third time and the last time. I can''t keep raising Tigers all the time. I hope you can take care of yourself." Si Chen Chen looked out of the window while drinking tea. Even when he was talking, he didn''t even look at Liangsi.


    "Angry son, thank you, I know what I should do, thank you for being so kind to me, I am really grateful." Liang Si doesn''t know what to say. Is all this really his fault?


    For three days, I didn''t find Si Chenchen when listening to the song. She thought that listening to the song was just a moment of anger. Now it seems that she is really angry with herself. It seems that she has to go to her place, but the listening song is not in the room at all. After searching the whole Acacia building, she can not find the listening song. She finally meets her girl in the corridor Servant Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen looks at Xiao Yun to go far away and quickly stops Xiao Yun.


    "It''s girl chen''er. It''s like this. The young lady was basking in the backyard. After leaving your room that day, we had a cold. Seeing that the sun is good today, I came out to bask in the sun. I went to give her a blanket for fear that she would be cold." Xiaoyun is a servant girl who knows how to please others. Although she is young, she has won the hearts of all the girls in the Acacia building. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for Xiaoyun to be their servant girl at the beginning, but Xiaoyun chooses to listen to the song because she is kind-hearted. Like other girls, they will fight against the maid.


    "Xiao Yun, go back to your room first. Give me the blanket. I want to talk to her." Xiaoyun naturally understood Si Chenchen''s words. After handing the blanket to Si Chenchen, she turned around and left. After listening to the song, she saw that Xiaoyun had been gone for a long time and had not come back. She was just about to go back to see what Xiaoyun was doing. She found that Si Chenchen was walking towards her with a blanket. Listening to the song, she did not speak, but just sat in the yard and pretended not to see sichen.


    "Listen to the song, you are still angry with me." Si Chen Chen put the blanket over his legs and never said a word.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Don''t you say that we are good sisters. No matter what happens, we will not separate our feelings. You haven''t looked for me for three days. Are you going to ignore me for the rest of my life? I''m so sad. " Si Chenchen pretends to be very sad and looks at the song, but she still doesn''t pay attention to him. How could she manage his anger so easily? How could she have to stand still with him for a few more days.


    "Listen to the song, if I told you that all I did that night was just a trick, you would take care of me." Si Chenchen looked around and told the audience the truth when there was no one around.


    "What? Strategy? What the hell is going on? " Listening to the song, she looked at Si Chenchen seriously. When she heard that everything happened last night was the plot of Si Chenchen, she immediately yelled.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a secret. You''re so loud that no one else can hear you." Si Chen Chen immediately covered the mouth of listening to the song, and then he nodded obediently.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you, all right?" Listen to the song to their own voice to the lowest, two people sitting in the yard whispered up.


    "If you pushed me down the stairs with such malice and ruthlessness, I almost lost my life. Seeing that I was still alive, I was almost desecrated by someone. Now that I am rescued by Feng shaoche, I still don''t give up and want to take the opportunity to kill me. Even if my heart is kind, I can''t stand being hurt like this. As you said, I can''t raise a tiger If I let her die, it would be too cheap for her, and she said that she had been in love with Feng shaoche for a long time, so I would try my best to plead with my mother in front of everyone to let her go, and then let her appreciate me, so that I could get back at her. " The words of Si Chen Chen made the music feel chilly. She didn''t expect that she would be so scheming."How are you going to get back at her?" After listening to the song, she looked at Si Chen Chen seriously. She looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, she continued to speak.


    "Since Feng Shao Che is interested in me, and if I like Feng Shao Che, why don''t I deliberately seduce Feng shaoche? One is the man she loves and the other is her benefactor. I want to see what she will do when she is in a dilemma." Si Chen Chen''s mind is meticulous, and I don''t know what to say when listening to the song.


    "Angry son, in fact, you should have done this for a long time. Do you know what you did that night really made me very angry. I even think that you really have a problem with your mind. You can be so generous when you hurt you so much. I agree with your idea and support your strategy." I''m very happy to hear the song when I hear this from Si Chen Chen. However, Si Chen Chen is so resourceful. This is what I don''t like. Maybe it''s because I''m not resourceful enough.


    In order to revenge ruoyi, Si Chen Chen always caters to Feng Shao Che deliberately in front of Ruo Yi. At first, Feng Shao Che thought that it was because he had saved many times that he liked him. But as time went on, he found that this was not the case. When Ruo Yi was not there, Si Chen Chen was always alienated from himself. When Ruo Yi appeared, Si Chen Chen Chen would Feng shaoche feels strange because he is very intimate with himself. Although he knows that ruoyi likes himself, why is Si Chen Chen honest to cater to him in front of ruoyi? If it is revenge, why does Si Chenchen save ruoyi and plead for ruoyi with the pimp on that day? All kinds of doubts appear in Feng Shao Che''s mind. Feng Shao Che doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play, so he can only observe and observe first.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August of the lunar calendar. Feng shaoche and his friend, the richest man in Ningguo, make an appointment with Si Chenchen to enjoy the moon with the song. Si Chenchen originally wanted to refuse, but he heard that Song Yi would also go, so he desperately asked Si Chenchen to accompany him.


    "Chen''er, you can go. You know, Song Yi will go too. I''m too embarrassed to go alone. There are three men, so you must go with me to be brave." Listening to the song, I look at Si Chen Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t accompany you, but the talent I show these days is a little cumbersome, which makes me tired every day. Today, my mother finally agreed that I don''t need to sing and dance. Of course, I need a good sleep." Si Chen Chen is really unable to move. At this time, she just wants to sleep soundly.


    "Angry son, how can you be like this? Others all know how to be a good person. Do you feel happy when I can''t go on a date with the one I love?" Listening to the song, I feel angry when I sit on the bed of Si Chen Chen. I am really angry. Why can''t I promise to go on a date with myself.


    "It''s not that I''m not perfect. I''m so tired that I can''t even walk. You say that I have to practice in the daytime, show my talents in the evening, and receive customers who turn my cards. You know, at first, I approached Feng shaoche deliberately. My purpose was to revenge ruoyi. But now Feng shaoche is always looking for me, and I can''t accompany him every day He and I know that you like Song Yi and Song Yi also like you. It''s just that you didn''t pierce the window paper. But I can accompany you for a while. I can''t accompany you all my life. Today, I can promise you and I can accompany you. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Do you want me to give you courage? "


    As he drank water, he explained the great truth to the audience. If he continued to make such a noise, he would not feel sleepy.


    "OK, just this time. Can''t you bear to watch your good sister run back to her room and cry secretly? Angry son, there''s nothing to do with going to bed so early and sleeping so late." Listening to the song is still a show of perseverance. Looking at Si Chenchen, he knows that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to the song tonight, he will not stop listening to the song. He has no choice but to agree to listen to the song and drag his tired body to the first floor in the world.


    "I can tell you, I will accompany you for two hours. After time, I will not accompany you any more. As a good sister like me, you are so tired when you go there. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Si Chen and Chen gave a helpless smile. This listening to the song is always like a child growing up. She is older than her own, but her thoughts are not mature yet.


    "I knew my anger was best for me." After listening to the song, he happily carried Si Chen Chen''s arm and put his head on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. The sedan chair sent by Feng Shao Che to the Acacia building had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Si Chenchen and listening to the song song, the coachman quickly lifted the curtain of the door. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw Feng shaoche and Song Yi standing at the door waiting. Beside Feng shaoche, there was a man as handsome as Feng shaoche Qi, a handsome man, Si Chenchen is a person who likes to appreciate beautiful things. Looking at such a handsome man standing beside Feng shaoche, he unconsciously looks at it more. According to the words of the 21st century, the man must be over 1.8 meters in height. From the perspective of clothing, he must be a rich man. From the perspective of temperament, he must have received higher education Shao Che stood aside and felt a little unhappy. The Secretary Chen Chen took a look at situ Yixiao from time to time after getting off the carriage. Didn''t she see herself?"Here, let me introduce you to you. This is chen''er girl, the flower queen of Acacia building. This is her good sister. Listen to the song." Feng shaoche introduced it.


    "It turns out that this is miss chen''er. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I''ve heard that the Huakui of Xiangsi building is a beautiful woman. Today, I see her. I''m called situ Yixiao. It''s my honor to be able to bear two girls today." Situ Yixiao smiles at Si Chen Chen and listening to the song.


    "Situ Yixiao? Are you the richest man in Ningguo, situ Yixiao? " Listening to the song, I opened my eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of me.


    Si Chenchen and listening to the song have finished their meal on the first floor in the world and then return to the Acacia building. As soon as sichen Chen returns to his room, he falls on the bed and falls asleep. Listening to the song, he looks tired. Although he is a little embarrassed, it is only for a moment. So he goes back to his room to rest. It is already early in the morning, but Liangsi has been at the moment Walking back and forth in the room, as soon as she remembered that she had always been ruoyi''s chess piece, she felt reluctant to kick her foot to the hard wall. Then she held her foot and kept crying out pain. If I had been standing outside the door of Liangsi for a long time, she didn''t know why she was so angry and stretched out her own Kick your feet against the wall.


    "Who." Liang Si rubbed his feet while looking at the door, perhaps by candlelight, so if the shadow will appear at the door.


    "It''s me." Ruoyi didn''t want to come in. Seeing that Liangsi had found himself, he just pushed the door in. Liangsi didn''t expect that it was late at night. Ruoyi would appear at his door. He was scared. Maybe it was because he knew that ruoyi knew martial arts, so Liangsi was very timid at this time. He was afraid that ruoyi would poison himself.


    "It''s you, you, what do you come to do, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, you show up in my room, what do you want to do?" Liang Si looked at if according to smile standing at the door, hands holding the shoulder, is not talking, the heart can not help but have a kind of want to shout the feeling.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. If you had listened to me, why should you be like this today?" If you look at Liang Si with a look of disdain, Liang Si retreats the whole body to the bedside. At this time, the whole room is quiet, which makes Liang Si more and more afraid.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call people." Liangsi looks at ruoyi nervously. Ruoyi smiles and leaves Liangsi''s room. This makes some monks in Liangsi confused. What is ruoyi doing today? Why does he come to his room half night? A big push question mark appeared in Liang Si''s mind.


    It was another sunny morning. When she woke up, she saw the birds chirping outside the window. She was very happy. Today''s weather is so good, she thinks that she should do something.


    When she is ready to go shopping, she sees Feng shaoche enter her room.


    "Good morning, young master Feng. What can I do for you?" She looks at Feng Shao Che with doubt. Recently, Feng Shao Che has been looking for herself more and more frequently. She is hiding and not catering. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I just came in and looked at the fine weather today and wanted to take you to a place that can be called a paradise." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen as she fans. Today''s clothes of Si Chen Chen are very fresh, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. She has never seen Si Chenchen dressed like this.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I want to go shopping today. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Taking advantage of the fine weather outside today, I might as well go shopping for some interesting things." Si Chen Chen politely refuses. Feng Shao Che doesn''t understand why she always refuses herself tactfully recently. Does she want to keep this feeling of irrelevance with herself?


    "then I can accompany you. I am fine, I am all right. Ladies and gentlemen has the final say. Since the girl is going to go shopping, I will be happy to accompany you." Hearing Feng Shao Che say so, Si Chen Chen knows that Feng Shao Che is afraid of sticking to himself, and can''t throw it away. It seems that she can only promise him.


    "Since Mr. Feng doesn''t find it boring, why can''t I? But it''s really boring for us to go shopping. I don''t know if Mr. Feng can stand it." Si Chenchen deliberately said something boring. He thought that Feng shaoche could pull back from the difficulties, but he never thought Feng shaoche nodded to himself heavily. He had no choice but to take Feng shaoche to listen to the song. He had planned to go shopping with three people, but he never thought that he met ruoyi just after he left the door. It is the so-called "narrow road of enemies" and "meeting each other on a narrow road" wrong.


    "Angry son, listen to the song, where are you going?" If I look at Feng Shao Che standing behind them, I feel very bad. But looking at Si Chen Chen, I have saved my life. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.


    "Go shopping. It''s such a fine day today. It''s boring to stay in the room. Do you want to go?" Si Chen Chen looks at if Yi''s eyes have been staying in Feng Shao Che''s body, so there are some evil ideas in my heart."I''m not feeling well today. You go. I''m not going." If according to finish and plan to leave, Si Chenchen looked at ruoyi a dejected look, in the heart some more proud, looking at if according to want to leave, quickly grabbed ruoyi''s arm.


    "Ruoyi, don''t go. It''s so sunny today. How can you stay in your room? Let''s go and have a look with us. We''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve never given you any gifts. I''ll pack what you like later." Si Chenchen finish saying then pull if according to with Chen son to start shopping, and Feng Shao Che followed them behind.


    Seeing that all the things they bought were taken by Feng Shao Che, ruoyi''s heart felt terrible. However, Feng shaoche was not very human. Now she is so obedient in front of Si Chen Chen. She is like a cat. Sometimes she even thinks that Si Chen Chen is a fox spirit. She must have given Feng shaoche some overpowering medicine to make her eyes angry In only Feng shaoche a person.


    But Si Chen Chen naturally can see that if Yi is in love with Feng Shao Che, it''s better to be a good man himself.


    "Young master Feng, you have worked hard all the way. Look at your hot and sweaty head. Come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." After finishing, Si Chen Chen gently wiped the sweat on Feng shaoche''s face with his own body, while Feng Shao Che stood still. It seems that situ Yixiao was right that day. This woman really likes to be aloof, and she also falls in love with Si Chen Chen''s feeling of being so close to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng shaoche smiles awkwardly and looks at listening to the song standing on one side and constantly making fun of himself. Si Chen is angry and says nothing while listening to the song. However, if she is angry, she stands on the side and stomps her feet, and says something from time to time.


    "Give me some." Si Chenchen then reached out to pick up the things in Feng shaoche''s hand. Their fingers just touched each other, which made their hearts feel a little uncomfortable. In particular, Si Chenchen blushed suddenly. Their fingers just touched, and Si Chenchen quickly flashed aside in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it myself. These things are nothing." Feng Shao Che said that and then embarrassed smile, layer Jing had several times, when Si Chen Chen approached him, he wanted to do something with Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t resent what he was thinking in his heart, so he suffered again and again.


    "How can you do such ambiguous actions in broad daylight?" Looking at the two people''s behavior, if according to some crazy, but for Si Chen Chen in front of their own so pretended to be ambiguous, what he said would not be so angry.


    "Oh, ruoyi, the two ambiguous people have nothing to do with you. What are you so excited about?" Listening to the song, I know that Si Chen Chen is doing this on purpose. Looking at ruoyi''s crazy appearance, I don''t know how many times I have snickered.


    "Angry son, you clearly know me and me." if you can''t talk about it, what should I do?


    "You what, you what? Do you want to say you like Feng Shao Che, too? It''s a pity that Feng shaoche only has anger in his eyes. I think you''d better die quickly. " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche suddenly realized that the reason why he was so indifferent to himself was not to like himself, but to be angry. Feng shaoche''s face immediately turned ugly, and ruoyi couldn''t speak.


    "Si Chenchen, you know, I like Mr. Feng. For the sake of saving my life, you are intimate with Mr. Feng again and again in front of me. I can''t say anything, but don''t go too far. If you really like Mr. Feng, you should at least not be so ambiguous with him in front of me, otherwise, what do you want me to do Ekan. " If according to the hot tears in his eyes, but Si Chen Chen is to torture Ruo Yi.


    "Ruoyi, how can you say that about me? First of all, I''ll correct it. I didn''t mean to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of you. Besides, what did I do? You said I was too much? What''s more, do I have to carry you on my back when I wipe my sweat for Mr. Feng? " In this matter, I really don''t have any right and have no right to speak.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you mean to plead with your mother? At that time, you were a good man and knew clearly that I liked Mr. Feng. Therefore, you always pretended to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of me. Everything you did was revenge on me, right?" Ruoyi stood in the street and yelled loudly, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers around.


    "Ruoyi, I tell you, you don''t want to be bloody. I''m kind-hearted to look for you to go shopping, and I''m kind-hearted to give you gifts, but I can''t imagine that you still want to think of me like this. It seems that you don''t take me as your sister at all." Seeing that there are more and more people around me, I can''t help but feel a little angry. This ruoyi, at least, has something to wait for me to go back to the Acacia building, but I never want to be so depressed.


    "I''ve long wondered why I nearly killed you, and you pleaded with my mother for me. Now look at what you''ve done, and I finally know why." If you listen to the song with fierce eyes, you are afraid. Now I understand why Si Chenchen didn''t kill her directly at that time, but slowly tortured her, because nothing was as important as Feng shaoche."What do you understand?" She especially wants to know whether the smart woman has seen what she has done.


    "You know that I like Mr. Feng. You know that no one can replace him in my heart, so you deliberately don''t let me die. You know, I love Mr. Feng too much. You and Mr. Feng pretended to be intimate in front of me. There is nothing more painful than watching you two make love. You know, if you do this, my heart will be more difficult than my death Yes, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " If I feel choked, I always want to repent sincerely, but I feel angry on the surface to give me this opportunity, but I am retaliating against myself in the ground. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the four people have become a joke among the people. Feng shaoche is a man who wants to save face. Now Si Chen Chen and Ruo Yi are all talking about themselves. This makes Feng shaoche feel a little embarrassed and angry. After listening to the song, he sees that the more tired people are, he makes a round and returns to the Acacia building with Si Chenchen. Only Feng shaoche and ruoyi are left in the street According to the red eyes looking at the opposite Feng Shao Che, at the moment Feng Shao Che''s eyes are only indifferent and do not cut a look, see feng shaoche indifferent look at himself, F and then carry things to chase Si Chen Chen, Ruo Yi''s heart is very sad, in the public''s scorn, ruoyi cried and ran to a no one''s place, at this time she did not know whether she should believe Si Chen Chen, if it was himself What should I do if I misunderstand and and feel angry.


    "Angry son." Feng Shao Che trots all the way to catch up with Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He just looks at Feng Shao Che all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I forget you still have our things in your hand." After saying this, he went to take the things in Feng Shao Che''s hands. He was about to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "Angry son, I want to tell you something." What Feng Shao Che hates most in his life is being used by others. He saves Si Chen Chen again and again. However, Si Chenchen only regards himself as her chess piece. Feng shaoche can''t stand such a thing and vows to ask him to understand.


    "Listen to the song, you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen said and then followed Feng Shao Che and went. Listening to the song, she stood behind and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to enter the door, she saw that ruoyi was not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t it ruoyi? I came back so soon. I thought you would go and cry for some time before you came back." Listening to the song, she did not move. At this time, ruoyi has recovered her emotions. She is a strong woman. She has not cried for several people in her life. This time, she is so sad for Feng shaoche. The fuse is Si Chen Chen. Ruo Yi was originally grateful for Si Chen Chen, but now she left her own life for revenge The devil came out again.


    "I think it''s you who cry when you find a place to sew. If you have the ability, you can do something aboveboard. I can''t imagine that you are so scheming." If I don''t know whether to sigh or sigh for them.


    "How come you''ve changed your personality after a while? When you talk about us, please imagine what you''ve done yourself, and how can you talk nonsense without proof? Chen''er saved your life, but you are not left to fight against her. I think you should take care of yourself. " After listening to the song, he left. If he stood there, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Chen Chen, listen to the song, you wait. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for not treating you." Ruoyi stood at the door and said these words angrily. Liangsi had already been listening to them. Liangsi didn''t know what had happened. She thought Si Chenchen had saved ruoyi''s life, and ruoyi would be grateful. Now she said these words. Isn''t ruoyi going to kill Si Chenchen again?


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it here." Si Chen Chen sees that they are going further and further away. He is afraid that Feng Shao Che will not be able to do anything bad to him because of what happened just now.


    "Angry son, I hope you can explain what happened just now. Is everything ruoyi said true?" Looking at Feng Shao Che''s angry face, Si Chen Chen doesn''t know how to say it. Should she tell this lie to Feng Shao Che? She really takes advantage of Feng Shao Che''s good feelings for herself, but this is also because ruoyi has done too many things to hurt himself. Seeing that Si Chen Chen has been silent, Feng Shao Che still pretends to be silly.


    "Angry son, do you mean to approach me because Liangsi likes me?" Feng Shao Che or don''t give up asked, division Chen Chen to the ground with a long sigh.


    "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?" So far, she still wants to tell the truth. She doesn''t want to hide anything from anyone.


    "I believe that as long as you say that you really have a good impression on me, you are not taking advantage of my kindness to you to revenge ruoyi. I believe everything you say." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen nervously. Now let him ask such a question, but I don''t know whether this Chen has used himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    "Mr. Feng, thank you for your trust in me, but I have to say, I did use you, because I want to revenge ruoyi, because ruoyi has always liked you and loved you, so I had to use you to revenge her." The words of Si Chen Chen let Feng Shao Che understand completely. Originally, he thought that the reason why Si Chen was so indifferent to himself was that he liked this feeling. Now it seems that he thought too much, thought wrong, and was very wrong.


    "Si Chen Chen, I asked myself. It''s good for you. When you had an accident, I was the first to rush in front of you. I was afraid that you would be framed. I could stay up all night with you for your safety, but you took advantage of my feelings?" Feng shaoche''s eyes are full of anger at this time. She has long expected that things will be like this.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng, I have to. Since I didn''t die at that time, and since you had a feeling for me, my life began to change in a mess. First, Liangsi kidnapped me first. That time, you saved me. The second time, Liangsi took me to a deserted place. I escaped by myself, and the third time, because Liangsi threw me on the stage Marbles hurt my foot fracture. The fourth time ruoyi pushed me down the stairs, it was also because of your appearance that I survived. The fifth time, I was almost killed by ruoyi. It was also Mr. Feng who saved me. I remember all these things. But I was hurt so much that I couldn''t give up. My heart was not as good as that. I was hurt No one knows, no one can understand my pain. I have to revenge wantonly. Only by letting her taste the feeling that I was in agony at that time, can she really understand it. Mr. Feng, I admit that I was wrong and I used you, but I can''t do anything. If it''s you who loves you, I can only say sorry to you here. " Si Chen Chen said and then turned away, leaving Feng Shao Che standing in the same place for a long time, is this thing or their own wrong?


    "Come on, everybody line up and let me have a good look at your looks." As soon as she entered the house, she found many young girls standing in the Acacia building. They stood in a row, while the procuress looked at each girl''s face slowly.


    "Listen to the song. Why are so many people coming today? What is mom doing?" Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "These are the new people my mother just bought in. My mother is looking at their faces. The good ones will stay like us. If they look ugly, they can only do chores or servant girls." Listen to the song to explain that, fortunately, he used to rely on this appearance, otherwise he is now like his servant girl Xiaoyun, just a servant girl.


    "I see." Si Chen Chen goes back to his room dejectedly. He doesn''t notice his mother''s selection.


    Si Chenchen suddenly felt very lonely at this time. Since you crossed into the Acacia building from the 21st century, you have always been a person. You have no servant girls or attendants. You have to do everything by yourself. When you are sick, the maid should do all these things. But when you are sick, you have to listen and do all these things, This makes Si Chenchen feel a little embarrassed. After sitting in the room for a long time, she still decides to ask for a servant girl from her mother. Unexpectedly, her mother readily agrees.


    "Angry son, all the girls are here. You can choose one by yourself. You can choose which one you like. Mother has nothing to give you, but a little servant girl can still afford it." Now Si Chen Chen is the pillar of Acacia building. The procuress should agree to Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knows that her mother must have called all the maids in the Acacia building. Seeing the spectacular procession, she suddenly feels a little dazzled. As we have known for a long time that she is an understanding girl, she scrambles to be her servant girl. However, she notices that in a corner, a girl always lowers her head and does not speak Chen Chen slowly approached her. Seeing Si Chenchen coming towards her, the little girl still didn''t speak. She looked arrogant and made him interested in her.


    "What''s your name?" Si Chen Chen squats on the ground and looks at the girl''s drooping face. She looks pretty pretty. I don''t know why her mother didn''t accept her as a girl.


    "Angry son, I think you''d better change someone. This little girl is young, ignorant, stubborn, arrogant and uninhibited." The procuress reminds her that she is not willing to accept her as a girl because of her stubborn personality.


    "Mom, that''s her." Si Chen Chen points to the little girl with her head down and says firmly to the pimp. Naturally, we don''t understand why Si Chenchen has to find such a stubborn girl to be his servant girl.


    "Angry son, you have to think well. If she doesn''t listen, you can tell me, and my mother will give you another one. You all go down first." As soon as the procuress waved her hand, the maids were busy, but the little maid still didn''t speak. Si Chen Chen also liked her stubborn strength.


    "From now on, you will be my servant girl. What''s your name?" Si Chen Chen said gently, the girl slowly raised her head, eyes full of firmness.


    "Moon." Yue''er then turned her head to another place. She nodded her head in anger. She thought this month''s son didn''t speak because she hated herself, but she didn''t think she was like that."Yue''er, you can go wherever I go from today. Can you take me to see your place first?" Si Chenchen is very proud of the man named yue''er in front of her, but she believes that as long as time goes by, she can influence her.


    Yue''er doesn''t speak. She just walks in front of her and leads her way. She follows yue''er to the place where yue''er lives.


    When Si Chenchen didn''t take yue''er as her servant girl, yue''er was just a kitchen dishwasher. She thought that in such a large Acacia building, people''s living place would be very good, but she didn''t think that everything in the room would make her look pale.


    Although the room is large enough, Si Chen Chen paid attention to it. There must be more than a dozen people living in this room. Just looking at the glass on the board, there are more than ten beds. The room was very shabby, and there was nothing. There were only a few candles that were almost finished, and there was no table. Si Chen Chen could not imagine that there would be such a shabby place in such a large and magnificent Acacia building.


    "Yue''er, you can pack up your things. We can''t live here any more. It''s too shabby here." After hearing the words of Si Chenchen, yue''er didn''t say anything. She just nodded and began to pack up her things. At the end of the day, she found that yue''er had only a small burden, nothing else.


    "Moon, is that all you have Si Chen Chen feels more and more that people''s life is too miserable. It turns out that the brothel is not so easy to treat.


    "The servants like us are not like you. They have a lot of beautiful jewelry, silver and endless clothes." Yue''er thought she was satirizing herself, but she didn''t realize that she had misunderstood her.


    "Yue''er, you misunderstood me. I''m not laughing at you. I didn''t expect you to have so few things. Let''s go and take you to a new residence." The residence of yue''er is chosen by Si Chenchen himself. That room is the room where the girl lives. If it was not for Si Chenchen''s insistence that the lady should leave the room to her servant girl, the old lady would never give the room to a servant. You should know that all the servant girls who listen to the song live in the servants'' room.


    Looking at everything in her new residence, yue''er was a little excited. She never thought that she could live in such a good room in her life. She thought she would wash dishes in this Acacia building all her life.


    "Moon, do you like it?" Si Chen Chen looks at the corner of yue''er''s mouth and knows that yue''er must like this room very much.


    "Yes." Yue''er nodded heavily. It''s the happiest for those maids like them to follow an understanding and not scold their master. They don''t expect to fly to the branches one day, but to be better to themselves.


    "Just like it. From now on, you don''t have to eat leftovers with people in the kitchen." Si Chen Chen puts the burden of yue''er on the table. At this time, it happens that Ruo Yi passes by.


    "Oh, it''s a narrow road. The more you don''t want to see, you''ll meet someone." If I stood at the door sarcastically said these words, Si Chen Chen originally wanted to ignore her, how could I expect if I could never stop.


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you dumb, or are you afraid of me? I''m not going to eat you. There''s nothing to be afraid of. " Si Chenchen thought that if Yijian didn''t pay attention to her, he would go back by himself. However, he didn''t expect that ruoyi would come in with swagger, which made him feel that ruoyi was challenging his patience.


    "Ruoyi, please don''t challenge my patience." After finishing, Si Chenchen continues to help yue''er tidy things up. If she doesn''t pay attention to her, she is very angry. She throws all the tea cups on the table in yue''er''s room to the ground. This makes yue''er angry, and Si Chenchen is even more angry. Si Chenchen originally wanted to go forward to follow Ruo Yi''s theory. However, yue''er reaches out to fight before she goes forward Ruoyi slapped ruoyi, which made ruoyi a little unprepared. After a slap, ruoyi and Si Chen were both stunned at the same place.


    "Ruoyi, slapping you today is just a warning. You''d better be safe and steady in the future, otherwise, you won''t be so simple as to get a bite." In fact, yue''er didn''t know that ruoyi would have fought back if she hadn''t been caught off guard.


    "Si Chen Chen, can you do it? Two people bully me together? I don''t believe that I can''t cure you, you little servant girl? " If you return it in accordance with a slap in the face, yue''er is not a good object to be provoked. Two people fight in the room, and Si Chenchen is staring at him.


    Maybe the two people quarrel too loud, so soon Acacia building people all ran to the moon''s room.


    "What are you doing?" As far as the pimp is concerned, no one will be hurt except for the facial scar of Wu Yueer.


    "Mom, look at my face. Do you know who hit me? It''s Yueer. Now even a little servant girl can hit me with her hand." If Yi just saw the procuress son entering the door, he quickly pretended to be a victim and nestled up to the procuress son.


    "Angry son, what''s going on?" The procuress son looked at the house in a mess, and the anger in her heart was kindled."You also see, mom, my servant girl has been beaten like this by ruoyi. You have to give my servant girl justice today." Si Chen Chen is the red man around the procuress son, and the procuress son naturally listens to his words.


    "What''s going on? You can fight with a servant girl. You''re really good." The procuress son turned to look at a face of innocent ruoyi, a white eye did not speak.


    "Ruoyi always looked at me and said that I had robbed her Feng Shao Che. So when she saw me just now, she went into the door and threw everything on the table to the ground. My servant girl, on impulse, slapped her in the face, and she beat my servant girl like this." The secretary is angry to see how the procuress will deal with this matter today.


    "Mom, it''s not what she said. You know, the reason why Si Chenchen pleaded with you and spared my life on that day was to revenge me. Originally, I was grateful for her saving my life, but I didn''t think that she always made love with Feng shaoche in front of me to make me sad. Today, she was exposed by me, and she became dejected I met her just now and wanted to say hello to her. How could I know that when she saw me, she made sarcasm at me and said that I couldn''t keep a man''s heart. Her servant girl slapped me, and I started now. Mom, do you want to make the decision for me? Can you protect her and her servant girls because she is the flower leader of Acacia building? " After hearing ruoyi''s words, yue''er stood on one side, biting her teeth. If it wasn''t for the procuress son here, she would have to fight with this one to death today.


    "Ruoyi, ruoyi, I can''t believe that your face is not red and your heart will not jump when you tell a lie. Don''t you know what shame is? Do you think anyone believes what you say? " Secretary Chen Chen told the whole thing to the truth, but he didn''t expect that ruoyi lied in front of the procuress son, and even said that there was nothing.


    Don''t be angry with me If you look at the procuress in a delicate manner, the procuress doesn''t know who he should believe now.


    "Well, you all don''t quarrel. Let this matter come to an end. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between you. I''m very busy every day. Can you please not always let go." The procuress son said and planned to leave, but was called to stop.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t give you face today. It''s just that Yueer is the servant girl I just received today. I''m not willing to touch her, but I won''t give up when I''m beaten like this by ruoyi. Ruoyi, you must apologize for what happened today, and go to the city to find a doctor for Yueer, otherwise I won''t let you eat all day long You can''t sleep, and you can''t have a good day. " Every word of Si Chen Chen is threatening. Normally, he is gentle and amiable, but today it seems that he has changed.


    "Angry son, you" the procuress son wants to say something, but looking at Si Chen Chen a firm look, the procuress son did not say after all, but this also makes the procuress son very difficult.


    "And ask my mother to make decisions for me." Si Chen Chen firmly looks at the procuress son, the procuress son quickly goes to Si Chen Chen''s side.


    "Angry son, isn''t it embarrassing for your mother to do this? As we all know, you are the flower leader of my Acacia building, and I love you with everything. But what happened today is your own opinion. I don''t know who I should trust. Then Yueer is stubborn and overbearing. She started to fight ruoyi first, which is her fault. After all, she is a servant If you let me force me to apologize to you, you will not show me face. " The procuress plans to discuss with Si Chenchen, but she never thinks that she will not give her face at all. How can she say that she is also the owner of the Acacia building. Now so many people are watching. If she really apologizes to ruoyi and Yueer, she will laugh off her teeth and say that the owner of the Acacia building is afraid of Huakui. The more she thinks about it, the more wrong she is, she can only persuade her Anger.


    "It''s clearly her fault. Now that my moon has been beaten like this, how can I sit back and ignore it? If she didn''t come to me today, I wouldn''t hold on to him. If she didn''t admit her mistake today, I would have to deal with it by myself. If something happened, don''t blame me for not having my staff Be merciful. " Seeing that Si Chenchen''s words are so vicious, the procuress believes that she can do something. She also knows that if she doesn''t apologize to yue''er today, she will not give up.


    "Ruoyi, you can do it yourself." The procuress looked back at ruoyi and said these words


    "let me apologize, hum, unless the sun comes out in the West." If in accordance with a rebellious appearance, let the Secretary Chen Chen Chen more firm in the mind of the idea, take advantage of this time, must let her bow her head.


    "I can''t do anything about it. Ruoyi, if something happens to you and chen''er one day, don''t come to me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." The procuress son finished saying and left the room, this time she had better leave quickly.


    "Am I afraid of you, a weak woman? I''d like to see what kind of tricks you can play Ruoyi''s words are obviously challenging his anger."Ruoyi, I''m asking you for the last time. Do you really not apologize to yue''er? Have you thought it over? " Si Chen Chen looks at Ruo Yi with a puzzled look.


    "You don''t have to ask me any more. Even if you ask me ten or twenty times today, my answer is the same. I''ll see if I can''t resist your anger, or if you can''t fight against me, we''ll see." If according to finish then also leave, Si Chenchen quickly sent for a doctor to heal the moon.


    "Doctor, is Yueer OK?" Si Chenchen looked at Yueer, who was already asleep in bed. At this time, her wounds had already been cleaned up by the doctor.


    "It''s just some skin injuries. It''s OK to have a rest for a while."


    After sending the doctor out of the hospital, Si Chenchen went back to his room. It was another long night. He suddenly remembered that he had talked to Feng shaoche in the daytime. He was afraid that Feng shaoche would never care about himself in his life. He suddenly felt that he had done something wrong or said something wrong. If he told this white lie, Is Feng shaoche not so angry! All of a sudden, he felt his eyelids were heavy and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    The weather is always so unpredictable. Yesterday it was sunny and sunny, but today it rained heavily.


    "Xiaoyun, what time is it now? Why don''t you see chen''er?" Listen to the song and look out the window, it''s still raining cats and dogs.


    "Miss, it''s already noon. I''m also very surprised. Yue''er''s foot has been hurt. In the morning, Yueer couldn''t deliver food to miss chen''er, or I did. But I knocked at the door for a long time, and there was no movement in the room. Is it that miss chen''er has already gone out and hasn''t come back yet?" Xiao Yun pacifies to listen to the song, but listen to the song at this time the heart has been pounding, always feel some uneasiness in the heart.


    "I always feel like I''m in a mess. No, I have to go and have a look." After listening to the song, she went to the room of Si Chen Chen. Xiao Yun stood behind with a helpless sigh and followed the song to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Angry son, may I come in?" Listening to the song, the door was quietly knocked, but there was still no response in the room.


    "Are you in the room? Chen''er, it''s me. Listen to the song. " Listening to the song increased the strength and continued to knock on the door, but there was no sound in the room.


    "I''m coming in, angry son." Listening to the song, he leaned over the door and listened to it. Seeing that there was no sound in the room, he pushed the door in and looked around. At the moment, Si Chen Chen was not in the room at all.


    "Miss, I''ll tell you, miss chen''er must have something to go out and hasn''t come back yet." Xiao Yun looked around and there was nothing wrong, and she was sure that something was wrong with her.


    "I don''t think so. Xiao Yun, you see, the quilt on the bed has not been folded yet. Chen''er is a clean and tidy person. Even if she has something very important and urgent, she will not go out without folding the quilt. I think something must have happened to chen''er." Listening to the song, I was so anxious to sit in the room and didn''t know what to do.


    "I think we''d better tell our mother that if something happens to chen''er girl, we can find her person as soon as possible." Xiaoyun is also a little nervous at this time. Recently, so many things have happened, which makes Si Chenchen die. This time, if something happens to Si Chenchen, she can only ask for peace from the bottom of her heart.


    After listening to the song, the procuress was so scared that her hair almost stood up. How many people did this anger offend? How could she not live a stable life.


    "Listen to the song. Don''t worry about it. I''ll send someone to find her. It''s no use worrying about it now." The procuress son tightly grasps the cup which holds in the hand, is angry to want to crush.


    "Mom, you must find chen''er. You can''t let anything happen to her. No matter how she says, she is a weak woman. If she really has something wrong, what can I do? What can we do about Acacia building?" The only thing that I didn''t do wrong in this life is to have a good sister like Si Chenchen. The happy things are shared by two people, and the sad things are told together. If something happens to Si Chenchen, I really don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, my Acacia building is pointing to Si Chen Chen to support her. If something happens to her, it will not do me any good. Even if you don''t say these words, I will still look for her." The procuress son''s head is in a mess at this time. In fact, she doesn''t know what to do. She is so inexplicably missing. Where is she going to find her? Bustard son in the capital is not a fool, more or less to know a lot of dignitaries, although the old lady son, but still half old Xu Niang, charm still, do not know how many people are fascinated, sometimes, as long as the bustard son a mouth, those men will do everything for the bustard son, until now, the procuress son can only mobilize all the people who know Look for Si Chen Chen everywhere.


    However, she couldn''t find any trace of Si Chen Chen for several days. It seems that she disappeared like this. She took nothing but herself, disappeared into the Acacia building and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Since that day, Si Chen Chen told Feng Shao Che that he had been using him all the time. Feng Shao Che never went to Acacia building and never found Si Chen Chen. He often thought in his heart whether it was his own fault or that of Si Chen Chen. It can be understood that Si Chen Chen was eager to revenge. But did she ever think that her good intentions had been harmed in an invisible way own!"Brother Feng, what are you thinking about? Are you so absorbed?" Situ Yixiao stood behind him and yelled at Feng shaoche for several times, but he didn''t see feng shaoche reacting. If he hadn''t slapped Feng shaoche on the shoulder, he was afraid that Feng shaoche was still immersed in fantasy.


    "It''s you. I don''t know when you came." Feng shaoche awkwardly scratched his head.


    "Of course you don''t know I''m here. You''re so obsessed with what you think. It''s strange if you see me coming." Situ Yixiao leans on the balcony and looks at everything in the street. At the moment, the rain is getting smaller and the people in the street are still in a hurry.


    "I just thought too much about things, so I didn''t pay attention. How do you know I''m here?" Feng shaoche looks at situ Yixiao in doubt. He doesn''t ask him today.


    "I was also passing by. I stood below and watched you standing still. I came up to see you and tell me what you were thinking just now." Situ Yixiao was very interested in this matter. He had never seen Feng shaoche be so obsessed with one thing. It seems that it must be because of some important event that this happened.


    "Nothing. Just think about it. You haven''t eaten yet. Let''s order some dishes." Feng shaoche wants to change the topic intentionally, but unexpectedly situ Yixiao is a person who doesn''t ask anything easily.


    "You want to change the topic like this. No way. Tell me quickly what makes you think so fascinated. As your good friend, I have never seen you so anxious, and I can see that you are a little sad at the moment." Situ Yixiao once learned mind reading skills from a woman in the mountain. How could he let go of people like Feng shaoche who simply wanted to hide their hearts in front of them.


    "Knowing that you can read mind skills, everything can''t escape your eyes. You know, I''m interested in Si Chen Chen. That day, Si Chenchen told me that the reason why I''ve been so close to me in recent days is for revenge. I really feel very sad to be used by a woman like this." Feng Shao Che thought that he was only interested in Si Chen Chen and wanted to get it back to him. He thought he was just a temporary novelty, but he didn''t expect that his words would deeply hurt his heart.


    "Brother, you should not be in love. When I first saw Si Chen Chen, I remember you said to me at that time that this woman is so beautiful that she will make all men fall in love with her. I advise you, you''d better stop your feelings. You are not from the same group. Don''t forget that she is a brothel woman." What situ Yixiao said reminds Feng shaoche. Indeed, how can a brothel woman easily win her heart? At first, she was interested in Liangsi, so she was served by Liangsi every time she went to Acacia building. Now that she felt fresh, she didn''t want to have any relationship with Liangsi. Feng shaoche told herself in her heart that she must only be angry with Si It''s just a temporary novelty.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out the direction." Feng Shao Che wry smile, I hope everything is like what he thinks.


    "I haven''t been to Acacia building these days. It''s said that the procuress there has recruited a group of beautiful girls. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Feng shaoche didn''t want to go. After all, when he met Si Chen Chen, he didn''t know what to say. However, situ Yixiao had to take him to go. However, Feng shaoche still gave in.


    As soon as they entered the house, they felt that the lovesickness building today was different from the past, not to mention that there were not as many people as in the past. On weekdays, as long as they appeared in the lovesickness building, the procuress must be the first to greet him. However, today, they have all come in for half a day, but they have never seen any trace of the old lady. They are still the two of them treated by some new girls.


    "What''s your name?" Feng shaoche turned to see the girl who was beating his back.


    "My name is Cuihua." Although the girl''s voice was delicate and her appearance was pretty, her name did not dare to be complimented. When she said her name was Cuihua, situ Yixiao sat beside her and spat out the tea she had just drunk in her mouth.


    "Your name is Cuihua? I can''t imagine that there is still such a rustic name now. I think you''d better change your name as soon as possible. I don''t want to get close to you just by listening to your name. " Situ Yixiao''s words made Cuihua a little angry. Her name was given by her parents. What can she do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao had just gone away for a short time, but Si Chenchen woke up and just had a sleep. When he woke up, he felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Angry son, you wake up." After listening to the song and waiting for a long time, Si Chen can be regarded as waking up.


    "What happened?" Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    Although I don''t know who sent me here on that day, but in this period of time here, I really think about the Acacia building before.


    "You fainted. The doctor said you were hungry and dizzy. Angry son, my mother has ordered the kitchen to cook a large table of dishes for you. You must be very hungry. Come and eat quickly." I didn''t notice it. I didn''t hear it.


    "It''s better for me to listen to the songs. Thank you." Si Chen Chen looked at a table full of vegetables, immediately felt empty inside the stomach, quickly picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Angry son, please eat slowly. No one will rob you." Listening to the song, I looked like a child''s general anger and anger, and the doubts in my heart suddenly ran out.


    "Angry son, I have something to ask you. You should tell me the truth." At this time, the secretary is angry and angry, but he only wants to eat enough. He doesn''t care what to tell the truth.


    "Tell me." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and ate with his head down.


    "Tell me where you''ve been these days. The doctor said you didn''t eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights before you fainted." Listening to the song, I was very curious about who was Si Chenchen in front of her, and why she was starving for seven days and seven nights without dying, but she was just hungry and dizzy.


    "Oh, I, I went on a tour." Si Chenchen has not come up with any good strategy for the time being. Now when she is asked by the song, she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "What are you talking about? You went on a tour! Chen''er, you''d better not cheat me. Are you sure you''ve been traveling these days? " Listen to the song with an unbelievable look. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she has already slowed down her meal. Seeing how she doesn''t believe herself, she suddenly chokes.


    "Cough, cough, my throat, water, water." Si Chen Chen kept beating his chest, listening to the song also timely brought the water to Si Chen Chen''s face, Si Chen Chen swallowed.


    "I told you to eat slowly. Now it''s OK. It''s choking." After listening to the song, she clapped on the back of Si Chen Chen, and she sighed for a long time. Then she got better.


    "Listen to the song, in fact, I saw an old friend who you don''t know, and I don''t want to mention it. From now on, we have no relationship, so don''t ask again." As soon as she turns her head, she tells a lie casually and conceals the past. She agrees that she can''t tell anyone about it. She has to do it.


    "Old friends? So it is. No wonder you have been missing for so long. But angry son, I hope you don''t go on like this in the future. After all, you are the flower queen of the Acacia building. You are my good sister. You suddenly disappeared. All of us will be worried. Now that you are missing a star period, we will look for you to find the wind and rain all over the city What should we do, so angry son, no matter what happens in the future, please tell me, OK? " The tone of listening to the song is very euphemistic. Looking at Si Chen Chen''s constant nodding while eating, she knows that she is absent-minded at the moment.


    It may be that Si Chenchen''s body is too weak. After fainting from hunger that day, his body has not recovered. It has been half a month since his disappearance. Seeing that it is a fine day today, Si Chenchen plans to go to fengshaoche and visit situ Yixiao''s house together.


    "Angry son, when you fainted that day, Prince Feng and Mr. situ said that they would visit you the next day, but now it has been half a month and there is no sign of them. It seems that this man''s mouth is really untrustworthy." Listen to the song with Si Chen Chen sitting in the carriage, began to talk about Zhang parents Li family short.


    "Maybe they have something to do. We are just friends. Even if he doesn''t come to see me, I have nothing to say." Si Chenchen then put his head out of the window, and the carriage was full of gifts. At this time, he couldn''t tell who the gifts should be given to.


    The carriage stopped slowly. Si Chenchen and the maid who listened to the song each brought some presents to Feng Fu. The coachman was looking at another pile of gifts at the door.


    "Stop, who are you?" Feng''s house is not free to enter. Since that time, in order to find himself, Feng Shao Che bought the whole post house in the capital.


    "Elder brother, I''m Si Chenchen. We''re here today to look for Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen''s gentle smile immediately made the two porters feel at a loss. The flower queen of Acacia building really deserves the reputation. Today, I see that it is really the same as what is said in the rumor.


    "It turns out to be miss chen''er. I don''t know what Mount Tai is like. I don''t know what''s standing in front of you. Please don''t blame miss chen''er." Seeing that the two gatekeepers spoke so well, Si Chenchen did not speak. Instead, he went directly into fengshaoche''s residence. Seeing that there was no one around and no one entertained him, Si Chenchen looked around."Children, where is Mr. Feng now?" At present, the people in Fengfu are busy with their own affairs. Only a little girl is playing in the courtyard. After searching for a long time, Si Chenchen can''t find Feng shaoche. Now I have to ask the child in front of him.


    "Who are you? What can I do for him?" The young girl''s face is so tender that she likes it very much. She unconsciously touches her soft hair.


    "I''m a friend of Mr. Feng. I came here today to see him, but no one told me where he was." I have never heard such a gentle voice.


    "He''s in that room. I''ll show you." The little girl then put down the toy in her hand and took Si Chen Chen to Feng Shao Che''s room, but she didn''t want to open the door just now, so that she saw an amazing scene.


    "Sister, you see, they are playing games in bed." The little girl looked at Si Chen Chen with an innocent and lovely look, and she was stunned at the spot.


    "Thank you, then you go out to play, wait for your sister to give you candy." Si Chen Chen is reasonable at this time. Although Feng Shao Che and an inexplicable woman''s naked body are all illuminated by Si Chen Chen, she is still calm.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Si Chen Chen left the gift and ran out of the Phoenix House. Yue''er rushed to chase after him.


    "Feng Shao Che, you say you like angry son, but now let her see this scene, you really let me down." After listening to the song, he ran out to pursue Si Chen Chen. Feng Shao Che was stunned on the bed. The woman in front of her was just a tool for her own venting. But who would have thought that she would rush in at this time.


    "Shao Che, is that woman just now Si Chen Chen? It doesn''t seem like that! " Su Qihua leans his body in Feng shaoche''s arms. At the moment, Feng shaoche has lost any interest. He pushes Su Qihua aside and puts on his clothes. At this time, he is really panicked. What should he do? Even his naked body was seen by four women.


    "You can''t do this to me, szechel. You know, I''ve always loved you." Su Qihua, naked and barefoot, ran near the table and hugged Feng shaoche from behind. Feng shaoche pushed Su Qihua to one side.


    "Su Qihua, I have told you many times that you are just a tool for me to vent my anger. I can''t stop you from liking me, but I really don''t feel at all for you. Let''s go." Feng Shao Che finished and pointed to the door. Su Qihua understood Feng Shao Che''s temper. At this time, Feng Shao Che was angry. If he had been entangled with his life and death, he would never see himself again. Su Qihua was an interesting woman. Hearing this, he quickly put on his clothes and left.


    Si Chen Chen goes out of the Phoenix House with a smile. When the two servants at the gate are lucky, they can see Yueer running with the others who listen to the song. They are really interesting.


    "Angry son, you wait for me. I''m tired to run. This Phoenix House is really big." Listening to the song, he complained while running. When he heard the song, he leaned his body against the carriage and waited for the song.


    Looking at the smile on Si Chen Chen''s face, I can''t understand the song. When I meet this kind of thing, can I still smile?


    "Are you OK, angry son, when you meet this kind of thing, you can still smile so brightly?" It''s too much to run in this kind of weather when you''re breathing while listening to the music.


    "Do you think I''m something? There is no intimate relationship between us. Even if I encounter this kind of thing, I will still be like nobody. Let''s go and go to master situ. " After that, he got into the carriage. Although he was more and more confused by the song, he got on the bus in order to avoid saying that he was 100000 reasons.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became very awkward. Si Chen and Chen always turned his face out of the window. Listening to the song, he kept thinking about what had happened just now. The master did not speak, and the two maids did not dare to speak. In this way, the four men arrived at situ Yixiao''s residence in silence.


    "Chen''er, I think I''d better not go in. I''ve heard for a long time that situ Yixiao''s wife is a female tiger. If a woman approaches his husband, it will not come to a good end. I don''t want to participate in this storm. Angry son, I don''t think you should go. I''m afraid your life will be in danger tomorrow." Listen to the song constantly persuade Si Chen Chen, but Si Chen is still determined to go.


    "Listen to the song, you can rest assured. It''s OK. I know Mulan. Mulan won''t do anything to me. Yue''er, you can go back with me, and the carriage will come back to pick me up later." After that, Si Chenchen went into situ Yixiao''s residence with a gift. After listening to the song, he stood outside the gate for a long time. He looked at Si Chenchen and waved to himself with a smile. Listening to the song, he took the two maids back to the Acacia building.


    The residence of the richest man is different. As soon as she entered the house, she was entertained and told her to wait in the hall. She put the things aside and turned around. She had been in the Acacia building since she crossed here in the 21st century. She had never been to anyone''s house. She thought the Phoenix House was very large and luxurious However, he did not expect that situ Yixiao''s mansion was more magnificent. Even gold was placed everywhere. This situ Yixiao was not afraid of being stolen."It''s the angry girl. Just now the servant said that a woman came to see me, but I still wonder who it is." Situ Yixiao looked at Si Chen Chen with an energetic look, followed by Mu Lan, who has been pregnant for three months.


    "Today I came to thank you. After I disappeared a few days ago, I learned that Mr. situ and Mr. Feng had been looking for me outside. Chen''er was very grateful and didn''t know how to thank. She learned that Mulan was pregnant, so I brought her some supplements." Si Chenchen finished and did not forget to look at Mu Lan. At this time, Mu Lan''s face was a little haggard and looked thinner than before, which made her feel confused.


    "Do you know my wife? In my impression, it seems that you don''t know each other. " Situ Yixiao is very curious about why Si Chenchen would know the name of Mulan and know that Mulan is pregnant.


    "Since I''m here to thank you, I''d like to know everything about master situ''s family, so I know that her name is Mulan Si Chenchen is a wise man. He knows that if the situation is over, situ Yixiao has no doubt when he hears his saying.


    "Young master, shopkeeper li of yehetang came just now and said he had something to talk to you about." The housekeeper said respectfully to situ Yixiao.


    "Mulan, you take me out for a walk. I see the magnificent decoration of your mansion. I like it very much. Let''s not disturb Mr. situ''s business here." Muran is also a woman who knows that Si Chenchen wants to call her away. So she nods and takes her to the pavilion at the back of the yard.


    "Mulan, I can''t imagine that there is a sea behind your mansion. It''s so beautiful." She has always been a sea lover. Sitting in the pavilion and enjoying the beautiful scenery, she feels that nothing is more comfortable than now.


    "I''m also a man who likes to see the sea, and Yixiao bought this mansion just because of this." I don''t know why, Si Chen Chen saw sadness and heartache from Mu Lan''s eyes at the moment.


    "Mulan, I think something is wrong with you today. Did you tell him about your pregnancy?" This is a question that Si Chenchen wanted to ask from the moment she entered the door. However, because situ Yixiao was always there, she did not have the opportunity to ask, so she refused to ask.


    "After I let you go that day, I told him that I thought he would be happy, but I did not think that he suspected that the child was not hers, and asked me to kill the child, otherwise I would be driven away." Muran said that more and more feel sad, she does not know how to do now.


    Mu Lan and situ Yixiao are determined to leave Si Chenchen for lunch, but Si Chenchen still refuses. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    As soon as Si Chenchen got to the door, he saw ruoyi pulling down the guests from the building. He didn''t speak. He planned to ignore ruoyi and went straight into the door. However, he didn''t realize that ruoyi was trying to find his own fault.


    "Isn''t this si Chen Chen Chen? I heard that you went out early in the morning. It seems that you went to Fengfu and situ''s residence. They didn''t come back until noon. I don''t think that''s a bad thing to do." Ruoyi shakes the silk handkerchief and looks at Si Chen Chen with a look of disdain.


    "Why, do you envy, envy and hate? Because you can''t go to Fengfu, you can''t make friends with Mrs. situ. So you hate it. Ruoyi, I warn you, you''d better not come to me if you have nothing to do. I can tolerate you once and twice, but I can''t tolerate you for the third time. You remember, everything is only three. The next time you do this, I will frame you up for having a relationship with master situ, and then look for it Come to her wife, I think you know Muran. The people in the world are called black butterfly. Any woman who is close to situ Yixiao will torture each other by torture. I think maybe I can give you a taste of that taste. " Ruoyi was a little scared after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen Chen, but he was not easy to be provoked. Even if it was a black butterfly in the lake, he was not as docile as a cat in front of situ Yixiao.


    "Si Chen Chen, are you scared to know me? Do you think I''ll be threatened by your words? I want you to remember that as long as you are in Acacia building for one day, we will always be enemies. As soon as I see you, I will find fault with you until you admit my mistake to me. " If Yi says he intends to leave, but he never thinks that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Naturally, he has a way to deal with ruoyi.


    "Ruoyi, let''s wait and see. It happens that I also want to calculate the last time you started to have a moon." After listening to the song, she had been standing upstairs for a long time to watch the excitement. She was very curious about what she could do with farouyi.


    "What you said just now made ruoyi very angry." Listening to the song, she stood at the top of the stairs and looked at Si Chen Chen with a smile. She slowly walked up the stairs. She was still a little sad now, especially when she thought of the sad words of Mulan.


    "Listen to the song, go to my place, I have something to tell you." Si Chen Chen''s surreptitious appearance makes the song feel a little mysterious, so he happily follows him back to the room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Do you want to tell me what happened when you came to situ''s house?" Listening to the song made a look of listening attentively. Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and patted the head of the audience."You, you, don''t know what you think all day. You just like to listen to other people''s secrets. I''ll tell you seriously. I want you to do me a favor and scare ruoyi." As soon as the words of Si Chen Chen were said, I heard the song and felt that he must not be angry when he looked for himself.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good thing to ask me. Tell me, what can I do for you?" Listen to the song pout a face discontented look at the division Chen Chen.


    "I''ve heard that ruoyi once killed a girl named Lianwei." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, he was shocked to hear the song. The whole city was full of wind and rain at that time. Up to now, the murderer has not been caught. How could he know that the murderer is ruoyi.


    "Chen''er, you can''t talk about it. It happened a few years ago. Not long after you came to the Acacia building, Lianwei has always been the flower leader of the Acacia building. At that time, many people in the Acacia building were jealous of Lianwei and wanted to kill Lianwei. Suddenly, one morning when she went to her servant girl to deliver food to her, she was found hanging on the beam of the house, and seven Bleeding from the orifices is really terrible. No one has ever mentioned it, and as time goes on, we will forget about it. " When listening to the song, I felt a little scared. All the people in the Acacia building knew that Lianwei died in vain. Everyone was afraid that her ghost would run back again and ask for her life.


    As for Vivian, if she wants to help me, she will tell me how to do it Everything is under the control of Chen Chen, but listening to music is not willing to do it.


    "I can''t. I''ll never promise you about this. Angry son, you know, I''m timid. How can you ask me to play a ghost to frighten people? I''m afraid I''ll be stunned before I scare people. What''s more, I''ll pretend to be Lianwei to scare her. What do you do then?" Listening to the song, I feel that this matter is very unfair. I disguise myself as Lianwei to scare ruoyi, while Si Chenchen doesn''t need to do anything. Isn''t it si Chenchen who enjoys the benefits of the fishing ground? If she is found out by her mother, she will really have a lot to eat.


    "I can''t do this because you and Lianwei are similar, but I''m different. So only you can do this thing. I know you have a lot of worries in your heart. If you are afraid that this thing will be found, your mother will punish you. You can rest assured that if your mother really finds out this matter, I will definitely explain it clearly." Looking at Si Chen Chen so firm in the eyes, listen to the song in the heart hesitated for some time, or agreed to Si Chen Chen.


    "Well, who let you be my good sister, who won''t help you?" After listening to the song, I did not forget to sigh.


    When he heard that he agreed to listen to the song, he was very happy. He didn''t even care to eat. He prepared everything with the audience. When the time was right, he changed his clothes to listen to the song.


    "Listen to the song. Listen. I''ll go to see if ruoyi is sleeping. When I make sure she''s asleep, you can go in slowly. When she sees you are Lianwei, she will tell whether she killed Lianwei or not." After listening to the song, he nods to himself. Si Chenchen quickly and quietly approaches ruoyi''s room. At this time, ruoyi is already asleep. Si Chenchen pokes a small hole in the window. When he sees that ruoyi has fallen asleep, he waves to the audience.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better come quickly. Be careful to be found out later." Seeing that listening to songs at this time has become more and more timid, he is a little angry. He has long expected that this will happen.


    "I can''t do it. I''m really afraid that I''ll go through the gang. Angry son, I think you''d better change someone. I''m really afraid that I''m not doing a good job in this matter. What should I do if I do it?" Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, at this time, where can I make her retreat.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t have to look at what time it is, at this time you don''t help me who will help me. After today''s affairs, you will find that you are not only helping me, but also helping others. Don''t be wordy. If you wake up in a moment, it will be bad. Hurry up, I''ll go first." After saying this, Si Chenchen hid to one side. At this time, the corridor was dark, only the white light was lit up near the song. After listening to the song, he slowly opened the door and walked in. At this time, if he was sleeping with his back to the song.


    "Xu ruoyi." Listen to the song slowly shout out, if by still think is oneself in dream, did not respond, continue to bury oneself in sleep.


    "Really? That''s wonderful. I believe there are people who are happier and happier than me Si Chen Chen said that he did not forget to look at the song, listening to the song has been stuffy head did not speak.


    "By the way, Jinwen, what''s the matter with her mother? Did the doctor say anything after seeing it?" Si Chen Chen looked at Jin Wen''s timely appearance in his room, and suddenly remembered that his mother had fainted just now.


    "It''s all right. My mother has woken up. The doctor said her mother was just over frightened. It''s not a big problem." After hearing Jin Wen''s words, Si Chenchen was relieved. Fortunately, her mother had nothing to do, otherwise she would have been busy.


    Also at this time, the procuress son also walked in, the division angry saw the procuress son to walk is some to be wobbly, hastily stepped forward to support the procuress son."Angry son, what is the matter?" The procuress son or a pair does not have to slow the strong appearance, looks at the division Chen Chen.


    "Do you remember that time when you killed me? In fact, before that, Lianwei went to me and said that she hoped I could help her revenge together The specific matter Secretary Chen Chen still wants to wait for Lian Wei to wake up again, after all, he is not the party.


    "It turned out that Lianwei didn''t die at all. I thought she was dead. At that time, when I knew she was dead, I really felt heartache for a long time, and it was very difficult to recover. At that time, everyone said that Lianwei had died unjustly, and that Lianwei''s lonely soul would come back. As soon as I saw her today, I really thought her soul was back." The procuress sighed and sighed. At that time, Lianwei, like the present sitchenchen, sat firmly in the position of Huakui. I don''t know how many people prostrate under Lianwei''s skirt.


    At this time, Lianwei has slowly awakened, looking at the people around, or the same, Lianwei slowly sat up, saw the pimp son, tears.


    "Lianwei, you wake up. My mother thought that she would never see you again in this life." The procuress son sees Lian Wei already to wake up, hurriedly runs to the bed.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Lianwei hugs the procuress son. People who don''t know think it''s the mother and son for many years. They just want to meet each other.


    "Lianwei, since you are not dead, why don''t you come to your mother? Tell her all the things, and your mother can take revenge for you. After all these years, where have you been?" The procuress son''s mood is incomparably excited at this time.


    "He saved me. When I was in the Yizhuang Village, he found out that I was in shock for a while, and I didn''t really die. So he took me home to take care of me. When he woke up, he wanted to report to him. I begged him that I should not tell anyone about my life. I''m not sure who killed me, so I want to find out the murderer." When Lianwei thought of her crying, she was only 14 years old. She believed that ruoyi was a good person. She vowed to be a good friend for her life. However, she never thought that her best friend and trusted person killed her.


    "So it is. I told the magistrate to bring your body back and bury you properly. However, he said that your body was rotten. So he buried you ahead of time. I had no way to let you go safely. This matter made me feel guilty for a long time, but when you came to find your mother, your mother could take revenge for you What will appear now. " This makes the procuress very confused, because Lianwei was the flower queen, so she was very good to Lianwei. I don''t know why, but Lianwei didn''t come to her when something happened.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t come to you, it''s that I don''t have a chance to come to you." When Lianwei said this, her eyes suddenly became ferocious.


    "Lianwei, what''s the matter with you?" Procuress son can see the change of Lian Wei.


    "Since that work saved me, he was good to me at the beginning and taught me martial arts, but later, he began to abuse me and refused to let me go. If I left, he told Xu ruoyi to kill me. I can''t die. I have to revenge. So I can only be complacent. He often beat me, maltreat me, and don''t treat me as a person, especially when I drink too much wine, They would prick me with needles, even me. I''ve been pregnant four times, and I''ve given birth to six children for him in the past ten years. " Lianwei is a poor woman. When she thinks of the sad things that happened, Lianwei sometimes really wants to die, but her revenge has not been revenged, so she can only choose to make amends.


    "Lianwei, I can''t believe that so many things have happened to you these years. Poor child, these years have really wronged you. But since that man is so cruel to you, how do you escape now?" The procuress''s doubts become more and more serious. When Lianwei was the flower queen, Si Chenchen just came in. Later, Lianwei died. Their friendship was not good. Why did Lianwei ask Si Chenchen to avenge herself?


    "If it wasn''t for chen''er who saved me on that day, I would have been dead. That day, he drank too much wine and began to beat me as soon as he got home. Later, I ran to the street because I was afraid that someone would know me, so I was covered with a veil. On that day, chen''er saved me. Originally, I didn''t believe in chen''er. Later, chen''er was afraid that I would be beaten when I went back He found me a secret place to live in and gave me some money from time to time. Later, I told chen''er about these things. Chen''er also advised me to let go of this hatred. People are selfish. In those years, if Yiyi was not sensible, so she did something wrong. I hoped that I would give her a chance. I intended to listen to chen''er, but within a few days, she told me that if Yi wanted to kill herself I didn''t expect that after all these years, she had not changed at all, so I discussed with chen''er about revenge. In fact, this matter had been premeditated for a long time. Originally, I wanted to start earlier, but I didn''t expect that the cheap man found me again a few days ago and said that he would kill me and ran after me with a knife. Chen''er saved me again. " Lianwei looks at Si Chen Chen with a look of gratitude. She smiles and shakes her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "This, how to drink like this," Xiaoyun looked at Si Chen Chen''s appearance, slightly frowned, she wrung a towel to lower her temperature, and her face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    Listen to the song helpless, helped her to pinch the quilt, way: "who knows..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that Song Yi was still outside. She took care of Si Chenchen, but she left him out. She ran out and happened to see Song Yi turn around. She didn''t know what he was looking at or waiting for.


    Looking at his appearance, his face turned red when he listened to the song.


    The nerd even saw her coming out and made a bow to her. He said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Well, you go. Who''s going to keep you?" Listening to music is really not good for him.


    I don''t understand why the girl lost her temper. Song Yi didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that if he stayed here again, it would be bad for her reputation. After all, he was a girl who had not been released from the cabinet.


    Just listen to the song did not understand his heart, looking at him so simply left, angry her two hands are shaking.


    It was not until Song Yi''s back could not be seen that she stamped her feet twice: "nerd, dork..."


    At this time, she really regretted that she didn''t listen to Si Chen Chen''s words. She should take the initiative to attack. If she had listened to Si Chen Chen''s words, she would not have become like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but what could she do when she was about to go back to her room when she saw the wine left by Mr. Feng in the pavilion. She was so angry that she was depressed. She ran over and took the jar and poured it into her stomach.


    She poured this method more fiercely than before. She turned red within a moment. Looking at her like this, I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ah, how can you drink like this?" Xiaoyun just came out to pour water and saw the appearance of listening to the song. She was shocked and quickly threw down the basin to pull her.


    After listening to the song for several times, Xiao Yun tried to coax her to sleep, and she was tired enough to sleep in the past.


    The next morning, Si Chenchen was awakened by the noise outside the door. She opened her confused eyes and tried to find Xiaoyun, but she found that there was no one in the room.


    When I was puzzled, I saw that Liangsi rushed in very depressed and opened the door. The rude voice of ten people could be said to be intentional. Si Chen frowned: "early in the morning, what''s your character in such a hurry?"


    "Early in the morning, you can see how high the sun is now," Liang Si just came in and smelled a great smell of wine. She covered her nose: "how much wine did you drink yesterday?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Si Chenchen didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was very angry. Who came to call her early in the morning had to be beaten by her. Today, Liangsi was hit by it.


    But she didn''t have time to waste with her. She turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Feng has been waiting outside the door for a whole morning. If you don''t get up again, the door of our Acacia building will be pierced by him."


    So, no wonder, she broke in early in the morning, because Feng shaoche was waiting outside the door.


    Liang Si likes Feng Shao Che''s affairs. All the people in Acacia building know that when she comes in so obviously, she shakes her head. This bold move is too obvious.


    "You get dressed quickly and go with him. Have you agreed where you are going?" Liang Si said these some awkward, but she still took the words to.


    Otherwise Feng Shao Che must be crazy.


    She couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "Please go out, I''ll wash and change my clothes, and I''ll find him myself later." She can''t interfere too much in this matter, because she knows that emotion is a matter of two people, one of whom is unwilling, and the other can''t be forced.


    Only cool four look at her eyes, let her feel very uncomfortable in the heart, and then, she just casually, um, and then left.


    After a while, Xiaoyun came in with her hair in her hair. As soon as she came in, she yelled: "I''m really sorry, miss. I, I fell asleep with my sister listening to the song last night. I smelled some wine. I got up late in the morning. Miss, I didn''t mean to."


    She was so anxious that she cried. She ran all the way. Her clothes were not neat and her hair was Dishevelled. It was hard for her.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her helplessly, spit out the mouthwash, and said: "since you know that you are wrong, come to help me change clothes. Feng shaoche is a madman. I don''t know what kind of tricks to make."


    "Good, good, miss. I''ll be right there." Xiao Yun quickly tidied up her in a hurry, and then helped her choose clothes.


    Yesterday, when I fell asleep listening to the song, I still vaguely told her about it. She also remembered that today Feng company was going to Hanshan Temple with miss.


    If she wanted to go to the temple, she was better dressed in plain clothes, so she chose a water blue one, which looked simple but elegant.


    Si Chen Chen saw it and nodded with satisfaction: "well, your vision is always good.""That''s it."


    "Well."


    When the master and the servant had finished their work, it was time for a stick of incense. Feng shaoche''s face turned green. As soon as she saw the anger coming out, she couldn''t wait to pull her to the door.


    "Let''s go. Come on. If we don''t hurry up, we''ll be late." Feng Shao Che yelled at the same time, while pulling the hand of Si Chen Chen and went out.


    The ladies in the Acacia building are all here. Looking at this scene, it''s really a bit of a glimpse. It''s just that this is the Acacia building, and the atmosphere is always open. However, this Feng shaoche''s identity is not ordinary. In the past, I only heard that he had an affair with that Si Chen, but I didn''t expect that they should be so civilized in front of everyone


    "I haven''t eaten yet," said Si Chen Chen, ignoring his pull. She only cares about whether she has the strength to walk. She drank wine yesterday and didn''t eat anything in the morning. She was a bit hungry.


    Feng Shao Che ignored: "walk and walk, there is food on the carriage, tube enough."


    Listen to him say so, Si Chen Chen suddenly shut up. Anyway, what he said is always true. What''s more, he can still do such a little thing.


    "Miss, Feng childe, you wait for me, wait for me," Xiao Yun was panting after her, but she still couldn''t catch up with the two men. Fortunately, she was delayed in the carriage for a while before she caught up.


    Along the way, Si Chen didn''t care about anything. After eating all the things on the bus, he felt more comfortable in his stomach.


    Xiaoyun looks at those things that Si Chen Chen eats. She is afraid. If her figure changes again, the position of the Huakui is.


    Although the Acacia building is small, but the competition is also very fierce, how many people are staring at that seat, she is good, really does not care at all.


    The scenery along the way was quite good. A few people stopped to have a rest, then they went on their way and arrived at Hanshan Temple before dusk.


    At this time, Xiaoyun began to admire Si Chenchen''s foresight. She didn''t eat any food all day. She was so hungry that she filled so many things. She was not hungry at all. She was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    The sunset at dusk is very beautiful. Several people come to the gate of Hanshan Temple.


    Perhaps it is because of the human life events these days that Hanshan Temple is very cold, and there is not even a sweeper in front of the door. Fortunately, the gate is open, and a few people walk in.


    Feng Shao Che is in front, Si Chen Chen follows behind. Xiao Yun supports her, but she feels cold all over her body. Therefore, she shrinks a little.


    "Well, don''t shake. If you shake again, I''ll leave you here alone and guard the gate. Mr. Feng and I will go in and don''t want you." See the road boring, then tease her.


    Xiao Yun is scared and grabs her. She grabs her tightly.


    However, when she saw the situation in the temple, she felt that it was more serious than she had imagined.


    "You said yesterday that they died one after another, several hosts, didn''t you?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s back and asks.


    Hearing the voice turned around, Feng shaoche nodded heavily: "yes, three of them were selected, but they died inexplicably. The specific reason is not clear now, but it is certain that the temple is absolutely not clean."


    "What have the officials found out?" Asked her again.


    But speaking of this, Feng shaoche was a little nervous. He hesitated and then said: "I haven''t told you about this matter. I haven''t let the officials come here. Moreover, no one knows what happened here. Besides the monks in the temple, outsiders don''t know about it."


    "What are you hiding?" With the essence in his eyes, he refused to leave.


    She hated this kind of deception or concealment, which made her feel like a fool. Besides, the temple looked so strange. Something must have happened. People were evil. Ghosts and gods were not terrible. The most terrible thing was human beings.


    Feng Shao Che knew her temperament, but he didn''t argue with her. He just sighed: "the specific situation, there is a little monk inside. Let''s go in and listen to him carefully."


    Looking at his serious eyes and afraid that she would leave, Si Chenchen could not blame him. After all, every family had a hard time to read, especially his noble family. If people knew that something had happened in the temple sponsored by his family, it would involve more than fame.


    People who do business believe in Feng Shui, but the business Dynasty controlled by Feng family is probably the dream of most people, but they can''t get it. Human beings are full of strong jealousy. When you can''t get it or others'' is better than you, you will be jealous. If you can''t have it at last, you will destroy it.


    No matter how big the Feng family''s business, fame and power are, what he can''t control is the popular will.


    "OK, here we are," Feng shaoche led Si Chenchen to a small room in the north which looked very humble. Then he looked into her eyes and said, "the little monk here knows everything. He will tell you later, but he...""Is he blind?" Si Chen Chen looked at him and said these words. Although it was a question, it had a certain definite meaning.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes widened: "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here because I can calculate geomancy and fate? If I can''t even count these things out, why should I take the responsibility of you? "


    She said it lightly, but she scared Feng shaoche very much. He admitted that he came to find her with a broken pipe at the beginning, because it was not clear whether she could help herself, but she agreed at once. In fact, he could not solve it. But now, he showed his anger and anger casually.


    Feng shaoche began to take a new look at her.


    "Cheep," the door was pushed open, and the little monk felt the wind. Then he quietly counted the footsteps, and his hands were on the desk. His mother was ready to open.


    When the three men came in, he had already poured three cups of tea, put them on the desk and said, "please have tea, benefactor."


    Three people''s share, looked at this appearance, Si Chen angry smile, "I really did not guess wrong."


    "I didn''t say you guessed wrong, but I didn''t think you were so accurate."


    Si Chenchen nodded to the monk, sat down and said, "it''s hard to say such a fate. The reason why I can guess him correctly is that he has become a fixed destiny and will not change any more. If you let me guess you, I''m sure I can''t guess. There are too many uncertain factors."


    Feng Shao Che nodded: "let''s save it for later. Let''s solve the problem in front of us."


    "Then start it," Si Chen Chen nodded.


    The three of them sat down on the monk''s table about three times away, all of them were very quiet.


    Although the monk can''t see it, he smiles and looks at the direction of Feng Shao Che: "so you said quiet that day, and then learning is fake, you still can''t put it down."


    "I can''t let it go. If the master can have a good chat with them, I will know why I can''t let it go."


    He specifically refers to Si Chen Chen, but the monk understands it as a group of people, including three people.


    "It''s about the things in the temple. Don''t worry about other things," Si Chenchen explained for him. "If you feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to explain. Everything can be restored as much as possible."


    The good thing about being a sesame official in a few days is that now she can give the monk courage to let him know what he says will not hurt him.


    Where like Feng shaoche, just need them to pour beans in a bamboo tube, and tell all the things in detail.


    "Then I''ll start from the day when the last presider passed away." the monk was very kind and had the gentle spirit in the bones of Hanshan Temple.


    About ten years ago, a couple of refugees came to the temple. The host looked at them pitifully and took them in. However, there are regulations in the temple that women can''t stay here, so they have to go.


    "Well, did they go later?" Si Chen Chen smelled the fragrance of tea, listened to his story, and thought slowly. It seemed that he expected something, but he was not sure.


    The monk was about to say something. He didn''t want Feng Shao Che to say: "Chen Er, his name is yuan Shang."


    Yuanshang? When hearing the name, Si Chenchen did a little calculation, but only saw a void, nothing. When she looked up again, she happened to see feng shaoche''s gaze that needed her explanation. She slightly shook her head and motioned to Yuanshang: "go on."


    Can''t you see it? She didn''t know that had never happened before.


    "Later, they lived at the foot of the mountain, but the monks would come to help them do some rough work. The boy, who was only ten years old, was injured in his legs and feet and couldn''t help his mother. For the next three years, he was recuperating. Until he was 16 or 17, he began to learn martial arts and train muscles and bones with the monks in the temple."


    Si Chen Chen nods, "good thing."


    "But soon, the child suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. It seemed that he had evaporated from the world, and no one could find him..."


    "So, are you wondering if he came back to do something wrong? Or, you feel it, or you hear something. " The Secretary asked.


    Yuan Shang shook his head and looked calm. He said, "we all thought he was dead. If he did it, it would be a ghost."


    "Dead?" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yun''s mouth widened and looked at him in disbelief.


    If she really died, it was a ghost. She was afraid to lean by the side of the Secretary Chen Chen, but she kept eating the things beside the table.


    Si Chenchen nodded her head: "it''s a real bargain."


    Spit out tongue, small Yun dare not speak, she just listen quietly.


    Yuan Shang is polite, probably heard the voice of Xiaoyun eating all the time, and said: "if the girl is not enough to eat, ask the kitchen to prepare more.""You don''t care about her. Tell me what happened later?" Si Chen Chen will be small Yun''s head to one side to eat, this girl, it is to disturb her interest in listening to the story.


    Yuan Shang peaceful expression, and then said: "before the death of the first presider, I seem to smell the smell of his body, but if there is no, I dare not make a judgment, not to mention it is a matter of human life."


    "Are you familiar with him?" Secretary Chen Chen asked a key question.


    Yuan Shang nodded in her direction: "how long have their mother and son lived at the foot of the mountain, I have read the Sutra for how long at the foot of the mountain."


    At that time, the host saw that he was always in the mountain, and there was no one to take care of him, and he was angry with him. He asked him to think about his fault alone, but he did not want to think about it. He spent seven or eight years with his mother and son at the foot of the mountain.


    "The boy you are talking about must be over twenty now. It has been so many years." Si Chen Chen asked, and he said in his heart that if he was more than 20 years old, although his legs were not convenient by nature, he would certainly be able to practice Kung Fu by taking a rest and practicing hard the day after tomorrow.


    Yuan Shang replied, "if he could live well, he would look like 278 now. But the doctor said that his leg disease is getting worse as he gets older, and he may even be unable to walk. So this is where I am entangled."


    "It''s just that you think it''s a good man coming back just by the smell. It seems that you can''t explain it." Feng Shao Che is to ask the question to the point.


    Yuan Shang also agreed. At this time, he took out an object from his sleeve and put it in the palm of his hand to show it to everyone. He said, "look at this thing. This is a gift that his mother gave me before."


    said, as like as two peas he had taken before, he said, "this thing was picked up by the side of the chair that I had on that day. I first found the body of the presiding officer, so I hid it, and no one knew it."


    "Bold," Feng shaoche stood up, the anger on his face immediately floated up, said: "do you know, you hide such things, will cause what kind of consequences?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, how can I not know," Yuan Shang said with a plain expression: "it is because I know that, so when I took this thing, I went to the minister''s room and got 50 pieces of boards."


    No wonder, Si Chenchen just came in and saw his movements were a little awkward. It turns out that the injury is not good yet.


    Ah, really, it''s not easy to be a monk.


    "Well, it''s not easy for others. Don''t blame him. If I were, I would do the same. After all, things have not been clarified. Such subjective speculation may wronged good people," Si Chenchen came forward and pulled Feng shaoche to sit down.


    Then, she went to Yuanshang''s, squatted down in front of him, looked at the two things in his hands, picked up one of them, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed: "a smell of herbal medicine..."


    "Yes, his mother specially made it for him, saying that it can expel insects. Although I know some herbs, I can''t tell them at all. What kind of herbs are they?"


    After saying his words, Si Chen was a little strange: "where''s his mother? Don''t you say you''ve lived together for about ten years or so? "


    Speaking of this, Yuanshang''s face is a little lonely, but also some sad. Although a monk wants to be empty, he can''t do it. He feels sad when he mentions the miserable woman.


    As soon as people here saw him like this, they knew that there must be something else. He just didn''t say it.


    "His mother died at the age of ten."


    So early? This is also Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che can not understand, "this died, how did he survive and grow up?"


    "Almost we depend on each other. His legs are not good, my eyes are not good..."


    You can imagine how difficult life was. Two disabled people helped each other just to survive. At this time, Si Chenchen asked: "as you said before, your brothers will do some rough work for them. How come after his mother died, no one will take care of you? Your brothers are not coming either? "


    "They..." Yuan still did not know what he remembered. He looked far away, even if he could not see anything, but his empty eyes seemed to be able to penetrate time and return to the past.


    It must be a very painful thing, otherwise, his expression of calm water would not have such a big fluctuation in an instant.


    Even, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, as if he had met with years of difficult solution of the heart, and suddenly returned to the dark life of the past.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t force you either." Si Chen Chen closed the things in his palm, then looked at him and said gently, "you have a rest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But this time the general knew it. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. As long as you know, it''s OK. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. It seems that Shun Di is good at eating food in person. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Yuan Shang gave a wry smile that he didn''t care. He said, "if he did it, I''m afraid I can''t clean up this sin all my life."


    "How do you say that?" Si Chenchen helplessly looked at him, how to become his sin again.


    Feng shaoche because of Yuan Shang''s concealment, already did not want to pay attention to him, this time sits aside, listens to them two people to speak, one face is not happy.


    This is the suffering in Yuanshang''s heart. It is this suffering that he cultivates. But up to now, he has not gone out. Before master went, he said to him that he must fulfill his wish.


    But now Probably there is no chance.


    "Well, master is tired. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go to other places first." Si Chenchen can''t bear to force him again. It''s not good for him. What''s more, they can''t stay here for too long.


    She always felt that there was a strange magnetic field around here, but it was not clear.


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go first," Feng shaoche looked at her, his face was very unhappy.


    When he was like a child, could this matter be solved in a hurry?


    It is said that they are going out. Yuan is going to stand up to see them off, but his body is not convenient, so he is pressed down by his anger.


    She said, "master doesn''t have to get up. We can go out by ourselves."


    "Well, please walk slowly, benefactor."


    Feng Shao Che looked at him, coldly hummed, it is obvious that he has not yet calmed down.


    Looking at him like this, Si Chen Chen really felt that he was very naive, but what could she do? She actually understood him.


    After all, from his point of view, yuan is still a fellow in his industry. If he conceals something, he should give birth to him. However, he didn''t expect that his anger was so great that he didn''t disappear at this moment.


    He was angry and helpless, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Out of the door, she found a sunny spot, looked at her hands, and then looked at the whole courtyard, muttering, and did not know what she was saying, but it was obvious that she was thinking fast.


    "Miss, don''t stand by the river," Xiaoyun looked at the way Si Chenchen looked. She was frightened. She was angry and fell into the river.


    But what she didn''t know was that since she was accidentally bumped into the river in the Palace last time, she had developed a whole body of swimming skills.


    "You don''t go over," Feng Shao Che blocked in front of Xiaoyun, frowning: "don''t disturb her."


    Looking at Mr. Feng protecting his own young lady, Xiao Yun is actually a little happy. She is very happy. She does not want to disturb her, but she just hopes that her daughter will be enlightened.


    But how could she know that cinnabar mole in her heart.


    Feng shaoche has always known that Si Chenchen is a woman with romantic feelings in her heart, but he also knows that there is another person in her heart. However, he does not know who that person is. The only clear thing is that he doesn''t want to be the same as before, and just keep silent by her side.


    He wants more.


    So, this incident, he could have passed, even if it is not found out, throw this Hanshan Temple, but she is here, the only thing he wants to do is to make her happy and find something to do for her.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yun suddenly screamed, which scared Feng shaoche. He was back to them. Now Xiaoyun called, he quickly turned around, and then saw that Si Chen Chen was bending over to the river, as if to jump down.


    "Angry son," Feng shaoche''s face changed. He ran over quickly and called out: "what do you do? Get out of there. "


    "Tired to death, don''t come here," Si Chen Chen didn''t think so. She even wanted to blame why Feng shaoche disturbed his search for a long time. She could not easily see what was just under the water. When he screamed, there was nothing left.


    Feng Shao Che where to know what she is doing, think that she encountered something unclean, her whole person was sucked in, rushed to the past, want to help her, but did not expect, she came to such a sentence, angry him at that time.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He pulled her back to his own body army, let her away from the water, just a little relieved.


    Xiao Yun also rushed over at this time, looked up and down at her young lady, and said in fear: "are you OK, miss, you scared me to death. You say you can see it. What do you want to jump down for? Do you know, it''s very frightening."


    "Who told you I want to jump down," is really convinced, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye: "you don''t guess, OK?"


    I was just trying to find something, but now I''m scared by them. There''s nothing left.


    Si Chenchen pushes Xiaoyun aside and goes to check again. But as soon as he turns around, he finds a man and a woman, both of whom are in front of her. It''s rare that their facial expressions are consistent with each other."No


    "Don''t go, miss. It''s too dangerous."


    A strict word, a fear, division Chen Chen helpless, staring at two people: "get out of the way."


    "Well, no," Xiao Yun shook her head vigorously. She knew that she was a good person.


    Feng shaoche didn''t say much. She pulled her out of the pavilion directly. She was quick in action. She didn''t drag her out of the pavilion. She knew her character, but she wouldn''t be involved in any danger. She was simply taken away. It was a little simpler.


    I don''t know why, when she was taken by him, she felt cared for. She seemed to have returned to Wen Qihua''s side. At that time, he had taken care of her. This time, she felt it, but it was different. This man was not what she wanted.


    About a few hundred meters out of the pavilion, Feng shaoche let her go. Although she pinched her wrist very much, she didn''t blame him. She just mocked herself helplessly.


    Although Miss Wen Qihua, but not all people can replace him like this.


    "I tell you, although I''m bringing you here to ask you to help, but if you really have something wrong, I can''t afford it. It''s more important for you to protect yourself," Feng shaoche also said the scandal in front of him. Although the words were hard to hear, he also knew that he could not be too gentle to his anger, which would scare her away.


    She snorted and didn''t fling him, so she walked forward. Xiao Yun finally caught up with two people. She was panting and empty. She called out to Si Chen and said, "Miss, don''t run so fast. Xiaoyun can''t catch up with her."


    Of course, she can''t catch up with her. After all, Si Chenchen is good at martial arts. Although she is not as good as Feng shaoche, she is much better than Xiaoyun.


    In fact, he saw something, such as How can the river have no water and grass? It''s so clear and bottomless. It''s incredible. You know, a stagnant river like this, although it''s not big, is still stagnant, but it''s not very circulating all the time. It''s really hard to say.


    She had to ask someone.


    After two people ran up, looking at her thoughtful appearance, two people do not disturb her, let her think alone.


    Hanshan Temple is not big, but it''s not small. Si Chenchen has some difficulty in finding it. After she asked several people, Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking her: "Miss, who are you looking for? Isn''t it better to ask Mr. Feng to help you find it? Go around like this. When do you want to go? "


    "Well, I said that you smelly girl, your brain began to turn at the critical time. Why don''t you ask, miss, do I want him to help you?"


    Despite her words, she knew that she was tired, but she could not stop. She made a divination, and some people would die tonight. Although she was not the host, the Hanshan Temple was so weird that she was interested in it. She decided to make a good investigation. Originally, she intended to deal with Feng, but now, she thinks that this matter seems to lead her in She has to look it up.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a monk coming in from the outside with a group of women''s clothes. It was very funny and funny. He said that he didn''t hold it properly. It should be said that he came in with those clothes, holding them high in his hands. He did not dare to see or touch them. Next to his palm was a piece of gray cloth with clothes on it.


    It was like a eunuch in the palace holding a tribute to see the emperor.


    Although Si Chenchen thought it funny, she still stopped the monk. She would like to ask how it happened.


    "Oh, benefactor, what can I do for you?" The monk is very polite, polite, but a little alienated.


    Probably because he is a monk.


    "Whose clothes are these?" Si Chenchen looked at the clothes and pinched them with his hands. Unexpectedly, they were soft. They didn''t look like the clothes people would wear.


    What''s more, the dress looks familiar to her, but she can''t remember whose it is for a moment.


    Although it doesn''t look like ordinary people''s clothes, this kind of cloth is very common in Acacia building. She has seen many of them, but in this Hanshan Temple


    This is not normal.


    The monk was a little shy. He looked young. He should have just entered the Buddhism school and had not been completely empty. Listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was a little shy and said: "this dress belongs to a girl. The elder martial brother saved a girl on the mountain the day before yesterday. The girl was seriously injured, but she didn''t have any clothes to change recently, so..."


    "You are considerate," Si Chenchen looked at him and picked out his clothes. He said helplessly, "then you can do it yourself. Is this going to the foot of the mountain to find someone to wash it?"


    "The host said that men and women are different, so Besides, all the men in the temple are men. It''s really inconvenient to wash the girl''s clothes. "


    It''s pedantic, but she doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, for her, these are all irrelevant things.She waved her hand to let the monk go. At this time, she heard a scream coming from the room. It was a woman''s voice. The monk didn''t hurry to say more, and ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shao Che''s face changed and followed him in, and then Si Chen and Xiao Yun also followed in.


    Thanks to Si Chen Chen''s intelligence, she found a monk who had been cleaning in the backyard. She looked older, but it was because of this that he knew more.


    "Uncle, can you tell me about the river beside the rockery in front of me?" Si Chenchen didn''t have any difficulty, so he chatted with him.


    For her, there is probably no stranger in the world. If she wants to, she can chat with anyone on the street.


    The old man wiped his sweat and then he laughed and said, "for a long time, no younger generation has come to chat with me. I really didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, I asked about the well. Girl, what do you do? How could you be interested in that well? "


    "Xiao Yun, go and get some tea for me. I don''t see how tired I am." another thing that Si Chenchen likes is that she can speak and be polite.


    Therefore, the old man liked her very much, so he talked to her.


    "The river, when the Hanshan Temple was just built, dug a place to breathe out. It''s just that the water flows so slowly that the river almost looks like dead water. But it''s strange to say that the river has always been dead, and no one has to deal with it, because it will not dry up or overflow, so it stays calm all the time There, until... "


    She was angry and raised and listened carefully. She was listening and thinking seriously.


    About half a month ago, the river suddenly became clear. I don''t know who cleared all the weeds and other things in the river overnight. Because the river is hidden, it is still close to the backyard, so no one comes.


    Therefore, when the river was clean, it attracted countless conjectures. But when we did not know how to return to the matter, the temple began to die again and again.


    People''s hearts are no longer above the river.


    "Girl, do you know anything about this today?" The old man took a sip of tea from Xiaoyun and asked.


    He bit his lips and shook his head. "I just came to ask the old man what is the situation of the river just because I don''t know."


    "I don''t know for a moment and a half. I just know that the river becomes clear overnight, just like someone has suddenly applied magic."


    "Did you find anyone suspicious?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s outsiders. In addition to the three of you today, there''s the disfigured girl in the north courtyard."


    Speaking of this, Si Chen Chen was interested and asked, "where did that girl come from? And why is it disfigured? "


    "She fell down from the mountain by accident, and then she was injured. She met a black bear blind man and tore her whole body into pieces. Her face was the most seriously injured. She was disfigured when her younger martial brother rescued her."


    I see. She is very poor.


    However, Si Chen Chen Chen could never have imagined that the woman was the one she hated the most.


    After asking the old man, Si Chenchen decided to go down the mountain to have a look. It was already dark. Feng shaoche took her to the kitchen and said, "I haven''t had a good meal for a day. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry," Si Chenchen touched his stomach: "my stomach is flat, but I''m more interested in this case, but I don''t have any strength to calculate now. It''s killing me who let you interrupt me by the river before."


    "It turns out that you were calculating by the river before, so why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Yun caught up from behind, looked at them two and said helplessly, "Miss, you can''t do this next time, it will frighten people to death."


    Shaking his head, Si Chen Chen really can''t help her: "if you are so timid, I will be scared to death by you."


    "That''s not the case. I just want to follow the young lady. If I look at you from time to time, I won''t put you in danger."


    Feng shaoche picked up the folding fan, waved it smartly, and said sarcastically, "if your lady can be a bit more secure, what else can you do as the flower leader of the Acacia building, you can simply marry into my Phoenix Mansion..."


    "Don''t think about it," Si Chen Chen Leng snorted, "I won''t marry into your Fengfu which has more rules than the royal family. It''s not to make trouble for myself."


    "Do you dare not, or because there is someone in the heart who can''t forget, will be like this," looked at her this way, Feng shaoche jokingly said, in fact, he is not clear, just guess.


    But he guessed Too accurate.


    Si Chen Chen in the heart clutters a, turn head suddenly look at him: "shut up."Her tone changed completely. She didn''t look like she was usual at all. Anyway, she looked very strict. What''s more, she had a good temper.


    This time, even if others can not understand, but Feng Shao Che is also known clearly, he guessed right.


    "Shut up and shut up. Why are you so angry? I don''t want to eat you. Who has no one in mind?" otherwise, how could she stay in this Acacia building to be a flower queen? Feng Shao Che is so explained to himself.


    Just looking at Si Chen Chen not willing to say more expression, as well as her straight ahead of the back, Feng shaoche heart still can not say sad.


    The kitchen is not far away from the three people, and by the time they passed by, monks had already prepared meals, all of which were vegetarian. The senior brother in this courtyard is now sorting out his affairs and is also here to meet them.


    ''s brother, as like as two peas, is the same as the name of Shi Yan Chen. However, the anger of others is a warning. But her father''s name is really...


    "Mr. Feng, Miss Si, and benefactor Xiaoyun, welcome to Hansi. In the afternoon, because of some homework and lecture hall to do, we didn''t meet you in time, but we still saw the cool."


    As he said this, he made a bow and looked very polite. Looking at such a round anger, everyone raised his hands and said Amitabha.


    Once you enter the door of Hanshan Temple, you must abide by the rules of others.


    "Benefactors, please take your seats quickly." Yuan Chen was very considerate. After a short time, the second, third, fourth and fifth senior brothers came over.


    They are all here to welcome the guests, so they will use kindness together tonight.


    The second elder martial brother is called Yuanjing, the third is yuanneng, the fourth is Yuanwu, and the fifth is Yuanxing.


    They are all Dharma names, but their master, who was also the first presider, has been dead for a long time.


    Several people sat down around the table. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. The monk was not good at various manifestos, but he was angry and hungry. Even if he was only vegetarian, he ate with relish.


    Xiao Yun, not to mention, was angry and angry and ate something on the bus, but Xiao Yun had nothing to eat for a day. Now that she had food, she was more delicious than anyone else.


    But I don''t know why, when I was eating fast, I felt that the eyes of several of them were staring at them from time to time, as if to see them through.


    Looking back on it, one of their elder martial brothers appeared and all of them came. It was really weird.


    When the meal is about seven percent full, Si Chenchen takes a look at Feng shaoche, indicating that he can start to get to the point. Isn''t it a waste of the opportunity to ask no questions during such a big dinner?


    "Oh, that''s right," Feng shaoche cleared his throat, then looked at you and said, "I''m in charge of investigating the recent homicide in the temple. Therefore, I hope that all the masters can help me, as well as the girl next to me. Her father is a masterpiece of the government, so she also knows some ways to solve crimes, although women are not in this temple It''s too convenient. I hope you masters will let you know when she doesn''t exist and needs help. "


    After all, this is fengshaoche''s industry, and these monks are also very clear, naturally they nod to show that they know.


    If the elder martial brother and I were to take care of each other''s condition, it would be very helpful for the elder martial brother to take care of each other


    Speaking of the woman, Si Chen Chen had no interest in it, let alone to live with her. She immediately refused and said, "I can live in the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain where master Yuanshang used to live."


    In fact, she just wants to hear what these people here have about the thatched cottage. The most real reaction people make without knowing is their most real thoughts at this time.


    At present, several people''s faces have changed several times. The only one that hasn''t changed is the elder martial brother. He seems to be more mature and more serious, or he is more accident prone. Therefore, his face does not change. Maybe his heart is also in trouble.


    Looking at these people''s expression, Si Chen Chen feels more and more interesting.


    She said, "what? Is there any problem? "


    "Ah, no, no problem," the second elder martial brother was straightforward. He immediately said, "although there is no problem, the thatched cottage is in disrepair for a long time. It is not good for a girl to live in it."


    "Yes, after all, it''s the guest of Mr. Feng, that is, the distinguished guest of Hance temple. How can we let the guest live in the thatched cottage?"


    Si Chen and angry smile for a while, indifferent said: "it''s OK, as long as you don''t listen to that girl''s noise. Just now, we passed her room, and she quarreled, which really scared me."


    She said, as if to remember her appearance, deliberately covered her chest, pretending to be scared.Looking at her like this, Xiaoyun chuckled and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She put a piece of tofu into her mouth.


    Feng shaoche is also staring at her to tell lies, but there is no way, who let him love and hate her.


    "How about finding an ordinary room for the girl instead of living with the girl in the north yard?" Senior brother came out to talk.


    He did not ask the opinions of several other people, but directly asked Xiangsi Chenchen. In other words, he didn''t even look at the expressions of his brothers. He just looked at Si Chenchen and asked.


    It''s a little strange.


    They should be very harmonious brothers. How could they be so indifferent? And in front of her guest.


    "Or I can live in that lady''s house, OK?" Si Chen Chen again dropped a heavy bomb.


    And their facial expressions, of course, did not disappoint her, which is really wonderful.


    "Miss Si, where did you hear about these things?" the face of the fifth elder martial brother was quite ugly.


    There is no need for her to go on in detail, just from the questions she asked, she has already known that thing more than ten years ago, but how could she know?


    This matter, only a few people know, but now, an outsider to investigate the case knows, it''s terrible.


    But they had to accept it.


    "This, of course, is what Yuanshang told me. Otherwise, how could I know it? But Yuanshang is blind and inconvenient to move. Otherwise, I have to let him come here. There are so many delicious food. He is alone in the east courtyard. It''s very sad."


    There is something in Si Chen Chen''s words, but everyone pretends not to understand.


    The second elder martial brother said: "yuan is still used to it. He is very familiar with everything. If he is asked to change to a new place, he will not be used to it and will be injured..."


    "That''s not good. Monk Yuanshang is so good that I don''t allow him to be injured," Si Chenchen specially picked up a word to talk about this matter, in order to prevent them from secretly attacking Yuanshang.


    For her, current witnesses or insiders must not do anything, especially Yuanshang. She always feels that Yuanshang has a lot of things to say to her, and she doesn''t want to re investigate on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    When she was a year old, she was a little annoyed. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression has already collapsed.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    With a smile, she felt that the wind was light and the clouds were light. At this time, from the window came the sound of flute Fu, she only felt that her heart was a little empty.


    Feng Shao Che see her so appearance, only feel very uncomfortable in the heart.


    He felt that she was so ethereal that he could not control her. She is like Chang''e who wants to fly. Even if she tries hard, she can''t stop her destiny.


    With a smile, he felt that the man in front of him was far away from himself.


    Originally is a very illusory thing, in the face of all this, only let people feel very confused in the heart.


    He felt that his love had been used in the wrong place, and he couldn''t exchange her true feelings. He laughed with a trace of pain in his face. He said, "you''re just a woman after all, always going back to your family. Acacia building can''t be the end result of your life. You should consider it well. "


    When he said this, he felt very empty in his heart.


    Because he felt he couldn''t catch the woman in front of him.


    She was so beautiful that she couldn''t catch her eyes in her contrast.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his gradually dim look, and felt a little strange in his heart. She didn''t know why this person had become what she is now. She just felt a little dissatisfied.


    She said, "if you don''t have anything important, please leave. I don''t like you here. I want to be alone for a while


    Feng shaoche''s face changed.


    It seems that her heart is really do not like themselves. That''s why I said such cruel words.


    He laughed and said, "you don''t have to be so straightforward. I''m willing to go."


    He is the son of the king of Jin. He will be respected wherever he goes. She knows that person is important to her heart, so she will always be here.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was only some sadness in his expression.


    He couldn''t hide, and he didn''t want to hide.


    This woman is worth it.


    Si Chen Chen was immersed in his own sorrow and did not pay attention to his thoughts at all.


    Feng Shao Che even if there are thousands of words, at the moment is also unable to display. For the man in front of him, he was just like air. She''s already driving herself away, and if she doesn''t know how to be funny, she''ll be treated in a inhuman way.


    He laughed and turned away.


    I wanted to come over and see if she was really good.


    Now that we have seen it, we should be satisfied.


    Si Chen Chen looked at his back and felt a bit at a loss. She didn''t know what she was doing, she just felt very empty. She didn''t want to, but she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t control herself at all.


    The loneliness and emptiness, like a bloodthirsty beast, sucked away her energy and corroded her soul. She felt very miserable and wanted to cry, but she also wanted to be strong.


    She can''t stand being so vulnerable.


    Such a weak self, in this world of the jungle, will only be slaughtered. There was a trace of stinginess in her mouth, and that man, at least, was right.


    No matter where you are, you can always live well.


    She was suddenly disheartened. Does one''s own ability become one''s own shortcoming? Is it the appearance that you don''t need anything, so you won''t attract other people''s attention?


    With a smile, she only felt a little sad in her face.


    She had no idea what was going on, what was wrong with the world? In fact, she didn''t want to work so hard, nor did she want to be so sensible and so obedient. But isn''t it that if you do this, you can get the love of others?


    What''s the matter with the world? How is it different from what you imagined?


    Si Chen Chen was lying on the bed in pain and crying loudly.


    Her tears wet the pillow towel, but she kept crying. She only felt very sad in her heart and felt that she had been wronged seriously, and could not stop at all.


    She was a little frustrated and felt too vulnerable.


    She laughed to make herself a little better.


    She lay in bed, feeling exhausted. What I have tried so hard to think about now is just some floating clouds. She looked very disappointed.


    What else can you do?


    It''s always worrying, it''s always upsetting.


    She was a little sad and didn''t want to face all this.


    She found herself a little nervous, and she didn''t want to face it at the moment. This, to oneself, also too shallow.


    She laughed.


    Anyway, this world is so unfair to myself, why should we put other people''s ideas in my heart?


    Her mouth a trace of evil charm smile, only feel that the reality is no more than this.


    Even if life is so unkind to yourself, you don''t have to take it to heart. Wandering in the world of mortals, how can it not be a day, why do we have to do this?She wiped her tears and sat down in front of the mirror.


    Originally, I wanted to make up for myself, and then I went out to have a look at the business of Acacia building today. But when she saw the swollen eyelids in the mirror, she was a little frustrated.


    How can such a self go out to disgrace?


    She was a little fidgety and felt that she was nothing.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. What''s the matter if you degenerate a little bit?


    She did not continue to dress up, no matter how good the powder can not cover their haggard. Acacia building if this day from their own collapse, then there is no need to exist.


    The family has fallen.


    Her heart felt empty. For a long time, people who are living for revenge only feel that their souls are missing. This life is so miserable that there is no need to continue.


    She sobbed, looking at herself in front of her, only felt very hurt.


    At noon the next day, when she got up, she saw a group of people around her house door.


    She was a little strange.


    Why are those people always outside the door instead of coming in.


    When she got out of bed and opened the door, she saw them all the more unexpected. She has always felt that she and these women are very hot, there is no gap between each other, why do they dare not enter the house?


    She just felt very hurt in her heart. These people just treat her as an outsider!


    She tooted her lips, and there was a trace of amorous feelings in the corner of her eyes.


    Core heart looks at her flabby appearance, the body wine red nightdress has been pulled down, revealing a large area of white skin.


    Her skin was white and had a pure light. Perhaps, no matter what, in her body, are set off. She was born to be a clothes rack and looked good in everything. Every move has the charm of reversing all living beings.


    Ruixin coughed and said, "we are all worried about you. Before, you always get up very early, this is the first time to sleep in the sun. But we don''t dare to come in, for fear of disturbing your sleep. After all, we all love you. "


    Hearing her half joking and half serious words, the corner of her mouth showed a smile.


    This heart, sometimes is really a pistachio like role.


    Lianxin laughs, looks at the person in front of her and says, "ah Chen Chen, look at you. How can you look like a beautiful woman?"


    She said with a wink.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her with some malice, "beauty, are you seducing me like this?"


    With that, she pounced on it.


    Lianxin shouts and dodges.


    When they saw the two of them so intimate, a smile appeared on their lips. This anger has always been under too much pressure. Although always so frivolous appearance, but her heart is unfathomable.


    No one knew what she was really thinking.


    They were just her companions, not worms in her stomach.


    Rui Xin only felt that every time she saw Si Chen Chen sitting on the chessboard for a day, she felt very terrible. I haven''t seen any woman who is so persistent about such an ordinary game of chess.


    She laughed, and there was a trace of movement in her eyebrows.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes I can''t understand you."


    Si Chenchen heard this and listened.


    She came over and looked at Rui Xin and said with a smile, "come on, there is something you can''t read me. As a complicated woman, I will give you free answers today to satisfy your curiosity. "


    Lianxin smiles when she hears this.


    He is still so angry, sometimes he can''t catch up with what he says. She said with a smile, "I really don''t understand why you are so amorous. Look at you now. It''s really hard for people to move their eyes. "


    What did he think it was? It was such a small matter.


    She looked a little unconvinced and said, "nothing, just a few more injuries. At that time, it will be found that there is nothing in this world that is worthy of your real care. All things are small things. At that time, I really relaxed


    Rui heart heard her so understatement, in the heart only felt very afraid.


    After all, it is how painful the injury, can be so light.


    Even if there is a river and lake in her heart, it can''t be like this.


    She looked at the heart and said, "these days, Acacia building to you."


    Rui heart was distracted, after hearing her words, the whole face was frozen. She couldn''t respond. She said, "ah Chen Chen, if you are really sad, just say it directly. You don''t need to hide it. We are all in the same boat. We will not laugh at youShe gave a slight smile, only to feel that her face was very moving.


    She tried to make a very gentle appearance, so that she could feel a little better. When she saw Ruixin like this, she had a smile on her face and said, "you woman, you don''t need this. Who am I? How can I not see your mind? "


    Rui heart knows that his mask is broken, but the whole person is paralyzed at this time, and the spirit is not collapsed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed, "look at you, such a gentle appearance, really makes people very sorry. However, your appearance is against men, and it has no effect on a woman like me. "


    This does not need to be said by her. Rui Xin also knows.


    I didn''t expect that there is such a big difference between men and women in this world. I don''t have to do anything in front of a man. Just standing so quietly, some people will do their own business.


    But to women, especially to those who are angry and angry. No matter what tactics you use, they are useless.


    She felt a little depressed, and there was nothing more depressing than her own lack of attraction.


    She said, "ah Chen Chen, can you not be so firm?"


    There was a trace of anger and resentment in her graceful eyebrows. When she saw it, she laughed and said, "if I were a man, I would be immersed in your gentle countryside. You see, you are so changeable, giving people a very ethereal feeling


    She didn''t understand why she could find such a promise?


    Maybe sometimes, there is a big gap between what you can do and what you want to do.


    She said, "I''d like you to be a man."


    If it''s a man, it''s his fault if he doesn''t surrender. Rui heart thought of here, the corner of the mouth showed an evil smile. She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, in the eyes is very gentle.


    Chen Chen only thinks that he may be too indulgent to this woman. You see her graceful eye wave, every pulse of clear water, are flowing amorous feelings. People can''t help but daydream.


    She said, "I want to take advantage of these days to go out and relax."


    At this time, Rui Xin is stunned.


    In a few days, it will be a feast of flowers. At that time, all the women in Hualou will come to Jinling. At that time, there will be a pulse of prosperity.


    Acacia building for this competition is also very important, almost everyone should participate.


    After this shot, Acacia building will be famous in the south. Perhaps, if you are lucky enough, you will also leave a beautiful reputation in foreign countries.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with some doubts and said, "if you leave, what should we do about this feast of flowers?"


    She patted her head in anger and said with some playfulness, "you are really a fool. I''m just going to have a look. How can I really forget this competition? You can rest assured that this competition is not organized by us, we just participate in it. "


    The heart is a little embarrassed.


    In spite of this, the game will be held in ten days.


    She looked at them and said, "your talents are top-notch. You should believe this. Other people may have to rehearse in full swing, but you can save even that time because you have done so well. "


    All that''s left is gorgeous costumes and bizarre stage effects.


    As long as this is done, it is very difficult for Acacia building not to make a blockbuster.


    In my heart, she said, "I don''t feel sorry for you now."


    When Rui Xin heard this, she showed a smile on her face.


    She said, "because I don''t see how hard you feel. You are just lying to me at this time


    He has a habit of being angry.


    When she is not happy, like a person tears. When she can make fun of it, it shows that things have eased down. People of Acacia building heard their coming and going, and put down a lot of things in their hearts.


    What Si Chen Chen thought was that this feast of flowers would take a lot of time to prepare, and it was very complicated. If you are here, you must give them advice.


    But girls are very concerned about beautiful things.


    There was no smile in her heart, and her eyes were full of joy.


    At this age, if you want to be respected by others, you still have to rely on your own strength. If you are too strong, you will have all the strength.


    At that time, it was a little embarrassing.


    Because you will not be an iron wall, so you will miss a lot of things.


    She laughed, with a look of dismay.


    In any case, no matter what you do, you have to be entangled. For those very beautiful all, her heart wants to have, is only a moment of bloom.


    She would not think about something that she should not have.Acacia building opened more than a year, she did not how to rest. This time, she finally had a chance and time. She decided to go out and relax. She looked at the people in front of her, with a trace of joy in her heart.


    Core heart looks at her eager appearance, also can''t bear to break her beautiful dream.


    She said helplessly, "you can do what you want in your heart. Just don''t forget, ten days later is a feast of flowers. "


    He nodded and said, "I know what you are talking about. You can rest assured that I will come back in ten days to witness your honor. "


    She looked at a group of people at the door, blinking her eyes and looking very nice.


    All this is going well.


    The thing that I want to get down in my heart is gone. At this time, I should be pursuing my true self.


    After she saw them off, she began to pack up.


    However, she looked at everything around her and felt that everything was full of remembrance. If you can carry it, you can take the whole Acacia building away. She was helpless, sighed, picked up some gold and silver, hid them in her chest, and went out the door.


    She had a smile, and there was a trace of gentleness in her expression.


    Anyway, what she wants is beyond reproach.


    The future she wanted most was always not far away. Why did she have to be like this?


    She only felt very happy, there was a gentle romantic in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I wonder why I can have such a wonderful thing."


    However, she suddenly reflected that she was actually talking to herself at this time. She laughed and hesitated. This time, she didn''t know what kind of identity to go out to experience.


    Because their own strength is still very limited.


    If it''s left like this, it always makes people feel a little uneasy.


    However, if you go out with the identity of Miss Si Jia, I think it is a very happy thing. When she grew up, she was just a girl, and she didn''t really do it.


    Her mouth showed a trace of evil charm smile, eyes are very happy.


    Anyway, no matter what she does, she can get a good deal right now.


    She was very happy in her heart and full of amorous feelings in her eyes. There are very few things you can do. This time, she is also a little sweet, in such a place, should be like this.


    I have never enjoyed this identity.


    She packed up a lot of gold and silver and put them into a bag. I have managed the Acacia building for such a long time, and saved countless treasures. This time, it''s just a waste of money. It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    With a smile, she put the jade pendant on her body for a rainy day.


    In this way, the Secretary Chen Chen dressed in a very expensive snow silk Zhenqi, very magnanimous out. Her face is very clear and beautiful. People in the street are paying attention to her.


    Many people are guessing her identity. She can feel that someone is pointing at her after her.


    But she''s used to it.


    Because of this face, I have won many awards. If you really want to achieve a thing, it is also very easy. Anyway, all the things I want have been in my hands.


    She looked at those people with a smile, and her eyebrows were very gentle.


    At this time, she is more like a rich lady.


    Her every move is tolerant and broad. Because the little things in the world were not in her heart. She never seems to worry about food, oil and salt, every moment is irresistible Fanghua.


    At this time, a woman knelt down in front of her with her baby in her arms.


    She appeared so suddenly that she was shocked.


    The woman grabbed her snow-white dress with her dirty hands. In an instant, a black hand print was left on it. She tried so hard that the hem of her skirt was wrinkled.


    She was upset and said, "sister, my skirt is very expensive. Although I look rich and rich, my silver is not windy, OK


    The woman was stunned when she heard this.


    How could this woman do this?


    It wasn''t exactly what she was thinking.


    In her heart, such a young woman is most likely to overflow with love. Every time I do this, I can get a lot of money.


    There was a trace of uneasiness in her expression, trying to make herself very miserable.


    She cried and said, "Miss, my son and I have not eaten for days. Take pity on me and give us a little food. Don''t worry, we don''t want money, we want to eat. "


    There was a trace of sadness in her eyebrows as she said so. It seems to have really experienced a lot of pain.


    Si Chenchen only felt that she was so intimidating. Kneel down on your knees in the street. If you don''t show your position, you will be very embarrassed. She said, "Auntie, you don''t want to do this. I don''t want that in my heart."When the woman heard this, she couldn''t think of it. How can this woman not think about herself when she is so well dressed?


    She said angrily, "look at you. You''re wearing silk snow. It''s impossible that you can''t take out such a little money."


    There is a bit of irony in the corner of his mouth.


    Even if you have money, you won''t give it to a woman like her. The real poor always need to be poor and strong. Life is very difficult, we should try to stick to it.


    Such a person is just taking advantage of the kindness of others to do something deceptive. If you give them money yourself, it will only encourage the unhealthy tendencies of this society.


    She said, "don''t pester you here. I hate you very much."


    The unreasonable people around him began to point and blame him for his stinginess. Of course, she knew that even if she told them the price, they would not sympathize with her.


    In their hearts, this silk snow is an object on a high Pavilion. Since they can afford such things, they should not care.


    But how can you not care?


    Such a beautiful thing, if it is destroyed, it will be very uncomfortable, OK?


    She laughs, and her eyes are full of amorous feelings.


    She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "if you don''t leave, I may not be merciful."


    Frightened by her sharp eyes, the woman stood up and left swearing. When the people around saw that there was no good play to watch, they scattered directly.


    She was relieved.


    This world is really not peaceful. With just a little effort, I was blackmailed. These lazy people will only take advantage of the kindness of others.


    If more people are cheated, the people who really need help will not get the support of others.


    She laughed, and her eyebrows were moving.


    Over the years, they have been working hard to get rid of poverty.


    In this world, although beauty is a very scarce thing. However, he knew very well that if he didn''t cherish it, he would also live on the street.


    You can imagine what will happen when a woman is on the street.


    There was a smile on her face, and there was a certain pride in her expression.


    Anyway, when I was young, I also experienced too many things. She doesn''t cherish a lot of things. For so many years, the things you want are very few.


    It''s the most important thing in life to have these wonderful things.


    However, pie will not fall from the sky.


    She would not encourage such unhealthy tendencies.


    She left smartly and decided to rent herself a tall horse. In this way, the chance of meeting such a person will be much less.


    After selecting a fine horse in the horse shop, Si Chen and Chen rode leisurely. She was not on her way.


    This is her rare leisure time. She can do whatever she wants in these ten days. There was a smile on her face, and there were several stages in her expression. Anyway, what she does is right, so she doesn''t care so much at all.


    If beautiful people do not have self-confidence, they will suffer a lot of harm along the way. These people, the reason why they become this way, can ask for very few things.


    With a smile, she only felt that her heart was quite powerful. Otherwise, I would not have such a wonderful day.


    She sighed slightly, only to feel that her life was very natural.


    There is not much she can have, and she tries her best every time.


    Because if she doesn''t, she wants very little.


    Anyway, what she wants will not be blessed.


    She ha ha smile, in the eyebrow eye has some kind of tragedy.


    These days, there is a trace of unhappiness in her heart.


    Anyway, she has already done so many things. If she continues to do it, it will be meaningful. Although relying on their own talent, but also to understand the talent will appreciate.


    If you are an outsider, you will only feel that you are exposed to any light and some unknown secret.


    What she really wanted was a long and long relationship, not such a scene. She smiles, only to feel a little magnanimous in her eyes. No matter what she wants to do, she has very little in her heart.


    Such emptiness is hard for ordinary people to understand.


    All they know is that she lives in wealth. No one knows what they can really give. There were a few wisps of laughter in her eyebrows, and she only felt that a woman like herself was very moving. It is because of her existence that there will be such a brilliant world.


    Although Jinling City is prosperous, it is rare to see such a beautiful woman riding a tall horse and playing in the street.


    Many people did not see the clear and beautiful side of Si Chen Chen, and they did not recognize it.There are also some frivolous and frivolous teenagers who are whistling all the time. The woman passing by the street frowned at the scene. Although there is envy in their eyes, it is very rare to see such a set of thousands of women in one.


    Knowing the people''s thoughts, Si Chenchen picks up a smile and drives his horse.


    At this time, a lot of young people followed him out.


    But Si Chen Chen''s equestrian skills are very good, and he soon got rid of them.


    With a smile, she only felt that this time she was very cheerful.


    After a long time, she finally laughed enough and began to move on.


    When I came to Jishui City, I was already in the sun. Si Chenchen felt a little hungry, so he chose a small shop. She went in and looked at the dishes in front of her eyes, with a trace of joy on her face.


    Perhaps it is this time that I can enjoy the best products.


    She has a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth and only feels very comfortable in her heart. It is the first time for her to live such a comfortable life. I''m on my own and I won''t think about other people''s ideas any more.


    Whatever she wants to do, she can satisfy herself.


    She has a smile on her face. She wants to live a little life here. She said with a smile, "boss, give me a bowl of beef noodles."


    The owner of the small shop on the street came over happily, but his face became stiff after he saw the clothes on her.


    What kind of person is Si Chen Chen? He suddenly saw that his face was not right. She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly look like this? Aren''t you glad I sent you money? "


    She was originally a business person who focused on interests, so it was not surprising that there were such things in her mouth.


    The boss was embarrassed when she said that.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t really have any special idea. I just think it''s a little surprising that you are like this, girl. You''re dressed in such fine material that you come to eat here. "


    Si Chen Chen was a little strange and said, "can''t I come to eat here?"


    The boss scratched his head, as if he felt that there was something wrong with his words. He said with a smile of embarrassment, "I don''t mean that. I just saw you so outstanding, some incoherent."


    At this time, the piercing sound of the ladle basin sounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    His face was very gentle, and he had never experienced the world.


    In such a situation, he no longer has the appearance of suffering, just walking quietly on the road. Looking at the men and women on the street, his heart only felt a glimmer of joy, completely do not understand why there is such an end.


    There was a hesitation in his expression, which seemed to be the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a happy smile on his face. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen felt very puzzled. I haven''t seen the man in front of me, so it''s not like that to get close to him.


    She walked over, looked at the person in front of her, laughed, and said, "at least, it''s the first time I''ve ever met you like this."


    Very fresh, she thought to herself.


    I have never seen the scene in front of me. Everything is different from that time.


    The south wind from Huaihe River calmed her heart. She looked at the person in front of her, with a smile on her face, and said, "you''d better not do this. It''s embarrassing. The comer is the guest, and we have no reason to refuse the guest. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun only felt that he could not speak.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him looked like his old friend, so he said so.


    If not, why waste time here.


    Si Chen Chen said, "I see you are very fresh. It must be the first time you come here."


    She laughed very brightly, like a beautiful flower.


    At this time, her heart just feel happy, Acacia building''s business is getting better and better, and soon she will be able to be the shopkeeper.


    She laughs with a natural look.


    If we can achieve this goal, we can.


    Although Acacia building is one''s own career, one should have more pursuits in life. She has other things to do and can''t afford to delay her time here.


    Emperor Dashun said, "you look like an old friend of mine."


    At this time, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye.


    This man, though he looked very respectful, did not expect to be so obscene in nature.


    I don''t think I''ve used the same old way to talk to each other for many years.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you''d better not tell me this all the time. I feel very funny in my heart. Look at you now, our Acacia building guests, who would say such words? "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that this woman was strange.


    He said, "do you know the moon?"


    At this time, Si Chen Chen felt very strange. The bright moon is the mother''s name taboo, why does this person know this?


    She looked at the person in front of her. He was a middle-aged man with a certain charm in his eyebrows and eyes. Must be young, but also a beautiful man.


    All this, let her in the heart some not feel good.


    Everything, she was a little unprepared. I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew her mother at this time.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Is she OK in heaven?


    Even though she didn''t feel her warmth, from the memory of this woman, she knew that she was her only bright color.


    If the gentle woman is still alive, she will not experience such a situation.


    That woman will spare no effort to protect herself.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "uncle, I don''t know what the moon is like!"


    Now that the past has passed, don''t keep it in mind.


    She did not understand why she could meet such a situation? Is what you want to do is so unreasonable?


    At this time, Si Xianfu''s salt business was starting.


    As long as he gets hold of him at this time, he has nothing to say.


    No matter what kind of ending he will have in the end, he deserves it.


    She looked up at the person in front of her and said, "I don''t know what to call an official?"


    Emperor Dashun said with a smile, "you are so young that you began to come out to attract guests. Don''t you think this is a very sad thing?"


    I hate this kind of argument most.


    If they don''t come out to solicit customers, what places can they play.


    Most of the time, what I can do is incomprehensible. If you follow others step by step, how can you have your own opportunities?


    She said with a smile, "you just have a good time. Our Acacia building is the first one in Jinling City."


    Emperor Dashun laughed when he heard this. This girl really dares to boast about Haikou. There are so many flower buildings in Jinling City, how can it be the first.He said, "what evidence do you have that this Acacia building is the first one?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him with some disdain.


    If everything in this world is based on evidence, other people will not have to live.


    With a black face, she said, "go and find out why our Acacia building is not the first one."


    She looked at the person in front of her with some unhappiness, and her eyes were quite vivid.


    For the first time, I have to face such a situation.


    She said, "I don''t understand you in my heart. I hope you don''t do it!"


    Emperor Dashun only felt very curious. Why could this man say such a thing? Is it true that brothel women treat ordinary guests like this?


    At this time, he was not happy.


    No matter where you go, you are watched by others.


    The man in front of me is so willful.


    Perhaps, her heart only felt very funny.


    At this time, Emperor Dashun really felt that he could not accept defeat. The more difficult you are, the more you want to pick them.


    In this world, there is nothing you can''t conquer.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor laughed. I haven''t had such a heroic mood for a long time. Staying in the palace for a long time really makes everything degenerate gradually.


    She had no idea what she was going to do at the moment, but she felt very unhappy.


    This man has been stuck here for a long time.


    She said impatiently, "if you don''t get in there, don''t get in here. I''m also going to drum up customers. This is the time of the day. "


    Emperor Dashun only thought it was very vulgar.


    It was the first time I saw a woman fall into the eye of money. In his heart, women should be virtuous and virtuous, and men should be courteous. Nothing should be put forward, and we should not have our own ideas.


    All this, let his heart just feel the earth shaking.


    He said, "are all the women outside like you?"


    At this time, he was completely speechless.


    This uncle is really funny right now.


    What is it that women outside are like themselves?


    Did he come out of the cave?


    Secretary Chen Chen said, "you go in, or do not go in?"


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun was questioned in this way. But seeing her upright appearance, I didn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you''d better not be so serious. It will make people feel scared! A girl should be gentle. Don''t you know that? "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with some evil spirits and said, "I really don''t know this. I just feel that life is very boring."


    Nonsense, her heart naturally won''t listen to him!


    In this world, women should have all kinds of beauty. If only according to a mold carved out, it will give people unimaginable pain. Most of the time, she just felt very sad and didn''t understand why she experienced such a thing.


    Originally I was just a good brothel woman, there are always some idle people to advise themselves.


    If it is not their own existence, how can these people linger in the flowers?


    There are countless flower buildings along the Huaihe River. If every woman has heard such words, it is a very terrible thing.


    "Sir, you look very gentle. Why don''t you take the exam?"


    She said shallowly, with a smile in her eyes.


    Since this person is talking about himself here, why can''t he return the words in his heart.


    This person looks very crafty and eccentric, even if it is his own will not have such a result.


    She said, "you''d better not be here. I just feel very guilty. Because I stand here, it seems that I am in the way of your eyes! "


    Shadow one, who never talks, just feels very funny at this time. He did not experience such a thing, the joy in his eyes was very obvious.


    Maybe, it''s my wish not to stay here.


    He wanted to go, and then he found that he couldn''t walk.


    He looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly and said, "can I find a boundary here to rest my feet?"


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, it is the first time to see such a cheeky person.


    But she still squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you pay enough money, our Acacia building will be convenient for people."


    With that, she gave a smirk.


    The shadow immediately took out a bag of silver and put it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    She is not happy at the moment. Are these people particular about wealth and boldness? In their Acacia building, they are never afraid of money.As long as people dare to take out, no matter how much money, she will dare to accept.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "my guest, I''ll take your silver. Now let me take you to the elegant room."


    The light outside was very dark. Many people came and went. Emperor Dashun didn''t notice the scene around.


    But as soon as he came in, he regretted it.


    Many of them are familiar with themselves. I didn''t expect that the dignified ministers in the court would also be elegant here.


    He is a little speechless, it seems that this time is doomed to be a disappointment.


    He turned and left.


    But it was caught by a slender hand.


    She said, "look at the person in front of you and say," why don''t you go? Since you are not comfortable, don''t force it. After all the money has been given, we still have to do it! "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that at this time, he was guilty. He forced a smile and said, "no, I have something else to go back to!"


    Si Chen Chen is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. When he looks like this, he knows that there must be a ghost. I''m afraid I met his old friend in the Acacia building, and I felt embarrassed to recognize him, so that''s why.


    So she said in a deliberate voice, "my guest, don''t leave. But you have paid a thousand taels of silver and left like this. Doesn''t it seem that our Acacia building has no way to treat guests


    Her soft and charming voice attracted many people''s sidelights.


    But when they saw the people around him, their eyes were wide open.


    It started to get quiet all around.


    It was the first time that she met such a situation. Everything made her feel very incredible. They are all unexpected effects. Is it possible that this person is a high-ranking official?


    However, there are more senior officials and families in Acacia building. Even if the crown prince comes, there is no such effect.


    Because they are normal people, it is very common to come to Acacia building.


    Is it possible?


    Her heart thumped for a moment, looking at the person in front of her, eyes shining.


    If it wasn''t for so many people watching, Dashun emperor actually liked her eyes. Shiny, no stains, giving a very transparent feeling.


    She understood this, and her eyebrows were only moving.


    Just for now, she''s not feeling well.


    At this point, the people suddenly reacted. So he knelt down and said, "long live the emperor."


    Emperor Dashun only felt very embarrassed, these people, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    I know I quietly come out to play, why do we have to make such a sensational appearance!


    He did not understand, and said, "all the ministers are safe!"


    Even if some don''t understand, they can''t say such words at this time. Otherwise, there are many dangers to be faced by yourself.


    He hated the way these people treated him, but he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Si Chenchen looked at him maliciously and said, "is it the girls in our Acacia building or the imperial concubine? "


    as soon as I heard this, I was a little unhappy.


    This woman is so presumptuous that she even said these things in front of the emperor. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "don''t you kneel down yet!"


    At this time, Si Chenchen found that all the people were kneeling, but they were not kneeling alone.


    She was a little reluctant.


    In this era, kneeling, kneeling, parents kneeling, kneeling in everything, there is no human rights at all. She comes from modern times, has a free soul, even if the abuse should not be like this.


    But the man said, "come on, let them all get up! "


    it turns out that these people are facing such a situation because they feel that they can''t react to the emperor for the first time.


    It was only after the current momentum had passed that the reaction came back.


    Emperor Dashun also knew that his original intention of this private visit was to be ruined. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m the emperor now. You can''t refuse me any more?"


    She felt very embarrassed.


    This person has now announced his identity, even if he pretends to be stupid again, there is still no use.


    She said with a smile, "you must not say that, emperor, please go upstairs."


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun saw her so gentle. Although she was very charming, she was not happy because she was so clever.


    He still likes her when she is like a wild cat, so she is the real one.


    He was a little happy, and in his face he felt very moved.


    If you can accompany such a woman day and night, it is really a very wonderful thing.


    He laughs with joy in his eyes.However, he felt some pain in his heart when he thought of the woman who had been there.


    Si Chen Chen also noticed his change, and now he is very worried.


    She was a little uneasy. She heard that the emperor was very difficult to serve. In case he is not happy, how to seal up his Acacia building.


    She kept smiling, and there was something strange in her expression.


    Emperor Dashun couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "Why are you always like this? I can''t see it any more!"


    He really likes the beautiful rose, so he always treats her so calmly. It would be a failure if the girl treated her differently because of her identity.


    As a man, it is natural to attract women with charm.


    In his heart, he is a very attractive man. All along, those women have been worshipping him very much.


    No matter what they said, they nodded and said yes.


    Every time I see the tricks they make in the harem, Emperor Dashun feels funny. If they didn''t think they cared about themselves, it would have been forbidden.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of tenderness in his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get close to such a beautiful person? He looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle look in his eyes.


    At this time, he felt very uncomfortable. It was strange that this man treated himself like this.


    She looks a little unhappy, why a good Acacia building, provoked the great God?


    She said, "how did you come here, emperor?"


    As she spoke, she led the man around her from upstairs.


    Each of the elegant rooms on the second floor has its own style. Si Chenchen looks at the man in front of him and knows that people of his age like the customs of the Great Wall.


    That kind of beauty from a foreign land, in his heart quite a bit of soul stirring.


    She led him directly to the theme room.


    He said with a smile, "emperor, are you satisfied?"


    Emperor Dashun looked at the arrangement in front of him, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. It''s all from your own vision. It''s really incredible.


    He said, "recently, there is a minister from the West. I just met him tonight. I think he usually faces such a wonderful scene."


    In his speech, he is rather gorgeous.


    Si Chenchen just felt very ironic.


    This man has a feeling of eating surimi.


    Didn''t he know in his heart that such a situation was very rare?


    Ordinary people, if they have been living outside the Great Wall all the time, I''m afraid they will not feel more comfortable. In fact, it is enough to see these magnificent scenes of solitary smoke in the desert once. If you have been living there, you must feel a bit unbearable.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said, "Miss Si, do you really don''t know Mingyue?"


    His eyebrows were full of doubts, and he didn''t believe in Si Chen Chen at all.


    Si Chen Chen feels very heartbroken at this time. Why does this person look at himself like this? Is this really important to him?


    She looked at him and said, "is that moon you like? "


    instead of being interrogated here all the time, it''s better to take the initiative. In this way, they will not be in a passive position.


    She said, "if you don''t believe it, I can still find someone to prove it for now! I was originally an innocent peasant daughter, and I didn''t know Mingyue at all. "


    He also felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her retorting all the time. The bright moon is such a good woman, why should this person say so all the time?


    With a smile, he felt very uncomfortable in his eyes.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t seen that person for a long time, so that''s why. He said, "it''s a coincidence that you''re also surnamed Si. If Mingyue''s daughter is still alive in the world, I''m afraid she will be as old as you


    At this point, he seems to be very emotional.


    I just feel a little incomprehensible.


    That bright moon, the relation with this person in front of me, seems really unusual!


    She laughed and said, "you don''t have to be here all the time. Let''s talk about something else. Old friends are just memories of the past. We should embrace the present. "


    After saying that, Si Chen Chen clapped his hands directly. At this time, a group of enchanting women swarmed in. They were dressed up like Hu Ji, their eyes and eyebrows were bright, but they felt very moving.


    Although the emperor Dashun has seen such a scene in his palace, the design here gives people a feeling of immersive experience. He was filled with joy and could not help clapping his hands with the drumbeat.


    A sound, a wave.


    Those enchanting women, such as the snake''s waist, bright red lips, charming eyes, are flashing in the dazzling light.Emperor Dashun only felt that it was the first time that he had experienced such a scene, which made him a little wonderful. The original common pattern, here, can also become very fresh.


    He said, "I finally know why so many people choose Acacia building?"


    At the beginning, seeing so many ministers here made him feel a little unbelievable. But now, he knows, why can we keep them here?


    Those people are also very particular. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, transportation, or anything else, it always gives people a very happy feeling.


    He said with a smile, "if I didn''t come to your Acacia building, I would regret it all my life. If you have time, you can come and play in the palace. "


    There is a trace of expectation in his eyes, expecting a surprise expression in his anger. He knew that the palace was very attractive to ordinary girls.


    If someone has a chance to enter the Palace once, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of conversation.


    But Si Chen Chen, with a light look, said, "forget it, we miss so many girls, each time their own bureau can not cope with. If we go to the palace again, we can not open Acacia building. "


    She looked at the person in front of her, begging, and said, "Your Majesty, I really beg you to let us go. The situation we are facing is a little different from what you think. If you''ve been here all the time, we really can''t do business


    After hearing what she said, Dashun emperor was not good at forcing people into difficulties.


    He just said, "I''ve crossed the line, please don''t worry about it!"


    Si Chen Chen only feels very funny. What is his identity? How can he argue with him!


    She said, half jokingly and half seriously, "you are the emperor. How can I joke with you. It''s just that this thing is not what I imagined. Thank you for teaching me what is reality


    When Emperor Dashun heard this, he felt a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that the woman said so at this time.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to mind. I just said it casually." After he said that, he looked a little worried. Maybe this is the reality that he has to face.


    Si Chen Chen felt very tired. Seeing Qingxin, who had already finished the dance, he quickly waved.


    Qingxin knew that she had always been a impatient temperament. Now after seeing this scene, I have to stay here. At present, many things can''t be solved, and it''s just a pity in her heart.


    She said, "Qingxin, I know you''re the best. Will you stay here with me?"


    Qingxin smiles. If you don''t have the mind to stay here, you won''t stand here.


    She looked at Dashun emperor with a smile and said, "emperor, all this is an accident. I hope you don''t mind."


    Emperor Dashun looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and felt very sweet. Come here for so long, Miss Si has always been treating her coldly. He can''t stand it.


    So he said, "don''t mind, girl. I have nothing to do with it. What do you call a girl? "


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye, only felt that the person in front of him seemed to be a general looter. I can''t understand it every time.


    Ordinary men, how can it be like this. I think he has always been in a high position, so he does not understand the hardships of the people. If so, why come here all of a sudden?


    I didn''t answer my previous questions.


    Thinking of this, she stares at Dashun emperor, her eyes blooming with dangerous light.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t know that danger was approaching. He was only indulging in the present joy, with an indescribable profligacy in his heart. All these hours, I have been looking here, giving people a kind of indescribable gentle feeling.


    He said with a smile, "you Acacia building has been open here, what business can you have? At the end of the day, it''s just a little bit of money. If your strength can surpass those singers in the palace, I will certainly have a lot of rewards. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    My cousin wants to drive himself away. He thinks he is an outsider. How can a cousin treat himself like this?


    No, she''s not going. She must go to her aunt and wipe her tears. Huang Ruoming goes to Princess Ning''s main courtyard.


    Although the sky is dark, but looking at the moonlight tonight is very round, Si Chen Chen several want to go to the night market and take a walk.


    As soon as a group of talents went out, they saw a black shadow standing outside the gate. A close look, it was Du Chunfeng.


    "Why is this guy coming again? Is it because I haven''t seen enough in the afternoon and still want to come over at night. Lianxin, it seems that he really miss you very much. "


    Mo Xin shakes the fan, and laughs at Lianxin.


    Lianxin is also a little surprised, especially when he sees Du Chunfeng''s dejected appearance. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Why are you here again?"


    Lianxin looks at Du Chunfeng and asks frankly.


    "I heard you had an accident a few days ago, so I wanted to come and see you. Do you care? "


    Du Chunfeng would like to check Lianxin''s appearance from top to bottom, which makes Si Chenchen and others feel funny.


    "It''s been a few days, and the lawless man has been punished again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to me. That''s why you''re not here, are you? "


    Lianxin''s heart, which had already been cold and hard, was a little cracked because of Du Chunfeng''s concern. Ah, how could she not always be hard hearted towards this man.


    "I''m really worried about you. Lianxin, don''t worry. In any case, I won''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always the lotus flower out of the mud, pure and flawless. Really, I swear to heaven


    After saying that, Du Chunfeng really raised his hand as if it were something. I can''t wait to express myself.


    As soon as he said this, Si Chen Chen and others understood. It seems that he has misunderstood something.


    "What comes out of the mud but not stained, Du Chunfeng, you have made it clear to me."


    Lotus heart apricot eyes a stare, inside zizizi burning clusters of flames. Du Chunfeng''s stupid vow almost disappeared before.


    Mo heart shook his head again and again, and came to the side of Si Chen Chen in a low voice.


    "Du Chunfeng usually looks at a smart man. Although he is overbearing and arrogant, he still has some ability. However, every time he faced Lianxin, he always did something wrong and said something wrong. At the beginning, she almost became a monk because of Lianxin''s attack. I really don''t know whether this prince Ning is a smart or stupid one


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard Fu Su slowly open her mouth.


    "Stupid or smart. It''s just because you can''t help it, that you lose your sense. "


    "Fusu, I can''t see that you have such an understanding when you are young. You really let me feel sorry for your sister Mo Xin. "


    Mo Xin looked at Fu Su and joked, and she didn''t expect Fu Su to say this.


    He could not help but be more curious about the woman he said.


    It''s not easy to let someone like Fusu be indifferent.


    When they are biting their tongue, Lianxin has already let Du Chunfeng understand that she is just kidnapped. And together with Mo Xin and some girls were locked in the dark room, even the kidnappers did not see how, and how to lose innocence.


    "Who in the end has such a vicious mind that he dares to arrange me like this behind my back. Du Chunfeng, you must tell me today. "


    The essence of lotus spirit should be traced to the bottom.


    Du Chunfeng touched his nose awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to show his intention to Lianxin at this time, which would surely make Lianxin more moved. However, he failed to realize that he was self defeating. Huang Ruoming is also angry in his heart.


    But he can''t tell Lianxin the truth. After all, Huang Ruoming is always protected by his mother. Although he had told Huang Ruoming that he wanted to drive her out of the palace, he knew it was not so easy. After all, the mother and concubine must be the first to forbid. The reason why he said that was just a warning to Huang Ruoming.


    He can match Huang Ruoming, but he can''t make Lianxin match his cousin. After all, there is a mother behind his cousin, but he wants to marry Lianxin. How can he let the mother concubine look at Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng also doesn''t know. Princess Ning has long been unhappy with Lianxin. I''m still racking my brains thinking about how to get rid of Lianxin.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng is a pair of do not say the appearance, Lianxin is more angry. Just about to drive him away, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin came out to play.


    "Well, well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you care so much? The son of the world doesn''t care about you. He always has no bad heart. You have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t let the son down. "


    "Well, it''s so easy for him to believe and doubt me. How can I swallow this breath? "


    Lianxin stares at Du Chunfeng angrily. Du Chunfeng has to coax him gently.Leaving Mo Xin, Si Chenchen wanted to go to the rouge shop to have a look, but he was knocked unconscious and was imprisoned in a brothel.


    And the brothel''s name is actually the same as the previous Acacia building name, but the pimp is her person, but she is the most humble girl here.


    What she dislikes most is that the girl in the brothel is bullied. Although she is imprisoned here, the people here are not mean to her.


    Listening to the song is a new girl I met here. Although it doesn''t look like a girl with a family feud on her back, she is also a poor person.


    I don''t know how to provoke someone.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better lie down on the bed. You see your body is so weak. What did the doctor say just now?" Si Chen Chen sat down beside the song, constantly comforting and listening to the song. He was moved.


    "Since you told the masked man that he wanted to save my life, I was really moved. If I could, I would like to be a good friend and a friend between life and death, OK?" Listening to the song began to shed tears, Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand to help listen to the song to wipe the tears. The two sisters had a touching picture.


    "Listening to songs, I''m very willing to be a good sister like you here. I swear that we will be good sisters for life, OK?" Si Chenchen hugs the two of them. The old lady''s heart is a little sour. Liang Si secretly curses Si Chen Chen many times. Seeing that Si Chenchen can make a friend of life and death, Liangsi turns away with envy and jealousy for a long time.


    Out of thin air out of thin air Si Chen Chen such a person, her heart naturally feel bad.


    Outside a city in Beijing, the masked man kept his head down and did not speak. He just paced back and forth on the ground, watching the mysterious man coming, and his brow frowned tightly. This time, the action failed. I don''t know how the mysterious man would punish himself.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. How can I reuse you in the future?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face. The masked man still did not speak, but kept his head down in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that what your boss taught you?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face, and saw the masked man raise his head and lower his head.


    "Because the people who kidnapped Si Chen Chen died all around the wooden house, so I spent some time to remove the boards one by one. Unexpectedly, the man named Feng shaoche had been waiting behind me for a long time. I was wondering if he met us when you took me up the mountain, so he followed us all the time That''s what happened The masked man is still defending himself until now, which makes the mysterious man more angry.


    "It''s obvious that you have done something wrong by yourself, but you still have to shirk your responsibility. I told you that as long as you kill Si Chen Chen, others don''t move. Now you not only let them save Si Chenchen, but also hurt Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche will find out the truth about this matter. I think I''ll give you some money. You can go back to chenlai to avoid it Take shelter. " The mysterious man took out some silver from his body and threw it to the masked man. He turned around and left. The masked man was a little depressed. If Feng shaoche hadn''t come out suddenly, he would have solved his anger. He has been a killer for so long, but he has not failed.


    "Wait a minute." The masked man hesitated for a long time or stopped the mysterious man.


    "Is there anything else?" The mysterious man turned to look at the masked man. The feeling of condescending was disgusted by the masked man.


    "Maybe you can find a way to make the Secretary angry. I won''t miss this time." Hearing the masked man''s words, the mysterious man also thought that this matter could be.


    "Then wait for me to hear from you." The mysterious man''s mouth a trace of evil smile, the masked man also left.


    After chatting and eating in the room for an afternoon, Si Chenchen realized that it was a very happy thing to be able to eat enough.


    "Angry son, what happened and why you were taken to the east mountain." Feng Shao Che looked at the two people in front of him, almost one piece recovered, and quickly wanted to find out some news from Si Chen Chen.


    Although he could wait for Si Chenchen to leave, he always felt that there was a very familiar person behind the Acacia building, so he refused.


    "When we went to the night market together, I felt that someone was following me all the time. At that time, I told the song that we should go back to the lovesickness building. I was careless. I thought I was too careful. Then I took the music to watch the shadow puppet show. Suddenly, we were covered with sacks I yelled a few words in the middle of the way, and then I was knocked unconscious. I vaguely heard that one of them stuttered. When we woke up, it was the next day Si Chenchen narrated it roughly. Feng Shao Che couldn''t hear any flaw in his mouth. Besides knowing that the man stuttered, he didn''t know anything else. It seems that it''s more difficult to find out the murderer.


    "Listen to the song, do you think there is anything suspicious?" Feng shaoche must find out all the things, so that we can quickly find the murderer."It''s time to talk about Chen chen''er. When I was covered by the masked man''s sack, I fainted. I don''t remember anything. If it wasn''t for the angry son who called me up, I think I was still sleeping. After we woke up, we didn''t see the person who caught us. Moreover, all around the house were nailed with boards until the masked man appeared three days later. This is the three of us The first person I''ve seen in a day. " Listen to the song carefully in the mind to recall, can not think of any flaws.


    "Angry son, listen to the song. I think you two should not go out these days. I think the murderer will not give up. If someone asks you to go out, you should not go out, especially you, angry son. The murderer must be aiming at you. I think you''d better tell the lady to send someone to guard some people at your door." Feng Shao Che''s words can''t help but let the song laugh. Looking at the song, she and Feng shaoche are confused.


    "Listen to the song, what are you laughing at, what makes you smile so brilliant." Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "Angry son, it''s rare for you to meet a person who is so kind to you, so concerned about you and willing to hurt for you. You should cherish it." Listening to the song is actually a little envious of the anger of the Mu Si. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I haven''t had a sweetheart that I like. I used to be yuan Youjun, and now I''m Feng shaoche. Seeing that so many men are so kind to Si Chen, I''m glad to hear the song.


    "Listen to the song, what are you talking about? That night''s talk may have changed my mind about Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng also likes to chat with me, so we are just friends. Don''t get me wrong when listening to songs." Si Chenchen quickly explained that he was afraid that someone might misunderstand something between them.


    "Angry son, you don''t have to explain. You should be happy about this. Now you don''t remember yuan Youjun any more. From now on, you don''t have to feel sorry for yuan Youjun any more. What a wonderful thing. I''m very happy for you. If you don''t cherish such a good man, you will miss it." Looking at Feng Shao Che''s desperate rescue, this action made the audience misunderstand directly.


    Si Chenchen lies in the pavilion of the courtyard and doesn''t know what to do. Since that day Feng Shao Che told him not to go out in the near future, Si Chenchen never went out again. It''s been half a month. How long will this kind of life take.


    "Oh, it''s anger. Who am I supposed to be? Why are you sitting here?" Listening to the song, I slowly approached Si Chen Chen. Looking at her boring face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the song, how long does it take to live like this? I''ve been staying at home for half a month, and I''m almost suffocated." The boredom of Si Chen Chen was all written on her face. For a moment, she really wanted to go out and have a good time. But just after this idea came out, she had to strangle the idea in her mind firmly in the cradle.


    "Well, angry son, don''t worry about it. I think what Mr. Feng said is true. The last time he didn''t kill you, I don''t think the murderer will give up. So, I think you should stay in the Acacia building honestly." After listening to the song, I took a cup of tea for him and put it in front of him. At this time, his anger was obviously a little high. I''d better drink tea to reduce the fire.


    "But how long does it take to live like this? I really can''t stand it." Si Chen Chen''s body has already recovered almost. On that day, she was going to find the murderer, but she was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "When Mr. Feng catches the real murderer, it will be the day of your liberation. Don''t worry. I believe Mr. Feng won''t let you wait too long. I can see that he is not very human. I think he must be able to catch the murderer." Listening to the song constantly comforts Si Chenchen. He hears that the day of his liberation is coming soon, and his mood immediately turns to sunny.


    "Listen to the song, you also think that Mr. Feng is not very human. In fact, I think so for a long time." Si Chen Chen began to think back in his mind about the various things that he and Feng Shao Che got along with in these days.


    "I listen to the song. The young master Feng took a lot of people to turn over all the mountains in the capital, and Dongshan is the last mountain they went to." Hearing this, she was moved.


    They were talking happily. Unexpectedly, Liangsi also came over, sometimes satirizing. Although this disgusted Si Chenchen''s heart, he still drank tea with a calm and calm attitude.


    "I said," listen to the song sister, who are you not good at making friends with, but you want to be a sister to this kind of woman who specially seduces other men. We have so many sisters in Acacia building. Why did you choose her? " Liang Si looks down on others and looks at Si Chen Chen Chen. He ignores what he says and looks indifferent to her while she is drinking tea. Liang Si wants to go up and slap her to relieve his hatred.


    "Liangsi, it seems that you have nothing to do with who I am as a good sister. Also, please speak with respect. The girls in this Acacia building all know that you have always liked Mr. Feng, but now Mr. Feng doesn''t pay any attention to you. You have to find out the reason on your own. Why should you put all the charges on the head of the angry son?" Naturally, listening to the song is to the side of Si Chen Chen Chen. After hearing this, Liang Si sat down beside Si Chen Chen and listening to the song with a smile."Listen to the song, I''m just joking. Why should you be angry? Look at the angry children. People don''t speak. You must be a bit anxious." Liangsi poured himself a cup of tea, which was too natural to drink, which made him confused with the monk who was listening to the song.


    "Angry son, it''s already noon. Let''s go back to lunch." After listening to the song, he pulled Si Chen Chen to get up and watched them ignore themselves. Liang Si was more angry and didn''t fight at all. He still had a small calculation in his heart.


    "Listen to the song, actually you don''t have to treat her like this. A brothel woman like us has a hard life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her love for a person. Everyone is like this. For the sake of her beloved man, she can do anything but love me so much." There is nothing wrong in Si Chen Chen''s words. It is not clear about the relationship between feelings. In fact, there are some answers in Si Chen Chen''s mind about who the murderer is.


    "Do you know, angry son, you are too kind. If you were someone else, you would have fought back. If she did this to you, you still feel that you are kind. There are not many people with such kind heart in the world. But if you are so tolerant, those people will think that you are really easy to bully, and will be more unscrupulous to do things that hurt you. You can bear it Can you bear it for a while? " Chen Chen has thought about these things, but in his heart, she thinks that these women are kind-hearted and just confused by something. She thinks that as long as they are tolerant, they will change their mind slowly.


    "You, you, I hope they understand your pain." After listening to the song, I sighed and went back to my room.


    Si Chenchen prepares props for the evening performance backstage. In the 21st century, a friend of hers was a magician. She would learn some acrobatics from her from time to time. Originally, she planned to do magic when she was not interested. Unexpectedly, it has become useful in the ancient school. What she is going to perform tonight is the great transformation of living people, because there are few in Ningguo My friend, so I can only find a song to help myself. When I heard that Si Chenchen could do magic and he was a great change man, he was very excited. Everyone was looking forward to his performance tonight.


    Since the last time Si Chen Chen sang blue and white porcelain and danced modern dance, the business of Acacia building has been soaring. The number of people is several times more than before. The number of silver tickets in the hands of the madam is countless. She is even better to Si Chenchen. After learning that sichen Chen is going to perform a trick today, the bustard suddenly feels that Si Chenchen is capable of everything.


    After lunch, Si Chenchen originally wanted to take a nap. As soon as he was lying on the couch, he heard the shouting outside the door louder than that of killing pigs. Si Chenchen is a lively person. When he heard someone shouting outside the door, he went out to see the excitement, "Mom, what''s going on?" Si Chen Chen looks at the procuress son standing on one side, looking at everyone in a way that doesn''t care about himself. She asks in doubt.


    "It''s Jin Wen who lost something and said that the jade pendant was a relic left by her mother before her death, and it''s very valuable. Now it''s lost, so she''s in a hurry." Si Chen Chen looked for a long time and didn''t know which girl was Jinwen.


    "See? It''s the noisy girl downstairs. She''s Jinwen. The child''s life is hard. After her mother''s death, she was sold to me. She has always cherished the jade pendant, but now it''s lost. Everyone is worried about her. " Si Chenchen understood the reason of the matter, although he was worried about the girl.


    Before the Acacia building, everyone has a deep blood feud, and every girl here, although there is no national hatred, but also let Si Chen Chen feel distressed.


    "Jin Wen." Si Chenchen slowly walks to Jin Wen''s side and looks at Jin Wen''s crying. Si Chenchen takes out his anxious handkerchief and wipes it to Jin Wen. The size of Jin Wen is a little lonely. Since entering the Acacia building, he always looks indifferent to everyone. Therefore, he has a bad relationship with the girls in the Acacia building.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen wiping his tears, Jin Wen cried even more, "sister Chen Chen, I lost my jade pendant. I know you are a good man. Can you help me find that jade pendant?" Jin Wen''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Si Chen Chen unable to help a burst of heartache.


    "Jinwen, tell me when you found the jade pendant missing." Si Chen Chen took Jin Wen and sat down on the bench. The other girls looked at the two people with a lively look.


    "I was still there last night. Just now I suddenly thought of my mother. I wanted to take out the jade pendant and miss it, but I couldn''t find it." As soon as he said this, Jin Wen was sad to see Si Chen Chen. He looked thoughtful.


    "Who has been to your room in the meantime?" Si Chen Chen looks at Jin Wen with a Sherlock Holmes look. Jin Wen stabilizes his mood and recollects it.


    "From last night to now, only a Hong from the kitchen has been to my room. I was in the room at that time. She couldn''t take it. Moreover, the place I put was very hidden, which few people knew." Jin Wen''s poor appearance made Si Chen Chen''s heart feel a little uncomfortable, and vowed to help the little girl in front of her to find the jade pendant.


    "Then who knows where your jade pendant is." Listening to the song has been standing for a long time, watching Jin Wen so anxious for the jade pendant, listening to the song is also anxious."Only sister Liangsi is alone, but I believe that sister Liangsi will not do such a thing." As soon as Jin Wen''s words were said, Liang Si immediately became angry, but she didn''t speak. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Si Chen Chen wanted to play.


    "Oh? She is the only one, and since last night no one will move the things in your room, then there are only two answers. Either you are careless. In fact, the jade pendant has not been lost, or someone has taken away your things. I don''t say that. I think you also understand. " What she talks about is listening to songs. Listening to songs has always been uncomfortable with Liangsi. Now she has a chance to make Liangsi embarrassing. Naturally, she will not give up.


    "Listen to the song, we can''t jump to a conclusion. Before we find the jade pendant and find the evidence, we can''t doubt that if she didn''t do it, then you''ll have a hot topic today." Si Chenchen secretly said in the ear of the song, listening to the song also felt reasonable, so he closed his mouth and did not speak again.


    "Listen to the song, what do you mean by this? The person you are referring to is me. Yes, yes, I do know where Jinwen''s jade pendant is hidden, but I have known this for a long time. If I really want to steal it, why should I wait until now? Jinwen also said that I didn''t believe it was me. What''s your qualification to say that I took it? Besides, you have the evidence According to? I want you to search my room. I want to see what you can find in my room When Liang Si said this, he was angry and believed that this was not done by Liang Si. If it was not done by Liang Si, who would have done it?


    "Don''t quibble. Only you know whether you have done it or not. If you take the initiative to ask us to search your room, it can only show that you have already transferred the jade pendant. At this time, you can''t tell where you will put the jade pendant." Hearing the words of listening to the song, everyone felt that only Liangsi was the most suspicious. Liangsi did not expect that these people would suspect his head. He was at a loss and ran back to the room crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Liang Si didn''t expect that everyone would suspect his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved, he fell down on the table and cried bitterly. He just raised his hand to smash the table. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly hit a hard thing. Liangsi slowly raised his head and looked at the painful thing on the table. He was shocked. Liangsi couldn''t believe the hard thing in front of him Bang Bang''s thing is actually the jade pendant of Jin Wen. How could this jade pendant be placed in his room and on the table? Liangsi couldn''t believe it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. When he was at a loss, he suddenly pushed his hands behind him and looked at the crowd in surprise.


    "Liangsi, in order to help you get rid of the suspicion, we decided to search your room first. If there is no jade pendant in your room, then you are not the killer. Listening to the song also promised me, and I will apologize to you." The procuress son stood in front of Liangsi. At this time, Liangsi was very nervous. She didn''t know who put the jade pendant in her room, but if they found it, she would become a thief.


    "Liangsi, you''re talking. Why do you carry your hand behind you? Are you hiding something?" It was a girl named ruoyi in the brothel. She was very smart by nature. She was sweating nervously at Liangsi. Since they entered the door, Liangsi always carried her hands behind her, which made her feel suspicious.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''m used to carrying my hands." Liang Si is more and more nervous, which makes him feel suspicious. He rushes forward and grabs the things in Liangsi''s hands.


    "Don''t rob. There''s nothing." Liangsi is still struggling for the last time, but it''s no use. If Yi has already grabbed it and spread out his hand, we can see clearly that what Liang Si is holding is Jin Wen''s jade pendant. When Jin Wen sees the jade pendant, he is very happy. When he is going to take it, he hears everyone''s responsibility to Liangsi.


    "Liangsi, I really can''t believe that you really did it." The procuress son originally believed in the cool shop very much, how to expect that the cool shop actually made this kind of thing, the procuress son felt that the cool shop simply could not be forgiven.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. Listen to my explanation. I found this jade pendant when I just entered the room. When I didn''t know what was going on, you came in. I didn''t really make it. If I did, why would I want you to search my room? I should have moved the things. Someone must have framed me My, must be you, Si Chen Chen, must be you framed me, right? You see me always against you, so you framed me, right Liang Si looked at it for a long time and thought for a long time. He felt that this must have been done by Si Chen Chen. He hated Si Chen Chen thoroughly.


    "Hello, Liangsi, you still want to quibble. Now that all the human evidence and material evidence are in front of us, do you still want to drag the angry son into the water? I tell you, now that everyone is here, you don''t want to slander and be angry After listening to the song, she began to fight for the injustice for Si Chen Chen. She felt that things were not so simple. In her eyes, Liangsi didn''t do it. But how could the jade pendant appear in the room of Liangsi? Now Liangsi misunderstands that she is framing her. Is it because someone obstructs them and deliberately makes them hostile In her mind, Si Chen Chen did not speak, but went back to her room in silence. At this time, she found out that there were such vicious people in the brothel.


    "Liangsi, I really don''t know how to say hello, Jinwen. It''s up to you to decide what you want me to do with Liangsi." For the procuress, the existence of Liangsi is the same as not. As long as there is Si Chen Chen, what can she do if there are more people and less one in her Acacia building.


    "If I don''t find my sister''s revenge, it''s not good for me to find my sister''s revenge. It''s not a good thing for me to find my sister''s revenge." After hearing this, Jin Wen went back to his room. Although Liangsi escaped a robbery this time, he was accused of being a thief since then. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, the more angry he was playing with himself, Liangsi decided to fight back.


    Before the time came, the Acacia building was already full of people. Most of them came to see Si Chen Chen''s performance. The procuress was very excited when she saw that the business of her Acacia building was so hot that she was so excited that she hastened to go to the stage. Feng shaoche had already sat down in the elegant seat upstairs and watched the performance of sichen Chen under the stage. She did not expect that there would be so many Si Chen Chen Chen, which made Feng Shao very excited Che is more and more interested in Si Chen Chen, although they are just friends now.


    "The young masters here, today''s angry son is going to show you one of the tricks, which is to make people live." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, everyone cheered and applauded. Seeing that Si Chenchen could do anything special on stage, a man wanted to have something to do with him.


    I saw that Si Chenchen asked someone to bring up a box and opened it. There was nothing in it. With everyone''s witness, Si Chenchen closed the box and blew the silk scarf in his hand. Instead, he saw a rose. He took the rose and trembled beside the box. He found someone under the stage and saw the young man Just opened the box, the box will go out of the charming enchanting beauty, this beauty is listening to songs.Si Chen Chen''s tricks won the applause of all the people present. Even Feng Shao Che had some admiration for Si Chen Chen. A woman could have so many talents. She really had some skills.


    Si Chenchen leaves the stage satisfied with the song. He is not familiar with him. These days, he has practiced this trick for a long time, but he is really tired. After a few words of greeting with the song, he goes back to his room, but he doesn''t want Liangsi to wait in his room for a long time.


    "It''s you. Why are you in my room? Anything wrong?" Si Chen Chen''s words are a little cold. He looks at Si Chen Chen with no expression on his face and coldly extrudes a few words from his teeth.


    "Angry son, I''m too impulsive today. I''m here tonight to apologize to you, for the afternoon and for the past." Hearing that Liang Si said this, she was very surprised. Who would have thought that Liang Si, who was against him everywhere, would apologize to himself.


    "No, actually I didn''t blame you. There have been many misunderstandings between us. Even if you misunderstood me this afternoon, it''s understandable." Si Chen Chen thought Liang Si was really repentant, but he didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy. I can only blame Si Chenchen for thinking too simple for others.


    "Angry son, I have made a reservation on the first floor in the world. I hope you can show me your face and go to have a meal with me. We will be good sisters from now on, OK?" Liang Si''s words make him hesitant. You should know that he can''t go out during this period.


    "Liangsi, I''ve never hated you. I always regard you as my sister. I don''t have to eat dinner. Even if we don''t eat, we can write off the past as if nothing happened." Si Chen Chen said so, so that Liang Si became more anxious. What should she do if she could not please her.


    "No, angry son, you must go to this meal today, because I have a friend to introduce to you. I have already agreed with him in advance. Now I think he has been waiting on the first floor for a long time, so you must go." After all, he wanted to go out for a long time. Now he just went out to have a meal with Chen chen''er. I think there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Well, let''s go now." Si Chenchen has arranged some things. Originally, he planned to go out from the main gate. However, Liang Si refuses to do anything. He has to pull Si Chenchen out of the gate secretly, and the reason is so smooth.


    "Liangsi, why don''t we go out with swagger, why do we do such sneaky things? I feel like a thief." Si Chen Chen didn''t forget to look around. It seemed that he was really afraid that someone would find out.


    "Didn''t you find the jade pendant in my room this afternoon, so now that I''m limited to my freedom, I can only go out secretly, or if my mother sees me, I''ll die." Si Chenchen understood what was going on. It seemed that all the Liangsi shops had been prepared in advance. As soon as they walked out of the small door, they saw a sedan chair waiting outside. Liang Si took Si Chenchen into the car and did not speak.


    When Si Chenchen talks with him, he gradually feels something wrong with Liangsi. He opens the window cloth and looks outside. The road is not the first floor in the world. Si Chenchen then wants to understand that all this is a fraud.


    "Liangsi, this is not the way to the first floor in the world. Where are you going to take me? What are your conspiracies?" Si Chenchen pretends not to know what happened. He looks at Liangsi innocently. Liangsi reveals his true face.


    "I''m going to take you to the eighteen levels of hell. It''s a pity that I didn''t let you see the king of hell last time. This time you won''t be so lucky. Si Chen Chen, your death time has come." Liang Si said these words fiercely, and Si Chenchen finally understood that the person who had asked someone to kidnap him or even kill him was Liangsi. I can''t believe that what Liangsi concealed was really profound.


    "That is to say, the last time I was kidnapped by someone, I was almost killed. It was also your conspiracy?" Si Chenchen wants to confirm once again that if she can, she really hopes that the weak woman in front of her is not the mysterious person who is cruel to kill herself.


    "Since you are all going to die, I will not hide you. Death will make you understand. Yes, I am the one who looks for someone to kidnap you and kill you again." At this point, the carriage stopped, and Liangsi dragged Si Chenchen out of the car. Although it was dark, he could see that they were in a deserted land.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you know why I can''t tolerate you and have to kill you? Because since you appeared, I haven''t lived a peaceful life. You robbed my beloved man and my business. Today, you stole Jinwen jade pendant and then put the blame on me. I can''t believe that you like to play Yin, so since you do it Well, I''ll come once. Don''t worry. The killer I''m looking for won''t make you die too hard. With one sword, you can see Yama. " Liang Si then nodded to the coachman. The coachman immediately stabbed at Si Chen Chen Chen with a knife. Seeing that the sword was about to penetrate into Si Chen Chen''s chest, the assassin fainted on the ground when Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand was raised. Liang Si didn''t expect that, and he was a little unprepared."You, what have you done to him?" Looking at the killer lying motionless on the ground, Liangsi began to feel a little anxious. What kind of tricks did this anger play? Unexpectedly, with a wave of his hand, the killer fainted on the ground.


    "Liangsi, do you think you are the only one who is prepared? My anger is just that I have always held a tolerant attitude towards you, but it doesn''t mean that I am really stupid. Don''t you think there are many flaws in what you have done? I am nothing else, but in terms of medicine, I have some research. On that day, after I was saved by Mr. Feng, I developed this five soul Moxiang powder in my spare time, just in case and white You are still at odds with me in the evening. At night, you invite me to dinner for no reason. What''s more, the carriage is waiting outside the door as soon as you get out of the door. I know that you must not be so kind and invite me to dinner. All this is a conspiracy made by you, and I just cooperate with your conspiracy and perform such a play. Otherwise, what can I do You will know that you are the mysterious person who kidnapped me to kill me. Liangsi, Liangsi, don''t treat others as fools. Do you think you are the only one who is smart? "


    After a bitter smile, Si Chenchen wants to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Liangsi is already crazy. He picks up the killer''s knife and intends to kill him. He hides and makes Liang Si go straight into the air. Then he also uses five soul Moxiang powder on Liangsi. Then he takes the comatose Liangsi back to the Acacia building. It''s late at night and everyone basically sleeps After taking Liangsi back to his room from the back door, he went back to his room and had a big sleep. When he woke up, he had already been exposed to the sun for three years.


    Cool four slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at everything in the room, this is not his room? How could she be here? Yesterday, I have been confused by Si Chen Chen? Is it that Si Chen didn''t kill himself? Liangsi slowly sat up. At the moment, she had some headache, but she still tried to recall what happened yesterday. Liangsi didn''t know what Si Chenchen thought. Yesterday she had the chance to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself. The woman''s mind is really not clear. Is it possible that she wants to tell Feng shaoche about this and torture herself slowly Have you? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He wanted to go to the window to breathe some fresh air, but he found that Si Chenchen was sitting alone in the pavilion drinking tea. Liangsi was determined to ask Si Chenchen to understand. He cleaned up and ran to the pavilion at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the arrival of Liangsi, Si Chenchen didn''t feel surprised at all. It seemed that Liangsi came to find himself, which was expected by sichen Chen. Looking at Liangsi''s puzzled appearance, Si Chenchen still looked at the distance without expression, as if Liangsi didn''t exist.


    "Si Chen Chen, what do you mean? Since you had a chance to kill me last night, why didn''t you kill me and brought me back? What''s your intention?" It seems that Liang Si feels justified, which makes her feel a little headache. Why can''t she understand her good intentions? Why does she treat her good intentions as malicious?


    "Liangsi, not everyone''s heart is as complicated as you. If you want to kill me, it doesn''t mean I want to kill you. I have to tell you that I don''t have any conspiracy. We are all women. I know that if it wasn''t for Feng shaoche, you would not be so hostile to me, so I believe your nature is not It''s not bad, so I want to give you this chance. What happened before today, I won''t care about it, or I''m totally not kidnapped. I haven''t been killed by you. I hope everything will be written off. " Secretary Chen Chen''s words let Liang Si feel more surprised. Will there be such a generous woman in the world? She almost killed her, but she didn''t care?


    Although Liangsi felt a little blushed, she was still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "Si Chen Chen, I tell you, even if you didn''t kill me last night, I won''t appreciate you and put away your fake kindness. I really can''t think of you having such a good heart." Liang Si then left the pavilion and went back to his room.


    He shook his head helplessly. I didn''t know what to say. He had planned to explain more to Liang Si in the future. They could still be friends, but what happened in the evening made their relationship get into a deadlock again.


    Since the last time the fat fat man turned over the brand of Liangsi, he often came to find Liangsi. Although Liangsi was extremely unwilling, he was a guest. How could he ignore others? Fengshaoche had not come to Liangsi for some days, which made Liangsi a little sad. When Liang Si went to the cottage, he saw Feng Shao Che Jin The room of Si Chen Chen Chen makes Liang Si very angry. No wonder Feng Shao Che doesn''t come to find himself now. It turns out that he goes to see Si Chen Chen every day.


    Liang Si suddenly understood that the reason why Si Chen Chen didn''t kill himself was that he wanted to be intimate with Feng Shao Che in front of him to revenge himself. It was much more cruel than killing himself. Seeing his beloved man go into other women''s rooms all day, how could Liangsi tolerate it? Today, when I heard his words, I thought that he really misunderstood him Seeing what she said, Liangsi thought that she was a good man. Unexpectedly, he seduced Feng shaoche secretly. Then Liangsi became jealous and began to make a small calculation in his heart."It''s Mr. Feng. How can you come here today? I want to tell you something." Seeing that Feng shaoche is more and more frequent in recent days, she has doubts in her heart. She also plans to explain clearly with Liangsi and be a good sister. If Liang Si sees Feng shaoche coming to visit her frequently, I''m afraid she will be more attentive.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just came to see you. By the way, I have been looking for the murderer these days, but I still have no clue." Feng shaoche is looking for the murderer every day, but the murderer has no evidence left, which makes Feng shaoche very hard.


    "Mr. Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to know who the murderer is, and you don''t have to look for it." Si Chen Chen can''t tell Feng Shao Che that the murderer is Liang Si, otherwise Feng Shao Che will go to Liang Si, and everything he has done will fall short.


    "What? Angry son, did I hear you correctly? You said you would not look for the murderer? " Feng Shao Che thought that he had heard wrong, but looking at Si Chen Chen nodding to himself heavily, Si Chen Chen had to believe it.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not joking with you. I really don''t want to know who the murderer is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. So please don''t ask me why, and don''t go to the murderer again, OK?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che with a praying look, which makes Feng Shao Che a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t find out the murderer, isn''t he going to let the murderer go unpunished? If he doesn''t agree with him, I believe she will not give up.


    "All right." Feng shaoche hesitated again and again and agreed to Si Chen Chen. After all, the murderer wanted to kill Si Chen Chen, not himself. What right did he have to manage all of his anger.


    Hearing that Feng shaoche agreed to himself, Si Chen Chen was very happy. This time, Liang Si had escaped another robbery. He thought everything was a good time, but he didn''t know that Liang Si had misunderstood himself again.


    As time goes by, it has been a month since Si Chenchen came to mingning country from the 21st century. Since the day when he said that he only sells art but not himself, he has been full of tricks every day. This not only makes the business of Acacia building very popular, but also causes other girls to lose business. Although Si Chenchen didn''t intend to do so, he did it for himself This is the only way to keep the reputation of Qing Dynasty. At the same time, the girls are jealous. They collude with Liangsi to deal with Si Chen Chen and make him look ugly.


    On that night, sichen Chen was preparing a hot dance. When she was dancing fiercely, she did not know who was throwing some marbles on the stage. She did not notice that she stepped on the marble. In the cheering of the crowd, she fell directly on the ground and suddenly fainted. The lady standing under the stage saw this scene, She quickly called for someone to take Si Chenchen back to the room, and quickly found a doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment. The girls originally wanted to make sichengchen ugly on the stage. However, the fall made Si Chenchen faint. This made the marbles throwing girl feel anxious. Although she said that she hated Si Chenchen, she was after all the flower queen of Acacia building. She looked at the old lady like this This anger, I think it must be thoroughly investigated in the end, in case of finding their own head, I am afraid that they will be unable to bear.


    "Doctor, how about anger?" The procuress looks at the doctor anxiously. Si Chenchen is a cash cow around her. She must not let anything happen to Si Chenchen, even if it is bitten by an insect.


    "She''s been out of strength recently, so she''s fainted, and she''s got a broken ankle, so I don''t think she''s going to be able to dance recently, even standing up." After hearing the doctor''s words, some timid girls were frightened into a cold sweat. We should know that the idea was put forward by all of us. Now Si Chen Chen''s foot is broken. I''m afraid that the pimp won''t spare them.


    "What? Fracture? Then will her feet get better? " The anxiety of the procuress''s son was seen by all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prescribe some medicine. As long as you give her a drink on time and don''t let her walk around freely, she will get better in a month." The doctor then took out the paper and the pen or wrote the medicine list, but the procuress son seemed to blow up the temple, and the anger suddenly came up.


    "What? It will take a month, doctor. Do you know that the angry child is the flower queen of the Acacia building. If she has been ill for a month, what can I do about this Acacia building? Doctor, if there is any better medicine, no matter how expensive it is, as long as the angry child can get better soon. " The procuress son has always been very stingy, but in the Si Chen Chen body, she is willing to spend some money.


    "Don''t worry. I prescribe the best medicine for Chen chen''er. If the medicine is not enough, it will take three months for her to get better. One month is fast. What I said is one month at the latest. It depends on the constitution of the girl. If her system is good, I believe it will be better in less than one month." Hearing what the doctor said, the procuress didn''t speak any more. It''s time to settle accounts with these girls.


    And the girls can see that the pimp''s face is not right, and they want to run back to the room. After all, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    "Stop all of you. I''ll see who dares to run today." The procuress was very angry.Hearing that the procuress refused to let himself go, everyone stood in the same place and did not dare to move. They looked at the procuress angrily. As soon as the procuress patted the table, everyone stood in a row, waiting for the interrogation of the procuress son.


    "I tell you, you have been bullying Chen chen''er. Don''t think that I don''t know. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. In this Acacia building, now angry son is my cash cow. If you move her now, it''s tantamount to breaking my financial path. I''ll tell you who did today''s things. You''d better stand up for me honestly, otherwise, I will After all, if I find out about your head, I think you will know what the consequences will be The procuress looked at the crowd with an angry look on her face, but no one was willing to stand up. Maybe the voice was too loud. As a result, she woke up in bed.


    "Mom." Si Chen Chen slowly opens his eyes and looks at the procuress asking them. She wants to solve this problem.


    "Angry son, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the tired appearance of sichen Chen, all the listening songs standing on one side are distressed for sichen Chen.


    "Mom, I''m fine. What are you doing?" Si Chenchen looked at the people, and saw that they all looked at themselves with a kind of disdain. But Jin Wen stood in the corner and did not speak. Si Chenchen was helpless.


    "I''m asking them who threw the marbles on the stage just now. Do you see, all these people are dead, but no one is willing to admit it." The procuress was angry at the thought of it.


    "I''m all right, mom. You''d better not embarrass them. Even if you know who did it, it''s just to punish them. It''s all women. Why bother them?" Where do people want to know that Si Chenchen''s feet have been broken, they are willing to plead for them, so some people feel guilty.


    "Angry son, do you know that your foot has been broken. I think you should take care of yourself. When is it? You still care about others. They forget to throw marbles on the stage now. If you are so weak, I think some people will be more severe to you." Listening to the song, she stood beside the bed of Si Chen Chen. She looked at Si Chen Chen and was angry with Si Chen Chen. Why is she always so kind.


    "I know, but we are all sisters. If we can''t quarrel, we should not quarrel. I can''t bear to see my mother punish them with severe punishment. I think I''d better forget it, mom. This time it''s just an accident. I believe it won''t happen next time." When she heard this, the procuress didn''t have to look it up again. So she nodded helplessly. Everyone went back to the room. Only by listening to the song, Feng Shao Che had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing the pimp and the girls returning to their own room, Feng shaoche entered the room of sichen Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." Si Chen Chen lies on the bed and looks at Feng shaoche standing at the door.


    "Angry son, are you ok? I''ve been waiting outside the door for a long time. In fact, I know who threw marbles on the stage. I was watching you when you were performing under the stage." Feng shaoche said that when he was a little sad, but also some angry, sad is that he clearly saw someone throwing marbles, but he could not stop it, just because he was too far away, angry is that he did not expect to throw marbles actually that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    This woman is so beautiful.


    At present, she is so magnanimous in her heart. After the boss saw the anger of the Secretary, he really understood that there would be people who could forget their worries in this world.


    He said, "girl, you have been looking at the fog, is there something difficult to solve in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    In her heart, there was nothing on her mind.


    I try so hard to look effortless.


    If you indulge in the past, then it is really in vain. She had no idea why she was facing all this. Anyway, in this world, everything makes her look different.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel a touch in her face.


    In this world, there are still some things that people don''t understand.


    In any case, it is with a variety of bizarre, can be satisfied with the fantasy of everyone''s heart. If it is so unchanging, many people will feel very bored.


    She said, "you''re joking. In my heart, how can I have something on my mind? It''s just that the fog is very strange and makes people feel very empty


    There was a smile on the boss''s face when he heard this.


    In this world, the most story of the woman, will always be such a beautiful woman. Sometimes, you can''t even imagine what they''re going through. Maybe they can participate in everything that ordinary women don''t have the opportunity to experience.


    He said, "girl, it''s true that I''ve crossed the line a little bit."


    Si Chen Chen smiles and looks at the man in front of him. The worship in his eyes is also very obvious.


    This man, obviously, is not an ordinary person. However, he has opened a teahouse here, which means to be reclusive. At this moment, a man in black came in.


    From the time he came in, Si Chen Chen noticed his unusual breath.


    He is very good at martial arts. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There seems to be something shady about him now. Since he entered the door, the boss''s face has not improved. There was something strange in her heart that such a pleasant person would not be angry.


    The man whispered something, and the boss looked strange.


    When he finished, the boss nodded. He said, "in the future, if there is anything, you can fly pigeons to deliver the message directly, so you don''t have to come here. You don''t see. Do I have any guests here? "


    After hearing this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen.


    The latter only felt guilty in his heart, as if he had done something shady. I was honest and straightforward, this matter is nothing to do with myself in the final analysis.


    She stood up and said, "boss, if you have anything to do, I won''t be here to disturb you."


    Hearing this, the man in black has a smile on his face. This is a wise man.


    But a word from the boss brought him to the bottom.


    He said, "girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? In fact, don''t worry. There is nothing very important. This man just came to report. We have teahouses in other places


    Although he knows, this will not be the case. But her heart is also very quiet.


    Since others don''t want to say, I will not continue to disturb. She said with a gentle smile, "you''re doing a big business, and I''m adoring it right now. But I know very well in my heart that you are not what you are now


    Her eyes are very gentle, only feel that this appearance of her, let people very understand.


    She knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but there are many things that she can''t understand. She looks at the person in front of her and smiles.


    They are in charge of the family and have been very specialized in business.


    I will try my best to see what I want to do.


    She knows that things in this world are always hard to express. But in this world, some things are hard currency. As long as they are kept, there will be a possibility of a comeback.


    In this way of thinking, each of them is into the eyes of money.


    At this time, everything is unimaginable.


    She smiles, and her expression is very moving.


    She said, "I don''t know in my heart what it''s like. But I understand that what you may want to do is something different from us. "


    The boss is the first time to see such a transparent woman.


    He had seen many beautiful people before. Although she was not so shocking, she was a rare beauty in this world. But in their hearts, they are only interested in what is available.


    He didn''t care how he would end up.


    But after meeting her, he just felt that he wanted to live a few more years. She gave a slight smile, a touch in her face. Naturally, she knew that it was none of her business.So, she looks very indifferent.


    Because, she is a very realistic woman.


    She won''t touch anything that has nothing to do with herself.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties the boss is facing, she will not care.


    She said, "I''m going first."


    The boss heard this and stopped her directly. She is very surprised because she is far away from the boss, and she has just turned around.


    If he didn''t have good flying skills, he would not have drifted here.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen. The reason why I met such a situation is also because of his unpredictability. I''m afraid he is superior to himself in his flying skill.


    There was a trace of adoration in her eyes when she thought of it.


    She always likes a man who is stronger than herself.


    She will not take a look at those who are not as good as their own.


    This man, is really the strength superior, therefore can let the human eye not blink. She said, "how did you get here?"


    I don''t know, "said the man. Maybe it''s just that some don''t want you to go. "


    Although she knows the reason, she doesn''t want to expose it. This world, there are so many things, will give people a feeling of fantasy. But she knows that pain is not real, and fantasy is not.


    Some people, like to indulge in pain, to spend their time.


    But time is precious. If it''s spent, I''m afraid many things can''t make up for it. She said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest. Even if you don''t want me to go, I''ll leave. Because there is no relationship between us, I come to jishuicheng, just for fun. "


    She said it very simply.


    But hear that person''s heart, is very distressed.


    The reason why I have to face such a situation is also some unpredictable. She felt that this person was too different from her own imagination. He is a completely do not understand the world''s appearance, which is so easy to cheat the woman.


    He actually chooses to lie to oneself, her heart, already did not believe him.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    The boss was surprised and thought she was saying something else. He was a little shy and even a little red on his face. He said, "I know I may not be able to keep you. After all, you are such a gorgeous woman. But I just can''t control it. I can keep you for a while, for a while


    After hearing this, he laughed.


    This man is really funny, giving people a sense of absurdity.


    She said, "we''d better not be like this. It''s hard to understand. Do you know why I am like this? Because my heart is unexpected


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t want to show them her heart at all. When she spoke, she was also secretive, which made people somewhat unpredictable. If it was an ordinary woman, he would find it funny.


    But in front of him, he was a very calm man.


    The reason why she was so secretive and showed no interest in herself.


    The boss only felt cut by a knife. Over the years, he was not a woman who did not throw herself in her arms, but for the first time he was so despised, he felt very guilty.


    Such a beautiful woman is not something you can own at all.


    But now, what I can experience is a little surprising.


    Anyway, she can''t face all this. There was a glimmer of joy in her heart.


    I did a lot of wrong things, but I didn''t meet such a person. She laughed happily and her face was very moving. I haven''t met such a beautiful thing for a long time. Now I just feel unexpected.


    Although this man cheated himself. But no doubt, his heart is like his own. He may have something to do to be so desperate.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you are like this."


    The boss only felt some heartache. Although he was infatuated with this woman, he had not lost his mind. He knew what his identity was and he didn''t reveal it.


    He said, "maybe I''m greedy. I just want to keep you a little longer. Because when I see you, I feel very happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, and I just feel that there are very few things I want to do right now. "


    After hearing this, she sneered.


    In this way, she heard a lot in Acacia building. Therefore, in Hualou, it is a kind of damage to young women. They will see all kinds of people, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    If they can really face it, they will understand that some things are completely different from their own imagination.With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    If you do this yourself, you can face different things. However, she knew what she wanted most. She looked at the man with a little surprise in her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I feel a little moved to see you like this."


    Only after he had heard such words would he understand that there was very little he could ask for at the moment.


    What they can face is very rare.


    If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot.


    She laughed happily and said, "boss, I''m tired. This is the money for tea, so I won''t disturb you. "


    The boss can''t say anything when he sees here. He had nothing to do with such a rich woman. The people they can meet are not what they are now.


    He was very hopeful that the woman was very poor, so she would stay with her for money. In this way, even if her motives are not pure, I can really have her.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him didn''t like that kind of person in his heart.


    She has always insisted that girls should stand on their own. There are so many ways to survive in this world, and canary is the second best choice. If you don''t have enough low personality, don''t try at all.


    So many grievances, no one will sympathize with you.


    What you gain is obvious, but what you lose is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t cherish it, it will be regarded as a kind of funny.


    She knows that the woman in Acacia building will also be regarded as the poor soul bumping in the world of mortals. But in good faith, these women are much better than canaries.


    Perhaps they have such treatment, but also because they are born more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Si Chenchen knows very well that he is not a very good person. If it is really good, it should be treated equally, and not biased towards those who look good-looking women.


    Even if there are many mistakes in this world, I should be satisfied with such treatment now. She smiles, her eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Anyway, she has enjoyed the very beautiful treatment in this world, and should also face such a beautiful scenery. She knew very well why she was here.


    But for now, she knew it in her heart.


    All this is so calm.


    When the boss saw that he couldn''t keep her, he felt sad. However, some people are destined not to belong to their own, should not really be forced. He said, "if you really want to go, I won''t force you."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    It''s really eye-catching to have such treatment.


    However, this is also due to their own. She has a beauty rare in the world. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be regarded as a cruel thing.


    In any case, I have a choice.


    If there is no choice, we will not face such a situation directly. What to do or what to do?


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to face such things in my heart, but when things happen, I won''t escape."


    The boss is the first time to see such a strange woman.


    She has such a beautiful appearance, why she still has such a good character. At this time, the boss finally believes that in this world, good things come in pairs.


    Some bad things will be rejected by others.


    She smiles, and her eyebrows are very moving.


    Anyway, if you are in such a situation, you will have countless moving looks. The corner of her mouth grinned a little, and it was a little shocking that she had become this way.


    She said, "you''d better not look like this, or it will be very disgusting."


    The man, a little shocked.


    He himself is a leader of a school and lives in seclusion here. He did not know what kind of temperament he exuded, which would make the woman in front of him say such words.


    He grinned a little sheepishly and said, "actually, I don''t know why? But since the girl said it, I will try my best to change it. "


    When she heard this, she was very happy. It''s like a lily blooming on your face.


    Seeing this scene, the man felt a little satisfied. If you can be with such a beautiful woman together, what you pay, is also willing.


    Anyway, I''m good enough. I don''t have to.


    He said, "I really don''t know where I failed the girl''s eye."


    He has some sadness in his heart. If he can do this now, he really doesn''t care about anything. With a smile on his face, what he will become in his life is also unpredictable.He said, "I can''t react at all. Why am I like this?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to say anything about his current gaffe. This is a very clear thing, but she can become like this, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She smiles and feels that she shouldn''t be here any more. In fact, they are not good people.


    But she knew this from the moment she first entered the teahouse.


    Otherwise, why is there no business in such a good teahouse? This location is so good, the environment is so clear and angry, are the products of surprise to ordinary people.


    But at present, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    The only answer is that the boss here is not doing business well at all.


    She said, "goodbye."


    The boss looked at her, gradually away, in the heart very miss.


    He is the first time to see such a woman, bright eyes, give people an unforgettable sense of emptiness. He was a little unbelievable, only felt that he was facing a lot of situations at the moment.


    The man in black was surprised to see his unforgettable appearance, "is she really so good? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so obsessed. "


    The boss looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have faced such a thing. However, she is really a very good person. If you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, you''ll understand


    She doesn''t know what the boss thinks of her.


    She only felt very happy, this free day, if she had too much, it would be like this. She''s just a tight look, some can''t let go. Although I have tried my best when I was in Acacia building, it is very difficult to have it again now.


    It was more difficult for the man to see her.


    This woman is still a child.


    You know, any beautiful woman is a great and cruel character. If a girl looks soft and weak, she must have strong energy in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with the tide and become what she didn''t want to see.


    Sometimes, we can''t control ourselves at all, whether it''s appearance or anything else. We just want to hope and see the people we meet. Only when we meet very good people, we will become better.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will become another person quietly.


    There was a smile on her face, and the expression of Xiao Suo was also very obvious. I have experienced so much, and what I have to rely on is only a few things.


    If it has been going on like this, it will always give people a feeling of not being reserved.


    She said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    The man saw her strength.


    She didn''t know how high her martial arts were. Before she saw it, she found that she was not in the same place. He said with a smile, "my heart really does not want to, why can encounter such a thing?"


    There was something unimaginable about her at the moment, and there was very little she could think about.


    The disdain in her heart is very obvious. She knows how much she is worth, so she doesn''t want to be missed by these wild butterflies.


    The man hesitated and stood still. There was a trace of pain on his face, as if he were suffering some unspeakable pain. Si Chen Chen laughs at his appearance.


    This man is so funny. If you are really weak, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to hold on here? It gives people a very funny feeling.


    When the man saw the woman like this, he felt a little disappointed.


    She was originally a very beautiful woman, so wanton, will only make her more enchanting. He knew that he was beyond his capacity, but that man, it was like there was a magic.


    If he indulges in it, it will give people an endless fantasy. No matter what kind of environment you are in, you can''t give up. If you shrink back at this time, you will never have her.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed directly.


    Seeing this situation, the big man only felt that he was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    Such a person, being here at the moment, really makes people a little confused. He knew that he had done something wrong at this time. That''s why we have to face this situation all the time.


    The man looked at her with a look of timidity in his eyes.


    The light of the sword flashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    Si Chen Chen is not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have supported such a large industry as Acacia building. Whatever you do, you should do it with great vigour.


    Otherwise, when you are hesitant, there will be countless troubles gradually.When people around me saw this, they were afraid.


    This is completely a female devil head, let people''s heart have unspeakable pain. She was so beautiful that it moved people''s heart. But she was totally unaware that this person was the kind of person who would make people miserable.


    She said, "I told you that if you don''t leave, you''ll get hurt."


    People around, this is the time to react, this is a homicide.


    They screamed and scattered.


    That beautiful woman, all of a sudden from the status of being surrounded by people, into a frightening existence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. There are many roses with thorns in this world, but they are still one after another.


    How can such a beautiful person always be like this?


    She wondered why these people were so panicked. Have you never seen a homicide?


    She burst into laughter, only to find the present situation a little funny. She is not a person who is careless about human life, but for those who never know how to respect them, her heart is very disliked.


    What can I do for myself, or it will make people feel a little afraid.


    So many things, always give people a very happy feeling. She felt that she had a piece of ice on her body that could not melt for a long time. Those ice cubes, let her become a bit out of touch.


    She walked straight down the street with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After that, I saw the strange face of her boss. Si Chen Chen was curious and said, "why do you see me like this?"


    After hearing what she said, the boss felt that he had done something wrong.


    I should restrain my curiosity.


    Otherwise, if she said so, it would be a bad end.


    The proprietress scolded him, which was mostly useless. The boss didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    I really can''t sit down at this time. These two people, this appearance, always let people''s heart very afraid. She said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really unexpected."


    The boss looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of things in the world.


    He said, "girl, you''d better run for your life. You''ve made a big mistake."


    The boss''s wife patted him on the shoulder. The boss felt pain and looked at her with some discomfort.


    At this time, the landlady came over and sat down beside her. She was a fat woman, very beautiful, and very young at the moment. The boss should feel lucky to marry her.


    She said, "girl, I know it''s not your fault. Those rogues who stop girls along the street should be punished. But you''ve got a bad character this time. Those people are from the green dragon gang. "


    Si Chenchen searches the Qinglong gang in his mind and knows that it is just a small school with a little reputation in Jishui city. So he laughed, and what he could feel at the moment was very small.


    She was deeply moved that these people were so worried about her.


    She said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m not afraid of them. But it''s just some local snakes who can''t raise any big waves at all. "


    The landlady only felt that she had done something wrong. This woman is so heroic, always let people''s heart some don''t understand. If you have not experienced such a situation, how can you encounter such a thing?


    Now that she has this strength, she has been worrying about it for nothing.


    She said, "girl, I admire you very much. This time, if you clean up this person, there will be fewer people who dare to stop people in the street. "


    When the landlady was young, she was also pretty, and had been harassed by local ruffians. Now it''s like this, naturally I know the bitterness of anger. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    This woman is not what she imagined. If I were myself, I would have been very afraid at this time.


    As expected, the more beautiful people, the more experience.


    Every time, there will be an endless number of illusions. Also, if the experience is not as many as others, how can it give people fantasy. There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were very moving.


    It is precisely because of this that they have such a good look.


    She was very happy with her smile and felt that she had made a mistake this time.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She knows that this woman is really for her own good. If not, she could have done nothing. However, she has been saying these things to herself, so she looks like this now.


    He said, "I absolutely don''t need you to do this. Otherwise, it''s really hard to understand the current situation."


    When the landlady heard this, she felt that she was really too much sometimes. If you don''t care about the deterioration of this woman, don''t suffer such a blow.She smiles, like the spring breeze in March.


    Sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety when I speak.


    Or it can be said that when I come here, I always don''t pay attention to the propriety. Because here, for myself, is actually a paradise.


    No matter what they do, they will give people a very beautiful feeling.


    He is completely afraid to face, because this kind of pain for others, some difficult to talk about.


    In Acacia building, she would pay attention to what she said every day. Because that''s her business, those high-ranking people can''t afford to offend. However, as long as the mind is deep enough, she is the only one who designs others.


    After coming to this water collecting City, he just felt that everything was relaxed.


    I now face such a situation, will always give people a sense of beauty that can not be deprived. This kind of imagination is also very noticeable. She said to the landlady with a smile, "don''t think about it. When I just said it, I didn''t think about it."


    After hearing this, the proprietress thought that this woman would really shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    He said, "I know in my heart that there are so many things you want to do, so don''t be like this."


    He wanted to say it was just a woman. But at the moment, there was no way for him to say. Even if the woman is not good in her own eyes, she is the Lord''s sweetheart.


    If you can''t help the Lord to win this beauty, you should not bury him.


    Originally, the Yin and Yang palace is in the same breath. It is against the palace rules to do so yourself.


    My heart is a little haggard. Some people have seen it once, for a lifetime. So good people, after experiencing it once, will never experience it again.


    Such a beautiful image, people can not forget.


    Black Wing said, "don''t hesitate, Lord. Over the years, you have made so many contributions to our Yin Yang palace. So this time, you finally meet someone you like. Even the prince will help you


    When Xunyi heard this, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that I could still encounter such a thing. If the crown prince can really care about himself, then the probability of success will be much higher.


    Originally, I should not be so wayward. But that woman, really has an irresistible charm.


    He just felt that he was immersed in it, which made people feel a little unbearable.


    If her own identity, the woman is likely to refuse. But if the prince is a matchmaker, the success rate will be improved a lot.


    What Xunyi doesn''t know is that Si Chenchen will not care about the prince''s idea at all. On the contrary, the prince often moved to her, because of the heart of the heart.


    After returning to the Acacia building, Si Chenchen only felt that he was a bit out of his wits. It was very rare to go out, but this time, I was very disappointed. The outside world is not as good as the legend, there are traps everywhere.


    Between people, it''s all about comparison.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into the pit.


    She was so happy with her smile that she felt that she had done a lot of things at the moment. She looked at the decorated Acacia building, only felt that everything was in her own control.


    At this time, the core heart around, her face gradually show a smile.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, with a trace of amorous feelings in her eyebrows.


    She said, "Why are you like this? Ah Chen Chen, forgive me. In my heart, you should not be like this. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at the man in front of him, and felt that she was just a worm in his stomach.


    Because she did not say a word, the man saw what was in his mind.


    She smiles, only to feel that her eyes are very moving.


    Core heart also felt, her eyes bright, and usually have a big difference.


    She said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I think you''ve changed a lot. Do you have any adventures out there


    When he heard this, he thought of the crisp face. Did that face really appear in my memory?


    At this time, she felt some sympathy for the original owner of the body.


    When she didn''t know, she had already attracted the eyes of a teenager. But she didn''t know it in her heart. If the person who was married in the past life was not that cruel thing, then her fate would be greatly different.


    At the moment, there was some chagrin in her heart.


    Originally is not their own fault, but to face such an outcome, will only make people feel uncomfortable. Why didn''t the man show up earlier?


    Get married! Don''t you start a family and then start a career?


    In his status as the son of the king of Jin, what else is there in this world that he can''t get?


    Even if someone wants to refuse, he will think about it in his heart, otherwise there will be no such ending. Her heart is very happy, now can become like this, is also some people can not imagine.


    All of them make people feel uncomfortable.


    People''s fate is not in their own hands, but it is always very uncomfortable for people to grasp it.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she felt a little depressed.


    It was not your fault. Why did you encounter such a blow?


    Heart heart some uncomfortable. She blamed herself. It was because of her crow''s mouth that the woman didn''t get what she deserved.


    She looked at the person in front of her and said, "actually, I''m really afraid. Look at me. It''s really the pot that doesn''t open. I think Chen Chen must have been wronged outside. You can rest assured that after returning to the Acacia building, this is your home. "


    Although she knows that this group of sisters will help her make her own decisions. But she really didn''t want to rely on others. He is still a man with a little strength. If you rely on others for everything, you will always leave yourself a bad reputation.She said, "I owe you something in my heart. Don''t blame yourself. If you continue to blame yourself, my heart will be very uncomfortable


    When Ruixin heard this, she broke her tears into a smile.


    Si Chen Chen is a good girl and should not be treated like this. She has encountered a lot of bad things, and now it will be very worrying.


    She laughed very happily, and what she was able to do now was very miserable.


    She said, "has boss Ming been here yet?"


    Rui heart heard her ask this question, smile. Chen Chen is really a very trustworthy person. He will come back whenever he says he will.


    She has been through a lot of bad things, and there are not many people she can expect now.


    If she doesn''t care about herself, why should she?


    Her bright eyes looked at the person in front of her and said, "ah Chen Chen, you can rest assured. I have already arranged this matter. When you come back, you just need to enjoy our game quietly, and you don''t need to worry at all


    She looked at her with a smile. If it was, it would be very good. They are not bullied all the way because their strength is here. In this world, if you have strength, everyone will respect you.


    If you don''t have the strength, people will retreat when they see you.


    Even if it is able to help you, will also slowly avoid.


    Because everyone is selfish. They choose to help those who are useful to them. If someone seems to drag themselves down, their hearts are very miserable.


    What they can encounter is actually a little uncomfortable.


    Because I didn''t do anything, I would face such an end. It''s all your own efforts to finish, so there will be today''s end. She was very calm in her mind, and didn''t think it was bad.


    If it''s really bad, it won''t be like this.


    She had a brilliant smile and a starry look in her eyes.


    Every time, it''s her effort. Because you want to have more beautiful things, it''s very normal to pay for these things in front of you.


    She had a sweet smile, and what she was experiencing was a gift from fate. She doesn''t like people who don''t have any experience. Some people live like the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Encounter any blow, will gradually wither.


    In her heart, such beauty could not stand the exploration.


    If you really have a plan, you should plan your own beauty. Some people, like to use beauty for maximum benefit. Some people like to use beauty to get the love they want.


    There is nothing wrong with all this in the anger and anger of the secretary.


    People who get love with beauty are no more noble than those who benefit from beauty. No matter how hard they try, to have everything in front of them is something to yearn for.


    She was very happy with her smile and the expectation in her face was very obvious.


    I have experienced a lot, so I will gradually face such a situation. It is a very caring beauty, so it is very normal to experience more than ordinary people.


    She said, "you do things, my heart is still very at ease. Just don''t forget about the present. "


    Ruixin chuckles. Even if he went out for a visit, he didn''t change his nature. He was still a money fan. Si Chen Chen looked at her smile and knew what she was thinking.


    This woman, the thing that faces at present is to let a person be a little caught off guard. But she didn''t know. The reason why I want to participate in this grand gathering is to enhance the reputation of Acacia building.


    Why do you do this?


    Isn''t it for more money?


    Anger is not so noble. No matter what you do, you will not consider interests. On the contrary, she is always thinking about her own interests. She is very calm about her own value.


    Only in this way can we have a better future without illusions.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. Many women are cheated by men''s sweet words because they don''t know their value. Only when a person knows his ability all the time can he have too many illusions about the world.


    Because a lot of things are meaningless.


    If you say it makes sense, it becomes very meaningful.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "how are the other sisters these days when I left?"


    When Ruixin heard this, she nodded with a smile.


    "The reason why they didn''t come over was that they all hid behind and prepared their own clothes. I''m not like them. I don''t need all those weird things to be able to make the most of them. "


    When she heard her half joking and half serious words, she laughed.She hasn''t seen Ruixin so arrogant for a long time.


    Although she has the capital, she has changed after that.


    She sighed.


    One person has a great influence on another, so if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be hurt. She smiles and tries to look better.


    But it''s been a long time, and there are very few things I can have. At this time, if you have been thinking about it, you will miss a lot of very different scenery.


    She just nodded and said, "if only you had a plan."


    After listening to this sentence, Rui Xin has a smile on her face. Chen Chen is always so satisfying. No matter what you think, when you get to her, you are happy.


    In this world, there are not so many things that can fulfill people''s wishes. However, she will try her best to help you achieve what you want to do.


    Core heart thought of here, just know what is the most romantic in the world.


    A person, can guard a group of people''s happiness, is not not a kind of romance.


    At the beginning of the light, a beautiful woman stepped onto the stage.


    The stage was covered with thick carpet. It''s white. It looks very soft. All the people are romantic on it. There are many flowers around the stage, which make it very beautiful.


    As soon as you get close to that stage, you can smell a very sweet fragrance.


    Over there, there are colorful lights.


    Every flash has a different stage effect. At this time, a golden figure stepped onto the stage. Her thick body, let the intense light, more dazzling.


    She was full of ambition and looked at the people below, and she laughed.


    It has been a long time since I was so proud of myself. This time, I must enjoy it.


    After introducing the competition, she always stood on the left side of the stage and never went down. A lot of women walk on it, and set off her broken and fat face.


    She didn''t think so. She even thought that others'' applause was for herself.


    When Qingxin saw this scene, she felt sad. She said, "when we are old, will we also look like we don''t know ourselves? It''s really sad to think of it!"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen smiles.


    When people get old, their senses are not sensitive. If you add a trace of reluctance, then it is a complete tragedy. "I don''t know what we look like when we''re old," she said. But I''m sure I don''t want to be so upset. "


    In her opinion, some things can be operated behind the scenes even if they can''t win them.


    In this way, I''m trying.


    There''s no need to get yourself to the front.


    In this way, many people see their own existence, but are embarrassed to play.


    After hearing her words, Qingxin laughed, "who can compare it to you? You see, you are now such a strategist. When you are old, I''m afraid you will become excellent. "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face is not good-looking. She didn''t know whether the man was lying to herself or really thought so.


    Because, she completely felt, she had no merit.


    If she does this herself, she will only want more things in her heart. Most of the time, if you can''t get by your own strength, you have to use some unorthodox.


    She didn''t think it was disgraceful. On the contrary, it was a symbol of wisdom. If you know what method can make you go further, but you have not said it, I am afraid there are very few things to have in the future.


    There are so few resources in the world. After fierce competition, if a person can achieve this level, he can win.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows.


    I don''t know what kind of sufferings I have experienced before I can cultivate such a person as Si Chen Chen.


    She''s different from a lot of people.


    If anyone offends her, he must be punished.


    Because she''s so beautiful that it''s not like the perfect real person in this world at all. She can do a lot of things on her own.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen touched her and said, "OK, Qingxin. You see, what''s on it


    Qingxin a look, Acacia building is on the stage.


    The stage is in the shape of a ding.


    Sitting under the dance floor, they could see every move on the stage more clearly. After hearing the reminder of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin concentrates her eyes on the stage. The first one on the stage is the painting heart.


    Her small figure gives a dreamlike beauty. Her waist has a circle of gold thread, let people some can not stop.She is the first time to meet such a woman, can have, has been their own luck. She said, "I really can''t believe that the painting heart is so charming, just like a mysterious girl in the West."


    She was silent.


    The reason why the painting heart chooses this kind of dress up, in addition to being able to make a splash, I''m afraid what I want to fill is the regret in my heart. If her parents know, I don''t know if I can touch her.


    She had no idea what these scholarly people thought?


    In her opinion, as long as the lives of the whole family can be saved, anything can be done.


    But the painting has reached a new height, not only saved their lives, but also let them live a happy life with the power of one person. In this way, they are still not satisfied.


    It''s a little funny.


    If I had such a good daughter, I''m afraid I would wake up laughing in my dreams.


    She sighed long and leisurely, only felt that this time she really did not know people clearly.


    Lianxin slowly steps onto the stage like a flower fairy. Her tall figure, beautiful posture, from the moment she stepped onto the stage, she firmly attracted other people''s eyes.


    Si Chen Chen jokingly said, "Qingxin, I don''t know what you are going to prepare later?"


    Qingxin smiles mysteriously, "I just don''t tell you. If you really want to know, look up. Look at me. It''s so mysterious and perfect. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen shook his head. For such a confident woman, I still stay away from it.


    In this competition, Acacia building won many awards. These awards are very transparent and are chosen by the audience outside the stadium. There are even people who spontaneously help them canvass for votes.


    For a while, Acacia building was not very popular.


    After knowing these things, mingchunhua is very unhappy.


    I spent so much effort to make a wedding dress for others?


    In this world, there are not so good things.


    In her anger, she set off a fire to burn the Acacia building.


    Of course, none of them were hurt, and some of them were waiting for it. Acacia building development to now, has been somewhat different from before. The original intention of Si Chen Chen has changed, so there is no need for the flower house to continue to operate.


    She looked at her sister in the building with a smile on her face.


    The world is vast.


    If she is willing to leave, she will never be in debt.


    If she doesn''t want to leave, she will let them be protected in this world. A woman, living in the world, needs a lot of protection. She knew this very well, and that''s why she was so soft.


    It''s been a long time since I was like that, so it''s going on like this.


    Rui Xin changed an identity, went into the prince''s house and became the crown prince''s imperial concubine. Although many people recognize that she used to be the amazing woman in Acacia building, no one dares to say that she is not.


    She had done her best, and the prince was very kind to her.


    She is very delicate and quite different from her previous image. These are her new protective coats. If someone wanted to take advantage of her, she would take advantage of her coquettish temperament and seek for her own welfare.


    It was the first time for her to see such a thing. She only felt that her life experience was too little.


    She looked at the ink heart, ha ha a smile, said, "many sisters have a good home, on the two of us are stock price oligarchs."


    The corner of the mouth of ink heart shows a shallow smile.


    Since the white figure came, it can''t be erased. In this world, there may be many men with more money and power than him, but those who are more talented than him are really rare.


    Konghou, which can attract hundreds of birds, can not be played by ordinary people. Her heart was very calm. That man is not his own.


    So, she''s open-minded.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, if you don''t dislike it, we can be a companion for life. Sitting in the yard, quietly looking at the clouds in the sky. Close your eyes and listen to the flowers


    "I don''t want to be with you. You see, I am still so beautiful, life is so boring by you


    Mo heart saw her doodle mouth appearance, a trace of smile on the face. This person is different from many people.


    There is a difference between what she thinks in her heart and what she shows. It was the first time for her to see such a person, and she just felt very surprised.


    If you have this ability, I''m afraid it won''t be like this now.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes, I really don''t know what is in your mind?"


    After hearing this, he looks at the people in front of him and smiles. Then he knows that there are so many unexpected things in his world. In this world, there are many people who spare no effort.The more they want to have, the more they lose.


    If you don''t want to have those beautiful things, can you get more things?


    She knew, of course, that it was her own wishful thinking.


    In the fierce competition, few people will give their face like this. She was quite at ease and had done her best. Since it will be such a result, there is no dissatisfaction in her heart.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a beautiful smile on her lips.


    If you can always be so indifferent, it is also very good.


    But obviously, I don''t have such cultivation, so it''s very difficult to achieve such a state.


    It is because she knows this in her heart that she does not hide her interest in many things. If you don''t confess, a lot of people will bully you.


    The more honest you are, the less they will bully you!


    At this time, a bright yellow figure came in.


    After seeing this, she was surprised and quickly became a little lucky with Mo Xin.


    Seeing this, Emperor Dashun felt very sorry. He said, "you don''t want to be like this. I know in my heart that it''s not your fault. Don''t worry, I have found out the truth. The man who destroyed Acacia building has been brought to justice. "


    When she heard this, she looked up at the man in front of her.


    There is a layer of greasy on his simple and fat face. But everything he did made people feel that he was extraordinary. If she could meet such a person, she felt it was her own misfortune.


    Because I have no strength at all to get rid of him.


    She smiles, only feeling that she has done her best. This person is a very beautiful person. If he had been like this all the time, the blow he could have suffered was very obvious.


    There is something she can do about it.


    Because everything, to him, is very dazzling. She has been like this, and the blow she wants to get won''t be like this. Her face slightly a Zheng, Dashun emperor came here, is still like himself?


    There was a sarcastic smile on her lips. I''m more and more narcissistic. I think so.


    If it is known, it will only laugh at yourself.


    She had a relaxed look.


    She can walk to today''s this step, she is not what kind of fuel-efficient lamp. In that case, why should she continue to be so manipulative?


    It''s a matter of course, and the fantasy is endless. She laughs very brightly, what she can own is also very necessary.


    She did not feel that she had been seriously hurt.


    She said, "the emperor has come all the way here, and surely he is not just talking to me, is he?"


    The emperor looked at Mo Xin, and his eyes were not happy.


    Mo Xin knows that at this time, he has become a nail in the eyes of others. She is not very willing to stay here. So she bowed her head slightly and left gently.


    Emperor Dashun said at this time, "I tried my best to find you. In fact, I want you to know what I mean. If you want, you can go into the palace and become a concubine. Your wisdom and talent are first-class, and everything is worthy of you. "


    After hearing this, he didn''t have any idea. Her wisdom and talent are first-class, so there is no need for Dashun emperor to repeat here. All he wanted was a clever woman who could be slaughtered at will.


    Although at this time, he is praising himself.


    But for the long run, he will slowly break his wings.


    She knew exactly what the man was thinking. A man can''t believe a word. If this person is determined to make it difficult for him, then there are still many hurdles to cross.


    Dashun said, "I''ve been watching your every move since I saw you for the first time. Although you are cruel, it''s all forced. I''ve already solved it for you. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at the man. What did he mean by this? Did he threaten himself?


    In this world, how can there be such a simple thing?


    He even dare to threaten himself. He is really impatient to live.


    The shawl on Si Chen Chen''s hand has been wrapped around the neck of Dashun emperor, and he is pulled to him. It was the first time for him to see such a scene, which made people feel uneasy.


    Such a capable woman can''t be controlled by herself.


    But the more so, the more I want to try.


    His eyes were a little muddy, and at this time he was confused. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. I just feel sick. When they were still in Acacia building, they were not selling themselves.


    Just don''t want to see these dirty things.So the sisters in the building can''t get some money if someone''s value falls.


    If you really want to receive guests, you have to go to other flower buildings.


    This is for what, other flower buildings will also have good girls. Acacia building is like a transfer station, to all the flower building, the continuous delivery of beauty.


    Emperor Dashun knew that he was a little rude. However, it was the first time that he met such a charming girl, so he felt that he was quite normal.


    In any case, she did not have the same concept as her own.


    Just at this time, he didn''t want to make her sad any more. He knew that if he wanted to marry her, he would have to pay a lot. But even so, people don''t have to marry themselves.


    He just felt that the world was cruel.


    I have been through so many people. Why do you want to open twice.


    He didn''t feel very ashamed. In his heart, he thought that there were so many women in the palace that were smaller than those in Si Chen Chen. She was not the only one! It''s just that she''s different from other women.


    Those are parasites after entering the palace.


    He has his own ideas.


    Every time, she was so determined to do it.


    Emperor Dashun appreciated such a woman very much. In this world, he could not get much. It''s the only possibility to get something like that firmly. If you have always been a state of letting go, then you can take advantage of it.


    You have to be like a wolf and lock your prey.


    In this way, other people won''t be like this.


    He grinned at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he couldn''t relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Bi she saw the look on the face of the bright spring flower and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    She was angry and said, "master, why do you want to show your timidity in front of her? You look at her like that. It''s really irritating. "


    She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Lu. If you look at that golden ball, do you think your eyes can bear it? "


    After hearing this, Biyao thinks it''s the same thing. I don''t know how the girls in the opposite building can stand such a dazzling color.


    She said with a smile, "or our master has a vision, this month''s white dress, like the heaven''s Chang''e down to earth."


    When he heard her praising him so much, he felt a little proud.


    She said, "don''t praise me. I''m not as beautiful as you think. You know what? Every time I do something, I like to try my best. Therefore, I always feel that I am over exerting myself


    That''s exactly what she thinks.


    That''s why I try to be casual when I wear clothes. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to be seen deliberately by all people. It means that you can''t control something very well.


    Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the secretary. She wants to get more things and achieve more, so this is what she tries to avoid.


    She joked, "maybe when I get old, I''ll like something so gaudy. By that time, there was nothing. Beautiful body, beautiful face, and one''s gone youth. The only thing left is these glittering things. "


    Biyao is a little speechless.


    As a master, I have really enriched my imagination. But I have to say, if those things are gone, it''s very good to have something to protect your body.


    What I fear most is that when I get old, I have nothing.


    All of them are just for the wedding dress of others.


    She said, "let''s go and see picturesque."


    Painting heart is standing in front of a dress in a daze, when Si Chen Chen comes, she does not feel at all. When the visitor came to her, she was awakened by the fragrance of her body.


    She raised her head, laughed, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming woman as you. Now, I just feel a little bit of joy in my face."


    She knew that what she said was against her heart.


    This man, just now clearly in a trance, did not even find himself in. It''s really surprising that you can tell a lie so casually right now.


    She jokingly said, "the mouth of drawing heart is more and more sweet recently. Is it that Zhu''s mouth is smeared with honey?"


    Painting heart Leng for a long time, just react to come over, what she said is.


    Her face turned red, looking at the people in front of her, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    This woman, really is some nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent with that person. But when she said so, she felt that she could not wash the Yellow River.


    After seeing her shyness, she was amused.


    She went on to embellish and say, "look, your face is red, it shows that what I said is true."


    In fact, her heart does not like Acacia floor women like a man, because in her heart, men are unreliable. They will change their minds at any time and give everything to another woman.


    When they love you, they are very gentle. I''ll try my best to please you.


    However, when they change their minds, the woman who was once loved will bear the storm. How sweet it is to be loved, how painful it will be after a change of heart.


    Everything is very hurtful.


    No one can escape this cycle.


    There may be someone who can grow old together with someone, but who knows how much is going on behind this?


    There was a trace of pain on her face and some confusion in her heart.


    However, compared with these complicated and entangled love between men and women, the fact that they are abandoned by their families is even more difficult to accept. She had voluntarily abandoned her family before her family would abandon herself.


    She knew how she felt, so she tried to avoid painting the heart.


    Home is the last harbor, no matter what bad things you do, there will be a place to settle down. Everyone will blame you, only at home, can avoid some wind and rain.


    Those bad things, will let people''s hearts very entangled.


    But beautiful things always make people imagine more.


    She fully understood the feeling, and felt a little uneven. She knows what she wants to do most, and when she faces this matter, she will have a trace of comfort.


    The heart of painting is different from myself.


    She was full of expectation, but she was abandoned in the end.She went over and gently hugged her head. The tears of the painting heart are flowing down in an instant.


    She cried with a trace of emaciation in her face. She had no idea what she had done wrong and why she was abandoned?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "do you think that we brothel girls are really so shameful?"


    Maybe there is a smile in the eyes of others. Even, many people have been staring at them, trying to find out their shortcomings. But no matter what people think of them. We can''t help but admit that they are very attractive to men.


    She said comfortingly, "you care what other people think and do. Shouldn''t what you really care about is your own mind? Don''t forget that your parents were originally in the West. It is because of you that they were able to return to Jinling. "


    After listening to her, picxin felt suddenly enlightened.


    It was myself that took them out of the fire. Even if they don''t understand what they can do, at least they don''t have to suffer in the West. The wind and sand all over the sky, white their parents'' hair and wrinkled their cheeks.


    No matter how bad Jinling is, it is also a rich place to the south. Living in such a place, there will be a feeling that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is totally impossible to speak with the past.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "thank you, Chen Chen."


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. It''s just as soon as the woman wants to open up. When we were young, we always blamed our parents. They seem to be some ignorant and emotional, are unable to control themselves, will be angry on their own body.


    But now that she has grown up, she has learned that parents are just one child.


    Some things, they really do not understand, so such things, it is very normal.


    But for now, she just finds it funny.


    Their parents just want to abandon them, but their father wants to kill themselves. She looked at the heart and said, "you''ve grown up and you''re going to have a home. At that time, you can treat your children well. "


    When she said this, she was filled with expectation. Yes, I will have a family and become a parent gradually. Their parents hurt themselves, and they must not treat their children like this.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart and a glow in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, thank you."


    Si Chen Chen heard her thank you more than once, and now she is very calm. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what are you looking at when you are so absorbed?"


    She said as she looked at the dress on the table.


    The clothes were spread out on the table. It could be seen that the party concerned was very concerned about it. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, and she picked up the glittering dress and looked at it carefully.


    The clothes are covered with gold sequins, giving people a dazzling feeling. And it''s very light and small, and it doesn''t feel like holding it in your hand. It''s very short, about above the navel.


    The heart of painting has always been famous for its slim waist. This dress is very complementary to each other.


    She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dress. It''s really perfect. Take a look at your waist of the palace of Chu. If you match it with this dazzling dress, I really think you will soar to the sky. "


    Painting heart by her so praise, in the heart just feel very embarrassed. She couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This dress was sent by Zhu Lingxiong. It must be said that he is the one who knows himself best. He knew that this time, Acacia floor for the Huakui competition''s attention, just specially gave himself this dress.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why men give things when they like women? But after I met him, I knew that if I was happy, he would be happy


    Many men in this world have a sense of giving.


    As long as they like the woman happy, they are naturally very happy. Anyway, no matter what they do, their hearts are very satisfied.


    Men and women, the gap is here.


    If you always let a woman pay for a man, even if the woman does not say, the people around her will not be able to see it.


    If it is serious, it is possible to abuse the woman with all sorts of ugly words. For example, flip flops, broken shoes and so on, let people''s heart some tears. Of course, it''s just before marriage.


    Paradoxically, if a woman is not patient after marriage, it will be rejected by all people.


    In their hearts, it''s understandable that men''s pursuit of pleasure anytime and anywhere. What I have to do is to enhance my self-cultivation, and be able to bear this after the man has been cheating.


    Anyway, if you don''t put up with it, others will advise you to.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to comfort her like this, but now, giving her a hope is a hope.The heart of painting has been through a lot of things, and can no longer withstand the blow. The worst thing about a woman living in this world is that she has no hope. You know, a life without hope is hopeless.


    Si Chen Chen smiles and touches the head of the painting heart. He is very sympathetic.


    "Will you still bring your unique skill?"


    Painting heart nodded. Although she was dazzling enough, she still didn''t want to drown in the vast crowd. She said, "what I want to do in my heart, I will try."


    Her unique skill is a string of foot bells. Take it to the ankle, every step, will make a pleasant sound. It''s like a wind chime, giving people romantic comfort.


    Her heart is very clear, she has to do a lot of things.


    In the present situation, she did not understand and felt that she could not do it.


    She laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Even if you can''t, you''ll try it. If you don''t get the result you want this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time.


    This is the philosophy of painting heart.


    In the 28th year of Dashun, the family of the richest man in Jinling fell overnight. Si Xianfu colluded with salt merchants to sell private salt. Dashun emperor in a rage, the Secretary of the family inspection, confiscation of property. All the men in the family were beheaded, while the women were military prostitutes.


    After hearing the news, there was no accident in his heart. It''s the result of years of hard work, and for today, she''s almost exhausted.


    Rui Xin came over and sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen likes his black hair very much. When he looks at the mirror, he can''t help but comb it slowly. When she saw Ruixin coming, she had a smile on her face.


    She said, "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time."


    The heart is a little speechless.


    They all know that this matter is very important to her. She has not been taken seriously by the Si family and her life is affected at will. Later, he even tried to kill her.


    If it is not for the resourcefulness of the Secretary Chen Chen, then a little girl will be trapped by them.


    She said, "we all know your pain in our hearts. I''m the fastest one. They''ll all come here later."


    After hearing this, Si Chen was stunned. She didn''t want to make it public. She looked at the core heart, said, "can you let me alone for a while?"


    The heart is stunned.


    She suddenly understood.


    Although Si Chen Chen has been looking forward to this matter for a long time, the Si family is after all the place where she was born. Now that the building has fallen, it is quite normal for her to feel some sadness.


    After thinking about this, she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, I know what you think. Now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. It will make people worried


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was moved.


    She watched Ruixin leave without saying a word.


    All afternoon, no one came to disturb her. She sat in front of the mirror all afternoon. The beautiful things that had happened flashed in her heart. Once happened not good, at this time also has the vent place.


    Those people, at last, paid for what they did.


    However, her heart only felt empty, and did not imagine the joy. She looked at the increasingly dark sky with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    In the night, a strong figure shuttles on the roof.


    She went over the roofs to a closed stone building.


    I saw her deftly around a Taoist wall, cold face, no temperature. She ha ha smile, looking at the people in front of her, there is a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we would be like this."


    Si Xianfu was stunned. He had already heard the man''s voice. He said, "Miss Si, what are you doing here?"


    Si Chen laughs. This man, who can become the richest man in Jinling, is not without a few brushes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own existence in his heart.


    She said, "do you remember having a daughter?"


    Si Xianfu only felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    Although they were all surnamed Si, he never thought that this person would be his own daughter. In the moonlight, Si Chen Chen slowly took off his veil. At this time, he found that she was really similar to that person.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t understand when I was in prison. But when I see you now, I don''t think it''s very unfair. "


    A little angry. Does this man think that he will forgive him for his heroic performance? He really took it too easy. There are a lot of things you want to do, which is not something that this person can enjoy.He said, "ah Chen Chen is a legacy of his father. I have always been very optimistic about Acacia building."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows this. He once sent someone to buy it, but he refused. Without Acacia building, Si Chen Chen has no foundation to fight against this man.


    He said, "I used to think you were not my daughter, so I didn''t care about you. But when I see you like this, I know that you must be my own daughter. "


    Si Chen Chen is a little confused. Why does this man say that he is not his own daughter? Did he not believe in his mother?


    She looked at him suspiciously, all she had was hatred. It is because of him that he has always been addicted to the world of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, not communicating with the outside world.


    Although it has obtained the accomplishment which others are hard to reach, it has also lost a lot at the same time.


    After all, I have very little, and I will try my best to fight for what I can get. Only by adding up a little makes up a great deal, can we slowly grasp the truth of the universe.


    She laughed and said, "you''re a little chubby and you''re not very good-looking. Is that why I doubt my mother in my heart? "


    Si Xianfu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the past is impossible to recover. Although, when the man was alive, he was very kind to her. But I have to admit that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t like a woman who was so popular that he couldn''t control her at all.


    After seeing his silence, he was very angry. She yelled, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Si Xianfu took a look at her, his eyes were white and muddy.


    At this time, she found that the man in front of her was a lot older. Anyway, she has already understood this point, in the heart also does not mind very much. It has nothing to do with who he is.


    For now, he''s had his own fruit. What I can do is over.


    Seeing her, he said, "ah Chen Chen, can I ask you something. Take good care of your sister. Ah Yan is innocent. "


    Innocent?


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer. If Si Lingyan is innocent, everyone in the world is clean. The woman was so mean that she not only robbed her man, but also killed herself.


    I have suffered a lot in my previous life, and I will try my best to get it back this time.


    She said, "I really don''t know. Why are you like this? But now I''m glad to see you like this. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to this day. I''m so happy to see you as a prisoner. "


    She gave two dry smiles, in despair.


    At this time, she realized that her joy was very empty. It is not so much to revenge on Si Xianfu as to make up for the emptiness of childhood.


    Compared with her loneliness, Si Lingyan''s childhood has always been beloved. The second Niang who I hate is always partial to her and gives her the best. Even her father, who has always been very busy, always brings her a lot of good things when she goes out.


    Compared with their own indifference, that woman has always been a favorite package.


    But she was still very unsatisfied. She took her husband and killed herself. In the past, he was not a very competitive person. He always took things as he pleased. Although she has been working hard, her father''s heartache is still the most wanted in her heart.


    Without her father''s care, she always felt that she was incomplete.


    At this time, she still can''t think of it.


    She said, "do you have a little bit of me in your heart?"


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question. She just wanted a vague answer. But her heart, in the next second, is cold.


    The man said, "I don''t want to give up on you in my heart. I''m just a little reluctant to part with your sister. You see, you can support a Acacia building alone. No matter you are in this environment, you can live well. But your sister is not the same. She is still young. She has always lived under my protection and has not faced the world alone


    After that, he sighed.


    If we had known that this would happen, we should not connive at this woman.


    Because if she had exercised her earlier, she would have been able to live well.


    That little a Yan, now experiencing such a thing, is likely to become someone else''s plaything, let others kill. He is very distressed by the fact that he is facing such a situation.


    What is the use of not being able to protect his wife and daughter after so long efforts?


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man and felt very excited. This man can''t understand his own suffering, and has no place in his heart.


    Do not know when to start, sensible has become a kind of original sin.


    If she can''t get love because of being sensible, she just feels very wronged. Can''t these people love themselves a little bit more? She was a little sad.The reason why I am like this is always because of worry and fear.


    She laughed and said, "I won''t let you do it. On the contrary, I will take special care of the officers in the barracks and let them enjoy their sister more."


    After hearing this, Si Xianfu was extremely angry.


    He coughed and looked at the woman in front of him. His expression was unbelievable. How can this person be so virtuous? Is it really frightening?


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with pride, and the atmosphere and estrangement in his eyes were very obvious.


    She flew out and came here by herself. It was really funny. Some people don''t care about themselves at all, but they still miss them all the time.


    She wanted her father''s love very much, but the man didn''t want to give it.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    The night in Jinling is very quiet.


    Except for the bright lights around the Huaihe River, all the other places are dark.


    All the people are at rest.


    However, they are still flying with those butterflies wandering in the flowers. Every time, she has some heartache, why should she face such a thing?


    He was in the flower house, and the man praised that he had the means to live well no matter where he was. But Si Lingyan, he is very miss. Worried that she had not experienced anything, would be bullied.


    The same is the daughter, why the gap is so big?


    When she returned to the Chenchen Pavilion, she was still a little sad. There was no one in the room. I think they are worried about disturbing themselves, so they are not here.


    She lit the light and took off her night clothes.


    Outside the world warbler Yingying Yan Yan Yan, very lively. The sound of silk and bamboo in the hall came, only to make the place more and more silent. Her heart is very open, do not want to face such a scene.


    A sound came from behind the screen.


    "Who?" he said


    But then there was no sound coming.


    She just thought it was funny. I''m really nervous. There''s no one here at all.


    However, with the swing of the light, she found a figure. There''s someone behind the screen.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked over.


    When the man saw her coming, he raised his hands and laughed.


    He was very angry when he saw his smiling face. She gave him a kick with her foot and the man screamed. Her voice was very cold, as if from the dark world, "Why are you here, what are you trying to do?"


    The man said, "I have no intention. I just come to see you after I hear about the family."


    The angry face of the Secretary eased a little.


    In fact, he is responsible for the success of this matter. She said, "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry."


    The man looked at her with a trace of disbelief in his expression.


    If you want to cheat him, it will be very difficult.


    He said, "you have some sadness in your heart, which I can hear. Don''t hide it from me. Are you not satisfied with the result in your heart. Don''t worry. If you want to increase the penalty, just tell me. I promise to satisfy you on this point. "


    Si Chenchen looks at him, who has vowed in front of him, with a sneer in his eyes.


    This man is here all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do. She said coldly, "really, if you have time, you can try other things. Perhaps, it is not necessarily beneficial to the common people. "


    Feng shaoche laughed.


    Are not many things that are beneficial to human beings? Although it is said that the success of a general will be Wangu, but a temporary battle, in exchange for decades to hundreds of years of peace.


    Ordinary people can''t get such a good thing.


    He laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t stop me. You know, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    He told the story of his childhood.


    It''s just a conversation. It has nothing to do with her. When she came through, did not see feng shaoche. There was a smile around her mouth and she said, "I don''t know how to tell you this. I can''t stand it right now."


    She was quiet, expecting more in her eyes.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and her expression was very gentle.


    Feng shaoche laughed very gently and said, "if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. You know what? You are always unique in my heart. If you don''t want to do anything, you can just open your mouth. I won''t force you


    When she heard this, she laughed.


    Maybe, what this man said is true.


    It has to be said that the prince of Jin is a gentle town for her. His position is very high, and with his own strength to break out. He is not the heir to the throne, so when doing things, it is always convenient.If the crown prince''s status, although also by virtue of their own strength. However, no matter what we do, we will be restrained by various forces. He is so dazzling that many people want to benefit from him.


    He is smart enough to know how to use them to fulfill his own hegemony. But it is also doomed that he is not free.


    The heart of core heart is to mind this point, just some reluctantly.


    In this world, there are many people who inherit from their ancestors.


    With these, they can live a good life. Because of my good family background, I always study with the best teachers. Every time, walk in front of others.


    In the eyes of most people, they are literate and military. But if you go deep into it, you will find that they lack a kind of vitality, like too many things.


    She hehe a smile, Feng shaoche such a person is not the same. As soon as he appeared, he was full of pride. All people will transfer from his fame to his appreciation.


    If he is not strong, he will certainly be confused.


    But he is wary of anger.


    When she was young, she once loved someone recklessly. But that''s all in the past. She can''t face the embarrassing past.


    She only felt that she was very stupid at that time.


    If that silly self, can have a good ending, she doesn''t mind doing it again.


    It''s just so stubborn. It''s a pity to be let down.


    Her tears fell down, Feng Shao Che suddenly felt a little surprised. He didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. In his opinion, this woman has what she wants, so she won''t cry so much.


    He said, "well, don''t do that. I know, your heart is very uncomfortable, but this can be changed. If you care about the family secretary in your heart, I can beg the emperor to take it easy. "


    He shook his head.


    Although she has some feelings.


    But the thought of that hard hearted man made her feel very reluctant. Why should people like that live in time? Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is more ruthless than tiger''s heart.


    What did he do wrong and let him abuse himself since he was a child.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and now I''m looking forward to the end. If all the bad guys get away with it, there is no justice in the world. "


    Her eyes were twinkling with stars and tears.


    Feng Shao Che knew that she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, that man is her father, and she still has a sense of family. He didn''t know what it was like to let a 12-year-old girl set her house on fire and took it out with all her life.


    But now, seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little upset.


    He had little experience and didn''t know what to do to make her really happy.


    He laughed and said, "look at you. It''s really a bit of a farce. Don''t scare me like that again, will you


    Although she didn''t care much about him, she felt that he was not the right person for her. Even if he is so good, he doesn''t meet his requirements.


    She won''t fall in love with any man again.


    The word "love" hurt so much that she felt very sad. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t get other people''s joy, so it''s good not to think about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    In this world, what everyone has is destined to have. Since I have no chance with her, the only thing I can do is to protect her silently.


    After all, she is so beautiful, and there are many dangers in the future.


    In this way, they are still useful.


    He smiles a little, only feel his tears are flowing down. He didn''t know why, and suddenly he wanted to burst into tears.


    Si Chenchen was very surprised to see his tears flowing down the corner of his eyes.


    It was the first time she had seen such a scene.


    An emperor cried in front of himself. Her heart, for a moment, was at a loss. It''s not something you can give up. If you do it now, it will only bring very sad consequences.


    She knew it very well. At this time, we can''t wriggle.


    Dashun emperor coughed.


    Si Chen Chen loosened his shawl and his face was very cold.


    Emperor Dashun said, "since you have made up your mind, I will not force you. I''m different from you. I''m in a high position. What I have to do every day is to guard against others. And you''re in a low position, so I''m attracted by your aggressive attitude. "


    She was very surprised in her eyes.


    Originally thought, this Dashun emperor is a straw bag.


    But I didn''t expect that he was so intelligent. Yes, how can a person who can use so many talents be a straw bag? In the past, I thought that emperor Dashun was just lucky. There were so many people working for him.


    But I never thought that if he didn''t treat people well, how could such a thing happen?


    He laughs so brightly that he doesn''t have such a destiny at present!


    Si Chen Chen was infected by him.


    There was a touch in her heart. I just feel that at present, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling in the production. If you can live up to the heart of this hurdle, this man is also a good choice.


    He is strong and loves himself.


    Emperor Dashun said, "I know your heart can''t accept me for the time being, and I won''t force it. I''ll protect you all the time, just like in the water city. "


    After hearing this, there is a trace of unnatural in his expression.


    Originally thought that it was Feng shaoche''s handwriting. I didn''t expect that it was the man in front of him who was really covering himself. Her heart some confused, do not know he is such a good person, with their own together for what?


    Some old people, like young girls, just to covet the vitality of their bodies. It is said that when they are with young people, they will feel very energetic.


    This is not the same world as before.


    No one likes a person casually.


    Therefore, he does not feel that he is very lucky. The gift given by fate has already marked the price in secret.


    After seeing Dashun emperor leave, Si Chenchen prepares to close the door.


    At this time, a purple figure crowded in.


    There is a trace of anger in his angry eyebrows and eyes. He has just moved here and hasn''t had a good rest. These people came one by one, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    If they really want to do it for themselves, they won''t do it!


    At the end of the day, these people are very selfish.


    At present, they are the only ones in the future.


    She said, "I really don''t know when I''m going to be a hot potato. Do you all come here to think that I am a vegetable market? "


    When she said that, there was another person outside.


    He was a little disappointed.


    He knew the identity of these people, and now he was only a little ashamed of himself. People of such noble status have been rejected, and they have no hope to go back.


    He only felt pain in his heart. He finally fell in love with someone, but she was always so excellent.


    She is not a woman who stays in the house to be married. She has a woman of her own in her heart. No matter what she does, it makes people feel very magnanimous.


    Because she was a very casual person.


    It would not be disgusting to let people know what she was really thinking.


    She is free, even if she has nothing to rely on, but also has a sense of beauty. He looked at the woman quietly outside the door with a smile on his lips.


    Black Wing said, "Lord..."


    Xunyi made a gesture to stop, since he has seen her, it is OK.


    He said, "let''s go."


    Black wing only felt puzzled, but since it was the Lord''s order, there was no way.


    Feng shaoche said, "don''t get me wrong. I came here today, just want to tell you that we are neighbors."


    When he heard this, he felt very angry. This person, obviously is to inquire about her residence, that''s why he did it. She said, "well, I see. I''ll move out tomorrow."Feng shaoche heard here, only feel very surprised.


    This woman is really charming.


    But she never thought of it.


    She''s a little hard to accept. There''s someone who''s been living with her all the time. Although this person claims to like himself since he was a child, he just looks around when he needs to smash himself most.


    So, in this world, we can''t just believe what others say.


    She glared at him and said, "are you finished? If you''re done, I''ll close the door and go to bed."


    Feng shaoche see her this appearance, know the future. There are a lot of realistic things in Si Chen Chen''s mind. She has been scheming for many people. It is impossible for her to accept herself for a while.


    Now, I have full patience, waiting for her.


    Chen Chen lies on the bed and feels that he has never been so relaxed. She fell asleep quietly with a smile on her lips.


    Not many days.


    The prince''s house came news, the core heart had a happy pregnancy.


    Si Chenchen and Mo Xin go to the prince''s house to visit Ruixin.


    After entering the prince''s house, he felt that all the people in the prince''s house were jubilant. Murong Lin personally supported the core heart to the main hall, a pair of cautious appearance, obviously nervous core heart stomach child.


    After all, this is the prince''s first child, and it is the heart of love, the heart is very happy.


    "Well, go to your study and do your business. My sisters are all here. Is there anything else that can''t be done "


    Rui Xin looks at Murong Lin angrily, and his beautiful, picturesque face is full of happiness.


    I haven''t seen you for a while, but I look a little fat, but I''m more elegant and graceful.


    Murong Lin didn''t care about the joking eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin. He only told Rui Xin and ordered the maids around Ruixin. Finally, he left.


    "It seems that the prince really loves you. When the child is born, he will be able to stand firm in the royal family. I''m relieved. "


    Si Chen Chen said with a smile to the heart.


    Rui Xin''s hand can''t help but put it on his still flat abdomen, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "A few months ago, I never dreamed that I would have the day I am now. He is really nice to me, but I don''t know how long it will last. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I am used to seeing too many men''s unbearable side, which makes me wholeheartedly believe that a person will be good to me forever. I also have some doubts in my heart


    After saying that, there is a trace of melancholy between the core heart''s eyebrows.


    "What do you want to do so far? Now the most important thing you need to do is to protect your baby. If he was born a son, he would be the eldest grandson of the kingdom of Nanlin. His gold is precious. "


    Mo heart twists a grape into the mouth, after eating, comforts the core heart which has a little light melancholy mood.


    "Mo Xin is right. Although there are many dishonest men in the world, the crown prince does not cheat you. When the crown prince''s position is not stable, it is very rare for him to be the crown prince''s concubine. No one can predict what will happen in the future. We must live a good life now. "


    With the words of Mo Xin, Si Chen Chen continues to comfort the core heart, which can be regarded as a lot of relief.


    I don''t know why, maybe because I am pregnant, so I think about more things. Clearly know that Murong Lin is very good to her, really hold in the palm of the hand, afraid of falling, in the mouth afraid of melting. The one who loves pet can''t hurt pet any more, but she can''t help thinking about it.


    If it wasn''t for the release of Mo Xin and Si Chen Chen, I''m afraid that the discomfort in her heart will gradually expand. Over time, it will develop to a serious level.


    Her state, in the view of Si Chen Chen Chen, is a typical prenatal depression.


    Si Chen Chen also saw a little bit, so this just opened the core heart.


    "You mean, I think too much."


    Core heart is full of ran a smile, three people began to talk and laugh.


    "You don''t know, since I became pregnant, the concubines in the palace have come to see me for various reasons. The emperor also sent people to reward many gifts, but I feel a little uneasy. "


    "There is no way to make your husband a prince."


    Mo Xin didn''t think too much about it, just picked it up at will.


    But Si Chen Chen wants to go deeper.


    "No wonder the prince looks so nervous today. After all, in addition to being your first child, he is more likely to be the eldest grandson of Nanlin kingdom. Once the emperor''s eldest grandson was born, the prince''s position had been somewhat shaken and stabilized. When the time comes, those princes who are covetous are afraid of anxiety. You can''t be careless. You must keep this baby well. "


    Si Chen Chen some uneasy instructions.


    "I also have a vague guess in my mind. And the prince said that the emperor was suspicious. If this really gave birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, I don''t know whether the emperor will be really happy. I''m afraid that I''m very happy on the surface, but I''m more afraid of the son of the prince. In this way, I would rather like my first child to be a daughter. "Core heart can''t help but sigh a sigh, said the tone of heavy.


    Emperor Dashun?


    Si Chen Chen thought of the emperor who had a dignified face and a domineering manner. Although he is good to himself, he is not a good father to the prince.


    Therefore, the worries of the crown prince and Ruixin are quite reasonable.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Let''s get this one up. "


    Ruixin nods. Just as he opened his mouth to say something more, a little eunuch came to report that it was the prince''s beloved, Xibin, who came to greet him.


    Core heart''s face can''t help but a little heavy, pour also didn''t say what again, let a person bring in Xibin only.


    Before Ruixin married into the East Palace, Xibin is the only woman in the uterus. It seems to be very popular, but in fact, it is just a decoration placed by the prince in the east palace.


    When the core heart into the prince''s house, Xibin hate each other, but also had to listen to aunt''s advice, to the core heart do humble.


    After all, the prince''s heart is not in her place, once offended the core heart, I''m afraid the prince''s house will no longer have its own foothold. Therefore, she also had to force her own mood in the bottom of her heart, and for the time being, please the heart and talk about other things.


    "I''d like to say hello to the princess. I''ve stewed tremella and coix seed soup today, and I''d like to invite the princess to taste it. It''s also my wife''s intention. "


    Xibin personally presents the soup cup respectfully. Mo Xin looks at Xibin with some doubts. Obviously, I feel that this Xibin is a weasel paying a new year''s visit to the chicken.


    It''s the easiest thing to eat.


    However, Ruixin didn''t care much. If Xibin dared to prescribe medicine in the soup, her life would be over. Not only that, but also her family will be implicated.


    If Xibin has any idea about himself, he will not lift a stone and take the initiative to hit his own foot.


    "It''s hard for Xibin. I won''t leave you to speak if there are sisters coming here today."


    After all, it was Murong Lin''s former woman. Although Murong Lin said that he had no feelings for Xibin, he still felt uncomfortable every time he saw it.


    So when the palace girl presented the soup cup, she drank a few mouthfuls of meaning, and then let Xibin leave.


    On the west shore surface is extremely deferential, but in the heart actually hates the fire to burn. Spread like a prairie fire.


    What kind of sister is just a prostitute who comes out of Acacia building. She doesn''t deserve to be treated as a VIP in the prince''s mansion.


    I don''t know what kind of infatuation soup was poured into the prince by Ruixin, who made the prince so reckless for her. She was also named the imperial concubine.


    Every time I think about it, I hate it.


    After returning to his residence, Xibin tore up the handkerchief.


    "Dear, Miss Xu is here."


    Xibin''s intimate maid carefully went forward to report to Xibin.


    When Xu Yingying walked into the Xibin room, Xibin''s angry face did not have time to cover up.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been wronged by the princess? "


    "The crown princess was so ungrateful that she let the two prostitutes, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, visit the east palace. How can such a person enter the prince''s house? "


    Xi Bin didn''t cover up Xu Yingying in front of her. She twisted her handkerchief and said angrily.


    Xu Yingying leisurely sat on the Huangli wood chair and took a sip of Biluochun, which was made by the maiden. Then she looked up again to see that her face had some twisted Xibin because of her anger.


    "So what? Who let now the prince''s house in charge of the person is her, and the prince is willing to spoil her. You are just a good man. Can you make decisions for the princess? "


    Xu Yingying''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but also reasonable. Xibin has nothing to say.


    "Mother said, what you can do now is to be patient. As long as the Crown Princess trusts you, you can plan other things. "


    "I know my aunt was right. Didn''t I just deliver the tonic today? "


    "That''s good. Don''t you want the princess to give birth to the baby? As long as you let her lose her vigilance, you can do whatever you want to do. "


    The corners of Xu Yingying''s mouth are slightly raised, and Xu is good at luring Xibin.


    "What if it''s discovered? The prince will not spare me


    Although Xibin felt extremely happy at the thought that the piece of meat in the princess''s stomach was taken off, he was also worried that once he succeeded, the matter would be exposed, and he would be severely punished.


    "What are you afraid of. Now there are many people who want to let the baby in the princess''s stomach die. Who will pay attention to you, a humble man. Are you willing to let the princess''s child be born when you die alone? "


    Although Xu Yingying''s attitude is not very good, it is no doubt that she really hit Xibin''s heart.


    Looking at the expression on Xibin''s face, Xu Yingying knows that this time is not in vain.


    In any case, as long as the child dropped, as to whether or not Xibin will be punished, what is her business. She was just talking, but she didn''t really do anything.As my mother said, it would be better if the heart could live two lives. As the daughter of the Secretary of state, I will not have no chance to be a princess in the future.


    Although the prince''s position is not stable at present, the emperor has not abandoned the prince. This shows that in the emperor''s heart, there is no better candidate than the prince, so there will be no action.


    If she wins the bet, she will be the most respectable woman in Nanlin.


    Xu Yingying is ambitious and complacent, although it seems that everything is very far away. But if the core heart really died, then her fantasy is also close at hand.


    "Princess, Miss Xu has left the east palace."


    The little eunuch reported to Rui Xin that Xu Yingying would not come. Even if it''s the daughter of the Minister of industry, so what. Can you honor the princess.


    When I got to the prince''s house, I didn''t even ask for a meeting. It''s really unreasonable.


    "I see. Go down."


    Core heart drank a mouthful of fruit tea, the corner of the mouth hook up a cold smile, and then let the little eunuch go down.


    "Xu Yingying, seems to be the daughter of minister of industry?"


    Mo Xin is uncertain to ask a way.


    "Well, she is the daughter of the Minister of industry. Her mother is an aunt of Saibin. I must have come to see her today


    "Xu Yingying is really sensible. Are you not going to tell the prince about it? "


    Si Chen Chen puts his slender index finger on the edge of the table and gently taps it. His delicate face looks like a smile instead of a smile.


    "What can I tell you. But I just came to see my cousin. Can''t I stop it. It was her will that she wanted to see me. No, I won''t force her to come. As you advised me, now I just need to take care of the baby in my stomach. For the time being, I don''t want to worry about anything else. As long as you don''t annoy me. "


    Rui heart naturally heard the irony in the meaning of Si Chen Chen, but also did not care about a smile.


    "You can think it out. The Minister of the Ministry of work has done a lot of evil things in recent years. Sooner or later, he will have his retribution. At that time, I''m afraid that Xu Yingying will not have the heart to come to the prince''s house. "


    Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin accompanied Rui Xin for a while and said that it was too late to see the sky, and Rui Xin''s face showed a bit of fatigue.


    So they left the prince''s house.


    "When I was in the Acacia building, it seemed like a dream. Who could have thought that Ruixin would now become the crown princess."


    After getting on the carriage, Mo Xin sighed with anger and anger. There was no jealousy on his face.


    "Things are changeable and unpredictable. Now, just let''s go


    Although Zhu Lingxiong did not have the position of secretary of the Ministry of war, the emperor took care of his son Zhu Mo Dao. He was given a seven grade official post, let him go to Lin County for training.


    Qingxin married him two months ago and naturally went to Lin county with him.


    Although Lianxin didn''t marry anyone, she planned to write a set of books on dance by herself under the suggestion of Si Chenchen. All the dances in it were created by herself, and once written, it would be a good thing for celebrities forever.


    She should have come with two people today. After all, they all live in the same house.


    However, a few days ago, she encountered difficulties in writing books, so she suggested that she go to the temple to meditate for a few days and change the environment.


    Therefore, Lianxin has not come back.


    "Du Chunfeng came to Lianxin yesterday. We didn''t tell her where Lianxin is. Do you think he will find the temple by himself


    Mo Xin thought of Du Chunfeng, Prince Ning''s son, and said with a smile.


    "Maybe. However, he didn''t think that he had never let go of his heart. It''s also rare. "


    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what will happen to Lianxin and Du Chunfeng, but if Lianxin can be together with Du Chunfeng, it will not be bad.


    However, she heard that Princess Ning was not a good judge, and she often took her niece from her mother''s house to live in Prince Ning''s residence. The meaning is not inconspicuous.


    If Lianxin really wants to be with Du Chunfeng, the resistance to getting married is not small.


    Unconsciously, the carriage had arrived at the house where they lived. Just got off the carriage, saw Feng shaoche also came.


    Since he became his neighbor, Feng Shao Che has something to do. He finds a reason to come here, so that he has no reason to drive him away.


    "Little anger."


    Feng Shao Che at the moment of seeing Si Chen Chen Chen, the beautiful face can not help but smile. Naturally, Mo Xin would not stand here to make a light bulb, so he casually found a reason to go in.


    "Why are you here again?"


    The tone of Si Chen Chen is a little helpless. Feng Shao Che, the most beautiful man in Beijing, comes to his side like a man who has nothing to do. If the young ladies in the capital know it, they don''t know how to think about themselves.


    "Miss you, naturally want to come to see you. But this time, I''m here to say goodbyeFeng Shao Che with a bit of greedy looking at the division of Chen Chen Chen, the tone is full of do not give up.


    "Are you leaving Jinling City?"


    He was a little surprised.


    "Recently, there has been another war in Mobei. The general there has broken a city by the enemy. The emperor was so angry that he asked me to recover the city. So I''m leaving tomorrow. "


    "I see. Then I wish you victory and return


    Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s burning eyes and suddenly feels a little tight in his heart.


    "Is that all? You have nothing else to say to me


    Feng Shao Che looks at the Secretary Chen with a little anger and resentment. His expression is very pitiful. Make the division Chen Chen in the heart inexplicably some guilt, as if he really did something sorry Feng shaoche.


    She didn''t do anything.


    "You, be careful. Don''t let anything happen. "


    Si Chen Chen some speechless looking at Feng Shao Che, but also said two words.


    "I know you are worried about me. In your heart, there is still my place, right


    Feng Shao Che''s handsome face turned clear in an instant. He was very pleased to see his anger.


    "My son, I think your imagination is a little too rich."


    Si Chenchen regretted saying what he had just said, which made him feel like his wife.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, she must not hesitate to take it, so that she can take back those words before.


    But unfortunately no, she did not have time to stop Feng shaoche to embrace her.


    In the division of Chen Chen to be angry, Feng Shao Che is in time to leave her.


    "Feng Shao Che."


    Si Chen Chen glared at him with a pair of clear eyes like cutting water. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any lethality in front of Feng shaoche.


    "Little angry, this war may last longer. I''m not sure it''ll be months before I can come back. Promise me not to marry yourself out in this period of time, will you


    Feng shaoche knows the charm of Si Chen Chen, not to mention Dashun emperor also likes her now. Therefore Feng Shao Che heart or worried, can not help but with a few points of the tone of request to her said.


    "I never thought about getting married in my life."


    Si Chen Chen rubbed his temple and glared at Feng Shao Che.


    I don''t know why, every time I meet Feng shaoche, I can''t stop my temper.


    Maybe he was born to be his own nemesis.


    "That''s good. Just wait for me to marry you


    Feng shaoche''s smile is like the sunshine in early spring, which is very warm. Even if the secretary who has read Qianfan''s anger can''t help but be stunned for a moment.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t promise to marry you."


    What she just said was that she would never marry in her life. How could Feng shaoche misinterpret her meaning.


    This is very irritating.


    In the evening, Feng shaoche didn''t go back to the Jin palace, but stayed in the house of Si Chen Chen and had dinner before leaving.


    Si Chen Chen finally sent Feng shaoche away, and planned to go back to the room to have a good bath. But when she entered the room, she saw Wen Qihua.


    Since the Acacia building was burned, Wen Qihua still appeared in front of himself for the first time.


    She thought that Wen Qihua was no longer going to find herself.


    "Villa master Nalan is so busy that he is interested in probing into the woman''s boudoir. I don''t know what it will become if your beloved Mulan knows about it


    When he saw Wen Qihua, his eyes became a little angry and cold.


    Yes, she was very fond of Wen Qihua. And willing to give everything for him.


    However, when she confirmed Wen Qihua''s intention, she had already been hurt and frustrated by him again and again.


    So now, she has no friendship with Wen Qihua. And he didn''t want him to appear in his boudoir again.


    What I just said was ironic.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua knew that she was a little reluctant to see her, but he didn''t know why. When she lost her, she began to miss her more and more.


    If it was not for the fact that I had to deal with an important matter before, I would not have delayed it until now.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you go to the prince''s house today?"


    "Just to see my good sister, why?"


    After staying with Wen Qihua for several years, Si Chenchen understood his mind a little. Knowing that the person behind him is the third prince Murong chuixue, he will not be naive to think that he is simply asking himself.


    "Are you really going to support the Prince now?"


    Although Wen Qihua is not willing to give up his anger, he still has the greatest ambition. Therefore, the words he said inevitably became cold.


    He won''t allow anyone to ruin his plan.


    Prince feiruixin is pregnant now, which is not what he wants to see."Wen Qihua, I''m not your subordinate now. You have no right to interfere in my affairs. In addition, I remind you, don''t put your mind on the heart. If the child in her belly has an accident because of you, I will never let you go. "


    The voice of Si Chen Chen was extremely condensed, and he looked at Wen Qihua coldly.


    "It depends on your ability to stop me. You''d better pray that the princess will give birth to a daughter


    A conversation broke up unhappily, and Wen Qihua soon left.


    Si Chenchen knows that he should not have any action in the past few months. Besides, the crown prince is also on guard. So don''t worry too much about the core heart for the time being.


    However, Wen Qihua''s ambition will not be extinguished at will. At the beginning, she believed that Wen Qihua would support Murong chuixue.


    But what if Wen Qihua just took Murong chuixue as a stone under his feet?


    In Si Chen Chen''s opinion, Murong chuixue''s temperament can not become a qualified emperor at all. Although the prince is in a weak position at present, it does not mean that he is not suitable to be an emperor.


    Emperor Dashun was a suspicious man. The prince naturally wanted to show weakness in front of him in order to keep the crown prince''s position.


    Otherwise, Rui Xin would not be allowed to be the crown princess so easily.


    If emperor Dashun is sincere in planning for the son of the crown prince, he must choose a powerful wife family to support him. Only in this way can he be more stable in his position. Instead of letting him marry the heart of Acacia building.


    But also because Dashun emperor doesn''t care, only then can let the prince and the core heart two people obtain the wish.


    Si Chenchen knows that even if emperor Dashun likes himself. She would never want to go into the harem and live a life of intrigue and calculation with a group of women.


    That kind of life is too tired for her.


    Acacia building has gone, she will not really want to go to work for who.


    It seems that it''s time to try to do something new to pass the boring time.


    The next day, she went to Mo Xin and told her that she wanted to open a rouge shop.


    Mo Xin is very supportive of her.


    "That''s good. If you have something to do, time will not be so boring."


    She nodded with a smile.


    On the same day, she went to Zhengyang Street, the most prosperous street in the capital, and planned to buy a shop to sell rouge.


    After all, she comes from the 21st century and can come up with a lot of beauty recipes. When I was under Wen Qihua, I thought about revenge and doing tasks all day. I have no mind to do anything else.


    Now when I''m free, I''ve got revenge. You can do what you want to do.


    Although the silver in her hand can make her carefree for a lifetime, but she will eventually become a disabled person. It''s better to find something to do.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    He is not only poor, but also somewhat humble. They''re not worthy of the women they like. Thinking of this, he felt very sorry for the man in front of him.


    Yu''s company with him for so long, now he finally has a little ability, but can not give her the happiness she wants.


    He knew in his heart that he loved another woman.


    Although the woman in front of her is very good, she is not what she wants. He laughed and said, "it''s very complicated. It''s not what you think. If you really want to know the result, you''ll have to wait for the next time


    Yu Shan looks at his father in surprise. He seems younger and less pedantic than before.


    He couldn''t stand it. He didn''t know what he should do most.


    He looked at the man in front of him and said, "if you really like that woman, compete with me fairly."


    Yu Zhen looked at his son, although he admired his heart, but his heart has always been different.


    The child is still very young and does not know the cruelty of the adult world. Although Miss Si looks very pure in appearance, it is not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp to handle such a large brothel.


    He ha ha smile, his son wants to move her heart, it is really more difficult.


    He said with a smile, "I don''t want to compete with you because I know that woman will never like you."


    After hearing this, Yu Shan felt like he was struck by thunder. If ordinary people say such a thing, it''s OK. The key is that the person who said it is his father.


    Is he really so bad? Miss Si doesn''t like herself?


    Yu Shan said with a smile, "Dad, I am your son. You say that, my heart is really very uncomfortable. What I want to tell you is that this is a little different from what you think. You must not misunderstand it again. "


    Yu Chen ha ha ha a smile, did not think that his son actually so dislikes oneself.


    Now say such words, the heart is not a little do not like themselves? But what he likes is his favorite woman, and he has no good impression on him at present.


    So perfect woman, how can he think about it.


    He laughed and said, "it''s going to be a village test soon. You''re so young. What kind of climate can you have in the future?"


    When Yu Shan heard this, he knew the seriousness of the problem.


    If Miss Si follows her, and she is a poor scholar, she can''t live a life like that in Acacia building. If a woman chooses a man, at least she wants something from him.


    He thought for a while and felt that he had a lot to do.


    So he laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you really have time, spend more time with your mother. It''s her destiny to marry a man like you. "


    Yu Zhen knew that when he said this, his tone was a little bad, but he didn''t want to argue with him at the moment.


    Xiaolian did not enjoy anything with her. But she doesn''t look like any other man. At least she''s been very comfortable all these years. Just now, I met another woman, so I had to apologize to him.


    He carried his hands, and the moon was cold.


    Just listen to him say, "do these things slowly. There are many things in my heart that are not what you think. You''re still young and naive when you look at things. If you don''t mind, please leave


    Yu Shan snorted and walked away.


    Yu Zhen looked up at the sky and felt very lonely in his heart. The beautiful woman like moonlight, I don''t know what she is doing now!


    Si Chen Chen came to Lianxin Pavilion and saw the man lying on the bed with a trace of suspicion on his face. She went over and touched him gently on the waist, and the man cried out.


    Lianxin stopped her at this time and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be so rude. I''ve tried it all. He''s not pretending


    Si Chen Chen looked at his swollen black waist, looking at Lianxin, "so serious, why don''t you go straight to the doctor?"


    Lianxin is ashamed and lowers her head.


    At that time, she held him to the bed.


    See that person is very unruly, cry bitterly for a while, cry for pain for a while.


    Let her help him to press here, press there, and then the hands are a little irregular.


    She had a smile, and her expression was quite moving.


    Such a trick, has been in the Acacia building she saw very much. This man is a little unruly. He deserves to be in pain like this.


    She ha ha smile, the hand strength son is bigger, directly vigorously son pressed him twice.


    Did not expect, click wipe, this person''s waist really broke. In a short time, it became what it is now.


    The Secretary sighed with anger. These little children have no sense of propriety in doing things. Can love really be eaten as a meal, not even their own body.She looked at Lianxin seriously and said, "you can''t take this man."


    Lianxin is very surprised.


    I have some feelings about him at this time. I don''t know why Si Chenchen says such things now?


    She was a little embarrassed.


    How can you cherish your body if you don''t know it


    But there are some things you need to open up in your mind.


    This man is not a good mate in your heart. It''s good to take the opportunity to change someone.


    Du Chunfeng was very angry when he heard her say so in bed. "What''s the matter with you, woman? Haven''t you heard a word? It is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. "


    His heart is quite aggrieved, in order to move Lianxin, he has been hurt like this.


    I didn''t expect that this man was so virtuous.


    He was angry, so he said such a thing.


    Si Chenchen looked at him, laughed and said, "you are very uncomfortable just now. I don''t believe it in my heart. How can I feel so uncomfortable! Seeing you so spirited now, my heart despises you even more. "


    Du Chunfeng''s face was blackened with anger.


    This skill of anger and anger is not really built.


    Lianxin is naturally aware of the power of her anger.


    At present, Du Chunfeng''s body is badly injured, and she can''t bear to see him get angry again. So he took Si Chenchen''s hand and said, "ah Chen Chen, I came to you to help me find a solution, not to let you make a big problem."


    Si Chen Chen looked at her in such a hurry and felt quite speechless.


    The woman seems to really like this man. Otherwise, he would not speak for him in his own face. She sighed. It''s really a woman who can''t stay.


    Naturally, Lianxin''s heart is very concerned about the opinions of Si Chen Chen.


    At present, hearing her sigh, she felt a little sad, so she said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t be like this. I know it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have made Mr. Du like this. But you have to help me


    With a black face, he said, "what can I do. The best way to solve this problem is to find a doctor. If you don''t want to, I can get someone to come here


    Lianxin thought that maybe she could help save people. But when I see her like this, I can see that all this is wrong.


    She laughed and said, "so that''s all."


    In fact, Si Chen Chen''s medical skills are also very good.


    Her bonesetting skills are unparalleled in the world. Now Lianxin sees that she has no intention of doing anything, so she doesn''t mention it any more.


    Si Chen Chen is naturally a woman of ice and snow. After hearing her mention, she naturally knows what it means. She just doesn''t want to do it right now.


    This man actually dares to abduct Lianxin. Naturally, he has to pay a price.


    Now, Lianxin seems to like him very much. If he didn''t add a little more obstruction here, the man would feel that it was very easy to get hold of it.


    He laughed with a touch of movement in his face.


    He was not very painful at this time, but when he heard that Lianxin maintained his appearance, he felt warm in his heart. All along, Lianxin is a cold girl.


    A lot of people can''t get close to her.


    In order to get close to this woman, I also spent a lot of effort. I was about to die. I thought it was all my wishful thinking. But to hear her say such words now, I just feel that I have not done enough.


    If you can have an afterlife, you must be with Lianxin.


    Just beg, don''t have better people close to Lianxin at that time. Otherwise, he did not have self-confidence at all, saying that he would be the best person Lianxin could meet!


    As for men, what they can''t get is always the best.


    Si Chenchen knows that her heart must be very unbearable.


    Lianxin is a kind woman. She doesn''t understand the dangers of this world. Her heart is like a transparent lotus, always so spotless. If I don''t help her to check the gate, I''m afraid she will fall into such a situation.


    She coughed and said, "Lianxin, this is not the place for you to stay for a long time. You''d better go to other sisters'' rooms for a while. You can rest assured that I am here. "


    "But..."


    Before she finished, there was a trace of anger in his picturesque eyebrows.


    Lianxin knew that everything was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen ha ha laughs, this matter originally is not what she wants to see. Now that Lianxin has been taken away, she only feels happy.


    Du Chunfeng looks at Lianxin''s graceful back and leaves here with a trace of heart in his eyes. At this time, everyone''s idea is not like this. He''s here alone at the moment, a little nervous.With a black face, he said, "go ahead, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Du Chunfeng felt that his purpose was very obvious. He is clearly for the sake of Lianxin, this discerning person can see. But this Acacia building has a weird atmosphere.


    Other brothel women all hope to find a good home.


    And here, it seems that some women are afraid to find a home.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Miss Si, we don''t speak in secret. I''ve been attached to my heart for a long time, and this effort is also for her. But you can''t obstruct us like this. Lianxin should have her own happiness


    Si Chen Chen turns around and looks at the man in front of him with meaning. He is really confident that he can give Lianxin happiness.


    If happiness is so easy to get, then there won''t be so many tragedies in the world.


    Now, can you tell me a angry word


    When Du Chunfeng heard this, he felt that his head would explode.


    Is this happiness?


    I''ve been thinking about things for so long, and now I''ve heard this hypothesis. He just felt a little hyperemia in his brain and couldn''t respond.


    He laughed and said, "it''s not very good for you to decide something secretly, even if Lianxin hasn''t agreed yet."


    Du Chunfeng just doesn''t want to talk to her so much at this time. At present, he just likes Lianxin and wants to be with her. It''s so simple and simple that he hasn''t thought about the future.


    What''s more, it has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. The process is so complicated, how can you easily open your mouth at this time.


    When he saw this, he knew exactly what was going on.


    She said with a smile, "I already know that you don''t really like lotus in your heart, so it''s just like this now."


    If you really love someone, I''m afraid you''ll be ready before others remind you.


    He hated these childish brothers in his heart. He didn''t have any ability, so he knew to say these empty words. It''s also true. Only these childish men who don''t use their brains can have such time.


    If ordinary people, I am afraid that they have been busy with their own business, how can they have time to accompany them?


    Now that you have done the business of Acacia building, it is natural for the Secretary to avoid being picky about customers!


    If you just choose a good person, you will choose a new life. This is crucial for women. If ordinary people, naturally there will be a different life.


    Now she did it just for the sake of caring.


    In the eyes of the world, they are only young, without any outstanding talent. Now I only serve people with lust, and I will still suffer in the future.


    Those who can not come to the Acacia building to do justice, at this time do not know how many are in the heart of small people, curse them!


    If you can control men, why do you embarrass women so much? At this time, I just feel thrilling.


    Du Chunfeng''s heart is startled, only feel that this woman has a kind of attractive beauty.


    He laughed and said, "Miss Si, I know you are always smart. Why don''t you look up to me this time?"


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "Prince Ning really thinks too much. I don''t mean to look down on you?"


    At night, there was no one on the silent street.


    A carriage came from a distance, and the horse''s hooves clattered on the bluestone.


    The heart of the painting leaned on the man''s shoulder and looked at the gorgeous jewel on his hand, showing a trace of joy on his face.


    She said in a soft voice, "Lord Zhu, maybe I won''t find someone who loves me like you in my whole life." All of a sudden, her expression was a little sad. If this person left himself, what should he do?


    Zhu Lingxiong was flattered when he heard this.


    This woman has always been so dazzling. At this time do not know why will say such words, as long as she is willing, the world''s large number of men want to be good to her!


    I''m just a bad old man. I''m afraid it''s nothing at all.


    But the painting heart is his favorite woman, not his daughter. He has no obligation to awaken her to this illusion of self-awareness. On the contrary, if she really thinks so, it will be a good thing for her.


    He chuckled and touched the head of the painting heart.


    He said softly, "I''ll marry you if you like."


    In a daze on his face, he was naturally willing to marry the man in front of him. He is very good to himself, and now there are many things in his heart that have been leaning towards him.


    However, if they marry like this, what should parents do?Zhu Lingxiong also said at this time, "I don''t know who else is in your family?"


    In his mind, it is likely that the painting heart fell into the dust because of his poor family. Just now, I have the ability to help her out of the sea of suffering, do not let her easily be wronged.


    The heart of the painting is pounding.


    His life experience is a secret. If he is told the truth at this time, he will not love himself.


    She laughed, with a trace of desolation in her look.


    She said, "my Lord, we''d better not talk about this. I have my own ideas in mind, and I don''t want to get married right now. "


    She''s lying. She wants to be with him.


    It''s just that, if he knew about it, it would be over between them.


    Instead of this, the heart of painting heart would rather choose to separate from him temporarily. In this way, at least when he thinks about himself, he can see him again.


    Zhu Lingxiong felt a little uncomfortable when he heard her saying this. However, Huaxin is a simple person, and her expression is not hidden at present. Zhu Lingxiong saw that she was a little unhappy at the moment, so he asked, "draw your heart, just tell me what you have, and I will help you solve it."


    At this time, how she hoped that she was an ordinary person.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she felt a little unhappy.


    I have been very nervous for so many days, afraid that my secret will be discovered.


    At this time, the horse outside growled and stopped.


    The heart of the painting has been made a little forward and backward by the horse''s movement. I''m very sorry at the moment.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong, laughed and said, "Lord Zhu, this is not the time for me to make decisions. The women in our Acacia building are all acting and not selling themselves. I think it''s actually very good. "


    Zhu Lingxiong was quite angry and thought she was a vain woman. I was afraid that I would not have money to support her in the future, so I would say such words.


    He was a little worried about what was going on outside, so he opened the curtain and was ready to check.


    At this time, a snow-white sword, across his neck.


    Draw the heart to cry out.


    Zhu Lingxiong realized at this time that he was just a little girl with no insight. I''m afraid that some of what she says now is out of context.


    He looked at the man in black with a knife, a smile on his face and said, "brother, why are you here?"


    He was so confident that no one was looking at him at the moment.


    Because he is no longer the powerful Secretary of the Ministry of war, but an idle old man at home. There was a trace of indifference between his brows. Even if the situation was so critical at this time, he didn''t have a look of fear.


    When the man saw this, there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Lingxiong was still a hero. He didn''t look afraid at this time. Does he know he won''t kill him at this time?


    "Why aren''t you afraid?"


    "Is fear useful? If I''m afraid you''ll take the knife off my neck, then I''ll feel nothing even if I''m afraid for a while! "


    There was a smile on his face when he said this.


    Now, even if he is shaking like chaff, this person will not let go of himself. I''m afraid we are prepared to stop ourselves at this time.


    Just, why focus on yourself?


    After hearing this, the man in black showed a trace of smile, "worthy of being the Minister of the Ministry of war who once had great power. At present, I really admire these demeanors."


    He said with a smile, the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his clothes. They were all night clothes, and there was no trace of his identity.


    So professional, but also exposed his identity.


    "Who invited you? It must have cost a lot of money to invite an expert like you! "


    When he looked at the man, his face was full of fear and said, "hero, can you let him go. We can give you whatever we have, as long as you let him go. "


    Zhu Lingxiong took a look at her, but did not think that she still cared about herself in her heart.


    Once Zhu Lingxiong thought that this woman did not care about herself.


    What she likes is only the gold and silver jewelry that she can bring with her. Unexpectedly, she is willing to exchange all the present for these.


    He said with a smile, "don''t you feel guilty when you trade these jewels for me?"


    The man in black didn''t expect that he was still in a mood to flirt at this time. He laughed and said, "Lord Zhu is in a good mood. Now this matter is not what you think it is. You can say such a thing lightly


    Zhu Lingxiong''s expression is quite a bit in a hurry.


    If their mentality is not good, there is no sense.He said, "if you really want anything, just take it."


    In the eyes of the man in black, he said, "I want your life?"


    At this time, the painting heart seemed to be out of control. She was wearing a cloud skirt with peony embroidery patterns showing her shoulders. Seeing Zhu Lingxiong like this, she rushed at the man regardless of her image.


    The man didn''t expect that he would be shocked like this, so he stepped back.


    When he stepped back, he found that the woman was not so simple at all.


    In fact, she wants a lot of things. The reason why she treats herself like this is what she imagined.


    Zhu Lingxiong was very worried. Although he did not have a knife to continue to put on his neck at this time, she was completely exposed to the enemy''s knife.


    There was a trace of determination in his heart.


    As a man, how can a daughter block the knife for himself.


    The men of Zhu family all know some martial arts.


    Although Zhu Lingxiong is not very good at it, he can''t think so much at this time. I saw him rush past, a trace of smile on his face, and a trace of movement between his eyebrows.


    If I don''t cherish the person in front of me at this time, I''m afraid there will be no one to accompany me like this in the future.


    Company is the longest confession. At this age, Zhu Lingxiong naturally knows the importance of this sentence.


    When he saw Zhu Lingxiong coming, he was very worried and said, "can you stay away from me? I really don''t like you like this!"


    The man was distracted when he saw the painting and stabbed with his sword.


    The heart of the painting flashed away in a hurry, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong finally stopped.


    Because he is very clear in his mind, the martial arts of heart painting look very good at this time, it seems that he really does not need to worry about it. He ha ha to smile, did not expect, oneself still have so in vain worry time.


    He looked at the man and said, "you can leave, because I know you are not my opponent at all."


    Hearing this, the man in black laughed. "I don''t believe that winning or losing is in a moment of life and death."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe in evil, the painting heart flew out directly and kicked his body obliquely.


    The man just fell to the ground.


    It turns out that there are poisonous silver needles hidden in the embroidered shoes of Huaxin. The poison is so strong that even adult cattle will soon pour out. This man, this time is a real failure.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a little unbelievable.


    Just a very arrogant man, now unexpectedly fell on the ground.


    The painting heart looked at him to go over the appearance, directly coughed. After Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he stopped his own pace.


    His heart is very concerned about her, now hear her cough, in his heart know that this matter is not so easy. I''m afraid she''ll be rude to herself if she goes to investigate now.


    He had a smile and looked at the woman with a smile on his face.


    Although it seems very strange, there is nothing to know.


    If you don''t encounter such a thing again, you don''t need who this person is. Zhu Lingxiong knew that this man was not aiming at himself at all. There might be another mystery in this matter.


    Since the painting heart does not want to let itself know, then pretend not to know.


    He looked back and said with a smile to the gorgeous woman, "it''s very late now. Why don''t we go back now?"


    The painting heart also felt very reasonable, so he prepared to go to the carriage.


    At this time, she found a very embarrassing thing, that is, the driver disappeared.


    Zhu Lingxiong was embarrassed and said, "it''s not far from Acacia building. Let''s walk."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a master of honor and treatment. After seeing such a situation, he felt quite moved. There was a trace of regret in his heart that if he had known how to drive the carriage, he would not have said such a terrible thing at the moment.


    Hua Xin is wearing a pair of small dancing shoes today, which looks very clever. There are big peonies embroidered on the vamp, giving people a kind of elegant taste.


    There was a touch of movement in her face.


    These scenes were not what she really wanted.


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong with a bright smile on her face. Just listen to her say, "let''s leave now. If we stay here all the time, I''m afraid we will suffer unnecessary criticism."


    Zhu Lingxiong thought that she said this very strange.


    At this time, there are no pedestrians on the road at all. No one will see them, let alone criticize them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Murong Lin is as delicate as dust. When he sees her look like this, he naturally knows why. It''s just that between women, it''s not so easy to take care of. Unlike men, if two people don''t like it, they can fight each other.


    Among women, there is always a balance of various forces. Many people fight openly and secretly. Even if they are in it, they can''t see the whole leopard.


    He said with a smile, "Rui Xin is my favorite person in my heart. She doesn''t know the things in the palace very well. When she comes here, you should help her more. "


    Since you can''t completely solve such a problem, you should make your attitude clear first.


    He had to let Saibin know that the person he loved most was actually Ruixin. In this way, even if Rui Xin does something bad or suddenly offends her, Xibin''s heart will also have scruples.


    Murong Lin, who has been in the palace all the time, naturally knows that women in the harem have only two things to rely on. One is the emperor''s favor, the other is his own offspring. Ordinary people, as long as they enter the palace, their father and brother are not reliable.


    When you are rich and prosperous, you can take them to fly together. In this way, he has become a great help to the family, and many people will be proud of it. If suddenly, then will be very tragic to draw a clear relationship.


    No one can give up the whole family for one person.


    His narrow eyes looked at the girl in front of him, and there was sympathy in his eyebrows.


    After entering the East Palace, the girl must not have lived for herself. Every move is watched by the family. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    In fact, Murong Lin still likes her appearance of a small jasper.


    If there is no heart, he may really be with her.


    But for now, none of this is possible.


    He said, "I''ve also drunk your bird''s nest. If you don''t have anything to do now, you can have a rest earlier."


    Xibin wanted to talk to him more in the night. Maybe, I will have a chance. But now she was dead to see him so indifferent.


    Since the people in front of you are not very interested in yourself, why do you have to stay here shamelessly?


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "you''d better not look like this. I don''t really understand it in my heart. Why, a brothel woman, make you feel like you lost your soul? You are a great prince


    Murong Lin slapped her in the face.


    With a crack, a red mark appeared on her face.


    Xibin covered his face and looked at him with great distress. Her eyelids were red, and her heart was completely wronged. This time, many things were different from what she imagined.


    Anyway, I have such a guarantee.


    Even if there is no future, it will not be the case now.


    She said, "I was a little unconvinced, so I said what I thought. I''m not from a noble family, but I''ve been hearing from my parents ever since I was a child. I just don''t understand. I''ve always been so good. Why did I lose to the brothel girl? "


    She had some doubts, and she felt very sad.


    I really have done enough, why the people in front of me don''t seem to like myself.


    She ha ha a smile, maybe this person and person is to see fate.


    Murong Lin does not like himself, but likes the brothel woman, really not because of his low status. To talk about the origin, that call the core heart woman simply can''t compare with oneself.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile. Her eyes moved, and then she turned away.


    Murong Lin has no regrets at all.


    Although Xibin is very clever, she will be punished if she slanders her heart. What happened to the brothel woman? If it wasn''t for the last resort, who would be the brothel woman.


    If you can choose to do this, then the person is not saved.


    He sneezed and thought that someone was scolding himself.


    She couldn''t sleep. She just felt that there was a lot of unfinished business. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face was beautiful, and her face, which was gradually growing, was somewhat charming.


    She ha ha smile, look in the only feel a bit moved, not at all now oneself can foresee such.


    She put on a night clothes, looking at the good figure that was tightened, and felt a little proud. If you have a good figure, you will feel very beautiful even if you wear very simple night clothes.


    I feel that sometimes I feel very happy when I look at my face.


    It was also a very beautiful face, so I would have such a feeling. She laughed and looked at the bright moon. I haven''t been back to that place for a long time. I''m going to find out.


    She jumped out of the house, jumped many roofs, and came to a rich family.The courtyard is very wide, three in the East and three out in the West. She looked at the situation in front of her, only to feel that her breath was stagnant. Acacia building and here contrast, also want a little bit smaller.


    Originally, Jinling''s flower street is located in a very good location, and it is also a place where every inch of land is worth an inch of money.


    Acacia floor area is very broad, did not expect this secretary family to be so rich. Diao Liang Huadong, pearl curtain green curtain, Yingying between, just feel dazzled. Row upon row of buildings, as well as that very distinctive corner, constitute a very beautiful picture.


    She is very satisfied with such a situation. With such ostentation, she can afford to be the richest man in Jinling.


    She flew between the buildings so fast that even the secret guards didn''t find her.


    At this time, many people are very different from the situation in front of them.


    Many big families in Jinling choose to cultivate some secret guards. Those who can''t see the light are always smart people. If caught by such a person, there will be a certain entanglement.


    It''s not that he can''t beat them. He just finds it very difficult.


    So she covered herself and tried to be more careful.


    After a while, she came to ER Niang''s yard and directly threw a few tubes of fireworks into it. It was late at night and the sound of firecrackers was very loud.


    Si''s shrill cry soon spread over, it seems that she is a little timid.


    He thought in his heart that if he had done too much, he would naturally be like this. She hid in the branch and saw a dark guard coming quickly.


    They looked around and found no sign of Si Chen Chen.


    She saw them make a sign to wait, not to startle the snake. There is a ray of light in the eyes of Si Chen Chen. If you want to go, can these people stop you?


    She lit one firecracker after another and threw them all into Si''s room.


    Her technique is very accurate, firecrackers with great force, directly through the window into. Si Shi screamed several times and ran out of the room in a very frantic way.


    She looked at the dark guard in the yard and said, "what do you people do for food? I have worked hard to raise you, is that what I want to make you laugh at? "


    He covered his mouth and laughed softly. This is funny enough.


    His own technique can really accurate, directly threw on her body. At present, Si''s face is dark, and his hair is fluffy. There are many black things on his snow-white pajamas.


    No one has thought that the Si family, who has always been well respected, will have such a day.


    Those dark guards didn''t say a word even though they were scolded by her. The world is really too difficult. There are not so many things that I want to do. I just feel bored when I see such a scene.


    It''s just a little revenge, and then there are a lot of things to stand for.


    There was a dangerous light in her eyes. In the moonlight, she was as cunning as a fox. She rose from the air and flew to the direction of Acacia building. At this time, even if the dark guard found out, it could not keep up with her speed.


    Just after noon, the bright spring flower walked in directly.


    Today, she directly put the gold on her body, and the whole person was shining the golden light of yellow earth.


    After hearing the report, he quickly walked down. Rao is she has always felt that she is well-informed, looking at the Ming Chun Hua this dress up, also feel surprised.


    These appearances are not a concept at all.


    She touched her clothes and said, "is this real gold?"


    Mingchunhua has some disdain. It seems that the gold will be less if you touch it with anger. She said with some pride, "it seems that the boss is really young. He has never seen any clothes made of gold foil."


    He nodded his head and willingly admitted his shallow knowledge. I just heard that many rich people would hide the gold leaf in the book, so that no one would see it.


    But it was the first time to see someone wearing so much gold on themselves.


    She was a little funny and said, "boss Ming, if you can''t use up your money, you can consider supporting our Acacia building. I''ve never thought of too much money. I''ve been swaggering around like you. What if some hooligans and bandits see you and pull your clothes out on the street


    She said it so playfully that all the girls around her seemed to laugh.


    Mingchunhua is very angry in her heart.


    This little girl is not a good person at all. She has a tendency to bully others.


    He was very frank. This Acacia building is clearly its own territory. Why can''t we use our own advantages? Mingchunhua has always been very arrogant, this time came here just to frustrate her spirit!


    The bright spring flower brushed her clothes and said, "all the girls from ten miles and a hundred miles away are driving here. You don''t know that?"


    Of course, I know it.This beauty pageant is a great event.


    If you can get a good place in this competition, even in the flower house in the small town is also an advantage. I have to thank this bright spring flower. If it wasn''t for her emotional struggle, I''m afraid Jinling City would not have seen such a grand scene.


    "Boss Ming, your popularity is really good. I thought you were just talking about it. I didn''t expect it. It really worked


    There is a trace of pride in the eyes of the bright spring flower. "I''ve never been sloppy. Even if there are some things I don''t want to do in my heart, I can bear the consequences. Unlike some people, it has always been a battle of will and spirit, which is why it is so. "


    Naturally, he knows his mind.


    But once in a while, it was nothing to her.


    She knew this quite well in her heart, and would not let others know what she was thinking. Otherwise, the human heart is a bottomless black hole, once exposed, it will be rejected by people.


    It''s that everyone has careful thinking. If it is exposed, it will become a heinous thing.


    What she loves and knows is something that she can''t understand. People only want to see the most beautiful side, many unknown time, will not be opened easily by anyone.


    If you open the magic box, although you will be surprised by the colorful colors. But in the final analysis, there are still many regrets and efforts. If you don''t pay, you can get so many things. It''s always unbelievable.


    She smiles, and her brows just stretch.


    Maybe some things, in her heart is not sure, so will face this.


    She looked at mingchunhua with some sense of righteousness and said, "I''ve listened to boss Ming''s words in my heart. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely participate. This time is a grand event, and we will do our best. "


    Mingchunhua is very happy to hear this. A game, only everyone has done their best, will feel very good-looking. If not, it would not have been.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I don''t understand why so many people make these strange things. But I''m different. I''m very planned. This great event, I will naturally be famous in the history books. "


    If the secretary is angry and does not contribute, he will not think of asking for credit. But it is conceivable that this matter is absolutely unprecedented. Acacia building must take advantage of this east wind to make a profit in this situation. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself.


    She looked at the bright spring flower with a smile and said, "boss Ming always makes people feel at ease when they talk and do things."


    Mingchunhua did not answer her, carrying her wide skirt and slowly went out.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her yellow skirt, but felt very exaggerated.


    At this time, Biyao said in a low voice, "boss Ming is really boastful. It''s not very nice to make a skirt out of gold. It''s really exaggerated. "


    He didn''t speak.


    When the flowers are old in the spring, naturally they are not good-looking. Even if you look gorgeous when you are young, when you are old, there will be many things that people don''t understand. She must have a lot of guilt in her heart, otherwise it won''t happen.


    All material exaggeration is a reward for one''s youth. Those who have not personally experienced things, are unforgettable.


    Si Chen Chen laughed and went upstairs with his gold thread flowing brocade robe. The long skirt shows the light of many people on the ground. Even the pleats are very valuable.


    Ordinary coarse cloth and linen clothes can''t have such beautiful pleats at all. When the flowing brocade skirt of Si Chen and Chen drags the ground, it is like a touch of fish tail, giving people a beautiful and beautiful fantasy.


    Naturally, she understood the imagination very well, so she was willing to drag it on the ground with such expensive materials. Sometimes women are capricious, for a moment of beauty, can throw a lot of money.


    Clearly know that those beautiful lasting time is not very long, but in the face of this scene, people still feel very happy from the heart.


    If it is not, how can you easily become the present.


    She ha ha smile, only feel between the eyebrows and eyes of Ying Ying Ying, let a person some vivid and romantic.


    Those obvious things did not make her feel very glorious. She only likes to make things with the most artificial, in that case, it will be more meaningful.


    Natural things, if they are beautiful, must be extremely skillful and can not be found.


    On the towering high hall, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is sitting in danger. His hair was a little gray, and his eyebrows were a little gray. But his eyes were wide, and I could see that he was a very handsome man when he was young.


    A moderate and powerful voice came and said, "do you have anything important to report here?"Now it is over. According to the truth, the emperor should rest.


    The visitors looked at each other and finally got up their courage. "It seems that the Minister of war has made a move again."


    The emperor was very curious. I vaguely remember that Zhu Lingxiong was a very restrained man. How come he has been doing strange tricks recently, which makes people feel overwhelmed. He was not like this before.


    There was a little doubt in his mind whether he had any special taboo recently.


    He looked at the well-dressed people below, and his heart was very clear. The reason why these people are still here at this time is not to work for national affairs. But in order to impeach their colleagues, to add some weight to the future of their own.


    It was because he knew it in his heart that he didn''t hate it.


    All this gave him a little more assurance. As long as the power is in your own hands, you can do whatever you want. There was a smile in his mouth, and he knew it all in his heart.


    Other people, his heart is not very understanding. But for these people in front of him, he knows their small nine nine.


    If they give up their thoughts at this time, they will be furious.


    The emperor looked at the visitor with a trace of persistence in his eyes. He said, "Why are you talking nonsense here? That man is not the Secretary of the Ministry of war, his position has been idle! "


    The man was very happy to hear this.


    It seems that the emperor has a great chance to say so. So he bowed his head respectfully and said, "now I know, that''s why I''m facing this situation."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a cunning villain. He has been able to dominate only by relying on his power. However, the Zhu family is very powerful, even if he is not very happy to see Zhu Lingxiong, he still wants to do business with him.


    Xu Zhiyuan is just a five grade Zhizhou, and now he comes from the West for this matter.


    He was not very happy in his heart, only a little disgusted in his expression. However, his own promotion in this one fell swoop, if not a good fight, there is no hope in this life.


    He looked at the man in front of him and laughed, "emperor, what are you going to do with this matter?"


    The memorial records Zhu Lingxiong''s evil deeds in detail, from ordering to transfer people, to erasing all criminal evidence. Every item is professional.


    There is a glimmer of appreciation in the emperor''s eyes. Zhu Lingxiong is still ginger. Even in this case, we can see his ability. He looked at the people kneeling on the ground with disgust.


    These people just want to get promoted, but they never learn from others.


    He felt a little uncomfortable and said, "I''ve seen all these things. You''d better go down and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Although it''s very polite, it''s just like asking for leave.


    These people don''t know what''s going on. They''re talking about it all the time.


    He said, "I''m not tired. This time I just came here to take part in the imperial examination."


    It turns out that this time the talent selection also runs through the people in politics. If they have ambition, they can come to Beijing through the imperial examination. Xu Zhiyuan always felt that his talent could not be brought into full play in the west, so it was his most sincere choice to come here.


    He knew it very well.


    In any case, the border officials are not as good as the Beijing officials.


    The emperor''s feet are easy to handle, and other barren mountains and mountains will only be despised by people.


    He looked at the man in front of him expectantly, hoping that he could give himself a promise.


    The emperor laughed and said, "I see. You have to prepare well. This time, there are a lot of people to refer to, and there are a lot of talented people. Xu Zhizhou is also a material that can be made. "


    Just a few words, Xu Zhiyuan''s heart is cold.


    He was a little bit out of his wits, but he didn''t want to show up in front of the emperor. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "well, I''m leaving now. Your majesty, please rest early."


    The night in Jinling seems to be no different.


    The same night is as cool as water, the same people are weak. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t reach the moonlight. However, he had already made dangerous moves and offended the powerful Zhu family in Jinling City. This time, even if you want to look back, it is difficult.


    Emperor Dashun looked at the memorials piled up on the table and felt very funny.


    These people even want to participate in this power struggle. I don''t know what''s good about it. It''s been so long now that they don''t know what all this means.


    Maybe I know, but I don''t care about anything.


    He is so indomitable that there is a ray of resolute light in his eyes.


    At present, he also felt that if he could control his own destiny, even if he had sacrificed a lot, it would not matter.


    Because if you make a living under the hands of others, you will naturally be restricted by rules and regulations. Those restrictions are on you, just like shackles. You can''t get rid of them.It''s also true. If such a disturbance goes on, there is no way for individuals.


    He laughed and looked at what was in front of him, only a little ironic. At the beginning, I did not know how much hard work he spent in order to be in prison. But for now, it seems very easy for these people to look at themselves.


    Emperor Dashun had no idea what their brains were thinking.


    If you are an emperor, you just need to wave away. Then you can live a long life and live a very comfortable life. But these are all illusions. How could the emperor be so relaxed.


    If so, I feel happy to be an emperor.


    As the moon faded, he walked out of the imperial study in his cloak.


    At this time, a black figure quietly followed him. He coughed and said, "come out, shadow."


    The man came out of the darkness and looked at it carefully. He looked very similar to the emperor. Dashun emperor said with emotion, "since I was a child, you have always been with me, and now you are so devoted to your duties."


    The shadow was very polite and said, "it''s my honor to guard your majesty. All my life, I hope your majesty will be happy. "


    Emperor Dashun sighed. He doesn''t know if it''s an honor. He just sympathizes with Yingyi. Although they grew up together, their fate was different.


    It can be said that shadow was born to die for himself.


    If he had such a fate, he did something wrong, and he looked like himself. In this way, appearance is the original sin.


    Emperor Dashun felt uncomfortable in his heart. Naturally, he knew that these sorrows could not be easily expressed.


    He is just a little worried, why has been facing these is himself.


    Yingyi is very clever and has high martial arts skills, which saves him a lot of heart.


    He looked at the shadow and said, "why don''t you accompany me around Jinling City today?"


    As soon as the shadow heard this, she knelt on the ground.


    Dashun emperor ha ha a smile, he knows shadow one is worried about his own safety. However, his martial arts is very high, so he should be ok with him.


    He said, "you''ve been with me for a long time. You should go out and have a look."


    His heart is a little suffocating, do not like a person living in such an environment.


    Maybe, I haven''t lived a normal life for a long time.


    Jinling in the night, only feel a very comfortable feeling. Dashun emperor was blowing the wind from the river, and he felt a little comfortable. The restlessness accumulated in the day dissipated at this time.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect such a scene in Jinling City. Funny. I''ve been living here, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Dashun emperor''s face is quite moving. At this time, his face looks like a child.


    He didn''t know why he was like this. He didn''t understand him at all. He just took it for granted. He looked at shadow one and said, "I know, I''m just funny when I look like this. It''s just that you don''t know. I''m really happy


    Although shadow one''s heart does not understand, why such a very ordinary scene, his heart will become like this? However, he has always been a very silent person, and never speaks easily about things he does not understand.


    He was silent, like a big tree. He didn''t know what to do now.


    Maybe a lot of time, silence is the best choice. Because in other people''s heart, if you say a lot of words, there will always be a time when people dislike you.


    Other people don''t like what you say.


    If you are not careful, you will offend others.


    This one in front of me is not a person to be provoked.


    On the contrary, he is used to everything and has a very hot temper. The woman in the harem has learned all her life how to please him. As long as she gets his favor, she can do whatever she wants.


    When Emperor Dashun was in a good mood, he would coax women.


    In his opinion, a woman is just a pet. If you are in a good mood, you can indulge in extreme. If they are in a bad mood, these people will also be disliked.


    He laughed and felt that the person in front of him was moving.


    He said, "you don''t understand what I''m feeling now, and I''m doing it just because I''ve never experienced it."


    Although the flower street on the edge of Huaihe River is full of light and wine, it is very beautiful. But when it comes to delicacy and atmosphere, the palace is better. Sometimes he doesn''t know why he has such an idea at all. It''s just unbelievable.


    He said, "all the short things in our hearts are indispensable."


    I just can''t understand myself enough. After all, he is not an emperor, can not understand such a profound mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He was very angry and looked up to. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. However, this kind of cloth is elegant and elegant.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    Now, after hearing her say that, go inside quickly. She saw it in the back, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and chuckled.


    Feng Shao Che does not know what kind of person behind him is laughing, he just has some emotion. I came to this Acacia building for such a long time, or if he has always maintained his original intention, the future will be greatly developed.


    Si Chen Chen pretends to be very familiar with him and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan was deeply moved by her bright smile. I haven''t been in touch with women yet, but I also know that women in this world are not so gentle and beautiful as her. He can''t help but say, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    After hearing this, Biyao chuckled.


    Her voice was so loud that Yu Shan was very embarrassed. Seeing his restless appearance, Si Chenchen stares at Biyao. The latter also knew his mistake. This young master Yu was not a man who could play a joke.


    If you tell him one, he will think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, there is no fun in teasing him.


    At the thought of this place, Biyao shrugged and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her indifferent face and sighed. She is usually spoiled by himself, so I can see who is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry about her, young master. She must have thought of something happy to make her laugh at this time. I''m here to apologize for being abrupt


    Just as she was preparing for her health, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve, he just made an action to stop her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to this Acacia building are looking for pleasure and seeking beauty. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my heart.". I thought that the reason why Biyao could laugh was that I didn''t speak well, and she couldn''t help it. "


    Biyao is really worried about him. She has never seen him so stupid.


    How can anyone tell the truth of his own mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a good lesson, let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he will be able to build several levels of the butcher himself.


    He looked at him with angry eyes and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming to me?"


    After listening to her reminder, Yu Shan remembered his intention and said, "we have just made a few poems, each of which is good, but there has been no result. It''s said that the women in Acacia building are all full of literary talent. They come here specially to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I''ve come to look for myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, I can''t turn to myself.


    She had an evil idea in her mind, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really look up to me. I''m not good at writing poetry, and I don''t do much research on it. All of you Donglin students are brilliant. If you are really high and difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment on it. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, you don''t have any meaning to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place full of red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it. It''s just that my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl refuses to go, they will feel that he is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen did not expect that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you''re serious. I just feel that I have little talent and knowledge. If you insist, I will go. "


    Bi Yao takes a look at Si Chen Chen Chen and feels that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what the man looked like, she would not have done so at all.


    This young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he disagrees with each other. He is not an outstanding talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "girls or not to go, those people''s talent is not our Acacia building can be comparable."


    Yu Shan glared at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her, blocking the eyes of Biyao.


    She smiles and looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t want to have a common sense with this little girl. I spoil her. Our Acacia building is usually matched by sisters. This girl has a good relationship with me, so I''m used to it. "Yu Shan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen so to protect her appearance, in the heart quite a bit envious.


    As for it, it''s just a maid. But seeing her like this, I really dare not do anything to that woman.


    Painting heart went to lingshizhai and looked at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really yearning for it.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much money on me. It''s said that there are many treasures in the Lingshi studio, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I was worried that if I came here, I would be lost because I wanted to buy all the things here, but the economic strength did not allow me to


    After that, she felt quite lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    After Ruixin heard what he said, the tears on his face fell down directly.


    The man who has been warm with himself has said such a thing. This world is really very lucky.


    At this time, Si Lingyan snatched the flower in her hand. She showed a trace of sarcasm on her face and said, "take it. This is my flower. Even if I throw it away, I won''t give it to you."


    After saying that, she directly threw the flowers on the ground and stepped on them twice.


    Rui heart looked at the red in his hand, which was caused by too much force when Si Lingyan robbed. It was really too dazzling. Look at the broken branches of peach blossom on the ground, those petals have been scattered into mud.


    Ruixin''s heart sighed. She took a deep breath, looked at Zhao Mengsheng and said, "if this person has no dignity, I have no way. Since you are merciless, I don''t have to worry about it. From then on, let''s have a farewell and a two width, and be happy with each other. "


    Zhao Mengsheng saw her resolute turn, the beautiful white figure at this time seems so confusing.


    He could not help but stretch out his hand, looked at the core heart, said, "I really like you, you go with me."


    After hearing this, Si Lingyan looks at Zhao Mengsheng in disbelief. Why do all the men like this coquettish fox? Can''t they see her true face?


    Si Lingyan''s desire to win together, thought to himself, can''t he conquer brother Yan, even this scholar can''t conquer it?


    So she looked at Ruixin fiercely and said, "you man, get out of my way. It''s just a brothel girl. How can you seduce other people''s men here? "


    After hearing this, all the people around him scoffed.


    These people''s looks were even very delicate and attractive, men saw salivation, women saw jealousy. The peach blossom Valley is blooming brightly, and many people enjoy it here.


    Even if people come and go, people in Acacia building are also very conspicuous.


    After hearing this, Zhu Mo went up directly and said, "this girl, how do you talk? Look, you are not a lady of a big family. Which famous lady will be like you


    Si Lingyan was so choked by him that she was not convinced. He said, "you are the guy who is willing to be the servant of brothel women''s skirt. I''m really despised by you. "


    Zhu Mo said, "thank you for looking down on us. You keep saying that other people are brothel girls. I don''t think you can catch up with their fingers. "


    The reason why Zhu Mo can make a move at this time is that he doesn''t want to hear Si Lingyan continue to say ugly words. His Qingxin is also a woman of Acacia building. If she said so, she would not be happy.


    If anyone makes Qingxin unhappy, don''t want to live.


    Qingxin saw that Zhumo rushed forward at this time and could not help looking at the hundred strings. Seeing each other at this time, I feel a little ashamed. It seems that I am not willing to participate in such a thing. I feel a little disgusted in my heart.


    Or their own ink reliable, not only can help sisters solve problems, but also do not avoid their own identity.


    Although I am a brothel woman, I have to say that she is much better than the goods like Si Lingyan.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen also went up and looked at Si Lingyan and said, "Miss Si is also a good method. She actually got in touch with our brothel girl''s fiance in a few days. You''re also a person you don''t dislike. "


    After hearing this sentence, the people around him were like a frying pan. When everyone looked at them, Zhao Mengsheng felt that he was a little embarrassed.


    It was only at this time that Si Lingyan remembered that when she walked into the Acacia building after Meng Yan for the first time, it seemed that Zhao Mengsheng was indeed proposing marriage.


    Her face changed. Zhao Mengsheng could not explain the scene.


    But Si Lingyan is very angry now. If she doesn''t explain it, I''m afraid this relationship will come to an end. So Zhao Mengsheng quickly said, "Miss Si, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?"


    Si Chen Chen takes a look at Zhao Mengsheng, and there is a trace of irony on his face.


    She said, "everyone who appreciates flowers, we are from Acacia building. In order to enrich his family, Mr. Zhao promised to marry our Ruixin girl as his wife. Later, he got in touch with Miss Si and left the old man at the same time! "


    After hearing this, Zhao Mengsheng said, "Miss Si, where did I offend you? Do you want to talk like this?"


    Originally, the Secretary Chen Chen promised him to be a five grade official, but now in public can not expose the relationship between Acacia building, so we have to explain it in this way.


    At this time, a clap of the palm began to sound. Si Chen Chen looked at the direction of the applause, and there was a trace of depth in his eyes.


    A tall figure came over, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "Miss Si, I''m really interested. I still have time to come and enjoy the flowers."


    After seeing him, there is a trace of depth in his eyes. He doesn''t want to see him at all. So she didn''t speak. She just pursed her lips slightly, with a smile on her face.


    Feng shaoche see her so stubborn appearance, in the heart has a trace of anger. But now, with so many people, it''s not good for them to show their anger.He leaned over quietly and said very domineering, "ah Chen, do you still hate me now?"


    Hear a Chen these two words, Si Lingyan''s face changed a trace of color.


    This woman''s surname is Si, and there is a word "Chen" in her name, isn''t it?


    With a puzzled look at her, she said, "Si Chen Chen?"


    Feng Shao Che this time to know that he said the wrong thing. The second young lady of the Secretary''s family was not as stupid as the rumor said. At this time, she had already guessed her identity.


    But Si Lingyan shook her head and said, "no, you don''t look like the person who was buried in the sea of fire."


    After listening to her words, she quietly suppressed her emotions and said, "what''s not like? Miss Si''s speech is really funny, there is a feeling that people can''t understand. "


    Si Lingyan didn''t pay attention to her sarcasm, but always focused on her own observation.


    No matter in front of this person''s nose, mouth, seems to be different from the person in his memory. The memory of Si Chen Chen Chen seems to be a noble and indifferent temperament. She is the eldest daughter of the Si family, and she is also talented. She has always looked down on people.


    Si Lingyan thought of here and felt very angry. Now that she is dead, she is also the legitimate daughter of the Si family. Originally thought that he had become the di daughter of the Si family, brother Yan would like himself, but he did not expect that his soul was caught by the woman in white in front of him.


    Si Lingyan looked at Rui Xin and said, "don''t you have some beauty? But it''s not that people look down on them! "


    After hearing these words, Rui Xin is a little unstable. But she still pressed her mind, looked at Si Lingyan and said, "the reason why I have this day is that I have the wrong person. I don''t care if Miss Si insists on my Zhao Lang


    Si Lingyan didn''t expect her to let go so easily. She was not satisfied. So he said, "what are you talking about? I don''t like this man around me at all. You can take it if you want it! "


    Zhao Mengsheng didn''t expect that he was pushed away now. He was a bit unhappy.


    He took a look at Rui Xin and said angrily, "I told you all that. Don''t pester me any more. How can you stay with us when we get together


    After hearing his words, Si Chenchen scolded him.


    He took away other people''s precious things. He didn''t pay anything. He even thought about getting together and dispersing. I want to get together for a business with no loss?


    But the point is, do people want to?


    At this time, the tears of core heart can''t help it any more, just like the flood of breaking dike, pouring down.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her like this, looked at her, took her hand, and felt very distressed.


    At this time, Rui Xin shook off Si Chen''s hand, knelt down directly and said, "Zhao Lang, you can marry the woman in front of you. She is my wife and I am my concubine. I don''t care, as long as you want me! "


    Si Chen Chen Wan Wan did not expect, Rui Xin actually put down self-esteem for this man.


    There was a trace of shock in her eyes. She looked at Ruixin and said, "you stand up for me. Don''t look like this. It''s just a man. It''s not worth it. "


    But at this time, Ruixin seems to have lost her sense. She feels that she must marry this man for the first time.


    So she knelt down in front of him and begged him to marry her.


    Originally, Zhao Mengsheng was not confident in front of them. In the past, he was poor and poor. Although his talent did not understand the classics, ordinary people felt that he could not hold onto the wall.


    Now he was actually a top beauty kneeling down to beg him to marry her, his heart has a trace of floating. He looked at Ruixin with disdain in his eyes and said, "you woman, you are really shameless. I''ve said I''m going to let you go. "


    When I heard this, my heart was dead. So he hugged Zhao Mengsheng''s foot and began to cry.


    Zhao Mengsheng was so entangled with her that he felt a little bored. So he raised one foot and kicked it.


    Rui Xin was kicked on the ground by him, and a lot of soil was stained on the white clothes. Si Chen Chen is a martial arts person. He rushed to the scene.


    Her speed is very fast, Zhao Mengsheng did not respond at all, her eyes were beaten into a panda.


    Zhao Mengsheng takes a look at Si Chen Chen, showing a trace of consternation on his face. He has no idea that the pimp of Acacia building actually knows Kung Fu.


    He was very happy and said, "you are a shameless villain. If you don''t clean you up this time, you still think the people in Acacia building are easy to bully."


    Feng Shao Che did not think that Si Chen Chen''s Kung Fu was so good. When she thought of her contempt a few days ago, she had a trace of fear in her heart.


    If she had not been preoccupied at that time, she would have been abolished.


    So Feng Shao Che looked at her with puzzled eyes and said, "when did you learn kung fu?"A funny expression appeared on his face. When did he learn kung fu and why should he explain it to him. So she did not speak and went directly to Zhao Mengsheng.


    Zhao Mengsheng was hit by her swollen eyes now feel some pain, traces on the face also have a trace of unhappiness.


    Step by step, he retreated, and his anger approached step by step.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen suddenly felt that he could not move. She looked down and saw that it was Ruixin who held her leg.


    Her brow suddenly wrinkled up, at the beginning, she still satisfied the desire of the core heart. As long as she wants to marry the man in front of her, she will try her best to be successful.


    But now it''s not the same. Zhao Mengsheng''s character can be said to be slag to burst watch. In this way, even if Rui tried her best to get married in the past, she couldn''t live a good life.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at the core heart and said, "core heart, you quickly let go! I''m going to clean up this man. Otherwise, he thinks all the women are easy to bully


    Core heart repeatedly shakes his head, pear flower with rain face makes people feel very pitiful. She said in a soft voice, "ah Chen, don''t. He is my husband. Don''t do this to him


    She doesn''t know what the heart can''t think of. She has to spend it on this man. He has only a good face and a good hand of poetry, the rest is not good at all.


    "Rui Xin, there are so many good sons in Jinling City. Don''t hang yourself on this crooked neck tree. Today I''ll take a breath for you and teach this man a lesson myself


    Rui Xin originally wanted to say something. Qingxin picked her up directly and said, "sister, you don''t want to be like this in public. Ah Chen is also for you. Although you can''t think of it now, you will appreciate her in the future. "


    Si Chen Chen finally found a confidant. Although Qingxin is young, she is much older than these. No wonder she will be a man''s interpretation flower, so understanding, let alone men, I like her.


    He looked at Qingxin''s face, showed a smile and said, "Qingxin, Ruixin will be given to you. You can comfort her. Don''t give her a chance to do something stupid! "


    Qingxin also nodded her head at this time, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, you can rest assured that this matter is on me. Don''t worry and dare to teach that man a lesson, and I''ll think of a bad breath


    Rui Xin''s face is full of disbelief, looking at Qingxin''s eyebrows, there is a trace of puzzled.


    Qingxin smiles and finally knows what publicity is. But this feeling is very cool, so she looked at Ruixin and said, "sister, don''t be surprised. This is my real thought in my heart. You ask others, do they think so? "


    Rui Xin''s eyes looked at the other two people, they both nodded at the same time.


    She looked at such a scene, only then knew that her insistence was actually betrayal. Her body suddenly seemed to have lost its backbone and softened.


    Qingxin was ready to pick her up again.


    Although she is still young, she has great strength, which makes people laugh.


    With a smile on his face, he walked towards Zhao Mengsheng insidiously. See her three under five divide two, several moves all hit him.


    Zhao Mengsheng uttered a scream, and all the flower admirers looked at him very funny.


    At this time, Zhao Mengsheng knew what it was called betrayal.


    Feng Shao Che looks at the beautiful posture of Si Chen Chen, and has more doubts in her heart. When she finished, he cut her off. "Ah Chen, when did you learn martial arts?"


    He was annoyed to see that he had been pestering himself. But if he doesn''t say it, I''m afraid he''ll stick with it.


    There was a trace of impatience between her eyebrows. She said, "I''ve always learned martial arts. Since I followed Qihua, I''ve been learning kung fu every day, and never stopped."


    Feng shaoche''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, looking at her eyes also have a trace of heartache. He is also a martial arts practitioner. He knows that studying martial arts every day is not only boring but also very uncomfortable.


    Si Chenchen was a little fluffy in his eyes, and he felt a little angry, so he directly asked, "what''s the significance of asking these questions? I tell you, I''m not a bully. "


    See her so open teeth dance claw appearance, Feng shaoche thought of that ambiguous night, in the heart has a trace of hair cool.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen''s Kung Fu was so strong. I didn''t know what she was thinking that night, so she was free to be presumptuous. Her martial arts were taught by Wen Qihua. No wonder she couldn''t let him go. There was still a gap.


    The more Feng Shao Che thought about it, the more she felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t seem to understand her anger at all.


    Zhao Mengsheng''s face has a trace of cold, did not expect Si girl to be so cruel and merciless. Humiliating yourself in front of so many people is tolerable.


    So Zhao Mengsheng directly called out, "this man is the lady of Acacia building, and the woman just now is the heart girl of Acacia building. It is said that on weekdays, there are still 1000 taels of silver to see each other, and they also boast to the public that they do not sell themselves. "After hearing him say this, Si Chen Chen''s face changed. At this time, Rui Xin also knew what he was going to say, and felt a little despair. If we say, I still have a trace of love for Zhao Mengsheng before, but now I don''t have any love.


    Rui heart took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, I don''t want to see this person anymore. I want him to disappear forever."


    Si Chenchen knows what Rui Xin is thinking and how she feels. So he nodded directly and said, "core heart, don''t worry. Leave it to me to deal with it! "


    After saying that, she directly blocked Zhao Mengsheng''s mouth.


    At the moment, Zhu Mo quickly let his men come over and escort Zhao Mengsheng.


    This is the time for him to perform. In front of Qingxin, give her these little sisters a long face, and then their position in Qingxin''s mind should be higher.


    After thinking about this, a smile appeared on Zhu Mo''s face.


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ink and nodded. Among these people''s pursuers, only the pure heart is the most reliable. She can''t help but sigh. Is it true that women should be gentle and gentle?


    Si Lingyan saw that the people beside him were tied by Zhu Mo, and a trace of irony appeared on his face. Her round apricot eyes looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Zhu Shilang, why do you tie me up?"


    At this time, Zhu Mo''s face deliberately showed a trace of doubt, and said, "when did I tie your man? Don''t you talk like this?"


    At this time, he said, "do you hear me? This is not your man at all, OK? You are a miss of the family. You are not married at all. Isn''t it a little bad to talk like that in public? "


    People around him began to point out to Si Lingyan. After listening to the slander and fragmentary words in their mouth, Si Lingyan''s face immediately became livid.


    She called out directly to the people around her, "you poor people, why are you talking nonsense here? You go


    Si Chenchen saw her so angry and so angry that she shook her head directly. Her sister was really unreasonable. To say that others are poor, most people will have their own opinions on her in mind.


    As a matter of fact, those who can enjoy the flowers outside the suburbs are generally rich people with more homes. The real common people are busy working for the livelihood of their families and have no time to get involved in these sunny days.


    The smile on Si Chen Chen''s face is more obvious, and I just feel sorry. Although my father didn''t pay attention to himself, he had been working hard all his life. If it''s in the hands of the white swallow, then it''s a white swallow.


    Si Chen Chen thought of this and gave himself a trace of courage. Be sure to crush the family before she destroys it. In this way, we can give ourselves a bad breath.


    After thinking about this, I feel a little courage in my heart. She looked at Si Lingyan without saying a word, but the irony in her eyes was very obvious.


    After being satirized by others, she realized that she had done something wrong. Although she had let out all her anger in her heart, she still felt a little aggrieved.


    So he didn''t care about Zhao Mengsheng directly and left.


    When Zhao Mengsheng saw her go, he felt that his life was hopeless. At this time, I was caught by people and became fish on the chopping board.


    So his eyes took a look at the heart of pistil. The heart of the heart just now was hurt by him completely. At this time, he was able to see through his true face, so he did not speak.


    Zhao Mengsheng knew what it was to be alone. Oneself this time also is silly, unexpectedly and Acacia building''s top brand pulled on the relationship. People are still making trouble that they will not marry. Why can such a good thing come to you.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think so much about it. Now I know the consequences are very serious. This Acacia building with a strong background wants to kill itself, just like pressing an ant to death.


    But he thinks wrong, Si Chen Chen will not attack him at this time. After all, there are many people with mixed eyes. If people see it, something will happen.


    We have to wait for the wind to calm down. At that time, all the people have forgotten Zhao Mengsheng, and there must be no doubt about Acacia building.


    Feng Shao Che''s charming phoenix eye took a look at Si Chen Chen. There was a dark surge in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t pay attention to him. The peach blossom here is beautiful. Why should I pay attention to those who don''t like it.


    Feng shaoche originally wanted to continue to entangle, but at this time a warm voice came. "Prince of Jin, why are you here?"


    This enthusiastic voice, in addition to Murong blowing snow, there is no one else.


    Feng shaoche frowned, took a look at Si Chen Chen, and then took a look at Murong Chui Xue. There was a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Murong blowing snow looks at Feng Shao Che this pair of appearance, in the heart has a silk knot in one''s heart. So he patted Feng shaoche on the shoulder and said, "why, the king of Jin is obviously not happy to see me."


    His voice was a little rough, and he pretended to be angry.Feng shaoche''s gloomy face showed a trace of smile and said, "the king of Jin has thought much. The peach blossom Valley is in full bloom, and it is the time to enjoy the flowers. I''m not the master here. I can''t say whether you are welcome or not. "


    Murong blowing snow to hear out, Feng shaoche this words is not welcome oneself. However, I choose to stand up at this time to help Achen. So it doesn''t matter whether he likes himself or not.


    Murong chuixue came to pat Feng shaoche on the shoulder and said, "the Shu Brocade and embroidery that the prince of Jin wears today is not bad!"


    Feng shaoche is wearing a purple and purple Shu Brocade embroidery, which is full of patterns and is very complicated. At first glance, it is made by a famous master and of extraordinary value.


    Feng shaoche listened to his words and looked at Murong blowing snow carefully. The three princes are wearing a beige robe today. The patterns on the robe are all dark patterns. They look very textured.


    So he also said, "where, the third prince is modest, how can you compare with the snow brocade on your body?"


    Snow brocade is a kind of brocade silk produced in the south of the country. It is said that only beautiful girls with white skin can be made of silk. After putting on the clothes made of snow brocade, there is a kind of skin touching feeling, just like a beauty''s hand touching the body.


    Si Chen took a look at him and felt that he was white and full of coquettish.


    She didn''t tear him apart. On the contrary, she knew that Murong blowing snow came out for herself at this time, and she had a trace of gratitude in her heart.


    Murong chuixue seemed to see Si Chen Chen now, so he said excitedly, "ah Chen, have you come to taohuagu today? But these pale blue gauze clothes on you look so beautiful, much more beautiful than peach blossom! "


    Si Chen Chen is also a woman who is used to the world. He is not satisfied with his praise. So he said directly, "the third prince said that, in order to let me answer. Should I, like ordinary women, pretend to be shy? "


    After hearing the cold words of Si Chen Chen, Murong chuxue knew what was cold like frost.


    Obviously, she didn''t like herself. Murong blowing snow looked at her directly and said, "ah Chen, don''t be so cold, OK? I''m very happy to meet you this time


    When he heard that he was coquettish with himself, she was angry and angry and felt what it was to destroy Sanguan.


    So the cold on her face is more obvious, looking at Murong blowing snow and saying, "look at you now, I will be scared to death by you, OK?"


    Murong chuixue didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. Every time he talked to his family like this, they were very kind to themselves.


    He didn''t realize at all that those people were nice to him only because he was their master. However, Si Chenchen has always been a free man, and he has never paid attention to Murong chuixue''s identity as the third prince.


    So the performance is naturally very cold, not so enthusiastic.


    Murong chuixue was frustrated in front of her. I don''t know why. I always feel at a loss when I come to Si Chen Chen.


    Every time he wants to play well, he can''t do what he wants.


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Murong chuixue''s tangled appearance. He felt a trace of impatience in his heart, so he said, "is the third prince enjoying peach blossom valley today


    Murong chuixue was surprised to hear that Si Chenchen asked about her situation. She said, "naturally, it''s one person. I''d like to go with ah Chen."


    When he heard his warm voice, he knew that he might have done something wrong this time. So I want to help my forehead.


    But the bow did not return, Murong chuixue is now with her.


    With a sigh of anger, he decided to ignore him. However, there is only one more person. If the flower is blooming, you can enjoy it by yourself.


    As she comforted herself, she went on. The flowers in peach blossom valley are very thick, and their burning appearance makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Murong blowing snow at this time in the heart like there are ten thousand birds singing in general, in this bright spring, just wandering with the people around in the peach blossom. How to think, how romantic and charming!


    But before he was proud, a man in a black robe came up and looked at him with a cool smile.


    The man''s face is like warm jade, which only makes people feel a little gentle. But his eyes are narrow and long, revealing a trace of cold, which makes people feel very frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    Qingluan also promoted her position and became qingshuhua. From Sanpin, she was a serious Weiyang palace master, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down. "Are all the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." Your majesty, see also


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    Si Chen Chen laughs. She doesn''t know what kind of person Si Chi Chi is? Even if you may be blinded by others, you can react faster than yourself.


    No matter who is in the hands of Si Chi Chi or Wen Qihua, this matter will certainly be better handled than himself.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. Let''s go quickly."


    Si Chenchen worried that Si Chi Chi and Wen Qihua thought that they had been caught by Zheng Chi. If they promised them any conditions, they would lose a lot. They urged the seventh prince.


    The seventh prince had no choice but to smile. He took advantage of the night and let his own soldiers cover him. Then he went to the camp of Si Chi Chi pool outside the city.


    At first sight of Si Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi thought that his dream had come true last night, but he couldn''t believe it.


    See her a look of remorse and guilt, just to ease God, know that she is really back. Luo Zhaoyang is also very happy to see Si Chen Chen Chen. They have been hanging out with Si Chi Chi Chi for so long that they can finally feel at ease.


    "Brother I... "


    Si Chen Chen has a lot of words to say, but when it comes to the mouth, he doesn''t know what to say? Admit your mistake? But I don''t seem to be wrong.


    "Just come back, just come back. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. In a word, I''m the elder brother who didn''t protect you well."


    Si Chi Chi quickly looks at Si Chen Chen from head to foot, and finds that she is not hurt and her spirit looks good, so she is relieved.


    "It''s not easy for you to have a good rest on your own account. I''ll send a letter to Wen Qihua immediately so that he doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to say something, but after looking at Si Chi Chi, he finally gave up, nodded and went back to his own account.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t seem very happy about her coming back? "


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. Naturally, he is happy. But during this period of time when he was captured, he thought a lot.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about this for a long time. I think it''s not a way for her to go on like this. Wen Qihua is too eye-catching. After such a series of disturbances, Emperor Wu doesn''t doubt him. His emperor has done nothing for so many years.


    "The chess piece of Duke Wei is well chosen. At least it is better than the eighth prince. To know his identity, he is much more noble than a sudden rising prince."


    Sun Ruo nods. Duke Wei is an old general. Although he is old now, his prestige is still there. He was once a general who could be as famous as Luo Zhaoyang. Many military generals in the imperial court were also helped by him.


    "Duke Wei is not a general general. It seems that he has no personal support in the imperial court. In fact, most of the generals are in his hands. We have been focusing on Wen Chen and Liu Bu in recent years. Poison generals are not so interested."


    Min Sheng thought about the current situation of the imperial court. In fact, the military generals are not very useful. After all, how many of these generals can compete with Zheng Chi, the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi?


    "At present, there are too few generals available in the imperial court. It''s OK to guard the general city. If the boss Chi Chi is like this, only one has to admit defeat. Is it difficult for Duke Wei to go to the battlefield in person?"


    Sun Ruo laughed at his words. The Duke of the state of Wei is powerless now. How can it be?


    "Duke Wei is about the same age as Luo Zhaoyang, but if he really wants to fight in the battlefield, he certainly can''t compare with Luo Zhaoyang. He has always been in the capital in glory and wealth. His physique has long been greatly inferior to that of Luo Zhaoyang. How can he be compared with those who are often in the front line?"


    Wen Qihua listened to the two of them here. They said nothing. All the topics were about the Duke of Wei. He laughed.


    "All you think about is the old Duke of Wei, but you forget that he has a son. Although his son does not serve in the court, he is easy and nobody can touch him."


    After listening to him, Min Sheng remembered that Wei Mingqi, the Duke of the state of Wei, had a son who had lived with him on the battlefield since he was a child. Although he did not become an official in the dynasty, he had been taught by his father.


    "Wei Xianzu has never heard of it. Why did the Duke of Wei go out and risk his only son this time?"


    Wen Qihua thinks that the current state of affairs may mean this, but Wei Xianzu rarely appears in the eyes of the public, so he is not sure.


    "Wei Xianzu is a good man. He was famous when he was young, but..."


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng stopped talking. He was puzzled. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that sun Ruo was laughing. He couldn''t feel his head any more.


    "But what?"


    Sun Ruo coughed and looked at Wen Qihua, whose face was not very natural. "But after Wen Qihua became famous when he was young, he gradually faded out of people''s sight. Do you want to say this?"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Unexpectedly, he is a figure who can be as famous as him. It''s interesting.


    "Really? Have you ever dealt with it? "Wen Qihua shook his head and took a look at Sun Ruo. Sun Ruo immediately put away his gloating face and sat up.


    "We didn''t fight with each other. At that time, he represented the position of a general. I represented my father''s branch. But at that time, the status of the general was not high, so gradually no one mentioned it. However, the position of the generals is not very high. His majesty has been very defensive to the generals after several times of turmoil. How can they be allowed to act recklessly? "


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that Wei Mingqi and Wei Xianzu are not afraid of this. But now that such a story appears in the court, it is inevitable that no one will mention it again.


    "Although your majesty wants to support Wei Xianzu, he is not my opponent now, but It is not impossible for him to delay for some time and give them some time to prepare. "


    If sun Ruo thinks of today''s chaotic chaotang, isn''t he creating opportunities for him? "I don''t think you''ll be able to appear in the court for the time being? After all, the cause of Zheng Chi''s trouble is directly against you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    Emperor Wu was upset and listened to Wen Qihua''s voice outside to ask for a meeting. Finally, he was helpless to let him in. "What can I do for you, Wen Aiqing? I really don''t have the heart to talk about the state affairs any more when such a thing happened in the palace today."


    Wen Qihua kneels in front of Emperor Wu, knowing that he is grieving over the death of his child and his wife. Now is the best time.


    "I know that your majesty is sad because of the death of the imperial concubine and Prince Xiao, but it''s not the time to be sad. Your majesty, Wang Yi has only this sister, and she loves her very much. Now, in the palace where the virtuous Princess and empress commit suicide, if your majesty doesn''t make good arrangements, Wang Yi''s people will be changed!"


    Emperor Wu rubbed his brows. Who could have known that the virtuous imperial concubine would commit suicide in this way? The death of the child would have touched Wang Yi enough, not to mention his only sister.


    "It''s her own fault. She committed suicide in her grief. What can Wang Yi say?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu, and he felt that he did not have enough insight into political affairs. How could such a court not be destroyed?


    "Your Majesty, Wang Yi is holding a heavy army. I have received the news. Qi Chengwei has been defeated. He seems to be the most powerful general in the imperial court. Can your majesty guarantee that he has no selfish intentions? "


    Hearing Wen Qihua''s words, Emperor Wu knew that this matter was not only his own family affair.


    "What do you think Aiqing should do?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu could only rely on himself. Now things are going on slowly according to his own imagination, and he is very satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to cut power. If Wang Yi gets the imperial edict and hands over his military power, he may still have a chance of survival. If he refuses to accept the order, it will be a fierce battle. "


    Emperor Wu knew Wang Yi''s means. Even Qi Chengwei, an old general, was not his opponent. Now there is no general available in the imperial court. It seems that he can only do what Wen Qihua said.


    "How could he willingly hand over his power?"


    "Your Majesty, your majesty may grant him a position of great honor, but you can''t be in power. In this way, your Majesty''s love for his ministers will be enhanced, and there will be restrictions on him."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that he would rather give a false position to a man like Wang Yi, and never let him lead the army again.


    "In this case, let him be a grand Sima. Sima had the right to transport troops, but he could not have any troops. If he knew what I meant, he would have been granted back to Beijing. "


    Wen Qihua nodded his head. He originally thought of the position of dasima. Although the position in the central court of the imperial court is vacant at present, Wang Yi can still hold this position by virtue of his military achievements.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you ask the xuanzhi officer to go to the north of Xinjiang with the reward of the military achievements of dasima this time, so that Wang Yi can understand your love when he sees his Majesty''s generous reward."


    Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s plan was very good. Now he is worried about the affairs of the imperial concubine, and only his method is still useful.


    "Then ask someone to take the reward to the north to give Wang Yi a message."


    Wen Qihua saw that things had been done, so he stopped staying. After leaving, he left the palace in a hurry and went to Minsheng mansion.


    "How about it?"


    After Min Sheng knew about the changes in the palace today, he knew that Wen Qihua must take action. After all, he had already sent a letter to Si Chi Chi.


    "Well, you send a letter to Si Chi Chi, saying that the reward given to Wang Yi by his majesty is already on the way. I will tell him after I know the road map that you want him to prepare as soon as possible. You must make it extremely secret and never be found out."


    Min Sheng nods, this ability Si Chi Chi still has, this is equal to the court sent him a big gift.


    "This matter has come to an end now. I mean, I''m afraid the anger should be sent out as soon as possible."


    Wen Qihua understood what he meant. Now qingluan is already the head of the imperial palace. She knows too much. If she uses Si Chen Chen to pick things up, she will be implicated.


    "Yes, I have already told her about it. You can take her to Sichi pool at the border at one time. There is no safer place than there."


    Min Sheng nodded. I''m afraid no one dares to stay in the capital any more. The situation is extremely chaotic.


    "What are you going to do with Princess Rou? Can''t let her go on like this? What if she becomes your hindrance


    Wen Qihua has not yet put such a woman in his heart, but Min Sheng''s words also make sense. This woman really has to be prevented.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful of her. The most important thing now is the safety of anger."


    Si Chenchen is a little glum about packing up her things. Min Sheng and Wen Qihua both send letters. Tomorrow she will leave the capital.


    Yuanyuanman and his younger brother have already arrived at the elder brother''s place, and now he is only himself. Now if you stay in Beijing, I''m afraid it will cause them chaos. It''s good to leave.


    Although I know this truth, I am not happy to think of leaving the capital so far away.As soon as we walked away from the capital, it was very difficult for me and Wen Qihua to meet again. I don''t know when to come back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Si Chen Chen was just thinking about it. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua suddenly appeared behind him and was shocked. When I turned to see him, I was not happy at all.


    "Nothing. I''m packing up."


    Wen Qihua held her hand and naturally understood her thoughts. Why did he want to send her so far away?


    "Why do you sigh when you pack up? I can count. You''ve sighed a lot


    She took a look at him and asked why he was not happy and didn''t believe that she didn''t know.


    Wen Qihua grinned, took her hand, sat down on the chair, and looked at her in a stuffy look.


    "I know you don''t want to leave the capital, and I don''t want you to leave. But now, even if I don''t tell you, you should understand that it''s too dangerous to stay here now. I''d rather risk myself than have any threat. Do you know?"


    The reason has been said many times. I don''t know, but I just can''t accept it.


    "And if you go to the frontier, maybe you can help your brother. In his current situation, you can show your ability to make his victory easier and sacrifice less."


    Si Chenchen knows that his brother''s situation is not very optimistic, and he can help him as much as he goes.


    "Well, I see. It''s more useful for me to leave than to stay here. When will you come to see me?"


    ...


    Wen Qihua touched her head. He did not know when he would have a chance to go to the frontier. In the present situation, he could not leave the capital at all.


    "Look for an opportunity. If I have a chance, I will certainly go to the frontier to look for you. You know that if no one is looking at the capital now, just for fear of trouble, your brother''s life in the frontier will be difficult."


    Si Chenchen nodded. In the chaos of Chaoju, he was worried about Wen Qihua as well as his brother.


    "I''m not sure. You''d better not come to the frontier. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid you won''t give up."


    Wen Qihua is now the most trusted Minister of Emperor Wu. I don''t expect that his majesty will have any precautions against him. She is only right. Emperor Wu is suspicious and ungrateful. He should be careful.


    "Has Wang Yi received the order?"


    Wen Qihua knelt down in front of Emperor Wu. He was trembling and seemed to be afraid. Emperor Wu knew that things had changed when he looked like this.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wen Qihua bent down quickly. "Your Majesty, General Wang Yi said that he did not receive His Majesty''s intention to reward him. All the people sent by the generals and ministers to inquire were killed, and he said that the minister had passed the imperial edict falsely."


    Emperor Wu was furious when he heard this. He specially arranged for the propagandist to take such a generous reward. Unexpectedly, Wang Yi didn''t accept it.


    "Well, you Wang Yi, how could you treat jun''en in such a way? Do I really have no way to deal with him?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was really angry now. No wonder Emperor Wu was showing his kindness to Wang Yi. However, Wang Yi did this. How could he bear it?


    "If you come here, you can make a declaration. Wang Yikang doesn''t respect his intention, but he doesn''t respect his eyes. Go to all the posts in the court and escort me to the palace


    Both Emperor Wu and Wen Qihua knew that Wang Yi of Ming Dynasty would not accept this order. What he was waiting for was that he was rebellious with his flag, and that he would send troops again at that time.


    "Your Majesty loves him very much. Such a charge of resisting the imperial edict also gives general Wang Yi a way to live. I think he will receive His Majesty''s deep favor, and will never dare to surrender again."


    Emperor Wu sighed. What Wen Qihua said was the scene words. Everyone knew that Wang Yi would be against him now.


    "How many soldiers and horses can be transferred from China now?"


    Wen Qihua had been ready before he came, waiting for Emperor Wu to ask. Now when he asked, he would pour beans out of bamboo tubes and tell him all about it.


    "Your Majesty, there are more than enough troops in China to deal with Wang Yi''s army, but the soldiers are easy to find and rare to be good generals. The talent of General Wang Yi is obvious to all over the country. At present, only a few of them can be confronted by the central government. "


    Emperor Wu did not know that there were very few generals in the imperial court, but if he did not kill Wang Yi, where would his face go.


    "Your Majesty, if there are no generals available in the court now, I have a plan, which may be feasible."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that he had a way in mind. He raised his hand and motioned to him.


    "Your Majesty, even if Wang Yi is talented, he can''t defeat many people. I mean that two famous generals in the court can be sent to attack Wang Yi. However, these two generals are the leaders of the army. I''m afraid that no one will win over the other. It''s better to send a dignified person to take charge of the situation, so as to balance the two sides."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Wen Qihua meant to send two generals and a person with a higher position than them. The two generals are easy to find. None of the generals in the imperial court are dry food. However, people of noble status do not know who to look for."Do you have someone in mind?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. The idea was put forward by himself. He said that he had no candidate. I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not believe it.


    "One of these two generals is general Chen taichen, who became famous when he was young. When he was brought back from the border, his family was too prosperous, which made him a great success. If General Chen Tai were still guarding the border, he would not be less famous than Wang Yi.


    The other is general Wang Meng Wang, who was born in poverty and restricted his official career. However, his talent is obvious in the imperial court. One of them is poor and the other is a scholar. What do you think? "


    Emperor Wu thought carefully about the two candidates he said. They are indeed the people who can fight against Wang Yi now, but he did not say about the noble person.


    "These two are Deputy marshals. What about Marshal''s position?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu. He didn''t believe that he didn''t understand what he meant in his heart. He just couldn''t give up.


    "Your Majesty, what Wang Yi is fighting against is the dignity of the royal family. Such a thing naturally requires the royal family to come forward. But your Majesty''s golden body must not be damaged, so we can only send a prince. "


    Emperor Wu knew what Wen Qihua meant, but he could not rest assured. The battlefield was dangerous, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "This I still need to think about it. You should step down first. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. After all, it was not a trivial matter. There were not many leaders among the sons of Emperor Wu. Who to choose was a big problem.


    "Yes, I''ll leave."


    After Wen Qihua left, Emperor Wu sat in his dragon chair and thought carefully about who he should send.


    When Wen Qihua returned to the mansion, Min Sheng had already arrived, and he was leisurely drinking the good tea he had managed to find a few days ago.


    "You are carefree. How are the arrangements for sending her away?"


    Min shenglai wanted to tell him about it. Wen Qihua had forgotten about it. Now he wanted to leave, but he was afraid that there would be some trouble.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go now, but I''ll have her sent to peach blossom valley. I''ll take her to avoid it. As long as I leave the capital, it''s good."


    Wen Qihua was surprised that he didn''t arrange for someone to send him away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Min Sheng smiles, it seems that this person really forgot. "When Wang Yi led his troops to attack Qi Chengwei, his majesty ordered that the city should be strictly guarded. Now, without the famous post of customs clearance, he can''t leave at all. Moreover, the city defense at the border is the most strict, and ordinary people can''t get in at all."


    Wen Qihua nodded suddenly. How could he forget it? Now it''s not a big deal to get a famous post of customs clearance.


    "I''ll ask someone for a famous card and send it to you tomorrow."


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He thinks it''s good for Si Chenchen to live in peach blossom valley now, and there is no danger.


    "Let her live in taohuagu for the time being, and then send her to the frontier after the situation becomes clearer. I''m not sure about going now."


    ...


    Wen Qihua thought for a while, and after she left the capital, there should be no danger, so he acquiesced.


    "Did you receive my present? Are you satisfied? "


    Min Sheng smiles. Wen Qihua provides Wang Yi with the route map of the reward officer. Si Chi Chi cuts it quietly. The imperial court and Wang Yi don''t notice it.


    "Well, he received it. It''s very nice. He wrote to me to thank you very much."


    Wen Qihua chuckled. It was just killing two birds with one stone. Now the imperial court has been in chaos. With Wang Yi, a famous general in the world, standing in front of him, not many people would care about the situation of Si Chi Chi Chi.


    "That''s good. Let him not worry. The opportunity is not the best. Take your time."


    Min Sheng nods, and Si Chi Chi is not a fool. He knows that it is a difficult road to go by fighting against officials with the people.


    "Don''t worry. He''s not stupid. You can''t rush such a big deal."


    As Wen Qihua had expected, Emperor Wu finally chose the seventh prince to lead the army to attack Wang Yi.


    After knowing the news, he knew that the seventh prince would definitely come to find him. As expected, he arrived shortly after Emperor Wu''s decree was issued.


    "I said, you can''t dig the prince like this!"


    The seventh Prince is still as long as jade, but there is some anxiety in his look. It seems that he is really anxious.


    "The prince is joking. Who dares to pit you?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head, sat down beside Wen Qihua and took a sip of tea, staring at him motionlessly.


    "Your Highness should know that this matter is not my idea, but your Majesty''s decision. Our courtiers are just suggestions, and it is your majesty who really makes the decision."


    The seventh Prince knew that Emperor Wu had no choice but to fight for the people. But now, how could a battle be over."Let''s not fight these official tunes. You and I know that although Wang Yi is a tough guy, it''s impossible for his troops to compete with all the forces in the imperial court. But Wang Yi is not the most important one now, isn''t it?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the seventh Prince and knew that he was the only one in this dynasty to stay awake, which was why he had to be released.


    "Oh? What does the prince think it is


    The seventh prince took a look at Wen Qihua and knew that this man was a personal genius. How could he not have thought of it? In other words, it was the governance of his father.


    "Mr. Wen, for a man who enjoys the whole world, the most important thing is the people''s will. Water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it. Although the problem at the border is only scabies, if we don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid it will become a great difficulty. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. The seventh Prince''s analysis was very reasonable, but his majesty didn''t understand it until now, so he was rebelled by his subjects.


    "Since your highness and I have spoken to each other, Wen Qihua does not hide it. The trouble of Wang Yi is indeed a small problem. Although he has generals, he is not as good at divinity as it is said by the outside world. Why should Wang Yi be invincible with all his efforts? However, the most important thing in his Majesty''s mind is not the well-being of his people. Although your highness was in Beijing in the past few years, we have heard of it.


    First, drought and then locust plague. Several places have suffered, and in some places, they have even exchanged seeds for food. But what about our majesty? But he didn''t care at all. There was no reduction in local taxes, because his birthday had been increased by three levels. Who can stand it? "


    The seventh Prince nodded and knew that Wen Qihua was telling the truth. The father often didn''t care about the life and death of his subjects. In his mind, those people were even more humble than ants.


    "Then why don''t you write to your father? Now that you are in a high position, you are supported by your father. If you submit a petition, your father will certainly listen to it. "


    Wen Qihua shook his head and looked at the seventh prince with disappointment. After all, he was far away from the center of power and knew little about these things.


    "Your Highness, I only ask about the smuggling case. Does your highness know what the result is now?"


    The seventh prince was stunned by his question. He did not pay attention to these cases. He only knew that the father and the emperor were officials of several people, and he did not know the rest.


    "Your Highness, although those people who were reported by the minister at the beginning were just officials, they were such a big case. No one was beheaded. But what''s the danger of my life?


    After being dismissed, the chief criminal went to other places as an official, far away from the capital, that''s all. The other accomplices came back to use soon and were not greatly affected.


    What else do you think I can plead with your majesty under such circumstances? "


    Seven Prince Leng there, did not expect that the original so sensational a case, the final solution is so unexpected.


    "Your Highness, you are going to exterminate Wang Yi now. You can see more along the way. No matter how much I say, you''d better go and see it yourself."


    The seventh Prince left Wen''s house in despair. Wen Qihua looked at his back and felt a pity.


    "The seventh Prince is actually a good man. If he won the world, he would be a kind emperor who loved the people like a son even if he didn''t have great achievements."


    Min Sheng doesn''t know when he''s here. He listens to Wen Qihua''s conversation with the seventh Prince outside the door. He doesn''t go in. Now he shows up when he''s gone.


    "It''s a pity that he understood some things too late, so I can only let him go far away from the center of this right, which can be regarded as a kind of preservation for him."


    Min Sheng nodded, knowing that Wen Qihua still had some feelings for the imperial court in his heart. Although Emperor Wu was merciless, not everyone was like this. There was no need to be involved.


    The seventh Prince led the army out of the city soon. Emperor Wu looked at the endless army and hoped to solve all these problems at one stroke.


    "Your Majesty, can we hear from the army these days?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu very happy, guess it should be the seven Prince led the people to win the battle.


    "En en, Lao Qi was very good and didn''t let me down. He took Chen Tai and Wang Meng all the way, and Wang Yi was gradually unable to support him."


    Qingluan smiles, but she has some unhappiness in her heart. The child in her stomach has been five months, and there will be at most five months to be born.


    But when the child was born, even a prince, how could he fight his grown-up brothers?


    The other princes are even though they are mediocre, but the seventh Prince is leading the army to attack the rebels. It has always been a good report. Emperor Wu likes him so much that he is afraid that he will be the crown prince. At that time, his thoughts will be in vain?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body. It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    He turned his head and took a look at Min Sheng, gloating that he had pulled a cushion. "Your Majesty just demoted her to be a civilian. After all, the trouble of the mob has not been solved, and her ability is still useful, but we are totally trapped."


    The edict soon spread throughout the capital. Wen Qihua and the ninth princess, Min Sheng and the eldest princess are naturally the most right pair in the eyes of the world.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew the news, thinking that shortly after the Empress Dowager''s birthday party was over, the royal family added another happy event.


    "Lord Wen and Princess nine are really the most talented and the most right. Now that they are married, I''m afraid our majesty will be very satisfied."


    "Who said it was not? The master of Min Sheng Valley and the eldest princess are also very right. Now the royal family has a happy event. I don''t know if we have a reward. "


    She sleeps on the bed and listens to the talk behind her. Subconsciously, she covers her ears, but she always remembers the news.


    Wen Qihua Are you with Princess nine? They''re really right. One is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, one under ten thousand people, and the other is a princess with golden branches and jade leaves. No matter how you look at it, it''s a good match, right?


    Si Chenchen looked at his dirty hands and clothes. He was just a wild flower on the ridge of the country. How could he be worthy of Wen Qihua?


    Now it''s a good ending. When Wen Qihua married the ninth princess, he would not take risks with his brother. His glory and peace were doomed.


    And she can only stay in this dirty cell, waiting for the verdict of fate, but now the result of sentencing is not so important to her. What do you worry about beheading?


    "Si Chen Chen, what are you still dreaming about? Don''t you want to wake up now


    Nine princess in the palace to accept the imperial concubines and wives of Daoxi, thinking that she will soon marry Wen Qihua, can not help but be happy.


    But it''s a little uncomfortable to think that the Secretary of the prison has been forgiven. It seems that Wen Qihua must have asked his majesty for love.


    Now that she has made a marriage with Wen Qihua, she naturally does not want him to have other women in his heart. What''s more, she is such a mean woman. She thinks about how to deal with the anger and anger.


    Wen Qihua knew that the news of the marriage gift would soon spread throughout the capital, and Si Chenchen would certainly know about it. So he went to Dali temple to see her. However, when she heard him coming, she didn''t seem to see him at all. She just wanted to sleep.


    "Angry, listen to my explanation. There is a reason for this. I didn''t betray you."


    Si Chen Chen naturally understood what Wen Qihua wanted to say and believed that he did not betray. But what is the significance of betrayal in this situation?


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Wen Qihua opened the door and wanted to go in and look for her. He made it clear to him face to face. When she heard him open the door, she immediately got up and yelled.


    "Come on, someone''s robbing prisoners. Help me!"


    Wen Qihua was shocked by the reaction of Si Chen Chen. She didn''t expect that she would do this. Originally, the Minister of Dali Temple stood far away from Wen Qihua. Now, listening to the cry of Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua quickly went over to hold him.


    "Mr. Wen, you''d better not go in. Dali temple is not an ordinary place. In case there are other adults'' ears and eyes, I''m afraid..."


    Wen Qihua nodded helplessly. He knew that even if he was forced to enter, he would not listen to his explanation, so he had to withdraw.


    "I want to say one more word, please."


    Dali Temple Cheng saw that he didn''t give up, so he had to take people to stand far away. Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and thought that they had just made up last night, and then they met such a thing again. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Anger, no matter what you think, I''ll just say that Wen Qihua will surely live up to you!"


    After that, he turned and left without looking back. Now the most important thing is not the idea of anger, but how to get rid of this deadly engagement.


    "What? Did you really go to Dali temple? "


    The ninth princess looked at the palace man in front of her. She had arranged for someone to follow Wen Qihua. She wanted to see if he would go to see Si Chenchen after he knew about his marriage. It seems that she was right.


    Nine Princess angry in front of the palace kick out, although he had expected Wen Qihua''s attitude, but did not expect that he did not avoid suspicion.


    "In this case, we can''t keep this Sichi pool."


    Min Sheng has been waiting for the will of Si Chen Chen to be released after receiving the will of his marriage, but I don''t know whether Emperor Wu has forgotten or why, and has no intention.


    However, Min Sheng had to go to Wen''s home to find Wen Qihua, and wanted to ask about it.


    "Your Majesty has not issued a will to release her. What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qihua thought that it was very auspicious for the royal family to give marriage. Naturally, he could not be associated with such a criminal minister. He understood the meaning of Emperor Wu.


    "It''s going to take some time. After all, we''ve just been married. Naturally, we can''t let her release her will and steal the limelight."Min Sheng felt that although Wen Qihua''s words were reasonable, his will had never been delivered. He was worried all day, and he was never at peace.


    "Have you figured out how to refuse marriage?"


    Wen Qihua was also worried about this matter. Seeing him ask himself, he shook his head. This is not an easy thing. There are ways to do so easily.


    "Not yet. How about you?"


    Min Sheng didn''t think about it at all. All he wanted was Si Chen Chen. What''s more, Wen Qihua needed to worry about this?


    "Did you go to Dali temple to see her today? I''m afraid she already knows about it. "


    Wen Qihua was very sad when she thought about her previous trip to Dali temple. She didn''t understand why she didn''t want to believe in herself.


    "I went, but she would not see me."


    Min Sheng knows the anger of Si Chen Chen. After hearing this news, he can''t accept it. It''s normal for him to overreact.


    "It''s OK. You can go and see her in a few days. Now the most important thing is to give marriage."


    Wen Qihua nodded. He knew that as long as the marriage was settled, there would be no quarrel between him and Si Chen Chen.


    Emperor Wu was reading the memorials of the past few days in his palace. When he saw the people below reporting that the mob was becoming more and more rampant, he was very worried.


    "Your Majesty, your nine Royal Highness has arrived, and is waiting at the gate."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the ninth princess had come, he was a little more relaxed. After all, the marriage between her and Wen Qihua was the most important thing.


    "Let her in, the child, who must have been overjoyed to see the will."


    ...


    the ninth princess was very happy to enter the hall and saluted Emperor Wu respectfully. Seeing that her body was better, he reached out to help her up.


    "Get up, now it''s done. My father is useless. What else do you want to do with him?"


    Nine Princess knew that Emperor Wu was making fun of himself. She didn''t say anything. She took Emperor Wu''s hand affectionately.


    "Father and emperor, I want to go to the palace."


    When Emperor Wu heard that she was going to leave the palace, he subconsciously thought that she was going to go out to find Wen Qihua. Now that they are engaged, they should avoid suspicion so as to avoid gossip.


    "No, you just got engaged and you went to see him. It was said that you didn''t know how to behave and stay in the palace. Are you afraid that you will not see each other in the future?"


    Princess nine naturally knew who he was talking about. She shook her head in embarrassment. She didn''t go out to find Wen Qihua.


    "Father, you have misunderstood that the son minister is not going to find Mr. Wen. He made a wish in the Puhua temple in central Beijing, and asked the Bodhisattva to bless the son minister to achieve his wish. Now that the child minister''s wish has been fulfilled, it is natural that the Bodhisattva will not blame him. "


    When Emperor Wu saw that she was so sincere and knew that she was happy, he followed her and went out of the palace. It was a good thing.


    "Well, then go, but you remember, you can''t go to Wen''s house to find Wen Qihua. It''s taboo for unmarried men and women to meet."


    Nine Princess see Emperor Wu finally agreed, happily kowtow thanks, with a few of their own personal maid bodyguard then out of the palace.


    "Princess, it seems that this is not the way to Puhua temple. Where are we going


    The ninth Princess sneered. She never believed in Buddhist temples. She went to Puhua temple. She just found an excuse to let her father allow her to work.


    "How far is it from Dali temple?"


    The maiden looked at the road and found that it was the direction to go to Dali temple. Only then did she understand her master''s intention and laughed.


    "Princess, we''re almost there, not far ahead."


    The ninth Princess nodded. Today, she must want to see her anger and anger. She also told her to know clearly what she was. She would never dare to have the heart of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix in the future.


    "Princess, when the Dali Temple arrives, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple greets him outside the door. Does the princess want to go in?"


    Nine Princess got out of the sedan chair, saw Dali Temple Cheng with a few of his early waiting at the door, strolled past.


    , "the next official is going to see his nine Royal Highness."


    The ninth Princess raised her hand and motioned him to get up. She took a look at the dense Dali temple and became interested in it.


    "I came here a few days ago. I want to ask the Lord for help. I wonder if you can help me fulfill this wish."


    "Princess, please tell me. If you can help me, I will die."


    Nine Princess nodded and walked slowly into Dali temple. Although the outside of Dali temple is bright and beautiful, she has already walked in and is filled with blood, which makes the ninth Princess feel sick.


    "Where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was puzzled how the nine princess came here. When she said this, he immediately understood that Wen Qihua''s words and deeds were in his eyes. Naturally, he knew the difference between him and the secretary. Now it seems that the nine princess who has been married to Wen Qihua has a good idea."Princess Qi, she is a prisoner of death. Naturally, she is in the prison."


    Under the guidance of the Minister of Dali temple, the ninth Princess slowly approached the prison where Si Chenchen was held. She was sleeping safely inside, as if nothing had happened.


    "There are some private words I want to talk to this officer. I don''t know your majesty..."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple was naturally a man of observation. Before the ninth princess had finished speaking, he took his own people and left the key of the cell in the hands of the maid of the ninth princess.


    Princess nine took a look at the simple prison. There were mice and cockroaches running around. She didn''t know how she had endured for so long.


    On second thought, this woman was originally humble, and naturally had been used to these things, and there was nothing strange about it.


    "Somebody, open the door for me."


    When he heard someone talking behind him, he turned around and saw that he had seen it at his birthday party. Now he has given his marriage to Wen Qihua''s nine princesses.


    "I saw nine princesses. Princess Royal is auspicious."


    Princess nine was angry at the sight of her charming face. I don''t know how Wen Qihua fell in love with her. She slapped her in the face before she could finish.


    He covered his face with anger. Naturally, he guessed the purpose of the ninth princess''s coming here. I didn''t expect that she was such a person. I didn''t see it before.


    "Bitch, what kind of person are you? How dare you seduce Lord Wen? You don''t take good care of yourself. What''s the difference between you and those beggars in the city?"


    Si Chenchen knows that his identity is different. Now he can''t contradict this nine princess. He can only bear to hear her scold himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, the ninth princess was even more angry, but she didn''t want to do it by herself. She felt that even if she was contaminated, she was insulting herself.


    "Come on, take good care of the Secretary!"


    Seeing this, all the maids around the ninth Princess knew what the ninth Princess meant. After the two held Si Chenchen''s hand, the others slapped him in the face.


    Si Chen Chen''s head has long been beaten dizzy, plus the original body is not good, even more can not bear.


    Nine Princess see her this appearance still don''t speak to beg for mercy, in the heart very suppress bend, think this woman pour is a hard bone!


    "Come on, bring up what the princess has prepared."


    On hearing the speech, the maid in the palace beside her held up a red sandalwood box and handed it to the ninth princess. Nine Princess opens the box, twists out a piece of cake from inside, and puts it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    "See? This is the wedding cake of Princess Ben and Mr. Wen. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to eat the wedding banquet of my princess. Let these maids serve you well and enjoy it here! "


    Seeing that a piece of snow-white cake she took out was printed with red happy words, she felt very sad. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to see these things and lowered her head.


    Nine Princess see her finally have a little reaction, very happy, told the people to give Si Chen Chen to feed cake.


    It''s not so much to say that it''s feeding, it''s better to say that it''s irrigation. Before Si Chen Chen comes, he swallows, another piece of cake is pushed in.


    This has been blocked all the time, Si Chen Chen was almost suffocating. He had already accumulated a lot of wedding cakes in his throat. Finally, he could not bear it any more. He broke free from the hands of his descendants and vomited on the ground. He accidentally soiled the dress of the ninth princess.


    ...


    the ninth princess looked at her skirt angrily and trampled on Si Chen Chen Chen''s foot. Her clothes were taken out of the house at will. Now she is contaminated by this bitch, so she can''t take it.


    "Bitch, how dare you revenge on my princess! Somebody, bring me the incense I want. "


    The maids knew that the ninth Princess meant to deal with her anger and anger, so they lit the incense candle and handed it to the ninth princess.


    Nine Princess looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen''s face, in the heart is disgusted, does not understand how Wen Qihua can take a fancy to such a slut.


    Holding the candle still dripping wax, he poured it on Si Chen Chen''s face,


    the candle was full of tears. As soon as the wax oil was dropped, he cried out in pain. However, he was caught and couldn''t move, so he had to roar on the ground.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see your face now. If you had such a face in the beginning, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not even look at you."


    After suffering from the torture, she didn''t want to bear it any longer. She looked at the nine princesses in front of her and thought that she would die together.


    "Do you think she just likes my face? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? If you were not a princess, I''m afraid Wen Qihua would not look at you at all. "


    Nine princess heard this, angry put the candle on Si Chen Chen Chen''s arm, Si Chen Chen was so painful that she was sweating, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Give this princess a good beatingAfter a while, the ninth Princess saw that it was getting late. If she didn''t go out, she would be delayed, so she motioned to them to stop.


    Si Chen Chen had no strength to struggle for a long time. He collapsed on the ground and gasped hard, but he didn''t look at the ninth princess. It was like she was a mouse and a cockroach in this prison. It was just boring.


    Nine Princess adjusted her dress and felt that she was now forced out of her cell.


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple looked at the dignified ninth princess with cold sweat on his face. He couldn''t make her coincide with the woman who had just been in prison. They were so far away that they could hear Si Chen Chen''s scream. The woman''s heart was really cruel.


    "Thank you for your help today. I will never forget you in the future."


    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple quickly sent the ninth Princess out. He hoped that the woman would leave soon so that he could go back to see Si Chenchen. First of all, Wen Qihua had told him to take care of her life. On the basis of her, she had not been convicted by her majesty. If she died, she would not be able to maintain her official position.


    Princess nine went out happily and went to the Puhua temple with her servants. She said she would go to pay her vows. If she didn''t go for a walk, she would be scolded by Emperor Wu.


    When the Minister of Dali Temple saw that she had gone far away, she quickly took people back to her. She was a woman. After she came in, they didn''t even use punishment on her. Now you have suffered such a big crime.


    "Go to the doctor, she must not die in this prison!"


    Naturally, the people in Dali Temple knew that this criminal was very different, so they went to the best doctor in the capital to treat her injury.


    Wen Qihua knew that she didn''t want to comment on her, so she had to ask the Dali Temple Cheng to take care of her. She could be relieved. How could she know that she had suffered so much.


    He thought hard at home for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a solution. Just today, Min Sheng came to ask him again, and the two men got together to discuss it.


    "Tut, what do you think the nine princesses like about you?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t know why Min Sheng suddenly asked this question. He began to wonder what she had in mind and was easy to change.


    "You said you would go to get drunk and drink flower wine every day. The nine princesses might have let your majesty take back her will when she saw that you were such a dissipated person?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. This method is definitely not feasible. The ninth princess did not know herself for the first day. She knew her virtue. She could never do such a thing and pretend to be like it.


    Seeing his opposition, Min Sheng originally wanted to use this method. He wanted Wen Qihua to try it first. Now it seems that it is no use.


    "Otherwise, you''ll paint your own face with ten knives and eight knives. The nine Princess loves beauty so much that she can''t stand the way her future husband looks like."


    Wen Qihua thought about it for a while, but he thought that this method was feasible. The ninth Princess really attached great importance to her appearance.


    It''s just that we can''t make it too obvious. It''s time for Emperor Wu to find out and blame himself, thus implicating the Wen family and Si Chen Chen.


    Min Sheng saw that he was actually considering his own proposal. He grew up with his mouth, didn''t he? Wen Qihua would not be so stupid.


    "This method is good. Do you have any medicine that can make your skin fester for a short time when you are in the lake?"


    This kind of medicine Minsheng naturally has, but is this method reliable or not? If not, is it in vain?


    "Are you sure you want to do this? I think you''d better think about it. If you can''t, it will be even more difficult to do


    Wen Qihua thinks that this method can really be tried. Whether it is successful or not, he will always try it.


    "If you help me get the medicine ready, I''ll try to find a good reason."


    seeing that he has made up his mind, Min Sheng has never thought of any good way. He might as well ask him to take a trip for himself.


    As soon as Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had a discussion, Emperor Wu''s people went to Wen''s house and rushed him into the palace. Now, as soon as he heard that it was called by Emperor Wu, he felt nothing good, but he had to go. He had no choice but to go to the palace together with the eunuch.


    Emperor Wu was out of fire in the palace. All the people in the palace knelt on the ground and stood trembling for fear of being burned by Emperor Wu''s anger.


    As soon as Wen Qihua looked at this, he knew that something was going on. He knelt down and saluted him. Emperor Wu was upset. He waved his hand to get him up.


    "Lord Wen, I have received an urgent report from the guards of the imperial mausoleum today. These rogues are so bold that they even have the idea of imperial mausoleum!"


    Wen Qihua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that what Emperor Wu said was not related to the wedding. I don''t know why Emperor Wu was so angry about the imperial mausoleum.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with the imperial mausoleum?"


    Emperor Wu said that he was full of anger. He didn''t want to mention it at the moment, so he gave Wen Qihua the urgent letter from the guard of the imperial mausoleum.


    "You see, these crooks are really too hateful!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What''s the big story of the princess..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    ! "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment." Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..." Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens." Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Wen Qihua picked up the urgent letter that Emperor Wu had thrown on the ground, picked it up and saw that his opportunity had come. Now there is famine everywhere, and the people are living in poverty. In addition, the tax levied by the imperial court every year is very heavy. How can these people afford it?


    Naturally, some people want to find a way to survive, and those who come and go have the idea of the imperial mausoleum. After the death of the first emperor, the burial in the imperial mausoleum is very rich. At first, these people returned some petty theft. Later, after tasting the sweetness, they gradually became more and more daring. After hearing about the rebellion of the common people at the border, they even formed a party and wanted to rob the imperial mausoleum.


    The guard of the imperial mausoleum is no more than 3000, but the number of common people is indeed several times. If the guards on the other side of the imperial mausoleum can not keep up, they naturally send a letter to the capital to ask for support.


    Wen Qihua was holding the urgent report in his hand. He was very serious. In fact, he had been happy in his heart for a long time. This is simply an opportunity to deliver to the door!


    I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with Si Chi Chi. After all, Si Chi Chi Chi was the first person to act against the people. Naturally, he hoped that the more people involved in the incident, the better.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed very irritating, but your majesty still has to take care of your own body. Now that the mob is so arrogant, I beg to take the garrison in Beijing to the imperial mausoleum for support."


    Emperor Wu originally thought so. Although there are many ministers who are good at martial arts in the court, but now in a troubled time, he naturally wants to shoot a person he trusts.


    The ninth princess is about to marry Wen Qihua. Naturally, he believes in Wen Qihua more in such an identity.


    At the moment, seeing Wen Qihua take the initiative to ask for advice, Emperor Wu looked at him with great admiration. He was tired and not a great achievement. It was hard for him to be willing.


    "Good. Since Wen Aiqing has said so, I will send you. Take with you twenty thousand generals in the capital, and you will bring me peace to the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum! "


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua was very happy. After thanking him, he wanted to go back to the palace quickly to prepare. He rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible. However, he met the ninth princess who came back from Shangxiang at the gate.


    Wen Qihua looked at the ninth princess with a bad look. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, he would have saved Si Chen Chen and Chen without these troubles.


    The ninth princess was very happy to meet Wen Qihua. She saw him holding the imperial edict in his hand. She knew that he had some business to deal with. The man she chose was right. Her father appreciated him so much. She must be the most respectable princess in the capital city in the future.


    "I''m going to see the nine princesses."


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua do such a big ceremony to himself, and quickly reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua avoided his hand and stood up slowly.


    Nine princess''s face was stiff, then as if nothing had happened. She looked at Wen Qihua with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. You and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Qihua thought that I was about to break the engagement with you. The rules that should be observed naturally should be observed. This woman quietly dug herself up. It was obvious that she was not a simple woman.


    "Princess, I''m still an official in the imperial court. I should have saluted you."


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was so unfamiliar with herself, the ninth princess was not happy, but she didn''t want to annoy him, so she wanted to cross the topic.


    "Did your father give you a new assignment? It''s true that my father is so busy with marriage that he has to arrange a new job for you. It''s really annoying. "


    Wen Qihua nodded, indicating that he had a new job. He didn''t want to talk to the ninth princess any more.


    "Princess, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nine Princess sees him so cold appearance, oneself blindly pastes up also is not a way, had to nod to let him leave.


    "My princess is always a little uneasy. Go and find out what kind of errand my father arranged for Wen Qihua."


    After the maid left, the ninth princess went back to her palace. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, when he heard that Wen Qihua was receiving orders from his father''s palace, he was still a little elated. He thought that he liked himself more or less. Moreover, after he married himself, it was very helpful for the future of the Wen family. No man could resist such temptation.


    But now, seeing Wen Qihua''s attitude towards herself, she is a little cold hearted. It seems that Wen Qihua is not very willing, but because of his father''s order.


    Nine Princess thought of what she said when she was in Dali Temple today. She patted the chair angrily.


    Is it hard to get that bitch right? Is Wen Qihua so infatuated with her? He didn''t even look at his precious gold branches and jade leaves, just like that wild girl?


    "How could it be? Look at it. When I get married, I will firmly grasp his people and his heart in the hands of this princess


    After Wen Qihua returned to his residence, Min Sheng had already left. He had to go to Min Sheng''s house to find him.


    Min Sheng saw him very happy, thinking in his heart whether Wen Qihua had really planned?"Why did your majesty invite you into the palace?"


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. These are small things. They are not important at all. What matters is the medicine he wants.


    "Nothing. Do you have the medicine I told you before? If so, give it to me at once


    Min Sheng took his joke seriously and shook his head. The medicine he took with him was for self-defense. This medicine is of no great use. Where can it be taken?


    "I didn''t bring that medicine, but it''s in peach blossom valley. If you want it, I''ll send it to you. It will take about two or three days."


    Wen Qihua took the imperial edict and was about to leave immediately. How could he delay another two or three days? It seems that it is impossible to send him to the capital.


    "No, you ask your people to send it to the imperial mausoleum for me. I will use it there."


    When Min Sheng heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the errand he was going to do was on the other side of the imperial mausoleum.


    "All right, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave right away. There are two main things to do. One thing is that the medicine must be delivered, and the second is anger."


    Seeing that he is leaving, Min Sheng is worried about Si Chen Chen. Now that she is in Dali temple, his majesty has promised to let her go. What is he worried about.


    After seeing the ninth princess today, Wen Qihua gradually felt uneasy. He felt that the ninth princess was not as weak as before.


    After I left Beijing, I''m afraid that she will be angry with Si.


    "I will leave Beijing soon. When the time comes, you must pay attention to Dali temple. If your majesty doesn''t give orders, she will still be in danger. Besides, you must be careful of the ninth princess."


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Min Sheng nodded. Naturally, he should take careful care of the safety of Si Chen Chen. He would not let her make any mistakes.


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng had promised himself that everything about the capital city and I should be able to entrust, so he left the capital and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum was very happy to see that the capital city had finally sent someone to come, and it was Wen Qihua who was such a big man. It seemed that the problem of the mob could finally be solved.


    Wen Qihua sat in the tent built for him by the officers and soldiers of the imperial mausoleum overnight. After understanding the matter with several generals, he asked them to step down.


    "I asked you to contact szechi, but did you get in touch?"


    Dark one shakes his head, Si Chi Chi''s whereabouts in the border is very secret, about the border people are also stepping up to look for him, after all, he is the key to the incident.


    "Not yet. The brothers at the border have been looking for it for a long time. Si Chi Chi is hiding very deep and has the help of the common people. It''s really hard to find it, but his subordinates have already arranged people to step up the search."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that sichichi was now the order of the mob. The court offered such a huge reward, but no one was willing to betray him and still helped him hide. It seems that the overthrow of the dynasty was just a matter of a flash.


    "You don''t know if it''s easy for me, Min Sheng?"


    On hearing that he mentioned Min Sheng''s things, he quickly took them out of his arms and handed them to him. Shortly after the things arrived, he was still discussing things with the generals, so there was no report at the moment.


    "The things have been delivered. The comer has explained the usage of the medicine to his subordinates in detail. But, young master, do we really want to use this medicine?"


    Dark one has never been a garrulous person. Now he asks because this medicine is too dangerous.


    "What did Min Sheng say?"


    "It''s said that this medicine will make your skin fester in a short time, similar to other poisoning symptoms, but it has certain toxicity. If you use this medicine and don''t take the antidote at the prescribed time, I''m afraid that if you use this medicine, you won''t be able to restore your complexion as before."


    Wen Qihua smiles, but it''s just a bag. If it''s too late, the face will be really rotten, and it will save you so much trouble for yourself and Si Chen Chen.


    "No problem. Put away the medicine first. Then it will be of great use to me. Then let the people under your command inquire about the situation of these mobs, and then tell me when you know it clearly. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as those people just said."


    As soon as he accepted the order, Wen Qihua sat alone in the tent, thinking about the current situation of Si Chen Chen. He didn''t know whether his Majesty''s edict of pardon had been issued, and he did not go to see her before he left. I don''t know whether she is well now.


    Min Sheng is busy with the wedding of the eldest princess these days. He is really in a mess. He finally got the chance today. Only then can I come to Dali temple to see Si Chen Chen.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s expression is very bad. It seems that he is guilty. Min Sheng thinks that he is because of his own identity, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, Dali Temple Cheng led people to retreat. Min Sheng walked in and heard a smell of medicine.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Seeing Min Sheng come to see him, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to let him know what happened to the nine princesses a few days ago. He shakes his head as if nothing happened."No, it''s just that there was no good reason for the cold before. The Cheng of Dali temple was afraid that something might happen to me, so he asked someone to prescribe some medicine for me."


    It''s normal that she can''t stand the cold in this cell. She nods and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Wen Qihua has left. The imperial edict he led went to the imperial mausoleum to pacify the rebels. He just left a few days ago. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you until today. "


    After listening to him talking about Wen Qihua, he felt a pain in his heart, but his face was dripping. It seemed that this man had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Min Sheng has a headache when he thinks of the tedious Royal etiquette. However, he has to wait and see whether Wen Qihua''s moves have no effect.


    "That''s it. There''s no worse time than now. But seeing that you are all right, I am relieved that your majesty has promised to forgive you, and that you will come out soon. "


    Min Sheng thought that Si Chenchen would be more happy when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she was still that kind of painless.


    He naturally understood that he could not get out. After the ninth princess came, she knew her relationship with Wen Qihua. The ninth princess had already known about it. Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Wu release herself and threaten her marriage?


    "It seems that you are not happy to hear such news? Is something going on these days? "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. In fact, there was nothing. He just had a dream and woke up.


    "No, it''s just your Majesty''s pardon. Wen Qihua has told me, so he has been happy, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    Min Sheng grew up with Si Chenchen when he was a child. Naturally, Min Sheng knows her very well. She is not like nothing happened.


    "But because of the fight with Wen Qihua? Or his wedding to Princess nine? He is now trying to break the engagement. You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to find a way. In short, we won''t leave you alone. "


    Si Chenchen hears that they are going to terminate the engagement and quickly takes Min Sheng''s hand. Now the ninth princess has already known about her and Wen Qihua''s affairs. If she forcibly rescinds the engagement, she will not be the only one who will die at that time.


    "Min Sheng, tell Wen Qihua not to break the engagement by force. Your majesty and the ninth princess will not give up."


    Seeing her so excited, Min Sheng thought that she really valued Wen Qihua more. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he also patted her hand to comfort her.


    "You can rest assured that if we forcibly terminate the engagement, we will resist the edict. Naturally, we can''t do so. We will let your majesty take back the will. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you believe Wen Qihua and me?"


    Si Chenchen wanted to tell Princess Min Sheng about the matter, but he was afraid that he would be angry when he knew it. He didn''t know what to do at that time, so he had to bear it.


    "Your Majesty is not a fool, nor is the ninth princess. If you do so, you will offend the royal family. There is no need for such a criminal as me. "


    "Angry, not only because of you, but also because we will not accept such a fate. How can we marry someone we don''t love? "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had no choice but to nod his head. Seeing that she was really a little strange today, Min Sheng always looked like she wanted to say something. However, he knew that she was not willing to say anything. He was sure that he couldn''t ask questions, so he had to pretend that he was OK.


    ...


    "well, since you are very good, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance."


    Si Chen Chen was always on Wen Qihua''s mind. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. He sent him to mengkou and he went back to bed.


    Min Sheng took a look at her and went to the side of the Dali Temple Cheng. He was also eager to speak but stopped.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if there is a place to talk to. I have a few words to tell you."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple is sweating like rain. I don''t know what Si Chenchen said to him. What happened to the ninth princess was really unexpected.


    "Well, the lower officer''s office is in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Min Sheng is sitting in the office of the Dali Temple Cheng, drinking tea lightly. Looking at the Dali Temple Cheng sitting on the side, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He is always fidgety and dare not look at himself.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened to you in Dali Temple these days?"


    After hearing this, he knelt down to his knees.


    "Master min, it''s really none of your business! Nine the royal highness of the princess sent a message to see the Secretary of the Department.


    Min Sheng heard him mention nine princesses, quickly stood up and looked at him angrily. As soon as he got into the cell, he thought it was all medicine. Si Chenchen said that it was the arrangement of the Minister of Dali temple. Now he thought about it, how could Dali Temple Cheng care about her so kindly all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear that the ninth princess came to see her and she was hurt, didn''t she?"The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and told Min Sheng about the nine princesses who had come before him. Min Sheng heard that the green tendons had burst out and was about to break out.


    "How is she hurt?"


    "Master min, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctor in the city to show her. Now it''s OK."


    Min Sheng wants to go back to his cell and ask him what happened that day, but he just raised his foot and put it down.


    Since she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, it showed that she was very sad about this incident. Even he didn''t want to make it clear. In addition, the fact that she and Wen Qihua had already been known. The most important thing now is to stop the ninth princess from speaking to his majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid his majesty will execute her death tomorrow, and things will never turn around.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng hurried back to his house, thinking about how to solve the matter all the way.


    However, he was alone in the capital city, and had no real job, and there were few officials in the imperial court to say anything. He had to write a letter and tell Wen Qihua about it.


    "Come on, send this letter to Wen Qihua of the imperial mausoleum, and ask him to reply."


    After his subordinates were ordered to leave, Min Sheng was still a little worried. Wen Qihua had a long way to go. When he came up with a solution, his head would have been separated.


    "Come, prepare the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess is happily preparing for her wedding in her palace. Although she knows that Min Sheng has no self in her heart, now they are about to get married, and her hope is even greater.


    "Princess, the master of Min Sheng Valley has sent some people into the palace to send things. Do you think you want them to come in?"


    The eldest princess heard that it was Minsheng''s gift. She was very happy and sent someone to bring them in.


    "Princess Royal Highness is auspicious, under the orders of my Lord of the valley to send something to her royal highness, and ask the princess to hold back."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that this thing from Min Sheng was so mysterious that she was even more happy. She quickly ordered the people in her palace to step down.


    Seeing that all the people around the princess had stepped down, Min Sheng motioned to his men and told them to guard the door, so he took off his human skin mask.


    Seeing Min Sheng enter the palace, the eldest princess thinks that he wants to see himself, so she goes over to pull him. Min Sheng frowns and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that unmarried men and women can''t meet before they get married? If the Father knows, you will be punished again


    Seeing the spring feeling on the face of the eldest princess, Min Sheng naturally understood what she was thinking. However, his own affairs were so important that he could not care about it.


    "I want to ask the eldest princess for one thing


    Min Sheng called her so, and with such a serious expression, the eldest princess felt cold in her heart and realized that he didn''t want to see herself at all. I''m afraid he came to terminate the engagement.


    "You Do you want this princess to tell her father to cancel our engagement? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Although he thinks about it in his heart, the eldest princess treats him well after all. Such words can''t be said to her.


    When the eldest princess saw him not because of this, she was relieved. No matter what he says, as long as it is not this matter, what can''t he do for him?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Min Sheng wants to ask the eldest princess to go and ask his majesty to ask him to release the secretary."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that he would mention Si Chen Chen. The incident in the imperial garden immediately came back to her eyes. At that time, she felt that he and Wen Qihua seemed to be wrong. After returning to the palace, she thought about it carefully, but she could not believe her guess.


    "Why? Mr. Si is a woman who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Why should I ask my father for instructions? "


    Min Sheng knows that the eldest princess has a simple mind. Maybe she hasn''t thought about this. But she can''t tell her the relationship between her and Si Chen Chen. Otherwise, if there is another nine princess, I''m afraid there will be no way out.


    "I beg the eldest princess for two reasons. One is because Wen Qihua and I were known about the identity of a woman and caused her death, but because Wen and I did not fight and did not know each other. He told me something these days, and I want to help him. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng knows that he must not be involved in himself. He can only use Wen Qihua to talk about things.


    "Wen Qihua is in love with Mr. Si. Before going to the imperial mausoleum, he asked me to help him take care of Si Chenchen. Today, I learned from Dali temple that the ninth princess had already known about this matter and had used punishment on him. I was afraid that she would ask his majesty to kill him, so I wanted to ask the princess."


    It turns out that Wen Qihua and Si Chen are in love. The eldest princess took a breath, but felt that Min Sheng''s worried expression did not seem to be due to Wen Qihua''s advice.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Sheng thought that she was worried that she would be punished by Emperor Wu for taking charge of this matter. After all, it was not a small crime for the harem to interfere in politics."Don''t worry, the princess. In fact, your majesty has already said that he will release the governor, but the will has not come down. Now the princess says that it is not political interference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    Emperor Wuxian said that he really wanted to see his wife.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    The city of Chiyang is one of the few people who guard the city. However, the population of the city is small.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    How can the intelligence of Wen Hua, which has been blocked for a long time, have been established for such a long time?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He wanted to see her off, not to ask for her permission, he wanted her to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" Wen Qihua then asked, if he wanted to assassinate, he would save Si Chen Chen.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern.


    "Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression."Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    She is also a pity for her. She inherits her brother''s official position, and she is with the treacherous and cunning officials every day. Any one who is not careful may lose his surname.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.


    The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to have accidents. There are so many women in the palace. Who can find out who moved the hand.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu touched Wang Xian Fei''s hair and thought that she was pregnant, so he took her into the inner hall.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding.


    "Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Did you find the jewelry in Weiyang palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes Yes, Wei Chen and others found the stolen jewelry in Weiyang palace. "


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Does the emperor know how happy I was when I was told to go to bed? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "My concubine thought that it would be good to look at the emperor for at least one life that could be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Si Chenchen didn''t care. He just looked for a moment and then turned back to see the woman in the lake. Just as she was fascinated by it, a maid came from somewhere and ducked her. She couldn''t turn around and hit the four princesses.


    The fourth princess was fascinated at this time and was unprepared, so she was hit by the maiden.


    when her step was unsteady, she fell backward, just in the direction of Si Chen Chen.


    Without too much thought, Si Chenchen caught the four princesses subconsciously and quickly let go after she stood firm. However, although the interval was very short, it was still seen by the public.


    A group of maids fell on their knees. The princes looked at Si Chen Chen and the four princesses standing in the center. The four princesses were scarlet and stood on one side. After half a sound, they got up their courage and raised their heads and said, "thank you for your help."


    No matter how careless the four princesses are, she is also an unmarried girl. She is inevitably shy when she encounters such a thing. Besides, she thought that she was going to fall down, but she didn''t expect that Chi Chi saved her. At the moment when she was held in his arms, she felt that it was a kind of force that made her feel safe.


    Besides, Si Chi Chi''s appearance is really not bad. When I looked at him at a close distance just now, I felt extremely handsome. No wonder that Madame Hui wanted to praise him. It''s really true.


    "Cloud son, are you ok?" The sixth Prince looked at Si Chen Chen Chen with a complicated look and turned to support the four princesses.


    "I''m fine." The fourth Princess Muyun smiles at her younger brother and secretly looks at Si Chen Chen. She can be regarded as Prince Yu. Although she has saved her life, she is not arrogant and impetuous. She is really called Jiyue prince.


    All of these naturally looked in the eyes of Muli, a burst of depression in the heart.


    If Si Chenchen knew what the four princesses thought at this time, she would take out a mouthful of old blood. Where was she? She is a greedy little common people, do not have to praise her, she can not bear.


    "Sir, can you tell me what happened?" Liu huifei stood on one side, her face grim, as if questioning.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She had just observed that the maiden who hit the fourth princess had disappeared. There was no figure among the maidens kneeling on the ground.


    Four princesses bumped into her arms, this matter can be big or small, if big, it is her disrespectful princess, unless she shows her daughter''s body, otherwise can not escape its blame.


    If there is no evidence, she can''t say it. Otherwise, even if people say that she covets the beauty of the four princesses and deliberately bumps them into them, then she can''t refute them.


    The incident must have been aimed at her. There are so many people here. It is impossible for the fourth princess to fall. The person who has a good command of martial arts should be the one who bumps the fourth princess into his arms and quickly escapes.


    Someone''s counting on her!


    But who was the one who calculated her? In this deep palace, she did not seem to have set up an enemy. The only enemy should be her. She was angry and looked at the gentle and generous Princess Liu huifei who was not far away.


    But what is this kind of calculation? What is the purpose?


    Just when Si Chen Chen was unable to understand, the four princesses spoke.


    She said, "I was hit by a maid in law. It was Mr. Si who helped me." When she fell down just now, she clearly saw a maiden like man passing behind her. As soon as she was forced on her waist, she did not stand firm, and then she fell into the arms of Mr. Si.


    She can''t let Mr. Si have kindness with her and be counted guilty.


    "Do you know which maid is Yuner? I will help you to get justice. " Liu huifei said.


    "I don''t know. I just saw the maid in green." Then the four princesses stopped talking. When they knew she was shy, they stopped asking.


    Liu huifei didn''t investigate again, and everyone had a good heart and didn''t mention it any more.


    At that time, there were several princes who took part in the banquet and said, "Sir, you are so lucky that you can hold today''s princess."


    "It''s urgent. I can''t help it." She said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Zhao, you''re not right. This is not the blessing of Mr. Si. It''s clearly the means of Mr. Si." Another young man said, shaking his fan.


    "What do you say, brother Li?" Mr. Zhao was a little puzzled and asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t know something, brother Zhao. Lord Si often goes to the palace and has his own power. It''s very strange that the princess didn''t fall down. If this matter was designed by Lord Si, it would be a great event." With a smile, Mr. Li pretended to understand everything.


    "So it is. Isn''t that... " Mr. Zhao suddenly looked at Mr. Li, and his words suddenly stopped.


    "Well, you can''t say it. You can''t say it." Mr. Li made an enigmatic look and laughed at each other.


    "Don''t slander me and the princess with your words." The more angry she heard, the more angry she could not help speaking.


    "Oh? Mr. Si, we won''t tell you. What''s your hurry? " Mr. Li laughs at his anger. However, he feels that he is contemptuous.


    "It''s not a matter of saying or not. I have no relationship with the princess, and I have never met before. Before I entered the palace, I didn''t know there was a princess in the banquet. What''s your plan?" Si Chen Chen is righteous and upright.If these two people were allowed to slander her today, even if she was upright and upright, she would be criticized. If Emperor Wu knew that, she might be killed.


    "Mr. Si has the ability to connect with the heaven. Naturally, there are many ways. How can we know what Mr. Si thinks." The young master Li sneered.


    "Mr. Li said cautiously that he should consider the reputation of the princess." Wen Qihua said.


    Wen Qihua had been sitting on one side, but seeing these people more and more disorderly, he came forward and said.


    On the surface, it seems to be speaking for the fourth princess to stop leaving a message, but in fact it is just to help Si Chen Chen.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua''s prestige was there. It was not easy for the two men to make any more noise, so they had to go back to their seats and drink.


    She was relieved and went to the lotus pond. She had just seen that although the Li surnamed man was provocative on the surface, he was clearly unwilling and resentful in his eyes.


    He hated her? Why?


    Isn''t it because of the four princesses?


    The fourth princess is a royal. The Li family should be a five grade official with a higher rank than her. Naturally, she has the right to attend the banquet. The Imperial Academy does not have obvious rights, but is only a civil servant. So Mr. Li should not be a noble son.


    Is it not because he wants Princess Shang? If he married the princess, he would be his son-in-law, and his future would be promising. Therefore, he would envy her for saving the fourth princess.


    In this way, everything is reasonable.


    If you look at the people who attended the banquet, most of the aristocratic children gather together to drink, but not with them. There are more princes of officials below the second grade. Most of them are single and unmarried. It''s hard for them to come to the palace to attract the attention of the princess and seek a position. What''s more, they may hang up a false title like marquis.


    This can explain why Mr. Li resented her just now.


    ...


    the chances of these people entering the palace were very few. However, because she had more opportunities to enter the palace than they were, she robbed them of the limelight today. No wonder they resented them.


    It was as if she wanted to save.


    Now that she''s the one to get angry, who should she be?


    Si Chenchen is completely confused. Although she is not well-known in the palace, she does not offend so many people. As for her calculation?


    No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She''d better leave as soon as possible. In case of a few more calculations, she is not sure whether she can go back to see Min Sheng alive.


    When she came to the pavilion, she saw several maids guarding the gate of the pavilion.


    "Please let me know. I want to see Princess huifei." He is angry and angry.


    "My wife is tired and resting. She has told her not to see her guests after she has passed." The leading maiden road.


    "Well, please tell me that Mr. Si has something to do and will leave first." After saying this, he raised his steps to go. It''s just right that she can save some work and go home quickly.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. Let''s report to Princess huifei." After that, the maiden went into the pavilion and left SI Chen and Chen in the same place. She only hated that she didn''t run faster.


    "Mr. Secretary, please come in." Before the end of Si Chen Chen''s chagrin, the maid comes out, but she has to follow the maid into the pavilion.


    Liu huifei is sitting inside tasting tea.


    "Wei Chen has met the empress huifei." He was very angry.


    "Flat." When she stood up, Liu huifei looked at her and said, "listen to pinger, you want to go?"


    "It''s exactly what I said when I went back to Princess Hui." He is angry and angry.


    "Why? But I don''t think it''s a good birthday party for you? " Liu huifei''s tone is oppressive.


    "I dare not, but I have something to do at home. I hope you can be considerate." He is angry and angry.


    "Our palace will send someone to your house to take care of it. Today is your birthday party. You, the master, must have a good time. We have prepared a surprise for you. I believe that Mr. Si will not refuse our good intentions." Liu huifei drinks tea slowly, and her words are indeed threatening.


    Secretary Chen Chen has no choice but to agree. Don''t say anything about rejecting the kind message of Liu huifei. She can''t bear it when she is angry.


    Lost out of the pavilion, just in time to see Wen Qihua long body Yuli, standing not far away, the Lingling pool water reflected his jade face, slender fingers holding the wine glass, inadvertently added a bit of beauty to the wine glass, which was amazing, separated for so long, he was still as good-looking as before.


    Just when she was stunned, Wen Qihua came to her.


    "Good looking? Well? " A deep voice sounded in front of her. She nodded subconsciously without thinking about it. After reaction, she saw Wen Qihua standing in front of her. She put aside her head unnaturally, and her cheeks were flushed. Fortunately, the night was thick enough to cover her up.


    "What did you just go in for?" Wen Qihua asked.


    Si Chenchen scratched his head and said, "the matter of the four princesses just now was calculated by someone. I want to go home early. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    Wen Qihua is also a little relieved to see that Si Chenchen has spoken his mind so candidly. He has been in a cold war with him for so long that he finally gives up his mind."If you are somewhat clever, do you know who is your schemer?" Wen Qihua said that although he was already secretly happy in his heart, his face was still not obvious.


    "I don''t know." She was also puzzled that she had no interest in anyone in this deep palace, and that she had no benefit at all.


    Who is it? What is the purpose?


    "Really, as always stupid." Wen Qihua sighed.


    If it is not allowed by the occasion, he would like to reach out and touch the hair of Si Chen Chen, and then hold her in his arms to realize the warmth that has passed away for a long time.


    "You''ve just met the one who calculated you." Wen Qihua said, looking at the pavilion with deep eyes, his eyes seemed to be penetrating and could see everything.


    He wants to talk with Si Chenchen alone. When Liu huifei broke his business, she still calculated that she was angry. What did she want.


    "Ah? I... " I don''t have a grudge against her. What do I do for no reason? It''s a pity that Wen Qihua interrupted Si Chen Chen''s words.


    "I''m very close to Mr. Si. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Hearing this, the secretary looked around subconsciously and found that Mr. Zhao was going this way.


    "I think it''s very good, too. Please, Mr. Wen." Since he said so, she should follow the steps, just the conversation, or not to be known by anyone.


    After drinking for nearly half a cup of wine, Liu huifei came out again holding the handmaid''s hand.


    Everyone saluted. Princess Liu went to the throne and said, "today is a good day. Please rise."


    After everyone got up, Liu huifei said, "today we have a program. How about if you can watch it together later?"


    "It''s wonderful. Princess Hui has a heart."


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the public''s echo, Liu huifei seemed very happy, but before she could speak, a sharp eunuch''s announcement came.


    "Wang Xianfei arrives --"


    everyone gets up to see the ceremony. Princess Wang smiles, waves her hand and goes straight to the other side of Princess Liu to sit down.


    The beauty wears a peony skirt, and the lotus steps move gently. When the skirt is fluttering, she goes to the high platform, just like a Peony Fairy who enters the mortal world by mistake.


    Every time I see the princess, I can''t help but sigh. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has to go into the big vat of the back palace. Although she enjoys all her glory and wealth, she only knows the pain.


    It''s a pity to slowly change the original purity into a poisonous rose. I don''t know it. I have to try my best to enter the palace, get the emperor''s favor and enjoy endless glory and wealth, but I don''t know that what is lost is just the most precious thing.


    "What happened to my sister?" Liu huifei asked, today Japan is her home, did not expect this bitch will come to hinder her eyes.


    "My sister heard that there is a lot of excitement in the palace today. I''d like to come here to join in. Otherwise, the palace will be lonely and the time will be hard to get by. Why, sister, don''t you welcome your sister Wang Xianfei said that there were self injury and self mockery in her words.


    Liu huifei sneers. Who doesn''t know that Wang Xian''s wife in the palace has been spoiled for a long time. She still says that the palace is lonely. If the emperor accompanies her, she will be lonely? That''s ridiculous.


    This woman is used to pretending to be pitiful to win the emperor''s sympathy.


    But this look naturally can not be shown, the emperor likes wife and concubine harmony, she has long been used to suppress anger, talking and laughing.


    "How? Sister, come here. It''s too late for my sister to be happy. " Liu huifei smiles kindly. I don''t know that they are sisters.


    Now Wang Xianfei is not very talkative. The so-called hand out does not hit the smiling face person. At this time, she is picky and arrogant.


    ...


    "let my sister see what programs she has prepared." Wang Xianfei said.


    When Liu huifei heard this, she didn''t speak. She just clapped her hands, and a woman came forward with a Qin in her arms to perform for the public.


    When the piano sounds, there is no more noise in the hall.


    The prelude sounded slowly, and people seemed to enter the world of the piano. They watched the lake water reflecting the moonlight flowing slowly, and the woman was lamenting by the lake, missing her husband who did not know where to go.


    The sound of the piano gradually rose, and the woman was happy to see her husband again. The husband went to the battle field and finally came back with a victory.


    Only a moment later, the sound of the piano turned sad. Every day, the woman waited at home for her husband who had won the victory, but the husband didn''t wait for her husband to get married.


    People only know the marriage between hero and princess, but they never pay attention to how many people are paying in silence and how many people are heartbroken behind this marriage.


    Hearing the climax, Si Chen Chen''s eyes are also a little wet. Why is she not? In order to have to do things, force their beloved and leave.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with Wen Qihua, but she can''t drag him down any more.


    Wen Qihua married her under pressure and gave her a year of happy life. She could not refuse to repay her kindness and put the Wen family in danger.It''s the only way, it''s the only way


    At the end of the song, Shi Shi ran, the woman who played, stood up and saluted Liu huifei with a smile on her face but did not speak.


    "Good, good, this palace did not mistake you." Liu huifei clapped.


    Then he took a look at the people around him and said, "this is the daughter of the Minister of household, Zhao Qing."


    Li Ling looked at Zhao Shang in surprise and asked, "is this your sister?"


    Zhao Shang with pride, nodded, "of course, in addition to my sister, who can play such a song."


    "That''s true. I, Li Ling, listen to the famous songs in Beijing. I''ve never seen such a good tune. I''ve really learned a lot today." Li Ling sighed.


    "Yield." Zhao Shang said with a smile.


    "Dare you ask brother Zhao, is your sister married?" Li Ling asked that she had come to the palace at the command of her parents to please the princess. Now the princess has been abducted by nachichi, and the ninth princess is not married to Prime Minister Wen. Besides, he doesn''t like the princess very much.


    Li Ling was originally a Qin lover. When he saw Zhao Qing today, he had a gentle temperament and a good piano skill, so he liked it very much.


    "Not married, but you boy." Zhao Shang looked up and down at Li Ling and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t marry you under my sister."


    "Brother Zhao''s words are heavy." After saying this, Li Ling was silent. His father''s rank was just a little lower, which made Zhao Shang look down on others. It was disgusting.


    However, Zhao Shang did not notice Li Ling''s mood change at all, and he was still chattering.


    They have different ideas here, but the people at the top don''t know at all. Now all of them are attracted by Miss Zhao.


    "My sister, this is a wonderful move. She let the ladies of the official family perform." Wang Xianfei giggled and took a look at Zhao Qing below. Although there was no problem in her words, after careful consideration, she could see that Zhao Qing was more than a concubine.


    Zhao Shang''s face did not look good at the moment, but the other side was a virtuous concubine. He had no choice but to endure.


    "Sister, that''s not true. There are so many famous ladies. I set up two places for men and women to surprise you at this time. It''s my honor to have both talents and skills." Liu huifei slowly blocked Wang Xianfei''s words back.


    Wang Xianfei''s face is not good-looking. She can damage a Zhao Qing, but if there are many expensive women, even she can''t be too much. This is really a good kind of Princess Liu. She is waiting for her here.


    "The elder sister is serious, and the younger sister is still young. I can be forgiven for the improper words. I hope you can be considerate." Wang Xianfei bowed slightly to Liu huifei and apologized.


    Liu huifei''s whole body shudders suddenly, this bitch is satirizing her to be old? If she is a slut, she can be a slut. She is so eloquent. No wonder the emperor likes her fox like appearance.


    Liu huifei didn''t answer again, but said to her maid in law, "go and ask all the ladies to come over."


    Soon, a group of fat and thin women, Yingying Yanyan, came out. These women were beautiful, dressed in different styles, but all of them were beautiful and dazzling.


    The eldest princess and the ninth princess are in the column. They are surrounded in the middle like the moon of all hearts. I think the fourth Princess stayed here because of her brothers. Her personality is different from other ladies.


    "It''s OK for you to perform, to drink, to chat, to recite poems and to write poems. Today, it is necessary for the guests and the host to enjoy themselves." After finishing this sentence, Liu huifei looks at Si Chen Chen. The body that Liu huifei looks at shakes her. She has a premonition that she is not sure.


    "Mr. Secretary." After all the ladies were seated, Liu huifei gently called Si Chen Chen.


    "Wei Chen is here." Get up quickly. There was a cold sweat on the forehead. It''s really strange. Why does Liu huifei always bother her today?


    "In fact, the reason why I sent you here is to choose your parents. Do you like it? This house can do justice for you. " Liu huifei said.


    "Sister, I''m afraid it''s not right." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with asking my sister for advice? " Liu huifei looks curious.


    "I think most of the young ladies invited by my sister today are famous women. Did my sister ask them about their wishes?" If Princess Huixian doesn''t take this opportunity, who is really crazy about her status? Only participate in her also just, if implicate whole harem how good?


    She has been criticized for her unique favor these days. Those imperial historians are waiting for the opportunity. She can''t give them any chance.


    "My sister, I think I''m wrong. I must know where my marriage is. I''m sure I won''t ask for it. If it''s determined by heaven, how can you be willing or unwilling to talk about it?" Liu huifei said.


    The black line that Si Chen Chen listens to really think she can predict the past and future? She is just an imperial eunuch. If she knew where her marriage was, how could she be like this?


    But at this time, she couldn''t argue, because Liu huifei had already introduced her."Mr. Si, you see, this is Diaoyuan, the daughter of the Minister of war." Liu huifei introduced her here, and Diaoyuan stood up and saluted with a smile.


    "You''re looking at this, Cui Xue, the daughter of the Minister of rites." The woman named Cui Xue also got up and paid her respects.


    Si Chen Chen is full of black lines and told her not to marry her. If she really married a daughter-in-law, rumors might come out that she would not mention it. What''s the matter? Why is there so much leisure and leisure in Princess Liu Hui today? More people feel a little scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "Seven prince, how can you be here? Aren''t you supposed to be in the north?"


    When the seventh Prince first saw Wen Qihua, his face was not good, but now it''s not the time to care.


    "Thanks to your supernatural means, you are right. I should have been in Northern Xinjiang, but now if I don''t risk going back to Beijing, I''m afraid I don''t know what happened."


    Wen Qihua looks at Min Sheng suspiciously. He doesn''t understand how he can let the seventh prince in. Min Sheng shakes his head helplessly. The seventh prince comes in a strange way, and he has no defense at all.


    "The seventh Prince rashly returned to Beijing in spite of his holy orders. Did he know that if he was noticed by his majesty, he was afraid that it would cause great disaster?"


    The seventh Prince naturally knew what would happen if he was noticed by Emperor Wu when he returned to Beijing, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    "I have one thing to discuss with you this time. I know that you will pass by here when you return to Beijing. You have a good relationship with Min Sheng Valley master, so I am waiting for you here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and looked at him. The seventh prince was not as idle as he used to be when he was in the capital. He was upright. At first glance, he was a man who had experienced battlefield fighting.


    "The seventh Prince has something to say."


    "All of you are smart people. I don''t want to beat around the bush. What happened to my prince in Northern Xinjiang during this period of time can be let go of the past. This time, I just want to ask Mr. Wen to do me a favor."


    Wen Qihua saw that there was no anger in his eyes, and he probably guessed what he wanted to say. The seventh prince was originally one of the few intelligent people in the royal family. When he came to peach blossom Valley, he thought he had made plans.


    "The seventh Prince''s busy, if the lower official can be busy, it is also my honor, you may as well say so.


    "Good!"


    When the seventh prince saw Wen Qihua so cheerful, he had nothing to hide. "I want to use hundreds of thousands of troops in Northern Xinjiang for a way for my royal family. I wonder if you can help me with this favor?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that the seventh Prince meant this. He was very surprised. But looking at Wen Qihua, he seemed to have guessed this for a long time.


    "I don''t understand the meaning of the seventh prince. The royal family is far away in the capital, and they are heavily guarded. How come there is no way to live?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Now he has seen the situation very clearly. How can the father and the emperor keep his throne after doing such a thing?


    "Mr. Wen, we Ming people don''t speak in secret. If we didn''t have your means, I don''t think it would have been so smooth. If it wasn''t for you, my military achievements in Northern Xinjiang would not have been easily wiped out. Do you want me to make it clearer?"


    Wen Qihua saw that he did not regard himself as a prince now. What he said was the key point. He also understood that the seventh prince was not a simple character.


    But after all, he is closely related to Emperor Wu. If you want to accept his surrender, you should be very careful.


    "The seventh Prince is wrong. Even if there is something wrong with me about the border, the reason is that it is true. I don''t need to repeat with you the fact that your majesty has lost his virtue. As for the reason that your contribution to northern Xinjiang has been obliterated, you know it in your heart,. Wen Qihua is just pushing the boat along the river. You know better than me who started the work. "


    The seventh Prince sighed helplessly. He didn''t know it was because of his father? However, no matter what he did, his son can only forgive him, but not hate him.


    "There''s no need to mention the past. I only ask whether Mr. Wen would like to. I arrived here day and night from northern Xinjiang. My determination should have been seen by Mr. Wen."


    Wen Qihua''s heart wavered a little. The army in the hands of the seventh Prince is only the most powerful one in the middle of the imperial court. It would be a great good thing for Si Chi Chi Chi to take his army under his command.


    "I know what you are hesitating about. My father and I are connected by blood. It''s really inseparable, but the matter can''t be changed. Although the army in my hand is very sharp, it''s no different from fighting against the people in the world. What I want is the health of my sisters and brothers. After all, the world has long been no longer my father''s emperor. An emperor who has lost the support of the people can''t help it How long will it last? "


    Wen Qihua saw what he said. He also knew that the seventh prince had given up his heart to Emperor Wu, so he was ruthless.


    "Good! Wen Qihua remembered the words of the seventh prince. No matter what the result will be in the future, I will help you and the life of the royal family! "


    The seventh prince was relieved and looked at Wen Qihua again. He didn''t know whether he should thank him or hate him.


    Well, without Wen Qihua, there were refugees at the border, not to mention his father who did such a thing.


    "Do you know why I came to cooperate with you and give up all my meritorious deeds in Northern Xinjiang and even risk being criticized by later generations?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head. He did not understand. Although the seventh prince made this decision very cleverly, he could not guess the reason.


    "Because of the people. During my time of fighting in Northern Xinjiang, although all the good news came back, I should understand the hardships of the war compared with Lord Wen. It''s the people who never give up hope and support us all the time. Even more than the court has given us.In this battle, I led 500000 troops of the imperial court to destroy the enemy, but there were more than 300000 people participating in the battle. It was the secret passage that these people told us about. It was they who sent waves of grain harvested in the field to the barracks. It was also they who took in wounded soldiers for us and cured our soldiers. They taught me what is the most important thing in the world. "


    Min Sheng sighed. He thought that if the seventh prince was in charge of this world, it would never be such a chaotic situation. It''s really amazing.


    "I think the person who can be supported by the people, whether he is smart or not, is at least a person who loves the people like a son and knows the hardships of the people, but my father and Emperor just don''t know this, which is a crucial point."


    Wen Qihua sighed. It seems that the seventh Prince has already thought of it very clearly. In this case, he has nothing to worry about.


    "The seventh prince can rest assured that Wen Qihua will live up to what he has promised today. No matter what the future situation may be, Wen Qihua will certainly keep the life of the royal family for you."


    The seventh Prince nodded and knew that Wen Qihua was still on his way back to the capital, so he would no longer delay him.


    "Mr. Wen said that, I''m relieved, and I won''t delay him. I''m going to leave for Northern Xinjiang. In the future, I''d like to ask Lord Wen to do more for my royal family."


    The seventh Prince and Min Sheng sent Wen Qihua to the mouth of the valley. After watching him leave, they turned and mounted their horses and went back to northern Xinjiang in different directions.


    ...


    before Wen Qihua returned to the capital, he was called to his palace by Emperor Wu. He probably knew what Emperor Wu was going to ask, so he was relieved.


    "Meet your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw Wen Qihua finally returned to Beijing, he was relieved. He was worried about whether Wen Qihua would stay at the border and not come back. If this was the case, the situation of the imperial court would be even more embarrassing.


    "Wen Aiqing is back. How was your journey


    Wen Qihua nodded. It was only a few days for him to go back and forth. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with it. Emperor Wu asked questions according to the rules, which was also a disguised gesture of friendship.


    "In reply to your majesty, everything is well with me. Your majesty cares about it, and I''m afraid."


    Emperor Wu nodded and looked at Wen Qihua, but he still had some murmurs in his heart. Although Wen Qihua told himself a very important information this time, he still had no way to solve the problem. It was really embarrassing to see this situation.


    "Wen Aiqing must have heard a lot of news along the way."


    On the way back, Wen Qihua heard that many of the garrison generals of important towns had already submitted to Sichi Chi. It seems that Emperor Wu was in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid I don''t understand a lot of things because I don''t know a lot about them."


    It is normal for Emperor Wu to understand that he was urged and that Wen Qihua did not have time to understand the situation.


    "The garrison generals of Tongzhen, Fuyang town and the other two important towns have all started to rebel and become a party with the refugees at the border."


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at Emperor Wu. He didn''t expect that so many of the garrison generals of the important towns had already surrendered.


    "How can it be? There are still doubts about this matter. How can these guards listen to the words of the Dalits? What''s more, other cities and towns are not included. General Luo Zhaoyang, the general of Fuyang Town, had a good friendship with the former Emperor. How could he rebel so easily? "


    When Emperor Wu heard him talk about Luo Zhaoyang, he was also very indignant. He thought that he had written a letter to persuade him about the love between general Luo and the former Emperor. Unexpectedly, he turned a deaf ear to him.


    "Don''t mention Luo Zhaoyang any more. He is now rebellious. He has completely forgotten the affection he had with the former Emperor. How can he remember the friendship he once had with the former Emperor?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Luo Zhaoyang was a man who had always been honest and sincere. He had tried to persuade Luo Zhaoyang when the first emperor established Emperor Wu, but he failed. Now that he knew such evil deeds of Emperor Wu, he was not willing to submit to him again.


    "Your Majesty, the present situation is a great disadvantage to us. It is better for the ministers to look for clues and reverse the past events, so as to let the hoodwinked generals change their minds."


    Emperor Wu knew what was wrong. He was not willing to let Wen Qihua find any clues, but it was not easy to tell Wen Qihua that the matter was true.


    "No need. Even if I find these clues, I dare not use these villains. I''d rather clean the whole pot now. Some tumors need to be sorted out as soon as possible. "


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was in trouble, and he certainly would not let himself find any clues. This is just a remark.


    "Does your majesty mean to fight against these generals?"


    This is exactly what Emperor Wu meant in his heart. Since all the people in the world know their own scandal, they will be beaten to be speechless, and they will understand who can speak.


    "Yes, I have made up my mind. Since they are going to rebel. I''ll let them see what happens to breakfast! "


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that Emperor Wu had already made up his mind. No matter how he said it, he would not change it. If a person was forced to be anxious, he would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    In the second thought, I think that the current state of Si Chi Chi Chi should be able to fight with Emperor Wu. What''s more, with the help of the seventh prince, it''s almost twice the result with half the effort."In this case, I have a way to kill two birds with one stone."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that Wen Qihua could still find a way. He was very surprised. Could he have any good strategies to solve the urgent problems now.


    "Aiqing, please tell me."


    Wen Qihua''s idea turned around at first, and he didn''t dare to take it seriously. After all, he and Min Sheng had not received a reply from Si Chi Chi on the matter of the seventh prince.


    But the seventh Prince is indeed a rare talent. Now there are not many people like him. Even if he tries loyalty, he will not lose money.


    "Your Majesty, do you remember the 500000 troops of the seventh prince in the northern Xinjiang? I think it''s better to keep the troops in the capital and other important towns at first. Let''s send the troops under the seven princes to meet them first. On the one hand, we can test the other party''s strength, and when we come, we can also consume the forces of the seventh prince. "


    Emperor Wu is now concerned about the border affairs. He has long forgotten the exiled son. Now Wen Qihua mentioned it and suddenly realized it.


    "Ai Qing''s plan is wonderful, but what should be done if the seventh Prince wins the battle again?"


    The seventh Prince''s contribution is not small now, or he forced himself down. If he makes such great contributions for the court, he is afraid that the future throne will be his.


    Wen Qihua did not want to release the seventh Prince too early. He was mainly worried about him. Now, although he intends to surrender, he is afraid that it will do great harm to Si Chi Chi if he is in danger.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince is not the only one stationed in Northern Xinjiang. He has just been ordered to restore the people''s livelihood in Northern Xinjiang, so it is not empty at all. However, there are two other generals around him. Any general can lead 200000 troops to the border to guard, which can be regarded as a suppression on both sides."


    Emperor Wu thought for a moment that the two generals around the seventh prince, one from a noble family and the other from a humble family, are now rebellious people. Naturally, they dare not let the children of poor families go, so they have to send Chen Tai, who is of noble origin.


    "Let Chen Tai go there. He was born into a noble in the capital. Naturally, he knows more about the rules than Wang Meng, a poor man."


    Wen Qihua knows that now Emperor Wu is on guard against the children of the poor family. However, Chen Tai is his own person. Going to the border is not much better than Wang Meng.


    "This Your majesty, do you want to think about it again? Although general Wang Meng was born in a poor family, he is very familiar with the war. If... "


    Emperor Wu waved his hand. Now he doesn''t need a better general. If he has a chance, he will cut off the position of Wang Meng.


    "No, just Chen Tai. I can rest assured."


    Wen Qihua had already advised Emperor Wu. He had nothing to do with him about what happened at the border. Seeing that it had already happened, he asked to kneel down.


    Wen Qihua had just returned to the mansion when he asked him to go to his study. Wen thought that his father might have some doubts about the imperial tomb, so he had to go.


    "Is it true about the imperial mausoleum?"


    ...


    Wen Qihua took a look at his father and felt that he did not dare to be so surprised. As an elder, did he not know what kind of monarch he served?


    "Father, if you don''t tell me something, you should know that even general Luo Zhaoyang has started his army. Don''t you still want to believe it?"


    Mr. Wen sat on the chair with some dispirited feelings. He had no doubt about the original thing, but there was no empirical evidence. He did not go to investigate it again. He did not expect that the old story would be mentioned again, and it would have such a great effect.


    "I know something about things at the beginning, but your majesty didn''t send my people to do it, and it was very clean. So I couldn''t believe it. Now I want to come here. It''s true. But your majesty did so simply at that time. How did you find out?"


    Wen Qihua asked Si Chi Chi before. After hearing this, he also felt that it was the result of God''s will. He did not dare not believe it.


    "Father, do you remember who was the general sent by your majesty?"


    Mr. Wen thought carefully, but for a long time, he did not have any impression. He shook his head and said he did not know.


    "The general sent by his Majesty was general Moshan."


    When Wen heard the name of Mo Sihan, Z only had a look in his heart, and he understood why he was found.


    "Mo Sihan is a group of elders with me. He has made more contributions than me, and is deeply loved by his majesty. At the beginning, he went to the relief work After going to the pit to kill those refugees, he came back ill and died in three months. When the epidemic broke out in the capital city, many people said that he had the disease, so I didn''t go to investigate. Why, was it not? "


    Wen Qihua sighed. Mo Sihan was loyal to Emperor Wu. He could not bear such a sense of guilt when he was a direct minister. What''s more, what''s more, there''s a way for his majesty to regard him as an abandoned son for a long time?


    "After the death of general Mo Sihan, my father, the Mo family was in decline. At that time, he had only one daughter, and he married someone hastily. Now his grandson is also a 13-year-old young man, which was picked out by his grandson first.


    After the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum, the people of sichichi had been lurking near the imperial mausoleum. Mo Sihan''s daughter just married the county magistrate of the town around the imperial mausoleum. After the Royal Mausoleum rebellion, Mo Sihan''s daughter gave the child a pair of old armor. Originally, she wanted him to cultivate martial arts and revive the momentum of the Mo family. Unexpectedly, he found the warrant of killing refugees in the middle of his armorAfter listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Lord Wen understood that it was the will of God. His Majesty was brilliant all his life. However, he did not expect that Mo Sihan kept the letters that had been read and should be destroyed for the sake of insurance.


    "According to the contents of this letter, the people of sichichi found the original refugee pit. What do you think is the situation here, father? After so many years, there is no living in such a mountain of corpses! When Si Chi Chi Chi went to the pond, he was worried that the weeds were too strong to be found. Who knows, he can find them as soon as they look. Isn''t it true that there is no such thing as a ghost spring? "


    Lord Wen sighed, knowing that it was his Majesty''s time. Such a thing could be met by him.


    "Now it seems that there are some doubts about how Mo Sihan died."


    Si Chi Chi Chi''s people had already opened the coffin for autopsy with the consent of Mo Sihan''s daughter. Naturally, there were doubts. Wen Qihua took a look at his father and thought it would be better not to tell him.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t say a word, Lord Wen looked as usual, and then he understood what was going on in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be loyal and patriotic all his life, and that he was loyal to such a king.


    "Father, in any case, you must be careful now, your majesty, and you must not regard him as the king you served before. What''s the difference between your majesty and the devil? I can''t follow the example of Mo family. "


    Mr. Wen looked at Wen Qihua with joy. Fortunately, his son was brilliant. Otherwise, he was afraid that when the Wen family would be shot like this, he didn''t know that he had implicated hundreds of lives of the Wen family in vain.


    "You can rest assured that your father has his own worries. Only now that you do this can be more dangerous than anything, you should be careful. Your father is old, and now the Wen family depends on you. "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Now they are frank with each other. In this way, they don''t have any worries.


    As soon as the order to divide troops arrived in Northern Xinjiang, the seventh Prince frowned. Did Wen Qihua not believe himself?


    "If you want to invite General Chen Tai, you will say that the prince has something to discuss with him."


    Chen Tai and Wang Meng are different. They were born in a family of hairpins. They were familiar with the seventh prince in Beijing. At this time, they sat in the tent, but there was no cold shoulder.


    "I don''t know if your highness is calling for a courtier, but what''s the matter?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Chen Tai and did not know whether he was his own or his father''s, or Wen Qihua''s.


    If you are yourself or Wen Qihua''s people, you will have nothing, but if you are the father of the emperor, you are afraid that 200000 soldiers will suffer.


    Chen Tai seemed to have something difficult to say when he saw the seventh Prince''s hesitation. He had already got a secret letter from Wen Qihua. Now it seems that the prince is looking at his own position.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. The minister is your Highness''s man."


    The seventh Prince''s eyes lit up and looked at Chen Tai. He could not believe it. However, he and Chen Tai Su had no old friends and were not close to each other when fighting. How could they suddenly become their own people.


    "If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can write and ask Lord Wen in the capital city, or the master of Min Sheng Valley, and you will know."


    The seventh Prince suddenly realized that Chen Tai said it was his own person rather than Wen Qihua''s. Since this is the case, he is at ease.


    "In this case, you should also know what the prince is looking for you?"


    Chen Tai nodded. Wen Qihua had already made it clear in the secret letter that he left Northern Xinjiang not only helped the frontier, but also made the seventh Prince less burdened. His majesty didn''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I have a clear idea."


    The seventh Prince nodded and looked at Chen Tai''s confident appearance. He looked at him suspiciously.


    "Chen Tai, when did you become Wen Qihua''s man?"


    Chen Tai didn''t expect that the seventh prince would ask this question. He was a bit stunned for a moment, but Wen Qihua trusted the seventh Prince very much in his letter, and he had nothing to hide. Besides, I''m afraid the prince will not let himself leave now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What''s the big story of the princess..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    He thought that he had never stopped on his way. Even if the gang knew what he had seen was false and then went back to chase him, he would not be able to catch up with himself. "I haven''t asked the girl''s name yet." Si Chenchen almost blurs out her real name. She looks at Zhou Qingyang with sweat and smiles. "My name is Chen Chen. Please call me Xiao Chen." Zhou Qingyang nodded, but there was still some doubt in his heart. Under such circumstances, a weak woman was chased by the officers and soldiers in dress and ran such a long way. "Can you tell me why they want to chase you?" Si Chen Chen didn''t think that he made up that panic Zhou Qingyang didn''t believe it. "Adults don''t believe what I said before?" Zhou Qingyang nodded his head straightforwardly, "Miancheng is running against the border. If they want to chase you, they should not come here. Besides, you are a weak woman. How can you run past a man?" Si Chenchen knew that Zhou Qingyang would say so, but he was still surprised that he had learned how to set people up. "My Lord, the little girl did not lie. I was indeed a member of the border, but the people who chased me were not from the border. They looked very smart. The little girl opened a small medicine shop in the border area. On weekdays, it was enough to see the wounded and support the family. There were a few skirmishes in the border these days, and there were a lot of injured people, so my medicine was a little insufficient. But because of the war, the price of many herbs was too expensive, so I wanted to go to the mountains nearby to collect some herbs. Who knows, I met them on the way. " Si Chenchen takes out some of the things that may be useful from the package before from her arms. She is worried about her injury, so she has left a lot of medicinal materials, which are just for use now. Although Zhou Qingyang didn''t take over what she had in her hands, people who often went to the battlefield were naturally familiar with the taste of Jinchuang medicine, and knew that it was indeed a medicine for treating trauma by smelling it.


    "So you didn''t meet them in the city, you met them outside the city?" The Secretary nodded his head in anger, and looked like he was about to cry. "I saw them for a moment. I thought they were the troops of the frontier. I wanted to go up and say hello. Who knows what kind of beauty they want to find for your highness." Zhou Qingyang frowned, your highness? Which highness? Now the frontier can be called your highness is the garrison, er, the seventh prince. "Your Highness the seventh prince?" Afraid of Zhou Qingyang''s misunderstanding, Si Chenchen quickly shakes his head. "No, the seventh Prince''s Highness has been guarding the border for such a long time, and there has never been such a thing. Moreover, although the military uniforms they wear are similar to those of the frontier army, there are still differences in materials and so on. They should be from other armies." There is only one Shucheng in the big city near the border. If it is not the border, it is likely to be the people of Shucheng. "Is it from Shucheng?" Zhou Qingyang said to himself that Si Chenchen also began to analyze who was going to catch her. When she left the camp, she did hear someone saying that Zheng Chi, the general of Shucheng, went to see Si Chi Chi. Was it really Zheng Chi? But why did Zheng Chi grasp himself? Is it because of schichi? Or Wen Qihua? If it''s just for Si Chi Chi, it''s nothing. Just be careful and don''t get caught again. But if it''s related to Wen Qihua, you should be careful. Wen Qihua had been struggling in Beijing. If she had caused them any more trouble, she would have hit the wall with guilt. "My Lord, someone is coming." Zhou Qingyang frowned and didn''t say anything. He only told him to take a rest and follow his own soldiers. "Who is it?" "It seems to be from Shucheng. Your honor, you know that although the styles of official clothes are the same, there are great differences in fabric. If you look at their clothes, they seem to be the unique cotton cloth of Shucheng. " Zhou Qingyang was just wondering if he was from Shucheng. In a twinkling of an eye, he was confirmed. After finishing his clothes, he went out. "This is the general of Miancheng, general Zhou Qingyang." The leader nodded and hurriedly saluted Zhou Qingyang. Zhou Qingyang took a look at it. It was indeed the unique cotton cloth of Shucheng. "Shucheng and Miancheng are not in the same direction, and they have never met before. I don''t know what you are doing here?" The captain sighed and didn''t know how to explain. In fact, he didn''t even know why his superior wanted to arrest her. Except that she was the sister of Si Chi Chi, he didn''t know anything else, so Zhou Qingyang Wen couldn''t answer. "We are here to ask if there is a woman in Miancheng today who is not tall or short, with only two single clothes left on her, coming from the direction of the border."


    Zhou Qingyang can almost conclude that these people are the ones who want to hurt Si Chen Chen. They even know that she is left with several pieces of single clothes. "No, what''s the matter?" The people of Shu city looked at each other, and finally the leader''s courage should be capitalized. "But as we walked along, we heard a lot of soldiers talking about it..." Zhou Qingyang smiles, looking a little embarrassed. "I misunderstood and misunderstood. It''s my wife who came here today, but they don''t know each other, so they think it''s the person you said." "Is that true?" The people over there still don''t believe it. How could it be so coincidental that today your wife of Zhou Qingyang came to see him. "Shucheng and Miancheng have always had no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why should I deceive you because of such things? What good am I to do? " The guard General of Shucheng thought for a moment that Zhou Qingyang''s words were indeed reasonable. He was now in the territory of others, and he did not dare to fool around. "In that case, we will not disturb your reunion with your wife." Zhou Qingyang raised his hand very thankfully, and then motioned his own soldiers to send the people out of Shucheng. He turned and entered the big tent. "Sure enough, it''s the people of Shucheng, but I don''t know whether they saw you unintentionally and wanted to catch you, or whether they planned for a long time." With a cold sweat on his face, he quickly took Zhou Qingyang out of such an assumption. "Of course, it''s temporary. I haven''t been to Shucheng at all. How can they know me?" Zhou Qingyang nodded and felt that what she said was very reasonable, but they did not care about an ordinary woman like this. "I guess it''s a mistake. It doesn''t matter. I''ve already sent people away." Si Chenchen stands up and grabs Zhou Qingyang''s hand to thank him. "Thank you for saving the girl''s life!"Zhou Qingyang was embarrassed to take his hand back. Knowing that he had always been a man of male and female ethics, he took his hand back. "By the way, where is your home at the border? Shall I arrange for my people to take you back?" Hearing this, Si Chenchen shook his head. How could Zhou Qingyang know where he lived? "No No, I don''t have to bother you. I can go back by myself. I know the way and know the way... " While rejecting Zhou Qingyang, he thinks about where he knows the way? But we can''t let Zhou Qingyang''s people send themselves. What should we do? "You''re not afraid of my own soldiers doing anything, are you? Don''t worry, they are not the soldiers of Shucheng. " Zhou Qingyang''s tone is gradually proud. When Si Chenchen was in the capital, he knew that Zhou Qingyang was extremely strict. Naturally, he would not worry about such problems. "No, I don''t think so? It''s just I''m going back all the way. If I delay my military affairs, it will be bad. " Zhou Qingyang saw that she had refused all the time, and the doubts in her heart became more and more serious. Originally, he was very confused when she was out wearing the government. Now she is not willing to let her own people send it, which makes people more suspicious. "Well, in a few days I''ll go to the border to do a business, and then you''ll go with me. Doesn''t it matter?" After thinking about it for a long time, I hope I can find a chance to escape these days. "Since this is the case, it''s troublesome. However, I can''t be idle in your camp for a long time. It''s better that I have some medical skills. If there''s a Junye who has a headache, please come to me. " Zhou Qingyang nodded and told his men to let them vacate a tent for Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen looked at the surrounding environment and sighed. In any case, it was better than walking with those people in Shucheng? The people sent by Si Chi Chi to catch up with him have come back and can''t find any trace. Although Si Chi Chi is prepared in his heart, he still feels very distressed. "There is still no news from Wen Qihua. I don''t know what happened to the eighth prince." Luo Zhaoyang knew that he was worried about the safety of Si Chen Chen, but he thought about some words and felt that he had to say them. "Marshal, I''m also worried about the angry girl, but I still want to discuss with the commander-in-chief for some words." Si Chi Chi takes a look at Luo Zhaoyang, nods and indicates to him that Luo Zhaoyang sighs, knowing that once he says this, he is afraid that he will offend him. "Commander-in-chief, since you agree, I have the courage to say that now the angry girl is in their hands. Naturally, we have to save them, but the other party is not unprepared. Now that they have known the relationship between her and Wen Qihua, and she is your sister, they are in control of the forces of both sides. Have you ever thought about this problem?"


    Si Chi Chi naturally thought about this problem. The eighth Prince''s biggest enemy now is the capture from the capital, so they will turn their minds to Si Chen Chen. But once this matter is over? Will they be obedient to send the Secretary angry back? If Wen Qihua did as they asked, I''m afraid that they would think that Si Chen Chen and strange goods could be found. It would not be easy to hold on to such a standoff. "If they keep holding on to the angry girl, we will only be reduced to other swords. We will fight wherever they want us to fight. We can''t refuse at all. At that time, they will just change the world into a more brutal monarch. What''s the difference between this situation and the situation we are facing?" Luo Zhaoyang''s words can be said to be the heart of every word. Every sentence has been said to the point. Why doesn''t Si Chi Chi know such a truth? "But, general Luo, are we going to give up our anger? Not to mention how much she has contributed to the United forces, Wen Qihua will not be the first one, nor will I. She took my place in the capital city and hid it for me in the stormy court hall. She was almost killed by her majesty. Not to mention that she is my sister-in-law, even if she is an ordinary person, I can''t help but cherish such kindness! " Luo Zhaoyang naturally knew that it was impossible for him to let sichichi give up his sister. If people in the world knew this, wouldn''t it be disrespectful? "Marshal, I don''t mean to let you give up angry girl, but we can''t let people lead you by the nose like this!" Si Chi Chi takes a look at Luo Zhaoyang and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words. "Now that they have captured the angry girl to blackmail Wen Qihua, it is better for Wen Qihua to capture the eighth Prince and send it to us in secret. There will be constraints on both sides at that time. Isn''t it better to act a little better?" Si Chi Chi shook his head and thought that his method was not feasible. Zheng Chi didn''t have to ask the eighth prince, but they couldn''t do without Si Chen Chen. "If we catch the eighth Prince and annoy Zheng Chi, what should we do about the anger? Even if he doesn''t do anything and treats him well, is the eighth prince more important than the throne in his heart? When the time comes for him to rise, and with the help of us and Wen Qihua, isn''t he going straight to the capital, where does he need the cover of the eighth prince? " Luo Zhaoyang didn''t think of this. After listening to Si Chi Chi''s remark, he suddenly realized that in front of the supreme emperor, the kinship always seemed so thin. "Are we led by the nose like this? Shall we regard the eighth prince as king? Or Zheng Chi? "


    Naturally, Si Chi Chi doesn''t want to end up like this, but she is in the hands of others now. Do they dare to do something? "Any news?" Zheng Chi anxiously looked at the soldiers in front of him. He sent hundreds of people to look for them, but there was no news at all. "My Lord, we didn''t find it. Our brother came back with news, and Si Chi Chi Chi was looking for her. It seems that she didn''t go back to the camp." Zheng Chi touched his beard and felt a little strange. If she was really angry and ran away on the way, she should go back to Si Chi Chi Chi. How could she not go back now? "Since the people on the other side of Sichi pool are still looking for her, it means she is still outside. If you send more people out to look for her, you must catch her back. By the way, what about the team that is going to catch her? Bring it up. " Zheng Chi takes a look at a group of soldiers who are full of scars. They lost their anger. They should have been punished like this, so everyone''s face is still normal."Wu long, is it si Chen Chen that you took people to catch?" Wu long, who leads the team, has the most scars and can''t see a good place all over his body. But when Zheng Chi asks, he still tries to straighten his back. "Yes, general. It was the last general who took the men." Zheng Chi takes a look at Wu long. He is always very cautious. I don''t know how he made such a mistake this time. "I ask you, why do people eventually run away?" Wu Long sighed, his face very ashamed. "General, the last general was negligent and didn''t take good care of her. She did have many tricks. She didn''t show that we were not sichichi''s people. So the brothers were a little lax." Zheng Chi nods. Si Chenchen is Si Chi Chi Chi''s younger sister, and Wen Qihua can''t like him. "Then I ask you, is there anything unusual along the way?" Wu long thought about it carefully. When they found out that they were chasing a coat of Si Chenchen, they knew that they had been cheated and quickly divided into two groups to find out. "General, at the end of that time, when he found out the plot, he and his men and soldiers went to look for it. I have no news from my side. They have been chasing Miancheng, and they haven''t seen any people." An aide general behind Wu Long frowned and wanted to say something, but worried that he was wrong, he closed his mouth. "What are you going to say? Just say it Zheng Chi sees his hesitation and asks him to say it quickly. If there is any clue, he can quickly find Si Chenchen. "Tell the general. We did see a woman when we got to Miancheng, but we were not very familiar with Si Chenchen''s figure. We went in and asked Zhou Qingyang, the general of Miancheng. Zhou Qingyang said that his wife had arrived, so we didn''t say anything, so we had to come back. "


    Zheng Chi frowned, Zhou Qingyang? Miancheng, which Zhou Qingyang guarded, was just a small place, and they didn''t meet each other on weekdays. "Zhou Qingyang''s wife? How could it be so clever? " The vice general nodded, and they did feel that there was some coincidence, but Zhou Qingyang himself said that they could not refute. "My subordinates met Zhou Qingyang at that time. He swore to his wife. As a city guard general, he would not cheat us for such a little girl." Zheng Chi thought for a while and thought that others might not, but Zhou Qingyang was not sure. Zhou Qingyang was a loyal man who only knew one death reason and was very generous. Otherwise, he would not have been framed by the Wu family at that time, and without any refutation, he came to Miancheng quietly. "Zhou Qingyang You send some people to Miancheng to guard for me. If you see Si Chen Chen, report back to me immediately! " Now only Wu Long''s people know Si Chen Chen Chen. Wu Long has to take a team of his own to Miancheng. "Have you made an appointment?" Min Sheng takes a look at Wen Qihua. After only a few days, he has lost a lot of weight. It seems that he is worried because of his anger. "Yes, at the Yuelai Inn at midnight tonight." Min Sheng was surprised to smile, but he didn''t expect the eighth Prince''s courage to be so big, "he actually lived in the inn in such a dignified manner. Isn''t he worried? Inns are always crowded with people. What if they are found out? " Wen Qihua sighed. Who said it was not? I don''t know how much I blocked just in front of your majesty. "He is more and more fearless now. If I had not stopped the news, my majesty would have known." Min Sheng didn''t expect the eighth prince to be so afraid of death. Now that he has Si Chen and Chen in his hand, he is not even afraid of the danger of being discovered by his majesty. "Is the anger still not found?" Wen Qihua nodded. Sichichi must have sent someone to look for it, but there is still no news coming back. "Zheng Chi finally caught me and Si Chi Chi''s handle. How could we easily find it?" Min Sheng thought about it. Now it seems that he can only do what they say. "If it''s only once or twice, I''m afraid that they will have no fear because of their anger, and the following things will be more endless." Wen Qihua is also worried about this, but now that he has a handle in the hands of others, he naturally dare not say anything more. "We can only hope that Si Chi Chi can quickly find anger, so that we don''t have to be restricted by the eighth prince."


    "What are you going to do now? Are you really going to let them out of the city as they say? " Wen Qihua thought for a moment. Although Si Chen and Chen are in their hands now, as long as the eighth Prince is still in the capital, he will be threatened by himself. "Now we can''t let him leave the capital so easily. If he does, we will have no hostage to hold Zheng Chi." Min Sheng snorted coldly, "the eighth Prince is no hostage. Even if there is no eighth prince, Zheng Chi has decided against it. He is just a cover, and he thinks he is very good." Wen Qihua thought about the information he had received about Zheng chi before. He did his best to the eighth prince. But if the eighth prince was in front of him today, he would have swept him away. "I just don''t know whether the eighth Prince knows this or not. He doesn''t dream that his uncle can protect his throne?" Naturally, the eighth Prince is not a fool. Although he is now under the protection of Zheng Chi, it is only temporary. "Well, is there any news?" Wu Qi shakes his head, Zheng chi that side of the news do not know whether is cut off by Wen Qihua, or no news originally came back. "Now we have never received the news from Zheng Gong. Is there something wrong with it?" The eighth Prince received a letter from Zheng Chi, saying that he had caught Si Chen Chen. Since then, there has been no other news. "Your Highness, although Zheng Gong is your uncle, there are some things we have to guard against." The eighth Prince sneered. Although Zheng Chi is his uncle, he is only looking at his own valuable use. If he is not used by his majesty, will he support himself like this? "I know some things even if you don''t tell me. Otherwise, why do you think I want to make such a big noise in Beijing? Am I really living enough?" Wu Qi took a look at the eighth prince, and did not understand the meaning of his words. "Now if I don''t make a lot of noise in Beijing, and let him always remember his nephew, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I''ll be regarded as a target and a stepping stone to his upper position."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Now, after hearing her say that, go inside quickly. She saw it in the back, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and chuckled.


    Feng Shao Che does not know what kind of person behind him is laughing, he just has some emotion. I came to this Acacia building for such a long time, or if he has always maintained his original intention, the future will be greatly developed.


    Si Chen Chen pretends to be very familiar with him and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan was deeply moved by her bright smile. I haven''t been in touch with women yet, but I also know that women in this world are not so gentle and beautiful as her. He can''t help but say, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    After hearing this, Biyao chuckled.


    Her voice was so loud that Yu Shan was very embarrassed. Seeing his restless appearance, Si Chenchen stares at Biyao. The latter also knew his mistake. This young master Yu was not a man who could play a joke.


    If you tell him one, he will think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, there is no fun in teasing him.


    At the thought of this place, Biyao shrugged and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her indifferent face and sighed. She is usually spoiled by himself, so I can see who is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry about her, young master. She must have thought of something happy to make her laugh at this time. I''m here to apologize for being abrupt


    Just as she was preparing for her health, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve, he just made an action to stop her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to this Acacia building are looking for pleasure and seeking beauty. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my heart.". I thought that the reason why Biyao could laugh was that I didn''t speak well, and she couldn''t help it. "


    Biyao is really worried about him. She has never seen him so stupid.


    How can anyone tell the truth of his own mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a good lesson, let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he will be able to build several levels of the butcher himself.


    He looked at him with angry eyes and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming to me?"


    After listening to her reminder, Yu Shan remembered his intention and said, "we have just made a few poems, each of which is good, but there has been no result. It''s said that the women in Acacia building are all full of literary talent. They come here specially to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I''ve come to look for myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, I can''t turn to myself.


    She had an evil idea in her mind, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really look up to me. I''m not good at writing poetry, and I don''t do much research on it. All of you Donglin students are brilliant. If you are really high and difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment on it. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, you don''t have any meaning to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place full of red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it. It''s just that my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl refuses to go, they will feel that he is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen did not expect that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you''re serious. I just feel that I have little talent and knowledge. If you insist, I will go. "


    Bi Yao takes a look at Si Chen Chen Chen and feels that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what the man looked like, she would not have done so at all.


    This young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he disagrees with each other. He is not an outstanding talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "girls or not to go, those people''s talent is not our Acacia building can be comparable."


    Yu Shan glared at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her, blocking the eyes of Biyao.


    She smiles and looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t want to have a common sense with this little girl. I spoil her. Our Acacia building is usually matched by sisters. This girl has a good relationship with me, so I''m used to it. "Yu Shan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen so to protect her appearance, in the heart quite a bit envious.


    As for it, it''s just a maid. But seeing her like this, I really dare not do anything to that woman.


    Painting heart went to lingshizhai and looked at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really yearning for it.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much money on me. It''s said that there are many treasures in the Lingshi studio, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I was worried that if I came here, I would be lost because I wanted to buy all the things here, but the economic strength did not allow me to


    After that, she felt quite lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But this time the general knew it. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. As long as you know, it''s OK. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. It seems that Shun Di is good at eating food in person. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    The eighth Prince looks at qingluan with pride. This woman has some insight, but the woman around him is like flowing water. I don''t know how long qingluan can persist?


    Si Chenchen''s life in the border is now more and more sad. After her identity was exposed, there were still many people watching her.


    "There are still a lot of cities keeping a wait-and-see posture. I''m afraid it won''t work like this."


    During this period of time, except sleeping and going to the toilet, Si Chi Chi always takes her anger with her, for fear that she will have something wrong.


    "Most of these people''s calculations are very different, but we are not fools. Naturally, we understand their tricks. In fact, as long as we have a clear idea of many things and take more precautions, there will be no big obstacles to others."


    Luo Zhaoyang took a look at Si Chen Chen as he said it. The meaning is self-evident. Si Chi Chi Chi is not a fool. I know how much my sister is worth now.


    Do you remember what I told you again and again


    After listening to her brother''s words these days, she''s almost aware of the cocoon. Naturally, she knows what he means.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I remember. You are not allowed to take action in the current year. You must have someone around you to report your position at any time. I remember it. "


    Si Chi Chi looks at Si Chen Chen with some worry. The lighter she says, the more uneasy he is.


    "Just remember, you can''t miss anything now."


    Luo Zhaoyang also nodded after listening to Si Chi Chi''s remarks. Si Chen Chen is now a valuable hostage.


    In Korea, she can be the best person to win the trust of Emperor Wu. If she is caught here, it is tantamount to nipping the lifeblood of Wen Qihua and sichichi. How is it not important?


    "Girl is not a child, some things, they will still distinguish, handsome, you don''t have to worry too much."


    After listening to Luo Zhaoyang''s words, Si Chi Chi sighs, and everyone will say it. But if Si Chenchen really lets himself worry, he won''t have to face up to him all the time.


    "Wen Qihua has sent three letters in a row in Beijing, all of which are about this. He has put his anger into my hands. One is that I am her brother and can take good care of her. On the other hand, the border is safer than the stormy and treacherous capital. Who knows where she goes, she will have an accident. It''s really not peaceful for a moment."


    Si Chenchen spat out his tongue and felt that his brother was really a storm in a teacup, but he had a precedent of running away, so it''s hard to say anything now.


    "Commander in chief, the seventh Prince is here."


    Si Chi Chi listened to his subordinates say that the seventh Prince arrived, and he was a little surprised. He came here so rashly for a hundred days. Is it something important?


    "Come in, please."


    The seventh Prince did not expect that there were so many people in the account of Si Chi Chi. He was a little surprised for a moment, but when he saw that they were not outsiders, he did not say anything.


    "But what can I do for you?"


    Seven prince see Si Chi Chi so anxious to ask himself, think there is something important happened, think of the reason why he came, can not help but feel some shame.


    "Nothing, I just want to confirm a message, after all I don''t like to believe it myself


    The seventh prince said that, Si Chi Chi knew what he meant. It was well known that the eighth Prince of Beijing had the news of the military department. Did he still not give up?


    "Uncle Luo, please. Chen Chen will go to practice with you first, and I''ll pick her up later. "


    Luo Zhaoyang knew that the seventh Prince and Si Chi Chi Chi had something to say. He nodded and left with Si Chen Chen.


    "Were you too surprised or not to give up?"


    In the beginning, Chi Chi was always surprised by the fact that he was always late to meet with three people, but some of them were very embarrassed when they met him.


    At least he didn''t use those twists and turns to guess what you mean. Most of the time, you won''t have so many worries when dealing with such people.


    "I didn''t expect it. I didn''t give up."


    Si Chi Chi knows that the seventh Prince is a true story. For so long, he has known each other''s temperament very well. He knows the ambition and mind of the seventh prince.


    "Didn''t you expect that your father would put your younger brother in high esteem and banish you?"


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Although he was not necessarily a talented man, he was determined to fight for his father and the court. However, because of his suspicion, he wiped out all his credit and exiled himself.


    "Maybe there is something special about eighth brother. Most of the time, we find out what we can do after being used by our father, isn''t it? If you had told me two years ago, I would have led the army to the north of Xinjiang, and I would have won a battle that would have inspired the whole world. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it even if it''s the fate of the secretaryThe seven Prince''s self mockery is really some people laugh, Si Chi Chi also impolitely smile.


    "You are right. You should let the anger listen to it. She always thinks that her fortune telling is extraordinary. This should also alert her."


    The seventh Prince waved his hand and knew that Sichi Chi''s words were just to broaden his heart. In the final analysis, it was just that Emperor Wu did not trust him.


    "It''s not that you, the eighth younger brother, have any extraordinary talent. He just grasps your father''s hobby and makes use of it."


    Si Chi Chi, seeing the seven Prince''s sullen appearance, decided to tell him the news from Wen Qihua.


    "Hobbies? My father''s hobby? "


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi with some doubts. Although he was the son of Emperor Wu, he was a man with a clear breeze and full of moon. He really knew too little about these things.


    In his mind, Emperor Wu''s hobbies were nothing but rare antiques, which he had given to celebrate his birthday every year.


    Every year when Emperor Wu received something, he laughed and seemed to be very happy. But now, except on his birthday, it seems that he has never used these things.


    "Don''t you think your father''s hobby is some rare antiques?"


    The seventh Prince chatted with a smile. He really thought so, didn''t he?


    "I have some words that you may feel very harsh, but I think you should have some conjecture. Although the image of your father in your heart is somewhat fatuous and does not love the subjects, at least it is not so fatuous. But I think you may have left a lot of things behind, such as the general who just left the big account. Why did he rebel? Do you remember


    Luo Zhaoyang, who has just left, is a famous general who dare not offend easily. Naturally, the seventh Prince knows the reason for his rebellion.


    "Of course I know, but I don''t understand why you say that?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi with some doubts. Maybe he thought about it, but he didn''t dare to think deeper.


    "You forget that the reason why your father killed those refugees in the first place was that the State Treasury could not be filled and there was no more money left to help the refugees.


    What is the reason for the empty treasury? It was Nanfei who was in the prime of her life, and her palace was splendid. "


    The seventh Prince now understood the meaning of Si Chi Chi. He understood what he wanted to tell himself, but he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you want to say that the eighth brother has grasped the characteristics of his father''s love for beauty? There are three thousand beautiful ladies in his father''s and Emperor''s harem. All of them are ladies from all over the country who are strictly selected into the palace. All of them are charming. He doesn''t need to be like this. "


    Seven Prince duding''s expression looks very funny, as if Si Chi Chi is joking with himself.


    "I didn''t lie to you, but Wen Qihua told me. The eighth prince had a few courtyards outside the palace. When he asked his majesty to connect the other courtyard with his bedroom, do you remember? "


    The seventh Prince nodded. Naturally, he remembered that the eighth prince was not favored. How could Emperor Wu easily agree to such a thing?


    "At the beginning, I and elder sister begged together, and it happened to be the eighth younger brother''s birthday. The father and the Emperor just managed to reward the eighth brother as a grace."


    Si Chi Chi didn''t expect that there were seven Prince''s affairs in this matter. He laughed. Since it was like this, it was more convincing.


    "Do you know what your eighth brother''s other courtyard is?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Their relationship has never been very good, so they have never visited his other courtyard. Naturally, they don''t know.


    "It''s a beauty. It''s a beautiful woman. The beauties your eighth brother raised in the Imperial Palace are no less than those in the harem of your father."


    The seventh Prince looked at Si Chi Chi in surprise. He didn''t think the answer was like this. But even if the eighth Prince accepted so many beauties, Emperor Wu was also used to seeing the beauty of heaven. How could he be easily moved by it?


    "Still can''t think of it?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at the seven Prince''s appearance, did not expect that he looks to be very familiar with the matter of men and women, is actually a lengtouqing.


    "Your father and Emperor are indeed three thousand beauties in the harem, but as you said, they are ladies in a big family. Their good education makes them doomed to have no outside door in the matter of bed and curtain, and the women of small families can be opened freely. After all, your majesty is old, and you will be tired of those imperial concubines who sit upright all day. "


    The seventh Prince suddenly realized that the truth of Si Chi Chi''s theory was the most simple truth for men, but the position of Emperor Wu in his mind was different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, he did not expect to go there.


    "Do you want to say that the eighth brother dedicated all the women in his other courtyard to his father?"


    "More than that?" Si Chi Chi scornfully looked at the seventh prince. "If he only offered a few beautiful women to please his majesty, would you all be crazy? He would take the other courtyard as his Majesty''s second harem and keep everything secret for him. He was in it, and he could play as much as he wanted. Do you understand?"The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that he was defeated in this. In a flash, he couldn''t help it.


    "In this way, I am doomed to defeat. The eighth younger brother is more careful than me. At least he can see what his father likes better."


    Szechi patted him on the shoulder, comforting him. "Your eighth brother doesn''t have that brain yet. It''s not his own idea."


    "Who is that? Is it Wen Qihua? "


    The seventh Prince is now more or less unscrupulous. Once he says it, he will regret it. If Wen Qihua supports the eighth prince, won''t he make trouble for himself?


    "Wen Qihua is not a fool. This idea was given to him by a concubine in the imperial palace. Listen to Wen Qihua''s meaning, the concubine is eight younger brothers, and there are some unclear relations between them."


    The seventh prince, after all, is a member of the royal family. At first glance, he would be a little more thoughtful when he heard that. However, he knew what sichichi was like. This did not mean anything else.


    "Is it Princess Rou?"


    Si Chi Chi shakes his head. After all, he is not clear about the struggles in the Imperial Palace in the capital city. Wen Qihua''s letter will not tell us all about them.


    "I don''t know. Wen Qihua only said it was her idea. Do you think it was her?"


    Naturally, the seventh Prince knows more about the situation of the Imperial Palace than Sichi Chi. Qingluan''s speed is too fast, and her identity is very embarrassing. She was only a maid in the palace beside Princess Liu Hui. She is the only one in the palace who can know the secrets of his majesty.


    "No one has anything to do with us. That''s Wen Qihua''s business. I just want to persuade you not to be so upset. After all, you are in the battlefield now, and the enemies you are facing are all honest and honest men. Their strategies are still available in the history of war. But you can''t see through the woman. You never know whether she is going to help you or not in the next second Harm you, your eighth brother, I think it will be the same. "


    Although the seventh Prince is not a person who is close to women, he still knows the wisdom that women and villains are hard to raise.


    "What else can I think? I can''t see through my father''s preference. I can''t grasp the hearts of the people in the palace. I''m the one who lost. I''m naturally convinced. "


    Wen Qihua did not attack the eighth prince. He knew that the dispute between him and Wen Qihua would come sooner or later. In this case, it was better to strike first and win some opportunities for himself.


    "That will demote your officer?"


    Min Sheng looked at Sun Ruo with some surprise. He was very happy when he came the day before yesterday. Now he is very sad.


    "The eighth Prince looked at the matter with great delicacy. It is estimated that when the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty were still guessing whether you were my person, he had already confirmed it, and quickly seized your mistakes and dismissed you."


    Sun Ruo nodded. Wen Qihua never showed his own promotion, and he had some achievements in Hubu. But now the eighth Prince is making such a fuss, it''s useless for him to be meticulous in the past.


    "He actually chose the household department first, but he didn''t act according to common sense?"


    Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the style of the eighth prince. Wen Qihua was in charge of the Hubu all the time, and his subordinates managed the Hubu in an orderly way. Emperor Wu tried to find a mistake and replace him several times, but he couldn''t find a good time.


    "It''s a good time for him to catch it this time. It''s estimated that your majesty is going to take the Hubu back from me, but he''s been thinking about it for a long time. Now the eighth Prince has done it for him. I''m afraid his honor will be higher."


    Min Sheng didn''t worry about it. How could he be honored? Is the merit of the seventh Prince high? Before he returned to Beijing, the prosperity of his glory was publicized by the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty.


    But now? However, it is not different from other generals in the border area. Sometimes when he starts a bad career, he will be reprimanded by Emperor Wu.


    "I don''t worry about how high his honor is. What I''m afraid of is those villains in the court who are at the helm of the wind. How long will it take to maintain this stable situation? If they switch again, the opponent will not be able to deal with this time


    This is exactly what Wen Qihua is worried about. Unlike other officials, the eighth Prince is not attractive to him at all. Therefore, he will not make mistakes of those people before.


    "It really takes a little time for the eighth Prince''s affairs to be settled. After all, he is his Majesty''s own son, and he can''t be moved without a hammer. But now we have no way to get into other hospitals. This is the most difficult thing to do."


    Wen Qihua and their original thought that the eighth prince should be very easy to enter the other courtyard in the palace. After all, it is very simple for the eldest princess to go to his bedroom, but it is really troublesome to use the method.


    "The eldest princess was wrong last time. Although the eighth Prince''s defense against the palace was not deep, he was very strict with the guard of his other courtyards. It is estimated that he felt that there was no secret in his bedroom."


    Min Sheng and they sent many people who wanted to sneak in, but they had no way. The servants and servants in other courtyards were all serving the eighth Prince for many years, and they were very familiar with each other.The beauty inside is also selected by the eighth prince himself. If one is not right, it will be found out. It is no way to go on like this.


    "Where are the beauties in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard chosen from? Don''t you want to start from there?"


    Sun Ruo didn''t mention this, but when he mentioned Wen Qihua, they were even more helpless. The eighth Prince''s intention to his own other hospital was simply outrageous.


    "He specially selected good women outside the palace to teach them how to please men without breaking their bodies. These women will be trained for a year or two before they are sent to other hospitals in the palace. How can we wait for such a time?"


    When sun Ruo heard Wen Qihua''s remarks, they did find it difficult. Who knows that the eighth prince, a lecher, still has such a tight chain?


    "If it really doesn''t work, that''s the only way."


    Min Sheng took a look at Wen Qihua. They had thought about this method and discussed it, but they thought it was too risky and temporarily rejected it.


    "This will attract your Majesty''s attention. I''m afraid that even if the eighth Prince is overthrown in the end, your majesty will suspect us."


    Sun Ruo pats his thigh and looks at Wen Qihua strangely. "Your Majesty is suspicious of you now. Otherwise, how could he acquiesce in the eighth Prince''s affairs in your power? Are you afraid of his suspicion? "


    Although that''s what he said, Emperor Wu still has some trust in Wen Qihua. After all, the eighth prince can''t stand up to the current situation in the imperial court, and now he is just taking precautions against him. However, if he really wants to attract his attention, the situation in the court will not be stable even without the eighth emperor.


    "Since it''s all like this, we can only have a try. We can''t watch him grow up!"


    Wen Qihua sighs. Since Min Sheng has said that, there is no other way.


    Shortly after Wanshou, the traditional festival Shangsi Festival, Wen Qihua entered the palace early in the morning to prepare for the festival.


    Although the eighth Prince is now deeply favored by Emperor Wu, he has never participated in such festivals, and he can only let Wen Qihua do it alone.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the masked woman in the corner and was worried. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I know what to do."


    Wen Qihua sighed and finally left without saying a word. This move is really dangerous. I don''t know what kind of situation it will cause.


    Although qingluan has been recuperating in the palace, and the festival has always said that he is ill and has not participated in the festival, he has been very concerned about the festival, and frowned after hearing the maid of the palace report.


    "What did Wen Qihua say to a maiden playing music?"


    The maid in the palace beside qingluan shakes her head. At first, she thought there was nothing wrong with it. After all, Wen Qihua arranged the whole festival alone. But later, she thought that Wen Qihua''s expression was too strange, so she came to tell qingluan.


    "Wen Qihua is expected to do something. The eighth Prince''s heart is too anxious. How can people like Wen Qihua rush too fast? You should go to the hall and watch. You''d better not give this woman a chance to play. If it doesn''t work, report it to your majesty immediately, saying that I''m seriously ill and let him come to see him."


    The maiden looked at qingluan in surprise, "Niang, your majesty has already..." Although her words did not finish, but qingluan still knew what she meant.


    Emperor Wu has not come to see himself for a long time. This is undoubtedly to make the emperor hate himself more and invite favor on such occasions.


    "There is no other way. Even if your majesty doesn''t come, you can interrupt his thoughts. Then you can inform the eighth Prince and let him solve the woman first."


    The maid nodded and went to the hall with two little maids.


    Originally the highest level product is qingluan, but she said that she did not come, so Liu huifei picked up a bargain.


    Liu huifei did not go out of her bedroom for a long time, nor did she see Emperor Wu. At first glance, she seems to be a lotus flower in the water. She is more calm and more natural. She always likes to wear some red lake green colors, which are painful to the eyes. Now she is also full of white moon, with a festive palindrome, which adds a bit of joy.


    Emperor Wu didn''t see her for a long time. He didn''t think that the rash people in the past should be so complacent now. After all, the women he tasted in the eighth Prince''s courtyard were a bit dusty. At the beginning, they still felt fresh and unable to extricate themselves. After getting used to it, they felt that they were just like that.


    Now see Liu huifei such elegant appearance, actually also feel very agreeable, better than those seductive women, do not know how many times.


    Wen Qihua has been paying close attention to the expression of Emperor Wu. He knows that men are fond of the new and dislike the old. Only by changing such and such patterns can he satisfy his desire.


    Therefore, the man prepared by himself is quite different from those women in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard. Now, seeing Emperor Wu''s courteous attitude towards Liu huifei, I think he should have guessed right.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qingxin would torture herself here just to wait for Xu Guangzu. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Zu didn''t know that she had a good breath.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    Zhu Mo felt very sad in his heart. If Qingxin followed him, I''m afraid he could not be so free. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. I know you''re not that kind of shallow woman. Don''t you rush yourself into splashing dirty water on yourself, will you


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel very comfortable just looking at it.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She said, "now she is worried, what is not her heart?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. It seems that Zhu Mo really likes her appearance. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently."Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome you


    Emperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. The Third Prince of Yu, Prime Minister. The two men used themselves as a threat to hold Wen Qihua in their hands. She will report it.


    Not a few days later, the execution document about Huang Zihan came down and was executed a month later, so fast. Even if Huang Rongxuan wants to do something, it''s too late. He didn''t go to he Wenbo and hoped that he would study in the friendship with his classmates. However, he Wenbo made it clear that Xu Guangzu, the Minister of the Ministry of works, was a member of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince had already told him to pay for his life.


    However, after a few days, Huang Rongxuan seems to be in his teens. He has only one son, and he can''t bear to beat and scold him. But now he is going to be executed. With only one month left, he is just an outsider. If Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t help, there is really no way.


    "Biyao, I will leave for a few days. If there is anything, I will discuss with Rui Xin." She suddenly said, "where are you going? Now it''s a troubled time. How can a girl go out? "


    Si Chen Chen narrowed his eyes. "It''s OK. I''m going to leiran mountain villa. It''s only three or five days to go back and forth. There won''t be any big event. Even if it''s something big, I''ll come back."


    It''s impossible that Qihua didn''t get any news about the capital. If she got the news, she couldn''t have come to the capital. But now he hasn''t appeared in the capital. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. So she wants to go back to the villa and stay with Qihua.


    In the afternoon, Si Chenchen left the Acacia building and left alone. Rui Xin sighed at her leaving. Ah Chen was so anxious that he was afraid that the young master would encounter trouble. He was really stupid. The young master was not her good man, but Achen was in a state of mind and did not listen to any advice.


    In the night, the Acacia building is still full of people. It is almost isolated from everything outside. Even if there was a homicide yesterday, it seems that nothing happened today. It makes people feel that yesterday''s things seem to be forgotten.


    "My Lord, why do you come here so well?" A little boy frowned at the girls around him. The master in front of him said, "I heard that there is a girl with a heart here, which can be regarded as a man''s interpreter. Just come and have a look. If you are satisfied, you will take it back. Anyway, this one is not bad in the house."


    The boy said again, "my lord There are a lot of women in the mansion. It''s better to marry a wife early than to take one back. Otherwise, the wife always thinks there is something wrong with him. "


    "Bah, I don''t like any of those gorgeous women! Why do you want to marry and go home? I''ll sell you to Acacia building if you''re wordy


    The boy immediately silenced. The man found a place to sit down and immediately called a woman to hold him in his arms. Suddenly, the candlelight was dim, and the platform in the center rose slowly. Qingxin, who was wearing a pair of peony Ru skirts, appeared in front of the public. The graceful woman was dyed with green silk and ink, and the ribbon in her hand was elegant, just like a fairy who did not eat fireworks among people.


    A little vermilion on the pink face, it looks like a demagogue. The dance is graceful and charming. If there is an angry blue posture in the behavior, the eye waves flow and the hope is bright. What a beauty and a fairy!


    When the dance was finished, Qingxin moved the lotus step from the stage and went down to be slightly blessed. "Qingxin has met all the young masters and offered a dance. I hope you don''t dislike Qingxin."


    After speaking, she was about to turn around and leave, but she was asked to stay. "Wait a minute, Miss Qingxin. Everyone knows that Ruixin girl''s piano in Acacia building is the best, and Qingxin''s dance is the best. But tonight, I can only see Qingxin''s dance, but I don''t hear Ruixin''s piano. This is not enough sincerity."


    Qingxin turned to look at the speaker, but he was a handsome man in a light colored dress. He was also a dandy. He only knew how hard it was for a brothel woman to have fun. So he said, "you are joking. Sister Ruixin is worth a thousand taels. Qingxin can''t compare it. Since you said Ruixin''s piano, you''d better give it a thousand taels of white Silver, so the heart sister will appear. "


    The man said again, "there was a master named Meng on that day, but she first met Ruixin girl and then offered her money. How, does Qingxin girl want to change the rules?"


    At this time, Mo Xin suddenly said with a smile, "the young master said it wrong. On that day, sister Si was looking at the reason why Mr. Meng came back to the Acacia building. This was the case. The young master is a frequent visitor of the Acacia building. How could he not even know the rules?"


    "Sister, are you going downstairs?" Asked Bihe.


    Rui Xin slightly shook her head, "they can cope with it. I''m at ease. Where''s Lianxin?"


    Bihe thought for a while and replied, "Miss Lianxin is on the street. She doesn''t want to accompany her guests tonight. Will she go to find Lianxin and come back?"


    "No, let her go out and have fun. All the time she is dealing with is just some dandies. I can''t stand it." Core heart can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In the long street, Lianxin, with a blue high waist and Ru skirt and a veil, walks slowly on the bluestone slab. The wind at night makes people calm.


    When she was thinking, she was knocked aside by a person. Lianxin could stand still and turned around regardless of the image and scolded, "no eyes? It hurts a lot


    The man dressed up by a young man is more horizontal than Lianxin, "it''s you who don''t have eyes! Don''t you see that my master is coming? A girl who doesn''t go home in the evening and does something on the street must be a dishonest woman. "Lianxin was angry, and her pretty face was red, her hands were on her hips and she was not willing to show her weakness. "How come this street belongs to your family? You''re only allowed to go, and no one else is allowed to leave?! Is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    The boy was about to retort and go back, but was stopped by someone, "OK, shut up." It was the man who had been standing by, a man in Yushu Linfeng. It was not too much to say that he was graceful and graceful. Rao was Lianxin, who saw many beautiful men, but was also fascinated by this man.


    "Girl, the boy bumped into the girl. I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it. Do you have any pain?" The man asked gently.


    Lianxin even waved her hand, and her face was even redder. "It doesn''t matter. He is also unintentional, but he doesn''t bump into pain."


    "That''s good. I don''t know who the girl''s name is. How could she walk alone in the street?" The man asked again. The gentle tone made Lianxin unable to refuse, so he said, "the little girl is cold in the heart. The common girl in the family is not loved, and no one cares about me."


    The man just want to say what, but listen to the lotus heart way, "childe, the time is not early, the little woman said goodbye first." Yu Bilian left here in a hurry.


    "Sir, you don''t like that woman, do you?" I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Talk a lot!" The man reprimanded a no longer say what, but it is the name of the woman in mind, cold heart Yan, she can afford this name.


    In three days, Si Chenchen went from Jinling City to leiran villa in LAN city.


    Lancheng, a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, is like spring in all seasons. Among them, orchids are the most gorgeous, which is also one of Si Chenchen''s favorite places. Orchid is one of the reasons, leisurely villa is the main reason.


    After entering the city gate, the highest place in the city is the leiran mountain villa. Si Chenchen drives his horse to the villa and dismounts. A man goes up and clasps his fist. "I''ve met Miss Si."


    "Well, is the master in the villa?" He asked questions directly without being wordy.


    "No, the villa master has not come back for seven days. No one knows where he has gone." The man replied truthfully.


    After listening to this, he subconsciously tightened the reins and tried to restrain his emotions. He took a deep breath and asked, "did the villa master come back five days ago?"


    "When I came back, I explained Qiu Zefeng''s affairs and left again. Before I left, I said I was going to Daye Kingdom, and the villa leader went alone."


    After asking some questions, Si Chenchen went back to Jinling City for three days without delay.


    Back in the afternoon, the door of Acacia building is closed. Si Chenchen goes in through the back door. As soon as he enters, he sees Lianxin, who is dazed by a pile of food. He walks over with curiosity and says, "Lianxin, what are you thinking of


    Lianxin was shocked. When she saw that it was Si Chen Chen, she gave a sigh of relief and shook her head. "Nothing. Chen, how did you come back so soon?"


    "The young master is not in the villa. He said he went to Daye country, but he has not heard from him for seven days. What happened to the three-day Acacia building where I am not here?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Since you are not here, what should I do? Xu Guangzu''s business is to inform the young master. "


    "I can only wait for the young master to come back, and then wait a few more days. If there is no news, I will go to Daye kingdom in person. We don''t know anything about the young master, so we don''t know why he went to Daye kingdom. Well, if you don''t say this, Lianxin, you won''t be attracted to anyone?"


    "How? You know me When Lianxin said this, her eyes looked into the distance. She showed that she was guilty. She was aware of her anger and anger, but she didn''t point out it. "No, it''s best. We are brothel women. We can''t be easily moved."


    After Si Chenchen left, Lianxin patted her cheek and sighed. Naturally, she was moved. How could a man like that not be moved and fell in love at first sight? It''s probably her. Unfortunately, she''s a brothel woman. Just as a Chen said, a brothel woman can''t easily be moved. What''s more, she''s still carrying hatred, so she can''t be moved ¡£


    On the 25th of April, the officers and men of the front line returned to the court, and this trip wiped out the enemy country at one stroke.


    On this day, the streets were full of people. Many women stood in the crowd, looking forward to their husbands or lovers.


    Si Chen Chen also went to join the fun. Acacia building is not open today. After all, today is such a good day.


    "Ah Chen, I heard that the son of the king of Jin has made great achievements in this trip, and I don''t know how the emperor will reward him?" Rui Xin only looked at the army for a moment and then looked away.


    "Who knows, but I''ve heard the name of the son of the king of Jin, and he''s a good man." Si Chenchen echoed. Naturally, he had heard the name of Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin. The young commander of the kingdom in the south, the most perfect youth in Jinling City, is exactly the same as the king of Jin today. He really has his father and his son.


    It''s just Sometimes, he can''t help but think that there are many generals who lost their lives because of their great achievements in history, and not every king can do the same as emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty."Here comes the son of heaven All of a sudden, the young girls around him cried out at the same time. She raised her eyes and saw a black steed, a man in silver armor. The armor was dazzling in the sunlight, which made people feel unreal.


    The facial features are beautiful, but they are free and easy. Although they are wearing armor, they are more free and easy than others, which is not available to others. They are really bandits and gentlemen, like learning from each other.


    Qi''ao in the book of songs seems to be tailored for this person. He is the only one in the world. It is no wonder that such a man is the most perfect teenager in Jinling City.


    "How about Chen? Is the prince of Jin very beautiful? " Rui Xin approaches Si Chenchen with a smile. She is sincere and does not agree with him. It is useless to persuade him too many times. But now that Achen sees such a son of the king of Jin, she will let him give up.


    "Look at Qi''ao, green bamboo Yi Yi. There are bandit gentlemen, such as learning, such as grinding. Ah Chen, Qi''ao seems to be written about the son of the king of Jin. Don''t you think it''s true Rui Xin asked another question, and the response of Si Chen Chen was that he ignored Rui Xin, but in his heart, he agreed with Rui Xin very much.


    How good is such a gentleman if he is really like those generals in history? Si Chen Chen''s eyes are dull as Feng Shao Che leaves, and then he has to take back his angry sigh.


    As the army marched further and further, the people on the street gradually scattered. Si Chen Chen and Rui Xin slowly walked back to the Acacia building. After she went back to her room and sat down, she looked at the tea set on the table and sighed.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to look for the young master?" The core heart pushes the door but enters directly is to get to the point.


    Si Chenchen shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it. Although I''m worried about Qihua, I know his temperament. He doesn''t like me to go to him, and he doesn''t like me to disturb him when he''s doing something. Ruixin, should I go? I''m really worried about him. "


    Rui Xin picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and chuckled, "ah Chen, such a mother-in-law doesn''t look like ah Chen I know. If you are worried about the young master, go to find him. What''s the strength of thinking here?"


    As the dusk falls, she still stays in the room. She doesn''t leave the room and doesn''t let anyone in. Ruixin knocks at the door, "ah Chen, do you want to open the door tonight?"


    "Well." A simple word is the answer to the heart of the words.


    The door of Acacia building is open, but the number of guests tonight is much less than in the past. The generals and soldiers of the South neighboring country won the battle. Many patriotic young people naturally want to find a restaurant to celebrate. The soldiers who have been fighting for many months outside naturally want to go home for a reunion. Occasionally, the guests who come in are also rich children who don''t care about anything.


    During the noise, a man in a purple robe stepped in, and no one came forward to greet him. After all, Si Chen Chen was not there, and the girls were busy with their own guests. It was inevitable that some of them could not care about the new comer.


    "May I have miss Si?" The man asked.


    After hearing this, Qingxin rushed to meet him, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    The man looked at Qingxin and then said, "I want to see Miss Si."


    Qingxin: "is it..." Is she ignored? Qingxin Mo tears raised her hand and called Biyao, "go and ask sister Si to come down. I don''t know how to address him?"


    "Feng Shao Che." The man lightly left three words and found a place to sit down. Qingxin was completely stunned at the same place. He didn''t return to God. The son of the king of Jin! my god! The son of the king of Jin came here!


    "Miss, the son of the king of Jin has come to call the roll to see the girl." Biyao''s voice rings outside the door. After listening to it, Si Chenchen gets up and arranges her hair and clothes a little, and then opens the door, "well, I know."


    A moment later, Si Chen Chen went downstairs and came to Feng Shao Che''s blessing body. "I''ve seen the son of heaven. I don''t know what''s going on with him?"


    "Nothing, just a casual question. Miss Si should not take it to heart. I went out for two years. Two years ago, this Acacia building was not as good as it is today. Miss Si, a woman, can do this. I admire her sincerely."


    "The son of heaven praises me wrongly. I dare not to be so." In the words, they don''t mention their own name. They just call themselves "little girl". They don''t have any vigilance. That''s false. After all, in the eyes of the people in Jinling City, the di daughter of the Si family has long been killed in the sea of fire. Although some people remember it, they only remember that it is the legitimate daughter of the Si family.


    But today, the son of the king of Jin asked this question. Naturally, he would be on guard against him.


    "Sister Si, sister Ruixin wants you to go to the back garden." Biyao appeared in the report. After listening to the report, Si Chenchen took a hard look at Feng shaoche, but he did not open his mouth. Feng shaoche said, "in this way, I will not disturb Miss Si. Goodbye."


    After seeing Feng shaoche leave, Si Chenchen was relieved to get up and go to the back garden. As soon as he walked in, he saw a white figure. He immediately ran to his arms and threw himself in his arms Si Chen Chen hugs Wen Qihua tightly, smelling the hibiscus fragrance that emanates from him. His heart is finally stable after a long time.


    Wen Qihua held the man in his arms and nodded slightly, "yes, I''m back. Chen worries you."At first, the wind blows up a gust of flower fragrance. Many flowers are entangled around the two people, as if they are in a sea of flowers.


    "Jin, is this a smooth trip?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Si Chen asked,


    Wen Qihua nodded with a smile, "it''s OK, there''s no big deal. I heard that you went to the villa to look for me. Didn''t you tell me not to go to the villa if there was nothing important? Why are you disobedient? "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face was still full of smile. Suddenly, he became cold, and his voice became cold. "Yes, I went to the villa. The leader of Qihua is not hiding in the golden house of the villa, is he? Is it so shady? "


    "Ah Chen!" Wen Qihua''s tone also became cold and hard, "I''ll go back to the villa first, and there are many important things to deal with." At the end of his speech, he got up and left directly without giving the Secretary time to react.


    Si Chenchen looked at the figure that made her think about the night and went farther and farther. Until it completely disappeared in front of his eyes, he believed that he really left, and he left like that


    But this time, Si Chenchen didn''t cry. She just sat on the stone bench, and the tea in her hand had turned cold. Rui Xin looked at Si Chenchen in the pavilion and just wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t want anyone to be faster than her. After a closer look, she was the king of Jin who had seen him in the daytime.


    "Sad?" Feng shaoche poured a cup of hot tea again and handed it to Si Chen Chen.


    She said with a bitter smile, "I''m used to it. Rui Xin asked me last time, is it worth it? I said it''s not worth it, but only willing or not. Now, I don''t want to. I''m tired. Isn''t the son of heaven gone?"


    Feng Shao Che put the things in his hand to Si Chen Chen''s hand and replied, "I had already left, but suddenly I saw such things and bought them for you. Si''s wife, Si Chen Chen."


    Feng Shao Che Ding looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, he said, "play a song to me, Miss Si."


    "The son of heaven has found the wrong person. If I am not good at playing piano, I won''t make a fool of myself. How about playing a game of chess? If the son of heaven loses, he must promise the little girl one thing. "


    "If Miss Si loses?" Feng shaoche asked.


    "Of course, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    When the chessboard is set, Biyao quietly retreats and just walks out of the arch, she is pulled by the core heart squatting on the side for a long time. "Biyao, do you see any clues?"


    "No Miss Rui Pay attention to the image. " Biyao whispered a reminder.


    Rui Xin glared at her and said, "what''s important about image? Now Achen''s happiness is the most important thing. You can''t easily be cheated. I don''t know how the son of the king of Jin learned about ah Chen''s identity. It''s really troublesome." As she spoke, she patted her forehead.


    The speed of the two is very fast, but for a cup of tea, the black and white pieces are equally matched on the chessboard. During this period, Biyao sent tea and snacks twice before and after, and made a loud noise intentionally. However, they did not respond at all. All four eyes were fixed on the chessboard.


    Rui Xin is eager to know the development of the matter. However, she can''t appear. Otherwise, she will tell a Chen in disguise that she has been eavesdropping. If Achen gets to know, what will happen? It''s better not to take risks. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Biyao, what do you think this means? He has just returned to Beijing to celebrate. Why come to Acacia building? It''s just ah Chen. I can''t help but doubt it. " Ruixin said a lot of garrulous, Biyao is in a state of emptiness, no matter what Ruixin said, she did not have any answer.


    After the end of a set, both of them are still in their minds. Feng Shao Che sincerely praised, "I can''t imagine that Miss Si''s chess skill is so exquisite. Feng admires her."


    "The son of heaven praised so much, so I took it." He said with a smile that he was still a little bored. At the moment, he had already forgotten what Wen Qihua had been to.


    The core heart shakes Biyao, "ah Chen actually laughed! She laughed! It''s not good. "


    Biyao weak way, "Rui girl, again so shake the maid, the maid can be the lunch to vomit out."


    "If you hate the Xu family, I have my own way. Do you need it?" Feng Shao Che got up and was about to leave, but stopped to turn to ask seriously.


    Si Chen Chen slightly a Leng, then shook his head, "don''t bother the son of the world, I also have a way to let the Xu family be destroyed."


    After hearing this, Feng shaoche did not say anything more and left. Si Chenchen picked up the small box that he had just put aside and opened it. There was a double stranded plum blossom hairpin in it. It was as lifelike as a plum blossom in front of her eyes. Si Chenchen looked at it for a while and then closed it. Looking up at the moon, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Ah Chen." Rui Xin''s smile appeared on her face. Before waiting for her to say anything more, she said directly, "I just got to know the king of Jin tonight. There is nothing else. Just" she said in a tone and opened the box again. "I don''t know what to do."


    Rui Xin took a look and then said, "ah Chen, are you sure it was only tonight that you met the prince of Jin? The prince of Jin would not give a hairpin to a woman who had just met. You don''t know what Chai Zi meansNaturally, I know, just because I know, I don''t know what to do. Since I like Jin, she also like magnolia flowers like Jin. After a long time, she has forgotten that she is the person who loves Mei. Today, it is remembered that she is reminded by others.


    He took the box back into his sleeve and sighed.


    This love, whether really want to end without a disease?


    Rui Xin''s slender jade finger gently brushed her eyebrows, only listened to her delicate voice and said, "ah Chen, if you sigh like this again, I''m afraid you will grow old very quickly."


    Listen to her say so, Si Chen Chen glared at her and said, "you will grow old very quickly. I am twenty-eight years old, which is the age of beauty."


    Before Ruixin met, the woman''s hair was like waterfall, her skin was like coagulated fat, her lips were like vermilion, her teeth were bright and her eyes were bright.


    The Secretary Chen Chen managed his own cloud pleated skirt, looked at the core heart and said, "how, look crazy? I will not bend for you


    After that, he laughed fondly.


    Her voice was clear, but there was a sense of bewilderment.


    Core heart can not help saying, "ah Chen if this Acacia building girl, I am afraid this card is not me."


    After listening to her words, Si Chen Chen threw a flattering eye to Rui Xin and said, "I accept your praise."


    At this time, Rui Xin knew that she had been teased, "ah Chen, you are really annoying. See how I deal with you."


    Si Chen Chen could not let her, so she ran quickly. Core heart see this hastily chase out.


    There was a string of bells in the yard.


    At this time, Bihe came in a hurry.


    She frowned and said, "Bi he, why are you so flustered?"


    Bi he at this time Fu Fu body, looking at her said, "master, he Qiyan came, pointing out to see Ruixin girl."


    Si Chen Chen cast a glance at the core heart and asked, "see you?"


    Rui thought of Jing Hong''s figure in the hall that day. Her face was like white jade, her eyebrows were like gathering and her face was like a knife. So she nodded.


    Si Chen Chen, with a gentle heart, looked at BI he and said, "let the young man wait in the heart of his heart, and let him prepare a thousand taels of silver."


    Rui Xin looked at her with her eyebrows and eyes and said, "ah Chen Mo is not afraid that I can''t be moved? This is the price for meeting. If I stay with you for a long time, I should pay more. "


    Bihe heard this, repeatedly said yes, turned away.


    Rui Xin looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, don''t be afraid. I know my identity. There is no true love among brothel women. The men in this world are all sentimental and unjust. I don''t need to worry about it. "


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen sighed leisurely and said, "the true feelings and friendship in this world are hard to find, and the brothel women are also eager for it. I''m not blaming you for not being in love. I just want to see good people. "


    Hearing that she was always cheerful and angry, Rui Xin laughed and said, "save it. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After hearing her words, she immediately had no confidence. If you are like this, how can you criticize others?


    She sighed and looked at the graceful figure of Rui Xin, adjusted the dark clouds scattered on her cheek and stood up.


    She looked back at the rosewood box, hesitated, or put it away.


    At the gate, Si Chen Chen is wearing a purple skirt, which is as beautiful as a fish''s tail. There are roses in the corner of the skirt. Seeing her dressed up, the passing childe turned back one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qingxin would torture herself here just to wait for Xu Guangzu. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Zu didn''t know that she had a good breath.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    Zhu Mo felt very sad in his heart. If Qingxin followed him, I''m afraid he could not be so free. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. I know you''re not that kind of shallow woman. Don''t you rush yourself into splashing dirty water on yourself, will you


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel very comfortable just looking at it.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She said, "now she is worried, what is not her heart?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. It seems that Zhu Mo really likes her appearance. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Mo heart face showed a touch of moving smile, perhaps this life, he can not be with hundred strings together. But I can''t let him down, let him become such a fault today.


    It''s just a brothel girl. There''s no future.


    Mo Xin stays in this land of light and wine, and has a kind of obsession with people''s fame and wealth. She saw a lot of chaff, after many years of hard guard, by the person in her heart once successful, directly dumped.


    I have seen many brothel women who are amorous, but have been cheated by the childe in the world.


    Mo Xin just doesn''t want to do evil. In everything, she should only take the share she deserves to do good deeds for herself. He should have a better future. What can she bring him? Even if it is true to marry him, it is only to add some stigma to him. Mo Xin thinks that he can not be so selfish, in many places absolutely can not be so indomitable.


    She laughs and looks at the red light. Her thoughts fly to the distance.


    Standing in the yard, Hua Shaoyan also saw this woman, and was shocked. The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of happiness.


    The red of the lantern illuminated her face very roundly, which was different from other people.


    Hua Shaoyan doesn''t know what he really thinks in his heart at the moment. He just thinks that this woman is unusual. Thinking of the smile on her face may be for the sake of her sweetheart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up the clarinet in his hand and began to play.


    Mo Xin is thinking about things at the moment. After hearing the melodious clarinet sound, Shensi is pulled back all of a sudden.


    She looked at the source of the sound and saw a man in white playing there.


    For a moment, Mo Xin thought it was BAIXIAN coming back. But BAIXIAN will not wear such clothes, although they are all white. But Bai Xian likes robes, but the young master is wearing a pair of front.


    A maniac, a dignified, is really two kinds of personality.


    Ink heart see used to this kind of people who make Fengyue, in the heart to spend less words and have no good feeling.


    She closed the window and went back to her room.


    When Hua Shaoyan heard the closing of the window, a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The woman didn''t mean to herself at all. She was amorous.


    Hua Shaoyan gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a trace of sadness.


    A trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    But she did not open the window, just quietly watching, Hua Shaoyan did not know that he was still being watched at the moment.


    He looked at the moon. The bright moon hung in the dark sky like a lamp. There is a smile on his face. Although no one understands him now, he can still become three people.


    After reading a poem, he began to play his clarinet again.


    Ink heart this time just know, just this person is not what fishing for fame. She began to feel a trace of regret for her recklessness, perhaps this is her real temperament.


    When you don''t know a person at all, you begin to judge what kind of temperament a person is. And then come to a rude conclusion and put everyone in the cold.


    A smile appeared on his face and began to feel a little shame for his recklessness.


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt came over and stood beside the man in white. He didn''t know what he said.


    After hearing this, the man in white had a look of embarrassment on his face. He put away his clarinet, took a look at the room where Mo Xin was, and went straight away.


    Mo heart looks at his back, in the heart has a trace of melancholy.


    Hua Shaoyan was originally melancholy about the moon when he suddenly saw Yu Shan coming. There was a smile on his face. This time, he came to this Acacia building because of him.


    Yu Shan has always been a gentleman and has never been to such a place of fireworks.


    This time, I chose to come here because of something important. But he is still very introverted, even here, do not know what to say.


    Hua Shaoyan has a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that his good friend would be so bad.


    However, he was very good at reading the book of sages. He didn''t expect to be so shy in the face of women. Spend a few words to think, oneself already came over, also shouldn''t let friend face alone.


    If he is calm and OK, the key is that he is shy.


    So he nodded, took a look at the woman''s window and left.


    Hua Shaoyan stands at the gate of the Chen Chen Pavilion and knocks.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she felt very strange.


    There was a gentle smile on her face and she said, "young master, wait a moment. You can rest assured that we will go out in a moment. "


    Yu Shan knew that she regarded herself as the kind of person who would never stop pestering. She said with a smile, "we are the disciples of old Mr. Yu. Please tell Miss Si that you have something important to see."Biyao has heard of Yu''s reputation. At the moment, he should not be a bad man for his politeness.


    Then she said, "wait a minute, and I''ll go with a smile."


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen said with a smile on his face, "this is Mr. Yu''s disciple asking to see you. Do you think you can''t see him? All the students in Donglin are very talented. In the future, they must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There must be nothing wrong with a good reception. "


    After hearing this, Biyao nodded slightly.


    Si Chenchen went to the door and met him in person.


    Yu Shan''s eyes were stunned when he saw his anger. Si Chen Chen did not expect that he was the man from the newspaper family. What kind of disciple is this? He is clearly the young master of Donglin.


    With a peach blossom smile on her face, she looked at Yu Shan and said, "young master, please come in first. It''s the end of spring. It''s a little cold. I don''t know why you wear so little. "


    Yu Shan was dressed in a long blue shirt and a scholar.


    I didn''t feel that I had a hazy feeling on my face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    So he laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t pay attention."


    After hearing what he said, there was a trace of gentleness on his face.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, and saw that she had such a beautiful face with such a smile. He felt a little warm in his heart. He hehe smiles and says, "Miss Si is really a good confidant."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen changed his face, looked at Yu Shan and said, "do you have any opinions on me? Why do you say that? If you have any opinion on me, please say so. Otherwise, you will pay the price here. "


    Yu Shan Leng for a moment, did not expect this woman so strong. At this time, he felt that the woman was very tasteful. Just like wine, it smells very sweet at first, and then it feels sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "it''s my fault that offended the girl."


    Seeing his bookish appearance, he thought that he had never been to such a place, so many things were not very clear.


    Then she showed a smile on her face and said, "since you admit that you are wrong, tell me, where did you do wrong?"


    Yu Shan originally said it casually, because she was so unhappy, but now I see her asking questions here, but I''m sorry.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass me. I forget what I just said. But if I don''t speak well, Miss Si doesn''t care. "


    After listening to his words, she frowned.


    She looked at Yu Shan and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. But she didn''t like him to care about everything. It was not enough atmosphere.


    In the heart of anger, the man should be a little more atmospheric.


    So she said, "I know what you''re here for today! Maybe you don''t know me, but I have heard something about him


    Yu Shan''s eyes reveal a trace of smile, but also a trace of exploration in it. To tell you the truth, Yu Shan''s heart is a little fluttering when she is praised by such a gorgeous woman.


    She looked at Yu Shan and said, "I''m really sorry about your father. I really didn''t expect it to be so big. But you can''t put everything on my head. I''m a woman who''s innocent


    Yu Shan''s face changed. It was for this matter that he came.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "my father is a learned man who has not had such a romantic history for many years. You know, this has always been a place where I have great respect for him. I didn''t expect that he would still fall in love with you now. "


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you know what I really think in my heart? Mr. Yu and I are just friends of a gentleman, not the relationship you speculate


    Yu Shan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said, "what kind of gentleman''s friend is there in this world? You''ve been in this lovesickness building for so long, don''t you even know that? There is only one relationship between men and women. "


    After all, Yu is her teacher. She doesn''t want others to say that about him.


    So she looked at Yu Shan and said, "although you are his son, in the end, you are not qualified to take care of his private affairs. So you have to know yourself a little bit. I don''t want to hear you talk about him here


    There is a trace of doubt in Yu Shan''s expression. After listening to her, he is also confused.


    Hua Shaoyan sighs when he sees that his friend''s position is not firm. The beauty''s beauty is really misleading. His good brother''s thinking is very clear at ordinary times.


    After seeing this woman, I feel like I''ve tied a knot. It''s hard to think about it.Hua Shao smiles. Fortunately, the woman in front of her is not her favorite type. Think of the cold figure in the yard, flower little words in the heart of some pain.


    I''m afraid she didn''t like herself when she was so indifferent to herself.


    He laughed at himself, and so did he. I don''t have any strong points at all, so I won''t let people feel that there is anything worth mentioning with others.


    Si Chen took a look at Yu Shan and Hua Shaoyan, his face was livid, and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call people. "


    Hua Shaoyan stood up at this time, stopped them and said, "Miss Si, don''t be angry, please listen to me."


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and knew that he was the huagongzi he had seen at liuxuan poetry fair last time. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "is huagongzi also a lobbyist for this matter? Keep me away from Mr. Yu? "


    Hua Shaoyan originally had this meaning, but after she said it, there was a trace of movement in her expression. This woman is smart. They are not her rivals at all.


    At this time, Hua Shaoyan has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he come here with his bad friend and become a lobbyist for him.


    When he saw the two of them staring at each other, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "since you have nothing to do, please go to the hall. I''ll get dressed up and come to the hall and have a good time. "


    Hua Shaoyan ha ha smile, do not know what to do.


    After hearing her order, Yu Shan took Hua Shaoyan''s hand and left.


    Down the stairs, came to the hall, Yu Shan''s face still a trace of anger. So he said, "why did you just stand there and not go?"


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at his friend and saw that his face was like pig liver color, so he burst out laughing.


    Yu Shan was very angry, but now he still smiles here, so he stares at him.


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan and said, "this woman is not an ordinary person at all. We came to her to discuss terms without thinking about it clearly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress her even if you have the opportunity to say what you''re prepared for. "


    Yu Shan can''t help nodding. This woman is really unusual, the general conditions will not be paid attention to at all.


    He took a quick look and said, "don''t you think we''re particularly stupid now?"


    Flower less words, eyes empty, looking at the distance, face a bit moved.


    He really didn''t know what kind of things he should face. There was still a simple look on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen enters the room, Biyao comes up quickly. Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Biyao had a little doubt in her heart, so she asked, "girl, why are you so happy?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Biyao and said, "do you know those two silly boys came to me to talk about the conditions. But I didn''t have a chance to let them speak, so I sent them away. "


    After hearing this, Biyao has a smile in her eyes. After all, these two young men are still young. The women in the Acacia building are well tested people. Ordinary people can''t take advantage of them at all.


    Si Chen Chen is still the pillar of Acacia building. It is her job to welcome and send her. I don''t know how many officials and dignitaries have a temper, they are all packed up by her.


    Many of the lovesickness guests were blocked by her.


    Biyao said, "the girl is really too bad to embarrass the young man with the newborn calf."


    Looking at her reproachful look, a smile appeared on her angry face and said, "well, don''t blame me. Isn''t this very normal? Don''t you think it''s unusual to see me like this? "


    Biyao shook her head, for this point, she still dare not speak.


    After pulling up the waterfall like hair and inserting a pearl jade hairpin, she looked at Biyao and said, "there is still a good play today. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Biyao asked her to wear a gorgeous evergreen glaze robe on her body, and then put a red flower belt on her.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble Si Chen Chen, Bi Yao''s face is a little moved.


    Looking at the appearance that Biyao seems to be crying, Si Chen Chen''s heart is very strange. Said, "Biyao, who bullied you? If you are bullied, just say it. This Acacia building, there is no matter that I dare not make decisions. "


    Biyao shook her head.


    She said in a clear voice, "master, I''m just thinking that you are so noble. If there are conditions, it must be a lady in a big family, and there must be many people seeking to marry. At present, I''m staying in the lovesickness building. I see the new people laughing, but I can''t hear the old people crying. "


    After hearing the reason, she felt relieved.


    In her heart, the people in the Acacia building are like her relatives. If everyone was wronged, she would be on pins and needles, trying to get justice for them.Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao lovingly and said, "well, don''t worry about me. You should think on the bright side, it is because I came to this Acacia building before getting married, and I am used to seeing the inside of these men''s flowers. So I won''t be cheated in the future. "


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Biyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "my good Biyao, go down with me. If you miss the auspicious time, you won''t see that big play. "


    Biyao nodded and walked with each other.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    When they saw Si Chen Chen coming, they made way one after another. Si Chen walked gracefully in the public''s sight, causing a burst of salivation.


    Yu Shan sees her this pair of action, on the face appeared a trace of dislike.


    Hua Shaoyan also said at this time, "look at this woman''s appearance. You think that other people''s salivation for her is praise for her!"


    Yu Shan angrily smashed his hand on the pillar. After seeing Hua Shaoyan, he quickly picked up his hand and blew it.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "this is really a gold selling cave. Only the rich laugh, but not the poor."


    Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are somewhat clear, his brother or the first time to meet such a delicious woman, some sad.


    So he put his hand on Yu Shan''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, you really don''t know something about this matter. The reason why such women are so delicious is that they are soaked in men. You''ve been addicted to old books and don''t understand these things


    Yu Shan''s heart really does not understand why such a beautiful woman depends on men to define their own value.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "is it possible that she will follow me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hua Shaoyan felt that the event was not good. So he said, "are you really good? It''s such a big event that you say it so easily. Don''t you think, what are you here for? "


    I don''t know how to do it. It was only after Hua Shaoyan''s reminding that he came here because of his father.


    My father was so fascinated by this woman that he made such an affair when he was so old. Only her mother had been staying in the boudoir all the time, and now she knew the whole story.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    When Hua Shaoyan heard this, his eyes were wide open.


    My best friend has always been a very steady person.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such strange remarks. He waved his hand in front of his eyes and was blocked by Yu Shan. He was slightly sullen, his face was moving, and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Shaoyan saw that he was so angry, and his face was a little embarrassed, so he said, "I just want to see if your nerves are normal? Please, you are all people who have read the books of sages for so many years. Why do you have such strange ideas? It''s just a brothel girl. As for it? If it is spread out, you two father and son will fight for a woman, and the sages in the world will be less than half! "


    After hearing what he said, Yu Shan found it very reasonable.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "well, that''s it. Miss Si is so excellent, it''s really not certain whether you can look on me, so you and I don''t want to put gold on your face here. "


    Looking at his brother''s self-confidence, Hua Shaoyan sighed.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    If any woman could insult her, how much would she bear?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I''m standing in front of you. As long as you know that you are wrong and sincerely repent, I can forget the past Jin Wen has been standing in the corner looking at what happened in the room. She didn''t expect the end. Today''s thing is really what she told Si Chen Chen. This is the only way. She can''t look at such a good person and die under ruoyi''s knife. Otherwise, she will become an accomplice, and she will be uneasy all her life. Jin Wen thought that Si Chen Chen would take the opportunity to kill her If by, but did not expect that she gave ruoyi a chance, which let Jin Wen very admire, she knew that she did not see the wrong person.


    At this time, Liangsi had heard that Si Chenchen had already arrested naruoyi, and learned that she was pleading for ruoyi in front of her mother. Liangsi knew that she was going to have to eat too much. After standing at the gate of sichengchen for a long time, Liangsi did not know whether he should go in or not.


    "Liangsi, stand outside and do something. Let''s talk about something." Si Chenchen sees the shadow of a woman reflected on the ground by the candle light. She knows that this person must be Liangsi.


    "Angry son, I" Liang Si also learned from other people that she had always been a chess piece in her hand. She did not know whether she should be sad that she had not found it earlier or should be glad that she found it in time.


    "Don''t say anything. I just feel sad for you. I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. I know that if Yi kills me, you also participate in it. I still give you a chance. You remember, this is the third time and the last time. I can''t keep raising Tigers all the time. I hope you can take care of yourself." Si Chen Chen looked out of the window while drinking tea. Even when he was talking, he didn''t even look at Liangsi.


    "Angry son, thank you, I know what I should do, thank you for being so kind to me, I am really grateful." Liang Si doesn''t know what to say. Is all this really his fault?


    For three days, I didn''t find Si Chenchen when listening to the song. She thought that listening to the song was just a moment of anger. Now it seems that she is really angry with herself. It seems that she has to go to her place, but the listening song is not in the room at all. After searching the whole Acacia building, she can not find the listening song. She finally meets her girl in the corridor Servant Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen looks at Xiao Yun to go far away and quickly stops Xiao Yun.


    "It''s girl chen''er. It''s like this. The young lady was basking in the backyard. After leaving your room that day, we had a cold. Seeing that the sun is good today, I came out to bask in the sun. I went to give her a blanket for fear that she would be cold." Xiaoyun is a servant girl who knows how to please others. Although she is young, she has won the hearts of all the girls in the Acacia building. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for Xiaoyun to be their servant girl at the beginning, but Xiaoyun chooses to listen to the song because she is kind-hearted. Like other girls, they will fight against the maid.


    "Xiao Yun, go back to your room first. Give me the blanket. I want to talk to her." Xiaoyun naturally understood Si Chenchen''s words. After handing the blanket to Si Chenchen, she turned around and left. After listening to the song, she saw that Xiaoyun had been gone for a long time and had not come back. She was just about to go back to see what Xiaoyun was doing. She found that Si Chenchen was walking towards her with a blanket. Listening to the song, she did not speak, but just sat in the yard and pretended not to see sichen.


    "Listen to the song, you are still angry with me." Si Chen Chen put the blanket over his legs and never said a word.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Don''t you say that we are good sisters. No matter what happens, we will not separate our feelings. You haven''t looked for me for three days. Are you going to ignore me for the rest of my life? I''m so sad. " Si Chenchen pretends to be very sad and looks at the song, but she still doesn''t pay attention to him. How could she manage his anger so easily? How could she have to stand still with him for a few more days.


    "Listen to the song, if I told you that all I did that night was just a trick, you would take care of me." Si Chenchen looked around and told the audience the truth when there was no one around.


    "What? Strategy? What the hell is going on? " Listening to the song, she looked at Si Chenchen seriously. When she heard that everything happened last night was the plot of Si Chenchen, she immediately yelled.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a secret. You''re so loud that no one else can hear you." Si Chen Chen immediately covered the mouth of listening to the song, and then he nodded obediently.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you, all right?" Listen to the song to their own voice to the lowest, two people sitting in the yard whispered up.


    "If you pushed me down the stairs with such malice and ruthlessness, I almost lost my life. Seeing that I was still alive, I was almost desecrated by someone. Now that I am rescued by Feng shaoche, I still don''t give up and want to take the opportunity to kill me. Even if my heart is kind, I can''t stand being hurt like this. As you said, I can''t raise a tiger If I let her die, it would be too cheap for her, and she said that she had been in love with Feng shaoche for a long time, so I would try my best to plead with my mother in front of everyone to let her go, and then let her appreciate me, so that I could get back at her. " The words of Si Chen Chen made the music feel chilly. She didn''t expect that she would be so scheming."How are you going to get back at her?" After listening to the song, she looked at Si Chen Chen seriously. She looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, she continued to speak.


    "Since Feng Shao Che is interested in me, and if I like Feng Shao Che, why don''t I deliberately seduce Feng shaoche? One is the man she loves and the other is her benefactor. I want to see what she will do when she is in a dilemma." Si Chen Chen''s mind is meticulous, and I don''t know what to say when listening to the song.


    "Angry son, in fact, you should have done this for a long time. Do you know what you did that night really made me very angry. I even think that you really have a problem with your mind. You can be so generous when you hurt you so much. I agree with your idea and support your strategy." I''m very happy to hear the song when I hear this from Si Chen Chen. However, Si Chen Chen is so resourceful. This is what I don''t like. Maybe it''s because I''m not resourceful enough.


    In order to revenge ruoyi, Si Chen Chen always caters to Feng Shao Che deliberately in front of Ruo Yi. At first, Feng Shao Che thought that it was because he had saved many times that he liked him. But as time went on, he found that this was not the case. When Ruo Yi was not there, Si Chen Chen was always alienated from himself. When Ruo Yi appeared, Si Chen Chen Chen would Feng shaoche feels strange because he is very intimate with himself. Although he knows that ruoyi likes himself, why is Si Chen Chen honest to cater to him in front of ruoyi? If it is revenge, why does Si Chenchen save ruoyi and plead for ruoyi with the pimp on that day? All kinds of doubts appear in Feng Shao Che''s mind. Feng Shao Che doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play, so he can only observe and observe first.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August of the lunar calendar. Feng shaoche and his friend, the richest man in Ningguo, make an appointment with Si Chenchen to enjoy the moon with the song. Si Chenchen originally wanted to refuse, but he heard that Song Yi would also go, so he desperately asked Si Chenchen to accompany him.


    "Chen''er, you can go. You know, Song Yi will go too. I''m too embarrassed to go alone. There are three men, so you must go with me to be brave." Listening to the song, I look at Si Chen Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t accompany you, but the talent I show these days is a little cumbersome, which makes me tired every day. Today, my mother finally agreed that I don''t need to sing and dance. Of course, I need a good sleep." Si Chen Chen is really unable to move. At this time, she just wants to sleep soundly.


    "Angry son, how can you be like this? Others all know how to be a good person. Do you feel happy when I can''t go on a date with the one I love?" Listening to the song, I feel angry when I sit on the bed of Si Chen Chen. I am really angry. Why can''t I promise to go on a date with myself.


    "It''s not that I''m not perfect. I''m so tired that I can''t even walk. You say that I have to practice in the daytime, show my talents in the evening, and receive customers who turn my cards. You know, at first, I approached Feng shaoche deliberately. My purpose was to revenge ruoyi. But now Feng shaoche is always looking for me, and I can''t accompany him every day He and I know that you like Song Yi and Song Yi also like you. It''s just that you didn''t pierce the window paper. But I can accompany you for a while. I can''t accompany you all my life. Today, I can promise you and I can accompany you. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Do you want me to give you courage? "


    As he drank water, he explained the great truth to the audience. If he continued to make such a noise, he would not feel sleepy.


    "OK, just this time. Can''t you bear to watch your good sister run back to her room and cry secretly? Angry son, there''s nothing to do with going to bed so early and sleeping so late." Listening to the song is still a show of perseverance. Looking at Si Chenchen, he knows that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to the song tonight, he will not stop listening to the song. He has no choice but to agree to listen to the song and drag his tired body to the first floor in the world.


    "I can tell you, I will accompany you for two hours. After time, I will not accompany you any more. As a good sister like me, you are so tired when you go there. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Si Chen and Chen gave a helpless smile. This listening to the song is always like a child growing up. She is older than her own, but her thoughts are not mature yet.


    "I knew my anger was best for me." After listening to the song, he happily carried Si Chen Chen''s arm and put his head on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. The sedan chair sent by Feng Shao Che to the Acacia building had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Si Chenchen and listening to the song song, the coachman quickly lifted the curtain of the door. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw Feng shaoche and Song Yi standing at the door waiting. Beside Feng shaoche, there was a man as handsome as Feng shaoche Qi, a handsome man, Si Chenchen is a person who likes to appreciate beautiful things. Looking at such a handsome man standing beside Feng shaoche, he unconsciously looks at it more. According to the words of the 21st century, the man must be over 1.8 meters in height. From the perspective of clothing, he must be a rich man. From the perspective of temperament, he must have received higher education Shao Che stood aside and felt a little unhappy. The Secretary Chen Chen took a look at situ Yixiao from time to time after getting off the carriage. Didn''t she see herself?"Here, let me introduce you to you. This is chen''er girl, the flower queen of Acacia building. This is her good sister. Listen to the song." Feng shaoche introduced it.


    "It turns out that this is miss chen''er. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I''ve heard that the Huakui of Xiangsi building is a beautiful woman. Today, I see her. I''m called situ Yixiao. It''s my honor to be able to bear two girls today." Situ Yixiao smiles at Si Chen Chen and listening to the song.


    "Situ Yixiao? Are you the richest man in Ningguo, situ Yixiao? " Listening to the song, I opened my eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of me.


    Si Chenchen and listening to the song have finished their meal on the first floor in the world and then return to the Acacia building. As soon as sichen Chen returns to his room, he falls on the bed and falls asleep. Listening to the song, he looks tired. Although he is a little embarrassed, it is only for a moment. So he goes back to his room to rest. It is already early in the morning, but Liangsi has been at the moment Walking back and forth in the room, as soon as she remembered that she had always been ruoyi''s chess piece, she felt reluctant to kick her foot to the hard wall. Then she held her foot and kept crying out pain. If I had been standing outside the door of Liangsi for a long time, she didn''t know why she was so angry and stretched out her own Kick your feet against the wall.


    "Who." Liang Si rubbed his feet while looking at the door, perhaps by candlelight, so if the shadow will appear at the door.


    "It''s me." Ruoyi didn''t want to come in. Seeing that Liangsi had found himself, he just pushed the door in. Liangsi didn''t expect that it was late at night. Ruoyi would appear at his door. He was scared. Maybe it was because he knew that ruoyi knew martial arts, so Liangsi was very timid at this time. He was afraid that ruoyi would poison himself.


    "It''s you, you, what do you come to do, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, you show up in my room, what do you want to do?" Liang Si looked at if according to smile standing at the door, hands holding the shoulder, is not talking, the heart can not help but have a kind of want to shout the feeling.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. If you had listened to me, why should you be like this today?" If you look at Liang Si with a look of disdain, Liang Si retreats the whole body to the bedside. At this time, the whole room is quiet, which makes Liang Si more and more afraid.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call people." Liangsi looks at ruoyi nervously. Ruoyi smiles and leaves Liangsi''s room. This makes some monks in Liangsi confused. What is ruoyi doing today? Why does he come to his room half night? A big push question mark appeared in Liang Si''s mind.


    It was another sunny morning. When she woke up, she saw the birds chirping outside the window. She was very happy. Today''s weather is so good, she thinks that she should do something.


    When she is ready to go shopping, she sees Feng shaoche enter her room.


    "Good morning, young master Feng. What can I do for you?" She looks at Feng Shao Che with doubt. Recently, Feng Shao Che has been looking for herself more and more frequently. She is hiding and not catering. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I just came in and looked at the fine weather today and wanted to take you to a place that can be called a paradise." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen as she fans. Today''s clothes of Si Chen Chen are very fresh, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. She has never seen Si Chenchen dressed like this.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I want to go shopping today. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Taking advantage of the fine weather outside today, I might as well go shopping for some interesting things." Si Chen Chen politely refuses. Feng Shao Che doesn''t understand why she always refuses herself tactfully recently. Does she want to keep this feeling of irrelevance with herself?


    "then I can accompany you. I am fine, I am all right. Ladies and gentlemen has the final say. Since the girl is going to go shopping, I will be happy to accompany you." Hearing Feng Shao Che say so, Si Chen Chen knows that Feng Shao Che is afraid of sticking to himself, and can''t throw it away. It seems that she can only promise him.


    "Since Mr. Feng doesn''t find it boring, why can''t I? But it''s really boring for us to go shopping. I don''t know if Mr. Feng can stand it." Si Chenchen deliberately said something boring. He thought that Feng shaoche could pull back from the difficulties, but he never thought Feng shaoche nodded to himself heavily. He had no choice but to take Feng shaoche to listen to the song. He had planned to go shopping with three people, but he never thought that he met ruoyi just after he left the door. It is the so-called "narrow road of enemies" and "meeting each other on a narrow road" wrong.


    "Angry son, listen to the song, where are you going?" If I look at Feng Shao Che standing behind them, I feel very bad. But looking at Si Chen Chen, I have saved my life. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.


    "Go shopping. It''s such a fine day today. It''s boring to stay in the room. Do you want to go?" Si Chen Chen looks at if Yi''s eyes have been staying in Feng Shao Che''s body, so there are some evil ideas in my heart."I''m not feeling well today. You go. I''m not going." If according to finish and plan to leave, Si Chenchen looked at ruoyi a dejected look, in the heart some more proud, looking at if according to want to leave, quickly grabbed ruoyi''s arm.


    "Ruoyi, don''t go. It''s so sunny today. How can you stay in your room? Let''s go and have a look with us. We''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve never given you any gifts. I''ll pack what you like later." Si Chenchen finish saying then pull if according to with Chen son to start shopping, and Feng Shao Che followed them behind.


    Seeing that all the things they bought were taken by Feng Shao Che, ruoyi''s heart felt terrible. However, Feng shaoche was not very human. Now she is so obedient in front of Si Chen Chen. She is like a cat. Sometimes she even thinks that Si Chen Chen is a fox spirit. She must have given Feng shaoche some overpowering medicine to make her eyes angry In only Feng shaoche a person.


    But Si Chen Chen naturally can see that if Yi is in love with Feng Shao Che, it''s better to be a good man himself.


    "Young master Feng, you have worked hard all the way. Look at your hot and sweaty head. Come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." After finishing, Si Chen Chen gently wiped the sweat on Feng shaoche''s face with his own body, while Feng Shao Che stood still. It seems that situ Yixiao was right that day. This woman really likes to be aloof, and she also falls in love with Si Chen Chen''s feeling of being so close to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng shaoche smiles awkwardly and looks at listening to the song standing on one side and constantly making fun of himself. Si Chen is angry and says nothing while listening to the song. However, if she is angry, she stands on the side and stomps her feet, and says something from time to time.


    "Give me some." Si Chenchen then reached out to pick up the things in Feng shaoche''s hand. Their fingers just touched each other, which made their hearts feel a little uncomfortable. In particular, Si Chenchen blushed suddenly. Their fingers just touched, and Si Chenchen quickly flashed aside in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it myself. These things are nothing." Feng Shao Che said that and then embarrassed smile, layer Jing had several times, when Si Chen Chen approached him, he wanted to do something with Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t resent what he was thinking in his heart, so he suffered again and again.


    "How can you do such ambiguous actions in broad daylight?" Looking at the two people''s behavior, if according to some crazy, but for Si Chen Chen in front of their own so pretended to be ambiguous, what he said would not be so angry.


    "Oh, ruoyi, the two ambiguous people have nothing to do with you. What are you so excited about?" Listening to the song, I know that Si Chen Chen is doing this on purpose. Looking at ruoyi''s crazy appearance, I don''t know how many times I have snickered.


    "Angry son, you clearly know me and me." if you can''t talk about it, what should I do?


    "You what, you what? Do you want to say you like Feng Shao Che, too? It''s a pity that Feng shaoche only has anger in his eyes. I think you''d better die quickly. " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche suddenly realized that the reason why he was so indifferent to himself was not to like himself, but to be angry. Feng shaoche''s face immediately turned ugly, and ruoyi couldn''t speak.


    "Si Chenchen, you know, I like Mr. Feng. For the sake of saving my life, you are intimate with Mr. Feng again and again in front of me. I can''t say anything, but don''t go too far. If you really like Mr. Feng, you should at least not be so ambiguous with him in front of me, otherwise, what do you want me to do Ekan. " If according to the hot tears in his eyes, but Si Chen Chen is to torture Ruo Yi.


    "Ruoyi, how can you say that about me? First of all, I''ll correct it. I didn''t mean to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of you. Besides, what did I do? You said I was too much? What''s more, do I have to carry you on my back when I wipe my sweat for Mr. Feng? " In this matter, I really don''t have any right and have no right to speak.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you mean to plead with your mother? At that time, you were a good man and knew clearly that I liked Mr. Feng. Therefore, you always pretended to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of me. Everything you did was revenge on me, right?" Ruoyi stood in the street and yelled loudly, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers around.


    "Ruoyi, I tell you, you don''t want to be bloody. I''m kind-hearted to look for you to go shopping, and I''m kind-hearted to give you gifts, but I can''t imagine that you still want to think of me like this. It seems that you don''t take me as your sister at all." Seeing that there are more and more people around me, I can''t help but feel a little angry. This ruoyi, at least, has something to wait for me to go back to the Acacia building, but I never want to be so depressed.


    "I''ve long wondered why I nearly killed you, and you pleaded with my mother for me. Now look at what you''ve done, and I finally know why." If you listen to the song with fierce eyes, you are afraid. Now I understand why Si Chenchen didn''t kill her directly at that time, but slowly tortured her, because nothing was as important as Feng shaoche."What do you understand?" She especially wants to know whether the smart woman has seen what she has done.


    "You know that I like Mr. Feng. You know that no one can replace him in my heart, so you deliberately don''t let me die. You know, I love Mr. Feng too much. You and Mr. Feng pretended to be intimate in front of me. There is nothing more painful than watching you two make love. You know, if you do this, my heart will be more difficult than my death Yes, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " If I feel choked, I always want to repent sincerely, but I feel angry on the surface to give me this opportunity, but I am retaliating against myself in the ground. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the four people have become a joke among the people. Feng shaoche is a man who wants to save face. Now Si Chen Chen and Ruo Yi are all talking about themselves. This makes Feng shaoche feel a little embarrassed and angry. After listening to the song, he sees that the more tired people are, he makes a round and returns to the Acacia building with Si Chenchen. Only Feng shaoche and ruoyi are left in the street According to the red eyes looking at the opposite Feng Shao Che, at the moment Feng Shao Che''s eyes are only indifferent and do not cut a look, see feng shaoche indifferent look at himself, F and then carry things to chase Si Chen Chen, Ruo Yi''s heart is very sad, in the public''s scorn, ruoyi cried and ran to a no one''s place, at this time she did not know whether she should believe Si Chen Chen, if it was himself What should I do if I misunderstand and and feel angry.


    "Angry son." Feng Shao Che trots all the way to catch up with Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He just looks at Feng Shao Che all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I forget you still have our things in your hand." After saying this, he went to take the things in Feng Shao Che''s hands. He was about to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "Angry son, I want to tell you something." What Feng Shao Che hates most in his life is being used by others. He saves Si Chen Chen again and again. However, Si Chenchen only regards himself as her chess piece. Feng shaoche can''t stand such a thing and vows to ask him to understand.


    "Listen to the song, you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen said and then followed Feng Shao Che and went. Listening to the song, she stood behind and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to enter the door, she saw that ruoyi was not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t it ruoyi? I came back so soon. I thought you would go and cry for some time before you came back." Listening to the song, she did not move. At this time, ruoyi has recovered her emotions. She is a strong woman. She has not cried for several people in her life. This time, she is so sad for Feng shaoche. The fuse is Si Chen Chen. Ruo Yi was originally grateful for Si Chen Chen, but now she left her own life for revenge The devil came out again.


    "I think it''s you who cry when you find a place to sew. If you have the ability, you can do something aboveboard. I can''t imagine that you are so scheming." If I don''t know whether to sigh or sigh for them.


    "How come you''ve changed your personality after a while? When you talk about us, please imagine what you''ve done yourself, and how can you talk nonsense without proof? Chen''er saved your life, but you are not left to fight against her. I think you should take care of yourself. " After listening to the song, he left. If he stood there, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Chen Chen, listen to the song, you wait. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for not treating you." Ruoyi stood at the door and said these words angrily. Liangsi had already been listening to them. Liangsi didn''t know what had happened. She thought Si Chenchen had saved ruoyi''s life, and ruoyi would be grateful. Now she said these words. Isn''t ruoyi going to kill Si Chenchen again?


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it here." Si Chen Chen sees that they are going further and further away. He is afraid that Feng Shao Che will not be able to do anything bad to him because of what happened just now.


    "Angry son, I hope you can explain what happened just now. Is everything ruoyi said true?" Looking at Feng Shao Che''s angry face, Si Chen Chen doesn''t know how to say it. Should she tell this lie to Feng Shao Che? She really takes advantage of Feng Shao Che''s good feelings for herself, but this is also because ruoyi has done too many things to hurt himself. Seeing that Si Chen Chen has been silent, Feng Shao Che still pretends to be silly.


    "Angry son, do you mean to approach me because Liangsi likes me?" Feng Shao Che or don''t give up asked, division Chen Chen to the ground with a long sigh.


    "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?" So far, she still wants to tell the truth. She doesn''t want to hide anything from anyone.


    "I believe that as long as you say that you really have a good impression on me, you are not taking advantage of my kindness to you to revenge ruoyi. I believe everything you say." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen nervously. Now let him ask such a question, but I don''t know whether this Chen has used himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently."Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome you


    Emperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    Qingluan also promoted her position and became qingshuhua. From Sanpin, she was a serious Weiyang palace master, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    Wen Qihua looks at the letter sent by Si Chenchen from the border. Almost every few days, he receives a letter from Si Chenchen. One is about what happened to her at the border, and the other is an earnest inquiry. When Min Sheng looked at his face with peach blossom on his face, he knew that he saw the letter from Si Chen Chen. Once he felt bitter in his heart, he did not speak again. Wen Qihua''s conjecture was correct. Although Emperor Wu did not send anyone to ask, he never forgot Rong Nan in his heart. "He didn''t seem to like the beauties he arranged for his father today. He seemed to be in a lack of interest. He also dropped a glass cup, which scared me." Qingluan was lying on the shoulder of the eighth Prince and frowned when he said that. She knew Emperor Wu too well. This was not what he should have happened. "I heard that your majesty asked for the name of a dancer on Shangsi Festival last time, didn''t he?" She didn''t mention it, but it made the eighth Prince angry. Emperor Wu asked the name of the dancer at that time, and everyone thought that he must be admitted into his own palace. Who knows, he has not moved up to now, but his actions in the hall make people dare not to start. It''s true that he is neither in advance nor in retreat. "At that time, my father liked it very much. His eyes were straight, but now he has not heard any news. It seems that she has not been called into the palace." Qingluan always thinks that the problem lies in the celebration of the last Shangsi Festival. Now he hears that Emperor Wu has not called honor and murmured into the palace. On the one hand, he feels that things are not so serious, and on the other hand, he thinks that this is not the style of his majesty. "Did your majesty really not even ask?" The eighth Prince nodded, and qingluan felt more and more wrong. Although she had been in the palace for a short time, she still knew the meaning of nan to Emperor Wu. "I think it''s better for us to be careful about this Rong Nan. After all, her name makes me uneasy." After all, the eighth Prince knew little about Nanfei''s affairs, so he didn''t put it in his heart. Now when qingluan mentioned it, he thought it was a little similar. "Is this the purpose of Wen Qihua? But Nanfei passed away for many years, and the concubines that the father and the emperor have spoiled in the harem these years are more than her. What is she


    Qingluan shakes her head. After all, the eighth Prince knows too little about the affairs of the imperial palace. Although Nanfei seems to have no influence in the Imperial Palace, she knows that she is not like what she sees now. "No, you are wrong. It seems that Princess Nan has been forgotten by your majesty, but in fact, it has not. Yin zhuxuan, the former residence of Nanfei, was chosen by her majesty and is still closed to the palace. No one can go in. We have received a news that every year on the death day of Nanfei, your majesty will worship at Yin zhuxuan. Although outsiders don''t know about it, this news can''t be concealed in the back palace ¡£¡± The eighth Prince didn''t expect that there was such an old story. But Emperor Wu was not a man of long love. How could he care so much about a Nanfei? "You''re right. I''ll pay more attention to my father''s side of Rongnan." "It''s more than Rong Nan," qingluan looked at the eighth Prince angrily. "Rongnan has no foundation now, even if it''s no use attacking, but Wen Qihua behind her has to defend." The eighth prince thought that Wen Qihua was doing right with him everywhere. He wanted to find a way to deal with him, but he didn''t find a chance. Since the Shangsi Festival, Emperor Wu has been staying in the palace of Princess Liu Hui. Princess Hui has changed the way she used to be attentive to Emperor Wu. When he comes, he receives them and doesn''t urge them to come. Such a change was not new to Emperor Wu, so he stayed in her palace for several days. "Love princess''s temperament is now more and more quiet, people look at the heart happy." Liu huifei faint smile, in fact, whose heart is not the waves of ten thousand startled? But now she is dead to Emperor Wu, so she has no more energy to fight for his favor. "What your majesty said is that I was a bit impatient a few years ago. Thank you for teaching me all the time, so that I can have my wife today." Emperor Wu touched the bun of Princess huifei, and then he did not speak any more. He just read a Book lightly. After the fox emperor looked at her, it seemed that she had changed her mind for the first time.


    "What are you looking at, your majesty?" Emperor Wu listened to Liu huifei''s question and showed her the cover of the book cover. Huifei frowned but didn''t say anything. "The enchantment of a beautiful lady is so charming that she falls in love with her eyes. Your majesty, where are you thinking about the beauty?" Emperor Wu laughed, put down the book in his hand, took a sip of tea, and did not speak. After all, Liu huifei has served Emperor Wu for many years and knows what he thinks. "Your Majesty, I know very little about these poems, but I still understand one sentence." "Oh?" Emperor Wu had planned to skip this topic. Unexpectedly, huifei would raise it by herself. "What words?" Huifei smiles. Although Emperor Wu has not said that, she can see clearly that Emperor Wu''s heart is not here, but to find a quiet place. "I don''t read many books, but I also know that flowers can be folded and must be folded." Emperor Wu''s eyes brightened. It was strange that Princess Hui could really talk about her own heart. "But what if this person has been hurt before?" Huifei knows that he is thinking of Nanfei. Although she doesn''t know much about Nanfei, she still knows some. "I feel that the past is the past, and the most important thing is the present. Moreover, how can the same injury be suffered twice?" Emperor Wu sighed. Why didn''t he persuade himself? But the impact of that incident on myself was so great that now "It''s night. I''ll take a rest." Huifei knew that Emperor Wu was not willing to talk about it any more at this time, so she asked the maids to come to dress and wash, and then she served Emperor Wu to sleep. Emperor Wu opened his eyes on the bed, and the night was burning. He thought of Nan Fei, Xu Nan, the woman who had influenced him for so many years. If she had not been so resolute, and she had not been so resolute, would she now have some changes? Emperor Wu sighed, did not think again, slowly closed his eyes. Liu huifei listened to his sigh in her ears, but did not speak again. In the early morning of the next day, the eunuch, who was close to Emperor Wu, came to Wen Qihua''s house. Wen Qihua waited and waited for the news to arrive. "Please wait a moment, father-in-law. I will go to check it now."Wen Qihua slowly walked to his desk and began to look for something. In fact, it was just some miscellaneous books. "Excuse me, father-in-law. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would look for Rong Nan now. There is no news of him for the time being. Please go back and report it to your majesty. When I find it, I will take it into the palace." Now it''s almost half a month since the celebration of Shangsi Festival. No one really thought of looking for Rong Nan at the time of Emperor Wu''s meeting. Wen Qihua really had no way to say that. "Let him find it first, and then bring it to the palace." Although Emperor Wu was a little disappointed, he thought that since Wen Qihua wanted to give this beauty to himself, he would not hide it. "Your Majesty can''t help it. Can we start now?" Min Sheng sneers and looks at the eighth prince. They have been waiting for so long, but they are not waiting in vain. "Naturally, it''s going to start. It''s revenge for myself." Sun Ruo is gnashing his teeth at one side. He has experienced the good methods of the eighth prince. Now it is his turn to experience his own. "Let''s go." Wen Qihua lifted his hand lightly, as if he had written a trivial sentence, but only they knew the weight of his sentence. Overnight, the building suddenly tilted. The eighth Prince didn''t know why he was suddenly sent to prison by Emperor Wu. Most of the ministers in the court wanted to plead for him, but they gave up when they saw Emperor Wu''s face. Emperor Wu''s face was livid. It seemed that if anyone said more, he would immediately push him out and kill him. Although the eighth prince made friends with all the ministers in the court, no one dared to plead for him with his life. "The son of heaven is merciless, even his own son." Si Chi Chi Chi looked at the letter in his hand and handed it to Luo Zhaoyang, who scoffed at Emperor Wu''s actions and did not intend to read it at all. "Does your majesty really want to kill the eighth prince?" Si Chen Chen looks at him doubtfully. The eighth Prince is his own son. He should not be so cruel. "He won''t be killed. Even if the man Dynasty''s civil and military personnel are stupid, it is impossible for his majesty to kill his own son, but his status as a favored son of heaven will not be preserved."


    Si Chi Chi is still very satisfied with Wen Qihua''s way of handling things. After all, he is clean and spicy, leaving no room for him. If such a person cooperates with him, he will not have any worries. "It is estimated that the seventh prince will not be able to sleep again tonight. He is worried that his eighth brother is on the top of the throne. Now that he is defeated, he is also worried." Si Chenchen knows the character of the seventh prince. After all, he is a soft hearted man. "I think he will come to you, but your relationship is better than I thought." Si Chi Chi took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "you are no longer big or small now. It seems that Wen Qihua has to deal with you well." When she heard Wen Qihua''s name, she turned red and became Guan Gong. She looked at her brother bitterly and left the big tent with shame. "What did the eighth Prince say before he went to prison?" Qingluan is lying in the palace now. She has almost no strength to fight again. The eighth prince who she managed to cling to is also in prison. What capital does she have to fight for? "Although your highness didn''t say anything, didn''t your mother save her? As the saying goes, a good day''s husband and wife''s hundred day''s grace, how much more than one day''s kindness between your mother and your highness? " Now, how can she use the eight things to break her heart? "Shut up!" Qingluan looked at the bodyguard kneeling in front of him. He didn''t get a servant to say what he did. "Niang, my subordinates all remember clearly the day when the eighth prince came to your palace. In order to show his love, the eighth Prince specially made a book like the palace to record it. If I can''t get a statement in Weiyang Palace today, I''ll have to kill him." Qingluan''s hand shaking gently as she held the quilt. She always thought that she would grasp the eighth prince in her hand. Unexpectedly, this man still had a hand. "You can rest assured that this palace will never let the eighth Prince ignore him, and the ministers in the court will not allow his majesty to kill his own son. After all, it will damage his reputation in the future, and his majesty himself is not a fool." The eighth Prince''s people naturally know that the eighth Prince has no worries about his life, but now he has offended his majesty. Is it enough to have no worries about his future? "Madame, our highness means that if you have any cards, you can show them now, so that we people can be prepared."


    Qingluan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. Now the situation is in a mess. Aren''t they satisfied? "Now the situation is so chaotic, what is he going to do?" The eighth Prince''s subordinates looked at qingluan and knew that she was a woman after all. Although they had guessed the meaning of the eighth prince, they could not believe it easily. "This is our business. My highness has said that if he enters the Forbidden City in the future, there will be a prominent position in the palace waiting for the empress." This is a great attraction to qingluan. She struggled to survive in this palace for such a long time, for such a status? "What do you want to know?" The man raised his head and took a look at qingluan. According to the information they knew, qingluan could climb so high and so fast. Besides being an ordinary person, she should have another helper. "Niang, although our Highness has always been intimate with you, he has never asked you anything before, for example, the virtuous concubine, for example, who made you so promoted..." Qingluan did not expect that the eighth Prince''s people even found this, but now Wen Qihua and himself have broken up, there is nothing valuable to tell him. "If there is any relationship between this palace and him, do you think this palace will be threatened by you now in this Weiyang Palace which looks like a cold palace? Woody, are you stupid? " Wu Qi looked up at qingluan and knew that her words were true. After all, his master was not enough to see Wen Qihua at that time. "Madam, you should have guessed what our highness is going to do. Now we just want a card, a card that no one can control us for the time being, and we don''t have to worry about being hanged by all forces." Qingluan looked at Wuqi suspiciously, as if to judge the truth of his words. She did have a card like this, but what skills did they have?"You want the court''s card, and your card?" Woody didn''t expect that the woman still didn''t feel relaxed at this time, and even wanted to exchange. "Our royal highness is the orthodox son of your majesty. Now that your majesty has listened to the slander and wants to attack his highness, he can only Qing! Jun! Side Wu Qi''s words were almost said with his teeth clenched. Although qingluan had already guessed what they were thinking, he still couldn''t believe it. "You Are you crazy? The seventh Prince has been in the frontier for a long time, and now the leaders of other cities have been eyeing him. There is a Wen Qihua in the capital. How dare you! " Woody sneered. Now that the situation is approaching Liangshan, who can make other decisions? "Otherwise, what does your mother think? At this time, we will not fight until your majesty has cut our Royal Highness''s status as a prince and become a civilian? Can our highness really endure such humiliation at that time? " Qingluan was speechless for a moment. She knew what a proud man the eighth prince was. How could he have endured his being demoted to a common people and doing nothing all his life? "But..." Woody waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything more. What they were going to do was beyond the comprehension of a daughter''s family. "Madame, my cards have been said. It''s time to show your cards." Facing such a strong man, qingluan was speechless, and all her words were blocked in her throat. "Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen, sister of Si Chi Chi, have an intimate relationship. He seems to value her very much. He has always been very concerned about her. It is also because of her that he broke off the engagement with Princess nine." Although Wu Qi was shocked, he was still very satisfied with qingluan. She was really not a fool. Such a useful secret has not been revealed until now. If she had not been guarding against her, she would have kept it. "We must find someone to take good care of the eighth prince. Don''t let him have any problems in Dali temple. Even if your majesty pronounces a sentence, you should always pay attention to his movements." Looking at Wen Qihua''s anxious appearance, Min Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t understand why he was nervous at this time. "The eighth Prince is at the end of his tether. What are you worried about?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Min Sheng doesn''t understand Guan Qiao. He just feels that everything will be fine after he drives the eighth Prince out of the court. "The eighth Prince is not a simple character. With his ruthlessness, he was easily sent to prison by his majesty. There must be something wrong with him. Moreover, I have just received a letter from the frontier, and Si Chi Chi said that the troops and horses of Shucheng had moved. I was very upset." Sun ruo''s understanding of the border town is naturally higher than Min Sheng. Before Min Sheng wants to come over, he takes the lead in clapping his hands severely. "Hi! Oh, no Min Sheng looks at Sun Ruo doubtfully and doesn''t understand what he''s crazy about. "What''s the matter?" "The general of Shucheng is Zheng Chi." Min Sheng only now understood what Wen Qihua was worried about, Zheng Chi! "Isn''t Zheng Chi the uncle of the eighth prince?" Wen Qihua nodded. He thought that the eighth prince, who had no foundation in the court, would dare to fight with him. He had already made up his mind. "Zheng Chi''s sister went to the palace as a concubine. Although she died soon after giving birth to the eighth prince, Zheng Chi loved him very much. He is now stationed at the frontier, and he often sends people to Beijing to give gifts to the eighth prince. " Min Sheng now feels the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t expect that the eighth Prince actually planned to do it. "Is there no room for turning around now?" Wen Qihua thought carefully for a while, and felt that there was no room for turning the corner. Although Zheng Chi loved Chongba prince, he was still a general of the imperial court. Even if he had any other thoughts, he would not have done it without the fame of righteousness. "I''m going to see your majesty right now and ask him to forgive the eighth prince as much as possible. Don''t make a big fuss about it. If they want to send troops, they have to think about it for a while." Si Chenchen stands outside his tent and looks at the drill soldiers. He is worried. After discussing military affairs with Si Chi Chi, Luo Zhaoyang goes out to see her. "What do you think, girl?"


    When he finds out that it''s Luo Zhaoyang, he quickly clears up his mood and looks happy. "Nothing. I don''t like to hear my brother talk to you. I''ll wait at the door. Are you finished?" Luo Zhaoyang nods and looks at Si Chen Chen. Although it seems that there is no problem, the worry he just saw is not false. "What''s wrong with you? Are you worried about the capital? " Seeing that he saw it, he nodded, and his face became very sad. "I''m always worried. This move is too dangerous. Moreover, my divination is even more peaceful and has no result. I have never seen such a result. Naturally, it is more miserable. But my brother has been very busy, and I can''t disturb him because of these things Luo Zhaoyang knows that what Si Chenchen is thinking about is Wen Qihua''s situation in Beijing. Thinking of the information that Si Chi Chi Chi and himself said just now, he is afraid that there will be another storm in the capital. "Don''t worry about the capital. Who is Wen Qihua? Can you still believe him?" Si Chen Chen is not believable, but something in the world. There are so many variables that she can''t even worry about. "I heard that the eighth Prince has already been sent to prison. It doesn''t matter?" Wen Qihua made a dangerous move in Beijing, but he was not worried about him. He didn''t even sleep well these days. "The eighth Prince has indeed been sent to prison, but the later things have not been known. Your brother is waiting for the seventh prince to come in the big tent. You can ask about the situation after they have talked about it." Luo Zhaoyang finally didn''t tell the story of Shucheng to Si Chenchen. He was afraid that she would worry. The girl was worried enough to follow them. "Just going to jail?" Si Chi Chi nodded, and going to prison was a good result, but I didn''t expect that he would lead a whole body and lead to so many things. "No verdict yet?" "I guess Wen Qihua also felt that something was wrong. He should have stopped his majesty, but how could such a thing be stopped?" The seventh Prince nodded, and it was true that the eighth Prince already had this meaning, and naturally he would not give up easily. "Is it burned in other hospitals?" Si Chi Chi sighed, the other hospital was burned, but led to such a thing, had known better not to burn. "In fact, Wen Qihua''s plan is still good. At least, it alienates the feelings between his father and his eighth younger brother. It seems that his father''s affection for Nanfei is really deep, which makes him so unrelenting." Wen Qihua and their original gambling because of this, only after attracting the attention of Emperor Wu, let people find Rongnan''s body in the other courtyard of the eighth prince.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    When she was a year old, she was a little annoyed. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression has already collapsed.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    This woman is so beautiful.


    At present, she is so magnanimous in her heart. After the boss saw the anger of the Secretary, he really understood that there would be people who could forget their worries in this world.


    He said, "girl, you have been looking at the fog, is there something difficult to solve in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    In her heart, there was nothing on her mind.


    I try so hard to look effortless.


    If you indulge in the past, then it is really in vain. She had no idea why she was facing all this. Anyway, in this world, everything makes her look different.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel a touch in her face.


    In this world, there are still some things that people don''t understand.


    In any case, it is with a variety of bizarre, can be satisfied with the fantasy of everyone''s heart. If it is so unchanging, many people will feel very bored.


    She said, "you''re joking. In my heart, how can I have something on my mind? It''s just that the fog is very strange and makes people feel very empty


    There was a smile on the boss''s face when he heard this.


    In this world, the most story of the woman, will always be such a beautiful woman. Sometimes, you can''t even imagine what they''re going through. Maybe they can participate in everything that ordinary women don''t have the opportunity to experience.


    He said, "girl, it''s true that I''ve crossed the line a little bit."


    Si Chen Chen smiles and looks at the man in front of him. The worship in his eyes is also very obvious.


    This man, obviously, is not an ordinary person. However, he has opened a teahouse here, which means to be reclusive. At this moment, a man in black came in.


    From the time he came in, Si Chen Chen noticed his unusual breath.


    He is very good at martial arts. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There seems to be something shady about him now. Since he entered the door, the boss''s face has not improved. There was something strange in her heart that such a pleasant person would not be angry.


    The man whispered something, and the boss looked strange.


    When he finished, the boss nodded. He said, "in the future, if there is anything, you can fly pigeons to deliver the message directly, so you don''t have to come here. You don''t see. Do I have any guests here? "


    After hearing this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen.


    The latter only felt guilty in his heart, as if he had done something shady. I was honest and straightforward, this matter is nothing to do with myself in the final analysis.


    She stood up and said, "boss, if you have anything to do, I won''t be here to disturb you."


    Hearing this, the man in black has a smile on his face. This is a wise man.


    But a word from the boss brought him to the bottom.


    He said, "girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? In fact, don''t worry. There is nothing very important. This man just came to report. We have teahouses in other places


    Although he knows, this will not be the case. But her heart is also very quiet.


    Since others don''t want to say, I will not continue to disturb. She said with a gentle smile, "you''re doing a big business, and I''m adoring it right now. But I know very well in my heart that you are not what you are now


    Her eyes are very gentle, only feel that this appearance of her, let people very understand.


    She knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but there are many things that she can''t understand. She looks at the person in front of her and smiles.


    They are in charge of the family and have been very specialized in business.


    I will try my best to see what I want to do.


    She knows that things in this world are always hard to express. But in this world, some things are hard currency. As long as they are kept, there will be a possibility of a comeback.


    In this way of thinking, each of them is into the eyes of money.


    At this time, everything is unimaginable.


    She smiles, and her expression is very moving.


    She said, "I don''t know in my heart what it''s like. But I understand that what you may want to do is something different from us. "


    The boss is the first time to see such a transparent woman.


    He had seen many beautiful people before. Although she was not so shocking, she was a rare beauty in this world. But in their hearts, they are only interested in what is available.


    He didn''t care how he would end up.


    But after meeting her, he just felt that he wanted to live a few more years. She gave a slight smile, a touch in her face. Naturally, she knew that it was none of her business.So, she looks very indifferent.


    Because, she is a very realistic woman.


    She won''t touch anything that has nothing to do with herself.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties the boss is facing, she will not care.


    She said, "I''m going first."


    The boss heard this and stopped her directly. She is very surprised because she is far away from the boss, and she has just turned around.


    If he didn''t have good flying skills, he would not have drifted here.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen. The reason why I met such a situation is also because of his unpredictability. I''m afraid he is superior to himself in his flying skill.


    There was a trace of adoration in her eyes when she thought of it.


    She always likes a man who is stronger than herself.


    She will not take a look at those who are not as good as their own.


    This man, is really the strength superior, therefore can let the human eye not blink. She said, "how did you get here?"


    I don''t know, "said the man. Maybe it''s just that some don''t want you to go. "


    Although she knows the reason, she doesn''t want to expose it. This world, there are so many things, will give people a feeling of fantasy. But she knows that pain is not real, and fantasy is not.


    Some people, like to indulge in pain, to spend their time.


    But time is precious. If it''s spent, I''m afraid many things can''t make up for it. She said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest. Even if you don''t want me to go, I''ll leave. Because there is no relationship between us, I come to jishuicheng, just for fun. "


    She said it very simply.


    But hear that person''s heart, is very distressed.


    The reason why I have to face such a situation is also some unpredictable. She felt that this person was too different from her own imagination. He is a completely do not understand the world''s appearance, which is so easy to cheat the woman.


    He actually chooses to lie to oneself, her heart, already did not believe him.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    The boss was surprised and thought she was saying something else. He was a little shy and even a little red on his face. He said, "I know I may not be able to keep you. After all, you are such a gorgeous woman. But I just can''t control it. I can keep you for a while, for a while


    After hearing this, he laughed.


    This man is really funny, giving people a sense of absurdity.


    She said, "we''d better not be like this. It''s hard to understand. Do you know why I am like this? Because my heart is unexpected


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t want to show them her heart at all. When she spoke, she was also secretive, which made people somewhat unpredictable. If it was an ordinary woman, he would find it funny.


    But in front of him, he was a very calm man.


    The reason why she was so secretive and showed no interest in herself.


    The boss only felt cut by a knife. Over the years, he was not a woman who did not throw herself in her arms, but for the first time he was so despised, he felt very guilty.


    Such a beautiful woman is not something you can own at all.


    But now, what I can experience is a little surprising.


    Anyway, she can''t face all this. There was a glimmer of joy in her heart.


    I did a lot of wrong things, but I didn''t meet such a person. She laughed happily and her face was very moving. I haven''t met such a beautiful thing for a long time. Now I just feel unexpected.


    Although this man cheated himself. But no doubt, his heart is like his own. He may have something to do to be so desperate.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you are like this."


    The boss only felt some heartache. Although he was infatuated with this woman, he had not lost his mind. He knew what his identity was and he didn''t reveal it.


    He said, "maybe I''m greedy. I just want to keep you a little longer. Because when I see you, I feel very happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, and I just feel that there are very few things I want to do right now. "


    After hearing this, she sneered.


    In this way, she heard a lot in Acacia building. Therefore, in Hualou, it is a kind of damage to young women. They will see all kinds of people, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    If they can really face it, they will understand that some things are completely different from their own imagination.With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    If you do this yourself, you can face different things. However, she knew what she wanted most. She looked at the man with a little surprise in her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I feel a little moved to see you like this."


    Only after he had heard such words would he understand that there was very little he could ask for at the moment.


    What they can face is very rare.


    If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot.


    She laughed happily and said, "boss, I''m tired. This is the money for tea, so I won''t disturb you. "


    The boss can''t say anything when he sees here. He had nothing to do with such a rich woman. The people they can meet are not what they are now.


    He was very hopeful that the woman was very poor, so she would stay with her for money. In this way, even if her motives are not pure, I can really have her.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him didn''t like that kind of person in his heart.


    She has always insisted that girls should stand on their own. There are so many ways to survive in this world, and canary is the second best choice. If you don''t have enough low personality, don''t try at all.


    So many grievances, no one will sympathize with you.


    What you gain is obvious, but what you lose is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t cherish it, it will be regarded as a kind of funny.


    She knows that the woman in Acacia building will also be regarded as the poor soul bumping in the world of mortals. But in good faith, these women are much better than canaries.


    Perhaps they have such treatment, but also because they are born more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Si Chenchen knows very well that he is not a very good person. If it is really good, it should be treated equally, and not biased towards those who look good-looking women.


    Even if there are many mistakes in this world, I should be satisfied with such treatment now. She smiles, her eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Anyway, she has enjoyed the very beautiful treatment in this world, and should also face such a beautiful scenery. She knew very well why she was here.


    But for now, she knew it in her heart.


    All this is so calm.


    When the boss saw that he couldn''t keep her, he felt sad. However, some people are destined not to belong to their own, should not really be forced. He said, "if you really want to go, I won''t force you."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    It''s really eye-catching to have such treatment.


    However, this is also due to their own. She has a beauty rare in the world. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be regarded as a cruel thing.


    In any case, I have a choice.


    If there is no choice, we will not face such a situation directly. What to do or what to do?


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to face such things in my heart, but when things happen, I won''t escape."


    The boss is the first time to see such a strange woman.


    She has such a beautiful appearance, why she still has such a good character. At this time, the boss finally believes that in this world, good things come in pairs.


    Some bad things will be rejected by others.


    She smiles, and her eyebrows are very moving.


    Anyway, if you are in such a situation, you will have countless moving looks. The corner of her mouth grinned a little, and it was a little shocking that she had become this way.


    She said, "you''d better not look like this, or it will be very disgusting."


    The man, a little shocked.


    He himself is a leader of a school and lives in seclusion here. He did not know what kind of temperament he exuded, which would make the woman in front of him say such words.


    He grinned a little sheepishly and said, "actually, I don''t know why? But since the girl said it, I will try my best to change it. "


    When she heard this, she was very happy. It''s like a lily blooming on your face.


    Seeing this scene, the man felt a little satisfied. If you can be with such a beautiful woman together, what you pay, is also willing.


    Anyway, I''m good enough. I don''t have to.


    He said, "I really don''t know where I failed the girl''s eye."


    He has some sadness in his heart. If he can do this now, he really doesn''t care about anything. With a smile on his face, what he will become in his life is also unpredictable.He said, "I can''t react at all. Why am I like this?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to say anything about his current gaffe. This is a very clear thing, but she can become like this, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She smiles and feels that she shouldn''t be here any more. In fact, they are not good people.


    But she knew this from the moment she first entered the teahouse.


    Otherwise, why is there no business in such a good teahouse? This location is so good, the environment is so clear and angry, are the products of surprise to ordinary people.


    But at present, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    The only answer is that the boss here is not doing business well at all.


    She said, "goodbye."


    The boss looked at her, gradually away, in the heart very miss.


    He is the first time to see such a woman, bright eyes, give people an unforgettable sense of emptiness. He was a little unbelievable, only felt that he was facing a lot of situations at the moment.


    The man in black was surprised to see his unforgettable appearance, "is she really so good? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so obsessed. "


    The boss looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have faced such a thing. However, she is really a very good person. If you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, you''ll understand


    She doesn''t know what the boss thinks of her.


    She only felt very happy, this free day, if she had too much, it would be like this. She''s just a tight look, some can''t let go. Although I have tried my best when I was in Acacia building, it is very difficult to have it again now.


    It was more difficult for the man to see her.


    This woman is still a child.


    You know, any beautiful woman is a great and cruel character. If a girl looks soft and weak, she must have strong energy in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with the tide and become what she didn''t want to see.


    Sometimes, we can''t control ourselves at all, whether it''s appearance or anything else. We just want to hope and see the people we meet. Only when we meet very good people, we will become better.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will become another person quietly.


    There was a smile on her face, and the expression of Xiao Suo was also very obvious. I have experienced so much, and what I have to rely on is only a few things.


    If it has been going on like this, it will always give people a feeling of not being reserved.


    She said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    The man saw her strength.


    She didn''t know how high her martial arts were. Before she saw it, she found that she was not in the same place. He said with a smile, "my heart really does not want to, why can encounter such a thing?"


    There was something unimaginable about her at the moment, and there was very little she could think about.


    The disdain in her heart is very obvious. She knows how much she is worth, so she doesn''t want to be missed by these wild butterflies.


    The man hesitated and stood still. There was a trace of pain on his face, as if he were suffering some unspeakable pain. Si Chen Chen laughs at his appearance.


    This man is so funny. If you are really weak, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to hold on here? It gives people a very funny feeling.


    When the man saw the woman like this, he felt a little disappointed.


    She was originally a very beautiful woman, so wanton, will only make her more enchanting. He knew that he was beyond his capacity, but that man, it was like there was a magic.


    If he indulges in it, it will give people an endless fantasy. No matter what kind of environment you are in, you can''t give up. If you shrink back at this time, you will never have her.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed directly.


    Seeing this situation, the big man only felt that he was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    Such a person, being here at the moment, really makes people a little confused. He knew that he had done something wrong at this time. That''s why we have to face this situation all the time.


    The man looked at her with a look of timidity in his eyes.


    The light of the sword flashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    Si Chen Chen is not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have supported such a large industry as Acacia building. Whatever you do, you should do it with great vigour.


    Otherwise, when you are hesitant, there will be countless troubles gradually.When people around me saw this, they were afraid.


    This is completely a female devil head, let people''s heart have unspeakable pain. She was so beautiful that it moved people''s heart. But she was totally unaware that this person was the kind of person who would make people miserable.


    She said, "I told you that if you don''t leave, you''ll get hurt."


    People around, this is the time to react, this is a homicide.


    They screamed and scattered.


    That beautiful woman, all of a sudden from the status of being surrounded by people, into a frightening existence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. There are many roses with thorns in this world, but they are still one after another.


    How can such a beautiful person always be like this?


    She wondered why these people were so panicked. Have you never seen a homicide?


    She burst into laughter, only to find the present situation a little funny. She is not a person who is careless about human life, but for those who never know how to respect them, her heart is very disliked.


    What can I do for myself, or it will make people feel a little afraid.


    So many things, always give people a very happy feeling. She felt that she had a piece of ice on her body that could not melt for a long time. Those ice cubes, let her become a bit out of touch.


    She walked straight down the street with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After that, I saw the strange face of her boss. Si Chen Chen was curious and said, "why do you see me like this?"


    After hearing what she said, the boss felt that he had done something wrong.


    I should restrain my curiosity.


    Otherwise, if she said so, it would be a bad end.


    The proprietress scolded him, which was mostly useless. The boss didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    I really can''t sit down at this time. These two people, this appearance, always let people''s heart very afraid. She said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really unexpected."


    The boss looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of things in the world.


    He said, "girl, you''d better run for your life. You''ve made a big mistake."


    The boss''s wife patted him on the shoulder. The boss felt pain and looked at her with some discomfort.


    At this time, the landlady came over and sat down beside her. She was a fat woman, very beautiful, and very young at the moment. The boss should feel lucky to marry her.


    She said, "girl, I know it''s not your fault. Those rogues who stop girls along the street should be punished. But you''ve got a bad character this time. Those people are from the green dragon gang. "


    Si Chenchen searches the Qinglong gang in his mind and knows that it is just a small school with a little reputation in Jishui city. So he laughed, and what he could feel at the moment was very small.


    She was deeply moved that these people were so worried about her.


    She said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m not afraid of them. But it''s just some local snakes who can''t raise any big waves at all. "


    The landlady only felt that she had done something wrong. This woman is so heroic, always let people''s heart some don''t understand. If you have not experienced such a situation, how can you encounter such a thing?


    Now that she has this strength, she has been worrying about it for nothing.


    She said, "girl, I admire you very much. This time, if you clean up this person, there will be fewer people who dare to stop people in the street. "


    When the landlady was young, she was also pretty, and had been harassed by local ruffians. Now it''s like this, naturally I know the bitterness of anger. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    This woman is not what she imagined. If I were myself, I would have been very afraid at this time.


    As expected, the more beautiful people, the more experience.


    Every time, there will be an endless number of illusions. Also, if the experience is not as many as others, how can it give people fantasy. There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were very moving.


    It is precisely because of this that they have such a good look.


    She was very happy with her smile and felt that she had made a mistake this time.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She knows that this woman is really for her own good. If not, she could have done nothing. However, she has been saying these things to herself, so she looks like this now.


    He said, "I absolutely don''t need you to do this. Otherwise, it''s really hard to understand the current situation."


    When the landlady heard this, she felt that she was really too much sometimes. If you don''t care about the deterioration of this woman, don''t suffer such a blow.She smiles, like the spring breeze in March.


    Sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety when I speak.


    Or it can be said that when I come here, I always don''t pay attention to the propriety. Because here, for myself, is actually a paradise.


    No matter what they do, they will give people a very beautiful feeling.


    He is completely afraid to face, because this kind of pain for others, some difficult to talk about.


    In Acacia building, she would pay attention to what she said every day. Because that''s her business, those high-ranking people can''t afford to offend. However, as long as the mind is deep enough, she is the only one who designs others.


    After coming to this water collecting City, he just felt that everything was relaxed.


    I now face such a situation, will always give people a sense of beauty that can not be deprived. This kind of imagination is also very noticeable. She said to the landlady with a smile, "don''t think about it. When I just said it, I didn''t think about it."


    After hearing this, the proprietress thought that this woman would really shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    His face was very gentle, and he had never experienced the world.


    In such a situation, he no longer has the appearance of suffering, just walking quietly on the road. Looking at the men and women on the street, his heart only felt a glimmer of joy, completely do not understand why there is such an end.


    There was a hesitation in his expression, which seemed to be the first time that he had encountered such a situation.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a happy smile on his face. He said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen felt very puzzled. I haven''t seen the man in front of me, so it''s not like that to get close to him.


    She walked over, looked at the person in front of her, laughed, and said, "at least, it''s the first time I''ve ever met you like this."


    Very fresh, she thought to herself.


    I have never seen the scene in front of me. Everything is different from that time.


    The south wind from Huaihe River calmed her heart. She looked at the person in front of her, with a smile on her face, and said, "you''d better not do this. It''s embarrassing. The comer is the guest, and we have no reason to refuse the guest. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun only felt that he could not speak.


    He just felt that the woman in front of him looked like his old friend, so he said so.


    If not, why waste time here.


    Si Chen Chen said, "I see you are very fresh. It must be the first time you come here."


    She laughed very brightly, like a beautiful flower.


    At this time, her heart just feel happy, Acacia building''s business is getting better and better, and soon she will be able to be the shopkeeper.


    She laughs with a natural look.


    If we can achieve this goal, we can.


    Although Acacia building is one''s own career, one should have more pursuits in life. She has other things to do and can''t afford to delay her time here.


    Emperor Dashun said, "you look like an old friend of mine."


    At this time, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye.


    This man, though he looked very respectful, did not expect to be so obscene in nature.


    I don''t think I''ve used the same old way to talk to each other for many years.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you''d better not tell me this all the time. I feel very funny in my heart. Look at you now, our Acacia building guests, who would say such words? "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that this woman was strange.


    He said, "do you know the moon?"


    At this time, Si Chen Chen felt very strange. The bright moon is the mother''s name taboo, why does this person know this?


    She looked at the person in front of her. He was a middle-aged man with a certain charm in his eyebrows and eyes. Must be young, but also a beautiful man.


    All this, let her in the heart some not feel good.


    Everything, she was a little unprepared. I didn''t expect to meet someone who knew her mother at this time.


    I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Is she OK in heaven?


    Even though she didn''t feel her warmth, from the memory of this woman, she knew that she was her only bright color.


    If the gentle woman is still alive, she will not experience such a situation.


    That woman will spare no effort to protect herself.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "uncle, I don''t know what the moon is like!"


    Now that the past has passed, don''t keep it in mind.


    She did not understand why she could meet such a situation? Is what you want to do is so unreasonable?


    At this time, Si Xianfu''s salt business was starting.


    As long as he gets hold of him at this time, he has nothing to say.


    No matter what kind of ending he will have in the end, he deserves it.


    She looked up at the person in front of her and said, "I don''t know what to call an official?"


    Emperor Dashun said with a smile, "you are so young that you began to come out to attract guests. Don''t you think this is a very sad thing?"


    I hate this kind of argument most.


    If they don''t come out to solicit customers, what places can they play.


    Most of the time, what I can do is incomprehensible. If you follow others step by step, how can you have your own opportunities?


    She said with a smile, "you just have a good time. Our Acacia building is the first one in Jinling City."


    Emperor Dashun laughed when he heard this. This girl really dares to boast about Haikou. There are so many flower buildings in Jinling City, how can it be the first.He said, "what evidence do you have that this Acacia building is the first one?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man in front of him with some disdain.


    If everything in this world is based on evidence, other people will not have to live.


    With a black face, she said, "go and find out why our Acacia building is not the first one."


    She looked at the person in front of her with some unhappiness, and her eyes were quite vivid.


    For the first time, I have to face such a situation.


    She said, "I don''t understand you in my heart. I hope you don''t do it!"


    Emperor Dashun only felt very curious. Why could this man say such a thing? Is it true that brothel women treat ordinary guests like this?


    At this time, he was not happy.


    No matter where you go, you are watched by others.


    The man in front of me is so willful.


    Perhaps, her heart only felt very funny.


    At this time, Emperor Dashun really felt that he could not accept defeat. The more difficult you are, the more you want to pick them.


    In this world, there is nothing you can''t conquer.


    Thinking of this, Dashun emperor laughed. I haven''t had such a heroic mood for a long time. Staying in the palace for a long time really makes everything degenerate gradually.


    She had no idea what she was going to do at the moment, but she felt very unhappy.


    This man has been stuck here for a long time.


    She said impatiently, "if you don''t get in there, don''t get in here. I''m also going to drum up customers. This is the time of the day. "


    Emperor Dashun only thought it was very vulgar.


    It was the first time I saw a woman fall into the eye of money. In his heart, women should be virtuous and virtuous, and men should be courteous. Nothing should be put forward, and we should not have our own ideas.


    All this, let his heart just feel the earth shaking.


    He said, "are all the women outside like you?"


    At this time, he was completely speechless.


    This uncle is really funny right now.


    What is it that women outside are like themselves?


    Did he come out of the cave?


    Secretary Chen Chen said, "you go in, or do not go in?"


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun was questioned in this way. But seeing her upright appearance, I didn''t seem to have anything to refute.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "you''d better not be so serious. It will make people feel scared! A girl should be gentle. Don''t you know that? "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with some evil spirits and said, "I really don''t know this. I just feel that life is very boring."


    Nonsense, her heart naturally won''t listen to him!


    In this world, women should have all kinds of beauty. If only according to a mold carved out, it will give people unimaginable pain. Most of the time, she just felt very sad and didn''t understand why she experienced such a thing.


    Originally I was just a good brothel woman, there are always some idle people to advise themselves.


    If it is not their own existence, how can these people linger in the flowers?


    There are countless flower buildings along the Huaihe River. If every woman has heard such words, it is a very terrible thing.


    "Sir, you look very gentle. Why don''t you take the exam?"


    She said shallowly, with a smile in her eyes.


    Since this person is talking about himself here, why can''t he return the words in his heart.


    This person looks very crafty and eccentric, even if it is his own will not have such a result.


    She said, "you''d better not be here. I just feel very guilty. Because I stand here, it seems that I am in the way of your eyes! "


    Shadow one, who never talks, just feels very funny at this time. He did not experience such a thing, the joy in his eyes was very obvious.


    Maybe, it''s my wish not to stay here.


    He wanted to go, and then he found that he couldn''t walk.


    He looked at the woman in front of him awkwardly and said, "can I find a boundary here to rest my feet?"


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye son, it is the first time to see such a cheeky person.


    But she still squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you pay enough money, our Acacia building will be convenient for people."


    With that, she gave a smirk.


    The shadow immediately took out a bag of silver and put it in front of Si Chen Chen.


    She is not happy at the moment. Are these people particular about wealth and boldness? In their Acacia building, they are never afraid of money.As long as people dare to take out, no matter how much money, she will dare to accept.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, "my guest, I''ll take your silver. Now let me take you to the elegant room."


    The light outside was very dark. Many people came and went. Emperor Dashun didn''t notice the scene around.


    But as soon as he came in, he regretted it.


    Many of them are familiar with themselves. I didn''t expect that the dignified ministers in the court would also be elegant here.


    He is a little speechless, it seems that this time is doomed to be a disappointment.


    He turned and left.


    But it was caught by a slender hand.


    She said, "look at the person in front of you and say," why don''t you go? Since you are not comfortable, don''t force it. After all the money has been given, we still have to do it! "


    Emperor Dashun only felt that at this time, he was guilty. He forced a smile and said, "no, I have something else to go back to!"


    Si Chen Chen is also a man who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. When he looks like this, he knows that there must be a ghost. I''m afraid I met his old friend in the Acacia building, and I felt embarrassed to recognize him, so that''s why.


    So she said in a deliberate voice, "my guest, don''t leave. But you have paid a thousand taels of silver and left like this. Doesn''t it seem that our Acacia building has no way to treat guests


    Her soft and charming voice attracted many people''s sidelights.


    But when they saw the people around him, their eyes were wide open.


    It started to get quiet all around.


    It was the first time that she met such a situation. Everything made her feel very incredible. They are all unexpected effects. Is it possible that this person is a high-ranking official?


    However, there are more senior officials and families in Acacia building. Even if the crown prince comes, there is no such effect.


    Because they are normal people, it is very common to come to Acacia building.


    Is it possible?


    Her heart thumped for a moment, looking at the person in front of her, eyes shining.


    If it wasn''t for so many people watching, Dashun emperor actually liked her eyes. Shiny, no stains, giving a very transparent feeling.


    She understood this, and her eyebrows were only moving.


    Just for now, she''s not feeling well.


    At this point, the people suddenly reacted. So he knelt down and said, "long live the emperor."


    Emperor Dashun only felt very embarrassed, these people, not enough to succeed, more than to fail.


    I know I quietly come out to play, why do we have to make such a sensational appearance!


    He did not understand, and said, "all the ministers are safe!"


    Even if some don''t understand, they can''t say such words at this time. Otherwise, there are many dangers to be faced by yourself.


    He hated the way these people treated him, but he had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Si Chenchen looked at him maliciously and said, "is it the girls in our Acacia building or the imperial concubine? "


    as soon as I heard this, I was a little unhappy.


    This woman is so presumptuous that she even said these things in front of the emperor. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, "don''t you kneel down yet!"


    At this time, Si Chenchen found that all the people were kneeling, but they were not kneeling alone.


    She was a little reluctant.


    In this era, kneeling, kneeling, parents kneeling, kneeling in everything, there is no human rights at all. She comes from modern times, has a free soul, even if the abuse should not be like this.


    But the man said, "come on, let them all get up! "


    it turns out that these people are facing such a situation because they feel that they can''t react to the emperor for the first time.


    It was only after the current momentum had passed that the reaction came back.


    Emperor Dashun also knew that his original intention of this private visit was to be ruined. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "I''m the emperor now. You can''t refuse me any more?"


    She felt very embarrassed.


    This person has now announced his identity, even if he pretends to be stupid again, there is still no use.


    She said with a smile, "you must not say that, emperor, please go upstairs."


    It was the first time that emperor Dashun saw her so gentle. Although she was very charming, she was not happy because she was so clever.


    He still likes her when she is like a wild cat, so she is the real one.


    He was a little happy, and in his face he felt very moved.


    If you can accompany such a woman day and night, it is really a very wonderful thing.


    He laughs with joy in his eyes.However, he felt some pain in his heart when he thought of the woman who had been there.


    Si Chen Chen also noticed his change, and now he is very worried.


    She was a little uneasy. She heard that the emperor was very difficult to serve. In case he is not happy, how to seal up his Acacia building.


    She kept smiling, and there was something strange in her expression.


    Emperor Dashun couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "Why are you always like this? I can''t see it any more!"


    He really likes the beautiful rose, so he always treats her so calmly. It would be a failure if the girl treated her differently because of her identity.


    As a man, it is natural to attract women with charm.


    In his heart, he is a very attractive man. All along, those women have been worshipping him very much.


    No matter what they said, they nodded and said yes.


    Every time I see the tricks they make in the harem, Emperor Dashun feels funny. If they didn''t think they cared about themselves, it would have been forbidden.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, with a trace of tenderness in his eyebrows.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get close to such a beautiful person? He looked at the woman in front of him with a gentle look in his eyes.


    At this time, he felt very uncomfortable. It was strange that this man treated himself like this.


    She looks a little unhappy, why a good Acacia building, provoked the great God?


    She said, "how did you come here, emperor?"


    As she spoke, she led the man around her from upstairs.


    Each of the elegant rooms on the second floor has its own style. Si Chenchen looks at the man in front of him and knows that people of his age like the customs of the Great Wall.


    That kind of beauty from a foreign land, in his heart quite a bit of soul stirring.


    She led him directly to the theme room.


    He said with a smile, "emperor, are you satisfied?"


    Emperor Dashun looked at the arrangement in front of him, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes. It''s all from your own vision. It''s really incredible.


    He said, "recently, there is a minister from the West. I just met him tonight. I think he usually faces such a wonderful scene."


    In his speech, he is rather gorgeous.


    Si Chenchen just felt very ironic.


    This man has a feeling of eating surimi.


    Didn''t he know in his heart that such a situation was very rare?


    Ordinary people, if they have been living outside the Great Wall all the time, I''m afraid they will not feel more comfortable. In fact, it is enough to see these magnificent scenes of solitary smoke in the desert once. If you have been living there, you must feel a bit unbearable.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a smile and said, "Miss Si, do you really don''t know Mingyue?"


    His eyebrows were full of doubts, and he didn''t believe in Si Chen Chen at all.


    Si Chen Chen feels very heartbroken at this time. Why does this person look at himself like this? Is this really important to him?


    She looked at him and said, "is that moon you like? "


    instead of being interrogated here all the time, it''s better to take the initiative. In this way, they will not be in a passive position.


    She said, "if you don''t believe it, I can still find someone to prove it for now! I was originally an innocent peasant daughter, and I didn''t know Mingyue at all. "


    He also felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at her retorting all the time. The bright moon is such a good woman, why should this person say so all the time?


    With a smile, he felt very uncomfortable in his eyes.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t seen that person for a long time, so that''s why. He said, "it''s a coincidence that you''re also surnamed Si. If Mingyue''s daughter is still alive in the world, I''m afraid she will be as old as you


    At this point, he seems to be very emotional.


    I just feel a little incomprehensible.


    That bright moon, the relation with this person in front of me, seems really unusual!


    She laughed and said, "you don''t have to be here all the time. Let''s talk about something else. Old friends are just memories of the past. We should embrace the present. "


    After saying that, Si Chen Chen clapped his hands directly. At this time, a group of enchanting women swarmed in. They were dressed up like Hu Ji, their eyes and eyebrows were bright, but they felt very moving.


    Although the emperor Dashun has seen such a scene in his palace, the design here gives people a feeling of immersive experience. He was filled with joy and could not help clapping his hands with the drumbeat.


    A sound, a wave.


    Those enchanting women, such as the snake''s waist, bright red lips, charming eyes, are flashing in the dazzling light.Emperor Dashun only felt that it was the first time that he had experienced such a scene, which made him a little wonderful. The original common pattern, here, can also become very fresh.


    He said, "I finally know why so many people choose Acacia building?"


    At the beginning, seeing so many ministers here made him feel a little unbelievable. But now, he knows, why can we keep them here?


    Those people are also very particular. Whether it is food, clothing, housing, transportation, or anything else, it always gives people a very happy feeling.


    He said with a smile, "if I didn''t come to your Acacia building, I would regret it all my life. If you have time, you can come and play in the palace. "


    There is a trace of expectation in his eyes, expecting a surprise expression in his anger. He knew that the palace was very attractive to ordinary girls.


    If someone has a chance to enter the Palace once, I''m afraid it will be a lifetime of conversation.


    But Si Chen Chen, with a light look, said, "forget it, we miss so many girls, each time their own bureau can not cope with. If we go to the palace again, we can not open Acacia building. "


    She looked at the person in front of her, begging, and said, "Your Majesty, I really beg you to let us go. The situation we are facing is a little different from what you think. If you''ve been here all the time, we really can''t do business


    After hearing what she said, Dashun emperor was not good at forcing people into difficulties.


    He just said, "I''ve crossed the line, please don''t worry about it!"


    Si Chen Chen only feels very funny. What is his identity? How can he argue with him!


    She said, half jokingly and half seriously, "you are the emperor. How can I joke with you. It''s just that this thing is not what I imagined. Thank you for teaching me what is reality


    When Emperor Dashun heard this, he felt a little sad.


    I didn''t expect that the woman said so at this time.


    He said with a smile, "you don''t have to mind. I just said it casually." After he said that, he looked a little worried. Maybe this is the reality that he has to face.


    Si Chen Chen felt very tired. Seeing Qingxin, who had already finished the dance, he quickly waved.


    Qingxin knew that she had always been a impatient temperament. Now after seeing this scene, I have to stay here. At present, many things can''t be solved, and it''s just a pity in her heart.


    She said, "Qingxin, I know you''re the best. Will you stay here with me?"


    Qingxin smiles. If you don''t have the mind to stay here, you won''t stand here.


    She looked at Dashun emperor with a smile and said, "emperor, all this is an accident. I hope you don''t mind."


    Emperor Dashun looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, and felt very sweet. Come here for so long, Miss Si has always been treating her coldly. He can''t stand it.


    So he said, "don''t mind, girl. I have nothing to do with it. What do you call a girl? "


    Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye, only felt that the person in front of him seemed to be a general looter. I can''t understand it every time.


    Ordinary men, how can it be like this. I think he has always been in a high position, so he does not understand the hardships of the people. If so, why come here all of a sudden?


    I didn''t answer my previous questions.


    Thinking of this, she stares at Dashun emperor, her eyes blooming with dangerous light.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t know that danger was approaching. He was only indulging in the present joy, with an indescribable profligacy in his heart. All these hours, I have been looking here, giving people a kind of indescribable gentle feeling.


    He said with a smile, "you Acacia building has been open here, what business can you have? At the end of the day, it''s just a little bit of money. If your strength can surpass those singers in the palace, I will certainly have a lot of rewards. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down. "Are all the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." Your majesty, see also


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He was very angry and looked up to. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. However, this kind of cloth is elegant and elegant.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    Si Chenchen didn''t care. He just looked for a moment and then turned back to see the woman in the lake. Just as she was fascinated by it, a maid came from somewhere and ducked her. She couldn''t turn around and hit the four princesses.


    The fourth princess was fascinated at this time and was unprepared, so she was hit by the maiden.


    when her step was unsteady, she fell backward, just in the direction of Si Chen Chen.


    Without too much thought, Si Chenchen caught the four princesses subconsciously and quickly let go after she stood firm. However, although the interval was very short, it was still seen by the public.


    A group of maids fell on their knees. The princes looked at Si Chen Chen and the four princesses standing in the center. The four princesses were scarlet and stood on one side. After half a sound, they got up their courage and raised their heads and said, "thank you for your help."


    No matter how careless the four princesses are, she is also an unmarried girl. She is inevitably shy when she encounters such a thing. Besides, she thought that she was going to fall down, but she didn''t expect that Chi Chi saved her. At the moment when she was held in his arms, she felt that it was a kind of force that made her feel safe.


    Besides, Si Chi Chi''s appearance is really not bad. When I looked at him at a close distance just now, I felt extremely handsome. No wonder that Madame Hui wanted to praise him. It''s really true.


    "Cloud son, are you ok?" The sixth Prince looked at Si Chen Chen Chen with a complicated look and turned to support the four princesses.


    "I''m fine." The fourth Princess Muyun smiles at her younger brother and secretly looks at Si Chen Chen. She can be regarded as Prince Yu. Although she has saved her life, she is not arrogant and impetuous. She is really called Jiyue prince.


    All of these naturally looked in the eyes of Muli, a burst of depression in the heart.


    If Si Chenchen knew what the four princesses thought at this time, she would take out a mouthful of old blood. Where was she? She is a greedy little common people, do not have to praise her, she can not bear.


    "Sir, can you tell me what happened?" Liu huifei stood on one side, her face grim, as if questioning.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She had just observed that the maiden who hit the fourth princess had disappeared. There was no figure among the maidens kneeling on the ground.


    Four princesses bumped into her arms, this matter can be big or small, if big, it is her disrespectful princess, unless she shows her daughter''s body, otherwise can not escape its blame.


    If there is no evidence, she can''t say it. Otherwise, even if people say that she covets the beauty of the four princesses and deliberately bumps them into them, then she can''t refute them.


    The incident must have been aimed at her. There are so many people here. It is impossible for the fourth princess to fall. The person who has a good command of martial arts should be the one who bumps the fourth princess into his arms and quickly escapes.


    Someone''s counting on her!


    But who was the one who calculated her? In this deep palace, she did not seem to have set up an enemy. The only enemy should be her. She was angry and looked at the gentle and generous Princess Liu huifei who was not far away.


    But what is this kind of calculation? What is the purpose?


    Just when Si Chen Chen was unable to understand, the four princesses spoke.


    She said, "I was hit by a maid in law. It was Mr. Si who helped me." When she fell down just now, she clearly saw a maiden like man passing behind her. As soon as she was forced on her waist, she did not stand firm, and then she fell into the arms of Mr. Si.


    She can''t let Mr. Si have kindness with her and be counted guilty.


    "Do you know which maid is Yuner? I will help you to get justice. " Liu huifei said.


    "I don''t know. I just saw the maid in green." Then the four princesses stopped talking. When they knew she was shy, they stopped asking.


    Liu huifei didn''t investigate again, and everyone had a good heart and didn''t mention it any more.


    At that time, there were several princes who took part in the banquet and said, "Sir, you are so lucky that you can hold today''s princess."


    "It''s urgent. I can''t help it." She said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Zhao, you''re not right. This is not the blessing of Mr. Si. It''s clearly the means of Mr. Si." Another young man said, shaking his fan.


    "What do you say, brother Li?" Mr. Zhao was a little puzzled and asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t know something, brother Zhao. Lord Si often goes to the palace and has his own power. It''s very strange that the princess didn''t fall down. If this matter was designed by Lord Si, it would be a great event." With a smile, Mr. Li pretended to understand everything.


    "So it is. Isn''t that... " Mr. Zhao suddenly looked at Mr. Li, and his words suddenly stopped.


    "Well, you can''t say it. You can''t say it." Mr. Li made an enigmatic look and laughed at each other.


    "Don''t slander me and the princess with your words." The more angry she heard, the more angry she could not help speaking.


    "Oh? Mr. Si, we won''t tell you. What''s your hurry? " Mr. Li laughs at his anger. However, he feels that he is contemptuous.


    "It''s not a matter of saying or not. I have no relationship with the princess, and I have never met before. Before I entered the palace, I didn''t know there was a princess in the banquet. What''s your plan?" Si Chen Chen is righteous and upright.If these two people were allowed to slander her today, even if she was upright and upright, she would be criticized. If Emperor Wu knew that, she might be killed.


    "Mr. Si has the ability to connect with the heaven. Naturally, there are many ways. How can we know what Mr. Si thinks." The young master Li sneered.


    "Mr. Li said cautiously that he should consider the reputation of the princess." Wen Qihua said.


    Wen Qihua had been sitting on one side, but seeing these people more and more disorderly, he came forward and said.


    On the surface, it seems to be speaking for the fourth princess to stop leaving a message, but in fact it is just to help Si Chen Chen.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua''s prestige was there. It was not easy for the two men to make any more noise, so they had to go back to their seats and drink.


    She was relieved and went to the lotus pond. She had just seen that although the Li surnamed man was provocative on the surface, he was clearly unwilling and resentful in his eyes.


    He hated her? Why?


    Isn''t it because of the four princesses?


    The fourth princess is a royal. The Li family should be a five grade official with a higher rank than her. Naturally, she has the right to attend the banquet. The Imperial Academy does not have obvious rights, but is only a civil servant. So Mr. Li should not be a noble son.


    Is it not because he wants Princess Shang? If he married the princess, he would be his son-in-law, and his future would be promising. Therefore, he would envy her for saving the fourth princess.


    In this way, everything is reasonable.


    If you look at the people who attended the banquet, most of the aristocratic children gather together to drink, but not with them. There are more princes of officials below the second grade. Most of them are single and unmarried. It''s hard for them to come to the palace to attract the attention of the princess and seek a position. What''s more, they may hang up a false title like marquis.


    This can explain why Mr. Li resented her just now.


    ...


    the chances of these people entering the palace were very few. However, because she had more opportunities to enter the palace than they were, she robbed them of the limelight today. No wonder they resented them.


    It was as if she wanted to save.


    Now that she''s the one to get angry, who should she be?


    Si Chenchen is completely confused. Although she is not well-known in the palace, she does not offend so many people. As for her calculation?


    No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She''d better leave as soon as possible. In case of a few more calculations, she is not sure whether she can go back to see Min Sheng alive.


    When she came to the pavilion, she saw several maids guarding the gate of the pavilion.


    "Please let me know. I want to see Princess huifei." He is angry and angry.


    "My wife is tired and resting. She has told her not to see her guests after she has passed." The leading maiden road.


    "Well, please tell me that Mr. Si has something to do and will leave first." After saying this, he raised his steps to go. It''s just right that she can save some work and go home quickly.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. Let''s report to Princess huifei." After that, the maiden went into the pavilion and left SI Chen and Chen in the same place. She only hated that she didn''t run faster.


    "Mr. Secretary, please come in." Before the end of Si Chen Chen''s chagrin, the maid comes out, but she has to follow the maid into the pavilion.


    Liu huifei is sitting inside tasting tea.


    "Wei Chen has met the empress huifei." He was very angry.


    "Flat." When she stood up, Liu huifei looked at her and said, "listen to pinger, you want to go?"


    "It''s exactly what I said when I went back to Princess Hui." He is angry and angry.


    "Why? But I don''t think it''s a good birthday party for you? " Liu huifei''s tone is oppressive.


    "I dare not, but I have something to do at home. I hope you can be considerate." He is angry and angry.


    "Our palace will send someone to your house to take care of it. Today is your birthday party. You, the master, must have a good time. We have prepared a surprise for you. I believe that Mr. Si will not refuse our good intentions." Liu huifei drinks tea slowly, and her words are indeed threatening.


    Secretary Chen Chen has no choice but to agree. Don''t say anything about rejecting the kind message of Liu huifei. She can''t bear it when she is angry.


    Lost out of the pavilion, just in time to see Wen Qihua long body Yuli, standing not far away, the Lingling pool water reflected his jade face, slender fingers holding the wine glass, inadvertently added a bit of beauty to the wine glass, which was amazing, separated for so long, he was still as good-looking as before.


    Just when she was stunned, Wen Qihua came to her.


    "Good looking? Well? " A deep voice sounded in front of her. She nodded subconsciously without thinking about it. After reaction, she saw Wen Qihua standing in front of her. She put aside her head unnaturally, and her cheeks were flushed. Fortunately, the night was thick enough to cover her up.


    "What did you just go in for?" Wen Qihua asked.


    Si Chenchen scratched his head and said, "the matter of the four princesses just now was calculated by someone. I want to go home early. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    Wen Qihua is also a little relieved to see that Si Chenchen has spoken his mind so candidly. He has been in a cold war with him for so long that he finally gives up his mind."If you are somewhat clever, do you know who is your schemer?" Wen Qihua said that although he was already secretly happy in his heart, his face was still not obvious.


    "I don''t know." She was also puzzled that she had no interest in anyone in this deep palace, and that she had no benefit at all.


    Who is it? What is the purpose?


    "Really, as always stupid." Wen Qihua sighed.


    If it is not allowed by the occasion, he would like to reach out and touch the hair of Si Chen Chen, and then hold her in his arms to realize the warmth that has passed away for a long time.


    "You''ve just met the one who calculated you." Wen Qihua said, looking at the pavilion with deep eyes, his eyes seemed to be penetrating and could see everything.


    He wants to talk with Si Chenchen alone. When Liu huifei broke his business, she still calculated that she was angry. What did she want.


    "Ah? I... " I don''t have a grudge against her. What do I do for no reason? It''s a pity that Wen Qihua interrupted Si Chen Chen''s words.


    "I''m very close to Mr. Si. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Hearing this, the secretary looked around subconsciously and found that Mr. Zhao was going this way.


    "I think it''s very good, too. Please, Mr. Wen." Since he said so, she should follow the steps, just the conversation, or not to be known by anyone.


    After drinking for nearly half a cup of wine, Liu huifei came out again holding the handmaid''s hand.


    Everyone saluted. Princess Liu went to the throne and said, "today is a good day. Please rise."


    After everyone got up, Liu huifei said, "today we have a program. How about if you can watch it together later?"


    "It''s wonderful. Princess Hui has a heart."


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the public''s echo, Liu huifei seemed very happy, but before she could speak, a sharp eunuch''s announcement came.


    "Wang Xianfei arrives --"


    everyone gets up to see the ceremony. Princess Wang smiles, waves her hand and goes straight to the other side of Princess Liu to sit down.


    The beauty wears a peony skirt, and the lotus steps move gently. When the skirt is fluttering, she goes to the high platform, just like a Peony Fairy who enters the mortal world by mistake.


    Every time I see the princess, I can''t help but sigh. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has to go into the big vat of the back palace. Although she enjoys all her glory and wealth, she only knows the pain.


    It''s a pity to slowly change the original purity into a poisonous rose. I don''t know it. I have to try my best to enter the palace, get the emperor''s favor and enjoy endless glory and wealth, but I don''t know that what is lost is just the most precious thing.


    "What happened to my sister?" Liu huifei asked, today Japan is her home, did not expect this bitch will come to hinder her eyes.


    "My sister heard that there is a lot of excitement in the palace today. I''d like to come here to join in. Otherwise, the palace will be lonely and the time will be hard to get by. Why, sister, don''t you welcome your sister Wang Xianfei said that there were self injury and self mockery in her words.


    Liu huifei sneers. Who doesn''t know that Wang Xian''s wife in the palace has been spoiled for a long time. She still says that the palace is lonely. If the emperor accompanies her, she will be lonely? That''s ridiculous.


    This woman is used to pretending to be pitiful to win the emperor''s sympathy.


    But this look naturally can not be shown, the emperor likes wife and concubine harmony, she has long been used to suppress anger, talking and laughing.


    "How? Sister, come here. It''s too late for my sister to be happy. " Liu huifei smiles kindly. I don''t know that they are sisters.


    Now Wang Xianfei is not very talkative. The so-called hand out does not hit the smiling face person. At this time, she is picky and arrogant.


    ...


    "let my sister see what programs she has prepared." Wang Xianfei said.


    When Liu huifei heard this, she didn''t speak. She just clapped her hands, and a woman came forward with a Qin in her arms to perform for the public.


    When the piano sounds, there is no more noise in the hall.


    The prelude sounded slowly, and people seemed to enter the world of the piano. They watched the lake water reflecting the moonlight flowing slowly, and the woman was lamenting by the lake, missing her husband who did not know where to go.


    The sound of the piano gradually rose, and the woman was happy to see her husband again. The husband went to the battle field and finally came back with a victory.


    Only a moment later, the sound of the piano turned sad. Every day, the woman waited at home for her husband who had won the victory, but the husband didn''t wait for her husband to get married.


    People only know the marriage between hero and princess, but they never pay attention to how many people are paying in silence and how many people are heartbroken behind this marriage.


    Hearing the climax, Si Chen Chen''s eyes are also a little wet. Why is she not? In order to have to do things, force their beloved and leave.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with Wen Qihua, but she can''t drag him down any more.


    Wen Qihua married her under pressure and gave her a year of happy life. She could not refuse to repay her kindness and put the Wen family in danger.It''s the only way, it''s the only way


    At the end of the song, Shi Shi ran, the woman who played, stood up and saluted Liu huifei with a smile on her face but did not speak.


    "Good, good, this palace did not mistake you." Liu huifei clapped.


    Then he took a look at the people around him and said, "this is the daughter of the Minister of household, Zhao Qing."


    Li Ling looked at Zhao Shang in surprise and asked, "is this your sister?"


    Zhao Shang with pride, nodded, "of course, in addition to my sister, who can play such a song."


    "That''s true. I, Li Ling, listen to the famous songs in Beijing. I''ve never seen such a good tune. I''ve really learned a lot today." Li Ling sighed.


    "Yield." Zhao Shang said with a smile.


    "Dare you ask brother Zhao, is your sister married?" Li Ling asked that she had come to the palace at the command of her parents to please the princess. Now the princess has been abducted by nachichi, and the ninth princess is not married to Prime Minister Wen. Besides, he doesn''t like the princess very much.


    Li Ling was originally a Qin lover. When he saw Zhao Qing today, he had a gentle temperament and a good piano skill, so he liked it very much.


    "Not married, but you boy." Zhao Shang looked up and down at Li Ling and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t marry you under my sister."


    "Brother Zhao''s words are heavy." After saying this, Li Ling was silent. His father''s rank was just a little lower, which made Zhao Shang look down on others. It was disgusting.


    However, Zhao Shang did not notice Li Ling''s mood change at all, and he was still chattering.


    They have different ideas here, but the people at the top don''t know at all. Now all of them are attracted by Miss Zhao.


    "My sister, this is a wonderful move. She let the ladies of the official family perform." Wang Xianfei giggled and took a look at Zhao Qing below. Although there was no problem in her words, after careful consideration, she could see that Zhao Qing was more than a concubine.


    Zhao Shang''s face did not look good at the moment, but the other side was a virtuous concubine. He had no choice but to endure.


    "Sister, that''s not true. There are so many famous ladies. I set up two places for men and women to surprise you at this time. It''s my honor to have both talents and skills." Liu huifei slowly blocked Wang Xianfei''s words back.


    Wang Xianfei''s face is not good-looking. She can damage a Zhao Qing, but if there are many expensive women, even she can''t be too much. This is really a good kind of Princess Liu. She is waiting for her here.


    "The elder sister is serious, and the younger sister is still young. I can be forgiven for the improper words. I hope you can be considerate." Wang Xianfei bowed slightly to Liu huifei and apologized.


    Liu huifei''s whole body shudders suddenly, this bitch is satirizing her to be old? If she is a slut, she can be a slut. She is so eloquent. No wonder the emperor likes her fox like appearance.


    Liu huifei didn''t answer again, but said to her maid in law, "go and ask all the ladies to come over."


    Soon, a group of fat and thin women, Yingying Yanyan, came out. These women were beautiful, dressed in different styles, but all of them were beautiful and dazzling.


    The eldest princess and the ninth princess are in the column. They are surrounded in the middle like the moon of all hearts. I think the fourth Princess stayed here because of her brothers. Her personality is different from other ladies.


    "It''s OK for you to perform, to drink, to chat, to recite poems and to write poems. Today, it is necessary for the guests and the host to enjoy themselves." After finishing this sentence, Liu huifei looks at Si Chen Chen. The body that Liu huifei looks at shakes her. She has a premonition that she is not sure.


    "Mr. Secretary." After all the ladies were seated, Liu huifei gently called Si Chen Chen.


    "Wei Chen is here." Get up quickly. There was a cold sweat on the forehead. It''s really strange. Why does Liu huifei always bother her today?


    "In fact, the reason why I sent you here is to choose your parents. Do you like it? This house can do justice for you. " Liu huifei said.


    "Sister, I''m afraid it''s not right." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with asking my sister for advice? " Liu huifei looks curious.


    "I think most of the young ladies invited by my sister today are famous women. Did my sister ask them about their wishes?" If Princess Huixian doesn''t take this opportunity, who is really crazy about her status? Only participate in her also just, if implicate whole harem how good?


    She has been criticized for her unique favor these days. Those imperial historians are waiting for the opportunity. She can''t give them any chance.


    "My sister, I think I''m wrong. I must know where my marriage is. I''m sure I won''t ask for it. If it''s determined by heaven, how can you be willing or unwilling to talk about it?" Liu huifei said.


    The black line that Si Chen Chen listens to really think she can predict the past and future? She is just an imperial eunuch. If she knew where her marriage was, how could she be like this?


    But at this time, she couldn''t argue, because Liu huifei had already introduced her."Mr. Si, you see, this is Diaoyuan, the daughter of the Minister of war." Liu huifei introduced her here, and Diaoyuan stood up and saluted with a smile.


    "You''re looking at this, Cui Xue, the daughter of the Minister of rites." The woman named Cui Xue also got up and paid her respects.


    Si Chen Chen is full of black lines and told her not to marry her. If she really married a daughter-in-law, rumors might come out that she would not mention it. What''s the matter? Why is there so much leisure and leisure in Princess Liu Hui today? More people feel a little scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    The city of Chiyang is one of the few people who guard the city. However, the population of the city is small.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    How can the intelligence of Wen Hua, which has been blocked for a long time, have been established for such a long time?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens." Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What''s the big story of the princess..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    The governor is specially responsible for supervising these generals with other surnames. Generally, such people were deployed by Emperor Wu himself. Now Zheng Chi even killed the envoys. His meaning is self-evident.


    "What?"


    Emperor Wu stood up in shock. Subconsciously, he looked at Wen Qihua. In his heart, he seemed to know the news.


    "Your Majesty, this matter has a profound impact. Now there is a battlefield at the border. Please think twice before you act."


    Emperor Wu looked at these people standing in the hall angrily. However, he was stopped by Wen Qihua, and his eyes indicated that he should not worry.


    Emperor Wu took a deep breath and flicked his sleeve fiercely. Then he left the hall. Wen Qihua shook his head and quickly followed in.


    "Wen Qihua, how dare you


    Sitting on the Dragon chair in his bedroom, Emperor Wu suddenly attacked Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua knew that he was just too angry and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Your Majesty means I don''t understand. "


    Emperor Wu looked at the slippery like loach in front of him. He felt tired again and again.


    "You already knew about Zheng Chi''s change, didn''t you? Otherwise, you won''t come into the Palace last night and ask me to review the case of the eighth prince. "


    Wen Qihua did not deny it and nodded. "Your Majesty, if I don''t know such news, do you think I will really plead for the eighth prince? You also know in your heart what happened to the bodies of the thirty or so young girls found in the eighth Prince''s other courtyard. Who can do him wrong


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua. Although he said that he was the eighth prince, he knew that he had already known the activities between himself and the eighth prince.


    That''s why he dares to say so, and dare to attack the other courtyard of the eighth prince. If he had not known, he would not have targeted the eighth prince so easily.


    "Then tell me what I should do now that Zheng Chi looks like this."


    Wen Qihua looked at Emperor Wu and was puzzled. He almost thought that the seventh prince was not born by Emperor Wu.


    If this is the seventh prince, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would have been chased and killed for a long time, and he would never be left alive.


    "Your Majesty, are you still reluctant to part with the eighth prince? Don''t you know what Zheng Chi depends on? "


    Emperor Wu naturally knew what Wen Qihua was referring to, but the eighth prince was his own son after all. Maybe he would not be in the same boat with Zheng Chi.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you think the eighth prince will still remember your father and son? If so, where did Zheng Chi''s news come from? How could he know that the eighth prince had escaped and killed the governor today? In any case, he would not leave the prison for the sake of the royal family


    Wen Qihua took a look at Emperor Wu, but he still said nothing. It seems that he listened to what he said, but did not seem to hear it.


    "Your Majesty, if the eighth Prince is willing to be a commoner, he will not escape from prison with painstaking efforts. If he does so, he has already broken with you. Do you still want to be kind to your father?"


    Emperor Wu finally sighed and nodded, which was to admit Wen Qihua''s words. "In your opinion, what should we do now?"


    Wen Qihua looked into the eyes of Emperor Wu, but he did not give in. "Your Majesty, it is right to search all over the country, but don''t deliberately keep alive!"


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua in shock. Didn''t he let him directly kill his own son?


    "Must it be so?"


    "Your Majesty," Wen Qihua shook his head. He didn''t understand why Emperor Wu was so soft on the eighth prince. "I don''t want to kill the eighth prince. I just want to tell you that if you want to be captured alive, the Ministry of war is easy to be arrested when catching people. If you don''t have this item in your edict, they are more likely to catch the eighth prince. In fact, even if your majesty does not repeat it again and again in the edict, the people of the Ministry of war are not stupid... "


    Emperor Wu thought for a long time. Now the most important thing is Zheng Chi. He can''t let the eighth prince get in touch with Zheng Chi.


    "Well, you''ll send a message later, and you''ll decide who will be arrested."


    Wen Qihua knew that it was very difficult for Emperor Wu to make such a decision, so he didn''t say anything, so he quickly retired to arrange things.


    "Did your majesty agree?"


    Wen Qihua nods. He has already arranged all the staff. It will be up to the people of the military department and Min Sheng to cooperate.


    "By the way, Min Sheng, do you think your Majesty''s attitude towards the eighth Prince and the seventh Prince seems to be too poor?"


    Min Sheng didn''t understand why he suddenly mentioned this and looked at him strangely. "What a strange way?"


    Wen Qihua told Min Sheng in great detail what happened in Emperor Wu''s Palace today. After listening, Min Sheng did not have any special feeling.


    "The eighth Prince is his own son. It''s normal for him to be reluctant to give up. What''s the difference?"


    Wen Qihua thought about it for a moment. When he suggested Emperor Wudi against the seventh prince, he didn''t even think about it."But when it came to the seventh Prince''s affairs, he didn''t say anything at all, and he was very happy to agree."


    Min Sheng thought for a while. Although he did feel that there was some difference in his attitude, he did not feel that there was anything special strange about it.


    "I want to find out..."


    Min Sheng held down his hand. "What do you want to check? I remind you that the seventh Prince is our man now. You don''t need to use people to doubt people. You know better than me."


    Wen Qihua shook his head. He felt that there were many points in this matter. The eighth prince took out the seventh prince. Both of them were his own sons. Why was the difference so big.


    "What do you think now?"


    Si Chi Chi looked at the seven prince who had been holding the letter from Wen Qihua, and felt that the gap was too big.


    "When I was in the big account, I knew that my father had advised him to be wanted. I thought he had finally figured it out, but I didn''t expect that It seems that the father really likes him


    Si Chi Chi looks at the seventh Prince doubtfully. Wen Qihua''s doubts have also told him, but there is no other proof. With his own feelings, how can we do it?


    "Your father is very partial to your brothers."


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. It seemed that he had been used to this situation for a long time. "When I was still young, I had some talents. At that time, our brothers invited the same master to teach. The master praised me more than once, but my father always looked at me with a light expression. I didn''t think he was happy. When I grew up, I knew my father''s fear and forced myself to be an idle prince. "


    Si Chi Chi obviously felt that there was something wrong with his words. At that time, if the children were so young, they should not be happy for their parents?


    "What about the eighth prince?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head. Although they were a master and their age was the closest, they did not know why they could not speak and there was no intersection.


    "I don''t understand him. Although I''m the same age as my eighth brother, it may be due to his personality. He doesn''t join us. I always spend more time with five brothers."


    Si Chi Chi thinks that this matter is not so simple, but now he has no evidence. The seventh prince will not believe it.


    "Forget it, let him go. Now the most important thing is Zheng Chi. Wen Qihua has restrained the eighth prince, but Zheng Chi is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    The seventh Prince nodded and understood what he meant. Zheng Chi was far away in Shucheng, which would not affect the capital, but the war situation here.


    "Marshal, someone asked to see you."


    Luo Zhaoyang rushed in and didn''t even fight the seventh prince. Si Chi Chi had never seen Luo Zhaoyang like this, and was very surprised.


    "Some old general is so excited."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at the military newspaper still in his hand and sighed. "It''s Zheng Chi. He''s here."


    "What!"


    Si Chi Chi looks at Luo Zhaoyang in surprise. He is really saying that Cao Cao is coming. They just said Zheng Chi, he came.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Luo Zhaoyang shakes his head. He only knows Zheng Chi, but there is no intersection. Now people are outside the big account.


    "Commander in chief, I''m afraid your highness will not be able to leave now


    Si Chi Chi took a look at the seventh prince, his identity had better not be exposed in front of others, so as not to cause other troubles.


    "You take off your clothes and go behind the screen and stand. If anyone finds out, you say you are cleaning."


    Si Chi Chi''s personal soldier nodded and gave his clothes to the seventh prince. He turned around and went behind the screen.


    "Why don''t you let me hide in the back?"


    Si Chi Chi shook his head. "Zheng Chilai''s timing is too opportune. It seems that he has found out exactly when you are here. He will certainly look for it everywhere later. If you hide and it is easy to be found, it is better to stand in front of him like this."


    The seventh prince thought about it and thought it was the truth. He nodded and put on his soldiers'' clothes. When Sichi Chi was busy in it, Zheng Chi was not idle.


    "I will try my best to delay time for you, make sure that I find people, do not disturb others!"


    Zheng Chi around the people nodded, then slowly dispersed, pretending to have something to do, left each.


    "Please come in. I just want to meet the general Zheng who is making trouble."


    Outside the big tent, Zheng Chi heard the voice of Si Chi Chi very loud. It didn''t look like a normal accent. It seemed that he said it to himself on purpose.


    "Commander in chief has flattered me. If we want to stir up the storm, commander-in-chief recognizes the second, and no one in the world dares to recognize the first."


    Si Chi Chi smiles, but he is different from other generals. He is very good at flattering officials.


    "General Zheng, I don''t know how to trek here. What''s your opinion?"Zheng Chi smiles and looks at Si Chi Chi in front of him. This man, who is also afraid of Emperor Wu, has spent so much military and material resources to destroy the leader of the chaotic party. He is such a pure young man as a scholar.


    "Marshal Si is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. I admire him very much for his great career when he was young."


    Si Chi Chi frowned, he got the information that Zheng Chi should not be such a person who had to flatter.


    "If general Zheng has something to say, you may as well say so. There''s no meaning in such a roundabout way. We are all rude people. Why do we have so much literature? "


    Zheng Chi took a look at Si Chi Chi and knew that he was already suspicious. He didn''t expect him to react so quickly.


    "I''m here to discuss a deal with commander-in-chief."


    Si Chi Chi looks at Zheng Chi with some doubts. He doesn''t have any personal relationship with Zheng Chi. What kind of business do you do?


    "I don''t understand the meaning of general Zheng. I don''t know that there is business between you and me?"


    Zheng Chi smiles, knowing that Si Chi Chi is not willing to easily agree to his conditions. In fact, if it were not for the news from Wu Qi, what he knew could not have threatened him.


    "In fact, it''s a common thing that commander-in-chief refuses to communicate with me. After all, the battlefield is dangerous, and many things are unknown. If I don''t show any sincerity, you will not believe me. Do you think so, the seventh prince? "


    The seventh Prince stood at the back of Sichi pool in his soldier''s clothes. After Zheng Chi came in, although Si Chi Chi didn''t look at him, he still subconsciously blocked Zheng Chi''s eyes.


    "What does general Zheng mean? Who are you looking for? "


    Zheng Chi goes to the seventh Prince and looks at him with a smile. The seventh Prince knows that he can''t hide, so he has to take off his helmet.


    "General Zheng has a good eye."


    Zheng Chi smiles. Although he is not familiar with the seventh prince, he has met several times. Although he disguises himself, his temperament can''t be changed.


    "What does general Zheng mean? Can we say it now?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at Zheng Chi on guard. Zheng Chi''s mind is very delicate, and he knows about the seven Prince''s affairs. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do.


    "Don''t be nervous, commander-in-chief. In fact, I''m very strange about the camp of the seventh prince. After all, he is his Majesty''s son, but I never want to poke it up. In fact, we are in the same camp now, aren''t we?


    Your majesty is far away in the capital city. But we old guys who have been fighting on the battlefield are not vegetarians. I have sent people to see the victory reported by the seventh Prince many times. My brother is not talented, but I can tell the difference between a real war and a fake one. "


    Si Chi Chi took a look at Luo Zhaoyang. Luo Zhaoyang once said to him that how could they, the veteran generals who often go to the battlefield, not see it?


    "General Zheng has good eyesight, so what do you mean?"


    Zheng Chi takes a look at the seven princes. In fact, the betrayal of the seven princes is obvious in these garrison generals, but none of them has said anything about it.


    "It seems that I want Marshal Si to do me a favor this time, so that we can all get along peacefully."


    Si Chi Chi looked at him and knew that he was going to talk about the eighth prince, but he was very confused. He felt that there was something wrong with him.


    "General, please speak!"


    Zheng Chi looked at Si Chi Chi and laughed. He secretly calculated the time in his heart, "Si dashai, you must have known the situation of Shu city."


    Si Chi Chi Chi knew that he was worth the change of Shu Cheng soldiers and horses, which they had known for a long time.


    Si Chi Chi nodded, Zheng Chi looked at the seventh prince, and felt that he was still uncomfortable to see him here.


    "We are not talking in secret. You should know what the eighth Prince and I are going to do. In fact, from a certain point of view, we should be allies of one camp."


    Before Zheng Chi''s words were finished, Si Chi Chi understood the purpose of his visit. "You want us not to attack you with the court?"


    In fact, even if Zheng Chi didn''t say so, Si Chi Chi and his colleagues would not easily fight against them. In such a tripartite situation, no matter which two sides are fighting, they may be suppressed by the other side and take advantage of it.


    "Yes, in fact, I know that it''s not necessary for me to come here. Commander in chief is a smart man and should not do anything to us. But I think it''s better to say something in front of us. I don''t want to have any conflicts with Shiwan, but let the court take advantage of it."


    Si Chi Chi looks at Zheng Chi''s expression. He doesn''t know why. Every word of Zheng Chi is very reasonable, which is also in line with the current situation. However, he always feels that his purpose is more than that.


    "What general Zheng said is quite right. What do you mean? I understand. What other questions do you have?"


    Zheng Chi looks at Si Chi Chi''s meaning as if to see off the guest, but his side of the person''s news has not been transmitted back.


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, I have a few words to say with your highness. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"The seventh Prince and Zheng Chi never had any contact. He frowned, nodded, and motioned for him to ask.


    "I am a rude man. If there is any language that collides with you, I hope you don''t mind. You are the prince. Why do you want to join the camp of commander-in-chief?"


    Luo Zhaoyang looks up at Zheng Chi. His words are really strange. Si Chi Chi also hears the implication and looks at Zheng Chi with some doubts.


    Before Zheng Chi ascended to the seventh Prince''s reply, he heard two very light cuckoo voices coming from outside the tent, and knew that he had already got it.


    He restrained his joy and cheerfully said goodbye to Si Chi Chi, which made them confused.


    "What is the meaning of Zheng Chi''s last sentence?"


    After Zheng Chi has gone far away, Si Chi Chi turns to ask the seventh prince. He doesn''t believe the seventh prince, but Zheng Chi''s question is too strange.


    "Is he just wondering?"


    The seventh Prince shook his head and rejected Luo Zhaoyang''s conjecture. Judging from Zheng Chi''s performance in coming in, he was not a person who said such a thing on such an occasion.


    "What does that mean? Do you want to remind you that as a prince, you should be with the eighth prince, or do you want to alienate us? "


    Si Chi Chi feels that this matter is far from so simple. Zheng Chi feels very strange since he came in. Although he can''t say why for a moment, he always feels uneasy in his heart.


    "Marshal! Great commander


    Si Chi Chi, who had been thinking about Zheng Chi''s question in the account, suddenly heard the noise outside.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Luo Zhaoyang''s personal soldiers quickly walked to Luo Zhaoyang''s side, bent over in his ear and said two words. Luo Zhaoyang looked at him in shock.


    "Really?"


    The soldiers nodded in a hurry. They didn''t know how to explain to Si Chi Chi. Luo Zhaoyang motioned him to step down and walk to the side of Si Chi Chi.


    "What happened? Why are they so flustered?"


    Luo Zhaoyang sighed, "now I finally understand why Zheng Chi wants to ask such a muddleheaded sentence and leave immediately."


    Si Chi Chi Chi nodded and indicated to him. "Because he''s attracting our attention, let''s focus on his problems and not pay attention to other things for a while."


    Si Chi Chi''s heart suddenly "Deng" a sound, some understand Zheng Chi''s words, "who has an accident? Chen''s father and son are still angry... "


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t expect that Si Chi Chi should have thought of it so quickly and shook his head, "it''s the angry girl. She''s gone."


    The seventh Prince looked at the big tent in disbelief, and then turned to look at Si Chi Chi. Si Chi Chi sat down on his chair and did not speak for a long time.


    "Who wants me?"


    Si Chen Chen originally picked up the commonly used medicinal materials in his big tent. Suddenly, he heard someone calling outside and rushed out.


    "You What can I do for you? "


    Si Chen Chen looks at the group of people in front of him with some doubts. These people seem to have never seen them before.


    "Girl, one of our brothers was injured in front of us. The military doctor said that you should take the medicine bag and go there quickly."


    Although there is no war against the border in recent years, the scouts from other cities still come and go, and they all want to get information about the frontier coalition forces. Therefore, it is common to have injuries occasionally.


    Si Chen Chen did not doubt that there was him, so he went back to the tent and packed up his things and left with them.


    "Why not go through the gate, but take this path?"


    The leader of the team turned around and laughed uneasily, "because the place where he was injured is far away. If he goes through the gate, he may take a detour. So he can only aggrieve the girl and walk the path with us."


    Si Chenchen nodded and noticed the tension of the captain. The people in this team seemed very nervous.


    Si Chenchen takes a look at the barracks gate which is getting farther and farther away from her. She is worried. In the current situation, Si Chi Chi has told her many times how important he is to his side. Then there may be other people who want to take the opportunity to do something.


    Si Chenchen took a look at the people in front of and behind him, and felt vaguely that they seemed to surround himself.


    "Wait a minute. I''m a little weak. Take a rest."


    The captain frowned at Si Chen Chen Chen and tried to urge her, but she was a girl after all. The general must not lose anything by naming her name and surname. So he nodded to signal his own people to take a rest.


    The suspicion in Si Chen Chen''s heart is more and more certain. These people look at themselves well even when they are resting. It''s not like protecting their own safety, but more like being careful of their own escape.


    "Captain, you are aiming at that city. How could you be injured suddenly?"


    The captain didn''t expect that Si Chenchen would suddenly ask himself this question. In this direction, there are some small cities nearby, and the biggest one is Shucheng.


    "We are the Scouts of Shucheng. Early this morning, the soldiers and horses of Shucheng changed. The general always sent us to guard. A brother wanted to find out the situation in the opposite side, but he was found by the opposite person and was injured."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Bi she saw the look on the face of the bright spring flower and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    She was angry and said, "master, why do you want to show your timidity in front of her? You look at her like that. It''s really irritating. "


    She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Lu. If you look at that golden ball, do you think your eyes can bear it? "


    After hearing this, Biyao thinks it''s the same thing. I don''t know how the girls in the opposite building can stand such a dazzling color.


    She said with a smile, "or our master has a vision, this month''s white dress, like the heaven''s Chang''e down to earth."


    When he heard her praising him so much, he felt a little proud.


    She said, "don''t praise me. I''m not as beautiful as you think. You know what? Every time I do something, I like to try my best. Therefore, I always feel that I am over exerting myself


    That''s exactly what she thinks.


    That''s why I try to be casual when I wear clothes. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to be seen deliberately by all people. It means that you can''t control something very well.


    Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the secretary. She wants to get more things and achieve more, so this is what she tries to avoid.


    She joked, "maybe when I get old, I''ll like something so gaudy. By that time, there was nothing. Beautiful body, beautiful face, and one''s gone youth. The only thing left is these glittering things. "


    Biyao is a little speechless.


    As a master, I have really enriched my imagination. But I have to say, if those things are gone, it''s very good to have something to protect your body.


    What I fear most is that when I get old, I have nothing.


    All of them are just for the wedding dress of others.


    She said, "let''s go and see picturesque."


    Painting heart is standing in front of a dress in a daze, when Si Chen Chen comes, she does not feel at all. When the visitor came to her, she was awakened by the fragrance of her body.


    She raised her head, laughed, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming woman as you. Now, I just feel a little bit of joy in my face."


    She knew that what she said was against her heart.


    This man, just now clearly in a trance, did not even find himself in. It''s really surprising that you can tell a lie so casually right now.


    She jokingly said, "the mouth of drawing heart is more and more sweet recently. Is it that Zhu''s mouth is smeared with honey?"


    Painting heart Leng for a long time, just react to come over, what she said is.


    Her face turned red, looking at the people in front of her, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    This woman, really is some nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent with that person. But when she said so, she felt that she could not wash the Yellow River.


    After seeing her shyness, she was amused.


    She went on to embellish and say, "look, your face is red, it shows that what I said is true."


    In fact, her heart does not like Acacia floor women like a man, because in her heart, men are unreliable. They will change their minds at any time and give everything to another woman.


    When they love you, they are very gentle. I''ll try my best to please you.


    However, when they change their minds, the woman who was once loved will bear the storm. How sweet it is to be loved, how painful it will be after a change of heart.


    Everything is very hurtful.


    No one can escape this cycle.


    There may be someone who can grow old together with someone, but who knows how much is going on behind this?


    There was a trace of pain on her face and some confusion in her heart.


    However, compared with these complicated and entangled love between men and women, the fact that they are abandoned by their families is even more difficult to accept. She had voluntarily abandoned her family before her family would abandon herself.


    She knew how she felt, so she tried to avoid painting the heart.


    Home is the last harbor, no matter what bad things you do, there will be a place to settle down. Everyone will blame you, only at home, can avoid some wind and rain.


    Those bad things, will let people''s hearts very entangled.


    But beautiful things always make people imagine more.


    She fully understood the feeling, and felt a little uneven. She knows what she wants to do most, and when she faces this matter, she will have a trace of comfort.


    The heart of painting is different from myself.


    She was full of expectation, but she was abandoned in the end.She went over and gently hugged her head. The tears of the painting heart are flowing down in an instant.


    She cried with a trace of emaciation in her face. She had no idea what she had done wrong and why she was abandoned?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "do you think that we brothel girls are really so shameful?"


    Maybe there is a smile in the eyes of others. Even, many people have been staring at them, trying to find out their shortcomings. But no matter what people think of them. We can''t help but admit that they are very attractive to men.


    She said comfortingly, "you care what other people think and do. Shouldn''t what you really care about is your own mind? Don''t forget that your parents were originally in the West. It is because of you that they were able to return to Jinling. "


    After listening to her, picxin felt suddenly enlightened.


    It was myself that took them out of the fire. Even if they don''t understand what they can do, at least they don''t have to suffer in the West. The wind and sand all over the sky, white their parents'' hair and wrinkled their cheeks.


    No matter how bad Jinling is, it is also a rich place to the south. Living in such a place, there will be a feeling that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is totally impossible to speak with the past.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "thank you, Chen Chen."


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. It''s just as soon as the woman wants to open up. When we were young, we always blamed our parents. They seem to be some ignorant and emotional, are unable to control themselves, will be angry on their own body.


    But now that she has grown up, she has learned that parents are just one child.


    Some things, they really do not understand, so such things, it is very normal.


    But for now, she just finds it funny.


    Their parents just want to abandon them, but their father wants to kill themselves. She looked at the heart and said, "you''ve grown up and you''re going to have a home. At that time, you can treat your children well. "


    When she said this, she was filled with expectation. Yes, I will have a family and become a parent gradually. Their parents hurt themselves, and they must not treat their children like this.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart and a glow in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, thank you."


    Si Chen Chen heard her thank you more than once, and now she is very calm. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what are you looking at when you are so absorbed?"


    She said as she looked at the dress on the table.


    The clothes were spread out on the table. It could be seen that the party concerned was very concerned about it. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, and she picked up the glittering dress and looked at it carefully.


    The clothes are covered with gold sequins, giving people a dazzling feeling. And it''s very light and small, and it doesn''t feel like holding it in your hand. It''s very short, about above the navel.


    The heart of painting has always been famous for its slim waist. This dress is very complementary to each other.


    She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dress. It''s really perfect. Take a look at your waist of the palace of Chu. If you match it with this dazzling dress, I really think you will soar to the sky. "


    Painting heart by her so praise, in the heart just feel very embarrassed. She couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This dress was sent by Zhu Lingxiong. It must be said that he is the one who knows himself best. He knew that this time, Acacia floor for the Huakui competition''s attention, just specially gave himself this dress.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why men give things when they like women? But after I met him, I knew that if I was happy, he would be happy


    Many men in this world have a sense of giving.


    As long as they like the woman happy, they are naturally very happy. Anyway, no matter what they do, their hearts are very satisfied.


    Men and women, the gap is here.


    If you always let a woman pay for a man, even if the woman does not say, the people around her will not be able to see it.


    If it is serious, it is possible to abuse the woman with all sorts of ugly words. For example, flip flops, broken shoes and so on, let people''s heart some tears. Of course, it''s just before marriage.


    Paradoxically, if a woman is not patient after marriage, it will be rejected by all people.


    In their hearts, it''s understandable that men''s pursuit of pleasure anytime and anywhere. What I have to do is to enhance my self-cultivation, and be able to bear this after the man has been cheating.


    Anyway, if you don''t put up with it, others will advise you to.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to comfort her like this, but now, giving her a hope is a hope.The heart of painting has been through a lot of things, and can no longer withstand the blow. The worst thing about a woman living in this world is that she has no hope. You know, a life without hope is hopeless.


    Si Chen Chen smiles and touches the head of the painting heart. He is very sympathetic.


    "Will you still bring your unique skill?"


    Painting heart nodded. Although she was dazzling enough, she still didn''t want to drown in the vast crowd. She said, "what I want to do in my heart, I will try."


    Her unique skill is a string of foot bells. Take it to the ankle, every step, will make a pleasant sound. It''s like a wind chime, giving people romantic comfort.


    Her heart is very clear, she has to do a lot of things.


    In the present situation, she did not understand and felt that she could not do it.


    She laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Even if you can''t, you''ll try it. If you don''t get the result you want this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time.


    This is the philosophy of painting heart.


    In the 28th year of Dashun, the family of the richest man in Jinling fell overnight. Si Xianfu colluded with salt merchants to sell private salt. Dashun emperor in a rage, the Secretary of the family inspection, confiscation of property. All the men in the family were beheaded, while the women were military prostitutes.


    After hearing the news, there was no accident in his heart. It''s the result of years of hard work, and for today, she''s almost exhausted.


    Rui Xin came over and sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen likes his black hair very much. When he looks at the mirror, he can''t help but comb it slowly. When she saw Ruixin coming, she had a smile on her face.


    She said, "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time."


    The heart is a little speechless.


    They all know that this matter is very important to her. She has not been taken seriously by the Si family and her life is affected at will. Later, he even tried to kill her.


    If it is not for the resourcefulness of the Secretary Chen Chen, then a little girl will be trapped by them.


    She said, "we all know your pain in our hearts. I''m the fastest one. They''ll all come here later."


    After hearing this, Si Chen was stunned. She didn''t want to make it public. She looked at the core heart, said, "can you let me alone for a while?"


    The heart is stunned.


    She suddenly understood.


    Although Si Chen Chen has been looking forward to this matter for a long time, the Si family is after all the place where she was born. Now that the building has fallen, it is quite normal for her to feel some sadness.


    After thinking about this, she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, I know what you think. Now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. It will make people worried


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was moved.


    She watched Ruixin leave without saying a word.


    All afternoon, no one came to disturb her. She sat in front of the mirror all afternoon. The beautiful things that had happened flashed in her heart. Once happened not good, at this time also has the vent place.


    Those people, at last, paid for what they did.


    However, her heart only felt empty, and did not imagine the joy. She looked at the increasingly dark sky with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    In the night, a strong figure shuttles on the roof.


    She went over the roofs to a closed stone building.


    I saw her deftly around a Taoist wall, cold face, no temperature. She ha ha smile, looking at the people in front of her, there is a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we would be like this."


    Si Xianfu was stunned. He had already heard the man''s voice. He said, "Miss Si, what are you doing here?"


    Si Chen laughs. This man, who can become the richest man in Jinling, is not without a few brushes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own existence in his heart.


    She said, "do you remember having a daughter?"


    Si Xianfu only felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    Although they were all surnamed Si, he never thought that this person would be his own daughter. In the moonlight, Si Chen Chen slowly took off his veil. At this time, he found that she was really similar to that person.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t understand when I was in prison. But when I see you now, I don''t think it''s very unfair. "


    A little angry. Does this man think that he will forgive him for his heroic performance? He really took it too easy. There are a lot of things you want to do, which is not something that this person can enjoy.He said, "ah Chen Chen is a legacy of his father. I have always been very optimistic about Acacia building."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows this. He once sent someone to buy it, but he refused. Without Acacia building, Si Chen Chen has no foundation to fight against this man.


    He said, "I used to think you were not my daughter, so I didn''t care about you. But when I see you like this, I know that you must be my own daughter. "


    Si Chen Chen is a little confused. Why does this man say that he is not his own daughter? Did he not believe in his mother?


    She looked at him suspiciously, all she had was hatred. It is because of him that he has always been addicted to the world of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, not communicating with the outside world.


    Although it has obtained the accomplishment which others are hard to reach, it has also lost a lot at the same time.


    After all, I have very little, and I will try my best to fight for what I can get. Only by adding up a little makes up a great deal, can we slowly grasp the truth of the universe.


    She laughed and said, "you''re a little chubby and you''re not very good-looking. Is that why I doubt my mother in my heart? "


    Si Xianfu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the past is impossible to recover. Although, when the man was alive, he was very kind to her. But I have to admit that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t like a woman who was so popular that he couldn''t control her at all.


    After seeing his silence, he was very angry. She yelled, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Si Xianfu took a look at her, his eyes were white and muddy.


    At this time, she found that the man in front of her was a lot older. Anyway, she has already understood this point, in the heart also does not mind very much. It has nothing to do with who he is.


    For now, he''s had his own fruit. What I can do is over.


    Seeing her, he said, "ah Chen Chen, can I ask you something. Take good care of your sister. Ah Yan is innocent. "


    Innocent?


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer. If Si Lingyan is innocent, everyone in the world is clean. The woman was so mean that she not only robbed her man, but also killed herself.


    I have suffered a lot in my previous life, and I will try my best to get it back this time.


    She said, "I really don''t know. Why are you like this? But now I''m glad to see you like this. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to this day. I''m so happy to see you as a prisoner. "


    She gave two dry smiles, in despair.


    At this time, she realized that her joy was very empty. It is not so much to revenge on Si Xianfu as to make up for the emptiness of childhood.


    Compared with her loneliness, Si Lingyan''s childhood has always been beloved. The second Niang who I hate is always partial to her and gives her the best. Even her father, who has always been very busy, always brings her a lot of good things when she goes out.


    Compared with their own indifference, that woman has always been a favorite package.


    But she was still very unsatisfied. She took her husband and killed herself. In the past, he was not a very competitive person. He always took things as he pleased. Although she has been working hard, her father''s heartache is still the most wanted in her heart.


    Without her father''s care, she always felt that she was incomplete.


    At this time, she still can''t think of it.


    She said, "do you have a little bit of me in your heart?"


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question. She just wanted a vague answer. But her heart, in the next second, is cold.


    The man said, "I don''t want to give up on you in my heart. I''m just a little reluctant to part with your sister. You see, you can support a Acacia building alone. No matter you are in this environment, you can live well. But your sister is not the same. She is still young. She has always lived under my protection and has not faced the world alone


    After that, he sighed.


    If we had known that this would happen, we should not connive at this woman.


    Because if she had exercised her earlier, she would have been able to live well.


    That little a Yan, now experiencing such a thing, is likely to become someone else''s plaything, let others kill. He is very distressed by the fact that he is facing such a situation.


    What is the use of not being able to protect his wife and daughter after so long efforts?


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man and felt very excited. This man can''t understand his own suffering, and has no place in his heart.


    Do not know when to start, sensible has become a kind of original sin.


    If she can''t get love because of being sensible, she just feels very wronged. Can''t these people love themselves a little bit more? She was a little sad.The reason why I am like this is always because of worry and fear.


    She laughed and said, "I won''t let you do it. On the contrary, I will take special care of the officers in the barracks and let them enjoy their sister more."


    After hearing this, Si Xianfu was extremely angry.


    He coughed and looked at the woman in front of him. His expression was unbelievable. How can this person be so virtuous? Is it really frightening?


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with pride, and the atmosphere and estrangement in his eyes were very obvious.


    She flew out and came here by herself. It was really funny. Some people don''t care about themselves at all, but they still miss them all the time.


    She wanted her father''s love very much, but the man didn''t want to give it.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    The night in Jinling is very quiet.


    Except for the bright lights around the Huaihe River, all the other places are dark.


    All the people are at rest.


    However, they are still flying with those butterflies wandering in the flowers. Every time, she has some heartache, why should she face such a thing?


    He was in the flower house, and the man praised that he had the means to live well no matter where he was. But Si Lingyan, he is very miss. Worried that she had not experienced anything, would be bullied.


    The same is the daughter, why the gap is so big?


    When she returned to the Chenchen Pavilion, she was still a little sad. There was no one in the room. I think they are worried about disturbing themselves, so they are not here.


    She lit the light and took off her night clothes.


    Outside the world warbler Yingying Yan Yan Yan, very lively. The sound of silk and bamboo in the hall came, only to make the place more and more silent. Her heart is very open, do not want to face such a scene.


    A sound came from behind the screen.


    "Who?" he said


    But then there was no sound coming.


    She just thought it was funny. I''m really nervous. There''s no one here at all.


    However, with the swing of the light, she found a figure. There''s someone behind the screen.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked over.


    When the man saw her coming, he raised his hands and laughed.


    He was very angry when he saw his smiling face. She gave him a kick with her foot and the man screamed. Her voice was very cold, as if from the dark world, "Why are you here, what are you trying to do?"


    The man said, "I have no intention. I just come to see you after I hear about the family."


    The angry face of the Secretary eased a little.


    In fact, he is responsible for the success of this matter. She said, "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry."


    The man looked at her with a trace of disbelief in his expression.


    If you want to cheat him, it will be very difficult.


    He said, "you have some sadness in your heart, which I can hear. Don''t hide it from me. Are you not satisfied with the result in your heart. Don''t worry. If you want to increase the penalty, just tell me. I promise to satisfy you on this point. "


    Si Chenchen looks at him, who has vowed in front of him, with a sneer in his eyes.


    This man is here all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do. She said coldly, "really, if you have time, you can try other things. Perhaps, it is not necessarily beneficial to the common people. "


    Feng shaoche laughed.


    Are not many things that are beneficial to human beings? Although it is said that the success of a general will be Wangu, but a temporary battle, in exchange for decades to hundreds of years of peace.


    Ordinary people can''t get such a good thing.


    He laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t stop me. You know, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    He told the story of his childhood.


    It''s just a conversation. It has nothing to do with her. When she came through, did not see feng shaoche. There was a smile around her mouth and she said, "I don''t know how to tell you this. I can''t stand it right now."


    She was quiet, expecting more in her eyes.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and her expression was very gentle.


    Feng shaoche laughed very gently and said, "if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. You know what? You are always unique in my heart. If you don''t want to do anything, you can just open your mouth. I won''t force you


    When she heard this, she laughed.


    Maybe, what this man said is true.


    It has to be said that the prince of Jin is a gentle town for her. His position is very high, and with his own strength to break out. He is not the heir to the throne, so when doing things, it is always convenient.If the crown prince''s status, although also by virtue of their own strength. However, no matter what we do, we will be restrained by various forces. He is so dazzling that many people want to benefit from him.


    He is smart enough to know how to use them to fulfill his own hegemony. But it is also doomed that he is not free.


    The heart of core heart is to mind this point, just some reluctantly.


    In this world, there are many people who inherit from their ancestors.


    With these, they can live a good life. Because of my good family background, I always study with the best teachers. Every time, walk in front of others.


    In the eyes of most people, they are literate and military. But if you go deep into it, you will find that they lack a kind of vitality, like too many things.


    She hehe a smile, Feng shaoche such a person is not the same. As soon as he appeared, he was full of pride. All people will transfer from his fame to his appreciation.


    If he is not strong, he will certainly be confused.


    But he is wary of anger.


    When she was young, she once loved someone recklessly. But that''s all in the past. She can''t face the embarrassing past.


    She only felt that she was very stupid at that time.


    If that silly self, can have a good ending, she doesn''t mind doing it again.


    It''s just so stubborn. It''s a pity to be let down.


    Her tears fell down, Feng Shao Che suddenly felt a little surprised. He didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. In his opinion, this woman has what she wants, so she won''t cry so much.


    He said, "well, don''t do that. I know, your heart is very uncomfortable, but this can be changed. If you care about the family secretary in your heart, I can beg the emperor to take it easy. "


    He shook his head.


    Although she has some feelings.


    But the thought of that hard hearted man made her feel very reluctant. Why should people like that live in time? Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is more ruthless than tiger''s heart.


    What did he do wrong and let him abuse himself since he was a child.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and now I''m looking forward to the end. If all the bad guys get away with it, there is no justice in the world. "


    Her eyes were twinkling with stars and tears.


    Feng Shao Che knew that she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, that man is her father, and she still has a sense of family. He didn''t know what it was like to let a 12-year-old girl set her house on fire and took it out with all her life.


    But now, seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little upset.


    He had little experience and didn''t know what to do to make her really happy.


    He laughed and said, "look at you. It''s really a bit of a farce. Don''t scare me like that again, will you


    Although she didn''t care much about him, she felt that he was not the right person for her. Even if he is so good, he doesn''t meet his requirements.


    She won''t fall in love with any man again.


    The word "love" hurt so much that she felt very sad. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t get other people''s joy, so it''s good not to think about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    When she was a year old, she was a little annoyed. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression has already collapsed.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..." Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qingxin would torture herself here just to wait for Xu Guangzu. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Zu didn''t know that she had a good breath.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    Zhu Mo felt very sad in his heart. If Qingxin followed him, I''m afraid he could not be so free. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. I know you''re not that kind of shallow woman. Don''t you rush yourself into splashing dirty water on yourself, will you


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel very comfortable just looking at it.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She said, "now she is worried, what is not her heart?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. It seems that Zhu Mo really likes her appearance. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qingxin would torture herself here just to wait for Xu Guangzu. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Zu didn''t know that she had a good breath.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    Zhu Mo felt very sad in his heart. If Qingxin followed him, I''m afraid he could not be so free. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. I know you''re not that kind of shallow woman. Don''t you rush yourself into splashing dirty water on yourself, will you


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel very comfortable just looking at it.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She said, "now she is worried, what is not her heart?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. It seems that Zhu Mo really likes her appearance. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I''m standing in front of you. As long as you know that you are wrong and sincerely repent, I can forget the past Jin Wen has been standing in the corner looking at what happened in the room. She didn''t expect the end. Today''s thing is really what she told Si Chen Chen. This is the only way. She can''t look at such a good person and die under ruoyi''s knife. Otherwise, she will become an accomplice, and she will be uneasy all her life. Jin Wen thought that Si Chen Chen would take the opportunity to kill her If by, but did not expect that she gave ruoyi a chance, which let Jin Wen very admire, she knew that she did not see the wrong person.


    At this time, Liangsi had heard that Si Chenchen had already arrested naruoyi, and learned that she was pleading for ruoyi in front of her mother. Liangsi knew that she was going to have to eat too much. After standing at the gate of sichengchen for a long time, Liangsi did not know whether he should go in or not.


    "Liangsi, stand outside and do something. Let''s talk about something." Si Chenchen sees the shadow of a woman reflected on the ground by the candle light. She knows that this person must be Liangsi.


    "Angry son, I" Liang Si also learned from other people that she had always been a chess piece in her hand. She did not know whether she should be sad that she had not found it earlier or should be glad that she found it in time.


    "Don''t say anything. I just feel sad for you. I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. I know that if Yi kills me, you also participate in it. I still give you a chance. You remember, this is the third time and the last time. I can''t keep raising Tigers all the time. I hope you can take care of yourself." Si Chen Chen looked out of the window while drinking tea. Even when he was talking, he didn''t even look at Liangsi.


    "Angry son, thank you, I know what I should do, thank you for being so kind to me, I am really grateful." Liang Si doesn''t know what to say. Is all this really his fault?


    For three days, I didn''t find Si Chenchen when listening to the song. She thought that listening to the song was just a moment of anger. Now it seems that she is really angry with herself. It seems that she has to go to her place, but the listening song is not in the room at all. After searching the whole Acacia building, she can not find the listening song. She finally meets her girl in the corridor Servant Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen looks at Xiao Yun to go far away and quickly stops Xiao Yun.


    "It''s girl chen''er. It''s like this. The young lady was basking in the backyard. After leaving your room that day, we had a cold. Seeing that the sun is good today, I came out to bask in the sun. I went to give her a blanket for fear that she would be cold." Xiaoyun is a servant girl who knows how to please others. Although she is young, she has won the hearts of all the girls in the Acacia building. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for Xiaoyun to be their servant girl at the beginning, but Xiaoyun chooses to listen to the song because she is kind-hearted. Like other girls, they will fight against the maid.


    "Xiao Yun, go back to your room first. Give me the blanket. I want to talk to her." Xiaoyun naturally understood Si Chenchen''s words. After handing the blanket to Si Chenchen, she turned around and left. After listening to the song, she saw that Xiaoyun had been gone for a long time and had not come back. She was just about to go back to see what Xiaoyun was doing. She found that Si Chenchen was walking towards her with a blanket. Listening to the song, she did not speak, but just sat in the yard and pretended not to see sichen.


    "Listen to the song, you are still angry with me." Si Chen Chen put the blanket over his legs and never said a word.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Don''t you say that we are good sisters. No matter what happens, we will not separate our feelings. You haven''t looked for me for three days. Are you going to ignore me for the rest of my life? I''m so sad. " Si Chenchen pretends to be very sad and looks at the song, but she still doesn''t pay attention to him. How could she manage his anger so easily? How could she have to stand still with him for a few more days.


    "Listen to the song, if I told you that all I did that night was just a trick, you would take care of me." Si Chenchen looked around and told the audience the truth when there was no one around.


    "What? Strategy? What the hell is going on? " Listening to the song, she looked at Si Chenchen seriously. When she heard that everything happened last night was the plot of Si Chenchen, she immediately yelled.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a secret. You''re so loud that no one else can hear you." Si Chen Chen immediately covered the mouth of listening to the song, and then he nodded obediently.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you, all right?" Listen to the song to their own voice to the lowest, two people sitting in the yard whispered up.


    "If you pushed me down the stairs with such malice and ruthlessness, I almost lost my life. Seeing that I was still alive, I was almost desecrated by someone. Now that I am rescued by Feng shaoche, I still don''t give up and want to take the opportunity to kill me. Even if my heart is kind, I can''t stand being hurt like this. As you said, I can''t raise a tiger If I let her die, it would be too cheap for her, and she said that she had been in love with Feng shaoche for a long time, so I would try my best to plead with my mother in front of everyone to let her go, and then let her appreciate me, so that I could get back at her. " The words of Si Chen Chen made the music feel chilly. She didn''t expect that she would be so scheming."How are you going to get back at her?" After listening to the song, she looked at Si Chen Chen seriously. She looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, she continued to speak.


    "Since Feng Shao Che is interested in me, and if I like Feng Shao Che, why don''t I deliberately seduce Feng shaoche? One is the man she loves and the other is her benefactor. I want to see what she will do when she is in a dilemma." Si Chen Chen''s mind is meticulous, and I don''t know what to say when listening to the song.


    "Angry son, in fact, you should have done this for a long time. Do you know what you did that night really made me very angry. I even think that you really have a problem with your mind. You can be so generous when you hurt you so much. I agree with your idea and support your strategy." I''m very happy to hear the song when I hear this from Si Chen Chen. However, Si Chen Chen is so resourceful. This is what I don''t like. Maybe it''s because I''m not resourceful enough.


    In order to revenge ruoyi, Si Chen Chen always caters to Feng Shao Che deliberately in front of Ruo Yi. At first, Feng Shao Che thought that it was because he had saved many times that he liked him. But as time went on, he found that this was not the case. When Ruo Yi was not there, Si Chen Chen was always alienated from himself. When Ruo Yi appeared, Si Chen Chen Chen would Feng shaoche feels strange because he is very intimate with himself. Although he knows that ruoyi likes himself, why is Si Chen Chen honest to cater to him in front of ruoyi? If it is revenge, why does Si Chenchen save ruoyi and plead for ruoyi with the pimp on that day? All kinds of doubts appear in Feng Shao Che''s mind. Feng Shao Che doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play, so he can only observe and observe first.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August of the lunar calendar. Feng shaoche and his friend, the richest man in Ningguo, make an appointment with Si Chenchen to enjoy the moon with the song. Si Chenchen originally wanted to refuse, but he heard that Song Yi would also go, so he desperately asked Si Chenchen to accompany him.


    "Chen''er, you can go. You know, Song Yi will go too. I''m too embarrassed to go alone. There are three men, so you must go with me to be brave." Listening to the song, I look at Si Chen Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t accompany you, but the talent I show these days is a little cumbersome, which makes me tired every day. Today, my mother finally agreed that I don''t need to sing and dance. Of course, I need a good sleep." Si Chen Chen is really unable to move. At this time, she just wants to sleep soundly.


    "Angry son, how can you be like this? Others all know how to be a good person. Do you feel happy when I can''t go on a date with the one I love?" Listening to the song, I feel angry when I sit on the bed of Si Chen Chen. I am really angry. Why can''t I promise to go on a date with myself.


    "It''s not that I''m not perfect. I''m so tired that I can''t even walk. You say that I have to practice in the daytime, show my talents in the evening, and receive customers who turn my cards. You know, at first, I approached Feng shaoche deliberately. My purpose was to revenge ruoyi. But now Feng shaoche is always looking for me, and I can''t accompany him every day He and I know that you like Song Yi and Song Yi also like you. It''s just that you didn''t pierce the window paper. But I can accompany you for a while. I can''t accompany you all my life. Today, I can promise you and I can accompany you. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Do you want me to give you courage? "


    As he drank water, he explained the great truth to the audience. If he continued to make such a noise, he would not feel sleepy.


    "OK, just this time. Can''t you bear to watch your good sister run back to her room and cry secretly? Angry son, there''s nothing to do with going to bed so early and sleeping so late." Listening to the song is still a show of perseverance. Looking at Si Chenchen, he knows that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to the song tonight, he will not stop listening to the song. He has no choice but to agree to listen to the song and drag his tired body to the first floor in the world.


    "I can tell you, I will accompany you for two hours. After time, I will not accompany you any more. As a good sister like me, you are so tired when you go there. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Si Chen and Chen gave a helpless smile. This listening to the song is always like a child growing up. She is older than her own, but her thoughts are not mature yet.


    "I knew my anger was best for me." After listening to the song, he happily carried Si Chen Chen''s arm and put his head on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. The sedan chair sent by Feng Shao Che to the Acacia building had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Si Chenchen and listening to the song song, the coachman quickly lifted the curtain of the door. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw Feng shaoche and Song Yi standing at the door waiting. Beside Feng shaoche, there was a man as handsome as Feng shaoche Qi, a handsome man, Si Chenchen is a person who likes to appreciate beautiful things. Looking at such a handsome man standing beside Feng shaoche, he unconsciously looks at it more. According to the words of the 21st century, the man must be over 1.8 meters in height. From the perspective of clothing, he must be a rich man. From the perspective of temperament, he must have received higher education Shao Che stood aside and felt a little unhappy. The Secretary Chen Chen took a look at situ Yixiao from time to time after getting off the carriage. Didn''t she see herself?"Here, let me introduce you to you. This is chen''er girl, the flower queen of Acacia building. This is her good sister. Listen to the song." Feng shaoche introduced it.


    "It turns out that this is miss chen''er. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I''ve heard that the Huakui of Xiangsi building is a beautiful woman. Today, I see her. I''m called situ Yixiao. It''s my honor to be able to bear two girls today." Situ Yixiao smiles at Si Chen Chen and listening to the song.


    "Situ Yixiao? Are you the richest man in Ningguo, situ Yixiao? " Listening to the song, I opened my eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of me.


    Si Chenchen and listening to the song have finished their meal on the first floor in the world and then return to the Acacia building. As soon as sichen Chen returns to his room, he falls on the bed and falls asleep. Listening to the song, he looks tired. Although he is a little embarrassed, it is only for a moment. So he goes back to his room to rest. It is already early in the morning, but Liangsi has been at the moment Walking back and forth in the room, as soon as she remembered that she had always been ruoyi''s chess piece, she felt reluctant to kick her foot to the hard wall. Then she held her foot and kept crying out pain. If I had been standing outside the door of Liangsi for a long time, she didn''t know why she was so angry and stretched out her own Kick your feet against the wall.


    "Who." Liang Si rubbed his feet while looking at the door, perhaps by candlelight, so if the shadow will appear at the door.


    "It''s me." Ruoyi didn''t want to come in. Seeing that Liangsi had found himself, he just pushed the door in. Liangsi didn''t expect that it was late at night. Ruoyi would appear at his door. He was scared. Maybe it was because he knew that ruoyi knew martial arts, so Liangsi was very timid at this time. He was afraid that ruoyi would poison himself.


    "It''s you, you, what do you come to do, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, you show up in my room, what do you want to do?" Liang Si looked at if according to smile standing at the door, hands holding the shoulder, is not talking, the heart can not help but have a kind of want to shout the feeling.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. If you had listened to me, why should you be like this today?" If you look at Liang Si with a look of disdain, Liang Si retreats the whole body to the bedside. At this time, the whole room is quiet, which makes Liang Si more and more afraid.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call people." Liangsi looks at ruoyi nervously. Ruoyi smiles and leaves Liangsi''s room. This makes some monks in Liangsi confused. What is ruoyi doing today? Why does he come to his room half night? A big push question mark appeared in Liang Si''s mind.


    It was another sunny morning. When she woke up, she saw the birds chirping outside the window. She was very happy. Today''s weather is so good, she thinks that she should do something.


    When she is ready to go shopping, she sees Feng shaoche enter her room.


    "Good morning, young master Feng. What can I do for you?" She looks at Feng Shao Che with doubt. Recently, Feng Shao Che has been looking for herself more and more frequently. She is hiding and not catering. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I just came in and looked at the fine weather today and wanted to take you to a place that can be called a paradise." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen as she fans. Today''s clothes of Si Chen Chen are very fresh, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. She has never seen Si Chenchen dressed like this.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I want to go shopping today. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Taking advantage of the fine weather outside today, I might as well go shopping for some interesting things." Si Chen Chen politely refuses. Feng Shao Che doesn''t understand why she always refuses herself tactfully recently. Does she want to keep this feeling of irrelevance with herself?


    "then I can accompany you. I am fine, I am all right. Ladies and gentlemen has the final say. Since the girl is going to go shopping, I will be happy to accompany you." Hearing Feng Shao Che say so, Si Chen Chen knows that Feng Shao Che is afraid of sticking to himself, and can''t throw it away. It seems that she can only promise him.


    "Since Mr. Feng doesn''t find it boring, why can''t I? But it''s really boring for us to go shopping. I don''t know if Mr. Feng can stand it." Si Chenchen deliberately said something boring. He thought that Feng shaoche could pull back from the difficulties, but he never thought Feng shaoche nodded to himself heavily. He had no choice but to take Feng shaoche to listen to the song. He had planned to go shopping with three people, but he never thought that he met ruoyi just after he left the door. It is the so-called "narrow road of enemies" and "meeting each other on a narrow road" wrong.


    "Angry son, listen to the song, where are you going?" If I look at Feng Shao Che standing behind them, I feel very bad. But looking at Si Chen Chen, I have saved my life. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.


    "Go shopping. It''s such a fine day today. It''s boring to stay in the room. Do you want to go?" Si Chen Chen looks at if Yi''s eyes have been staying in Feng Shao Che''s body, so there are some evil ideas in my heart."I''m not feeling well today. You go. I''m not going." If according to finish and plan to leave, Si Chenchen looked at ruoyi a dejected look, in the heart some more proud, looking at if according to want to leave, quickly grabbed ruoyi''s arm.


    "Ruoyi, don''t go. It''s so sunny today. How can you stay in your room? Let''s go and have a look with us. We''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve never given you any gifts. I''ll pack what you like later." Si Chenchen finish saying then pull if according to with Chen son to start shopping, and Feng Shao Che followed them behind.


    Seeing that all the things they bought were taken by Feng Shao Che, ruoyi''s heart felt terrible. However, Feng shaoche was not very human. Now she is so obedient in front of Si Chen Chen. She is like a cat. Sometimes she even thinks that Si Chen Chen is a fox spirit. She must have given Feng shaoche some overpowering medicine to make her eyes angry In only Feng shaoche a person.


    But Si Chen Chen naturally can see that if Yi is in love with Feng Shao Che, it''s better to be a good man himself.


    "Young master Feng, you have worked hard all the way. Look at your hot and sweaty head. Come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." After finishing, Si Chen Chen gently wiped the sweat on Feng shaoche''s face with his own body, while Feng Shao Che stood still. It seems that situ Yixiao was right that day. This woman really likes to be aloof, and she also falls in love with Si Chen Chen''s feeling of being so close to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng shaoche smiles awkwardly and looks at listening to the song standing on one side and constantly making fun of himself. Si Chen is angry and says nothing while listening to the song. However, if she is angry, she stands on the side and stomps her feet, and says something from time to time.


    "Give me some." Si Chenchen then reached out to pick up the things in Feng shaoche''s hand. Their fingers just touched each other, which made their hearts feel a little uncomfortable. In particular, Si Chenchen blushed suddenly. Their fingers just touched, and Si Chenchen quickly flashed aside in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it myself. These things are nothing." Feng Shao Che said that and then embarrassed smile, layer Jing had several times, when Si Chen Chen approached him, he wanted to do something with Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t resent what he was thinking in his heart, so he suffered again and again.


    "How can you do such ambiguous actions in broad daylight?" Looking at the two people''s behavior, if according to some crazy, but for Si Chen Chen in front of their own so pretended to be ambiguous, what he said would not be so angry.


    "Oh, ruoyi, the two ambiguous people have nothing to do with you. What are you so excited about?" Listening to the song, I know that Si Chen Chen is doing this on purpose. Looking at ruoyi''s crazy appearance, I don''t know how many times I have snickered.


    "Angry son, you clearly know me and me." if you can''t talk about it, what should I do?


    "You what, you what? Do you want to say you like Feng Shao Che, too? It''s a pity that Feng shaoche only has anger in his eyes. I think you''d better die quickly. " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche suddenly realized that the reason why he was so indifferent to himself was not to like himself, but to be angry. Feng shaoche''s face immediately turned ugly, and ruoyi couldn''t speak.


    "Si Chenchen, you know, I like Mr. Feng. For the sake of saving my life, you are intimate with Mr. Feng again and again in front of me. I can''t say anything, but don''t go too far. If you really like Mr. Feng, you should at least not be so ambiguous with him in front of me, otherwise, what do you want me to do Ekan. " If according to the hot tears in his eyes, but Si Chen Chen is to torture Ruo Yi.


    "Ruoyi, how can you say that about me? First of all, I''ll correct it. I didn''t mean to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of you. Besides, what did I do? You said I was too much? What''s more, do I have to carry you on my back when I wipe my sweat for Mr. Feng? " In this matter, I really don''t have any right and have no right to speak.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you mean to plead with your mother? At that time, you were a good man and knew clearly that I liked Mr. Feng. Therefore, you always pretended to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of me. Everything you did was revenge on me, right?" Ruoyi stood in the street and yelled loudly, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers around.


    "Ruoyi, I tell you, you don''t want to be bloody. I''m kind-hearted to look for you to go shopping, and I''m kind-hearted to give you gifts, but I can''t imagine that you still want to think of me like this. It seems that you don''t take me as your sister at all." Seeing that there are more and more people around me, I can''t help but feel a little angry. This ruoyi, at least, has something to wait for me to go back to the Acacia building, but I never want to be so depressed.


    "I''ve long wondered why I nearly killed you, and you pleaded with my mother for me. Now look at what you''ve done, and I finally know why." If you listen to the song with fierce eyes, you are afraid. Now I understand why Si Chenchen didn''t kill her directly at that time, but slowly tortured her, because nothing was as important as Feng shaoche."What do you understand?" She especially wants to know whether the smart woman has seen what she has done.


    "You know that I like Mr. Feng. You know that no one can replace him in my heart, so you deliberately don''t let me die. You know, I love Mr. Feng too much. You and Mr. Feng pretended to be intimate in front of me. There is nothing more painful than watching you two make love. You know, if you do this, my heart will be more difficult than my death Yes, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " If I feel choked, I always want to repent sincerely, but I feel angry on the surface to give me this opportunity, but I am retaliating against myself in the ground. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the four people have become a joke among the people. Feng shaoche is a man who wants to save face. Now Si Chen Chen and Ruo Yi are all talking about themselves. This makes Feng shaoche feel a little embarrassed and angry. After listening to the song, he sees that the more tired people are, he makes a round and returns to the Acacia building with Si Chenchen. Only Feng shaoche and ruoyi are left in the street According to the red eyes looking at the opposite Feng Shao Che, at the moment Feng Shao Che''s eyes are only indifferent and do not cut a look, see feng shaoche indifferent look at himself, F and then carry things to chase Si Chen Chen, Ruo Yi''s heart is very sad, in the public''s scorn, ruoyi cried and ran to a no one''s place, at this time she did not know whether she should believe Si Chen Chen, if it was himself What should I do if I misunderstand and and feel angry.


    "Angry son." Feng Shao Che trots all the way to catch up with Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He just looks at Feng Shao Che all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I forget you still have our things in your hand." After saying this, he went to take the things in Feng Shao Che''s hands. He was about to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "Angry son, I want to tell you something." What Feng Shao Che hates most in his life is being used by others. He saves Si Chen Chen again and again. However, Si Chenchen only regards himself as her chess piece. Feng shaoche can''t stand such a thing and vows to ask him to understand.


    "Listen to the song, you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen said and then followed Feng Shao Che and went. Listening to the song, she stood behind and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to enter the door, she saw that ruoyi was not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t it ruoyi? I came back so soon. I thought you would go and cry for some time before you came back." Listening to the song, she did not move. At this time, ruoyi has recovered her emotions. She is a strong woman. She has not cried for several people in her life. This time, she is so sad for Feng shaoche. The fuse is Si Chen Chen. Ruo Yi was originally grateful for Si Chen Chen, but now she left her own life for revenge The devil came out again.


    "I think it''s you who cry when you find a place to sew. If you have the ability, you can do something aboveboard. I can''t imagine that you are so scheming." If I don''t know whether to sigh or sigh for them.


    "How come you''ve changed your personality after a while? When you talk about us, please imagine what you''ve done yourself, and how can you talk nonsense without proof? Chen''er saved your life, but you are not left to fight against her. I think you should take care of yourself. " After listening to the song, he left. If he stood there, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Chen Chen, listen to the song, you wait. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for not treating you." Ruoyi stood at the door and said these words angrily. Liangsi had already been listening to them. Liangsi didn''t know what had happened. She thought Si Chenchen had saved ruoyi''s life, and ruoyi would be grateful. Now she said these words. Isn''t ruoyi going to kill Si Chenchen again?


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it here." Si Chen Chen sees that they are going further and further away. He is afraid that Feng Shao Che will not be able to do anything bad to him because of what happened just now.


    "Angry son, I hope you can explain what happened just now. Is everything ruoyi said true?" Looking at Feng Shao Che''s angry face, Si Chen Chen doesn''t know how to say it. Should she tell this lie to Feng Shao Che? She really takes advantage of Feng Shao Che''s good feelings for herself, but this is also because ruoyi has done too many things to hurt himself. Seeing that Si Chen Chen has been silent, Feng Shao Che still pretends to be silly.


    "Angry son, do you mean to approach me because Liangsi likes me?" Feng Shao Che or don''t give up asked, division Chen Chen to the ground with a long sigh.


    "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?" So far, she still wants to tell the truth. She doesn''t want to hide anything from anyone.


    "I believe that as long as you say that you really have a good impression on me, you are not taking advantage of my kindness to you to revenge ruoyi. I believe everything you say." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen nervously. Now let him ask such a question, but I don''t know whether this Chen has used himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    ! "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment." Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    Murong Lin is as delicate as dust. When he sees her look like this, he naturally knows why. It''s just that between women, it''s not so easy to take care of. Unlike men, if two people don''t like it, they can fight each other.


    Among women, there is always a balance of various forces. Many people fight openly and secretly. Even if they are in it, they can''t see the whole leopard.


    He said with a smile, "Rui Xin is my favorite person in my heart. She doesn''t know the things in the palace very well. When she comes here, you should help her more. "


    Since you can''t completely solve such a problem, you should make your attitude clear first.


    He had to let Saibin know that the person he loved most was actually Ruixin. In this way, even if Rui Xin does something bad or suddenly offends her, Xibin''s heart will also have scruples.


    Murong Lin, who has been in the palace all the time, naturally knows that women in the harem have only two things to rely on. One is the emperor''s favor, the other is his own offspring. Ordinary people, as long as they enter the palace, their father and brother are not reliable.


    When you are rich and prosperous, you can take them to fly together. In this way, he has become a great help to the family, and many people will be proud of it. If suddenly, then will be very tragic to draw a clear relationship.


    No one can give up the whole family for one person.


    His narrow eyes looked at the girl in front of him, and there was sympathy in his eyebrows.


    After entering the East Palace, the girl must not have lived for herself. Every move is watched by the family. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    In fact, Murong Lin still likes her appearance of a small jasper.


    If there is no heart, he may really be with her.


    But for now, none of this is possible.


    He said, "I''ve also drunk your bird''s nest. If you don''t have anything to do now, you can have a rest earlier."


    Xibin wanted to talk to him more in the night. Maybe, I will have a chance. But now she was dead to see him so indifferent.


    Since the people in front of you are not very interested in yourself, why do you have to stay here shamelessly?


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "you''d better not look like this. I don''t really understand it in my heart. Why, a brothel woman, make you feel like you lost your soul? You are a great prince


    Murong Lin slapped her in the face.


    With a crack, a red mark appeared on her face.


    Xibin covered his face and looked at him with great distress. Her eyelids were red, and her heart was completely wronged. This time, many things were different from what she imagined.


    Anyway, I have such a guarantee.


    Even if there is no future, it will not be the case now.


    She said, "I was a little unconvinced, so I said what I thought. I''m not from a noble family, but I''ve been hearing from my parents ever since I was a child. I just don''t understand. I''ve always been so good. Why did I lose to the brothel girl? "


    She had some doubts, and she felt very sad.


    I really have done enough, why the people in front of me don''t seem to like myself.


    She ha ha a smile, maybe this person and person is to see fate.


    Murong Lin does not like himself, but likes the brothel woman, really not because of his low status. To talk about the origin, that call the core heart woman simply can''t compare with oneself.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile. Her eyes moved, and then she turned away.


    Murong Lin has no regrets at all.


    Although Xibin is very clever, she will be punished if she slanders her heart. What happened to the brothel woman? If it wasn''t for the last resort, who would be the brothel woman.


    If you can choose to do this, then the person is not saved.


    He sneezed and thought that someone was scolding himself.


    She couldn''t sleep. She just felt that there was a lot of unfinished business. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face was beautiful, and her face, which was gradually growing, was somewhat charming.


    She ha ha smile, look in the only feel a bit moved, not at all now oneself can foresee such.


    She put on a night clothes, looking at the good figure that was tightened, and felt a little proud. If you have a good figure, you will feel very beautiful even if you wear very simple night clothes.


    I feel that sometimes I feel very happy when I look at my face.


    It was also a very beautiful face, so I would have such a feeling. She laughed and looked at the bright moon. I haven''t been back to that place for a long time. I''m going to find out.


    She jumped out of the house, jumped many roofs, and came to a rich family.The courtyard is very wide, three in the East and three out in the West. She looked at the situation in front of her, only to feel that her breath was stagnant. Acacia building and here contrast, also want a little bit smaller.


    Originally, Jinling''s flower street is located in a very good location, and it is also a place where every inch of land is worth an inch of money.


    Acacia floor area is very broad, did not expect this secretary family to be so rich. Diao Liang Huadong, pearl curtain green curtain, Yingying between, just feel dazzled. Row upon row of buildings, as well as that very distinctive corner, constitute a very beautiful picture.


    She is very satisfied with such a situation. With such ostentation, she can afford to be the richest man in Jinling.


    She flew between the buildings so fast that even the secret guards didn''t find her.


    At this time, many people are very different from the situation in front of them.


    Many big families in Jinling choose to cultivate some secret guards. Those who can''t see the light are always smart people. If caught by such a person, there will be a certain entanglement.


    It''s not that he can''t beat them. He just finds it very difficult.


    So she covered herself and tried to be more careful.


    After a while, she came to ER Niang''s yard and directly threw a few tubes of fireworks into it. It was late at night and the sound of firecrackers was very loud.


    Si''s shrill cry soon spread over, it seems that she is a little timid.


    He thought in his heart that if he had done too much, he would naturally be like this. She hid in the branch and saw a dark guard coming quickly.


    They looked around and found no sign of Si Chen Chen.


    She saw them make a sign to wait, not to startle the snake. There is a ray of light in the eyes of Si Chen Chen. If you want to go, can these people stop you?


    She lit one firecracker after another and threw them all into Si''s room.


    Her technique is very accurate, firecrackers with great force, directly through the window into. Si Shi screamed several times and ran out of the room in a very frantic way.


    She looked at the dark guard in the yard and said, "what do you people do for food? I have worked hard to raise you, is that what I want to make you laugh at? "


    He covered his mouth and laughed softly. This is funny enough.


    His own technique can really accurate, directly threw on her body. At present, Si''s face is dark, and his hair is fluffy. There are many black things on his snow-white pajamas.


    No one has thought that the Si family, who has always been well respected, will have such a day.


    Those dark guards didn''t say a word even though they were scolded by her. The world is really too difficult. There are not so many things that I want to do. I just feel bored when I see such a scene.


    It''s just a little revenge, and then there are a lot of things to stand for.


    There was a dangerous light in her eyes. In the moonlight, she was as cunning as a fox. She rose from the air and flew to the direction of Acacia building. At this time, even if the dark guard found out, it could not keep up with her speed.


    Just after noon, the bright spring flower walked in directly.


    Today, she directly put the gold on her body, and the whole person was shining the golden light of yellow earth.


    After hearing the report, he quickly walked down. Rao is she has always felt that she is well-informed, looking at the Ming Chun Hua this dress up, also feel surprised.


    These appearances are not a concept at all.


    She touched her clothes and said, "is this real gold?"


    Mingchunhua has some disdain. It seems that the gold will be less if you touch it with anger. She said with some pride, "it seems that the boss is really young. He has never seen any clothes made of gold foil."


    He nodded his head and willingly admitted his shallow knowledge. I just heard that many rich people would hide the gold leaf in the book, so that no one would see it.


    But it was the first time to see someone wearing so much gold on themselves.


    She was a little funny and said, "boss Ming, if you can''t use up your money, you can consider supporting our Acacia building. I''ve never thought of too much money. I''ve been swaggering around like you. What if some hooligans and bandits see you and pull your clothes out on the street


    She said it so playfully that all the girls around her seemed to laugh.


    Mingchunhua is very angry in her heart.


    This little girl is not a good person at all. She has a tendency to bully others.


    He was very frank. This Acacia building is clearly its own territory. Why can''t we use our own advantages? Mingchunhua has always been very arrogant, this time came here just to frustrate her spirit!


    The bright spring flower brushed her clothes and said, "all the girls from ten miles and a hundred miles away are driving here. You don''t know that?"


    Of course, I know it.This beauty pageant is a great event.


    If you can get a good place in this competition, even in the flower house in the small town is also an advantage. I have to thank this bright spring flower. If it wasn''t for her emotional struggle, I''m afraid Jinling City would not have seen such a grand scene.


    "Boss Ming, your popularity is really good. I thought you were just talking about it. I didn''t expect it. It really worked


    There is a trace of pride in the eyes of the bright spring flower. "I''ve never been sloppy. Even if there are some things I don''t want to do in my heart, I can bear the consequences. Unlike some people, it has always been a battle of will and spirit, which is why it is so. "


    Naturally, he knows his mind.


    But once in a while, it was nothing to her.


    She knew this quite well in her heart, and would not let others know what she was thinking. Otherwise, the human heart is a bottomless black hole, once exposed, it will be rejected by people.


    It''s that everyone has careful thinking. If it is exposed, it will become a heinous thing.


    What she loves and knows is something that she can''t understand. People only want to see the most beautiful side, many unknown time, will not be opened easily by anyone.


    If you open the magic box, although you will be surprised by the colorful colors. But in the final analysis, there are still many regrets and efforts. If you don''t pay, you can get so many things. It''s always unbelievable.


    She smiles, and her brows just stretch.


    Maybe some things, in her heart is not sure, so will face this.


    She looked at mingchunhua with some sense of righteousness and said, "I''ve listened to boss Ming''s words in my heart. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely participate. This time is a grand event, and we will do our best. "


    Mingchunhua is very happy to hear this. A game, only everyone has done their best, will feel very good-looking. If not, it would not have been.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I don''t understand why so many people make these strange things. But I''m different. I''m very planned. This great event, I will naturally be famous in the history books. "


    If the secretary is angry and does not contribute, he will not think of asking for credit. But it is conceivable that this matter is absolutely unprecedented. Acacia building must take advantage of this east wind to make a profit in this situation. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself.


    She looked at the bright spring flower with a smile and said, "boss Ming always makes people feel at ease when they talk and do things."


    Mingchunhua did not answer her, carrying her wide skirt and slowly went out.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her yellow skirt, but felt very exaggerated.


    At this time, Biyao said in a low voice, "boss Ming is really boastful. It''s not very nice to make a skirt out of gold. It''s really exaggerated. "


    He didn''t speak.


    When the flowers are old in the spring, naturally they are not good-looking. Even if you look gorgeous when you are young, when you are old, there will be many things that people don''t understand. She must have a lot of guilt in her heart, otherwise it won''t happen.


    All material exaggeration is a reward for one''s youth. Those who have not personally experienced things, are unforgettable.


    Si Chen Chen laughed and went upstairs with his gold thread flowing brocade robe. The long skirt shows the light of many people on the ground. Even the pleats are very valuable.


    Ordinary coarse cloth and linen clothes can''t have such beautiful pleats at all. When the flowing brocade skirt of Si Chen and Chen drags the ground, it is like a touch of fish tail, giving people a beautiful and beautiful fantasy.


    Naturally, she understood the imagination very well, so she was willing to drag it on the ground with such expensive materials. Sometimes women are capricious, for a moment of beauty, can throw a lot of money.


    Clearly know that those beautiful lasting time is not very long, but in the face of this scene, people still feel very happy from the heart.


    If it is not, how can you easily become the present.


    She ha ha smile, only feel between the eyebrows and eyes of Ying Ying Ying, let a person some vivid and romantic.


    Those obvious things did not make her feel very glorious. She only likes to make things with the most artificial, in that case, it will be more meaningful.


    Natural things, if they are beautiful, must be extremely skillful and can not be found.


    On the towering high hall, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is sitting in danger. His hair was a little gray, and his eyebrows were a little gray. But his eyes were wide, and I could see that he was a very handsome man when he was young.


    A moderate and powerful voice came and said, "do you have anything important to report here?"Now it is over. According to the truth, the emperor should rest.


    The visitors looked at each other and finally got up their courage. "It seems that the Minister of war has made a move again."


    The emperor was very curious. I vaguely remember that Zhu Lingxiong was a very restrained man. How come he has been doing strange tricks recently, which makes people feel overwhelmed. He was not like this before.


    There was a little doubt in his mind whether he had any special taboo recently.


    He looked at the well-dressed people below, and his heart was very clear. The reason why these people are still here at this time is not to work for national affairs. But in order to impeach their colleagues, to add some weight to the future of their own.


    It was because he knew it in his heart that he didn''t hate it.


    All this gave him a little more assurance. As long as the power is in your own hands, you can do whatever you want. There was a smile in his mouth, and he knew it all in his heart.


    Other people, his heart is not very understanding. But for these people in front of him, he knows their small nine nine.


    If they give up their thoughts at this time, they will be furious.


    The emperor looked at the visitor with a trace of persistence in his eyes. He said, "Why are you talking nonsense here? That man is not the Secretary of the Ministry of war, his position has been idle! "


    The man was very happy to hear this.


    It seems that the emperor has a great chance to say so. So he bowed his head respectfully and said, "now I know, that''s why I''m facing this situation."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a cunning villain. He has been able to dominate only by relying on his power. However, the Zhu family is very powerful, even if he is not very happy to see Zhu Lingxiong, he still wants to do business with him.


    Xu Zhiyuan is just a five grade Zhizhou, and now he comes from the West for this matter.


    He was not very happy in his heart, only a little disgusted in his expression. However, his own promotion in this one fell swoop, if not a good fight, there is no hope in this life.


    He looked at the man in front of him and laughed, "emperor, what are you going to do with this matter?"


    The memorial records Zhu Lingxiong''s evil deeds in detail, from ordering to transfer people, to erasing all criminal evidence. Every item is professional.


    There is a glimmer of appreciation in the emperor''s eyes. Zhu Lingxiong is still ginger. Even in this case, we can see his ability. He looked at the people kneeling on the ground with disgust.


    These people just want to get promoted, but they never learn from others.


    He felt a little uncomfortable and said, "I''ve seen all these things. You''d better go down and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Although it''s very polite, it''s just like asking for leave.


    These people don''t know what''s going on. They''re talking about it all the time.


    He said, "I''m not tired. This time I just came here to take part in the imperial examination."


    It turns out that this time the talent selection also runs through the people in politics. If they have ambition, they can come to Beijing through the imperial examination. Xu Zhiyuan always felt that his talent could not be brought into full play in the west, so it was his most sincere choice to come here.


    He knew it very well.


    In any case, the border officials are not as good as the Beijing officials.


    The emperor''s feet are easy to handle, and other barren mountains and mountains will only be despised by people.


    He looked at the man in front of him expectantly, hoping that he could give himself a promise.


    The emperor laughed and said, "I see. You have to prepare well. This time, there are a lot of people to refer to, and there are a lot of talented people. Xu Zhizhou is also a material that can be made. "


    Just a few words, Xu Zhiyuan''s heart is cold.


    He was a little bit out of his wits, but he didn''t want to show up in front of the emperor. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "well, I''m leaving now. Your majesty, please rest early."


    The night in Jinling seems to be no different.


    The same night is as cool as water, the same people are weak. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t reach the moonlight. However, he had already made dangerous moves and offended the powerful Zhu family in Jinling City. This time, even if you want to look back, it is difficult.


    Emperor Dashun looked at the memorials piled up on the table and felt very funny.


    These people even want to participate in this power struggle. I don''t know what''s good about it. It''s been so long now that they don''t know what all this means.


    Maybe I know, but I don''t care about anything.


    He is so indomitable that there is a ray of resolute light in his eyes.


    At present, he also felt that if he could control his own destiny, even if he had sacrificed a lot, it would not matter.


    Because if you make a living under the hands of others, you will naturally be restricted by rules and regulations. Those restrictions are on you, just like shackles. You can''t get rid of them.It''s also true. If such a disturbance goes on, there is no way for individuals.


    He laughed and looked at what was in front of him, only a little ironic. At the beginning, I did not know how much hard work he spent in order to be in prison. But for now, it seems very easy for these people to look at themselves.


    Emperor Dashun had no idea what their brains were thinking.


    If you are an emperor, you just need to wave away. Then you can live a long life and live a very comfortable life. But these are all illusions. How could the emperor be so relaxed.


    If so, I feel happy to be an emperor.


    As the moon faded, he walked out of the imperial study in his cloak.


    At this time, a black figure quietly followed him. He coughed and said, "come out, shadow."


    The man came out of the darkness and looked at it carefully. He looked very similar to the emperor. Dashun emperor said with emotion, "since I was a child, you have always been with me, and now you are so devoted to your duties."


    The shadow was very polite and said, "it''s my honor to guard your majesty. All my life, I hope your majesty will be happy. "


    Emperor Dashun sighed. He doesn''t know if it''s an honor. He just sympathizes with Yingyi. Although they grew up together, their fate was different.


    It can be said that shadow was born to die for himself.


    If he had such a fate, he did something wrong, and he looked like himself. In this way, appearance is the original sin.


    Emperor Dashun felt uncomfortable in his heart. Naturally, he knew that these sorrows could not be easily expressed.


    He is just a little worried, why has been facing these is himself.


    Yingyi is very clever and has high martial arts skills, which saves him a lot of heart.


    He looked at the shadow and said, "why don''t you accompany me around Jinling City today?"


    As soon as the shadow heard this, she knelt on the ground.


    Dashun emperor ha ha a smile, he knows shadow one is worried about his own safety. However, his martial arts is very high, so he should be ok with him.


    He said, "you''ve been with me for a long time. You should go out and have a look."


    His heart is a little suffocating, do not like a person living in such an environment.


    Maybe, I haven''t lived a normal life for a long time.


    Jinling in the night, only feel a very comfortable feeling. Dashun emperor was blowing the wind from the river, and he felt a little comfortable. The restlessness accumulated in the day dissipated at this time.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect such a scene in Jinling City. Funny. I''ve been living here, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Dashun emperor''s face is quite moving. At this time, his face looks like a child.


    He didn''t know why he was like this. He didn''t understand him at all. He just took it for granted. He looked at shadow one and said, "I know, I''m just funny when I look like this. It''s just that you don''t know. I''m really happy


    Although shadow one''s heart does not understand, why such a very ordinary scene, his heart will become like this? However, he has always been a very silent person, and never speaks easily about things he does not understand.


    He was silent, like a big tree. He didn''t know what to do now.


    Maybe a lot of time, silence is the best choice. Because in other people''s heart, if you say a lot of words, there will always be a time when people dislike you.


    Other people don''t like what you say.


    If you are not careful, you will offend others.


    This one in front of me is not a person to be provoked.


    On the contrary, he is used to everything and has a very hot temper. The woman in the harem has learned all her life how to please him. As long as she gets his favor, she can do whatever she wants.


    When Emperor Dashun was in a good mood, he would coax women.


    In his opinion, a woman is just a pet. If you are in a good mood, you can indulge in extreme. If they are in a bad mood, these people will also be disliked.


    He laughed and felt that the person in front of him was moving.


    He said, "you don''t understand what I''m feeling now, and I''m doing it just because I''ve never experienced it."


    Although the flower street on the edge of Huaihe River is full of light and wine, it is very beautiful. But when it comes to delicacy and atmosphere, the palace is better. Sometimes he doesn''t know why he has such an idea at all. It''s just unbelievable.


    He said, "all the short things in our hearts are indispensable."


    I just can''t understand myself enough. After all, he is not an emperor, can not understand such a profound mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down. "Are all the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." Your majesty, see also


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Liang Si didn''t expect that everyone would suspect his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved, he fell down on the table and cried bitterly. He just raised his hand to smash the table. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly hit a hard thing. Liangsi slowly raised his head and looked at the painful thing on the table. He was shocked. Liangsi couldn''t believe the hard thing in front of him Bang Bang''s thing is actually the jade pendant of Jin Wen. How could this jade pendant be placed in his room and on the table? Liangsi couldn''t believe it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. When he was at a loss, he suddenly pushed his hands behind him and looked at the crowd in surprise.


    "Liangsi, in order to help you get rid of the suspicion, we decided to search your room first. If there is no jade pendant in your room, then you are not the killer. Listening to the song also promised me, and I will apologize to you." The procuress son stood in front of Liangsi. At this time, Liangsi was very nervous. She didn''t know who put the jade pendant in her room, but if they found it, she would become a thief.


    "Liangsi, you''re talking. Why do you carry your hand behind you? Are you hiding something?" It was a girl named ruoyi in the brothel. She was very smart by nature. She was sweating nervously at Liangsi. Since they entered the door, Liangsi always carried her hands behind her, which made her feel suspicious.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''m used to carrying my hands." Liang Si is more and more nervous, which makes him feel suspicious. He rushes forward and grabs the things in Liangsi''s hands.


    "Don''t rob. There''s nothing." Liangsi is still struggling for the last time, but it''s no use. If Yi has already grabbed it and spread out his hand, we can see clearly that what Liang Si is holding is Jin Wen''s jade pendant. When Jin Wen sees the jade pendant, he is very happy. When he is going to take it, he hears everyone''s responsibility to Liangsi.


    "Liangsi, I really can''t believe that you really did it." The procuress son originally believed in the cool shop very much, how to expect that the cool shop actually made this kind of thing, the procuress son felt that the cool shop simply could not be forgiven.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. Listen to my explanation. I found this jade pendant when I just entered the room. When I didn''t know what was going on, you came in. I didn''t really make it. If I did, why would I want you to search my room? I should have moved the things. Someone must have framed me My, must be you, Si Chen Chen, must be you framed me, right? You see me always against you, so you framed me, right Liang Si looked at it for a long time and thought for a long time. He felt that this must have been done by Si Chen Chen. He hated Si Chen Chen thoroughly.


    "Hello, Liangsi, you still want to quibble. Now that all the human evidence and material evidence are in front of us, do you still want to drag the angry son into the water? I tell you, now that everyone is here, you don''t want to slander and be angry After listening to the song, she began to fight for the injustice for Si Chen Chen. She felt that things were not so simple. In her eyes, Liangsi didn''t do it. But how could the jade pendant appear in the room of Liangsi? Now Liangsi misunderstands that she is framing her. Is it because someone obstructs them and deliberately makes them hostile In her mind, Si Chen Chen did not speak, but went back to her room in silence. At this time, she found out that there were such vicious people in the brothel.


    "Liangsi, I really don''t know how to say hello, Jinwen. It''s up to you to decide what you want me to do with Liangsi." For the procuress, the existence of Liangsi is the same as not. As long as there is Si Chen Chen, what can she do if there are more people and less one in her Acacia building.


    "If I don''t find my sister''s revenge, it''s not good for me to find my sister''s revenge. It''s not a good thing for me to find my sister''s revenge." After hearing this, Jin Wen went back to his room. Although Liangsi escaped a robbery this time, he was accused of being a thief since then. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, the more angry he was playing with himself, Liangsi decided to fight back.


    Before the time came, the Acacia building was already full of people. Most of them came to see Si Chen Chen''s performance. The procuress was very excited when she saw that the business of her Acacia building was so hot that she was so excited that she hastened to go to the stage. Feng shaoche had already sat down in the elegant seat upstairs and watched the performance of sichen Chen under the stage. She did not expect that there would be so many Si Chen Chen Chen, which made Feng Shao very excited Che is more and more interested in Si Chen Chen, although they are just friends now.


    "The young masters here, today''s angry son is going to show you one of the tricks, which is to make people live." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, everyone cheered and applauded. Seeing that Si Chenchen could do anything special on stage, a man wanted to have something to do with him.


    I saw that Si Chenchen asked someone to bring up a box and opened it. There was nothing in it. With everyone''s witness, Si Chenchen closed the box and blew the silk scarf in his hand. Instead, he saw a rose. He took the rose and trembled beside the box. He found someone under the stage and saw the young man Just opened the box, the box will go out of the charming enchanting beauty, this beauty is listening to songs.Si Chen Chen''s tricks won the applause of all the people present. Even Feng Shao Che had some admiration for Si Chen Chen. A woman could have so many talents. She really had some skills.


    Si Chenchen leaves the stage satisfied with the song. He is not familiar with him. These days, he has practiced this trick for a long time, but he is really tired. After a few words of greeting with the song, he goes back to his room, but he doesn''t want Liangsi to wait in his room for a long time.


    "It''s you. Why are you in my room? Anything wrong?" Si Chen Chen''s words are a little cold. He looks at Si Chen Chen with no expression on his face and coldly extrudes a few words from his teeth.


    "Angry son, I''m too impulsive today. I''m here tonight to apologize to you, for the afternoon and for the past." Hearing that Liang Si said this, she was very surprised. Who would have thought that Liang Si, who was against him everywhere, would apologize to himself.


    "No, actually I didn''t blame you. There have been many misunderstandings between us. Even if you misunderstood me this afternoon, it''s understandable." Si Chen Chen thought Liang Si was really repentant, but he didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy. I can only blame Si Chenchen for thinking too simple for others.


    "Angry son, I have made a reservation on the first floor in the world. I hope you can show me your face and go to have a meal with me. We will be good sisters from now on, OK?" Liang Si''s words make him hesitant. You should know that he can''t go out during this period.


    "Liangsi, I''ve never hated you. I always regard you as my sister. I don''t have to eat dinner. Even if we don''t eat, we can write off the past as if nothing happened." Si Chen Chen said so, so that Liang Si became more anxious. What should she do if she could not please her.


    "No, angry son, you must go to this meal today, because I have a friend to introduce to you. I have already agreed with him in advance. Now I think he has been waiting on the first floor for a long time, so you must go." After all, he wanted to go out for a long time. Now he just went out to have a meal with Chen chen''er. I think there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Well, let''s go now." Si Chenchen has arranged some things. Originally, he planned to go out from the main gate. However, Liang Si refuses to do anything. He has to pull Si Chenchen out of the gate secretly, and the reason is so smooth.


    "Liangsi, why don''t we go out with swagger, why do we do such sneaky things? I feel like a thief." Si Chen Chen didn''t forget to look around. It seemed that he was really afraid that someone would find out.


    "Didn''t you find the jade pendant in my room this afternoon, so now that I''m limited to my freedom, I can only go out secretly, or if my mother sees me, I''ll die." Si Chenchen understood what was going on. It seemed that all the Liangsi shops had been prepared in advance. As soon as they walked out of the small door, they saw a sedan chair waiting outside. Liang Si took Si Chenchen into the car and did not speak.


    When Si Chenchen talks with him, he gradually feels something wrong with Liangsi. He opens the window cloth and looks outside. The road is not the first floor in the world. Si Chenchen then wants to understand that all this is a fraud.


    "Liangsi, this is not the way to the first floor in the world. Where are you going to take me? What are your conspiracies?" Si Chenchen pretends not to know what happened. He looks at Liangsi innocently. Liangsi reveals his true face.


    "I''m going to take you to the eighteen levels of hell. It''s a pity that I didn''t let you see the king of hell last time. This time you won''t be so lucky. Si Chen Chen, your death time has come." Liang Si said these words fiercely, and Si Chenchen finally understood that the person who had asked someone to kidnap him or even kill him was Liangsi. I can''t believe that what Liangsi concealed was really profound.


    "That is to say, the last time I was kidnapped by someone, I was almost killed. It was also your conspiracy?" Si Chenchen wants to confirm once again that if she can, she really hopes that the weak woman in front of her is not the mysterious person who is cruel to kill herself.


    "Since you are all going to die, I will not hide you. Death will make you understand. Yes, I am the one who looks for someone to kidnap you and kill you again." At this point, the carriage stopped, and Liangsi dragged Si Chenchen out of the car. Although it was dark, he could see that they were in a deserted land.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you know why I can''t tolerate you and have to kill you? Because since you appeared, I haven''t lived a peaceful life. You robbed my beloved man and my business. Today, you stole Jinwen jade pendant and then put the blame on me. I can''t believe that you like to play Yin, so since you do it Well, I''ll come once. Don''t worry. The killer I''m looking for won''t make you die too hard. With one sword, you can see Yama. " Liang Si then nodded to the coachman. The coachman immediately stabbed at Si Chen Chen Chen with a knife. Seeing that the sword was about to penetrate into Si Chen Chen''s chest, the assassin fainted on the ground when Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand was raised. Liang Si didn''t expect that, and he was a little unprepared."You, what have you done to him?" Looking at the killer lying motionless on the ground, Liangsi began to feel a little anxious. What kind of tricks did this anger play? Unexpectedly, with a wave of his hand, the killer fainted on the ground.


    "Liangsi, do you think you are the only one who is prepared? My anger is just that I have always held a tolerant attitude towards you, but it doesn''t mean that I am really stupid. Don''t you think there are many flaws in what you have done? I am nothing else, but in terms of medicine, I have some research. On that day, after I was saved by Mr. Feng, I developed this five soul Moxiang powder in my spare time, just in case and white You are still at odds with me in the evening. At night, you invite me to dinner for no reason. What''s more, the carriage is waiting outside the door as soon as you get out of the door. I know that you must not be so kind and invite me to dinner. All this is a conspiracy made by you, and I just cooperate with your conspiracy and perform such a play. Otherwise, what can I do You will know that you are the mysterious person who kidnapped me to kill me. Liangsi, Liangsi, don''t treat others as fools. Do you think you are the only one who is smart? "


    After a bitter smile, Si Chenchen wants to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Liangsi is already crazy. He picks up the killer''s knife and intends to kill him. He hides and makes Liang Si go straight into the air. Then he also uses five soul Moxiang powder on Liangsi. Then he takes the comatose Liangsi back to the Acacia building. It''s late at night and everyone basically sleeps After taking Liangsi back to his room from the back door, he went back to his room and had a big sleep. When he woke up, he had already been exposed to the sun for three years.


    Cool four slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at everything in the room, this is not his room? How could she be here? Yesterday, I have been confused by Si Chen Chen? Is it that Si Chen didn''t kill himself? Liangsi slowly sat up. At the moment, she had some headache, but she still tried to recall what happened yesterday. Liangsi didn''t know what Si Chenchen thought. Yesterday she had the chance to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself. The woman''s mind is really not clear. Is it possible that she wants to tell Feng shaoche about this and torture herself slowly Have you? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He wanted to go to the window to breathe some fresh air, but he found that Si Chenchen was sitting alone in the pavilion drinking tea. Liangsi was determined to ask Si Chenchen to understand. He cleaned up and ran to the pavilion at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the arrival of Liangsi, Si Chenchen didn''t feel surprised at all. It seemed that Liangsi came to find himself, which was expected by sichen Chen. Looking at Liangsi''s puzzled appearance, Si Chenchen still looked at the distance without expression, as if Liangsi didn''t exist.


    "Si Chen Chen, what do you mean? Since you had a chance to kill me last night, why didn''t you kill me and brought me back? What''s your intention?" It seems that Liang Si feels justified, which makes her feel a little headache. Why can''t she understand her good intentions? Why does she treat her good intentions as malicious?


    "Liangsi, not everyone''s heart is as complicated as you. If you want to kill me, it doesn''t mean I want to kill you. I have to tell you that I don''t have any conspiracy. We are all women. I know that if it wasn''t for Feng shaoche, you would not be so hostile to me, so I believe your nature is not It''s not bad, so I want to give you this chance. What happened before today, I won''t care about it, or I''m totally not kidnapped. I haven''t been killed by you. I hope everything will be written off. " Secretary Chen Chen''s words let Liang Si feel more surprised. Will there be such a generous woman in the world? She almost killed her, but she didn''t care?


    Although Liangsi felt a little blushed, she was still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "Si Chen Chen, I tell you, even if you didn''t kill me last night, I won''t appreciate you and put away your fake kindness. I really can''t think of you having such a good heart." Liang Si then left the pavilion and went back to his room.


    He shook his head helplessly. I didn''t know what to say. He had planned to explain more to Liang Si in the future. They could still be friends, but what happened in the evening made their relationship get into a deadlock again.


    Since the last time the fat fat man turned over the brand of Liangsi, he often came to find Liangsi. Although Liangsi was extremely unwilling, he was a guest. How could he ignore others? Fengshaoche had not come to Liangsi for some days, which made Liangsi a little sad. When Liang Si went to the cottage, he saw Feng Shao Che Jin The room of Si Chen Chen Chen makes Liang Si very angry. No wonder Feng Shao Che doesn''t come to find himself now. It turns out that he goes to see Si Chen Chen every day.


    Liang Si suddenly understood that the reason why Si Chen Chen didn''t kill himself was that he wanted to be intimate with Feng Shao Che in front of him to revenge himself. It was much more cruel than killing himself. Seeing his beloved man go into other women''s rooms all day, how could Liangsi tolerate it? Today, when I heard his words, I thought that he really misunderstood him Seeing what she said, Liangsi thought that she was a good man. Unexpectedly, he seduced Feng shaoche secretly. Then Liangsi became jealous and began to make a small calculation in his heart."It''s Mr. Feng. How can you come here today? I want to tell you something." Seeing that Feng shaoche is more and more frequent in recent days, she has doubts in her heart. She also plans to explain clearly with Liangsi and be a good sister. If Liang Si sees Feng shaoche coming to visit her frequently, I''m afraid she will be more attentive.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just came to see you. By the way, I have been looking for the murderer these days, but I still have no clue." Feng shaoche is looking for the murderer every day, but the murderer has no evidence left, which makes Feng shaoche very hard.


    "Mr. Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to know who the murderer is, and you don''t have to look for it." Si Chen Chen can''t tell Feng Shao Che that the murderer is Liang Si, otherwise Feng Shao Che will go to Liang Si, and everything he has done will fall short.


    "What? Angry son, did I hear you correctly? You said you would not look for the murderer? " Feng Shao Che thought that he had heard wrong, but looking at Si Chen Chen nodding to himself heavily, Si Chen Chen had to believe it.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not joking with you. I really don''t want to know who the murderer is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. So please don''t ask me why, and don''t go to the murderer again, OK?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che with a praying look, which makes Feng Shao Che a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t find out the murderer, isn''t he going to let the murderer go unpunished? If he doesn''t agree with him, I believe she will not give up.


    "All right." Feng shaoche hesitated again and again and agreed to Si Chen Chen. After all, the murderer wanted to kill Si Chen Chen, not himself. What right did he have to manage all of his anger.


    Hearing that Feng shaoche agreed to himself, Si Chen Chen was very happy. This time, Liang Si had escaped another robbery. He thought everything was a good time, but he didn''t know that Liang Si had misunderstood himself again.


    As time goes by, it has been a month since Si Chenchen came to mingning country from the 21st century. Since the day when he said that he only sells art but not himself, he has been full of tricks every day. This not only makes the business of Acacia building very popular, but also causes other girls to lose business. Although Si Chenchen didn''t intend to do so, he did it for himself This is the only way to keep the reputation of Qing Dynasty. At the same time, the girls are jealous. They collude with Liangsi to deal with Si Chen Chen and make him look ugly.


    On that night, sichen Chen was preparing a hot dance. When she was dancing fiercely, she did not know who was throwing some marbles on the stage. She did not notice that she stepped on the marble. In the cheering of the crowd, she fell directly on the ground and suddenly fainted. The lady standing under the stage saw this scene, She quickly called for someone to take Si Chenchen back to the room, and quickly found a doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment. The girls originally wanted to make sichengchen ugly on the stage. However, the fall made Si Chenchen faint. This made the marbles throwing girl feel anxious. Although she said that she hated Si Chenchen, she was after all the flower queen of Acacia building. She looked at the old lady like this This anger, I think it must be thoroughly investigated in the end, in case of finding their own head, I am afraid that they will be unable to bear.


    "Doctor, how about anger?" The procuress looks at the doctor anxiously. Si Chenchen is a cash cow around her. She must not let anything happen to Si Chenchen, even if it is bitten by an insect.


    "She''s been out of strength recently, so she''s fainted, and she''s got a broken ankle, so I don''t think she''s going to be able to dance recently, even standing up." After hearing the doctor''s words, some timid girls were frightened into a cold sweat. We should know that the idea was put forward by all of us. Now Si Chen Chen''s foot is broken. I''m afraid that the pimp won''t spare them.


    "What? Fracture? Then will her feet get better? " The anxiety of the procuress''s son was seen by all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prescribe some medicine. As long as you give her a drink on time and don''t let her walk around freely, she will get better in a month." The doctor then took out the paper and the pen or wrote the medicine list, but the procuress son seemed to blow up the temple, and the anger suddenly came up.


    "What? It will take a month, doctor. Do you know that the angry child is the flower queen of the Acacia building. If she has been ill for a month, what can I do about this Acacia building? Doctor, if there is any better medicine, no matter how expensive it is, as long as the angry child can get better soon. " The procuress son has always been very stingy, but in the Si Chen Chen body, she is willing to spend some money.


    "Don''t worry. I prescribe the best medicine for Chen chen''er. If the medicine is not enough, it will take three months for her to get better. One month is fast. What I said is one month at the latest. It depends on the constitution of the girl. If her system is good, I believe it will be better in less than one month." Hearing what the doctor said, the procuress didn''t speak any more. It''s time to settle accounts with these girls.


    And the girls can see that the pimp''s face is not right, and they want to run back to the room. After all, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    "Stop all of you. I''ll see who dares to run today." The procuress was very angry.Hearing that the procuress refused to let himself go, everyone stood in the same place and did not dare to move. They looked at the procuress angrily. As soon as the procuress patted the table, everyone stood in a row, waiting for the interrogation of the procuress son.


    "I tell you, you have been bullying Chen chen''er. Don''t think that I don''t know. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. In this Acacia building, now angry son is my cash cow. If you move her now, it''s tantamount to breaking my financial path. I''ll tell you who did today''s things. You''d better stand up for me honestly, otherwise, I will After all, if I find out about your head, I think you will know what the consequences will be The procuress looked at the crowd with an angry look on her face, but no one was willing to stand up. Maybe the voice was too loud. As a result, she woke up in bed.


    "Mom." Si Chen Chen slowly opens his eyes and looks at the procuress asking them. She wants to solve this problem.


    "Angry son, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the tired appearance of sichen Chen, all the listening songs standing on one side are distressed for sichen Chen.


    "Mom, I''m fine. What are you doing?" Si Chenchen looked at the people, and saw that they all looked at themselves with a kind of disdain. But Jin Wen stood in the corner and did not speak. Si Chenchen was helpless.


    "I''m asking them who threw the marbles on the stage just now. Do you see, all these people are dead, but no one is willing to admit it." The procuress was angry at the thought of it.


    "I''m all right, mom. You''d better not embarrass them. Even if you know who did it, it''s just to punish them. It''s all women. Why bother them?" Where do people want to know that Si Chenchen''s feet have been broken, they are willing to plead for them, so some people feel guilty.


    "Angry son, do you know that your foot has been broken. I think you should take care of yourself. When is it? You still care about others. They forget to throw marbles on the stage now. If you are so weak, I think some people will be more severe to you." Listening to the song, she stood beside the bed of Si Chen Chen. She looked at Si Chen Chen and was angry with Si Chen Chen. Why is she always so kind.


    "I know, but we are all sisters. If we can''t quarrel, we should not quarrel. I can''t bear to see my mother punish them with severe punishment. I think I''d better forget it, mom. This time it''s just an accident. I believe it won''t happen next time." When she heard this, the procuress didn''t have to look it up again. So she nodded helplessly. Everyone went back to the room. Only by listening to the song, Feng Shao Che had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing the pimp and the girls returning to their own room, Feng shaoche entered the room of sichen Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." Si Chen Chen lies on the bed and looks at Feng shaoche standing at the door.


    "Angry son, are you ok? I''ve been waiting outside the door for a long time. In fact, I know who threw marbles on the stage. I was watching you when you were performing under the stage." Feng shaoche said that when he was a little sad, but also some angry, sad is that he clearly saw someone throwing marbles, but he could not stop it, just because he was too far away, angry is that he did not expect to throw marbles actually that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body. It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He wanted to see her off, not to ask for her permission, he wanted her to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" Wen Qihua then asked, if he wanted to assassinate, he would save Si Chen Chen.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern.


    "Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression."Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    She is also a pity for her. She inherits her brother''s official position, and she is with the treacherous and cunning officials every day. Any one who is not careful may lose his surname.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.


    The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to have accidents. There are so many women in the palace. Who can find out who moved the hand.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu touched Wang Xian Fei''s hair and thought that she was pregnant, so he took her into the inner hall.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding.


    "Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Did you find the jewelry in Weiyang palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes Yes, Wei Chen and others found the stolen jewelry in Weiyang palace. "


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Does the emperor know how happy I was when I was told to go to bed? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "My concubine thought that it would be good to look at the emperor for at least one life that could be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. I didn''t expect that Qingxin would torture herself here just to wait for Xu Guangzu. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Zu didn''t know that she had a good breath.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    Zhu Mo felt very sad in his heart. If Qingxin followed him, I''m afraid he could not be so free. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. I know you''re not that kind of shallow woman. Don''t you rush yourself into splashing dirty water on yourself, will you


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. Although I don''t know what happened, I feel very comfortable just looking at it.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She said, "now she is worried, what is not her heart?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. It seems that Zhu Mo really likes her appearance. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Wen Qihua picked up the urgent letter that Emperor Wu had thrown on the ground, picked it up and saw that his opportunity had come. Now there is famine everywhere, and the people are living in poverty. In addition, the tax levied by the imperial court every year is very heavy. How can these people afford it?


    Naturally, some people want to find a way to survive, and those who come and go have the idea of the imperial mausoleum. After the death of the first emperor, the burial in the imperial mausoleum is very rich. At first, these people returned some petty theft. Later, after tasting the sweetness, they gradually became more and more daring. After hearing about the rebellion of the common people at the border, they even formed a party and wanted to rob the imperial mausoleum.


    The guard of the imperial mausoleum is no more than 3000, but the number of common people is indeed several times. If the guards on the other side of the imperial mausoleum can not keep up, they naturally send a letter to the capital to ask for support.


    Wen Qihua was holding the urgent report in his hand. He was very serious. In fact, he had been happy in his heart for a long time. This is simply an opportunity to deliver to the door!


    I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with Si Chi Chi. After all, Si Chi Chi Chi was the first person to act against the people. Naturally, he hoped that the more people involved in the incident, the better.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed very irritating, but your majesty still has to take care of your own body. Now that the mob is so arrogant, I beg to take the garrison in Beijing to the imperial mausoleum for support."


    Emperor Wu originally thought so. Although there are many ministers who are good at martial arts in the court, but now in a troubled time, he naturally wants to shoot a person he trusts.


    The ninth princess is about to marry Wen Qihua. Naturally, he believes in Wen Qihua more in such an identity.


    At the moment, seeing Wen Qihua take the initiative to ask for advice, Emperor Wu looked at him with great admiration. He was tired and not a great achievement. It was hard for him to be willing.


    "Good. Since Wen Aiqing has said so, I will send you. Take with you twenty thousand generals in the capital, and you will bring me peace to the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum! "


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua was very happy. After thanking him, he wanted to go back to the palace quickly to prepare. He rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible. However, he met the ninth princess who came back from Shangxiang at the gate.


    Wen Qihua looked at the ninth princess with a bad look. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, he would have saved Si Chen Chen and Chen without these troubles.


    The ninth princess was very happy to meet Wen Qihua. She saw him holding the imperial edict in his hand. She knew that he had some business to deal with. The man she chose was right. Her father appreciated him so much. She must be the most respectable princess in the capital city in the future.


    "I''m going to see the nine princesses."


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua do such a big ceremony to himself, and quickly reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua avoided his hand and stood up slowly.


    Nine princess''s face was stiff, then as if nothing had happened. She looked at Wen Qihua with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. You and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Qihua thought that I was about to break the engagement with you. The rules that should be observed naturally should be observed. This woman quietly dug herself up. It was obvious that she was not a simple woman.


    "Princess, I''m still an official in the imperial court. I should have saluted you."


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was so unfamiliar with herself, the ninth princess was not happy, but she didn''t want to annoy him, so she wanted to cross the topic.


    "Did your father give you a new assignment? It''s true that my father is so busy with marriage that he has to arrange a new job for you. It''s really annoying. "


    Wen Qihua nodded, indicating that he had a new job. He didn''t want to talk to the ninth princess any more.


    "Princess, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nine Princess sees him so cold appearance, oneself blindly pastes up also is not a way, had to nod to let him leave.


    "My princess is always a little uneasy. Go and find out what kind of errand my father arranged for Wen Qihua."


    After the maid left, the ninth princess went back to her palace. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, when he heard that Wen Qihua was receiving orders from his father''s palace, he was still a little elated. He thought that he liked himself more or less. Moreover, after he married himself, it was very helpful for the future of the Wen family. No man could resist such temptation.


    But now, seeing Wen Qihua''s attitude towards herself, she is a little cold hearted. It seems that Wen Qihua is not very willing, but because of his father''s order.


    Nine Princess thought of what she said when she was in Dali Temple today. She patted the chair angrily.


    Is it hard to get that bitch right? Is Wen Qihua so infatuated with her? He didn''t even look at his precious gold branches and jade leaves, just like that wild girl?


    "How could it be? Look at it. When I get married, I will firmly grasp his people and his heart in the hands of this princess


    After Wen Qihua returned to his residence, Min Sheng had already left. He had to go to Min Sheng''s house to find him.


    Min Sheng saw him very happy, thinking in his heart whether Wen Qihua had really planned?"Why did your majesty invite you into the palace?"


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. These are small things. They are not important at all. What matters is the medicine he wants.


    "Nothing. Do you have the medicine I told you before? If so, give it to me at once


    Min Sheng took his joke seriously and shook his head. The medicine he took with him was for self-defense. This medicine is of no great use. Where can it be taken?


    "I didn''t bring that medicine, but it''s in peach blossom valley. If you want it, I''ll send it to you. It will take about two or three days."


    Wen Qihua took the imperial edict and was about to leave immediately. How could he delay another two or three days? It seems that it is impossible to send him to the capital.


    "No, you ask your people to send it to the imperial mausoleum for me. I will use it there."


    When Min Sheng heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the errand he was going to do was on the other side of the imperial mausoleum.


    "All right, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave right away. There are two main things to do. One thing is that the medicine must be delivered, and the second is anger."


    Seeing that he is leaving, Min Sheng is worried about Si Chen Chen. Now that she is in Dali temple, his majesty has promised to let her go. What is he worried about.


    After seeing the ninth princess today, Wen Qihua gradually felt uneasy. He felt that the ninth princess was not as weak as before.


    After I left Beijing, I''m afraid that she will be angry with Si.


    "I will leave Beijing soon. When the time comes, you must pay attention to Dali temple. If your majesty doesn''t give orders, she will still be in danger. Besides, you must be careful of the ninth princess."


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Min Sheng nodded. Naturally, he should take careful care of the safety of Si Chen Chen. He would not let her make any mistakes.


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng had promised himself that everything about the capital city and I should be able to entrust, so he left the capital and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum was very happy to see that the capital city had finally sent someone to come, and it was Wen Qihua who was such a big man. It seemed that the problem of the mob could finally be solved.


    Wen Qihua sat in the tent built for him by the officers and soldiers of the imperial mausoleum overnight. After understanding the matter with several generals, he asked them to step down.


    "I asked you to contact szechi, but did you get in touch?"


    Dark one shakes his head, Si Chi Chi''s whereabouts in the border is very secret, about the border people are also stepping up to look for him, after all, he is the key to the incident.


    "Not yet. The brothers at the border have been looking for it for a long time. Si Chi Chi is hiding very deep and has the help of the common people. It''s really hard to find it, but his subordinates have already arranged people to step up the search."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that sichichi was now the order of the mob. The court offered such a huge reward, but no one was willing to betray him and still helped him hide. It seems that the overthrow of the dynasty was just a matter of a flash.


    "You don''t know if it''s easy for me, Min Sheng?"


    On hearing that he mentioned Min Sheng''s things, he quickly took them out of his arms and handed them to him. Shortly after the things arrived, he was still discussing things with the generals, so there was no report at the moment.


    "The things have been delivered. The comer has explained the usage of the medicine to his subordinates in detail. But, young master, do we really want to use this medicine?"


    Dark one has never been a garrulous person. Now he asks because this medicine is too dangerous.


    "What did Min Sheng say?"


    "It''s said that this medicine will make your skin fester in a short time, similar to other poisoning symptoms, but it has certain toxicity. If you use this medicine and don''t take the antidote at the prescribed time, I''m afraid that if you use this medicine, you won''t be able to restore your complexion as before."


    Wen Qihua smiles, but it''s just a bag. If it''s too late, the face will be really rotten, and it will save you so much trouble for yourself and Si Chen Chen.


    "No problem. Put away the medicine first. Then it will be of great use to me. Then let the people under your command inquire about the situation of these mobs, and then tell me when you know it clearly. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as those people just said."


    As soon as he accepted the order, Wen Qihua sat alone in the tent, thinking about the current situation of Si Chen Chen. He didn''t know whether his Majesty''s edict of pardon had been issued, and he did not go to see her before he left. I don''t know whether she is well now.


    Min Sheng is busy with the wedding of the eldest princess these days. He is really in a mess. He finally got the chance today. Only then can I come to Dali temple to see Si Chen Chen.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s expression is very bad. It seems that he is guilty. Min Sheng thinks that he is because of his own identity, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, Dali Temple Cheng led people to retreat. Min Sheng walked in and heard a smell of medicine.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Seeing Min Sheng come to see him, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to let him know what happened to the nine princesses a few days ago. He shakes his head as if nothing happened."No, it''s just that there was no good reason for the cold before. The Cheng of Dali temple was afraid that something might happen to me, so he asked someone to prescribe some medicine for me."


    It''s normal that she can''t stand the cold in this cell. She nods and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Wen Qihua has left. The imperial edict he led went to the imperial mausoleum to pacify the rebels. He just left a few days ago. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you until today. "


    After listening to him talking about Wen Qihua, he felt a pain in his heart, but his face was dripping. It seemed that this man had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Min Sheng has a headache when he thinks of the tedious Royal etiquette. However, he has to wait and see whether Wen Qihua''s moves have no effect.


    "That''s it. There''s no worse time than now. But seeing that you are all right, I am relieved that your majesty has promised to forgive you, and that you will come out soon. "


    Min Sheng thought that Si Chenchen would be more happy when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she was still that kind of painless.


    He naturally understood that he could not get out. After the ninth princess came, she knew her relationship with Wen Qihua. The ninth princess had already known about it. Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Wu release herself and threaten her marriage?


    "It seems that you are not happy to hear such news? Is something going on these days? "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. In fact, there was nothing. He just had a dream and woke up.


    "No, it''s just your Majesty''s pardon. Wen Qihua has told me, so he has been happy, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    Min Sheng grew up with Si Chenchen when he was a child. Naturally, Min Sheng knows her very well. She is not like nothing happened.


    "But because of the fight with Wen Qihua? Or his wedding to Princess nine? He is now trying to break the engagement. You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to find a way. In short, we won''t leave you alone. "


    Si Chenchen hears that they are going to terminate the engagement and quickly takes Min Sheng''s hand. Now the ninth princess has already known about her and Wen Qihua''s affairs. If she forcibly rescinds the engagement, she will not be the only one who will die at that time.


    "Min Sheng, tell Wen Qihua not to break the engagement by force. Your majesty and the ninth princess will not give up."


    Seeing her so excited, Min Sheng thought that she really valued Wen Qihua more. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he also patted her hand to comfort her.


    "You can rest assured that if we forcibly terminate the engagement, we will resist the edict. Naturally, we can''t do so. We will let your majesty take back the will. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you believe Wen Qihua and me?"


    Si Chenchen wanted to tell Princess Min Sheng about the matter, but he was afraid that he would be angry when he knew it. He didn''t know what to do at that time, so he had to bear it.


    "Your Majesty is not a fool, nor is the ninth princess. If you do so, you will offend the royal family. There is no need for such a criminal as me. "


    "Angry, not only because of you, but also because we will not accept such a fate. How can we marry someone we don''t love? "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had no choice but to nod his head. Seeing that she was really a little strange today, Min Sheng always looked like she wanted to say something. However, he knew that she was not willing to say anything. He was sure that he couldn''t ask questions, so he had to pretend that he was OK.


    ...


    "well, since you are very good, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance."


    Si Chen Chen was always on Wen Qihua''s mind. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. He sent him to mengkou and he went back to bed.


    Min Sheng took a look at her and went to the side of the Dali Temple Cheng. He was also eager to speak but stopped.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if there is a place to talk to. I have a few words to tell you."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple is sweating like rain. I don''t know what Si Chenchen said to him. What happened to the ninth princess was really unexpected.


    "Well, the lower officer''s office is in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Min Sheng is sitting in the office of the Dali Temple Cheng, drinking tea lightly. Looking at the Dali Temple Cheng sitting on the side, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He is always fidgety and dare not look at himself.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened to you in Dali Temple these days?"


    After hearing this, he knelt down to his knees.


    "Master min, it''s really none of your business! Nine the royal highness of the princess sent a message to see the Secretary of the Department.


    Min Sheng heard him mention nine princesses, quickly stood up and looked at him angrily. As soon as he got into the cell, he thought it was all medicine. Si Chenchen said that it was the arrangement of the Minister of Dali temple. Now he thought about it, how could Dali Temple Cheng care about her so kindly all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear that the ninth princess came to see her and she was hurt, didn''t she?"The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and told Min Sheng about the nine princesses who had come before him. Min Sheng heard that the green tendons had burst out and was about to break out.


    "How is she hurt?"


    "Master min, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctor in the city to show her. Now it''s OK."


    Min Sheng wants to go back to his cell and ask him what happened that day, but he just raised his foot and put it down.


    Since she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, it showed that she was very sad about this incident. Even he didn''t want to make it clear. In addition, the fact that she and Wen Qihua had already been known. The most important thing now is to stop the ninth princess from speaking to his majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid his majesty will execute her death tomorrow, and things will never turn around.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng hurried back to his house, thinking about how to solve the matter all the way.


    However, he was alone in the capital city, and had no real job, and there were few officials in the imperial court to say anything. He had to write a letter and tell Wen Qihua about it.


    "Come on, send this letter to Wen Qihua of the imperial mausoleum, and ask him to reply."


    After his subordinates were ordered to leave, Min Sheng was still a little worried. Wen Qihua had a long way to go. When he came up with a solution, his head would have been separated.


    "Come, prepare the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess is happily preparing for her wedding in her palace. Although she knows that Min Sheng has no self in her heart, now they are about to get married, and her hope is even greater.


    "Princess, the master of Min Sheng Valley has sent some people into the palace to send things. Do you think you want them to come in?"


    The eldest princess heard that it was Minsheng''s gift. She was very happy and sent someone to bring them in.


    "Princess Royal Highness is auspicious, under the orders of my Lord of the valley to send something to her royal highness, and ask the princess to hold back."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that this thing from Min Sheng was so mysterious that she was even more happy. She quickly ordered the people in her palace to step down.


    Seeing that all the people around the princess had stepped down, Min Sheng motioned to his men and told them to guard the door, so he took off his human skin mask.


    Seeing Min Sheng enter the palace, the eldest princess thinks that he wants to see himself, so she goes over to pull him. Min Sheng frowns and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that unmarried men and women can''t meet before they get married? If the Father knows, you will be punished again


    Seeing the spring feeling on the face of the eldest princess, Min Sheng naturally understood what she was thinking. However, his own affairs were so important that he could not care about it.


    "I want to ask the eldest princess for one thing


    Min Sheng called her so, and with such a serious expression, the eldest princess felt cold in her heart and realized that he didn''t want to see herself at all. I''m afraid he came to terminate the engagement.


    "You Do you want this princess to tell her father to cancel our engagement? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Although he thinks about it in his heart, the eldest princess treats him well after all. Such words can''t be said to her.


    When the eldest princess saw him not because of this, she was relieved. No matter what he says, as long as it is not this matter, what can''t he do for him?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Min Sheng wants to ask the eldest princess to go and ask his majesty to ask him to release the secretary."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that he would mention Si Chen Chen. The incident in the imperial garden immediately came back to her eyes. At that time, she felt that he and Wen Qihua seemed to be wrong. After returning to the palace, she thought about it carefully, but she could not believe her guess.


    "Why? Mr. Si is a woman who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Why should I ask my father for instructions? "


    Min Sheng knows that the eldest princess has a simple mind. Maybe she hasn''t thought about this. But she can''t tell her the relationship between her and Si Chen Chen. Otherwise, if there is another nine princess, I''m afraid there will be no way out.


    "I beg the eldest princess for two reasons. One is because Wen Qihua and I were known about the identity of a woman and caused her death, but because Wen and I did not fight and did not know each other. He told me something these days, and I want to help him. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng knows that he must not be involved in himself. He can only use Wen Qihua to talk about things.


    "Wen Qihua is in love with Mr. Si. Before going to the imperial mausoleum, he asked me to help him take care of Si Chenchen. Today, I learned from Dali temple that the ninth princess had already known about this matter and had used punishment on him. I was afraid that she would ask his majesty to kill him, so I wanted to ask the princess."


    It turns out that Wen Qihua and Si Chen are in love. The eldest princess took a breath, but felt that Min Sheng''s worried expression did not seem to be due to Wen Qihua''s advice.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Sheng thought that she was worried that she would be punished by Emperor Wu for taking charge of this matter. After all, it was not a small crime for the harem to interfere in politics."Don''t worry, the princess. In fact, your majesty has already said that he will release the governor, but the will has not come down. Now the princess says that it is not political interference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Wen Qihua had a trace of pity when she looked like this. This face, although it has been stained with the taste of the secular, but the expression is also quite clear and beautiful.


    When he thought of the time he had been together, he felt a little unbearable. "It''s the man who won''t let you out?"


    Mulan appears here, and so coincidentally, it must have something to do with that person.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s mind was so deep that he could leave a chess piece for such a long time. He has some resentment in his heart, how dare he treat his Mu Lan like this!


    In fact, Wen Qihua misunderstood.


    In those days, he was the only one fighting for the right of yin and Yang.


    Mu Lan was in a coma at that time. The people in the Yin Yang palace didn''t know what to do, so he sent her to the prince''s house. She has always been taken good care of.


    When she recovered, she had other ideas and refused to leave. Although Murong Lin hated her very much, he was also very sympathetic. Mu Lan now has no relatives. Since she wants to stay in the prince''s house, she will naturally let her stay.


    However, there is only one more person. The prince''s house is big and has great business. He doesn''t care about this little bit.


    Mu Lan is to save some crooked thoughts, but the man is too honest. For so many years, she has not found anything in the east palace. On the contrary, people in the East Palace know her mind and despise her very much.


    Facing all this, Mu Lan''s heart is very regretful.


    If I had been able to face such a situation earlier, I would not have encountered these things. But who can know that the man can really be so determined?


    At present, knowing the existence of Wen Qihua, Mulan recalled that good life. There was a smile on her mouth and a little sweetness in her heart. After Murong Lin''s cold face, Wen Qihua is the best man for himself.


    So she came out willingly and wanted to find a better ending for herself.


    I''m so big, shouldn''t I get these? If on the naive hanging curtain, efforts should be made to let their own wishes.


    She had a confident smile on her face, looking at the man, she was enchanted.


    When Wen Qihua saw the appearance, he was very upset. Although I know that she may not be the one I think about day and night, I can''t be cruel.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "how is he doing to you?"


    Mu Lan''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Wen Qihua''s mouth sparked a smile. A woman lived in a man''s house and didn''t go out for a long time. Besides that, there is nothing else.


    Wen Qihua looked at her with some sincerity in his eyes.


    He gave a bitter smile, which was caused by his own sin. If at that time, I was not greedy for freedom and took Mulan back to Mingshui palace early, she would not have become this way.


    Wen Qihua doesn''t blame her at all.


    Over the years, he has been used to the ups and downs of the world. How can a man, unable to maintain his noble appearance in this world, expect a woman to do these things?


    He always felt that if a woman is always naive, there must be only two reasons.


    One is that the backing behind her is strong and has a good father and brother, so that she can always be like this. Or she has been used to the ups and downs of the world, to be able to face the world so simply.


    Want to come, Mu Lan become like this, is not yet understood.


    He said with a smile, "I understand you very much in my heart, so you must not look like this. If you really want to do something, you should do it on your own. "


    Mu Lan''s tears poured out directly and said, "I want to, but I am a weak woman from a poor family. What qualifications do I have to get what I want?"


    After listening to her words, Wen Qihua was very sad.


    Those women in Acacia building have been very strong and easy to play with men. But Mulan is different from them. She has neither the unique skills nor the wisdom to be proud of. Even her appearance is just plain.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua was a little frustrated.


    This woman really shouldn''t have too much ambition. If there is such a wild prospect, we should come step by step, not ascend to the sky step by step.


    At present, she has made a lot of mistakes, but I can''t forgive her.


    He laughed and turned away.


    Mu Lan saw this scene and was shocked. I didn''t expect that my charm would disappear. Even he was indifferent to himself.


    Her tears came down and she didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    She squatted down and drew something on the ground.


    She did not know what she should draw, but felt very helpless. Anyway, no matter what you are painting, it doesn''t make any sense. She just wanted to express her feelings.Her tears welled up.


    But in my heart, I told myself that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m still alive. As long as I live, there will be hope. In this way, there will be a better future.


    She warned herself in her heart that she should ignore everything.


    What''s so bad about being abandoned by a man? As long as you''re alive, you can take revenge like this.


    She felt very painful in her heart. What she had to do was different from many people. Since these men are not willing to help her, she is on her own.


    Wen Qihua walked for a long time, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    He went back to the outside of the east palace. He thought he would never see her again, but he didn''t expect that she was still in the same place.


    She seemed to be drawing something, very quiet.


    Wen Qihua went back to that time. He and Mulan stayed together. There was countless tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Now her look is unimaginable, but there is no original simplicity. But isn''t it all self-made? If I had guarded her from the beginning, if I hadn''t found her body, I had been looking for her?


    All this may be different.


    He went over and found that Mu Lan painted Hibiscus on the ground.


    He was shocked.


    Mu Lan likes orchid, and he is the one who likes hibiscus. Now Mu Lan doesn''t know that she will come back. She just draws with her own heart.


    Wen Qihua has a trace of heartache in his heart. He failed this woman.


    He raised her head and found her clean face full of tears.


    She spent a lot of make-up, although her face is dirty, but much better than just. He said with a smile, "Lotus comes from clear water, and it''s natural to carve. Lan''er, you don''t want to make up in the future. "


    Mu Lan nodded. Although the tears on her face could not stop, there was a trace of tenderness in her expression.


    "As long as you don''t abandon me, I won''t make up."


    The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop. Looking at everything in front of her made her sad.


    Wen Qihua held her in his arms and felt remorse in his heart. She has gone through so many things, and finally came to her side, did not expect that she should still treat her like this.


    At present, she is an orphan girl in Jinling. What can she do to support herself?


    Wen Qihua doesn''t know what he can do without his own Mulan? He felt a little lucky that he was back now.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, we will never be separated."


    Mulan leaned against his chest, the skin on his face was kissing the ice silk silk shirt he was wearing, and there was a trace of irony in his expression.


    This man, who had just abandoned himself, came to beg me now. What can be trusted in the heart of this renegade man? Maybe one day, he''ll let himself go.


    At that time, I was losing my wife and breaking the army.


    Mu Lan is not once that simple woman, now also know for their own consideration.


    She looked at the man in front of her, a little curious in her heart. She didn''t know what he meant now. Is it really unforgettable that I will come back to find myself.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    Wen Qihua looked into her eyes and knew what she was thinking. He is also a human spirit, Mu Lan such a rank naturally can''t cheat him.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, you don''t have a good place to go now. Why don''t you just follow me?"


    Mu Lan heard this sentence, the heart straight feel satire. What is it that he doesn''t have a good place to go? Is he so miserable in his heart? Her heart suddenly had a trace of stubbornness, said, "thank you, I don''t want it!"


    At the beginning, she did come to see the man in front of her because of the prince''s words.


    But after such a experience, she began to feel that she could not abuse herself so much, so she decided to live on her own.


    Even if you go back to your hometown and plant vegetables, you can support yourself.


    It''s so funny why you have to live on this man.


    She tidied up her clothes. The action she had just made was so big that her clothes were all messed up.She looked at the man in front of her, laughed and turned away.


    Wen Qihua was shocked to see this scene.


    I want to take her in, but she still has a bad temper with herself. For a moment, he thought in his heart, let this woman do evil by herself. In this way, she will know what is reality.


    But now Mu Lan has gone through so much pain, if he does not take her, I don''t know what she will do. Thinking of the simple woman in his mind, he couldn''t bear to let her be forced by fate.


    There was a slight twist in his face, which was caused by sadness.


    He looked at the figure and exclaimed, "is that what you really want? Why can''t you stay! We have been separated for so long. During this period, we have changed a lot. Are we going to separate again? "


    Mulan stops.


    Wen Qihua''s words had a certain influence on her.


    Thinking that she had gone through so much pain after she left Wen Qihua, she felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe in this world, only this man will fall in love with himself foolishly.


    As long as you are by his side, you can be protected. Even if you don''t love him now, you can''t torture him to avenge his suffering.


    Mulan knows what a man really likes a woman.


    She wanted to revenge the man in front of her and let him pay back the suffering she had suffered for so many years.


    Her tears flowed down and she felt that she had paid too much. When Wen Qihua saw this scene, she thought that she was thinking of her time with her.


    At this time, he hated himself even more.


    It''s all my fault. I almost lost this woman. He looked at Mulan and said, "Lan''er, don''t worry about me. I''m a rude man, I don''t know anything


    Mu Lan slapped him in the face.


    Wen Qihua bit his lips.


    Despite all these years, I didn''t dare to hit myself in the face. But if the man hit himself in the face, he felt perfectly tolerable. It''s all because I''m sorry for her that''s what happened today.


    Mulan knows that this is the time to perform.


    Wen Qihua was ashamed of himself. Even if he beat him again, he would not say anything. On the contrary, if you don''t do it yourself, the relationship will soon dissipate.


    The reason why Wen Qihua is obedient to his words now is that the former sweetness and his sense of guilt are at work. It''s a joke. Why does a woman keep a festival for a man when she leaves him.


    He is also a capable person, naturally will not guard a man.


    What''s more, it was because he was extraordinary that he fell in love with Wen Qihua. If it was not for his existence, how could he live in leiran mountain villa as a poor woman? I didn''t expect that I saved a young palace master. It was a beautiful job.


    She sneered in her heart.


    Another slap in the face of Wen Qihua.


    Her tears came down and her face was silent.


    Wen Qihua didn''t know that she was strong in disguise. She felt very sad in her heart and said, "Lan''er, I''m sorry for you. Don''t cry, will you? It''s really hard for me


    Mu Lan''s face showed some evil smile, this time, she must revenge.


    At this time, Rui Xin came over and looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah you, you don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Si Chenchen looked at her with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Why, can she see what she''s thinking right now?


    With a smile and a trace of understanding in her expression, she said, "I have experienced your time, and naturally I understand you in my heart. It''s just that your conditions are very good. Don''t look down on yourself. "


    The core heart only then knew own value.


    The crown prince of Nanlin state is all out of his mind. Why must he hang himself on that poor scholar?


    At that time, her heart was really shocked. She felt that her life had been ruined and that she would never have a good future.


    Her heart was broken and she was very upset.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes. If she is, she may do some unimaginable things.


    She has a smile on her face. If you have any problems in your heart, you can tell me.


    Otherwise, you will feel bad if you hold it in your heart.


    When he heard this, he was very moved. I didn''t expect that Rui Xin would take the initiative to say such a thing to her. Think of the core heart at that time when the hit, they are very difficult to understand.


    Although still accompany in her side, but does not have this kind of sympathetic tenderness. She quietly leaned on Rui Xin''s body and said, "I may be leaving Acacia building!"


    When Ruixin heard this, her face froze. Si Chen Chen is the soul of Acacia building. Now she says that she is leaving Acacia building. This is a very funny thing.With a smile on her face, she said, "if you leave, what can I do?"


    Si Chenchen looked at her and knew that she might not believe it. She said, "it''s true. I''ve already told Qihua this evening."


    She told the whole story to the core heart, the latter''s face changed thousands of times.


    Rui Xin held Si Chen Chen''s head directly. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes and said, "ah you, you shouldn''t compromise so easily. Even if the foundation of the Acacia building is Wen Qihua, but such a spectacular Acacia building is all your painstaking efforts. You already have a lot of silver on you now, even if you buy this building, it''s nothing! "


    It''s also a natural place to miss. But even if they are willing to buy it, some people may prefer to abandon the building rather than sell it.


    Rui heart looked at her sneer, some heartache in the heart, said, "ah you, you don''t want to think so much. When Murong Lin comes, I will negotiate with him well. With his wisdom, the matter of promoting blood circulation will have a turning point. "


    There is a trace of anger in her eyes.


    She laughed and said, "in the heart of the heart, I have no ability to deal with this matter?"


    Core heart was stunned, did not expect this woman to think so unexpectedly.


    Also, ah you has always been a strong woman, naturally do not want others to doubt her ability. In fact, she is also a capable person, otherwise she can not support this Acacia building.


    Ruixin looks at her with a gentle smile on her face.


    Her voice was very soft and said, "ah you, I really don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you won''t be able to do it. You may not find that you are like a chicken in front of this person. You have no ability to resist. "


    Looking at Ruixin''s disdainful eyes, a smile appears on the face of Si Chen Chen.


    She said in a coquettish voice, "look at you. What do you mean by me. Am I really that cowardly? "


    Core heart did not hesitate to nod.


    He was completely speechless at this time. I didn''t expect that I was such an image in their heart. If others are OK to say, if this is the case now, naturally it will be different.


    Acacia building has been so grand, in charge of the most important information network in Jinling City. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Everything here is imitated by all the flower buildings.


    Maybe if I leave, this building will become an empty building. But Wen Qihua, a man of temperament, would rather have it destroyed than handed over to himself.


    He sighed, but in fact he gave up the idea.


    She said with a smile, "this thing is really different from what we imagined, but I have an idea. As long as you follow me then, I can build a new Acacia building."


    Core heart looked at her, did not think she should be so domineering.


    Also, Si Chen Chen has always been a man who loves money as much as his life. I haven''t seen her spend much money in all these years. Her little coffer must be full now. It must be very easy to build a Acacia building.


    Rui heart looked at her, very sincerely said, "this is inevitable, where you are, where I am."


    I smile and my ability is here. Even if you go from here, it will be useful. But once in the Acacia building to work so long, naturally some nostalgia.


    Rui Xin knew what she was thinking in her heart. She hugged her directly and said, "don''t be sad. At present, this matter has not been really settled. If it is really the only way you said, I believe many sisters will follow you


    Only these people are still the same as before. It is the same in a different place.


    The heart of the heart is full of sweetness, perhaps many things in the world are not following their own will. But as long as the one you love is there, everything will have a turn for the better.


    Her face is full of sweet smile, looking at Si Chen Chen''s eyes gently rippling.


    She looked at such a heart, the heart is naturally some moved. No matter what kind of things they will face, as long as their good sisters are still there, everything will be OK.


    Thinking of coming to this Nanlin country for such a long time, Si Chen Chen''s heart is a little empty.


    It''s been a long time since I went back to my quiet nest. I''m really sorry.


    Zhu Mo is shooting arrows in the courtyard of the mansion. When he sees his father coming back, he has a trace of shock on his face.


    Zhu Shangshu went to Dali temple for trial because of other people''s report. At present, there seems to be nothing else. There was a trace of anger on his face, and he said, "I''m out of prison today. You didn''t come to pick me up."


    Zhu Mo''s face light, said, "Dad is not a child, just out of prison, do not need the son so hard."


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong only felt a fire in his chest. He murmured, "unfilial son, you unfilial son. But it''s just for a woman that you treat your father like that. "Zhu Mo looked at him and said, "you know it''s just a woman. Why do you have to deal with your son like this? Life is so short, why don''t you let me be with the people I like since we have the conditions in our family? "


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his son with a trace of wonder in his eyes. When he grew up like this, he didn''t know anything in his heart.


    He sighed and said, "son, I don''t want you to be with someone you like. It''s just that you know, the world is not what we thought it was


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t know how to explain the importance of a good match.


    Zhu Mo is still young now. If he hears himself say such words, he will only say that he is old-fashioned. He didn''t understand the cruelty of the world at all. To marry a powerful woman would make his future career prosperous.


    If he married a brothel woman, his future would be very miserable.


    His colleagues will criticize him, and the emperor will look at him.


    He laughed. He was not the same age. A lot of things are predestined. Even if someone wants to cut himself, pay attention to the power behind him.


    This time, even if he was in prison, he was not released soon.


    This emperor has always been thunder, rain is small, can not become what climate.


    He looked at Zhu Mo and said meaningfully, "don''t resist this matter, just listen to me."


    Zhu Mo looked at him and shook his head directly. You can listen to him in everything, but not in this one. Because he is not living between the husband and wife. Naturally, he wanted a good reputation, but it was himself who suffered.


    He finally won the heart of Qingxin. Now he can''t let her run.


    Thinking of her flowery face and her intelligent eyes, Zhu Mo''s heart felt very gentle. So looking at Zhu Lingxiong''s eyes is more firm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Lingxiong was disgusted and said, "look at you now. It''s really tiresome. How can I give birth to a son like you, who is so easily attracted by the brothel women. "


    Although Zhu Lingxiong said so, his heart was still very empty.


    After all, women in Acacia building are different from other women. Although they were born in brothels, their temperament was better than that of ordinary ladies. Moreover, they are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are really worldly products.


    That Qingxin, I also like it very much. It''s just that his son beat him.


    That woman was loyal. After being with her son, no matter how she seduced her, she didn''t take the bait. Another woman impressed him deeply.


    A smile came to his face at the thought.


    I''ve been in Dali Temple these days and I''ve seen all the grandchildren. It''s been a long time since I was intoxicated in the gentle country. When I think of her charming waist and gentle eyes, I feel a little hot in my heart.


    He coughed, looked at Zhu Mo, and said, "you are still young, you don''t understand your father''s words. When you come to understand, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. "


    Zhu Mo ignored him and continued to pull the bow.


    When Zhu Lingxiong saw this scene, he was somewhat disdainful. This kid knows to get angry with himself. If it wasn''t for himself, he couldn''t live such a life at all.


    He laughs with pride.


    At night, Zhu Lingxiong came to the Acacia building directly.


    Si Chen Chen hasn''t seen him for a long time. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes when he first meets him. She hid this emotion very well. With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, how did you come?"


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head, some pedantic said, "Miss Si, don''t call me an adult. At present, I''m just a criminal who stays on duty for inspection. How can I afford to be called an adult."


    Seeing his appearance, he was despised in his heart.


    This man, guilty of crime, was not honest a little bit, even came to the Acacia building. But men are dishonest. If you let them be honest, the sun will come out in the West.


    She looked very charming and said, "Lord Zhu is coming here at this time, but she already has a good girl. Would you like me to recommend some of them to your satisfaction? "


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head and said, "this time I come here, I''m here to look for the girl Huaxin. I haven''t seen her for many days, and I have some strange thoughts about her. "


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a serious man, but I don''t know why. Now he says such a thing from his mouth, he feels nothing. Maybe it''s in such an environment that I take it for granted.


    The expression on Si Chen Chen''s face was stiff.


    With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, can you change someone? She doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t received any visitors these days. Even I can''t persuade you. "When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he felt a little worried and said, "what''s wrong with the heart painting girl? Is she sick?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and looked at Zhu Lingxiong.


    Zhu Lingxiong was so worried by her appearance that he said, "Miss Si, if you have anything, you can say it directly. I''m not an unreasonable person either. I''m just worried about this girl with heart painting? "


    Si Chen Chen sighed, "this painting heart, I don''t know what kind of stupidity it has committed. I just shut myself up. If it wasn''t for my Acacia building business is OK, I would really think that I have entered the Buddhist temple. "


    She looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "we are very fond of our painting heart. Many guests have been inquiring about her these days. I really can''t tell you. The painting heart disguises his residence as a nunnery, and the ancient Buddha says he should pray for others


    After that, she looked at him with seductive eyes.


    Zhu Lingxiong was surprised to hear this.


    But at the same time, his heart is happy. I didn''t expect that the heart of this painting has its own.


    Originally, I was still thinking when I smashed Dali temple that this woman may have changed several men. But now, his heart really felt that this painting heart is the most perfect woman in the world.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen, with a smile on his face, and said, "has the painting heart ever said, who is she praying for?"


    Si Chen Chen threw a wink at him, and a burst of autumn wave was sent to him. Zhu Lingxiong''s heart was already crisp.


    With a smile, he said, "you don''t know that this painting heart is praying for you. You think, if that person were not you, would I say such a thing? Isn''t this the sign of our Acacia building? "


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he thought it was very reasonable.


    If it had been passed on, there would have been someone in the heart of the painting. Then there will be no one looking for boring, looking for a person who has no interest.


    In this way, the reputation of painting heart in Acacia building is even lost.


    And the girls of Acacia building are all clean water, they are not selling themselves. If it is known that there is a person in the heart of the painting, others may doubt her innocence.


    He looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "Lord Zhu, our painting heart is sincere to you. I think you seem to have a trace of affection for her, otherwise, you would not name her now. I hope you don''t tell me about it. Pity your heart. Otherwise, if you two separate later, she will have no way to live


    Zhu Lingxiong''s heart kindled a trace of pride at this time. He would never let this infatuated woman get hurt. He has a trace of heroism in his heart. He must protect the woman who loves himself.


    If a man, even love their own women can not guard, what is the use of this?


    What kind of man?


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "please introduce me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. If it wasn''t for the high threshold of your Acacia building, if the painting heart was willing to follow me, it would be too late for me to spoil her all my life. "


    Si Chen Chen looks at Zhu Lingxiong with a trace of dislike in his eyes.


    But it was only for a moment. Then she showed a smile and said, "Lord Zhu, come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there were no grandchildren, they would be worried.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. But she didn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    Emperor Wuxian said that he really wanted to see his wife.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    Liang Si didn''t expect that everyone would suspect his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved, he fell down on the table and cried bitterly. He just raised his hand to smash the table. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly hit a hard thing. Liangsi slowly raised his head and looked at the painful thing on the table. He was shocked. Liangsi couldn''t believe the hard thing in front of him Bang Bang''s thing is actually the jade pendant of Jin Wen. How could this jade pendant be placed in his room and on the table? Liangsi couldn''t believe it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. When he was at a loss, he suddenly pushed his hands behind him and looked at the crowd in surprise.


    "Liangsi, in order to help you get rid of the suspicion, we decided to search your room first. If there is no jade pendant in your room, then you are not the killer. Listening to the song also promised me, and I will apologize to you." The procuress son stood in front of Liangsi. At this time, Liangsi was very nervous. She didn''t know who put the jade pendant in her room, but if they found it, she would become a thief.


    "Liangsi, you''re talking. Why do you carry your hand behind you? Are you hiding something?" It was a girl named ruoyi in the brothel. She was very smart by nature. She was sweating nervously at Liangsi. Since they entered the door, Liangsi always carried her hands behind her, which made her feel suspicious.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''m used to carrying my hands." Liang Si is more and more nervous, which makes him feel suspicious. He rushes forward and grabs the things in Liangsi''s hands.


    "Don''t rob. There''s nothing." Liangsi is still struggling for the last time, but it''s no use. If Yi has already grabbed it and spread out his hand, we can see clearly that what Liang Si is holding is Jin Wen''s jade pendant. When Jin Wen sees the jade pendant, he is very happy. When he is going to take it, he hears everyone''s responsibility to Liangsi.


    "Liangsi, I really can''t believe that you really did it." The procuress son originally believed in the cool shop very much, how to expect that the cool shop actually made this kind of thing, the procuress son felt that the cool shop simply could not be forgiven.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. Listen to my explanation. I found this jade pendant when I just entered the room. When I didn''t know what was going on, you came in. I didn''t really make it. If I did, why would I want you to search my room? I should have moved the things. Someone must have framed me My, must be you, Si Chen Chen, must be you framed me, right? You see me always against you, so you framed me, right Liang Si looked at it for a long time and thought for a long time. He felt that this must have been done by Si Chen Chen. He hated Si Chen Chen thoroughly.


    "Hello, Liangsi, you still want to quibble. Now that all the human evidence and material evidence are in front of us, do you still want to drag the angry son into the water? I tell you, now that everyone is here, you don''t want to slander and be angry After listening to the song, she began to fight for the injustice for Si Chen Chen. She felt that things were not so simple. In her eyes, Liangsi didn''t do it. But how could the jade pendant appear in the room of Liangsi? Now Liangsi misunderstands that she is framing her. Is it because someone obstructs them and deliberately makes them hostile In her mind, Si Chen Chen did not speak, but went back to her room in silence. At this time, she found out that there were such vicious people in the brothel.


    "Liangsi, I really don''t know how to say hello, Jinwen. It''s up to you to decide what you want me to do with Liangsi." For the procuress, the existence of Liangsi is the same as not. As long as there is Si Chen Chen, what can she do if there are more people and less one in her Acacia building.


    "If I don''t find my sister''s revenge, it''s not good for me to find my sister''s revenge. It''s not a good thing for me to find my sister''s revenge." After hearing this, Jin Wen went back to his room. Although Liangsi escaped a robbery this time, he was accused of being a thief since then. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, the more angry he was playing with himself, Liangsi decided to fight back.


    Before the time came, the Acacia building was already full of people. Most of them came to see Si Chen Chen''s performance. The procuress was very excited when she saw that the business of her Acacia building was so hot that she was so excited that she hastened to go to the stage. Feng shaoche had already sat down in the elegant seat upstairs and watched the performance of sichen Chen under the stage. She did not expect that there would be so many Si Chen Chen Chen, which made Feng Shao very excited Che is more and more interested in Si Chen Chen, although they are just friends now.


    "The young masters here, today''s angry son is going to show you one of the tricks, which is to make people live." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, everyone cheered and applauded. Seeing that Si Chenchen could do anything special on stage, a man wanted to have something to do with him.


    I saw that Si Chenchen asked someone to bring up a box and opened it. There was nothing in it. With everyone''s witness, Si Chenchen closed the box and blew the silk scarf in his hand. Instead, he saw a rose. He took the rose and trembled beside the box. He found someone under the stage and saw the young man Just opened the box, the box will go out of the charming enchanting beauty, this beauty is listening to songs.Si Chen Chen''s tricks won the applause of all the people present. Even Feng Shao Che had some admiration for Si Chen Chen. A woman could have so many talents. She really had some skills.


    Si Chenchen leaves the stage satisfied with the song. He is not familiar with him. These days, he has practiced this trick for a long time, but he is really tired. After a few words of greeting with the song, he goes back to his room, but he doesn''t want Liangsi to wait in his room for a long time.


    "It''s you. Why are you in my room? Anything wrong?" Si Chen Chen''s words are a little cold. He looks at Si Chen Chen with no expression on his face and coldly extrudes a few words from his teeth.


    "Angry son, I''m too impulsive today. I''m here tonight to apologize to you, for the afternoon and for the past." Hearing that Liang Si said this, she was very surprised. Who would have thought that Liang Si, who was against him everywhere, would apologize to himself.


    "No, actually I didn''t blame you. There have been many misunderstandings between us. Even if you misunderstood me this afternoon, it''s understandable." Si Chen Chen thought Liang Si was really repentant, but he didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy. I can only blame Si Chenchen for thinking too simple for others.


    "Angry son, I have made a reservation on the first floor in the world. I hope you can show me your face and go to have a meal with me. We will be good sisters from now on, OK?" Liang Si''s words make him hesitant. You should know that he can''t go out during this period.


    "Liangsi, I''ve never hated you. I always regard you as my sister. I don''t have to eat dinner. Even if we don''t eat, we can write off the past as if nothing happened." Si Chen Chen said so, so that Liang Si became more anxious. What should she do if she could not please her.


    "No, angry son, you must go to this meal today, because I have a friend to introduce to you. I have already agreed with him in advance. Now I think he has been waiting on the first floor for a long time, so you must go." After all, he wanted to go out for a long time. Now he just went out to have a meal with Chen chen''er. I think there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Well, let''s go now." Si Chenchen has arranged some things. Originally, he planned to go out from the main gate. However, Liang Si refuses to do anything. He has to pull Si Chenchen out of the gate secretly, and the reason is so smooth.


    "Liangsi, why don''t we go out with swagger, why do we do such sneaky things? I feel like a thief." Si Chen Chen didn''t forget to look around. It seemed that he was really afraid that someone would find out.


    "Didn''t you find the jade pendant in my room this afternoon, so now that I''m limited to my freedom, I can only go out secretly, or if my mother sees me, I''ll die." Si Chenchen understood what was going on. It seemed that all the Liangsi shops had been prepared in advance. As soon as they walked out of the small door, they saw a sedan chair waiting outside. Liang Si took Si Chenchen into the car and did not speak.


    When Si Chenchen talks with him, he gradually feels something wrong with Liangsi. He opens the window cloth and looks outside. The road is not the first floor in the world. Si Chenchen then wants to understand that all this is a fraud.


    "Liangsi, this is not the way to the first floor in the world. Where are you going to take me? What are your conspiracies?" Si Chenchen pretends not to know what happened. He looks at Liangsi innocently. Liangsi reveals his true face.


    "I''m going to take you to the eighteen levels of hell. It''s a pity that I didn''t let you see the king of hell last time. This time you won''t be so lucky. Si Chen Chen, your death time has come." Liang Si said these words fiercely, and Si Chenchen finally understood that the person who had asked someone to kidnap him or even kill him was Liangsi. I can''t believe that what Liangsi concealed was really profound.


    "That is to say, the last time I was kidnapped by someone, I was almost killed. It was also your conspiracy?" Si Chenchen wants to confirm once again that if she can, she really hopes that the weak woman in front of her is not the mysterious person who is cruel to kill herself.


    "Since you are all going to die, I will not hide you. Death will make you understand. Yes, I am the one who looks for someone to kidnap you and kill you again." At this point, the carriage stopped, and Liangsi dragged Si Chenchen out of the car. Although it was dark, he could see that they were in a deserted land.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you know why I can''t tolerate you and have to kill you? Because since you appeared, I haven''t lived a peaceful life. You robbed my beloved man and my business. Today, you stole Jinwen jade pendant and then put the blame on me. I can''t believe that you like to play Yin, so since you do it Well, I''ll come once. Don''t worry. The killer I''m looking for won''t make you die too hard. With one sword, you can see Yama. " Liang Si then nodded to the coachman. The coachman immediately stabbed at Si Chen Chen Chen with a knife. Seeing that the sword was about to penetrate into Si Chen Chen''s chest, the assassin fainted on the ground when Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand was raised. Liang Si didn''t expect that, and he was a little unprepared."You, what have you done to him?" Looking at the killer lying motionless on the ground, Liangsi began to feel a little anxious. What kind of tricks did this anger play? Unexpectedly, with a wave of his hand, the killer fainted on the ground.


    "Liangsi, do you think you are the only one who is prepared? My anger is just that I have always held a tolerant attitude towards you, but it doesn''t mean that I am really stupid. Don''t you think there are many flaws in what you have done? I am nothing else, but in terms of medicine, I have some research. On that day, after I was saved by Mr. Feng, I developed this five soul Moxiang powder in my spare time, just in case and white You are still at odds with me in the evening. At night, you invite me to dinner for no reason. What''s more, the carriage is waiting outside the door as soon as you get out of the door. I know that you must not be so kind and invite me to dinner. All this is a conspiracy made by you, and I just cooperate with your conspiracy and perform such a play. Otherwise, what can I do You will know that you are the mysterious person who kidnapped me to kill me. Liangsi, Liangsi, don''t treat others as fools. Do you think you are the only one who is smart? "


    After a bitter smile, Si Chenchen wants to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Liangsi is already crazy. He picks up the killer''s knife and intends to kill him. He hides and makes Liang Si go straight into the air. Then he also uses five soul Moxiang powder on Liangsi. Then he takes the comatose Liangsi back to the Acacia building. It''s late at night and everyone basically sleeps After taking Liangsi back to his room from the back door, he went back to his room and had a big sleep. When he woke up, he had already been exposed to the sun for three years.


    Cool four slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at everything in the room, this is not his room? How could she be here? Yesterday, I have been confused by Si Chen Chen? Is it that Si Chen didn''t kill himself? Liangsi slowly sat up. At the moment, she had some headache, but she still tried to recall what happened yesterday. Liangsi didn''t know what Si Chenchen thought. Yesterday she had the chance to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself. The woman''s mind is really not clear. Is it possible that she wants to tell Feng shaoche about this and torture herself slowly Have you? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He wanted to go to the window to breathe some fresh air, but he found that Si Chenchen was sitting alone in the pavilion drinking tea. Liangsi was determined to ask Si Chenchen to understand. He cleaned up and ran to the pavilion at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the arrival of Liangsi, Si Chenchen didn''t feel surprised at all. It seemed that Liangsi came to find himself, which was expected by sichen Chen. Looking at Liangsi''s puzzled appearance, Si Chenchen still looked at the distance without expression, as if Liangsi didn''t exist.


    "Si Chen Chen, what do you mean? Since you had a chance to kill me last night, why didn''t you kill me and brought me back? What''s your intention?" It seems that Liang Si feels justified, which makes her feel a little headache. Why can''t she understand her good intentions? Why does she treat her good intentions as malicious?


    "Liangsi, not everyone''s heart is as complicated as you. If you want to kill me, it doesn''t mean I want to kill you. I have to tell you that I don''t have any conspiracy. We are all women. I know that if it wasn''t for Feng shaoche, you would not be so hostile to me, so I believe your nature is not It''s not bad, so I want to give you this chance. What happened before today, I won''t care about it, or I''m totally not kidnapped. I haven''t been killed by you. I hope everything will be written off. " Secretary Chen Chen''s words let Liang Si feel more surprised. Will there be such a generous woman in the world? She almost killed her, but she didn''t care?


    Although Liangsi felt a little blushed, she was still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "Si Chen Chen, I tell you, even if you didn''t kill me last night, I won''t appreciate you and put away your fake kindness. I really can''t think of you having such a good heart." Liang Si then left the pavilion and went back to his room.


    He shook his head helplessly. I didn''t know what to say. He had planned to explain more to Liang Si in the future. They could still be friends, but what happened in the evening made their relationship get into a deadlock again.


    Since the last time the fat fat man turned over the brand of Liangsi, he often came to find Liangsi. Although Liangsi was extremely unwilling, he was a guest. How could he ignore others? Fengshaoche had not come to Liangsi for some days, which made Liangsi a little sad. When Liang Si went to the cottage, he saw Feng Shao Che Jin The room of Si Chen Chen Chen makes Liang Si very angry. No wonder Feng Shao Che doesn''t come to find himself now. It turns out that he goes to see Si Chen Chen every day.


    Liang Si suddenly understood that the reason why Si Chen Chen didn''t kill himself was that he wanted to be intimate with Feng Shao Che in front of him to revenge himself. It was much more cruel than killing himself. Seeing his beloved man go into other women''s rooms all day, how could Liangsi tolerate it? Today, when I heard his words, I thought that he really misunderstood him Seeing what she said, Liangsi thought that she was a good man. Unexpectedly, he seduced Feng shaoche secretly. Then Liangsi became jealous and began to make a small calculation in his heart."It''s Mr. Feng. How can you come here today? I want to tell you something." Seeing that Feng shaoche is more and more frequent in recent days, she has doubts in her heart. She also plans to explain clearly with Liangsi and be a good sister. If Liang Si sees Feng shaoche coming to visit her frequently, I''m afraid she will be more attentive.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just came to see you. By the way, I have been looking for the murderer these days, but I still have no clue." Feng shaoche is looking for the murderer every day, but the murderer has no evidence left, which makes Feng shaoche very hard.


    "Mr. Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to know who the murderer is, and you don''t have to look for it." Si Chen Chen can''t tell Feng Shao Che that the murderer is Liang Si, otherwise Feng Shao Che will go to Liang Si, and everything he has done will fall short.


    "What? Angry son, did I hear you correctly? You said you would not look for the murderer? " Feng Shao Che thought that he had heard wrong, but looking at Si Chen Chen nodding to himself heavily, Si Chen Chen had to believe it.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not joking with you. I really don''t want to know who the murderer is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. So please don''t ask me why, and don''t go to the murderer again, OK?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che with a praying look, which makes Feng Shao Che a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t find out the murderer, isn''t he going to let the murderer go unpunished? If he doesn''t agree with him, I believe she will not give up.


    "All right." Feng shaoche hesitated again and again and agreed to Si Chen Chen. After all, the murderer wanted to kill Si Chen Chen, not himself. What right did he have to manage all of his anger.


    Hearing that Feng shaoche agreed to himself, Si Chen Chen was very happy. This time, Liang Si had escaped another robbery. He thought everything was a good time, but he didn''t know that Liang Si had misunderstood himself again.


    As time goes by, it has been a month since Si Chenchen came to mingning country from the 21st century. Since the day when he said that he only sells art but not himself, he has been full of tricks every day. This not only makes the business of Acacia building very popular, but also causes other girls to lose business. Although Si Chenchen didn''t intend to do so, he did it for himself This is the only way to keep the reputation of Qing Dynasty. At the same time, the girls are jealous. They collude with Liangsi to deal with Si Chen Chen and make him look ugly.


    On that night, sichen Chen was preparing a hot dance. When she was dancing fiercely, she did not know who was throwing some marbles on the stage. She did not notice that she stepped on the marble. In the cheering of the crowd, she fell directly on the ground and suddenly fainted. The lady standing under the stage saw this scene, She quickly called for someone to take Si Chenchen back to the room, and quickly found a doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment. The girls originally wanted to make sichengchen ugly on the stage. However, the fall made Si Chenchen faint. This made the marbles throwing girl feel anxious. Although she said that she hated Si Chenchen, she was after all the flower queen of Acacia building. She looked at the old lady like this This anger, I think it must be thoroughly investigated in the end, in case of finding their own head, I am afraid that they will be unable to bear.


    "Doctor, how about anger?" The procuress looks at the doctor anxiously. Si Chenchen is a cash cow around her. She must not let anything happen to Si Chenchen, even if it is bitten by an insect.


    "She''s been out of strength recently, so she''s fainted, and she''s got a broken ankle, so I don''t think she''s going to be able to dance recently, even standing up." After hearing the doctor''s words, some timid girls were frightened into a cold sweat. We should know that the idea was put forward by all of us. Now Si Chen Chen''s foot is broken. I''m afraid that the pimp won''t spare them.


    "What? Fracture? Then will her feet get better? " The anxiety of the procuress''s son was seen by all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prescribe some medicine. As long as you give her a drink on time and don''t let her walk around freely, she will get better in a month." The doctor then took out the paper and the pen or wrote the medicine list, but the procuress son seemed to blow up the temple, and the anger suddenly came up.


    "What? It will take a month, doctor. Do you know that the angry child is the flower queen of the Acacia building. If she has been ill for a month, what can I do about this Acacia building? Doctor, if there is any better medicine, no matter how expensive it is, as long as the angry child can get better soon. " The procuress son has always been very stingy, but in the Si Chen Chen body, she is willing to spend some money.


    "Don''t worry. I prescribe the best medicine for Chen chen''er. If the medicine is not enough, it will take three months for her to get better. One month is fast. What I said is one month at the latest. It depends on the constitution of the girl. If her system is good, I believe it will be better in less than one month." Hearing what the doctor said, the procuress didn''t speak any more. It''s time to settle accounts with these girls.


    And the girls can see that the pimp''s face is not right, and they want to run back to the room. After all, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    "Stop all of you. I''ll see who dares to run today." The procuress was very angry.Hearing that the procuress refused to let himself go, everyone stood in the same place and did not dare to move. They looked at the procuress angrily. As soon as the procuress patted the table, everyone stood in a row, waiting for the interrogation of the procuress son.


    "I tell you, you have been bullying Chen chen''er. Don''t think that I don''t know. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. In this Acacia building, now angry son is my cash cow. If you move her now, it''s tantamount to breaking my financial path. I''ll tell you who did today''s things. You''d better stand up for me honestly, otherwise, I will After all, if I find out about your head, I think you will know what the consequences will be The procuress looked at the crowd with an angry look on her face, but no one was willing to stand up. Maybe the voice was too loud. As a result, she woke up in bed.


    "Mom." Si Chen Chen slowly opens his eyes and looks at the procuress asking them. She wants to solve this problem.


    "Angry son, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the tired appearance of sichen Chen, all the listening songs standing on one side are distressed for sichen Chen.


    "Mom, I''m fine. What are you doing?" Si Chenchen looked at the people, and saw that they all looked at themselves with a kind of disdain. But Jin Wen stood in the corner and did not speak. Si Chenchen was helpless.


    "I''m asking them who threw the marbles on the stage just now. Do you see, all these people are dead, but no one is willing to admit it." The procuress was angry at the thought of it.


    "I''m all right, mom. You''d better not embarrass them. Even if you know who did it, it''s just to punish them. It''s all women. Why bother them?" Where do people want to know that Si Chenchen''s feet have been broken, they are willing to plead for them, so some people feel guilty.


    "Angry son, do you know that your foot has been broken. I think you should take care of yourself. When is it? You still care about others. They forget to throw marbles on the stage now. If you are so weak, I think some people will be more severe to you." Listening to the song, she stood beside the bed of Si Chen Chen. She looked at Si Chen Chen and was angry with Si Chen Chen. Why is she always so kind.


    "I know, but we are all sisters. If we can''t quarrel, we should not quarrel. I can''t bear to see my mother punish them with severe punishment. I think I''d better forget it, mom. This time it''s just an accident. I believe it won''t happen next time." When she heard this, the procuress didn''t have to look it up again. So she nodded helplessly. Everyone went back to the room. Only by listening to the song, Feng Shao Che had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing the pimp and the girls returning to their own room, Feng shaoche entered the room of sichen Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." Si Chen Chen lies on the bed and looks at Feng shaoche standing at the door.


    "Angry son, are you ok? I''ve been waiting outside the door for a long time. In fact, I know who threw marbles on the stage. I was watching you when you were performing under the stage." Feng shaoche said that when he was a little sad, but also some angry, sad is that he clearly saw someone throwing marbles, but he could not stop it, just because he was too far away, angry is that he did not expect to throw marbles actually that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Wen Qihua picked up the urgent letter that Emperor Wu had thrown on the ground, picked it up and saw that his opportunity had come. Now there is famine everywhere, and the people are living in poverty. In addition, the tax levied by the imperial court every year is very heavy. How can these people afford it?


    Naturally, some people want to find a way to survive, and those who come and go have the idea of the imperial mausoleum. After the death of the first emperor, the burial in the imperial mausoleum is very rich. At first, these people returned some petty theft. Later, after tasting the sweetness, they gradually became more and more daring. After hearing about the rebellion of the common people at the border, they even formed a party and wanted to rob the imperial mausoleum.


    The guard of the imperial mausoleum is no more than 3000, but the number of common people is indeed several times. If the guards on the other side of the imperial mausoleum can not keep up, they naturally send a letter to the capital to ask for support.


    Wen Qihua was holding the urgent report in his hand. He was very serious. In fact, he had been happy in his heart for a long time. This is simply an opportunity to deliver to the door!


    I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with Si Chi Chi. After all, Si Chi Chi Chi was the first person to act against the people. Naturally, he hoped that the more people involved in the incident, the better.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed very irritating, but your majesty still has to take care of your own body. Now that the mob is so arrogant, I beg to take the garrison in Beijing to the imperial mausoleum for support."


    Emperor Wu originally thought so. Although there are many ministers who are good at martial arts in the court, but now in a troubled time, he naturally wants to shoot a person he trusts.


    The ninth princess is about to marry Wen Qihua. Naturally, he believes in Wen Qihua more in such an identity.


    At the moment, seeing Wen Qihua take the initiative to ask for advice, Emperor Wu looked at him with great admiration. He was tired and not a great achievement. It was hard for him to be willing.


    "Good. Since Wen Aiqing has said so, I will send you. Take with you twenty thousand generals in the capital, and you will bring me peace to the rebellion of the imperial mausoleum! "


    After receiving the order, Wen Qihua was very happy. After thanking him, he wanted to go back to the palace quickly to prepare. He rushed to the Imperial Mausoleum as soon as possible. However, he met the ninth princess who came back from Shangxiang at the gate.


    Wen Qihua looked at the ninth princess with a bad look. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, he would have saved Si Chen Chen and Chen without these troubles.


    The ninth princess was very happy to meet Wen Qihua. She saw him holding the imperial edict in his hand. She knew that he had some business to deal with. The man she chose was right. Her father appreciated him so much. She must be the most respectable princess in the capital city in the future.


    "I''m going to see the nine princesses."


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua do such a big ceremony to himself, and quickly reached out to help him up. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua avoided his hand and stood up slowly.


    Nine princess''s face was stiff, then as if nothing had happened. She looked at Wen Qihua with a smile.


    "Mr. Wen is very polite. You and I don''t need to be so polite."


    Wen Qihua thought that I was about to break the engagement with you. The rules that should be observed naturally should be observed. This woman quietly dug herself up. It was obvious that she was not a simple woman.


    "Princess, I''m still an official in the imperial court. I should have saluted you."


    Seeing that Wen Qihua was so unfamiliar with herself, the ninth princess was not happy, but she didn''t want to annoy him, so she wanted to cross the topic.


    "Did your father give you a new assignment? It''s true that my father is so busy with marriage that he has to arrange a new job for you. It''s really annoying. "


    Wen Qihua nodded, indicating that he had a new job. He didn''t want to talk to the ninth princess any more.


    "Princess, I have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nine Princess sees him so cold appearance, oneself blindly pastes up also is not a way, had to nod to let him leave.


    "My princess is always a little uneasy. Go and find out what kind of errand my father arranged for Wen Qihua."


    After the maid left, the ninth princess went back to her palace. She was very disappointed.


    Originally, when he heard that Wen Qihua was receiving orders from his father''s palace, he was still a little elated. He thought that he liked himself more or less. Moreover, after he married himself, it was very helpful for the future of the Wen family. No man could resist such temptation.


    But now, seeing Wen Qihua''s attitude towards herself, she is a little cold hearted. It seems that Wen Qihua is not very willing, but because of his father''s order.


    Nine Princess thought of what she said when she was in Dali Temple today. She patted the chair angrily.


    Is it hard to get that bitch right? Is Wen Qihua so infatuated with her? He didn''t even look at his precious gold branches and jade leaves, just like that wild girl?


    "How could it be? Look at it. When I get married, I will firmly grasp his people and his heart in the hands of this princess


    After Wen Qihua returned to his residence, Min Sheng had already left. He had to go to Min Sheng''s house to find him.


    Min Sheng saw him very happy, thinking in his heart whether Wen Qihua had really planned?"Why did your majesty invite you into the palace?"


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. These are small things. They are not important at all. What matters is the medicine he wants.


    "Nothing. Do you have the medicine I told you before? If so, give it to me at once


    Min Sheng took his joke seriously and shook his head. The medicine he took with him was for self-defense. This medicine is of no great use. Where can it be taken?


    "I didn''t bring that medicine, but it''s in peach blossom valley. If you want it, I''ll send it to you. It will take about two or three days."


    Wen Qihua took the imperial edict and was about to leave immediately. How could he delay another two or three days? It seems that it is impossible to send him to the capital.


    "No, you ask your people to send it to the imperial mausoleum for me. I will use it there."


    When Min Sheng heard him mention the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the errand he was going to do was on the other side of the imperial mausoleum.


    "All right, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll leave right away. There are two main things to do. One thing is that the medicine must be delivered, and the second is anger."


    Seeing that he is leaving, Min Sheng is worried about Si Chen Chen. Now that she is in Dali temple, his majesty has promised to let her go. What is he worried about.


    After seeing the ninth princess today, Wen Qihua gradually felt uneasy. He felt that the ninth princess was not as weak as before.


    After I left Beijing, I''m afraid that she will be angry with Si.


    "I will leave Beijing soon. When the time comes, you must pay attention to Dali temple. If your majesty doesn''t give orders, she will still be in danger. Besides, you must be careful of the ninth princess."


    Seeing that he said so seriously, Min Sheng nodded. Naturally, he should take careful care of the safety of Si Chen Chen. He would not let her make any mistakes.


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that Min Sheng had promised himself that everything about the capital city and I should be able to entrust, so he left the capital and went to the imperial mausoleum.


    The garrison of the imperial mausoleum was very happy to see that the capital city had finally sent someone to come, and it was Wen Qihua who was such a big man. It seemed that the problem of the mob could finally be solved.


    Wen Qihua sat in the tent built for him by the officers and soldiers of the imperial mausoleum overnight. After understanding the matter with several generals, he asked them to step down.


    "I asked you to contact szechi, but did you get in touch?"


    Dark one shakes his head, Si Chi Chi''s whereabouts in the border is very secret, about the border people are also stepping up to look for him, after all, he is the key to the incident.


    "Not yet. The brothers at the border have been looking for it for a long time. Si Chi Chi is hiding very deep and has the help of the common people. It''s really hard to find it, but his subordinates have already arranged people to step up the search."


    Wen Qihua thought for a moment that sichichi was now the order of the mob. The court offered such a huge reward, but no one was willing to betray him and still helped him hide. It seems that the overthrow of the dynasty was just a matter of a flash.


    "You don''t know if it''s easy for me, Min Sheng?"


    On hearing that he mentioned Min Sheng''s things, he quickly took them out of his arms and handed them to him. Shortly after the things arrived, he was still discussing things with the generals, so there was no report at the moment.


    "The things have been delivered. The comer has explained the usage of the medicine to his subordinates in detail. But, young master, do we really want to use this medicine?"


    Dark one has never been a garrulous person. Now he asks because this medicine is too dangerous.


    "What did Min Sheng say?"


    "It''s said that this medicine will make your skin fester in a short time, similar to other poisoning symptoms, but it has certain toxicity. If you use this medicine and don''t take the antidote at the prescribed time, I''m afraid that if you use this medicine, you won''t be able to restore your complexion as before."


    Wen Qihua smiles, but it''s just a bag. If it''s too late, the face will be really rotten, and it will save you so much trouble for yourself and Si Chen Chen.


    "No problem. Put away the medicine first. Then it will be of great use to me. Then let the people under your command inquire about the situation of these mobs, and then tell me when you know it clearly. I always feel that this matter is not as simple as those people just said."


    As soon as he accepted the order, Wen Qihua sat alone in the tent, thinking about the current situation of Si Chen Chen. He didn''t know whether his Majesty''s edict of pardon had been issued, and he did not go to see her before he left. I don''t know whether she is well now.


    Min Sheng is busy with the wedding of the eldest princess these days. He is really in a mess. He finally got the chance today. Only then can I come to Dali temple to see Si Chen Chen.


    Dali Temple Cheng''s expression is very bad. It seems that he is guilty. Min Sheng thinks that he is because of his own identity, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    After opening the door, Dali Temple Cheng led people to retreat. Min Sheng walked in and heard a smell of medicine.


    "Why is there a smell of medicine in the room? Are you sick?"


    Seeing Min Sheng come to see him, Si Chen Chen doesn''t want to let him know what happened to the nine princesses a few days ago. He shakes his head as if nothing happened."No, it''s just that there was no good reason for the cold before. The Cheng of Dali temple was afraid that something might happen to me, so he asked someone to prescribe some medicine for me."


    It''s normal that she can''t stand the cold in this cell. She nods and doesn''t ask more questions.


    "Wen Qihua has left. The imperial edict he led went to the imperial mausoleum to pacify the rebels. He just left a few days ago. I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t had time to see you until today. "


    After listening to him talking about Wen Qihua, he felt a pain in his heart, but his face was dripping. It seemed that this man had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Min Sheng has a headache when he thinks of the tedious Royal etiquette. However, he has to wait and see whether Wen Qihua''s moves have no effect.


    "That''s it. There''s no worse time than now. But seeing that you are all right, I am relieved that your majesty has promised to forgive you, and that you will come out soon. "


    Min Sheng thought that Si Chenchen would be more happy when he heard this sentence, but he didn''t expect that she was still that kind of painless.


    He naturally understood that he could not get out. After the ninth princess came, she knew her relationship with Wen Qihua. The ninth princess had already known about it. Under such circumstances, how could Emperor Wu release herself and threaten her marriage?


    "It seems that you are not happy to hear such news? Is something going on these days? "


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. In fact, there was nothing. He just had a dream and woke up.


    "No, it''s just your Majesty''s pardon. Wen Qihua has told me, so he has been happy, and there is nothing to be happy about."


    Min Sheng grew up with Si Chenchen when he was a child. Naturally, Min Sheng knows her very well. She is not like nothing happened.


    "But because of the fight with Wen Qihua? Or his wedding to Princess nine? He is now trying to break the engagement. You don''t have to worry. I''m trying to find a way. In short, we won''t leave you alone. "


    Si Chenchen hears that they are going to terminate the engagement and quickly takes Min Sheng''s hand. Now the ninth princess has already known about her and Wen Qihua''s affairs. If she forcibly rescinds the engagement, she will not be the only one who will die at that time.


    "Min Sheng, tell Wen Qihua not to break the engagement by force. Your majesty and the ninth princess will not give up."


    Seeing her so excited, Min Sheng thought that she really valued Wen Qihua more. She felt a little uncomfortable, but he also patted her hand to comfort her.


    "You can rest assured that if we forcibly terminate the engagement, we will resist the edict. Naturally, we can''t do so. We will let your majesty take back the will. It doesn''t matter. Don''t you believe Wen Qihua and me?"


    Si Chenchen wanted to tell Princess Min Sheng about the matter, but he was afraid that he would be angry when he knew it. He didn''t know what to do at that time, so he had to bear it.


    "Your Majesty is not a fool, nor is the ninth princess. If you do so, you will offend the royal family. There is no need for such a criminal as me. "


    "Angry, not only because of you, but also because we will not accept such a fate. How can we marry someone we don''t love? "


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen had no choice but to nod his head. Seeing that she was really a little strange today, Min Sheng always looked like she wanted to say something. However, he knew that she was not willing to say anything. He was sure that he couldn''t ask questions, so he had to pretend that he was OK.


    ...


    "well, since you are very good, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first, and I''ll come to see you again when I have a chance."


    Si Chen Chen was always on Wen Qihua''s mind. Naturally, he didn''t think too much about it. He sent him to mengkou and he went back to bed.


    Min Sheng took a look at her and went to the side of the Dali Temple Cheng. He was also eager to speak but stopped.


    "My Lord, I don''t know if there is a place to talk to. I have a few words to tell you."


    The Prime Minister of Dali temple is sweating like rain. I don''t know what Si Chenchen said to him. What happened to the ninth princess was really unexpected.


    "Well, the lower officer''s office is in front of me. I''ll show you."


    Min Sheng is sitting in the office of the Dali Temple Cheng, drinking tea lightly. Looking at the Dali Temple Cheng sitting on the side, he seems to have nails under his buttocks. He is always fidgety and dare not look at himself.


    "My Lord, I don''t know what happened to you in Dali Temple these days?"


    After hearing this, he knelt down to his knees.


    "Master min, it''s really none of your business! Nine the royal highness of the princess sent a message to see the Secretary of the Department.


    Min Sheng heard him mention nine princesses, quickly stood up and looked at him angrily. As soon as he got into the cell, he thought it was all medicine. Si Chenchen said that it was the arrangement of the Minister of Dali temple. Now he thought about it, how could Dali Temple Cheng care about her so kindly all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? You can make it clear that the ninth princess came to see her and she was hurt, didn''t she?"The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and told Min Sheng about the nine princesses who had come before him. Min Sheng heard that the green tendons had burst out and was about to break out.


    "How is she hurt?"


    "Master min, don''t worry. I''ve found the best doctor in the city to show her. Now it''s OK."


    Min Sheng wants to go back to his cell and ask him what happened that day, but he just raised his foot and put it down.


    Since she didn''t want to say it at the beginning, it showed that she was very sad about this incident. Even he didn''t want to make it clear. In addition, the fact that she and Wen Qihua had already been known. The most important thing now is to stop the ninth princess from speaking to his majesty. Otherwise, I''m afraid his majesty will execute her death tomorrow, and things will never turn around.


    After leaving Dali temple, Min Sheng hurried back to his house, thinking about how to solve the matter all the way.


    However, he was alone in the capital city, and had no real job, and there were few officials in the imperial court to say anything. He had to write a letter and tell Wen Qihua about it.


    "Come on, send this letter to Wen Qihua of the imperial mausoleum, and ask him to reply."


    After his subordinates were ordered to leave, Min Sheng was still a little worried. Wen Qihua had a long way to go. When he came up with a solution, his head would have been separated.


    "Come, prepare the chariots and horses. I want to enter the palace."


    The eldest princess is happily preparing for her wedding in her palace. Although she knows that Min Sheng has no self in her heart, now they are about to get married, and her hope is even greater.


    "Princess, the master of Min Sheng Valley has sent some people into the palace to send things. Do you think you want them to come in?"


    The eldest princess heard that it was Minsheng''s gift. She was very happy and sent someone to bring them in.


    "Princess Royal Highness is auspicious, under the orders of my Lord of the valley to send something to her royal highness, and ask the princess to hold back."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that this thing from Min Sheng was so mysterious that she was even more happy. She quickly ordered the people in her palace to step down.


    Seeing that all the people around the princess had stepped down, Min Sheng motioned to his men and told them to guard the door, so he took off his human skin mask.


    Seeing Min Sheng enter the palace, the eldest princess thinks that he wants to see himself, so she goes over to pull him. Min Sheng frowns and doesn''t avoid it.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you know that unmarried men and women can''t meet before they get married? If the Father knows, you will be punished again


    Seeing the spring feeling on the face of the eldest princess, Min Sheng naturally understood what she was thinking. However, his own affairs were so important that he could not care about it.


    "I want to ask the eldest princess for one thing


    Min Sheng called her so, and with such a serious expression, the eldest princess felt cold in her heart and realized that he didn''t want to see herself at all. I''m afraid he came to terminate the engagement.


    "You Do you want this princess to tell her father to cancel our engagement? "


    Min Sheng shakes his head. Although he thinks about it in his heart, the eldest princess treats him well after all. Such words can''t be said to her.


    When the eldest princess saw him not because of this, she was relieved. No matter what he says, as long as it is not this matter, what can''t he do for him?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Min Sheng wants to ask the eldest princess to go and ask his majesty to ask him to release the secretary."


    The eldest princess didn''t expect that he would mention Si Chen Chen. The incident in the imperial garden immediately came back to her eyes. At that time, she felt that he and Wen Qihua seemed to be wrong. After returning to the palace, she thought about it carefully, but she could not believe her guess.


    "Why? Mr. Si is a woman who has committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. Why should I ask my father for instructions? "


    Min Sheng knows that the eldest princess has a simple mind. Maybe she hasn''t thought about this. But she can''t tell her the relationship between her and Si Chen Chen. Otherwise, if there is another nine princess, I''m afraid there will be no way out.


    "I beg the eldest princess for two reasons. One is because Wen Qihua and I were known about the identity of a woman and caused her death, but because Wen and I did not fight and did not know each other. He told me something these days, and I want to help him. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng knows that he must not be involved in himself. He can only use Wen Qihua to talk about things.


    "Wen Qihua is in love with Mr. Si. Before going to the imperial mausoleum, he asked me to help him take care of Si Chenchen. Today, I learned from Dali temple that the ninth princess had already known about this matter and had used punishment on him. I was afraid that she would ask his majesty to kill him, so I wanted to ask the princess."


    It turns out that Wen Qihua and Si Chen are in love. The eldest princess took a breath, but felt that Min Sheng''s worried expression did not seem to be due to Wen Qihua''s advice.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Min Sheng thought that she was worried that she would be punished by Emperor Wu for taking charge of this matter. After all, it was not a small crime for the harem to interfere in politics."Don''t worry, the princess. In fact, your majesty has already said that he will release the governor, but the will has not come down. Now the princess says that it is not political interference."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But this time the general knew it. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. As long as you know, it''s OK. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. It seems that Shun Di is good at eating food in person. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    Emperor Wuxian said that he really wanted to see his wife.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you buy it, you won''t like it."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    "Do you think this guy will arrive in half the time?" The seventh Prince jokingly looked at Si Chen Chen. During this period of time, their relationship has been very good, just like friends. "No way! He can''t fly The seven princes left the big tent and asked him to discuss things with his brother. Wen Qihua hurried to the border. The seventh Prince specially sent someone to meet him. He entered the tent with a dignified appearance, and saw the anger of the woman disguised as a man. Si Chen and Chen tugged at his inappropriate uniform. He looked at Wen Qihua with some embarrassment. "Oh, I suddenly remembered that there was an urgent military affair that had not been dealt with. Please wait for Mr. Wen again. I will come when I go." The seventh prince gave the big tent to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua with a smile. They looked at each other, and there was no one to speak for a moment. Wen Qihua looks at the person he thinks about day and night, and describes her eyebrows and eyes in her heart. She seems to have lost a lot of weight than the last time. She must have suffered a lot from so many border affairs. "Angry, come here, I''ll see you." Si Chen Chen''s eyes turned red when he saw Wen Qihua. Now he can''t help it any longer. He runs into Wen Qihua''s arms with tears. Wen Qihua holds him in his hand and feels that his life is the most perfect at the moment. Wen Qihua smelled her greedily and felt that he was drunk. His hard work and patience over the past year were not in vain. "Are you all right?" Si Chenchen nods in Wen Qihua''s arms. He is afraid that he will worry about himself. He touches his back and feels that he is thin. "You are thin." "You are thin." The conversation between them turned out to be like this. She broke her tears into a smile and looked at Wen Qihua in front of her. "Everything is fine at the border. My brother and general Luo take good care of me. Last time, I implicated you."


    Wen Qihua pressed her lips, and before she finished speaking, he put his lips on. She closed his eyes and enjoyed Wen Qihua''s kiss. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world. "I know your brother will be nice to you, but what about yourself? Didn''t listen to me and have a good rest? Is it tiring to take care of the wounded? " He shook his head in anger. At first, he was not used to it. But when he saw so many wounded soldiers, he gradually got better with his own help, so he didn''t feel tired. "How long can you stay here this time? Not immediately? " Wen Qihua shook his head. He was ordered to work in the army this time. Naturally, he could not leave immediately. He had to stay for a period of time. "Don''t worry. I will accompany you this time. Do you know when you come to sichichi?" Si Chenchen nodded, "it''s the elder brother who helped me tell the seventh prince that I can come here to pick you up." Wen Qihua smiles. It''s really unexpected that I can see her just now, but it''s also a very happy thing. But this is not a safe place for Si Chenchen after all, and he doesn''t want her to stay here more. "You wait here for me a moment." Wen Qihua ran out of the tent and found the seventh prince. He had no emergency military affairs, but was drinking and baking with the soldiers. "What are you doing here?" The seventh Prince looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Shouldn''t he be with Si Chen? "You still remember me when you are full of soft jade and warm fragrance. It''s so righteous!" Wen Qihua white seven Prince one eye, pull him up from the ground, some facial expression is not good at looking at him. "How can you bring her here. It''s so dangerous here. " The seventh Prince laughed and looked at Wen Qihua, but he could not agree with him until he was pitifully tight. "Why do you blame me?" Wen Qihua knew that the seventh Prince and sichichi were also for their own good, so naturally they could not say anything.


    "Find two reliable people to send her back. There will be a chance in the future." The seventh Prince knew that he was on the safe side. Although he felt that he was worried too much, he still did as he said. "What''s the situation in Beijing?" After seeing off Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua and the seventh prince went back to the big tent to discuss things in the capital. "What can I do for Beijing? What are you worried about? " The seventh Prince shook his head. There is really nothing to worry about in the capital. With Wen Qihua there, there is no need to worry. "Things are coming to an end at the border, alas..." Wen Qihua sighed when he saw the seventh prince. He knew what he thought in his heart and overturned his father''s Dynasty. It was natural for him to feel guilty. "Do you know what happened in Beijing recently?" The seventh Prince nodded, although his intelligence was not very much, but a lot of important things, Si Chi Chi still told himself. "What about Guan ru? Do you know? " The seventh Prince looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t understand why he would tell himself something about the Minister of Hubu. "I know, isn''t it just a minister of Hubu? But why did he assassinate my father? I didn''t say Wen Qihua from Sichi pool didn''t tell him the real reason. Even Chen Tai sent him a letter asking him not to talk too much, saying that he had solved Guan Rui''s problem. "Si Chi, Chi didn''t know about it. I didn''t tell him in detail, but I think you should know." Seven prince will look at him, why this matter oneself must know, Si Chi Chi need not know instead? Wen Qihua sighed and told the seven princes all about Guan Ru. After hearing this, the seventh prince only sighed. "I didn''t expect that such a past event happened again. Guan Ru was a poor man." Wen Qihua smiles. In the imperial court, no matter the real prince or the fake prince, who is not pitiful? He was actually lucky.


    "How are you doing in the capital? When can I start? " Wen Qihua thought, although the officialdom is now in his own control, but after all, there are a lot of military generals out there. No one can tell what these people mean. "I''m not sure. Although some of the military generals out there didn''t take the initiative to send troops, they didn''t contact Si Chi Chi. It''s estimated that they are still waiting. The strength of these people can''t be underestimated." The seventh prince thought about it and found that there were many generals in important towns, and there was no one to be sure of. "You are living a happy life now. Now you are the only one in the capital city?" Wen Qihua gave a bitter smile. He didn''t see the great sequela. Many officials and concubines wanted to lead a red line for themselves, but they all refused. In this way, Emperor Wu would doubt himself sooner or later.Now that Emperor Wu is getting older, his feelings for his children are getting deeper and deeper. He only hopes to see them often. Even the eldest princess, who has repeatedly contradicted him before, has been summoned by him frequently recently. The eldest princess knew the meaning of Emperor Wu, but now she is old and wants to enjoy the happiness of her family. However, such a father makes her really unable to treat her sincerely. "Now your seventh brother is doing a good job at the border. My father is very happy for him." Emperor Wu knew that the eldest princess still had a heart knot in his heart. He specially said something about the seventh Prince and wanted to get closer to her. "Is it?" The eldest princess looked at Emperor Wu curiously, and could hear the praise of the seventh prince from his mouth. It was amazing. "When is the father going to call the seven brothers back to the palace?" Emperor Wu was stunned. Although the seventh prince had made great contributions outside, he did not intend to recall him to the palace. The eldest princess took a look at Emperor Wu and knew that he would not call him back. Otherwise, she would not have sent Wen Qihua to watch him. "Wen Qihua is old now. You are not too young. It''s time to think about your own life." The eldest princess sneered. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu wanted to make a couple of himself and Wen Qihua. Now Wen Qihua is more and more popular in the court. Even he is more and more afraid. But how could he be with Wen Qihua? Not to mention that he has already had a person in his heart, even if it is himself, now without Min Sheng, she will not be with anyone. "Father, Wen''s marriage is not decided by the children''s ministers, and the children''s ministers are not willing to get involved with him. Other royal sisters are very interested in him, so the father can ask them what they mean." Emperor Wu naturally knew that some of the other princesses were very interested in Wen Qihua, and some even wanted to paste them upside down to Wen Qihua. It''s all because Wen Qihua''s status in the court hall is only his own. But is Wen Qihua an ordinary person?


    The eldest princess didn''t speak any more. Emperor Wu also gradually became silent and looked at himself, "he just told me that he would transfer the seventh Prince back to the capital." Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Has the border incident been noticed again? How could you send him back all of a sudden?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Don''t send it here, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. The Third Prince of Yu, Prime Minister. The two men used themselves as a threat to hold Wen Qihua in their hands. She will report it.


    Not a few days later, the execution document about Huang Zihan came down and was executed a month later, so fast. Even if Huang Rongxuan wants to do something, it''s too late. He didn''t go to he Wenbo and hoped that he would study in the friendship with his classmates. However, he Wenbo made it clear that Xu Guangzu, the Minister of the Ministry of works, was a member of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince had already told him to pay for his life.


    However, after a few days, Huang Rongxuan seems to be in his teens. He has only one son, and he can''t bear to beat and scold him. But now he is going to be executed. With only one month left, he is just an outsider. If Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t help, there is really no way.


    "Biyao, I will leave for a few days. If there is anything, I will discuss with Rui Xin." She suddenly said, "where are you going? Now it''s a troubled time. How can a girl go out? "


    Si Chen Chen narrowed his eyes. "It''s OK. I''m going to leiran mountain villa. It''s only three or five days to go back and forth. There won''t be any big event. Even if it''s something big, I''ll come back."


    It''s impossible that Qihua didn''t get any news about the capital. If she got the news, she couldn''t have come to the capital. But now he hasn''t appeared in the capital. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. So she wants to go back to the villa and stay with Qihua.


    In the afternoon, Si Chenchen left the Acacia building and left alone. Rui Xin sighed at her leaving. Ah Chen was so anxious that he was afraid that the young master would encounter trouble. He was really stupid. The young master was not her good man, but Achen was in a state of mind and did not listen to any advice.


    In the night, the Acacia building is still full of people. It is almost isolated from everything outside. Even if there was a homicide yesterday, it seems that nothing happened today. It makes people feel that yesterday''s things seem to be forgotten.


    "My Lord, why do you come here so well?" A little boy frowned at the girls around him. The master in front of him said, "I heard that there is a girl with a heart here, which can be regarded as a man''s interpreter. Just come and have a look. If you are satisfied, you will take it back. Anyway, this one is not bad in the house."


    The boy said again, "my lord There are a lot of women in the mansion. It''s better to marry a wife early than to take one back. Otherwise, the wife always thinks there is something wrong with him. "


    "Bah, I don''t like any of those gorgeous women! Why do you want to marry and go home? I''ll sell you to Acacia building if you''re wordy


    The boy immediately silenced. The man found a place to sit down and immediately called a woman to hold him in his arms. Suddenly, the candlelight was dim, and the platform in the center rose slowly. Qingxin, who was wearing a pair of peony Ru skirts, appeared in front of the public. The graceful woman was dyed with green silk and ink, and the ribbon in her hand was elegant, just like a fairy who did not eat fireworks among people.


    A little vermilion on the pink face, it looks like a demagogue. The dance is graceful and charming. If there is an angry blue posture in the behavior, the eye waves flow and the hope is bright. What a beauty and a fairy!


    When the dance was finished, Qingxin moved the lotus step from the stage and went down to be slightly blessed. "Qingxin has met all the young masters and offered a dance. I hope you don''t dislike Qingxin."


    After speaking, she was about to turn around and leave, but she was asked to stay. "Wait a minute, Miss Qingxin. Everyone knows that Ruixin girl''s piano in Acacia building is the best, and Qingxin''s dance is the best. But tonight, I can only see Qingxin''s dance, but I don''t hear Ruixin''s piano. This is not enough sincerity."


    Qingxin turned to look at the speaker, but he was a handsome man in a light colored dress. He was also a dandy. He only knew how hard it was for a brothel woman to have fun. So he said, "you are joking. Sister Ruixin is worth a thousand taels. Qingxin can''t compare it. Since you said Ruixin''s piano, you''d better give it a thousand taels of white Silver, so the heart sister will appear. "


    The man said again, "there was a master named Meng on that day, but she first met Ruixin girl and then offered her money. How, does Qingxin girl want to change the rules?"


    At this time, Mo Xin suddenly said with a smile, "the young master said it wrong. On that day, sister Si was looking at the reason why Mr. Meng came back to the Acacia building. This was the case. The young master is a frequent visitor of the Acacia building. How could he not even know the rules?"


    "Sister, are you going downstairs?" Asked Bihe.


    Rui Xin slightly shook her head, "they can cope with it. I''m at ease. Where''s Lianxin?"


    Bihe thought for a while and replied, "Miss Lianxin is on the street. She doesn''t want to accompany her guests tonight. Will she go to find Lianxin and come back?"


    "No, let her go out and have fun. All the time she is dealing with is just some dandies. I can''t stand it." Core heart can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In the long street, Lianxin, with a blue high waist and Ru skirt and a veil, walks slowly on the bluestone slab. The wind at night makes people calm.


    When she was thinking, she was knocked aside by a person. Lianxin could stand still and turned around regardless of the image and scolded, "no eyes? It hurts a lot


    The man dressed up by a young man is more horizontal than Lianxin, "it''s you who don''t have eyes! Don''t you see that my master is coming? A girl who doesn''t go home in the evening and does something on the street must be a dishonest woman. "Lianxin was angry, and her pretty face was red, her hands were on her hips and she was not willing to show her weakness. "How come this street belongs to your family? You''re only allowed to go, and no one else is allowed to leave?! Is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    The boy was about to retort and go back, but was stopped by someone, "OK, shut up." It was the man who had been standing by, a man in Yushu Linfeng. It was not too much to say that he was graceful and graceful. Rao was Lianxin, who saw many beautiful men, but was also fascinated by this man.


    "Girl, the boy bumped into the girl. I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it. Do you have any pain?" The man asked gently.


    Lianxin even waved her hand, and her face was even redder. "It doesn''t matter. He is also unintentional, but he doesn''t bump into pain."


    "That''s good. I don''t know who the girl''s name is. How could she walk alone in the street?" The man asked again. The gentle tone made Lianxin unable to refuse, so he said, "the little girl is cold in the heart. The common girl in the family is not loved, and no one cares about me."


    The man just want to say what, but listen to the lotus heart way, "childe, the time is not early, the little woman said goodbye first." Yu Bilian left here in a hurry.


    "Sir, you don''t like that woman, do you?" I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Talk a lot!" The man reprimanded a no longer say what, but it is the name of the woman in mind, cold heart Yan, she can afford this name.


    In three days, Si Chenchen went from Jinling City to leiran villa in LAN city.


    Lancheng, a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, is like spring in all seasons. Among them, orchids are the most gorgeous, which is also one of Si Chenchen''s favorite places. Orchid is one of the reasons, leisurely villa is the main reason.


    After entering the city gate, the highest place in the city is the leiran mountain villa. Si Chenchen drives his horse to the villa and dismounts. A man goes up and clasps his fist. "I''ve met Miss Si."


    "Well, is the master in the villa?" He asked questions directly without being wordy.


    "No, the villa master has not come back for seven days. No one knows where he has gone." The man replied truthfully.


    After listening to this, he subconsciously tightened the reins and tried to restrain his emotions. He took a deep breath and asked, "did the villa master come back five days ago?"


    "When I came back, I explained Qiu Zefeng''s affairs and left again. Before I left, I said I was going to Daye Kingdom, and the villa leader went alone."


    After asking some questions, Si Chenchen went back to Jinling City for three days without delay.


    Back in the afternoon, the door of Acacia building is closed. Si Chenchen goes in through the back door. As soon as he enters, he sees Lianxin, who is dazed by a pile of food. He walks over with curiosity and says, "Lianxin, what are you thinking of


    Lianxin was shocked. When she saw that it was Si Chen Chen, she gave a sigh of relief and shook her head. "Nothing. Chen, how did you come back so soon?"


    "The young master is not in the villa. He said he went to Daye country, but he has not heard from him for seven days. What happened to the three-day Acacia building where I am not here?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Since you are not here, what should I do? Xu Guangzu''s business is to inform the young master. "


    "I can only wait for the young master to come back, and then wait a few more days. If there is no news, I will go to Daye kingdom in person. We don''t know anything about the young master, so we don''t know why he went to Daye kingdom. Well, if you don''t say this, Lianxin, you won''t be attracted to anyone?"


    "How? You know me When Lianxin said this, her eyes looked into the distance. She showed that she was guilty. She was aware of her anger and anger, but she didn''t point out it. "No, it''s best. We are brothel women. We can''t be easily moved."


    After Si Chenchen left, Lianxin patted her cheek and sighed. Naturally, she was moved. How could a man like that not be moved and fell in love at first sight? It''s probably her. Unfortunately, she''s a brothel woman. Just as a Chen said, a brothel woman can''t easily be moved. What''s more, she''s still carrying hatred, so she can''t be moved ¡£


    On the 25th of April, the officers and men of the front line returned to the court, and this trip wiped out the enemy country at one stroke.


    On this day, the streets were full of people. Many women stood in the crowd, looking forward to their husbands or lovers.


    Si Chen Chen also went to join the fun. Acacia building is not open today. After all, today is such a good day.


    "Ah Chen, I heard that the son of the king of Jin has made great achievements in this trip, and I don''t know how the emperor will reward him?" Rui Xin only looked at the army for a moment and then looked away.


    "Who knows, but I''ve heard the name of the son of the king of Jin, and he''s a good man." Si Chenchen echoed. Naturally, he had heard the name of Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin. The young commander of the kingdom in the south, the most perfect youth in Jinling City, is exactly the same as the king of Jin today. He really has his father and his son.


    It''s just Sometimes, he can''t help but think that there are many generals who lost their lives because of their great achievements in history, and not every king can do the same as emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty."Here comes the son of heaven All of a sudden, the young girls around him cried out at the same time. She raised her eyes and saw a black steed, a man in silver armor. The armor was dazzling in the sunlight, which made people feel unreal.


    The facial features are beautiful, but they are free and easy. Although they are wearing armor, they are more free and easy than others, which is not available to others. They are really bandits and gentlemen, like learning from each other.


    Qi''ao in the book of songs seems to be tailored for this person. He is the only one in the world. It is no wonder that such a man is the most perfect teenager in Jinling City.


    "How about Chen? Is the prince of Jin very beautiful? " Rui Xin approaches Si Chenchen with a smile. She is sincere and does not agree with him. It is useless to persuade him too many times. But now that Achen sees such a son of the king of Jin, she will let him give up.


    "Look at Qi''ao, green bamboo Yi Yi. There are bandit gentlemen, such as learning, such as grinding. Ah Chen, Qi''ao seems to be written about the son of the king of Jin. Don''t you think it''s true Rui Xin asked another question, and the response of Si Chen Chen was that he ignored Rui Xin, but in his heart, he agreed with Rui Xin very much.


    How good is such a gentleman if he is really like those generals in history? Si Chen Chen''s eyes are dull as Feng Shao Che leaves, and then he has to take back his angry sigh.


    As the army marched further and further, the people on the street gradually scattered. Si Chen Chen and Rui Xin slowly walked back to the Acacia building. After she went back to her room and sat down, she looked at the tea set on the table and sighed.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to look for the young master?" The core heart pushes the door but enters directly is to get to the point.


    Si Chenchen shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it. Although I''m worried about Qihua, I know his temperament. He doesn''t like me to go to him, and he doesn''t like me to disturb him when he''s doing something. Ruixin, should I go? I''m really worried about him. "


    Rui Xin picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and chuckled, "ah Chen, such a mother-in-law doesn''t look like ah Chen I know. If you are worried about the young master, go to find him. What''s the strength of thinking here?"


    As the dusk falls, she still stays in the room. She doesn''t leave the room and doesn''t let anyone in. Ruixin knocks at the door, "ah Chen, do you want to open the door tonight?"


    "Well." A simple word is the answer to the heart of the words.


    The door of Acacia building is open, but the number of guests tonight is much less than in the past. The generals and soldiers of the South neighboring country won the battle. Many patriotic young people naturally want to find a restaurant to celebrate. The soldiers who have been fighting for many months outside naturally want to go home for a reunion. Occasionally, the guests who come in are also rich children who don''t care about anything.


    During the noise, a man in a purple robe stepped in, and no one came forward to greet him. After all, Si Chen Chen was not there, and the girls were busy with their own guests. It was inevitable that some of them could not care about the new comer.


    "May I have miss Si?" The man asked.


    After hearing this, Qingxin rushed to meet him, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    The man looked at Qingxin and then said, "I want to see Miss Si."


    Qingxin: "is it..." Is she ignored? Qingxin Mo tears raised her hand and called Biyao, "go and ask sister Si to come down. I don''t know how to address him?"


    "Feng Shao Che." The man lightly left three words and found a place to sit down. Qingxin was completely stunned at the same place. He didn''t return to God. The son of the king of Jin! my god! The son of the king of Jin came here!


    "Miss, the son of the king of Jin has come to call the roll to see the girl." Biyao''s voice rings outside the door. After listening to it, Si Chenchen gets up and arranges her hair and clothes a little, and then opens the door, "well, I know."


    A moment later, Si Chen Chen went downstairs and came to Feng Shao Che''s blessing body. "I''ve seen the son of heaven. I don''t know what''s going on with him?"


    "Nothing, just a casual question. Miss Si should not take it to heart. I went out for two years. Two years ago, this Acacia building was not as good as it is today. Miss Si, a woman, can do this. I admire her sincerely."


    "The son of heaven praises me wrongly. I dare not to be so." In the words, they don''t mention their own name. They just call themselves "little girl". They don''t have any vigilance. That''s false. After all, in the eyes of the people in Jinling City, the di daughter of the Si family has long been killed in the sea of fire. Although some people remember it, they only remember that it is the legitimate daughter of the Si family.


    But today, the son of the king of Jin asked this question. Naturally, he would be on guard against him.


    "Sister Si, sister Ruixin wants you to go to the back garden." Biyao appeared in the report. After listening to the report, Si Chenchen took a hard look at Feng shaoche, but he did not open his mouth. Feng shaoche said, "in this way, I will not disturb Miss Si. Goodbye."


    After seeing Feng shaoche leave, Si Chenchen was relieved to get up and go to the back garden. As soon as he walked in, he saw a white figure. He immediately ran to his arms and threw himself in his arms Si Chen Chen hugs Wen Qihua tightly, smelling the hibiscus fragrance that emanates from him. His heart is finally stable after a long time.


    Wen Qihua held the man in his arms and nodded slightly, "yes, I''m back. Chen worries you."At first, the wind blows up a gust of flower fragrance. Many flowers are entangled around the two people, as if they are in a sea of flowers.


    "Jin, is this a smooth trip?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Si Chen asked,


    Wen Qihua nodded with a smile, "it''s OK, there''s no big deal. I heard that you went to the villa to look for me. Didn''t you tell me not to go to the villa if there was nothing important? Why are you disobedient? "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face was still full of smile. Suddenly, he became cold, and his voice became cold. "Yes, I went to the villa. The leader of Qihua is not hiding in the golden house of the villa, is he? Is it so shady? "


    "Ah Chen!" Wen Qihua''s tone also became cold and hard, "I''ll go back to the villa first, and there are many important things to deal with." At the end of his speech, he got up and left directly without giving the Secretary time to react.


    Si Chenchen looked at the figure that made her think about the night and went farther and farther. Until it completely disappeared in front of his eyes, he believed that he really left, and he left like that


    But this time, Si Chenchen didn''t cry. She just sat on the stone bench, and the tea in her hand had turned cold. Rui Xin looked at Si Chenchen in the pavilion and just wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t want anyone to be faster than her. After a closer look, she was the king of Jin who had seen him in the daytime.


    "Sad?" Feng shaoche poured a cup of hot tea again and handed it to Si Chen Chen.


    She said with a bitter smile, "I''m used to it. Rui Xin asked me last time, is it worth it? I said it''s not worth it, but only willing or not. Now, I don''t want to. I''m tired. Isn''t the son of heaven gone?"


    Feng Shao Che put the things in his hand to Si Chen Chen''s hand and replied, "I had already left, but suddenly I saw such things and bought them for you. Si''s wife, Si Chen Chen."


    Feng Shao Che Ding looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, he said, "play a song to me, Miss Si."


    "The son of heaven has found the wrong person. If I am not good at playing piano, I won''t make a fool of myself. How about playing a game of chess? If the son of heaven loses, he must promise the little girl one thing. "


    "If Miss Si loses?" Feng shaoche asked.


    "Of course, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    When the chessboard is set, Biyao quietly retreats and just walks out of the arch, she is pulled by the core heart squatting on the side for a long time. "Biyao, do you see any clues?"


    "No Miss Rui Pay attention to the image. " Biyao whispered a reminder.


    Rui Xin glared at her and said, "what''s important about image? Now Achen''s happiness is the most important thing. You can''t easily be cheated. I don''t know how the son of the king of Jin learned about ah Chen''s identity. It''s really troublesome." As she spoke, she patted her forehead.


    The speed of the two is very fast, but for a cup of tea, the black and white pieces are equally matched on the chessboard. During this period, Biyao sent tea and snacks twice before and after, and made a loud noise intentionally. However, they did not respond at all. All four eyes were fixed on the chessboard.


    Rui Xin is eager to know the development of the matter. However, she can''t appear. Otherwise, she will tell a Chen in disguise that she has been eavesdropping. If Achen gets to know, what will happen? It''s better not to take risks. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Biyao, what do you think this means? He has just returned to Beijing to celebrate. Why come to Acacia building? It''s just ah Chen. I can''t help but doubt it. " Ruixin said a lot of garrulous, Biyao is in a state of emptiness, no matter what Ruixin said, she did not have any answer.


    After the end of a set, both of them are still in their minds. Feng Shao Che sincerely praised, "I can''t imagine that Miss Si''s chess skill is so exquisite. Feng admires her."


    "The son of heaven praised so much, so I took it." He said with a smile that he was still a little bored. At the moment, he had already forgotten what Wen Qihua had been to.


    The core heart shakes Biyao, "ah Chen actually laughed! She laughed! It''s not good. "


    Biyao weak way, "Rui girl, again so shake the maid, the maid can be the lunch to vomit out."


    "If you hate the Xu family, I have my own way. Do you need it?" Feng Shao Che got up and was about to leave, but stopped to turn to ask seriously.


    Si Chen Chen slightly a Leng, then shook his head, "don''t bother the son of the world, I also have a way to let the Xu family be destroyed."


    After hearing this, Feng shaoche did not say anything more and left. Si Chenchen picked up the small box that he had just put aside and opened it. There was a double stranded plum blossom hairpin in it. It was as lifelike as a plum blossom in front of her eyes. Si Chenchen looked at it for a while and then closed it. Looking up at the moon, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Ah Chen." Rui Xin''s smile appeared on her face. Before waiting for her to say anything more, she said directly, "I just got to know the king of Jin tonight. There is nothing else. Just" she said in a tone and opened the box again. "I don''t know what to do."


    Rui Xin took a look and then said, "ah Chen, are you sure it was only tonight that you met the prince of Jin? The prince of Jin would not give a hairpin to a woman who had just met. You don''t know what Chai Zi meansNaturally, I know, just because I know, I don''t know what to do. Since I like Jin, she also like magnolia flowers like Jin. After a long time, she has forgotten that she is the person who loves Mei. Today, it is remembered that she is reminded by others.


    He took the box back into his sleeve and sighed.


    This love, whether really want to end without a disease?


    Rui Xin''s slender jade finger gently brushed her eyebrows, only listened to her delicate voice and said, "ah Chen, if you sigh like this again, I''m afraid you will grow old very quickly."


    Listen to her say so, Si Chen Chen glared at her and said, "you will grow old very quickly. I am twenty-eight years old, which is the age of beauty."


    Before Ruixin met, the woman''s hair was like waterfall, her skin was like coagulated fat, her lips were like vermilion, her teeth were bright and her eyes were bright.


    The Secretary Chen Chen managed his own cloud pleated skirt, looked at the core heart and said, "how, look crazy? I will not bend for you


    After that, he laughed fondly.


    Her voice was clear, but there was a sense of bewilderment.


    Core heart can not help saying, "ah Chen if this Acacia building girl, I am afraid this card is not me."


    After listening to her words, Si Chen Chen threw a flattering eye to Rui Xin and said, "I accept your praise."


    At this time, Rui Xin knew that she had been teased, "ah Chen, you are really annoying. See how I deal with you."


    Si Chen Chen could not let her, so she ran quickly. Core heart see this hastily chase out.


    There was a string of bells in the yard.


    At this time, Bihe came in a hurry.


    She frowned and said, "Bi he, why are you so flustered?"


    Bi he at this time Fu Fu body, looking at her said, "master, he Qiyan came, pointing out to see Ruixin girl."


    Si Chen Chen cast a glance at the core heart and asked, "see you?"


    Rui thought of Jing Hong''s figure in the hall that day. Her face was like white jade, her eyebrows were like gathering and her face was like a knife. So she nodded.


    Si Chen Chen, with a gentle heart, looked at BI he and said, "let the young man wait in the heart of his heart, and let him prepare a thousand taels of silver."


    Rui Xin looked at her with her eyebrows and eyes and said, "ah Chen Mo is not afraid that I can''t be moved? This is the price for meeting. If I stay with you for a long time, I should pay more. "


    Bihe heard this, repeatedly said yes, turned away.


    Rui Xin looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, don''t be afraid. I know my identity. There is no true love among brothel women. The men in this world are all sentimental and unjust. I don''t need to worry about it. "


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen sighed leisurely and said, "the true feelings and friendship in this world are hard to find, and the brothel women are also eager for it. I''m not blaming you for not being in love. I just want to see good people. "


    Hearing that she was always cheerful and angry, Rui Xin laughed and said, "save it. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After hearing her words, she immediately had no confidence. If you are like this, how can you criticize others?


    She sighed and looked at the graceful figure of Rui Xin, adjusted the dark clouds scattered on her cheek and stood up.


    She looked back at the rosewood box, hesitated, or put it away.


    At the gate, Si Chen Chen is wearing a purple skirt, which is as beautiful as a fish''s tail. There are roses in the corner of the skirt. Seeing her dressed up, the passing childe turned back one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    He said, "I know in my heart that there are so many things you want to do, so don''t be like this."


    He wanted to say it was just a woman. But at the moment, there was no way for him to say. Even if the woman is not good in her own eyes, she is the Lord''s sweetheart.


    If you can''t help the Lord to win this beauty, you should not bury him.


    Originally, the Yin and Yang palace is in the same breath. It is against the palace rules to do so yourself.


    My heart is a little haggard. Some people have seen it once, for a lifetime. So good people, after experiencing it once, will never experience it again.


    Such a beautiful image, people can not forget.


    Black Wing said, "don''t hesitate, Lord. Over the years, you have made so many contributions to our Yin Yang palace. So this time, you finally meet someone you like. Even the prince will help you


    When Xunyi heard this, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that I could still encounter such a thing. If the crown prince can really care about himself, then the probability of success will be much higher.


    Originally, I should not be so wayward. But that woman, really has an irresistible charm.


    He just felt that he was immersed in it, which made people feel a little unbearable.


    If her own identity, the woman is likely to refuse. But if the prince is a matchmaker, the success rate will be improved a lot.


    What Xunyi doesn''t know is that Si Chenchen will not care about the prince''s idea at all. On the contrary, the prince often moved to her, because of the heart of the heart.


    After returning to the Acacia building, Si Chenchen only felt that he was a bit out of his wits. It was very rare to go out, but this time, I was very disappointed. The outside world is not as good as the legend, there are traps everywhere.


    Between people, it''s all about comparison.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into the pit.


    She was so happy with her smile that she felt that she had done a lot of things at the moment. She looked at the decorated Acacia building, only felt that everything was in her own control.


    At this time, the core heart around, her face gradually show a smile.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, with a trace of amorous feelings in her eyebrows.


    She said, "Why are you like this? Ah Chen Chen, forgive me. In my heart, you should not be like this. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at the man in front of him, and felt that she was just a worm in his stomach.


    Because she did not say a word, the man saw what was in his mind.


    She smiles, only to feel that her eyes are very moving.


    Core heart also felt, her eyes bright, and usually have a big difference.


    She said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I think you''ve changed a lot. Do you have any adventures out there


    When he heard this, he thought of the crisp face. Did that face really appear in my memory?


    At this time, she felt some sympathy for the original owner of the body.


    When she didn''t know, she had already attracted the eyes of a teenager. But she didn''t know it in her heart. If the person who was married in the past life was not that cruel thing, then her fate would be greatly different.


    At the moment, there was some chagrin in her heart.


    Originally is not their own fault, but to face such an outcome, will only make people feel uncomfortable. Why didn''t the man show up earlier?


    Get married! Don''t you start a family and then start a career?


    In his status as the son of the king of Jin, what else is there in this world that he can''t get?


    Even if someone wants to refuse, he will think about it in his heart, otherwise there will be no such ending. Her heart is very happy, now can become like this, is also some people can not imagine.


    All of them make people feel uncomfortable.


    People''s fate is not in their own hands, but it is always very uncomfortable for people to grasp it.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she felt a little depressed.


    It was not your fault. Why did you encounter such a blow?


    Heart heart some uncomfortable. She blamed herself. It was because of her crow''s mouth that the woman didn''t get what she deserved.


    She looked at the person in front of her and said, "actually, I''m really afraid. Look at me. It''s really the pot that doesn''t open. I think Chen Chen must have been wronged outside. You can rest assured that after returning to the Acacia building, this is your home. "


    Although she knows that this group of sisters will help her make her own decisions. But she really didn''t want to rely on others. He is still a man with a little strength. If you rely on others for everything, you will always leave yourself a bad reputation.She said, "I owe you something in my heart. Don''t blame yourself. If you continue to blame yourself, my heart will be very uncomfortable


    When Ruixin heard this, she broke her tears into a smile.


    Si Chen Chen is a good girl and should not be treated like this. She has encountered a lot of bad things, and now it will be very worrying.


    She laughed very happily, and what she was able to do now was very miserable.


    She said, "has boss Ming been here yet?"


    Rui heart heard her ask this question, smile. Chen Chen is really a very trustworthy person. He will come back whenever he says he will.


    She has been through a lot of bad things, and there are not many people she can expect now.


    If she doesn''t care about herself, why should she?


    Her bright eyes looked at the person in front of her and said, "ah Chen Chen, you can rest assured. I have already arranged this matter. When you come back, you just need to enjoy our game quietly, and you don''t need to worry at all


    She looked at her with a smile. If it was, it would be very good. They are not bullied all the way because their strength is here. In this world, if you have strength, everyone will respect you.


    If you don''t have the strength, people will retreat when they see you.


    Even if it is able to help you, will also slowly avoid.


    Because everyone is selfish. They choose to help those who are useful to them. If someone seems to drag themselves down, their hearts are very miserable.


    What they can encounter is actually a little uncomfortable.


    Because I didn''t do anything, I would face such an end. It''s all your own efforts to finish, so there will be today''s end. She was very calm in her mind, and didn''t think it was bad.


    If it''s really bad, it won''t be like this.


    She had a brilliant smile and a starry look in her eyes.


    Every time, it''s her effort. Because you want to have more beautiful things, it''s very normal to pay for these things in front of you.


    She had a sweet smile, and what she was experiencing was a gift from fate. She doesn''t like people who don''t have any experience. Some people live like the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Encounter any blow, will gradually wither.


    In her heart, such beauty could not stand the exploration.


    If you really have a plan, you should plan your own beauty. Some people, like to use beauty for maximum benefit. Some people like to use beauty to get the love they want.


    There is nothing wrong with all this in the anger and anger of the secretary.


    People who get love with beauty are no more noble than those who benefit from beauty. No matter how hard they try, to have everything in front of them is something to yearn for.


    She was very happy with her smile and the expectation in her face was very obvious.


    I have experienced a lot, so I will gradually face such a situation. It is a very caring beauty, so it is very normal to experience more than ordinary people.


    She said, "you do things, my heart is still very at ease. Just don''t forget about the present. "


    Ruixin chuckles. Even if he went out for a visit, he didn''t change his nature. He was still a money fan. Si Chen Chen looked at her smile and knew what she was thinking.


    This woman, the thing that faces at present is to let a person be a little caught off guard. But she didn''t know. The reason why I want to participate in this grand gathering is to enhance the reputation of Acacia building.


    Why do you do this?


    Isn''t it for more money?


    Anger is not so noble. No matter what you do, you will not consider interests. On the contrary, she is always thinking about her own interests. She is very calm about her own value.


    Only in this way can we have a better future without illusions.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. Many women are cheated by men''s sweet words because they don''t know their value. Only when a person knows his ability all the time can he have too many illusions about the world.


    Because a lot of things are meaningless.


    If you say it makes sense, it becomes very meaningful.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "how are the other sisters these days when I left?"


    When Ruixin heard this, she nodded with a smile.


    "The reason why they didn''t come over was that they all hid behind and prepared their own clothes. I''m not like them. I don''t need all those weird things to be able to make the most of them. "


    When she heard her half joking and half serious words, she laughed.She hasn''t seen Ruixin so arrogant for a long time.


    Although she has the capital, she has changed after that.


    She sighed.


    One person has a great influence on another, so if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be hurt. She smiles and tries to look better.


    But it''s been a long time, and there are very few things I can have. At this time, if you have been thinking about it, you will miss a lot of very different scenery.


    She just nodded and said, "if only you had a plan."


    After listening to this sentence, Rui Xin has a smile on her face. Chen Chen is always so satisfying. No matter what you think, when you get to her, you are happy.


    In this world, there are not so many things that can fulfill people''s wishes. However, she will try her best to help you achieve what you want to do.


    Core heart thought of here, just know what is the most romantic in the world.


    A person, can guard a group of people''s happiness, is not not a kind of romance.


    At the beginning of the light, a beautiful woman stepped onto the stage.


    The stage was covered with thick carpet. It''s white. It looks very soft. All the people are romantic on it. There are many flowers around the stage, which make it very beautiful.


    As soon as you get close to that stage, you can smell a very sweet fragrance.


    Over there, there are colorful lights.


    Every flash has a different stage effect. At this time, a golden figure stepped onto the stage. Her thick body, let the intense light, more dazzling.


    She was full of ambition and looked at the people below, and she laughed.


    It has been a long time since I was so proud of myself. This time, I must enjoy it.


    After introducing the competition, she always stood on the left side of the stage and never went down. A lot of women walk on it, and set off her broken and fat face.


    She didn''t think so. She even thought that others'' applause was for herself.


    When Qingxin saw this scene, she felt sad. She said, "when we are old, will we also look like we don''t know ourselves? It''s really sad to think of it!"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen smiles.


    When people get old, their senses are not sensitive. If you add a trace of reluctance, then it is a complete tragedy. "I don''t know what we look like when we''re old," she said. But I''m sure I don''t want to be so upset. "


    In her opinion, some things can be operated behind the scenes even if they can''t win them.


    In this way, I''m trying.


    There''s no need to get yourself to the front.


    In this way, many people see their own existence, but are embarrassed to play.


    After hearing her words, Qingxin laughed, "who can compare it to you? You see, you are now such a strategist. When you are old, I''m afraid you will become excellent. "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face is not good-looking. She didn''t know whether the man was lying to herself or really thought so.


    Because, she completely felt, she had no merit.


    If she does this herself, she will only want more things in her heart. Most of the time, if you can''t get by your own strength, you have to use some unorthodox.


    She didn''t think it was disgraceful. On the contrary, it was a symbol of wisdom. If you know what method can make you go further, but you have not said it, I am afraid there are very few things to have in the future.


    There are so few resources in the world. After fierce competition, if a person can achieve this level, he can win.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows.


    I don''t know what kind of sufferings I have experienced before I can cultivate such a person as Si Chen Chen.


    She''s different from a lot of people.


    If anyone offends her, he must be punished.


    Because she''s so beautiful that it''s not like the perfect real person in this world at all. She can do a lot of things on her own.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen touched her and said, "OK, Qingxin. You see, what''s on it


    Qingxin a look, Acacia building is on the stage.


    The stage is in the shape of a ding.


    Sitting under the dance floor, they could see every move on the stage more clearly. After hearing the reminder of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin concentrates her eyes on the stage. The first one on the stage is the painting heart.


    Her small figure gives a dreamlike beauty. Her waist has a circle of gold thread, let people some can not stop.She is the first time to meet such a woman, can have, has been their own luck. She said, "I really can''t believe that the painting heart is so charming, just like a mysterious girl in the West."


    She was silent.


    The reason why the painting heart chooses this kind of dress up, in addition to being able to make a splash, I''m afraid what I want to fill is the regret in my heart. If her parents know, I don''t know if I can touch her.


    She had no idea what these scholarly people thought?


    In her opinion, as long as the lives of the whole family can be saved, anything can be done.


    But the painting has reached a new height, not only saved their lives, but also let them live a happy life with the power of one person. In this way, they are still not satisfied.


    It''s a little funny.


    If I had such a good daughter, I''m afraid I would wake up laughing in my dreams.


    She sighed long and leisurely, only felt that this time she really did not know people clearly.


    Lianxin slowly steps onto the stage like a flower fairy. Her tall figure, beautiful posture, from the moment she stepped onto the stage, she firmly attracted other people''s eyes.


    Si Chen Chen jokingly said, "Qingxin, I don''t know what you are going to prepare later?"


    Qingxin smiles mysteriously, "I just don''t tell you. If you really want to know, look up. Look at me. It''s so mysterious and perfect. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen shook his head. For such a confident woman, I still stay away from it.


    In this competition, Acacia building won many awards. These awards are very transparent and are chosen by the audience outside the stadium. There are even people who spontaneously help them canvass for votes.


    For a while, Acacia building was not very popular.


    After knowing these things, mingchunhua is very unhappy.


    I spent so much effort to make a wedding dress for others?


    In this world, there are not so good things.


    In her anger, she set off a fire to burn the Acacia building.


    Of course, none of them were hurt, and some of them were waiting for it. Acacia building development to now, has been somewhat different from before. The original intention of Si Chen Chen has changed, so there is no need for the flower house to continue to operate.


    She looked at her sister in the building with a smile on her face.


    The world is vast.


    If she is willing to leave, she will never be in debt.


    If she doesn''t want to leave, she will let them be protected in this world. A woman, living in the world, needs a lot of protection. She knew this very well, and that''s why she was so soft.


    It''s been a long time since I was like that, so it''s going on like this.


    Rui Xin changed an identity, went into the prince''s house and became the crown prince''s imperial concubine. Although many people recognize that she used to be the amazing woman in Acacia building, no one dares to say that she is not.


    She had done her best, and the prince was very kind to her.


    She is very delicate and quite different from her previous image. These are her new protective coats. If someone wanted to take advantage of her, she would take advantage of her coquettish temperament and seek for her own welfare.


    It was the first time for her to see such a thing. She only felt that her life experience was too little.


    She looked at the ink heart, ha ha a smile, said, "many sisters have a good home, on the two of us are stock price oligarchs."


    The corner of the mouth of ink heart shows a shallow smile.


    Since the white figure came, it can''t be erased. In this world, there may be many men with more money and power than him, but those who are more talented than him are really rare.


    Konghou, which can attract hundreds of birds, can not be played by ordinary people. Her heart was very calm. That man is not his own.


    So, she''s open-minded.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, if you don''t dislike it, we can be a companion for life. Sitting in the yard, quietly looking at the clouds in the sky. Close your eyes and listen to the flowers


    "I don''t want to be with you. You see, I am still so beautiful, life is so boring by you


    Mo heart saw her doodle mouth appearance, a trace of smile on the face. This person is different from many people.


    There is a difference between what she thinks in her heart and what she shows. It was the first time for her to see such a person, and she just felt very surprised.


    If you have this ability, I''m afraid it won''t be like this now.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes, I really don''t know what is in your mind?"


    After hearing this, he looks at the people in front of him and smiles. Then he knows that there are so many unexpected things in his world. In this world, there are many people who spare no effort.The more they want to have, the more they lose.


    If you don''t want to have those beautiful things, can you get more things?


    She knew, of course, that it was her own wishful thinking.


    In the fierce competition, few people will give their face like this. She was quite at ease and had done her best. Since it will be such a result, there is no dissatisfaction in her heart.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a beautiful smile on her lips.


    If you can always be so indifferent, it is also very good.


    But obviously, I don''t have such cultivation, so it''s very difficult to achieve such a state.


    It is because she knows this in her heart that she does not hide her interest in many things. If you don''t confess, a lot of people will bully you.


    The more honest you are, the less they will bully you!


    At this time, a bright yellow figure came in.


    After seeing this, she was surprised and quickly became a little lucky with Mo Xin.


    Seeing this, Emperor Dashun felt very sorry. He said, "you don''t want to be like this. I know in my heart that it''s not your fault. Don''t worry, I have found out the truth. The man who destroyed Acacia building has been brought to justice. "


    When she heard this, she looked up at the man in front of her.


    There is a layer of greasy on his simple and fat face. But everything he did made people feel that he was extraordinary. If she could meet such a person, she felt it was her own misfortune.


    Because I have no strength at all to get rid of him.


    She smiles, only feeling that she has done her best. This person is a very beautiful person. If he had been like this all the time, the blow he could have suffered was very obvious.


    There is something she can do about it.


    Because everything, to him, is very dazzling. She has been like this, and the blow she wants to get won''t be like this. Her face slightly a Zheng, Dashun emperor came here, is still like himself?


    There was a sarcastic smile on her lips. I''m more and more narcissistic. I think so.


    If it is known, it will only laugh at yourself.


    She had a relaxed look.


    She can walk to today''s this step, she is not what kind of fuel-efficient lamp. In that case, why should she continue to be so manipulative?


    It''s a matter of course, and the fantasy is endless. She laughs very brightly, what she can own is also very necessary.


    She did not feel that she had been seriously hurt.


    She said, "the emperor has come all the way here, and surely he is not just talking to me, is he?"


    The emperor looked at Mo Xin, and his eyes were not happy.


    Mo Xin knows that at this time, he has become a nail in the eyes of others. She is not very willing to stay here. So she bowed her head slightly and left gently.


    Emperor Dashun said at this time, "I tried my best to find you. In fact, I want you to know what I mean. If you want, you can go into the palace and become a concubine. Your wisdom and talent are first-class, and everything is worthy of you. "


    After hearing this, he didn''t have any idea. Her wisdom and talent are first-class, so there is no need for Dashun emperor to repeat here. All he wanted was a clever woman who could be slaughtered at will.


    Although at this time, he is praising himself.


    But for the long run, he will slowly break his wings.


    She knew exactly what the man was thinking. A man can''t believe a word. If this person is determined to make it difficult for him, then there are still many hurdles to cross.


    Dashun said, "I''ve been watching your every move since I saw you for the first time. Although you are cruel, it''s all forced. I''ve already solved it for you. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at the man. What did he mean by this? Did he threaten himself?


    In this world, how can there be such a simple thing?


    He even dare to threaten himself. He is really impatient to live.


    The shawl on Si Chen Chen''s hand has been wrapped around the neck of Dashun emperor, and he is pulled to him. It was the first time for him to see such a scene, which made people feel uneasy.


    Such a capable woman can''t be controlled by herself.


    But the more so, the more I want to try.


    His eyes were a little muddy, and at this time he was confused. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. I just feel sick. When they were still in Acacia building, they were not selling themselves.


    Just don''t want to see these dirty things.So the sisters in the building can''t get some money if someone''s value falls.


    If you really want to receive guests, you have to go to other flower buildings.


    This is for what, other flower buildings will also have good girls. Acacia building is like a transfer station, to all the flower building, the continuous delivery of beauty.


    Emperor Dashun knew that he was a little rude. However, it was the first time that he met such a charming girl, so he felt that he was quite normal.


    In any case, she did not have the same concept as her own.


    Just at this time, he didn''t want to make her sad any more. He knew that if he wanted to marry her, he would have to pay a lot. But even so, people don''t have to marry themselves.


    He just felt that the world was cruel.


    I have been through so many people. Why do you want to open twice.


    He didn''t feel very ashamed. In his heart, he thought that there were so many women in the palace that were smaller than those in Si Chen Chen. She was not the only one! It''s just that she''s different from other women.


    Those are parasites after entering the palace.


    He has his own ideas.


    Every time, she was so determined to do it.


    Emperor Dashun appreciated such a woman very much. In this world, he could not get much. It''s the only possibility to get something like that firmly. If you have always been a state of letting go, then you can take advantage of it.


    You have to be like a wolf and lock your prey.


    In this way, other people won''t be like this.


    He grinned at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he couldn''t relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    This woman is so beautiful.


    At present, she is so magnanimous in her heart. After the boss saw the anger of the Secretary, he really understood that there would be people who could forget their worries in this world.


    He said, "girl, you have been looking at the fog, is there something difficult to solve in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    In her heart, there was nothing on her mind.


    I try so hard to look effortless.


    If you indulge in the past, then it is really in vain. She had no idea why she was facing all this. Anyway, in this world, everything makes her look different.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel a touch in her face.


    In this world, there are still some things that people don''t understand.


    In any case, it is with a variety of bizarre, can be satisfied with the fantasy of everyone''s heart. If it is so unchanging, many people will feel very bored.


    She said, "you''re joking. In my heart, how can I have something on my mind? It''s just that the fog is very strange and makes people feel very empty


    There was a smile on the boss''s face when he heard this.


    In this world, the most story of the woman, will always be such a beautiful woman. Sometimes, you can''t even imagine what they''re going through. Maybe they can participate in everything that ordinary women don''t have the opportunity to experience.


    He said, "girl, it''s true that I''ve crossed the line a little bit."


    Si Chen Chen smiles and looks at the man in front of him. The worship in his eyes is also very obvious.


    This man, obviously, is not an ordinary person. However, he has opened a teahouse here, which means to be reclusive. At this moment, a man in black came in.


    From the time he came in, Si Chen Chen noticed his unusual breath.


    He is very good at martial arts. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There seems to be something shady about him now. Since he entered the door, the boss''s face has not improved. There was something strange in her heart that such a pleasant person would not be angry.


    The man whispered something, and the boss looked strange.


    When he finished, the boss nodded. He said, "in the future, if there is anything, you can fly pigeons to deliver the message directly, so you don''t have to come here. You don''t see. Do I have any guests here? "


    After hearing this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen.


    The latter only felt guilty in his heart, as if he had done something shady. I was honest and straightforward, this matter is nothing to do with myself in the final analysis.


    She stood up and said, "boss, if you have anything to do, I won''t be here to disturb you."


    Hearing this, the man in black has a smile on his face. This is a wise man.


    But a word from the boss brought him to the bottom.


    He said, "girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? In fact, don''t worry. There is nothing very important. This man just came to report. We have teahouses in other places


    Although he knows, this will not be the case. But her heart is also very quiet.


    Since others don''t want to say, I will not continue to disturb. She said with a gentle smile, "you''re doing a big business, and I''m adoring it right now. But I know very well in my heart that you are not what you are now


    Her eyes are very gentle, only feel that this appearance of her, let people very understand.


    She knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but there are many things that she can''t understand. She looks at the person in front of her and smiles.


    They are in charge of the family and have been very specialized in business.


    I will try my best to see what I want to do.


    She knows that things in this world are always hard to express. But in this world, some things are hard currency. As long as they are kept, there will be a possibility of a comeback.


    In this way of thinking, each of them is into the eyes of money.


    At this time, everything is unimaginable.


    She smiles, and her expression is very moving.


    She said, "I don''t know in my heart what it''s like. But I understand that what you may want to do is something different from us. "


    The boss is the first time to see such a transparent woman.


    He had seen many beautiful people before. Although she was not so shocking, she was a rare beauty in this world. But in their hearts, they are only interested in what is available.


    He didn''t care how he would end up.


    But after meeting her, he just felt that he wanted to live a few more years. She gave a slight smile, a touch in her face. Naturally, she knew that it was none of her business.So, she looks very indifferent.


    Because, she is a very realistic woman.


    She won''t touch anything that has nothing to do with herself.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties the boss is facing, she will not care.


    She said, "I''m going first."


    The boss heard this and stopped her directly. She is very surprised because she is far away from the boss, and she has just turned around.


    If he didn''t have good flying skills, he would not have drifted here.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen. The reason why I met such a situation is also because of his unpredictability. I''m afraid he is superior to himself in his flying skill.


    There was a trace of adoration in her eyes when she thought of it.


    She always likes a man who is stronger than herself.


    She will not take a look at those who are not as good as their own.


    This man, is really the strength superior, therefore can let the human eye not blink. She said, "how did you get here?"


    I don''t know, "said the man. Maybe it''s just that some don''t want you to go. "


    Although she knows the reason, she doesn''t want to expose it. This world, there are so many things, will give people a feeling of fantasy. But she knows that pain is not real, and fantasy is not.


    Some people, like to indulge in pain, to spend their time.


    But time is precious. If it''s spent, I''m afraid many things can''t make up for it. She said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest. Even if you don''t want me to go, I''ll leave. Because there is no relationship between us, I come to jishuicheng, just for fun. "


    She said it very simply.


    But hear that person''s heart, is very distressed.


    The reason why I have to face such a situation is also some unpredictable. She felt that this person was too different from her own imagination. He is a completely do not understand the world''s appearance, which is so easy to cheat the woman.


    He actually chooses to lie to oneself, her heart, already did not believe him.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    The boss was surprised and thought she was saying something else. He was a little shy and even a little red on his face. He said, "I know I may not be able to keep you. After all, you are such a gorgeous woman. But I just can''t control it. I can keep you for a while, for a while


    After hearing this, he laughed.


    This man is really funny, giving people a sense of absurdity.


    She said, "we''d better not be like this. It''s hard to understand. Do you know why I am like this? Because my heart is unexpected


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t want to show them her heart at all. When she spoke, she was also secretive, which made people somewhat unpredictable. If it was an ordinary woman, he would find it funny.


    But in front of him, he was a very calm man.


    The reason why she was so secretive and showed no interest in herself.


    The boss only felt cut by a knife. Over the years, he was not a woman who did not throw herself in her arms, but for the first time he was so despised, he felt very guilty.


    Such a beautiful woman is not something you can own at all.


    But now, what I can experience is a little surprising.


    Anyway, she can''t face all this. There was a glimmer of joy in her heart.


    I did a lot of wrong things, but I didn''t meet such a person. She laughed happily and her face was very moving. I haven''t met such a beautiful thing for a long time. Now I just feel unexpected.


    Although this man cheated himself. But no doubt, his heart is like his own. He may have something to do to be so desperate.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you are like this."


    The boss only felt some heartache. Although he was infatuated with this woman, he had not lost his mind. He knew what his identity was and he didn''t reveal it.


    He said, "maybe I''m greedy. I just want to keep you a little longer. Because when I see you, I feel very happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, and I just feel that there are very few things I want to do right now. "


    After hearing this, she sneered.


    In this way, she heard a lot in Acacia building. Therefore, in Hualou, it is a kind of damage to young women. They will see all kinds of people, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    If they can really face it, they will understand that some things are completely different from their own imagination.With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    If you do this yourself, you can face different things. However, she knew what she wanted most. She looked at the man with a little surprise in her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I feel a little moved to see you like this."


    Only after he had heard such words would he understand that there was very little he could ask for at the moment.


    What they can face is very rare.


    If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot.


    She laughed happily and said, "boss, I''m tired. This is the money for tea, so I won''t disturb you. "


    The boss can''t say anything when he sees here. He had nothing to do with such a rich woman. The people they can meet are not what they are now.


    He was very hopeful that the woman was very poor, so she would stay with her for money. In this way, even if her motives are not pure, I can really have her.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him didn''t like that kind of person in his heart.


    She has always insisted that girls should stand on their own. There are so many ways to survive in this world, and canary is the second best choice. If you don''t have enough low personality, don''t try at all.


    So many grievances, no one will sympathize with you.


    What you gain is obvious, but what you lose is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t cherish it, it will be regarded as a kind of funny.


    She knows that the woman in Acacia building will also be regarded as the poor soul bumping in the world of mortals. But in good faith, these women are much better than canaries.


    Perhaps they have such treatment, but also because they are born more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Si Chenchen knows very well that he is not a very good person. If it is really good, it should be treated equally, and not biased towards those who look good-looking women.


    Even if there are many mistakes in this world, I should be satisfied with such treatment now. She smiles, her eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Anyway, she has enjoyed the very beautiful treatment in this world, and should also face such a beautiful scenery. She knew very well why she was here.


    But for now, she knew it in her heart.


    All this is so calm.


    When the boss saw that he couldn''t keep her, he felt sad. However, some people are destined not to belong to their own, should not really be forced. He said, "if you really want to go, I won''t force you."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    It''s really eye-catching to have such treatment.


    However, this is also due to their own. She has a beauty rare in the world. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be regarded as a cruel thing.


    In any case, I have a choice.


    If there is no choice, we will not face such a situation directly. What to do or what to do?


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to face such things in my heart, but when things happen, I won''t escape."


    The boss is the first time to see such a strange woman.


    She has such a beautiful appearance, why she still has such a good character. At this time, the boss finally believes that in this world, good things come in pairs.


    Some bad things will be rejected by others.


    She smiles, and her eyebrows are very moving.


    Anyway, if you are in such a situation, you will have countless moving looks. The corner of her mouth grinned a little, and it was a little shocking that she had become this way.


    She said, "you''d better not look like this, or it will be very disgusting."


    The man, a little shocked.


    He himself is a leader of a school and lives in seclusion here. He did not know what kind of temperament he exuded, which would make the woman in front of him say such words.


    He grinned a little sheepishly and said, "actually, I don''t know why? But since the girl said it, I will try my best to change it. "


    When she heard this, she was very happy. It''s like a lily blooming on your face.


    Seeing this scene, the man felt a little satisfied. If you can be with such a beautiful woman together, what you pay, is also willing.


    Anyway, I''m good enough. I don''t have to.


    He said, "I really don''t know where I failed the girl''s eye."


    He has some sadness in his heart. If he can do this now, he really doesn''t care about anything. With a smile on his face, what he will become in his life is also unpredictable.He said, "I can''t react at all. Why am I like this?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to say anything about his current gaffe. This is a very clear thing, but she can become like this, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She smiles and feels that she shouldn''t be here any more. In fact, they are not good people.


    But she knew this from the moment she first entered the teahouse.


    Otherwise, why is there no business in such a good teahouse? This location is so good, the environment is so clear and angry, are the products of surprise to ordinary people.


    But at present, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    The only answer is that the boss here is not doing business well at all.


    She said, "goodbye."


    The boss looked at her, gradually away, in the heart very miss.


    He is the first time to see such a woman, bright eyes, give people an unforgettable sense of emptiness. He was a little unbelievable, only felt that he was facing a lot of situations at the moment.


    The man in black was surprised to see his unforgettable appearance, "is she really so good? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so obsessed. "


    The boss looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have faced such a thing. However, she is really a very good person. If you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, you''ll understand


    She doesn''t know what the boss thinks of her.


    She only felt very happy, this free day, if she had too much, it would be like this. She''s just a tight look, some can''t let go. Although I have tried my best when I was in Acacia building, it is very difficult to have it again now.


    It was more difficult for the man to see her.


    This woman is still a child.


    You know, any beautiful woman is a great and cruel character. If a girl looks soft and weak, she must have strong energy in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with the tide and become what she didn''t want to see.


    Sometimes, we can''t control ourselves at all, whether it''s appearance or anything else. We just want to hope and see the people we meet. Only when we meet very good people, we will become better.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will become another person quietly.


    There was a smile on her face, and the expression of Xiao Suo was also very obvious. I have experienced so much, and what I have to rely on is only a few things.


    If it has been going on like this, it will always give people a feeling of not being reserved.


    She said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    The man saw her strength.


    She didn''t know how high her martial arts were. Before she saw it, she found that she was not in the same place. He said with a smile, "my heart really does not want to, why can encounter such a thing?"


    There was something unimaginable about her at the moment, and there was very little she could think about.


    The disdain in her heart is very obvious. She knows how much she is worth, so she doesn''t want to be missed by these wild butterflies.


    The man hesitated and stood still. There was a trace of pain on his face, as if he were suffering some unspeakable pain. Si Chen Chen laughs at his appearance.


    This man is so funny. If you are really weak, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to hold on here? It gives people a very funny feeling.


    When the man saw the woman like this, he felt a little disappointed.


    She was originally a very beautiful woman, so wanton, will only make her more enchanting. He knew that he was beyond his capacity, but that man, it was like there was a magic.


    If he indulges in it, it will give people an endless fantasy. No matter what kind of environment you are in, you can''t give up. If you shrink back at this time, you will never have her.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed directly.


    Seeing this situation, the big man only felt that he was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    Such a person, being here at the moment, really makes people a little confused. He knew that he had done something wrong at this time. That''s why we have to face this situation all the time.


    The man looked at her with a look of timidity in his eyes.


    The light of the sword flashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    Si Chen Chen is not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have supported such a large industry as Acacia building. Whatever you do, you should do it with great vigour.


    Otherwise, when you are hesitant, there will be countless troubles gradually.When people around me saw this, they were afraid.


    This is completely a female devil head, let people''s heart have unspeakable pain. She was so beautiful that it moved people''s heart. But she was totally unaware that this person was the kind of person who would make people miserable.


    She said, "I told you that if you don''t leave, you''ll get hurt."


    People around, this is the time to react, this is a homicide.


    They screamed and scattered.


    That beautiful woman, all of a sudden from the status of being surrounded by people, into a frightening existence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. There are many roses with thorns in this world, but they are still one after another.


    How can such a beautiful person always be like this?


    She wondered why these people were so panicked. Have you never seen a homicide?


    She burst into laughter, only to find the present situation a little funny. She is not a person who is careless about human life, but for those who never know how to respect them, her heart is very disliked.


    What can I do for myself, or it will make people feel a little afraid.


    So many things, always give people a very happy feeling. She felt that she had a piece of ice on her body that could not melt for a long time. Those ice cubes, let her become a bit out of touch.


    She walked straight down the street with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After that, I saw the strange face of her boss. Si Chen Chen was curious and said, "why do you see me like this?"


    After hearing what she said, the boss felt that he had done something wrong.


    I should restrain my curiosity.


    Otherwise, if she said so, it would be a bad end.


    The proprietress scolded him, which was mostly useless. The boss didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    I really can''t sit down at this time. These two people, this appearance, always let people''s heart very afraid. She said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really unexpected."


    The boss looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of things in the world.


    He said, "girl, you''d better run for your life. You''ve made a big mistake."


    The boss''s wife patted him on the shoulder. The boss felt pain and looked at her with some discomfort.


    At this time, the landlady came over and sat down beside her. She was a fat woman, very beautiful, and very young at the moment. The boss should feel lucky to marry her.


    She said, "girl, I know it''s not your fault. Those rogues who stop girls along the street should be punished. But you''ve got a bad character this time. Those people are from the green dragon gang. "


    Si Chenchen searches the Qinglong gang in his mind and knows that it is just a small school with a little reputation in Jishui city. So he laughed, and what he could feel at the moment was very small.


    She was deeply moved that these people were so worried about her.


    She said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m not afraid of them. But it''s just some local snakes who can''t raise any big waves at all. "


    The landlady only felt that she had done something wrong. This woman is so heroic, always let people''s heart some don''t understand. If you have not experienced such a situation, how can you encounter such a thing?


    Now that she has this strength, she has been worrying about it for nothing.


    She said, "girl, I admire you very much. This time, if you clean up this person, there will be fewer people who dare to stop people in the street. "


    When the landlady was young, she was also pretty, and had been harassed by local ruffians. Now it''s like this, naturally I know the bitterness of anger. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    This woman is not what she imagined. If I were myself, I would have been very afraid at this time.


    As expected, the more beautiful people, the more experience.


    Every time, there will be an endless number of illusions. Also, if the experience is not as many as others, how can it give people fantasy. There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were very moving.


    It is precisely because of this that they have such a good look.


    She was very happy with her smile and felt that she had made a mistake this time.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She knows that this woman is really for her own good. If not, she could have done nothing. However, she has been saying these things to herself, so she looks like this now.


    He said, "I absolutely don''t need you to do this. Otherwise, it''s really hard to understand the current situation."


    When the landlady heard this, she felt that she was really too much sometimes. If you don''t care about the deterioration of this woman, don''t suffer such a blow.She smiles, like the spring breeze in March.


    Sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety when I speak.


    Or it can be said that when I come here, I always don''t pay attention to the propriety. Because here, for myself, is actually a paradise.


    No matter what they do, they will give people a very beautiful feeling.


    He is completely afraid to face, because this kind of pain for others, some difficult to talk about.


    In Acacia building, she would pay attention to what she said every day. Because that''s her business, those high-ranking people can''t afford to offend. However, as long as the mind is deep enough, she is the only one who designs others.


    After coming to this water collecting City, he just felt that everything was relaxed.


    I now face such a situation, will always give people a sense of beauty that can not be deprived. This kind of imagination is also very noticeable. She said to the landlady with a smile, "don''t think about it. When I just said it, I didn''t think about it."


    After hearing this, the proprietress thought that this woman would really shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    When she was a year old, she was a little annoyed. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression has already collapsed.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down. "Are all the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." Your majesty, see also


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    The city of Chiyang is one of the few people who guard the city. However, the population of the city is small.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    How can the intelligence of Wen Hua, which has been blocked for a long time, have been established for such a long time?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But this time the general knew it. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. As long as you know, it''s OK. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. It seems that Shun Di is good at eating food in person. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I''m standing in front of you. As long as you know that you are wrong and sincerely repent, I can forget the past Jin Wen has been standing in the corner looking at what happened in the room. She didn''t expect the end. Today''s thing is really what she told Si Chen Chen. This is the only way. She can''t look at such a good person and die under ruoyi''s knife. Otherwise, she will become an accomplice, and she will be uneasy all her life. Jin Wen thought that Si Chen Chen would take the opportunity to kill her If by, but did not expect that she gave ruoyi a chance, which let Jin Wen very admire, she knew that she did not see the wrong person.


    At this time, Liangsi had heard that Si Chenchen had already arrested naruoyi, and learned that she was pleading for ruoyi in front of her mother. Liangsi knew that she was going to have to eat too much. After standing at the gate of sichengchen for a long time, Liangsi did not know whether he should go in or not.


    "Liangsi, stand outside and do something. Let''s talk about something." Si Chenchen sees the shadow of a woman reflected on the ground by the candle light. She knows that this person must be Liangsi.


    "Angry son, I" Liang Si also learned from other people that she had always been a chess piece in her hand. She did not know whether she should be sad that she had not found it earlier or should be glad that she found it in time.


    "Don''t say anything. I just feel sad for you. I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. I know that if Yi kills me, you also participate in it. I still give you a chance. You remember, this is the third time and the last time. I can''t keep raising Tigers all the time. I hope you can take care of yourself." Si Chen Chen looked out of the window while drinking tea. Even when he was talking, he didn''t even look at Liangsi.


    "Angry son, thank you, I know what I should do, thank you for being so kind to me, I am really grateful." Liang Si doesn''t know what to say. Is all this really his fault?


    For three days, I didn''t find Si Chenchen when listening to the song. She thought that listening to the song was just a moment of anger. Now it seems that she is really angry with herself. It seems that she has to go to her place, but the listening song is not in the room at all. After searching the whole Acacia building, she can not find the listening song. She finally meets her girl in the corridor Servant Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen looks at Xiao Yun to go far away and quickly stops Xiao Yun.


    "It''s girl chen''er. It''s like this. The young lady was basking in the backyard. After leaving your room that day, we had a cold. Seeing that the sun is good today, I came out to bask in the sun. I went to give her a blanket for fear that she would be cold." Xiaoyun is a servant girl who knows how to please others. Although she is young, she has won the hearts of all the girls in the Acacia building. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for Xiaoyun to be their servant girl at the beginning, but Xiaoyun chooses to listen to the song because she is kind-hearted. Like other girls, they will fight against the maid.


    "Xiao Yun, go back to your room first. Give me the blanket. I want to talk to her." Xiaoyun naturally understood Si Chenchen''s words. After handing the blanket to Si Chenchen, she turned around and left. After listening to the song, she saw that Xiaoyun had been gone for a long time and had not come back. She was just about to go back to see what Xiaoyun was doing. She found that Si Chenchen was walking towards her with a blanket. Listening to the song, she did not speak, but just sat in the yard and pretended not to see sichen.


    "Listen to the song, you are still angry with me." Si Chen Chen put the blanket over his legs and never said a word.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Don''t you say that we are good sisters. No matter what happens, we will not separate our feelings. You haven''t looked for me for three days. Are you going to ignore me for the rest of my life? I''m so sad. " Si Chenchen pretends to be very sad and looks at the song, but she still doesn''t pay attention to him. How could she manage his anger so easily? How could she have to stand still with him for a few more days.


    "Listen to the song, if I told you that all I did that night was just a trick, you would take care of me." Si Chenchen looked around and told the audience the truth when there was no one around.


    "What? Strategy? What the hell is going on? " Listening to the song, she looked at Si Chenchen seriously. When she heard that everything happened last night was the plot of Si Chenchen, she immediately yelled.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a secret. You''re so loud that no one else can hear you." Si Chen Chen immediately covered the mouth of listening to the song, and then he nodded obediently.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you, all right?" Listen to the song to their own voice to the lowest, two people sitting in the yard whispered up.


    "If you pushed me down the stairs with such malice and ruthlessness, I almost lost my life. Seeing that I was still alive, I was almost desecrated by someone. Now that I am rescued by Feng shaoche, I still don''t give up and want to take the opportunity to kill me. Even if my heart is kind, I can''t stand being hurt like this. As you said, I can''t raise a tiger If I let her die, it would be too cheap for her, and she said that she had been in love with Feng shaoche for a long time, so I would try my best to plead with my mother in front of everyone to let her go, and then let her appreciate me, so that I could get back at her. " The words of Si Chen Chen made the music feel chilly. She didn''t expect that she would be so scheming."How are you going to get back at her?" After listening to the song, she looked at Si Chen Chen seriously. She looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, she continued to speak.


    "Since Feng Shao Che is interested in me, and if I like Feng Shao Che, why don''t I deliberately seduce Feng shaoche? One is the man she loves and the other is her benefactor. I want to see what she will do when she is in a dilemma." Si Chen Chen''s mind is meticulous, and I don''t know what to say when listening to the song.


    "Angry son, in fact, you should have done this for a long time. Do you know what you did that night really made me very angry. I even think that you really have a problem with your mind. You can be so generous when you hurt you so much. I agree with your idea and support your strategy." I''m very happy to hear the song when I hear this from Si Chen Chen. However, Si Chen Chen is so resourceful. This is what I don''t like. Maybe it''s because I''m not resourceful enough.


    In order to revenge ruoyi, Si Chen Chen always caters to Feng Shao Che deliberately in front of Ruo Yi. At first, Feng Shao Che thought that it was because he had saved many times that he liked him. But as time went on, he found that this was not the case. When Ruo Yi was not there, Si Chen Chen was always alienated from himself. When Ruo Yi appeared, Si Chen Chen Chen would Feng shaoche feels strange because he is very intimate with himself. Although he knows that ruoyi likes himself, why is Si Chen Chen honest to cater to him in front of ruoyi? If it is revenge, why does Si Chenchen save ruoyi and plead for ruoyi with the pimp on that day? All kinds of doubts appear in Feng Shao Che''s mind. Feng Shao Che doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play, so he can only observe and observe first.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August of the lunar calendar. Feng shaoche and his friend, the richest man in Ningguo, make an appointment with Si Chenchen to enjoy the moon with the song. Si Chenchen originally wanted to refuse, but he heard that Song Yi would also go, so he desperately asked Si Chenchen to accompany him.


    "Chen''er, you can go. You know, Song Yi will go too. I''m too embarrassed to go alone. There are three men, so you must go with me to be brave." Listening to the song, I look at Si Chen Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t accompany you, but the talent I show these days is a little cumbersome, which makes me tired every day. Today, my mother finally agreed that I don''t need to sing and dance. Of course, I need a good sleep." Si Chen Chen is really unable to move. At this time, she just wants to sleep soundly.


    "Angry son, how can you be like this? Others all know how to be a good person. Do you feel happy when I can''t go on a date with the one I love?" Listening to the song, I feel angry when I sit on the bed of Si Chen Chen. I am really angry. Why can''t I promise to go on a date with myself.


    "It''s not that I''m not perfect. I''m so tired that I can''t even walk. You say that I have to practice in the daytime, show my talents in the evening, and receive customers who turn my cards. You know, at first, I approached Feng shaoche deliberately. My purpose was to revenge ruoyi. But now Feng shaoche is always looking for me, and I can''t accompany him every day He and I know that you like Song Yi and Song Yi also like you. It''s just that you didn''t pierce the window paper. But I can accompany you for a while. I can''t accompany you all my life. Today, I can promise you and I can accompany you. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Do you want me to give you courage? "


    As he drank water, he explained the great truth to the audience. If he continued to make such a noise, he would not feel sleepy.


    "OK, just this time. Can''t you bear to watch your good sister run back to her room and cry secretly? Angry son, there''s nothing to do with going to bed so early and sleeping so late." Listening to the song is still a show of perseverance. Looking at Si Chenchen, he knows that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to the song tonight, he will not stop listening to the song. He has no choice but to agree to listen to the song and drag his tired body to the first floor in the world.


    "I can tell you, I will accompany you for two hours. After time, I will not accompany you any more. As a good sister like me, you are so tired when you go there. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Si Chen and Chen gave a helpless smile. This listening to the song is always like a child growing up. She is older than her own, but her thoughts are not mature yet.


    "I knew my anger was best for me." After listening to the song, he happily carried Si Chen Chen''s arm and put his head on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. The sedan chair sent by Feng Shao Che to the Acacia building had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Si Chenchen and listening to the song song, the coachman quickly lifted the curtain of the door. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw Feng shaoche and Song Yi standing at the door waiting. Beside Feng shaoche, there was a man as handsome as Feng shaoche Qi, a handsome man, Si Chenchen is a person who likes to appreciate beautiful things. Looking at such a handsome man standing beside Feng shaoche, he unconsciously looks at it more. According to the words of the 21st century, the man must be over 1.8 meters in height. From the perspective of clothing, he must be a rich man. From the perspective of temperament, he must have received higher education Shao Che stood aside and felt a little unhappy. The Secretary Chen Chen took a look at situ Yixiao from time to time after getting off the carriage. Didn''t she see herself?"Here, let me introduce you to you. This is chen''er girl, the flower queen of Acacia building. This is her good sister. Listen to the song." Feng shaoche introduced it.


    "It turns out that this is miss chen''er. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I''ve heard that the Huakui of Xiangsi building is a beautiful woman. Today, I see her. I''m called situ Yixiao. It''s my honor to be able to bear two girls today." Situ Yixiao smiles at Si Chen Chen and listening to the song.


    "Situ Yixiao? Are you the richest man in Ningguo, situ Yixiao? " Listening to the song, I opened my eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of me.


    Si Chenchen and listening to the song have finished their meal on the first floor in the world and then return to the Acacia building. As soon as sichen Chen returns to his room, he falls on the bed and falls asleep. Listening to the song, he looks tired. Although he is a little embarrassed, it is only for a moment. So he goes back to his room to rest. It is already early in the morning, but Liangsi has been at the moment Walking back and forth in the room, as soon as she remembered that she had always been ruoyi''s chess piece, she felt reluctant to kick her foot to the hard wall. Then she held her foot and kept crying out pain. If I had been standing outside the door of Liangsi for a long time, she didn''t know why she was so angry and stretched out her own Kick your feet against the wall.


    "Who." Liang Si rubbed his feet while looking at the door, perhaps by candlelight, so if the shadow will appear at the door.


    "It''s me." Ruoyi didn''t want to come in. Seeing that Liangsi had found himself, he just pushed the door in. Liangsi didn''t expect that it was late at night. Ruoyi would appear at his door. He was scared. Maybe it was because he knew that ruoyi knew martial arts, so Liangsi was very timid at this time. He was afraid that ruoyi would poison himself.


    "It''s you, you, what do you come to do, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, you show up in my room, what do you want to do?" Liang Si looked at if according to smile standing at the door, hands holding the shoulder, is not talking, the heart can not help but have a kind of want to shout the feeling.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. If you had listened to me, why should you be like this today?" If you look at Liang Si with a look of disdain, Liang Si retreats the whole body to the bedside. At this time, the whole room is quiet, which makes Liang Si more and more afraid.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call people." Liangsi looks at ruoyi nervously. Ruoyi smiles and leaves Liangsi''s room. This makes some monks in Liangsi confused. What is ruoyi doing today? Why does he come to his room half night? A big push question mark appeared in Liang Si''s mind.


    It was another sunny morning. When she woke up, she saw the birds chirping outside the window. She was very happy. Today''s weather is so good, she thinks that she should do something.


    When she is ready to go shopping, she sees Feng shaoche enter her room.


    "Good morning, young master Feng. What can I do for you?" She looks at Feng Shao Che with doubt. Recently, Feng Shao Che has been looking for herself more and more frequently. She is hiding and not catering. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I just came in and looked at the fine weather today and wanted to take you to a place that can be called a paradise." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen as she fans. Today''s clothes of Si Chen Chen are very fresh, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. She has never seen Si Chenchen dressed like this.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I want to go shopping today. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Taking advantage of the fine weather outside today, I might as well go shopping for some interesting things." Si Chen Chen politely refuses. Feng Shao Che doesn''t understand why she always refuses herself tactfully recently. Does she want to keep this feeling of irrelevance with herself?


    "then I can accompany you. I am fine, I am all right. Ladies and gentlemen has the final say. Since the girl is going to go shopping, I will be happy to accompany you." Hearing Feng Shao Che say so, Si Chen Chen knows that Feng Shao Che is afraid of sticking to himself, and can''t throw it away. It seems that she can only promise him.


    "Since Mr. Feng doesn''t find it boring, why can''t I? But it''s really boring for us to go shopping. I don''t know if Mr. Feng can stand it." Si Chenchen deliberately said something boring. He thought that Feng shaoche could pull back from the difficulties, but he never thought Feng shaoche nodded to himself heavily. He had no choice but to take Feng shaoche to listen to the song. He had planned to go shopping with three people, but he never thought that he met ruoyi just after he left the door. It is the so-called "narrow road of enemies" and "meeting each other on a narrow road" wrong.


    "Angry son, listen to the song, where are you going?" If I look at Feng Shao Che standing behind them, I feel very bad. But looking at Si Chen Chen, I have saved my life. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.


    "Go shopping. It''s such a fine day today. It''s boring to stay in the room. Do you want to go?" Si Chen Chen looks at if Yi''s eyes have been staying in Feng Shao Che''s body, so there are some evil ideas in my heart."I''m not feeling well today. You go. I''m not going." If according to finish and plan to leave, Si Chenchen looked at ruoyi a dejected look, in the heart some more proud, looking at if according to want to leave, quickly grabbed ruoyi''s arm.


    "Ruoyi, don''t go. It''s so sunny today. How can you stay in your room? Let''s go and have a look with us. We''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve never given you any gifts. I''ll pack what you like later." Si Chenchen finish saying then pull if according to with Chen son to start shopping, and Feng Shao Che followed them behind.


    Seeing that all the things they bought were taken by Feng Shao Che, ruoyi''s heart felt terrible. However, Feng shaoche was not very human. Now she is so obedient in front of Si Chen Chen. She is like a cat. Sometimes she even thinks that Si Chen Chen is a fox spirit. She must have given Feng shaoche some overpowering medicine to make her eyes angry In only Feng shaoche a person.


    But Si Chen Chen naturally can see that if Yi is in love with Feng Shao Che, it''s better to be a good man himself.


    "Young master Feng, you have worked hard all the way. Look at your hot and sweaty head. Come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." After finishing, Si Chen Chen gently wiped the sweat on Feng shaoche''s face with his own body, while Feng Shao Che stood still. It seems that situ Yixiao was right that day. This woman really likes to be aloof, and she also falls in love with Si Chen Chen''s feeling of being so close to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng shaoche smiles awkwardly and looks at listening to the song standing on one side and constantly making fun of himself. Si Chen is angry and says nothing while listening to the song. However, if she is angry, she stands on the side and stomps her feet, and says something from time to time.


    "Give me some." Si Chenchen then reached out to pick up the things in Feng shaoche''s hand. Their fingers just touched each other, which made their hearts feel a little uncomfortable. In particular, Si Chenchen blushed suddenly. Their fingers just touched, and Si Chenchen quickly flashed aside in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it myself. These things are nothing." Feng Shao Che said that and then embarrassed smile, layer Jing had several times, when Si Chen Chen approached him, he wanted to do something with Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t resent what he was thinking in his heart, so he suffered again and again.


    "How can you do such ambiguous actions in broad daylight?" Looking at the two people''s behavior, if according to some crazy, but for Si Chen Chen in front of their own so pretended to be ambiguous, what he said would not be so angry.


    "Oh, ruoyi, the two ambiguous people have nothing to do with you. What are you so excited about?" Listening to the song, I know that Si Chen Chen is doing this on purpose. Looking at ruoyi''s crazy appearance, I don''t know how many times I have snickered.


    "Angry son, you clearly know me and me." if you can''t talk about it, what should I do?


    "You what, you what? Do you want to say you like Feng Shao Che, too? It''s a pity that Feng shaoche only has anger in his eyes. I think you''d better die quickly. " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche suddenly realized that the reason why he was so indifferent to himself was not to like himself, but to be angry. Feng shaoche''s face immediately turned ugly, and ruoyi couldn''t speak.


    "Si Chenchen, you know, I like Mr. Feng. For the sake of saving my life, you are intimate with Mr. Feng again and again in front of me. I can''t say anything, but don''t go too far. If you really like Mr. Feng, you should at least not be so ambiguous with him in front of me, otherwise, what do you want me to do Ekan. " If according to the hot tears in his eyes, but Si Chen Chen is to torture Ruo Yi.


    "Ruoyi, how can you say that about me? First of all, I''ll correct it. I didn''t mean to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of you. Besides, what did I do? You said I was too much? What''s more, do I have to carry you on my back when I wipe my sweat for Mr. Feng? " In this matter, I really don''t have any right and have no right to speak.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you mean to plead with your mother? At that time, you were a good man and knew clearly that I liked Mr. Feng. Therefore, you always pretended to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of me. Everything you did was revenge on me, right?" Ruoyi stood in the street and yelled loudly, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers around.


    "Ruoyi, I tell you, you don''t want to be bloody. I''m kind-hearted to look for you to go shopping, and I''m kind-hearted to give you gifts, but I can''t imagine that you still want to think of me like this. It seems that you don''t take me as your sister at all." Seeing that there are more and more people around me, I can''t help but feel a little angry. This ruoyi, at least, has something to wait for me to go back to the Acacia building, but I never want to be so depressed.


    "I''ve long wondered why I nearly killed you, and you pleaded with my mother for me. Now look at what you''ve done, and I finally know why." If you listen to the song with fierce eyes, you are afraid. Now I understand why Si Chenchen didn''t kill her directly at that time, but slowly tortured her, because nothing was as important as Feng shaoche."What do you understand?" She especially wants to know whether the smart woman has seen what she has done.


    "You know that I like Mr. Feng. You know that no one can replace him in my heart, so you deliberately don''t let me die. You know, I love Mr. Feng too much. You and Mr. Feng pretended to be intimate in front of me. There is nothing more painful than watching you two make love. You know, if you do this, my heart will be more difficult than my death Yes, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " If I feel choked, I always want to repent sincerely, but I feel angry on the surface to give me this opportunity, but I am retaliating against myself in the ground. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the four people have become a joke among the people. Feng shaoche is a man who wants to save face. Now Si Chen Chen and Ruo Yi are all talking about themselves. This makes Feng shaoche feel a little embarrassed and angry. After listening to the song, he sees that the more tired people are, he makes a round and returns to the Acacia building with Si Chenchen. Only Feng shaoche and ruoyi are left in the street According to the red eyes looking at the opposite Feng Shao Che, at the moment Feng Shao Che''s eyes are only indifferent and do not cut a look, see feng shaoche indifferent look at himself, F and then carry things to chase Si Chen Chen, Ruo Yi''s heart is very sad, in the public''s scorn, ruoyi cried and ran to a no one''s place, at this time she did not know whether she should believe Si Chen Chen, if it was himself What should I do if I misunderstand and and feel angry.


    "Angry son." Feng Shao Che trots all the way to catch up with Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He just looks at Feng Shao Che all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I forget you still have our things in your hand." After saying this, he went to take the things in Feng Shao Che''s hands. He was about to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "Angry son, I want to tell you something." What Feng Shao Che hates most in his life is being used by others. He saves Si Chen Chen again and again. However, Si Chenchen only regards himself as her chess piece. Feng shaoche can''t stand such a thing and vows to ask him to understand.


    "Listen to the song, you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen said and then followed Feng Shao Che and went. Listening to the song, she stood behind and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to enter the door, she saw that ruoyi was not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t it ruoyi? I came back so soon. I thought you would go and cry for some time before you came back." Listening to the song, she did not move. At this time, ruoyi has recovered her emotions. She is a strong woman. She has not cried for several people in her life. This time, she is so sad for Feng shaoche. The fuse is Si Chen Chen. Ruo Yi was originally grateful for Si Chen Chen, but now she left her own life for revenge The devil came out again.


    "I think it''s you who cry when you find a place to sew. If you have the ability, you can do something aboveboard. I can''t imagine that you are so scheming." If I don''t know whether to sigh or sigh for them.


    "How come you''ve changed your personality after a while? When you talk about us, please imagine what you''ve done yourself, and how can you talk nonsense without proof? Chen''er saved your life, but you are not left to fight against her. I think you should take care of yourself. " After listening to the song, he left. If he stood there, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Chen Chen, listen to the song, you wait. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for not treating you." Ruoyi stood at the door and said these words angrily. Liangsi had already been listening to them. Liangsi didn''t know what had happened. She thought Si Chenchen had saved ruoyi''s life, and ruoyi would be grateful. Now she said these words. Isn''t ruoyi going to kill Si Chenchen again?


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it here." Si Chen Chen sees that they are going further and further away. He is afraid that Feng Shao Che will not be able to do anything bad to him because of what happened just now.


    "Angry son, I hope you can explain what happened just now. Is everything ruoyi said true?" Looking at Feng Shao Che''s angry face, Si Chen Chen doesn''t know how to say it. Should she tell this lie to Feng Shao Che? She really takes advantage of Feng Shao Che''s good feelings for herself, but this is also because ruoyi has done too many things to hurt himself. Seeing that Si Chen Chen has been silent, Feng Shao Che still pretends to be silly.


    "Angry son, do you mean to approach me because Liangsi likes me?" Feng Shao Che or don''t give up asked, division Chen Chen to the ground with a long sigh.


    "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?" So far, she still wants to tell the truth. She doesn''t want to hide anything from anyone.


    "I believe that as long as you say that you really have a good impression on me, you are not taking advantage of my kindness to you to revenge ruoyi. I believe everything you say." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen nervously. Now let him ask such a question, but I don''t know whether this Chen has used himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. If not, all three will be destroyed. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    When she was a year old, she was a little annoyed. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression has already collapsed.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "I don''t want him to tell you."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "You''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. He didn''t agree with him.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, when he heard the sharp crash of the two carriages on the edge of the street, they quickly got off the road.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens." Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. Let''s go."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Finally, she stamped her foot and took another look at Wen''s house.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. The Third Prince of Yu, Prime Minister. The two men used themselves as a threat to hold Wen Qihua in their hands. She will report it.


    Not a few days later, the execution document about Huang Zihan came down and was executed a month later, so fast. Even if Huang Rongxuan wants to do something, it''s too late. He didn''t go to he Wenbo and hoped that he would study in the friendship with his classmates. However, he Wenbo made it clear that Xu Guangzu, the Minister of the Ministry of works, was a member of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince had already told him to pay for his life.


    However, after a few days, Huang Rongxuan seems to be in his teens. He has only one son, and he can''t bear to beat and scold him. But now he is going to be executed. With only one month left, he is just an outsider. If Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t help, there is really no way.


    "Biyao, I will leave for a few days. If there is anything, I will discuss with Rui Xin." She suddenly said, "where are you going? Now it''s a troubled time. How can a girl go out? "


    Si Chen Chen narrowed his eyes. "It''s OK. I''m going to leiran mountain villa. It''s only three or five days to go back and forth. There won''t be any big event. Even if it''s something big, I''ll come back."


    It''s impossible that Qihua didn''t get any news about the capital. If she got the news, she couldn''t have come to the capital. But now he hasn''t appeared in the capital. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. So she wants to go back to the villa and stay with Qihua.


    In the afternoon, Si Chenchen left the Acacia building and left alone. Rui Xin sighed at her leaving. Ah Chen was so anxious that he was afraid that the young master would encounter trouble. He was really stupid. The young master was not her good man, but Achen was in a state of mind and did not listen to any advice.


    In the night, the Acacia building is still full of people. It is almost isolated from everything outside. Even if there was a homicide yesterday, it seems that nothing happened today. It makes people feel that yesterday''s things seem to be forgotten.


    "My Lord, why do you come here so well?" A little boy frowned at the girls around him. The master in front of him said, "I heard that there is a girl with a heart here, which can be regarded as a man''s interpreter. Just come and have a look. If you are satisfied, you will take it back. Anyway, this one is not bad in the house."


    The boy said again, "my lord There are a lot of women in the mansion. It''s better to marry a wife early than to take one back. Otherwise, the wife always thinks there is something wrong with him. "


    "Bah, I don''t like any of those gorgeous women! Why do you want to marry me again


    The boy immediately silenced. The man found a place to sit down and immediately called a woman to hold him in his arms. Suddenly, the candlelight was dim, and the platform in the center rose slowly. Qingxin, who was wearing a pair of peony Ru skirts, appeared in front of the public. The graceful woman was dyed with green silk and ink, and the ribbon in her hand was elegant, just like a fairy who did not eat fireworks among people.


    A little vermilion on the pink face, it looks like a demagogue. The dance is graceful and charming. If there is an angry blue posture in the behavior, the eye waves flow and the hope is bright. What a beauty and a fairy!


    When the dance was finished, Qingxin moved the lotus step from the stage and went down to be slightly blessed. "Qingxin has met all the young masters and offered a dance. I hope you don''t dislike Qingxin."


    After speaking, she was about to turn around and leave, but she was asked to stay. "Wait a minute, Miss Qingxin. Everyone knows that Ruixin girl''s piano in Acacia building is the best, and Qingxin''s dance is the best. But tonight, I can only see Qingxin''s dance, but I don''t hear Ruixin''s piano. This is not enough sincerity."


    Qingxin turned to look at the speaker, but he was a handsome man in a light colored dress. He was also a dandy. He only knew how hard it was for a brothel woman to have fun. So he said, "you are joking. Sister Ruixin is worth a thousand taels. Qingxin can''t compare it. Since you said Ruixin''s piano, you''d better give it a thousand taels of white Silver, so the heart sister will appear. "


    The man said again, "there was a master named Meng on that day, but she first met Ruixin girl and then offered her money. How, does Qingxin girl want to change the rules?"


    At this time, Mo Xin suddenly said with a smile, "the young master said it wrong. On that day, sister Si was looking at the reason why Mr. Meng came back to the Acacia building. This was the case. The young master is a frequent visitor of the Acacia building. How could he not even know the rules?"


    "Sister, are you going downstairs?" Asked Bihe.


    Rui Xin slightly shook her head, "they can cope with it. I''m at ease. Where''s Lianxin?"


    Bihe thought for a while and replied, "Miss Lianxin is on the street. She doesn''t want to accompany her guests tonight. Will she go to find Lianxin and come back?"


    "No, let her go out and have fun. All the time she is dealing with is just some dandies. I can''t stand it." Core heart can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In the long street, Lianxin, with a blue high waist and Ru skirt and a veil, walks slowly on the bluestone slab. The wind at night makes people calm.


    When she was thinking, she was knocked aside by a person. Lianxin could stand still and turned around regardless of the image and scolded, "no eyes? It hurts a lot


    The man dressed up by a young man is more horizontal than Lianxin, "it''s you who don''t have eyes! Don''t you see that my master is coming? A girl who doesn''t go home in the evening and does something on the street must be a dishonest woman. "Lianxin was angry, and her pretty face was red, her hands were on her hips and she was not willing to show her weakness. "How come this street belongs to your family? You''re only allowed to go, and no one else is allowed to leave?! Is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    The boy was about to retort and go back, but was stopped by someone, "OK, shut up." It was the man who had been standing by, a man in Yushu Linfeng. It was not too much to say that he was graceful and graceful. Rao was Lianxin, who saw many beautiful men, but was also fascinated by this man.


    "Girl, the boy bumped into the girl. I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it. Do you have any pain?" The man asked gently.


    Lianxin even waved her hand, and her face was even redder. "It doesn''t matter. He is also unintentional, but he doesn''t bump into pain."


    "That''s good. I don''t know who the girl''s name is. How could she walk alone in the street?" The man asked again. The gentle tone made Lianxin unable to refuse, so he said, "the little girl is cold in the heart. The common girl in the family is not loved, and no one cares about me."


    The man just want to say what, but listen to the lotus heart way, "childe, the time is not early, the little woman said goodbye first." Yu Bilian left here in a hurry.


    "Sir, you don''t like that woman, do you?" I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Talk a lot!" The man reprimanded a no longer say what, but it is the name of the woman in mind, cold heart Yan, she can afford this name.


    In three days, Si Chenchen went from Jinling City to leiran villa in LAN city.


    Lancheng, a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, is like spring in all seasons. Among them, orchids are the most gorgeous, which is also one of Si Chenchen''s favorite places. Orchid is one of the reasons, leisurely villa is the main reason.


    After entering the city gate, the highest place in the city is the leiran mountain villa. Si Chenchen drives his horse to the villa and dismounts. A man goes up and clasps his fist. "I''ve met Miss Si."


    "Well, is the master in the villa?" He asked questions directly without being wordy.


    "No, the villa master has not come back for seven days. No one knows where he has gone." The man replied truthfully.


    After listening to this, he subconsciously tightened the reins and tried to restrain his emotions. He took a deep breath and asked, "did the villa master come back five days ago?"


    "When I came back, I explained Qiu Zefeng''s affairs and left again. Before I left, I said I was going to Daye Kingdom, and the villa leader went alone."


    After asking some questions, Si Chenchen went back to Jinling City for three days without delay.


    Back in the afternoon, the door of Acacia building is closed. Si Chenchen goes in through the back door. As soon as he enters, he sees Lianxin, who is dazed by a pile of food. He walks over with curiosity and says, "Lianxin, what are you thinking of


    Lianxin was shocked. When she saw that it was Si Chen Chen, she gave a sigh of relief and shook her head. "Nothing. Chen, how did you come back so soon?"


    "The young master is not in the villa. He said he went to Daye country, but he has not heard from him for seven days. What happened to the three-day Acacia building where I am not here?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Since you are not here, what should I do? Xu Guangzu''s business is to inform the young master. "


    "I can only wait for the young master to come back, and then wait a few more days. If there is no news, I will go to Daye kingdom in person. We don''t know anything about the young master, so we don''t know why he went to Daye kingdom. Well, if you don''t say this, Lianxin, you won''t be attracted to anyone?"


    "How? You know me When Lianxin said this, her eyes looked into the distance. She showed that she was guilty. She was aware of her anger and anger, but she didn''t point out it. "No, it''s best. We are brothel women. We can''t be easily moved."


    After Si Chenchen left, Lianxin patted her cheek and sighed. Naturally, she was moved. How could a man like that not be moved and fell in love at first sight? It''s probably her. Unfortunately, she''s a brothel woman. Just as a Chen said, a brothel woman can''t easily be moved. What''s more, she''s still carrying hatred, so she can''t be moved ¡£


    On the 25th of April, the officers and men of the front line returned to the court, and this trip wiped out the enemy country at one stroke.


    On this day, the streets were full of people. Many women stood in the crowd, looking forward to their husbands or lovers.


    Si Chen Chen also went to join the fun. Acacia building is not open today. After all, today is such a good day.


    "Ah Chen, I heard that the son of the king of Jin has made great achievements in this trip, and I don''t know how the emperor will reward him?" Rui Xin only looked at the army for a moment and then looked away.


    "Who knows, but I''ve heard the name of the son of the king of Jin, and he''s a good man." Si Chenchen echoed. Naturally, he had heard the name of Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin. The young commander of the kingdom in the south, the most perfect youth in Jinling City, is exactly the same as the king of Jin today. He really has his father and his son.


    It''s just Sometimes, he can''t help but think that there are many generals who lost their lives because of their great achievements in history, and not every king can do the same as emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty."Here comes the son of heaven All of a sudden, the young girls around him cried out at the same time. She raised her eyes and saw a black steed, a man in silver armor. The armor was dazzling in the sunlight, which made people feel unreal.


    The facial features are beautiful, but they are free and easy. Although they are wearing armor, they are more free and easy than others, which is not available to others. They are really bandits and gentlemen, like learning from each other.


    Qi''ao in the book of songs seems to be tailored for this person. He is the only one in the world. It is no wonder that such a man is the most perfect teenager in Jinling City.


    "How about Chen? Is the prince of Jin very beautiful? " Rui Xin approaches Si Chenchen with a smile. She is sincere and does not agree with him. It is useless to persuade him too many times. But now that Achen sees such a son of the king of Jin, she will let him give up.


    "Look at Qi''ao, green bamboo Yi Yi. There are bandit gentlemen, such as learning, such as grinding. Ah Chen, Qi''ao seems to be written about the son of the king of Jin. Don''t you think it''s true Rui Xin asked another question, and the response of Si Chen Chen was that he ignored Rui Xin, but in his heart, he agreed with Rui Xin very much.


    How good is such a gentleman if he is really like those generals in history? Si Chen Chen''s eyes are dull as Feng Shao Che leaves, and then he has to take back his angry sigh.


    As the army marched further and further, the people on the street gradually scattered. Si Chen Chen and Rui Xin slowly walked back to the Acacia building. After she went back to her room and sat down, she looked at the tea set on the table and sighed.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to look for the young master?" The core heart pushes the door but enters directly is to get to the point.


    Si Chenchen shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it. Although I''m worried about Qihua, I know his temperament. He doesn''t like me to go to him, and he doesn''t like me to disturb him when he''s doing something. Ruixin, should I go? I''m really worried about him. "


    Rui Xin picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and chuckled, "ah Chen, such a mother-in-law doesn''t look like ah Chen I know. If you are worried about the young master, go to find him. What''s the strength of thinking here?"


    As the dusk falls, she still stays in the room. She doesn''t leave the room and doesn''t let anyone in. Ruixin knocks at the door, "ah Chen, do you want to open the door tonight?"


    "Well." A simple word is the answer to the heart of the words.


    The door of Acacia building is open, but the number of guests tonight is much less than in the past. The generals and soldiers of the South neighboring country won the battle. Many patriotic young people naturally want to find a restaurant to celebrate. The soldiers who have been fighting for many months outside naturally want to go home for a reunion. Occasionally, the guests who come in are also rich children who don''t care about anything.


    During the noise, a man in a purple robe stepped in, and no one came forward to greet him. After all, Si Chen Chen was not there, and the girls were busy with their own guests. It was inevitable that some of them could not care about the new comer.


    "May I have miss Si?" The man asked.


    After hearing this, Qingxin rushed to meet him, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    The man looked at Qingxin and then said, "I want to see Miss Si."


    Qingxin: "is it..." Is she ignored? Qingxin Mo tears raised her hand and called Biyao, "go and ask sister Si to come down. I don''t know how to address him?"


    "Feng Shao Che." The man lightly left three words and found a place to sit down. Qingxin was completely stunned at the same place. He didn''t return to God. The son of the king of Jin! my god! The son of the king of Jin came here!


    "Miss, the son of the king of Jin has come to call the roll to see the girl." Biyao''s voice rings outside the door. After listening to it, Si Chenchen gets up and arranges her hair and clothes a little, and then opens the door, "well, I know."


    A moment later, Si Chen Chen went downstairs and came to Feng Shao Che''s blessing body. "I''ve seen the son of heaven. I don''t know what''s going on with him?"


    "Nothing, just a casual question. Miss Si should not take it to heart. I went out for two years. Two years ago, this Acacia building was not as good as it is today. Miss Si, a woman, can do this. I admire her sincerely."


    "The son of heaven praises me wrongly. I dare not to be so." In the words, they don''t mention their own name. They just call themselves "little girl". They don''t have any vigilance. That''s false. After all, in the eyes of the people in Jinling City, the di daughter of the Si family has long been killed in the sea of fire. Although some people remember it, they only remember that it is the legitimate daughter of the Si family.


    But today, the son of the king of Jin asked this question. Naturally, he would be on guard against him.


    "Sister Si, sister Ruixin wants you to go to the back garden." Biyao appeared in the report. After listening to the report, Si Chenchen took a hard look at Feng shaoche, but he did not open his mouth. Feng shaoche said, "in this way, I will not disturb Miss Si. Goodbye."


    After seeing Feng shaoche leave, Si Chenchen was relieved to get up and go to the back garden. As soon as he walked in, he saw a white figure. He immediately ran to his arms and threw himself in his arms Si Chen Chen hugs Wen Qihua tightly, smelling the hibiscus fragrance that emanates from him. His heart is finally stable after a long time.


    Wen Qihua held the man in his arms and nodded slightly, "yes, I''m back. Chen worries you."At first, the wind blows up a gust of flower fragrance. Many flowers are entangled around the two people, as if they are in a sea of flowers.


    "Jin, is this a smooth trip?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Si Chen asked,


    Wen Qihua nodded with a smile, "it''s OK, there''s no big deal. I heard that you went to the villa to look for me. Didn''t you tell me not to go to the villa if there was nothing important? Why are you disobedient? "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face was still full of smile. Suddenly, he became cold, and his voice became cold. "Yes, I went to the villa. The leader of Qihua is not hiding in the golden house of the villa, is he? Is it so shady? "


    "Ah Chen!" Wen Qihua''s tone also became cold and hard, "I''ll go back to the villa first, and there are many important things to deal with." At the end of his speech, he got up and left directly without giving the Secretary time to react.


    Si Chenchen looked at the figure that made her think about the night and went farther and farther. Until it completely disappeared in front of his eyes, he believed that he really left, and he left like that


    But this time, Si Chenchen didn''t cry. She just sat on the stone bench, and the tea in her hand had turned cold. Rui Xin looked at Si Chenchen in the pavilion and just wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t want anyone to be faster than her. After a closer look, she was the king of Jin who had seen him in the daytime.


    "Sad?" Feng shaoche poured a cup of hot tea again and handed it to Si Chen Chen.


    She said with a bitter smile, "I''m used to it. Rui Xin asked me last time, is it worth it? I said it''s not worth it, but only willing or not. Now, I don''t want to. I''m tired. Isn''t the son of heaven gone?"


    Feng Shao Che put the things in his hand to Si Chen Chen''s hand and replied, "I had already left, but suddenly I saw such things and bought them for you. Si''s wife, Si Chen Chen."


    Feng Shao Che Ding looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, he said, "play a song to me, Miss Si."


    "The son of heaven has found the wrong person. If I am not good at playing piano, I won''t make a fool of myself. How about playing a game of chess? If the son of heaven loses, he must promise the little girl one thing. "


    "If Miss Si loses?" Feng shaoche asked.


    "Of course, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    When the chessboard is set, Biyao quietly retreats and just walks out of the arch, she is pulled by the core heart squatting on the side for a long time. "Biyao, do you see any clues?"


    "No Miss Rui Pay attention to the image. " Biyao whispered a reminder.


    Rui Xin glared at her and said, "what''s important about image? Now Achen''s happiness is the most important thing. You can''t easily be cheated. I don''t know how the son of the king of Jin learned about ah Chen''s identity. It''s really troublesome." As she spoke, she patted her forehead.


    The speed of the two is very fast, but for a cup of tea, the black and white pieces are equally matched on the chessboard. During this period, Biyao sent tea and snacks twice before and after, and made a loud noise intentionally. However, they did not respond at all. All four eyes were fixed on the chessboard.


    Rui Xin is eager to know the development of the matter. However, she can''t appear. Otherwise, she will tell a Chen in disguise that she has been eavesdropping. If Achen gets to know, what will happen? It''s better not to take risks. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Biyao, what do you think this means? He has just returned to Beijing to celebrate. Why come to Acacia building? It''s just ah Chen. I can''t help but doubt it. " Ruixin said a lot of garrulous, Biyao is in a state of emptiness, no matter what Ruixin said, she did not have any answer.


    After the end of a set, both of them are still in their minds. Feng Shao Che sincerely praised, "I can''t imagine that Miss Si''s chess skill is so exquisite. Feng admires her."


    "So, praise me." He said with a smile that he was still a little bored. At the moment, he had already forgotten what Wen Qihua had been to.


    The core heart shakes Biyao, "ah Chen actually laughed! She laughed! It''s not good. "


    Biyao weak way, "Rui girl, again so shake the maid, the maid can be the lunch to vomit out."


    "If you hate the Xu family, I have my own way. Do you need it?" Feng Shao Che got up and was about to leave, but stopped to turn to ask seriously.


    Si Chen Chen slightly a Leng, then shook his head, "don''t bother the son of the world, I also have a way to let the Xu family be destroyed."


    After hearing this, Feng shaoche did not say anything more and left. Si Chenchen picked up the small box that he had just put aside and opened it. There was a double stranded plum blossom hairpin in it. It was as lifelike as a plum blossom in front of her eyes. Si Chenchen looked at it for a while and then closed it. Looking up at the moon, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Ah Chen." Rui Xin''s smile appeared on her face. Before waiting for her to say anything more, she said directly, "I just got to know the king of Jin tonight. There is nothing else. Just" she said in a tone and opened the box again. "I don''t know what to do."


    Rui Xin took a look and then said, "ah Chen, are you sure it was only tonight that you met the prince of Jin? The prince of Jin would not give a hairpin to a woman who had just met. You don''t know what Chai Zi meansNaturally, I know, just because I know, I don''t know what to do. Since I like Jin, she also like magnolia flowers like Jin. After a long time, she has forgotten that she is the person who loves Mei. Today, it is remembered that she is reminded by others.


    He took the box back into his sleeve and sighed.


    This love, whether really want to end without a disease?


    Rui Xin''s slender jade finger gently brushed her eyebrows, only listened to her delicate voice and said, "ah Chen, if you sigh like this again, I''m afraid you will grow old very quickly."


    Listen to her say so, Si Chen Chen glared at her and said, "you will grow old very quickly. I am twenty-eight years old, which is the age of beauty."


    Before Ruixin met, the woman''s hair was like waterfall, her skin was like coagulated fat, her lips were like vermilion, her teeth were bright and her eyes were bright.


    The Secretary Chen Chen managed his own cloud pleated skirt, looked at the core heart and said, "how, look crazy? I will not bend for you


    After that, he laughed fondly.


    Her voice was clear, but there was a sense of bewilderment.


    Core heart can not help saying, "ah Chen if this Acacia building girl, I am afraid this card is not me."


    After listening to her words, Si Chen Chen threw a flattering eye to Rui Xin and said, "I accept your praise."


    At this time, Rui Xin knew that she had been teased, "ah Chen, you are really annoying. See how I deal with you."


    Si Chen Chen could not let her, so she ran quickly. Core heart see this hastily chase out.


    There was a string of bells in the yard.


    At this time, Bihe came in a hurry.


    She frowned and said, "Bi he, why are you so flustered?"


    Bi he at this time Fu Fu body, looking at her said, "master, he Qiyan came, pointing out to see Ruixin girl."


    Si Chen Chen cast a glance at the core heart and asked, "see you?"


    Rui thought of Jing Hong''s figure in the hall that day. Her face was like white jade, her eyebrows were like gathering and her face was like a knife. So she nodded.


    Si Chen Chen, with a gentle heart, looked at BI he and said, "let the young man wait in the heart of his heart, and let him prepare a thousand taels of silver."


    Rui Xin looked at her with her eyebrows and eyes and said, "ah Chen Mo is not afraid that I can''t be moved? This is the price for meeting. If I stay with you for a long time, I should pay more. "


    Bihe heard this, repeatedly said yes, turned away.


    Rui Xin looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, don''t be afraid. I know my identity. There is no true love among brothel women. The men in this world are all sentimental and unjust. I don''t need to worry about it. "


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen sighed leisurely and said, "the true feelings and friendship in this world are hard to find, and the brothel women are also eager for it. I''m not blaming you for not being in love. I just want to see good people. "


    Hearing that she was always cheerful and angry, Rui Xin laughed and said, "save it. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After hearing her words, she immediately had no confidence. If you are like this, how can you criticize others?


    She sighed and looked at the graceful figure of Rui Xin, adjusted the dark clouds scattered on her cheek and stood up.


    She looked back at the rosewood box, hesitated, or put it away.


    At the gate, Si Chen Chen is wearing a purple skirt, which is as beautiful as a fish''s tail. There are roses in the corner of the skirt. Seeing her dressed up, the passing childe turned back one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? I don''t want to make a mistake. I don''t want to make a mistake Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it.


    "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently."Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome you


    Emperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you like it, you can buy it. It''s not flattering."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Let him repent half his life. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    I''m sorry to hear that, but it''s more important for you to listen to people''s divination in the temple.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if it''s different from Princess Ben? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What did the eldest princess say..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    After that, he could not think of his Majesty''s feeling of being angry with her. However, he could not think of his own feelings in front of her?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    Min Sheng was more angry, but she was relieved to find that she liked the situation.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    Zhu Mo''s head leaned against the wardrobe, his hands were tied directly, and he couldn''t make a sound at all. His eyes are very complex, looking at Qingxin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    Qingxin is also the first time to look at such a him, some emotional. She closed her eyes and gently kissed her forehead.


    Zhu Mo suddenly felt the cold on his forehead, and there was some embarrassment in his eyes.


    After finishing these things, Qingxin left directly. After a while, Zhu Mo heard a man push the door in, it was a man''s voice.


    His heart suddenly feels very painful, since Qingxin wants to receive other guests, why should he treat himself like this just now?


    His eyes were puzzled and painful, and his heart began to ache.


    When Qingxin saw Xu Guangzu come in, a simple smile appeared on her face, as if she had never experienced the world.


    Among so many brothel women, Xu Guangzu''s favorite is Qingxin, who is not familiar with the world. Maybe this woman is still young. Unlike other women, her breath is very pure.


    Xu Guangzu indulged in such purity, seems to be able to let himself back to his youth. At that time, the girl around me was so simple.


    Together with Qingxin, her lively temperament can make her very young, and her heart is a bit happy and joyful.


    The simplicity of Qingxin''s face shows that she is not familiar with the world. Xu Guangzu likes this relaxed feeling very much. He told Qingxin all his troubles in the imperial court, and his face was very comfortable.


    Qingxin is not like ordinary stupid women. If you tell her something, she will do the opposite. Or give you some ideas that are not feasible at all. If you don''t do what she says, you will be angry.


    Qingxin is different. Qingxin is light. Like a burst of spring breeze, although light, but it makes your heart very comfortable. This is why I am willing to be with Qingxin.


    She will never judge you anything, but her eyes are always very focused on you. There is that kind of adoration in the eyes, there is also a trace of dazzling and connivance in the expression.


    Xu Guangzu felt that he was loved, if there was such a thing as love in this world. Qingxin is a lily like woman in the mountains. She does not compete with others, but makes people more amazing.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and drank the wine she poured for himself.


    A smile appeared on Qingxin''s face. Xu Guangzu was dealing with the problem of salt and iron with her.


    These two things have always been the hard currency of the southern neighboring countries. Many merchants, in order to seek private interests, did not hesitate to take risks and use private salt.


    Xu Guangzu has been involved in it all the time. If there was no secret support from the government, those businessmen would not have been so knowledgeable. However, all this was hidden from the emperor''s ears and eyes, because salt and iron have always been an important source of national tax.


    If the smuggling of these two things is rampant, the national treasury of neighboring countries will gradually become empty. So the emperor has been very careful to control all this.


    Last time, he drunk Xu Guangzu and took the key to his account. When the time is right, Chen will take out the evidence. At that time, it was impossible for Xu Guangzu to deny it any more.


    After listening to Xu Guangzu''s voice behind the screen, Zhu Mo was shocked. Xu did not think that he was waiting for Guangzu here. It''s just that when she was so close to this person, Xu Guangzu would even tell her about these things.


    His heart is full of tenderness, for many things are not understand.


    Qingxin took a look at the back of the screen, and Zhu Mo lay there obediently, without making any sound. She was relieved, though she knew it was risky.


    But don''t know why, her heart just wants to stay with Zhu Mo longer, the longer the better. I am so greedy, sometimes even I don''t know how to satisfy my desire.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and found that she was absent-minded. This is the first time. To tell the truth, Xu Guangzu was not happy. He likes to be very attentive when he is with himself.


    Qingxin also found that Xu Guangzu had been watching by himself, with an awkward smile on his face.


    After all, Xu Guangzu had been in the officialdom for such a long time, and he had some Chengfu in his heart. He did not express his dissatisfaction, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable.


    But he is not an ordinary person, pure heart is also free, he can not force her. For women, he has always been very experienced, such as hard to get and other means, he is clear.


    Xu Guangzu looked at Qingxin and said softly, "Qingxin, do you remember what I said to you last time?"


    Although he was giving advice, Qingxin still pretended not to understand. Her eyes are very confused, coupled with her childish face, no matter how cunning the old fox has been cheated by her.


    Xu Guangzu sighed at this time and realized that too simple also had her disadvantages.But he is also a well-informed person, and he is very tolerant of many things. He took a look at Qingxin, there is a trace of calm in his eyes, said, "I told you last time, if you have anyone you like, I can make decisions for you."


    He had a glass of wine, and he was very calm when he spoke.


    Qingxin took a look at him, and didn''t understand why he said so. At this time, Xu Guangzu laughed and said, "I''m also a member of the past. Seeing that you are so far away from home, of course, I know why this is? As I told you at that time, the reputation of the people who went out of the Shangshu mansion was different from that of the ordinary people. "


    He sighed and continued, "you''ve been with me for more than a year. My heart is very grateful, this is also a gift I give you. People in this world care about face very much. If you come from a brothel, even if a man doesn''t dislike you, his family will also dislike you. "


    Qingxin knows that this sentence is true, but although she likes Zhu Mo, it is still early to marry him. If Zhu Mo can''t fix his family, why should he marry him?


    A man of no ability, even after he married, he will also suffer. In this case, it''s better not to marry and add some grievances to the world.


    Zhu Mo didn''t expect that the old Shangshu was still so good to Qingxin, but he didn''t seem to agree so easily. Yes, what can a man who comes here to have fun?


    I''m afraid Qingxin will become a caged bird in someone else''s cage after she leaves Acacia building and restores her freedom? This person can let clear the heart, certainly can warm water boil frog!


    Zhu Mo is also a man, naturally know that he is not so kind.


    At this time, Qingxin showed an embarrassed smile on her face and said, "Mr. Xu, you really want more this time. I really don''t have anyone I like. You often come here to accompany me. Don''t you know my situation? "


    Xu Guangzu laughed, and his eyes toward Qingxin were also full of fun. This Acacia building is not like other places, their hands simply can not come in. Although the people here come and go, but this place is like an iron plate, there is nothing to enter.


    Therefore, he knew little about Qingxin. Otherwise, I won''t guess here.


    Xu Guangzu took a look at Qingxin and said, "although I don''t know who you like, I know you really have a spring heart. Well, if you don''t, I won''t force you. When you want to say it, I''ll be there at any time


    After hearing this, Qingxin has a smile on her face. It''s the first time someone has been so tolerant of himself.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Xu Guangzu left directly. Qingxin sent him to the door of Acacia building and then turned back.


    After returning to the screen, Qingxin unties the things on Zhu Mo''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Mo looks at the Qingxin of the unlocking company and looks at the leftovers on the table with complicated eyes.


    Qingxin looked at his eyes and misunderstood his meaning. There was a trace of sarcastic smile on his face, and he looked at Zhu Mo carelessly and said, "now you see, we are such a brothel woman. If you regret it, you can go back to your house and be your master


    After Zhu Mo heard Qingxin''s sarcasm, he had a misunderstanding in his heart. He didn''t know why Qingxin would say such a thing. Maybe it''s because of the inferiority of Qingxin''s heart that I can say such sad words.


    Qingxin looked at him, knew his inner drama, and said, "you don''t want to think too much. I have a good time in this Acacia building. You should know that a Chen is always a guest that we don''t accept. You can''t bring me a better life. "


    I''m afraid that if Zhu Mo can''t follow qingmo''s heart, he is really sad. He is a man who wants to fight in the north and south. Qingxin will suffer a lot.


    Qingxin looked at his hesitant eyes and felt very ironic. Men are such things, when they don''t encounter things, they will say beautiful words than anyone else. If they really encounter things, they will run faster than anyone else.


    Qingxin laughed and said, "Master Zhu, this is not the place you want to come. If you don''t grow up, go back to your shangshufu directly, and your father will certainly take good care of you. "


    Zhu Mo''s heart was so she said, feel a little angry. What does she think of herself? She has not grown up yet. Relying on her parents, does she continue to squander money?


    Zhu Mo looked at the woman in front of her angrily and said, "you are really enough. I don''t know what you are talking about here. Don''t you think it''s good for you to be a shallow woman and splash yourself with dirty water


    There was a trace of heartache in Zhu Mo''s eyes, and he hesitated when he looked at Qingxin''s eyes. He said, "if you think I''m such a shallow person, you can call me. But I''m not. What I said will be fulfilled. "


    Qingxin heard here, there is a feeling of dumbfounded, did not expect Zhu Mo this person so determined. Or are you too young to understand anything?But why did he just look so hesitant? Was it not because of himself?


    Qingxin asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhu, what are you thinking about just now?"


    Zhu Mo feels very puzzled, why is this woman in front of her eyes able to switch so freely? Just so determined a person, now become so playful and lovely. Is this really a person?


    Zhu Mo took a look at her, and her suspicious eyes did not decrease.


    Qingxin''s voice is very sweet, even if the heart of stone will be melted.


    Zhu Mo was finally made a little unbearable by her, looking at her eyes full of scrutiny. Thinking in my heart, as long as it is common people, after hearing this voice, I will feel moved.


    Zhu Mo didn''t feel that he didn''t adhere to the principle in front of her. On the contrary, as long as he looked at her, he felt very happy.


    Zhu Mo laughed and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but I''m afraid you and I will suffer. I''m just a valet now. I want to be a general. If you want to be with me, you are destined to fight with me. I''m not sure to leave you at home alone


    Hearing this, Qingxin lowered her head. Did not think that this lengtouqing just hesitated because of this, it seems that he was misunderstood.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin raised her head. The eyes are full of autumn light and butterfly shadow.


    Zhu Mo doesn''t know why Qingxin looks at himself like this. He just felt that such a pure heart was really beautiful and beautiful. I don''t know where the courage came from, he put his heart in his arms.


    Qingxin''s body has a faint fragrance. When he hugs her, the fragrance directly rushes into his nose.


    Qingxin felt that her face was sticky, so she took out a hand and touched it. It was all blood.


    She looked up at him in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of tension in her expression. He gently pressed Qingxin''s shoulder and said, "Qingxin, what''s the matter with you? Why is there blood on your face? Tell me what''s going on? "


    Qingxin pointed to him with his finger, and Zhu Mo just looked at his hand at this time. He said doubtfully, "nothing? Qingxin, are you wrong? "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the ink could be so stupid. She could not help but wonder if she could be safe with him in the future?


    But as honest as Zhu Mo, at least he won''t lie. Because as soon as he lies, he can be found out. He is a God who can be easily seen through.


    After Qingxin thought of this, she felt a little proud. It''s like a rat eating a honeypot. There''s a little surprise in his eyes. This is what I don''t want to admit. It''s different from many things.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a trace of small satisfaction, Zhu Mo looked at her. I don''t feel comfortable just to see what happened to me.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin and his face was full of smile.


    Qingxin looked at Zhu Mo doting on himself, but he was very happy. After all, this is a man who likes himself, and I like him very much.


    But Qingxin didn''t want to make him feel better, so she said, "Zhu Mo, why do you want to laugh so much? You don''t look at what you look like now. Your nosebleed is coming out, and it''s on my face


    When Zhu Mo heard this, there was a trace of panic in his expression. No wonder there was blood on Qingxin''s face. At that time, I still had a trace of fear, thinking that what had happened to her?


    Did not expect, unexpectedly is own nosebleed. When Zhu Mo thought of this, he was really ashamed. Zhu Mo thought that if there was a hole in the ground, he would get into it now.


    But Qingxin didn''t give him a chance at all. He picked him up, looked at him fiercely and said, "Zhu Mo, you have a look at you who has a bad heart. OK. What kind of nosebleed? Do you have any bad ideas about me? "


    Zhu Mo heard the river waving his hands and said, "I am really wronged. Your image in my mind is so noble and pure that I dare not dream of you. "


    Qingxin heard this feeling very boring, but did not think that Zhu Mo is such a cowardly man. Although his actual action proved that he had a lot of ideas about himself, he was so bold that he didn''t dare to recognize it, which really made him very angry.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin looked at him and said, "can you be more manly? Don''t let me look down on you!"


    After listening to her words, Zhu Mo has a trace of grievance. In fact, he doesn''t know what masculinity is. I really feel a little sad. I can''t make any efforts to clear my heart.


    She doesn''t want what she can give. Sometimes, Zhu Mo is like a complex eye to see the heart, do not know how much energy is contained in her small body.


    Sometimes, Zhu Mo felt that as long as he approached her, he would have a little fluttering in his heart.Qingxin is not a worm in Zhu Mo''s heart. She has no idea what Zhu Mo is thinking. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingxin was angry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhu Mo and said, "you are a real nuisance. Why don''t you go? You should go quickly!"


    Zhu Mo stood there, hesitating and stammering, but he didn''t want to go.


    Qingxin felt more sad when he saw his reluctant appearance and said, "why do you want to do this? I really don''t deserve it. You should go quickly. Don''t come to Acacia building again in the future. "


    When Zhu Mo saw her like this, there was a trace of movement in her eyes and said, "Qingxin, I don''t go. I will still come to this Acacia building often in the future. I can''t bear you at all. No matter how you treat me, I won''t leave. "


    Qingxin heard here, tears fell down, or for the first time, someone said so to himself, listening to the people have a trace of heartache.


    Zhu Mo looks at Qingxin''s appearance, in the heart understood several points. He said, "I know what you mean. You don''t have to dislike yourself as a brothel girl. As long as you will follow me, I will marry in the open. "


    Qingxin looked at him with a cry, his face was distorted because of sadness. He said, "Zhu Mo, you go away. Who would like to be with you like this? Don''t you know that I don''t like you at all


    If Qingxin had said so a few days ago, Zhu Mo really didn''t know how to refute it. But now he knows that Qingxin is really different from other girls.


    When she says she likes it, she probably just doesn''t like it. But when she says she doesn''t like it, it''s almost time to really want it.


    Maybe it''s for some reason that she can''t express her real ideas.


    Think of here, Zhu Mo''s heart feel some heartache, how can let her experience such pain. I really want to treat her better.


    Qingxin doesn''t understand why there are so many inner dramas in Zhu Mo''s heart, but she still has a big revenge and can''t be with him so easily.


    Acacia building sisters are now carrying a deep blood feud, they can not be so selfish, put everything down.


    Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, and he was affectionate in his eyes. Qingxin felt that she was about to melt, and she saw such strong eyes. All the other people I met before used all kinds of means.


    Only Zhu Mo, a silly boy, chose his heart.


    Qingxin has to admit that, compared with those so-called flashy, he is more willing to follow this heart together. At least be able to let oneself know a lot of time, oneself really is loved.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin foolishly and felt that the person in front of him was so beautiful for the first time.


    Qingxin was seen as very shy by him, so he lowered his head. After a while, she thought about why she was so shy. I really shouldn''t. He is the first one who likes himself. Why is he so shy?


    When he thought of this, Zhu Mo took a look at Qingxin, his eyes were very nervous.


    At the sight of such ink, the anger in his eyes disappeared. In the face of such a person who is very sincere to you, I believe that no one can get angry.


    Qingxin''s face appeared a silly smile, only when the girl is in love with spring. She was very young, and the smile made her look very charming and lovely.


    Seeing this, Zhu Mo felt his eyes were in a daze. He looked at Qingxin, as if he had lost his self-consciousness. He could not help saying, "Qingxin, you are really beautiful."


    Qingxin was said by him, and a smile appeared on her face. She really didn''t like being flattered by Zhu mo.


    But I don''t know why, I feel so happy by him.


    Qingxin took a look at Zhumo, and there was a Wang Qingquan in his eyes. He said, "can you not do this? I really feel that I''m not used to it?"


    Zhu Mo didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He was always very inferiority complex in front of Qingxin. At this time, he laughed and said, "why don''t you get used to it? I think it''s very good. Qingxin, it''s nice to be with you. "


    Qingxin''s face was even more red at this time. The first time I saw someone who was so sincere to her, Qingxin''s heart suddenly jumped very fast.


    She covered her chest and felt the thumping sound, and a blush appeared on her face.


    Zhu Mo saw that she covered his chest and thought that she was hurt, so she looked at her with great worry and said, "Qingxin, what''s wrong with you now? Is it uncomfortable?"


    His appearance is very concerned, but Qingxin suddenly feels that he is really upset.


    Although his solicitude made her understand that she was cared about now, she didn''t get the attention of this man in material.


    I don''t know why. Qingxin thinks that if a person really loves you, he should give you a lot of things. Whatever you need or don''t need should be given to you.But Zhu Mo, like a fool, didn''t care much about himself.


    If anything happened to him at this time, he must have been indifferent.


    Qingxin hugged her head and felt that she should not think so much. Looking at Zhu Mo''s appearance, it seems that she really likes her. But why, Qingxin just feels that she has no confidence and confidence!


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Mo has no investment in himself.


    Acacia building is a gold selling cave, where Zhu Mo is almost every day, and the money spent must be quite a lot. But he just didn''t use the money on his own body, many things feel some incomprehensible.


    Qingxin raised her eyes and looked at the ink. She felt a little aggrieved in her heart.


    Zhu Mo looks at the pupil of Qingxin, which has blood red color, and has a trace of worry in his heart.


    He looked at Qingxin and said, "your eyes are very red now. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Qingxin hugs her head, and now she is in a mess. She doesn''t want to tell Zhu Mo what she is worried about.


    If he said his own inner thoughts, he would be regarded as a vain woman. Originally, the woman in the brothel has been looked down upon. If she is still like this, she will be despised directly.


    Qingxin doesn''t love money, and she doesn''t lack silver.


    Many of their own guests, came to the Acacia building are throwing money. But I don''t know why, Qingxin wants others to spend money on her body, even if it is not much, but it must be spent on her body.


    She felt that she was a little sick. If someone showed love to her without paying her money, she would think that person was a fool. But Zhu Mo is not the same, he is honest and sincere, Qingxin hopes that he can give him this opportunity.


    Her heart is very chaotic, do not know such oneself after all right?


    If he has been so stubborn, will Zhu Mo not like himself?


    Qingxin''s heart really feel very confused, is not he is a very material woman, simply do not know what men in this world like?


    But those men clearly love themselves so much that they call themselves jieyuhua. Qingxin doesn''t know whether it''s a real Jieyu flower. But now I really love the man in front of him deeply, but he didn''t give him much things, how much in his heart is not willing to.


    Qingxin fell into a sense of guilt, how could he be so greedy?


    Is it true that they are greedy, others did not give themselves enough material, so their hearts feel a bit frustrated.


    But I can''t be such a person. I can''t be such a person at all.


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s face shows a trace of smile.


    Maybe I really shouldn''t think so much about it. When it''s over, you can have a good future.


    But did not see the material performance of Zhu Mo, Qingxin''s heart is very unwilling. So she looked at the ink with mischievous eyes and said, "I want a hairpin of jadeite studio, but I haven''t had a chance to buy it."


    When Zhu Mo heard this, he understood. Her own woman likes the hairpin of feicuizhai. How can she not give it to her?


    He approached Qingxin slowly. Qingxin looked at him like this, and was shocked. She just said that she liked the hairpin of feicuizhai. What does he want to do to himself?


    Thinking of this, Qingxin''s heart has a bit of disdain, and a man who does not see a rabbit and does not scatter an eagle.


    But there is a trace of pain in the sober heart, now I obviously fall in love with him. Even if he is such a man, his heart is still some reluctant to give up.


    Qingxin can''t help complaining about her fate. Why did God give himself a good man, but it was such a virtue? But in the twinkling of an eye, she comforted herself again. At least now, she found it. It was not until very late.


    As long as you discover it early, you can leave the person in front of you in time.


    Qingxin''s face raised a charming smile. He looked at Zhu Mo and said, "Mr. Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Zhu Mo was reminded by her, a smile of shame appeared on her face. He took his sleeve, helped Qingxin wipe his cheek, and said, "Qingxin, it''s all my fault. I can''t help it. I don''t know why I''m so impulsive. "


    Qingxin didn''t think that the reason why he was close to him was to wipe the blood on his face. She thought the man was trying to take advantage of herself.


    Knowing that he thought wrong, Qingxin''s heart has some regrets. Should not use their usual all those dirty mind to guess the man in front of him.


    So Qingxin chuckled mischievously and said, "I know what''s going on with those things on your face. You don''t have to explain it to me. What''s more, the reason why you are like this shows my position in your mind. "


    Looking at Qingxin so elegant and sensible, Zhu Mo''s heart rises a sense of responsibility belonging to a man. At this time, he put his arms around Qingxin and said, "don''t worry. As long as you are with me, I will make you live a good life."Qingxin was just wondering whether he could live a stable life with him. At present, hearing his promise, I feel a little happy, and feel as if I don''t care about anything.


    Qingxin took a look at the man in front of her. She had a little doubt and felt that she could not imagine anything.


    She looked at the man around her, a trace of dependence in her heart and a touch of movement on her face. Said, "Zhu Mo, I don''t need you to give me any commitment, as long as you stay with me in this life."


    After listening to Zhu Mo, the smile on his face became more obvious. Looking at Qingxin''s eyes full of doting, it seems that she is very silly.


    He looked at Qingxin and said frankly, "I really like you. So you must not look like this, let me feel like you have no me in your heart


    Qingxin felt very serious when he said so. I clearly like him so much, but also boldly expressed his own ideas, why he still does not understand.


    Zhu Mo looked at Qingxin, his face showed a touch of charming. Pure heart this time just know, original man''s body also has charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He didn''t want to give her permission, as long as he wanted to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" Wen Qihua then asked, if he wanted to assassinate, he would save Si Chen Chen.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern."Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression.


    "Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    She is also a pity for her. She inherits her brother''s official position, and she is with the treacherous and cunning officials every day. Any one who is not careful may lose his surname.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.


    Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to have accidents. There are so many women in the palace. Who can find out who moved the hand.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu touched Wang Xian Fei''s hair and thought that she was pregnant, so he took her into the inner hall.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding."Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.


    Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Did you find the jewelry in Weiyang palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes Yes, Wei Chen and others found the stolen jewelry in Weiyang palace. "


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."


    Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Does the emperor know how happy I was when I was told to go to bed? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "My concubine thought that it would be good to look at the emperor for at least one life that could be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret."It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Chi Chi road.


    Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?""The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.


    Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "Miss Meier, why are you here?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?


    It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    Qingluan also promoted her position and became qingshuhua. From Sanpin, she was a serious Weiyang palace master, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    "This, how to drink like this," Xiaoyun looked at Si Chen Chen''s appearance, slightly frowned, she wrung a towel to lower her temperature, and her face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    Listen to the song helpless, helped her to pinch the quilt, way: "who knows..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that Song Yi was still outside. She took care of Si Chenchen, but she left him out. She ran out and happened to see Song Yi turn around. She didn''t know what he was looking at or waiting for.


    Looking at his appearance, his face turned red when he listened to the song.


    The nerd even saw her coming out and made a bow to her. He said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Well, you go. Who''s going to keep you?" Listening to music is really not good for him.


    I don''t understand why the girl lost her temper. Song Yi didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that if he stayed here again, it would be bad for her reputation. After all, he was a girl who had not been released from the cabinet.


    Just listen to the song did not understand his heart, looking at him so simply left, angry her two hands are shaking.


    It was not until Song Yi''s back could not be seen that she stamped her feet twice: "nerd, dork..."


    At this time, she really regretted that she didn''t listen to Si Chen Chen''s words. She should take the initiative to attack. If she had listened to Si Chen Chen''s words, she would not have become like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but what could she do when she was about to go back to her room when she saw the wine left by Mr. Feng in the pavilion. She was so angry that she was depressed. She ran over and took the jar and poured it into her stomach.


    She poured this method more fiercely than before. She turned red within a moment. Looking at her like this, I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ah, how can you drink like this?" Xiaoyun just came out to pour water and saw the appearance of listening to the song. She was shocked and quickly threw down the basin to pull her.


    After listening to the song for several times, Xiao Yun tried to coax her to sleep, and she was tired enough to sleep in the past.


    The next morning, Si Chenchen was awakened by the noise outside the door. She opened her confused eyes and tried to find Xiaoyun, but she found that there was no one in the room.


    When I was puzzled, I saw that Liangsi rushed in very depressed and opened the door. The rude voice of ten people could be said to be intentional. Si Chen frowned: "early in the morning, what''s your character in such a hurry?"


    "Early in the morning, you can see how high the sun is now," Liang Si just came in and smelled a great smell of wine. She covered her nose: "how much wine did you drink yesterday?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Si Chenchen didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was very angry. Who came to call her early in the morning had to be beaten by her. Today, Liangsi was hit by it.


    But she didn''t have time to waste with her. She turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Feng has been waiting outside the door for a whole morning. If you don''t get up again, the door of our Acacia building will be pierced by him."


    So, no wonder, she broke in early in the morning, because Feng shaoche was waiting outside the door.


    Liang Si likes Feng Shao Che''s affairs. All the people in Acacia building know that when she comes in so obviously, she shakes her head. This bold move is too obvious.


    "You get dressed quickly and go with him. Have you agreed where you are going?" Liang Si said these some awkward, but she still took the words to.


    Otherwise Feng Shao Che must be crazy.


    She couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "Please go out, I''ll wash and change my clothes, and I''ll find him myself later." She can''t interfere too much in this matter, because she knows that emotion is a matter of two people, one of whom is unwilling, and the other can''t be forced.


    Only cool four look at her eyes, let her feel very uncomfortable in the heart, and then, she just casually, um, and then left.


    After a while, Xiaoyun came in with her hair in her hair. As soon as she came in, she yelled: "I''m really sorry, miss. I, I fell asleep with my sister listening to the song last night. I smelled some wine. I got up late in the morning. Miss, I didn''t mean to."


    She was so anxious that she cried. She ran all the way. Her clothes were not neat and her hair was Dishevelled. It was hard for her.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her helplessly, spit out the mouthwash, and said: "since you know that you are wrong, come to help me change clothes. Feng shaoche is a madman. I don''t know what kind of tricks to make."


    "Good, good, miss. I''ll be right there." Xiao Yun quickly tidied up her in a hurry, and then helped her choose clothes.


    Yesterday, when I fell asleep listening to the song, I still vaguely told her about it. She also remembered that today Feng company was going to Hanshan Temple with miss.


    If she wanted to go to the temple, she was better dressed in plain clothes, so she chose a water blue one, which looked simple but elegant.


    Si Chen Chen saw it and nodded with satisfaction: "well, your vision is always good.""That''s it."


    "Well."


    When the master and the servant had finished their work, it was time for a stick of incense. Feng shaoche''s face turned green. As soon as she saw the anger coming out, she couldn''t wait to pull her to the door.


    "Let''s go. Come on. If we don''t hurry up, we''ll be late." Feng Shao Che yelled at the same time, while pulling the hand of Si Chen Chen and went out.


    The ladies in the Acacia building are all here. Looking at this scene, it''s really a bit of a glimpse. It''s just that this is the Acacia building, and the atmosphere is always open. However, this Feng shaoche''s identity is not ordinary. In the past, I only heard that he had an affair with that Si Chen, but I didn''t expect that they should be so civilized in front of everyone


    "I haven''t eaten yet," said Si Chen Chen, ignoring his pull. She only cares about whether she has the strength to walk. She drank wine yesterday and didn''t eat anything in the morning. She was a bit hungry.


    Feng Shao Che ignored: "walk and walk, there is food on the carriage, tube enough."


    Listen to him say so, Si Chen Chen suddenly shut up. Anyway, what he said is always true. What''s more, he can still do such a little thing.


    "Miss, Feng childe, you wait for me, wait for me," Xiao Yun was panting after her, but she still couldn''t catch up with the two men. Fortunately, she was delayed in the carriage for a while before she caught up.


    Along the way, Si Chen didn''t care about anything. After eating all the things on the bus, he felt more comfortable in his stomach.


    Xiaoyun looks at those things that Si Chen Chen eats. She is afraid. If her figure changes again, the position of the Huakui is.


    Although the Acacia building is small, but the competition is also very fierce, how many people are staring at that seat, she is good, really does not care at all.


    The scenery along the way was quite good. A few people stopped to have a rest, then they went on their way and arrived at Hanshan Temple before dusk.


    At this time, Xiaoyun began to admire Si Chenchen''s foresight. She didn''t eat any food all day. She was so hungry that she filled so many things. She was not hungry at all. She was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    The sunset at dusk is very beautiful. Several people come to the gate of Hanshan Temple.


    Perhaps it is because of the human life events these days that Hanshan Temple is very cold, and there is not even a sweeper in front of the door. Fortunately, the gate is open, and a few people walk in.


    Feng Shao Che is in front, Si Chen Chen follows behind. Xiao Yun supports her, but she feels cold all over her body. Therefore, she shrinks a little.


    "Well, don''t shake. If you shake again, I''ll leave you here alone and guard the gate. Mr. Feng and I will go in and don''t want you." See the road boring, then tease her.


    Xiao Yun is scared and grabs her. She grabs her tightly.


    However, when she saw the situation in the temple, she felt that it was more serious than she had imagined.


    "You said yesterday that they died one after another, several hosts, didn''t you?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s back and asks.


    Hearing the voice turned around, Feng shaoche nodded heavily: "yes, three of them were selected, but they died inexplicably. The specific reason is not clear now, but it is certain that the temple is absolutely not clean."


    "What have the officials found out?" She asked again.


    Shao Che didn''t know anything about it except for the monk who didn''t know about it


    "What are you hiding?" With the essence in his eyes, he refused to leave.


    She hated this kind of deception or concealment, which made her feel like a fool. Besides, the temple looked so strange. Something must have happened. People were evil. Ghosts and gods were not terrible. The most terrible thing was human beings.


    Feng Shao Che knew her temperament, but he didn''t argue with her. He just sighed: "the specific situation, there is a little monk inside. Let''s go in and listen to him carefully."


    Looking at his serious eyes and afraid that she would leave, Si Chenchen could not blame him. After all, every family had a hard time to read, especially his noble family. If people knew that something had happened in the temple sponsored by his family, it would involve more than fame.


    People who do business believe in Feng Shui, but the business Dynasty controlled by Feng family is probably the dream of most people, but they can''t get it. Human beings are full of strong jealousy. When you can''t get it or others'' is better than you, you will be jealous. If you can''t have it at last, you will destroy it.


    No matter how big the Feng family''s business, fame and power are, what he can''t control is the popular will.


    "OK, here we are," Feng shaoche led Si Chenchen to a small room in the north which looked very humble. Then he looked into her eyes and said, "the little monk here knows everything. He will tell you later, but he...""Is he blind?" Si Chen Chen looked at him and said these words. Although it was a question, it had a certain definite meaning.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes widened: "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here because I can calculate geomancy and fate? If I can''t even count these things out, why should I take the responsibility of you? "


    She said it lightly, but she scared Feng shaoche very much. He admitted that he came to find her with a broken pipe at the beginning, because it was not clear whether she could help herself, but she agreed at once. In fact, he could not solve it. But now, he showed his anger and anger casually.


    Feng shaoche began to take a new look at her.


    "Cheep," the door was pushed open, and the little monk felt the wind. Then he quietly counted the footsteps, and his hands were on the desk. His mother was ready to open.


    When the three men came in, he had already poured three cups of tea, put them on the desk and said, "please have tea, benefactor."


    Three people''s share, looked at this appearance, Si Chen angry smile, "I really did not guess wrong."


    "I didn''t say you guessed wrong, but I didn''t think you were so accurate."


    Si Chenchen nodded to the monk, sat down and said, "it''s hard to say such a fate. The reason why I can guess him correctly is that he has become a fixed destiny and will not change any more. If you let me guess you, I''m sure I can''t guess. There are too many uncertain factors."


    Feng Shao Che nodded: "let''s save it for later. Let''s solve the problem in front of us."


    "Then start it," Si Chen Chen nodded.


    The three of them sat down on the monk''s table about three times away, all of them were very quiet.


    Although the monk can''t see it, he smiles and looks at the direction of Feng Shao Che: "so you said quiet that day, and then learning is fake, you still can''t put it down."


    "I can''t let it go. If the master can have a good chat with them, I will know why I can''t let it go."


    He specifically refers to Si Chen Chen, but the monk understands it as a group of people, including three people.


    "It''s about the things in the temple. Don''t worry about other things," Si Chenchen explained for him. "If you feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to explain. Everything can be restored as much as possible."


    The good thing about being a sesame official in a few days is that now she can give the monk courage to let him know what he says will not hurt him.


    Where like Feng shaoche, just need them to pour beans in a bamboo tube, and tell all the things in detail.


    "Then I''ll start from the day when the last presider passed away." the monk was very kind and had the gentle spirit in the bones of Hanshan Temple.


    About ten years ago, a couple of refugees came to the temple. The host looked at them pitifully and took them in. However, there are regulations in the temple that women can''t stay here, so they have to go.


    "Well, did they go later?" Si Chen Chen smelled the fragrance of tea, listened to his story, and thought slowly. It seemed that he expected something, but he was not sure.


    The monk was about to say something. He didn''t want Feng Shao Che to say: "Chen Er, his name is yuan Shang."


    Yuanshang? When hearing the name, Si Chenchen did a little calculation, but only saw a void, nothing. When she looked up again, she happened to see feng shaoche''s gaze that needed her explanation. She slightly shook her head and motioned to Yuanshang: "go on."


    Can''t you see it? She didn''t know that had never happened before.


    "Later, they lived at the foot of the mountain, but the monks would come to help them do some rough work. The boy, who was only ten years old, was injured in his legs and feet and couldn''t help his mother. For the next three years, he was recuperating. Until he was 16 or 17, he began to learn martial arts and train muscles and bones with the monks in the temple."


    Si Chen Chen nods, "good thing."


    "But soon, the child suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. It seemed that he had evaporated from the world, and no one could find him..."


    "So, are you wondering if he came back to do something wrong? Or, you feel it, or you hear something. " The Secretary asked.


    Yuan Shang shook his head and looked calm. He said, "we all thought he was dead. If he did it, it would be a ghost."


    "Dead?" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yun''s mouth widened and looked at him in disbelief.


    If she really died, it was a ghost. She was afraid to lean by the side of the Secretary Chen Chen, but she kept eating the things beside the table.


    Si Chenchen nodded her head: "it''s a real bargain."


    Spit out tongue, small Yun dare not speak, she just listen quietly.


    Yuan Shang is polite, probably heard the voice of Xiaoyun eating all the time, and said: "if the girl is not enough to eat, ask the kitchen to prepare more.""You don''t care about her. Tell me what happened later?" Si Chen Chen will be small Yun''s head to one side to eat, this girl, it is to disturb her interest in listening to the story.


    Yuan Shang peaceful expression, and then said: "before the death of the first presider, I seem to smell the smell of his body, but if there is no, I dare not make a judgment, not to mention it is a matter of human life."


    "Are you familiar with him?" Secretary Chen Chen asked a key question.


    Yuan Shang nodded in her direction: "how long have their mother and son lived at the foot of the mountain, I have read the Sutra for how long at the foot of the mountain."


    At that time, the host saw that he was always in the mountain, and there was no one to take care of him, and he was angry with him. He asked him to think about his fault alone, but he did not want to think about it. He spent seven or eight years with his mother and son at the foot of the mountain.


    "The boy you are talking about must be over twenty now. It has been so many years." Si Chen Chen asked, and he said in his heart that if he was more than 20 years old, although his legs were not convenient by nature, he would certainly be able to practice Kung Fu by taking a rest and practicing hard the day after tomorrow.


    Yuan Shang replied, "if he could live well, he would look like 278 now. But the doctor said that his leg disease is getting worse as he gets older, and he may even be unable to walk. So this is where I am entangled."


    "It''s just that you think it''s a good man coming back just by the smell. It seems that you can''t explain it." Feng Shao Che is to ask the question to the point.


    Yuan Shang also agreed. At this time, he took out an object from his sleeve and put it in the palm of his hand to show it to everyone. He said, "look at this thing. This is a gift that his mother gave me before."


    said, as like as two peas he had taken before, he said, "this thing was picked up by the side of the chair that I had on that day. I first found the body of the presiding officer, so I hid it, and no one knew it."


    "Bold," Feng shaoche stood up, the anger on his face immediately floated up, said: "do you know, you hide such things, will cause what kind of consequences?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, how can I not know," Yuan Shang said with a plain expression: "it is because I know that, so when I took this thing, I went to the minister''s room and got 50 pieces of boards."


    No wonder, Si Chenchen just came in and saw his movements were a little awkward. It turns out that the injury is not good yet.


    Ah, really, it''s not easy to be a monk.


    "Well, it''s not easy for others. Don''t blame him. If I were, I would do the same. After all, things have not been clarified. Such subjective speculation may wronged good people," Si Chenchen came forward and pulled Feng shaoche to sit down.


    Then, she went to Yuanshang''s, squatted down in front of him, looked at the two things in his hands, picked up one of them, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed: "a smell of herbal medicine..."


    "Yes, his mother specially made it for him, saying that it can expel insects. Although I know some herbs, I can''t tell them at all. What kind of herbs are they?"


    After saying his words, Si Chen was a little strange: "where''s his mother? Don''t you say you''ve lived together for about ten years or so? "


    Speaking of this, Yuanshang''s face is a little lonely, but also some sad. Although a monk wants to be empty, he can''t do it. He feels sad when he mentions the miserable woman.


    As soon as people here saw him like this, they knew that there must be something else. He just didn''t say it.


    "His mother died at the age of ten."


    So early? This is also Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che can not understand, "this died, how did he survive and grow up?"


    "Almost we depend on each other. His legs are not good, my eyes are not good..."


    You can imagine how difficult life was. Two disabled people helped each other just to survive. At this time, Si Chenchen asked: "as you said before, your brothers will do some rough work for them. How come after his mother died, no one will take care of you? Your brothers are not coming either? "


    "They..." Yuan still did not know what he remembered. He looked far away, even if he could not see anything, but his empty eyes seemed to be able to penetrate time and return to the past.


    It must be a very painful thing, otherwise, his expression of calm water would not have such a big fluctuation in an instant.


    Even, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, as if he had met with years of difficult solution of the heart, and suddenly returned to the dark life of the past.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t force you either." Si Chen Chen closed the things in his palm, then looked at him and said gently, "you have a rest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao had just gone away for a short time, but Si Chenchen woke up and just had a sleep. When he woke up, he felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Angry son, you wake up." After listening to the song and waiting for a long time, Si Chen can be regarded as waking up.


    "What happened?" Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    Although I don''t know who sent me here on that day, but in this period of time here, I really think about the Acacia building before.


    "You fainted. The doctor said you were hungry and dizzy. Angry son, my mother has ordered the kitchen to cook a large table of dishes for you. You must be very hungry. Come and eat quickly." Don''t say that I haven''t paid attention to it. Listening to the song, I feel really hungry.


    "It''s better for me to listen to the songs. Thank you." Si Chen Chen looked at a table full of vegetables, immediately felt empty inside the stomach, quickly picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Angry son, please eat slowly. No one will rob you." Listening to the song, I looked like a child''s general anger and anger, and the doubts in my heart suddenly ran out.


    "Angry son, I have something to ask you. You should tell me the truth." At this time, the secretary is angry and angry, but he only wants to eat enough. He doesn''t care what to tell the truth.


    "Tell me." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and ate with his head down.


    "Tell me where you''ve been these days. The doctor said you didn''t eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights before you fainted." Listening to the song, I was very curious about who was Si Chenchen in front of her, and why she was starving for seven days and seven nights without dying, but she was just hungry and dizzy.


    "Oh, I, I went on a tour." Si Chenchen has not come up with any good strategy for the time being. Now when she is asked by the song, she doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "What are you talking about? You went on a tour! Chen''er, you''d better not cheat me. Are you sure you''ve been traveling these days? " Listen to the song with an unbelievable look. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she has already slowed down her meal. Seeing how she doesn''t believe herself, she suddenly chokes.


    "Cough, cough, my throat, water, water." Si Chen Chen kept beating his chest, listening to the song also timely brought the water to Si Chen Chen''s face, Si Chen Chen swallowed.


    "I told you to eat slowly. Now it''s OK. It''s choking." After listening to the song, she clapped on the back of Si Chen Chen, and she sighed for a long time. Then she got better.


    "Listen to the song, in fact, I saw an old friend who you don''t know, and I don''t want to mention it. From now on, we have no relationship, so don''t ask again." As soon as she turns her head, she tells a lie casually and conceals the past. She agrees that she can''t tell anyone about it. She has to do it.


    "Old friends? So it is. No wonder you have been missing for so long. But angry son, I hope you don''t go on like this in the future. After all, you are the flower queen of the Acacia building. You are my good sister. You suddenly disappeared. All of us will be worried. Now that you are missing a star period, we will look for you to find the wind and rain all over the city What should we do, so angry son, no matter what happens in the future, please tell me, OK? " The tone of listening to the song is very euphemistic. Looking at Si Chen Chen''s constant nodding while eating, she knows that she is absent-minded at the moment.


    It may be that Si Chenchen''s body is too weak. After fainting from hunger that day, his body has not recovered. It has been half a month since his disappearance. Seeing that it is a fine day today, Si Chenchen plans to go to fengshaoche and visit situ Yixiao''s house together.


    "Angry son, when you fainted that day, Prince Feng and Mr. situ said that they would visit you the next day, but now it has been half a month and there is no sign of them. It seems that this man''s mouth is really untrustworthy." Listen to the song with Si Chen Chen sitting in the carriage, began to talk about Zhang parents Li family short.


    "Maybe they have something to do. We are just friends. Even if he doesn''t come to see me, I have nothing to say." Si Chenchen then put his head out of the window, and the carriage was full of gifts. At this time, he couldn''t tell who the gifts should be given to.


    The carriage stopped slowly. Si Chenchen and the maid who listened to the song each brought some presents to Feng Fu. The coachman was looking at another pile of gifts at the door.


    "Stop, who are you?" Feng''s house is not free to enter. Since that time, in order to find himself, Feng Shao Che bought the whole post house in the capital.


    "Elder brother, I''m Si Chenchen. We''re here today to look for Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen''s gentle smile immediately made the two porters feel at a loss. The flower queen of Acacia building really deserves the reputation. Today, I see that it is really the same as what is said in the rumor.


    "It turns out to be miss chen''er. I don''t know what Mount Tai is like. I don''t know what''s standing in front of you. Please don''t blame miss chen''er." Seeing that the two gatekeepers spoke so well, Si Chenchen did not speak. Instead, he went directly into fengshaoche''s residence. Seeing that there was no one around and no one entertained him, Si Chenchen looked around."Children, where is Mr. Feng now?" At present, the people in Fengfu are busy with their own affairs. Only a little girl is playing in the courtyard. After searching for a long time, Si Chenchen can''t find Feng shaoche. Now I have to ask the child in front of him.


    "Who are you? What can I do for him?" The young girl''s face is so tender that she likes it very much. She unconsciously touches her soft hair.


    "I''m a friend of Mr. Feng. I came here today to see him, but no one told me where he was." Listening to the song, I have never seen Si Chen Chen speak so gently.


    "He''s in that room. I''ll show you." The little girl then put down the toy in her hand and took Si Chen Chen to Feng Shao Che''s room, but she didn''t want to open the door just now, so that she saw an amazing scene.


    "Sister, you see, they are playing games in bed." The little girl looked at Si Chen Chen with an innocent and lovely look, and she was stunned at the spot.


    "Thank you, then you go out to play, wait for your sister to give you candy." Si Chen Chen is reasonable at this time. Although Feng Shao Che and an inexplicable woman''s naked body are all illuminated by Si Chen Chen, she is still calm.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Si Chen Chen left the gift and ran out of the Phoenix House. Yue''er rushed to chase after him.


    "Feng Shao Che, you say you like angry son, but now let her see this scene, you really let me down." After listening to the song, he ran out to pursue Si Chen Chen. Feng Shao Che was stunned on the bed. The woman in front of her was just a tool for her own venting. But who would have thought that she would rush in at this time.


    "Shao Che, is that woman just now Si Chen Chen? It doesn''t seem like that! " Su Qihua leans his body in Feng shaoche''s arms. At the moment, Feng shaoche has lost any interest. He pushes Su Qihua aside and puts on his clothes. At this time, he is really panicked. What should he do? Even his naked body was seen by four women.


    "You can''t do this to me, szechel. You know, I''ve always loved you." Su Qihua, naked and barefoot, ran near the table and hugged Feng shaoche from behind. Feng shaoche pushed Su Qihua to one side.


    "Su Qihua, I have told you many times that you are just a tool for me to vent my anger. I can''t stop you from liking me, but I really don''t feel at all for you. Let''s go." Feng Shao Che finished and pointed to the door. Su Qihua understood Feng Shao Che''s temper. At this time, Feng Shao Che was angry. If he had been entangled with his life and death, he would never see himself again. Su Qihua was an interesting woman. Hearing this, he quickly put on his clothes and left.


    Si Chen Chen goes out of the Phoenix House with a smile. When the two servants at the gate are lucky, they can see Yueer running with the others who listen to the song. They are really interesting.


    "Wait a minute. I''m tired to death." Listening to the song, he complained while running. When he heard the song, he leaned his body against the carriage and waited for the song.


    Looking at the smile on Si Chen Chen''s face, I can''t understand the song. When I meet this kind of thing, can I still smile?


    "Are you OK, angry son, when you meet this kind of thing, you can still smile so brightly?" It''s too much to run in this kind of weather when you''re breathing while listening to the music.


    "Do you think I''m something? There is no intimate relationship between us. Even if I encounter this kind of thing, I will still be like nobody. Let''s go and go to master situ. " After that, he got into the carriage. Although he was more and more confused by the song, he got on the bus in order to avoid saying that he was 100000 reasons.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became very awkward. Si Chen and Chen always turned his face out of the window. Listening to the song, he kept thinking about what had happened just now. The master did not speak, and the two maids did not dare to speak. In this way, the four men arrived at situ Yixiao''s residence in silence.


    "Chen''er, I think I''d better not go in. I''ve heard for a long time that situ Yixiao''s wife is a female tiger. If a woman approaches his husband, it will not come to a good end. I don''t want to participate in this storm. Angry son, I don''t think you should go. I''m afraid your life will be in danger tomorrow." Listen to the song constantly persuade Si Chen Chen, but Si Chen is still determined to go.


    "Listen to the song, you can rest assured. It''s OK. I know Mulan. Mulan won''t do anything to me. Yue''er, you can go back with me, and the carriage will come back to pick me up later." After that, Si Chenchen went into situ Yixiao''s residence with a gift. After listening to the song, he stood outside the gate for a long time. He looked at Si Chenchen and waved to himself with a smile. Listening to the song, he took the two maids back to the Acacia building.


    The residence of the richest man is different. As soon as she entered the house, she was entertained and told her to wait in the hall. She put the things aside and turned around. She had been in the Acacia building since she crossed here in the 21st century. She had never been to anyone''s house. She thought the Phoenix House was very large and luxurious However, he did not expect that situ Yixiao''s mansion was more magnificent. Even gold was placed everywhere. This situ Yixiao was not afraid of being stolen."It''s the angry girl. Just now the servant said that a woman came to see me, but I still wonder who it is." Situ Yixiao looked at Si Chen Chen with an energetic look, followed by Mu Lan, who has been pregnant for three months.


    "Today I came to thank you. After I disappeared a few days ago, I learned that Mr. situ and Mr. Feng had been looking for me outside. Chen''er was very grateful and didn''t know how to thank. She learned that Mulan was pregnant, so I brought her some supplements." Si Chenchen finished and did not forget to look at Mu Lan. At this time, Mu Lan''s face was a little haggard and looked thinner than before, which made her feel confused.


    "Do you know my wife? In my impression, it seems that you don''t know each other. " Situ Yixiao is very curious about why Si Chenchen would know the name of Mulan and know that Mulan is pregnant.


    "Since I''m here to thank you, I''d like to know everything about master situ''s family, so I know that her name is Mulan Si Chenchen is a wise man. He knows that if the situation is over, situ Yixiao has no doubt when he hears his saying.


    "Young master, shopkeeper li of yehetang came just now and said he had something to talk to you about." The housekeeper said respectfully to situ Yixiao.


    "Mulan, you take me out for a walk. I see the magnificent decoration of your mansion. I like it very much. Let''s not disturb Mr. situ''s business here." Muran is also a woman who knows that Si Chenchen wants to call her away. So she nods and takes her to the pavilion at the back of the yard.


    "Mulan, I can''t imagine that there is a sea behind your mansion. It''s so beautiful." She has always been a sea lover. Sitting in the pavilion and enjoying the beautiful scenery, she feels that nothing is more comfortable than now.


    "I''m also a man who likes to see the sea, and Yixiao bought this mansion just because of this." I don''t know why, Si Chen Chen saw sadness and heartache from Mu Lan''s eyes at the moment.


    "Mulan, I think something is wrong with you today. Did you tell him about your pregnancy?" This is a question that Si Chenchen wanted to ask from the moment she entered the door. However, because situ Yixiao was always there, she did not have the opportunity to ask, so she refused to ask.


    "After I let you go that day, I told him that I thought he would be happy, but I did not think that he suspected that the child was not hers, and asked me to kill the child, otherwise I would be driven away." Muran said that more and more feel sad, she does not know how to do now.


    Mu Lan and situ Yixiao are determined to leave Si Chenchen for lunch, but Si Chenchen still refuses. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb.


    As soon as Si Chenchen got to the door, he saw ruoyi pulling down the guests from the building. He didn''t speak. He planned to ignore ruoyi and went straight into the door. However, he didn''t realize that ruoyi was trying to find his own fault.


    "Isn''t this si Chen Chen Chen? I heard that you went out early in the morning. It seems that you went to Fengfu and situ''s residence. They didn''t come back until noon. I don''t think that''s a bad thing to do." Ruoyi shakes the silk handkerchief and looks at Si Chen Chen with a look of disdain.


    "Why, do you envy, envy and hate? Because you can''t go to Fengfu, you can''t make friends with Mrs. situ. So you hate it. Ruoyi, I warn you, you''d better not come to me if you have nothing to do. I can tolerate you once and twice, but I can''t tolerate you for the third time. You remember, everything is only three. The next time you do this, I will frame you up for having a relationship with master situ, and then look for it Come to her wife, I think you know Muran. The people in the world are called black butterfly. Any woman who is close to situ Yixiao will torture each other by torture. I think maybe I can give you a taste of that taste. " Ruoyi was a little scared after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen Chen, but he was not easy to be provoked. Even if it was a black butterfly in the lake, he was not as docile as a cat in front of situ Yixiao.


    "Si Chen Chen, are you scared to know me? Do you think I''ll be threatened by your words? I want you to remember that as long as you are in Acacia building for one day, we will always be enemies. As soon as I see you, I will find fault with you until you admit my mistake to me. " If Yi says he intends to leave, but he never thinks that a mountain is higher than a mountain. Naturally, he has a way to deal with ruoyi.


    "Ruoyi, let''s wait and see. It happens that I also want to calculate the last time you started to have a moon." After listening to the song, she had been standing upstairs for a long time to watch the excitement. She was very curious about what she could do with farouyi.


    "I was angry with you just now." Listening to the song, she stood at the top of the stairs and looked at Si Chen Chen with a smile. She slowly walked up the stairs. She was still a little sad now, especially when she thought of the sad words of Mulan.


    "Listen to the song, go to my place, I have something to tell you." Si Chen Chen''s surreptitious appearance makes the song feel a little mysterious, so he happily follows him back to the room.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious. Do you want to tell me what happened when you came to situ''s house?" Listening to the song made a look of listening attentively. Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and patted the head of the audience."You, you, don''t know what you think all day. You just like to listen to other people''s secrets. I''ll tell you seriously. I want you to do me a favor and scare ruoyi." As soon as the words of Si Chen Chen were said, I heard the song and felt that he must not be angry when he looked for himself.


    "I knew you didn''t have a good thing to ask me. Tell me, what can I do for you?" Listen to the song pout a face discontented look at the division Chen Chen.


    "I''ve heard that ruoyi once killed a girl named Lianwei." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, he was shocked to hear the song. The whole city was full of wind and rain at that time. Up to now, the murderer has not been caught. How could he know that the murderer is ruoyi.


    "Chen''er, you can''t talk about it. It happened a few years ago. Not long after you came to the Acacia building, Lianwei has always been the flower leader of the Acacia building. At that time, many people in the Acacia building were jealous of Lianwei and wanted to kill Lianwei. Suddenly, one morning when she went to her servant girl to deliver food to her, she was found hanging on the beam of the house, and seven Bleeding from the orifices is really terrible. No one has ever mentioned it, and as time goes on, we will forget about it. " When listening to the song, I felt a little scared. All the people in the Acacia building knew that Lianwei died in vain. Everyone was afraid that her ghost would run back again and ask for her life.


    "I''m sure the killer is ruoyi. As for how I know, I''ll tell you later. But what I want you to do for me today is to pretend to be Lianwei to scare ruoyi. I believe ruoyi will naturally tell you whether she killed Lianwei or not." Everything is under the control of Chen Chen, but listening to music is not willing to do it.


    "I can''t. I''ll never promise you about this. Angry son, you know, I''m timid. How can you ask me to play a ghost to frighten people? I''m afraid I''ll be stunned before I scare people. What''s more, I''ll pretend to be Lianwei to scare her. What do you do then?" Listening to the song, I feel that this matter is very unfair. I disguise myself as Lianwei to scare ruoyi, while Si Chenchen doesn''t need to do anything. Isn''t it si Chenchen who enjoys the benefits of the fishing ground? If she is found out by her mother, she will really have a lot to eat.


    "I can''t do this because you and Lianwei are similar, but I''m different. So only you can do this thing. I know you have a lot of worries in your heart. If you are afraid that this thing will be found, your mother will punish you. You can rest assured that if your mother really finds out this matter, I will definitely explain it clearly." Looking at Si Chen Chen so firm in the eyes, listen to the song in the heart hesitated for some time, or agreed to Si Chen Chen.


    "Well, who let you be my good sister, who won''t help you?" After listening to the song, I did not forget to sigh.


    When he heard that he agreed to listen to the song, he was very happy. He didn''t even care to eat. He prepared everything with the audience. When the time was right, he changed his clothes to listen to the song.


    "Listen to the song. Listen. I''ll go to see if ruoyi is sleeping. When I make sure she''s asleep, you can go in slowly. When she sees you are Lianwei, she will tell whether she killed Lianwei or not." After listening to the song, he nods to himself. Si Chenchen quickly and quietly approaches ruoyi''s room. At this time, ruoyi is already asleep. Si Chenchen pokes a small hole in the window. When he sees that ruoyi has fallen asleep, he waves to the audience.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better come quickly. Be careful to be found out later." Seeing that listening to songs at this time has become more and more timid, he is a little angry. He has long expected that this will happen.


    "I can''t do it. I''m really afraid that I''ll go through the gang. Angry son, I think you''d better change someone. I''m really afraid that I''m not doing a good job in this matter. What should I do if I do it?" Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, at this time, where can I make her retreat.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t have to look at what time it is, at this time you don''t help me who will help me. After today''s affairs, you will find that you are not only helping me, but also helping others. Don''t be wordy. If you wake up in a moment, it will be bad. Hurry up, I''ll go first." After saying this, Si Chenchen hid to one side. At this time, the corridor was dark, only the white light was lit up near the song. After listening to the song, he slowly opened the door and walked in. At this time, if he was sleeping with his back to the song.


    "Xu ruoyi." Listen to the song slowly shout out, if by still think is oneself in dream, did not respond, continue to bury oneself in sleep.


    "Really? That''s wonderful. I believe there are people who are happier and happier than me Si Chen Chen said that he did not forget to look at the song, listening to the song has been stuffy head did not speak.


    "By the way, Jinwen, what''s the matter with her mother? Did the doctor say anything after seeing it?" Si Chen Chen looked at Jin Wen''s timely appearance in his room, and suddenly remembered that his mother had fainted just now.


    "It''s all right. My mother has woken up. The doctor said her mother was just over frightened. It''s not a big problem." After hearing Jin Wen''s words, Si Chenchen was relieved. Fortunately, her mother had nothing to do, otherwise she would have been busy.


    Also at this time, the procuress son also walked in, the division angry saw the procuress son to walk is some to be wobbly, hastily stepped forward to support the procuress son."Angry son, what is the matter?" The procuress son or a pair does not have to slow the strong appearance, looks at the division Chen Chen.


    "Mom, in fact, it is. Do you remember the time when ruoyi killed me? In fact, before that, Lianwei went to me and said that she hoped I could help her revenge together The specific matter Secretary Chen Chen still wants to wait for Lian Wei to wake up again, after all, he is not the party.


    "It turned out that Lianwei didn''t die at all. I thought she was dead. At that time, when I knew she was dead, I really felt heartache for a long time, and it was very difficult to recover. At that time, everyone said that Lianwei had died unjustly, and that Lianwei''s lonely soul would come back. As soon as I saw her today, I really thought her soul was back." The procuress sighed and sighed. At that time, Lianwei, like the present sitchenchen, sat firmly in the position of Huakui. I don''t know how many people prostrate under Lianwei''s skirt.


    At this time, Lianwei has slowly awakened, looking at the people around, or the same, Lianwei slowly sat up, saw the pimp son, tears.


    "Lianwei, you wake up. My mother thought that she would never see you again in this life." The procuress son sees Lian Wei already to wake up, hurriedly runs to the bed.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Lianwei hugs the procuress son. People who don''t know think it''s the mother and son for many years. They just want to meet each other.


    "Lianwei, since you are not dead, why don''t you come to your mother? Tell her all the things, and your mother can take revenge for you. After all these years, where have you been?" The procuress son''s mood is incomparably excited at this time.


    "He saved me. When I was in the Yizhuang Village, he found out that I was in shock for a while, and I didn''t really die. So he took me home to take care of me. When he woke up, he wanted to report to him. I begged him that I should not tell anyone about my life. I''m not sure who killed me, so I want to find out the murderer." When Lianwei thought of her crying, she was only 14 years old. She believed that ruoyi was a good person. She vowed to be a good friend for her life. However, she never thought that her best friend and trusted person killed her.


    "So it is. I told the magistrate to bring your body back and bury you properly. However, he said that your body was rotten. So he buried you ahead of time. I had no way to let you go safely. This matter made me feel guilty for a long time, but when you came to find your mother, your mother could take revenge for you What will appear now. " This makes the procuress very confused, because Lianwei was the flower queen, so she was very good to Lianwei. I don''t know why, but Lianwei didn''t come to her when something happened.


    "Mom, it''s not that I don''t come to you, it''s that I don''t have a chance to come to you." When Lianwei said this, her eyes suddenly became ferocious.


    "Lianwei, what''s the matter with you?" Procuress son can see the change of Lian Wei.


    "Since that work saved me, he was good to me at the beginning and taught me martial arts, but later, he began to abuse me and refused to let me go. If I left, he told Xu ruoyi to kill me. I can''t die. I have to revenge. So I can only be complacent. He often beat me, maltreat me, and don''t treat me as a person, especially when I drink too much wine, They would prick me with needles, even me. I''ve been pregnant four times, and I''ve given birth to six children for him in the past ten years. " Lianwei is a poor woman. When she thinks of the sad things that happened, Lianwei sometimes really wants to die, but her revenge has not been revenged, so she can only choose to make amends.


    "Lianwei, I can''t believe that so many things have happened to you these years. Poor child, these years have really wronged you. But since that man is so cruel to you, how do you escape now?" The procuress''s doubts become more and more serious. When Lianwei was the flower queen, Si Chenchen just came in. Later, Lianwei died. Their friendship was not good. Why did Lianwei ask Si Chenchen to avenge herself?


    "If it wasn''t for chen''er who saved me on that day, I would have been dead. That day, he drank too much wine and began to beat me as soon as he got home. Later, I ran to the street because I was afraid that someone would know me, so I was covered with a veil. On that day, chen''er saved me. Originally, I didn''t believe in chen''er. Later, chen''er was afraid that I would be beaten when I went back He found me a secret place to live in and gave me some money from time to time. Later, I told chen''er about these things. Chen''er also advised me to let go of this hatred. People are selfish. In those years, if Yiyi was not sensible, so she did something wrong. I hoped that I would give her a chance. I intended to listen to chen''er, but within a few days, she told me that if Yi wanted to kill herself I didn''t expect that after all these years, she had not changed at all, so I discussed with chen''er about revenge. In fact, this matter had been premeditated for a long time. Originally, I wanted to start earlier, but I didn''t expect that the cheap man found me again a few days ago and said that he would kill me and ran after me with a knife. Chen''er saved me again. " Lianwei looks at Si Chen Chen with a look of gratitude. She smiles and shakes her head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I''m standing in front of you. As long as you know that you are wrong and sincerely repent, I can forget the past Jin Wen has been standing in the corner looking at what happened in the room. She didn''t expect the end. Today''s thing is really what she told Si Chen Chen. This is the only way. She can''t look at such a good person and die under ruoyi''s knife. Otherwise, she will become an accomplice, and she will be uneasy all her life. Jin Wen thought that Si Chen Chen would take the opportunity to kill her If by, but did not expect that she gave ruoyi a chance, which let Jin Wen very admire, she knew that she did not see the wrong person.


    At this time, Liangsi had heard that Si Chenchen had already arrested naruoyi, and learned that she was pleading for ruoyi in front of her mother. Liangsi knew that she was going to have to eat too much. After standing at the gate of sichengchen for a long time, Liangsi did not know whether he should go in or not.


    "Liangsi, stand outside and do something. Let''s talk about something." Si Chenchen sees the shadow of a woman reflected on the ground by the candle light. She knows that this person must be Liangsi.


    "Angry son, I" Liang Si also learned from other people that she had always been a chess piece in her hand. She did not know whether she should be sad that she had not found it earlier or should be glad that she found it in time.


    "Don''t say anything. I just feel sad for you. I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. I know that if Yi kills me, you also participate in it. I still give you a chance. You remember, this is the third time and the last time. I can''t keep raising Tigers all the time. I hope you can take care of yourself." Si Chen Chen looked out of the window while drinking tea. Even when he was talking, he didn''t even look at Liangsi.


    "Angry son, thank you, I know what I should do, thank you for being so kind to me, I am really grateful." Liang Si doesn''t know what to say. Is all this really his fault?


    For three days, I didn''t find Si Chenchen when listening to the song. She thought that listening to the song was just a moment of anger. Now it seems that she is really angry with herself. It seems that she has to go to her place, but the listening song is not in the room at all. After searching the whole Acacia building, she can not find the listening song. She finally meets her girl in the corridor Servant Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen looks at Xiao Yun to go far away and quickly stops Xiao Yun.


    "It''s girl chen''er. It''s like this. The young lady was basking in the backyard. After leaving your room that day, we had a cold. Seeing that the sun is good today, I came out to bask in the sun. I went to give her a blanket for fear that she would be cold." Xiaoyun is a servant girl who knows how to please others. Although she is young, she has won the hearts of all the girls in the Acacia building. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for Xiaoyun to be their servant girl at the beginning, but Xiaoyun chooses to listen to the song because she is kind-hearted. Like other girls, they will fight against the maid.


    "Xiao Yun, go back to your room first. Give me the blanket. I want to talk to her." Xiaoyun naturally understood Si Chenchen''s words. After handing the blanket to Si Chenchen, she turned around and left. After listening to the song, she saw that Xiaoyun had been gone for a long time and had not come back. She was just about to go back to see what Xiaoyun was doing. She found that Si Chenchen was walking towards her with a blanket. Listening to the song, she did not speak, but just sat in the yard and pretended not to see sichen.


    "Listen to the song, you are still angry with me." Si Chen Chen put the blanket over his legs and never said a word.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Don''t you say that we are good sisters. No matter what happens, we will not separate our feelings. You haven''t looked for me for three days. Are you going to ignore me for the rest of my life? I''m so sad. " Si Chenchen pretends to be very sad and looks at the song, but she still doesn''t pay attention to him. How could she manage his anger so easily? How could she have to stand still with him for a few more days.


    "Listen to the song, if I told you that all I did that night was just a trick, you would take care of me." Si Chenchen looked around and told the audience the truth when there was no one around.


    "What? Strategy? What the hell is going on? " Listening to the song, she looked at Si Chenchen seriously. When she heard that everything happened last night was the plot of Si Chenchen, she immediately yelled.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a secret. You''re so loud that no one else can hear you." Si Chen Chen immediately covered the mouth of listening to the song, and then he nodded obediently.


    "Well, well, I was a little too excited just now, so that''s why. Tell me quickly, what''s going on?" Listen to the song to their own voice to the lowest, two people sitting in the yard whispered up.


    "If you pushed me down the stairs with such malice and ruthlessness, I almost lost my life. Seeing that I was still alive, I was almost desecrated by someone. Now that I am rescued by Feng shaoche, I still don''t give up and want to take the opportunity to kill me. Even if my heart is kind, I can''t stand being hurt like this. As you said, I can''t raise a tiger If I let her die, it would be too cheap for her, and she said that she had been in love with Feng shaoche for a long time, so I would try my best to plead with my mother in front of everyone to let her go, and then let her appreciate me, so that I could get back at her. " The words of Si Chen Chen made the music feel chilly. She didn''t expect that she would be so scheming."What are you going to get back at her After listening to the song, she looked at Si Chen Chen seriously. She looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, she continued to speak.


    "Since Feng Shao Che is interested in me, and if I like Feng Shao Che, why don''t I deliberately seduce Feng shaoche? One is the man she loves and the other is her benefactor. I want to see what she will do when she is in a dilemma." Si Chen Chen''s mind is meticulous, and I don''t know what to say when listening to the song.


    "Angry son, in fact, you should have done this for a long time. Do you know what you did that night really made me very angry. I even think that you really have a problem with your mind. You can be so generous when you hurt you so much. I agree with your idea and support your strategy." I''m very happy to hear the song when I hear this from Si Chen Chen. However, Si Chen Chen is so resourceful. This is what I don''t like. Maybe it''s because I''m not resourceful enough.


    In order to revenge ruoyi, Si Chen Chen always caters to Feng Shao Che deliberately in front of Ruo Yi. At first, Feng Shao Che thought that it was because he had saved many times that he liked him. But as time went on, he found that this was not the case. When Ruo Yi was not there, Si Chen Chen was always alienated from himself. When Ruo Yi appeared, Si Chen Chen Chen would Feng shaoche feels strange because he is very intimate with himself. Although he knows that ruoyi likes himself, why is Si Chen Chen honest to cater to him in front of ruoyi? If it is revenge, why does Si Chenchen save ruoyi and plead for ruoyi with the pimp on that day? All kinds of doubts appear in Feng Shao Che''s mind. Feng Shao Che doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play, so he can only observe and observe first.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August of the lunar calendar. Feng shaoche and his friend, the richest man in Ningguo, make an appointment with Si Chenchen to enjoy the moon with the song. Si Chenchen originally wanted to refuse, but he heard that Song Yi would also go, so he desperately asked Si Chenchen to accompany him.


    "Chen''er, you can go. You know, Song Yi will go too. I''m too embarrassed to go alone. There are three men, so you must go with me to be brave." Listening to the song, I look at Si Chen Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t accompany you, but the talent I show these days is a little cumbersome, which makes me tired every day. Today, my mother finally agreed that I don''t need to sing and dance. Of course, I need a good sleep." Si Chen Chen is really unable to move. At this time, she just wants to sleep soundly.


    "Angry son, how can you be like this? Others all know how to be a good person. Do you feel happy when I can''t go on a date with the one I love?" Listening to the song, I feel angry when I sit on the bed of Si Chen Chen. I am really angry. Why can''t I promise to go on a date with myself.


    "It''s not that I''m not perfect. I''m so tired that I can''t even walk. You say that I have to practice in the daytime, show my talents in the evening, and receive customers who turn my cards. You know, at first, I approached Feng shaoche deliberately. My purpose was to revenge ruoyi. But now Feng shaoche is always looking for me, and I can''t accompany him every day He and I know that you like Song Yi and Song Yi also like you. It''s just that you didn''t pierce the window paper. But I can accompany you for a while. I can''t accompany you all my life. Today, I can promise you and I can accompany you. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Do you want me to give you courage? "


    As he drank water, he explained the great truth to the audience. If he continued to make such a noise, he would not feel sleepy.


    "OK, just this time. Can''t you bear to watch your good sister run back to her room and cry secretly? Angry son, there''s nothing to do with going to bed so early and sleeping so late." Listening to the song is still a show of perseverance. Looking at Si Chenchen, he knows that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to the song tonight, he will not stop listening to the song. He has no choice but to agree to listen to the song and drag his tired body to the first floor in the world.


    "I can tell you, I will accompany you for two hours. After time, I will not accompany you any more. As a good sister like me, you are so tired when you go there. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Si Chen and Chen gave a helpless smile. This listening to the song is always like a child growing up. She is older than her own, but her thoughts are not mature yet.


    "I knew my anger was best for me." After listening to the song, he happily carried Si Chen Chen''s arm and put his head on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. The sedan chair sent by Feng Shao Che to the Acacia building had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Si Chenchen and listening to the song song, the coachman quickly lifted the curtain of the door. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw Feng shaoche and Song Yi standing at the door waiting. Beside Feng shaoche, there was a man as handsome as Feng shaoche Qi, a handsome man, Si Chenchen is a person who likes to appreciate beautiful things. Looking at such a handsome man standing beside Feng shaoche, he unconsciously looks at it more. According to the words of the 21st century, the man must be over 1.8 meters in height. From the perspective of clothing, he must be a rich man. From the perspective of temperament, he must have received higher education Shao Che stood aside and felt a little unhappy. The Secretary Chen Chen took a look at situ Yixiao from time to time after getting off the carriage. Didn''t she see herself?"Here, let me introduce you to you. This is chen''er girl, the flower queen of Acacia building. This is her good sister. Listen to the song." Feng shaoche introduced it.


    "It turns out that this is miss chen''er. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I''ve heard that the Huakui of Xiangsi building is a beautiful woman. Today, I see her. I''m called situ Yixiao. It''s my honor to be able to bear two girls today." Situ Yixiao smiles at Si Chen Chen and listening to the song.


    "Situ Yixiao? Are you the richest man in Ningguo, situ Yixiao? " Listening to the song, I opened my eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of me.


    Si Chenchen and listening to the song have finished their meal on the first floor in the world and then return to the Acacia building. As soon as sichen Chen returns to his room, he falls on the bed and falls asleep. Listening to the song, he looks tired. Although he is a little embarrassed, it is only for a moment. So he goes back to his room to rest. It is already early in the morning, but Liangsi has been at the moment Walking back and forth in the room, as soon as she remembered that she had always been ruoyi''s chess piece, she felt reluctant to kick her foot to the hard wall. Then she held her foot and kept crying out pain. If I had been standing outside the door of Liangsi for a long time, she didn''t know why she was so angry and stretched out her own Kick your feet against the wall.


    "Who." Liang Si rubbed his feet while looking at the door, perhaps by candlelight, so if the shadow will appear at the door.


    "It''s me." Ruoyi didn''t want to come in. Seeing that Liangsi had found himself, he just pushed the door in. Liangsi didn''t expect that it was late at night. Ruoyi would appear at his door. He was scared. Maybe it was because he knew that ruoyi knew martial arts, so Liangsi was very timid at this time. He was afraid that ruoyi would poison himself.


    "It''s you, you, what do you come to do, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, you show up in my room, what do you want to do?" Liang Si looked at if according to smile standing at the door, hands holding the shoulder, is not talking, the heart can not help but have a kind of want to shout the feeling.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. If you had listened to me, why should you be like this today?" If you look at Liang Si with a look of disdain, Liang Si retreats the whole body to the bedside. At this time, the whole room is quiet, which makes Liang Si more and more afraid.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call people." Liangsi looks at ruoyi nervously. Ruoyi smiles and leaves Liangsi''s room. This makes some monks in Liangsi confused. What is ruoyi doing today? Why does he come to his room half night? A big push question mark appeared in Liang Si''s mind.


    It was another sunny morning. When she woke up, she saw the birds chirping outside the window. She was very happy. Today''s weather is so good, she thinks that she should do something.


    When she is ready to go shopping, she sees Feng shaoche enter her room.


    "Good morning, young master Feng. What can I do for you?" She looks at Feng Shao Che with doubt. Recently, Feng Shao Che has been looking for herself more and more frequently. She is hiding and not catering. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I just came in and looked at the fine weather today and wanted to take you to a place that can be called a paradise." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen as she fans. Today''s clothes of Si Chen Chen are very fresh, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. She has never seen Si Chenchen dressed like this.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I want to go shopping today. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Taking advantage of the fine weather outside today, I might as well go shopping for some interesting things." Si Chen Chen politely refuses. Feng Shao Che doesn''t understand why she always refuses herself tactfully recently. Does she want to keep this feeling of irrelevance with herself?


    "then I can accompany you. I am fine, I am all right. Ladies and gentlemen has the final say. Since the girl is going to go shopping, I will be happy to accompany you." Hearing Feng Shao Che say so, Si Chen Chen knows that Feng Shao Che is afraid of sticking to himself, and can''t throw it away. It seems that she can only promise him.


    "Since Mr. Feng doesn''t find it boring, why can''t I? But it''s really boring for us to go shopping. I don''t know if Mr. Feng can stand it." Si Chenchen deliberately said something boring. He thought that Feng shaoche could pull back from the difficulties, but he never thought Feng shaoche nodded to himself heavily. He had no choice but to take Feng shaoche to listen to the song. He had planned to go shopping with three people, but he never thought that he met ruoyi just after he left the door. It is the so-called "narrow road of enemies" and "meeting each other on a narrow road" wrong.


    "Angry son, listen to the song, where are you going?" If I look at Feng Shao Che standing behind them, I feel very bad. But looking at Si Chen Chen, I have saved my life. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.


    "Go shopping. It''s such a fine day today. It''s boring to stay in the room. Do you want to go?" Si Chen Chen looks at if Yi''s eyes have been staying in Feng Shao Che''s body, so there are some evil ideas in my heart."I''m not feeling well today. You go. I''m not going." If according to finish and plan to leave, Si Chenchen looked at ruoyi a dejected look, in the heart some more proud, looking at if according to want to leave, quickly grabbed ruoyi''s arm.


    "Ruoyi, don''t go. It''s so sunny today. How can you stay in your room? Let''s go and have a look with us. We''ve known each other for so long, and I''ve never given you any gifts. I''ll pack what you like later." Si Chenchen finish saying then pull if according to with Chen son to start shopping, and Feng Shao Che followed them behind.


    Seeing that all the things they bought were taken by Feng Shao Che, ruoyi''s heart felt terrible. However, Feng shaoche was not very human. Now she is so obedient in front of Si Chen Chen. She is like a cat. Sometimes she even thinks that Si Chen Chen is a fox spirit. She must have given Feng shaoche some overpowering medicine to make her eyes angry In only Feng shaoche a person.


    But Si Chen Chen naturally can see that if Yi is in love with Feng Shao Che, it''s better to be a good man himself.


    "Young master Feng, you have worked hard all the way. Look at your hot and sweaty head. Come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." After finishing, Si Chen Chen gently wiped the sweat on Feng shaoche''s face with his own body, while Feng Shao Che stood still. It seems that situ Yixiao was right that day. This woman really likes to be aloof, and she also falls in love with Si Chen Chen''s feeling of being so close to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng shaoche smiles awkwardly and looks at listening to the song standing on one side and constantly making fun of himself. Si Chen is angry and says nothing while listening to the song. However, if she is angry, she stands on the side and stomps her feet, and says something from time to time.


    "Give me some." Si Chenchen then reached out to pick up the things in Feng shaoche''s hand. Their fingers just touched each other, which made their hearts feel a little uncomfortable. In particular, Si Chenchen blushed suddenly. Their fingers just touched, and Si Chenchen quickly flashed aside in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it myself. These things are nothing." Feng Shao Che said that and then embarrassed smile, layer Jing had several times, when Si Chen Chen approached him, he wanted to do something with Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t resent what he was thinking in his heart, so he suffered again and again.


    "How can you do such ambiguous actions in broad daylight?" Looking at the two people''s behavior, if according to some crazy, but for Si Chen Chen in front of their own so pretended to be ambiguous, what he said would not be so angry.


    "Oh, ruoyi, the two ambiguous people have nothing to do with you. What are you so excited about?" Listening to the song, I know that Si Chen Chen is doing this on purpose. Looking at ruoyi''s crazy appearance, I don''t know how many times I have snickered.


    "Angry son, you clearly know me and me." if you can''t talk about it, what should I do?


    "You what, you what? Do you want to say you like Feng Shao Che, too? It''s a pity that Feng shaoche only has anger in his eyes. I think you''d better die quickly. " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche suddenly realized that the reason why he was so indifferent to himself was not to like himself, but to be angry. Feng shaoche''s face immediately turned ugly, and ruoyi couldn''t speak.


    "Si Chenchen, you know, I like Mr. Feng. For the sake of saving my life, you are intimate with Mr. Feng again and again in front of me. I can''t say anything, but don''t go too far. If you really like Mr. Feng, you should at least not be so ambiguous with him in front of me, otherwise, what do you want me to do Ekan. " If according to the hot tears in his eyes, but Si Chen Chen is to torture Ruo Yi.


    "Ruoyi, how can you say that about me? First of all, I''ll correct it. I didn''t mean to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of you. Besides, what did I do? You said I was too much? What''s more, do I have to carry you on my back when I wipe my sweat for Mr. Feng? " In this matter, I really don''t have any right and have no right to speak.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you mean to plead with your mother? At that time, you were a good man and knew clearly that I liked Mr. Feng. Therefore, you always pretended to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of me. Everything you did was revenge on me, right?" Ruoyi stood in the street and yelled loudly, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers around.


    "Ruoyi, I tell you, you don''t want to be bloody. I''m kind-hearted to look for you to go shopping, and I''m kind-hearted to give you gifts, but I can''t imagine that you still want to think of me like this. It seems that you don''t take me as your sister at all." Seeing that there are more and more people around me, I can''t help but feel a little angry. This ruoyi, at least, has something to wait for me to go back to the Acacia building, but I never want to be so depressed.


    "I''ve long wondered why I nearly killed you, and you pleaded with my mother for me. Now look at what you''ve done, and I finally know why." If you listen to the song with fierce eyes, you are afraid. Now I understand why Si Chenchen didn''t kill her directly at that time, but slowly tortured her, because nothing was as important as Feng shaoche."What do you understand?" She especially wants to know whether the smart woman has seen what she has done.


    "You know that I like Mr. Feng. You know that no one can replace him in my heart, so you deliberately don''t let me die. You know, I love Mr. Feng too much. You and Mr. Feng pretended to be intimate in front of me. There is nothing more painful than watching you two make love. You know, if you do this, my heart will be more difficult than my death Yes, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " If I feel choked, I always want to repent sincerely, but I feel angry on the surface to give me this opportunity, but I am retaliating against myself in the ground. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the four people have become a joke among the people. Feng shaoche is a man who wants to save face. Now Si Chen Chen and Ruo Yi are all talking about themselves. This makes Feng shaoche feel a little embarrassed and angry. After listening to the song, he sees that the more tired people are, he makes a round and returns to the Acacia building with Si Chenchen. Only Feng shaoche and ruoyi are left in the street According to the red eyes looking at the opposite Feng Shao Che, at the moment Feng Shao Che''s eyes are only indifferent and do not cut a look, see feng shaoche indifferent look at himself, F and then carry things to chase Si Chen Chen, Ruo Yi''s heart is very sad, in the public''s scorn, ruoyi cried and ran to a no one''s place, at this time she did not know whether she should believe Si Chen Chen, if it was himself What should I do if I misunderstand and and feel angry.


    "Angry son." Feng Shao Che trots all the way to catch up with Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He just looks at Feng Shao Che all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I forget you still have our things in your hand." After saying this, he went to take the things in Feng Shao Che''s hands. He was about to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "Angry son, I want to tell you something." What Feng Shao Che hates most in his life is being used by others. He saves Si Chen Chen again and again. However, Si Chenchen only regards himself as her chess piece. Feng shaoche can''t stand such a thing and vows to ask him to understand.


    "Listen to the song, you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen said and then followed Feng Shao Che and went. Listening to the song, she stood behind and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to enter the door, she saw that ruoyi was not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t it ruoyi? I came back so soon. I thought you would go and cry for some time before you came back." Listening to the song, she did not move. At this time, ruoyi has recovered her emotions. She is a strong woman. She has not cried for several people in her life. This time, she is so sad for Feng shaoche. The fuse is Si Chen Chen. Ruo Yi was originally grateful for Si Chen Chen, but now she left her own life for revenge The devil came out again.


    "I think it''s you who cry when you find a place to sew. If you have the ability, you can do something aboveboard. I can''t imagine that you are so scheming." If I don''t know whether to sigh or sigh for them.


    "How come you''ve changed your personality after a while? When you talk about us, please imagine what you''ve done yourself, and how can you talk nonsense without proof? Chen''er saved your life, but you are not left to fight against her. I think you should take care of yourself. " After listening to the song, he left. If he stood there, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Chen Chen, listen to the song, you wait. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for not treating you." Ruoyi stood at the door and said these words angrily. Liangsi had already been listening to them. Liangsi didn''t know what had happened. She thought Si Chenchen had saved ruoyi''s life, and ruoyi would be grateful. Now she said these words. Isn''t ruoyi going to kill Si Chenchen again?


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it here." Si Chen Chen sees that they are going further and further away. He is afraid that Feng Shao Che will not be able to do anything bad to him because of what happened just now.


    "Angry son, I hope you can explain what happened just now. Is everything ruoyi said true?" Looking at Feng Shao Che''s angry face, Si Chen Chen doesn''t know how to say it. Should she tell this lie to Feng Shao Che? She really takes advantage of Feng Shao Che''s good feelings for herself, but this is also because ruoyi has done too many things to hurt himself. Seeing that Si Chen Chen has been silent, Feng Shao Che still pretends to be silly.


    "Angry son, do you mean to approach me because Liangsi likes me?" Feng Shao Che or don''t give up asked, division Chen Chen to the ground with a long sigh.


    "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?" So far, she still wants to tell the truth. She doesn''t want to hide anything from anyone.


    "I believe that as long as you say that you really have a good impression on me, you are not taking advantage of my kindness to you to revenge ruoyi. I believe everything you say." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen nervously. Now let him ask such a question, but I don''t know whether this Chen has used himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "It''s better to look for Xiao Yi for a long time. I''m afraid we''ll find her more and more dangerous." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell me immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What did the eldest princess say..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    He must be careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..." Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. Today''s emperor deserves to be the eldest daughter.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Now, after hearing her say that, go inside quickly. She saw it in the back, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and chuckled.


    Feng Shao Che does not know what kind of person behind him is laughing, he just has some emotion. I came to this Acacia building for such a long time, or if he has always maintained his original intention, the future will be greatly developed.


    Si Chen Chen pretends to be very familiar with him and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan was deeply moved by her bright smile. I haven''t been in touch with women yet, but I also know that women in this world are not so gentle and beautiful as her. He can''t help but say, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    After hearing this, Biyao chuckled.


    Her voice was so loud that Yu Shan was very embarrassed. Seeing his restless appearance, Si Chenchen stares at Biyao. The latter is not a joke.


    If you tell him one, he will think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, there is no fun in teasing him.


    At the thought of this place, Biyao shrugged and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her indifferent face and sighed. She is usually spoiled by himself, so I can see who is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry about her, young master. She must have thought of something happy to make her laugh at this time. I''m here to apologize for being abrupt


    Just as she was preparing for her health, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve, he just made an action to stop her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to this Acacia building are looking for pleasure and seeking beauty. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my heart.". I thought that the reason why Biyao could laugh was that I didn''t speak well, and she couldn''t help it. "


    Biyao is really worried about him. She has never seen him so stupid.


    How can anyone tell the truth of his own mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a good lesson, let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he will be able to build several levels of the butcher himself.


    He looked at him with angry eyes and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming to me?"


    After listening to her reminder, Yu Shan remembered his intention and said, "we have just made a few poems, each of which is good, but there has been no result. It''s said that the women in Acacia building are all full of literary talent. They come here specially to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I''ve come to look for myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, I can''t turn to myself.


    She had an evil idea in her mind, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really look up to me. I''m not good at writing poetry, and I don''t do much research on it. All of you Donglin students are brilliant. If you are really high and difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment on it. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, you don''t have any meaning to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place full of red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it. It''s just that my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl refuses to go, they will feel that he is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen did not expect that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you''re serious. I just feel that I have little talent and knowledge. If you insist, I will go. "


    Bi Yao takes a look at Si Chen Chen Chen and feels that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what the man looked like, she would not have done so at all.


    This young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he disagrees with each other. He is not an outstanding talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "girls or not to go, those people''s talent is not our Acacia building can be comparable."


    Yu Shan glared at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her, blocking the eyes of Biyao.


    She smiles and looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t want to have a common sense with this little girl. I spoil her. Our Acacia building is usually matched by sisters. This girl has a good relationship with me, so I''m used to it. "Yu Shan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen so to protect her appearance, in the heart quite a bit envious.


    As for it, it''s just a maid. But seeing her like this, I really dare not do anything to that woman.


    Painting heart went to lingshizhai and looked at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really yearning for it.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much money on me. It''s said that there are many treasures in the Lingshi studio, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I was worried that if I came here, I would be lost because I wanted to buy all the things here, but the economic strength did not allow me to


    After that, she felt quite lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He looked at the people in front of him with a certain reverence. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. Although the same elegant, but this is ramie imitation cloth clothes, give people a sense of floating if fairy.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    My cousin wants to drive himself away. He thinks he is an outsider. How can a cousin treat himself like this?


    No, she''s not going. She must go to her aunt and wipe her tears. Huang Ruoming goes to Princess Ning''s main courtyard.


    Although the sky is dark, but looking at the moonlight tonight is very round, Si Chen Chen several want to go to the night market and take a walk.


    As soon as a group of talents went out, they saw a black shadow standing outside the gate. A close look, it was Du Chunfeng.


    "Why is this guy coming again? Is it because I haven''t seen enough in the afternoon and still want to come over at night. Lianxin, it seems that he really miss you very much. "


    Mo Xin shakes the fan, and laughs at Lianxin.


    Lianxin is also a little surprised, especially when he sees Du Chunfeng''s dejected appearance. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Why are you here again?"


    Lianxin looks at Du Chunfeng and asks frankly.


    "I heard you had an accident a few days ago, so I wanted to come and see you. Do you care? "


    Du Chunfeng would like to check Lianxin''s appearance from top to bottom, which makes Si Chenchen and others feel funny.


    "It''s been a few days, and the lawless man has been punished again. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to me. That''s why you''re not here, are you? "


    Lianxin''s heart, which had already been cold and hard, was a little cracked because of Du Chunfeng''s concern. Ah, how could she not always be hard hearted towards this man.


    "I''m really worried about you. Lianxin, don''t worry. In any case, I won''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always the lotus flower out of the mud, pure and flawless. Really, I swear to heaven


    After saying that, Du Chunfeng really raised his hand as if it were something. I can''t wait to express myself.


    As soon as he said this, Si Chen Chen and others understood. It seems that he has misunderstood something.


    "What comes out of the mud but not stained, Du Chunfeng, you have made it clear to me."


    Lotus heart apricot eyes a stare, inside zizizi burning clusters of flames. Du Chunfeng''s stupid vow almost disappeared before.


    Mo heart shook his head again and again, and came to the side of Si Chen Chen in a low voice.


    "Du Chunfeng usually looks at a smart man. Although he is overbearing and arrogant, he still has some ability. However, every time he faced Lianxin, he always did something wrong and said something wrong. At the beginning, she almost became a monk because of Lianxin''s attack. I really don''t know whether this prince Ning is a smart or stupid one


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard Fu Su slowly open her mouth.


    "Stupid or smart. It''s just because you can''t help it, that you lose your sense. "


    "Fusu, I can''t see that you have such an understanding when you are young. You really let me feel sorry for your sister Mo Xin. "


    Mo Xin looked at Fu Su and joked, and she didn''t expect Fu Su to say this.


    He could not help but be more curious about the woman he said.


    It''s not easy to let someone like Fusu be indifferent.


    When they are biting their tongue, Lianxin has already let Du Chunfeng understand that she is just kidnapped. And together with Mo Xin and some girls were locked in the dark room, even the kidnappers did not see how, and how to lose innocence.


    "Who in the end has such a vicious mind that he dares to arrange me like this behind my back. Du Chunfeng, you must tell me today. "


    The essence of lotus spirit should be traced to the bottom.


    Du Chunfeng touched his nose awkwardly. Originally, he wanted to show his intention to Lianxin at this time, which would surely make Lianxin more moved. However, he failed to realize that he was self defeating. Huang Ruoming is also angry in his heart.


    But he can''t tell Lianxin the truth. After all, Huang Ruoming is always protected by his mother. Although he had told Huang Ruoming that he wanted to drive her out of the palace, he knew it was not so easy. After all, the mother and concubine must be the first to forbid. The reason why he said that was just a warning to Huang Ruoming.


    He can match Huang Ruoming, but he can''t make Lianxin match his cousin. After all, there is a mother behind his cousin, but he wants to marry Lianxin. How can he let the mother concubine look at Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng also doesn''t know. Princess Ning has long been unhappy with Lianxin. I''m still racking my brains thinking about how to get rid of Lianxin.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng is a pair of do not say the appearance, Lianxin is more angry. Just about to drive him away, Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin came out to play.


    "Well, well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why do you care so much? The son of the world doesn''t care about you. He always has no bad heart. You have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t let the son down. "


    "Well, it''s so easy for him to believe and doubt me. How can I swallow this breath? "


    Lianxin stares at Du Chunfeng angrily. Du Chunfeng has to coax him gently.Leaving Mo Xin, Si Chenchen wanted to go to the rouge shop to have a look, but he was knocked unconscious and was imprisoned in a brothel.


    And the brothel''s name is actually the same as the previous Acacia building name, but the pimp is her person, but she is the most humble girl here.


    What she dislikes most is that the girl in the brothel is bullied. Although she is imprisoned here, the people here are not mean to her.


    Listening to the song is a new girl I met here. Although it doesn''t look like a girl with a family feud on her back, she is also a poor person.


    I don''t know how to provoke someone.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better lie down on the bed. You see your body is so weak. What did the doctor say just now?" Si Chen Chen sat down beside the song, constantly comforting and listening to the song. He was moved.


    "Since you told the masked man that he wanted to save my life, I was really moved. If I could, I would like to be a good friend and a friend between life and death, OK?" Listening to the song began to shed tears, Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand to help listen to the song to wipe the tears. The two sisters had a touching picture.


    "Listening to songs, I''m very willing to be a good sister like you here. I swear that we will be good sisters for life, OK?" Si Chenchen hugs the two of them. The old lady''s heart is a little sour. Liang Si secretly curses Si Chen Chen many times. Seeing that Si Chenchen can make a friend of life and death, Liangsi turns away with envy and jealousy for a long time.


    Out of thin air out of thin air Si Chen Chen such a person, her heart naturally feel bad.


    Outside a city in Beijing, the masked man kept his head down and did not speak. He just paced back and forth on the ground, watching the mysterious man coming, and his brow frowned tightly. This time, the action failed. I don''t know how the mysterious man would punish himself.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. How can I reuse you in the future?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face. The masked man still did not speak, but kept his head down in silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is that what your boss taught you?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face, and saw the masked man raise his head and lower his head.


    "Because the people who kidnapped Si Chen Chen died all around the wooden house, so I spent some time to remove the boards one by one. Unexpectedly, the man named Feng shaoche had been waiting behind me for a long time. I was wondering if he met us when you took me up the mountain, so he followed us all the time That''s what happened The masked man is still defending himself until now, which makes the mysterious man more angry.


    "It''s obvious that you have done something wrong by yourself, but you still have to shirk your responsibility. I told you that as long as you kill Si Chen Chen, others don''t move. Now you not only let them save Si Chenchen, but also hurt Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche will find out the truth about this matter. I think I''ll give you some money. You can go back to chenlai to avoid it Take shelter. " The mysterious man took out some silver from his body and threw it to the masked man. He turned around and left. The masked man was a little depressed. If Feng shaoche hadn''t come out suddenly, he would have solved his anger. He has been a killer for so long, but he has not failed.


    "Wait a minute." The masked man hesitated for a long time or stopped the mysterious man.


    "Is there anything else?" The mysterious man turned to look at the masked man. The feeling of condescending was disgusted by the masked man.


    "Maybe you can find a way to make the Secretary angry. I won''t miss this time." Hearing the masked man''s words, the mysterious man also thought that this matter could be.


    "Then wait for me to hear from you." The mysterious man''s mouth a trace of evil smile, the masked man also left.


    After chatting and eating in the room for an afternoon, Si Chenchen realized that it was a very happy thing to be able to eat enough.


    "Angry son, what happened and why you were taken to the east mountain." Feng Shao Che looked at the two people in front of him, almost one piece recovered, and quickly wanted to find out some news from Si Chen Chen.


    Although he could wait for Si Chenchen to leave, he always felt that there was a very familiar person behind the Acacia building, so he refused.


    "When we went to the night market together, I felt that someone was following me all the time. At that time, I told the song that we should go back to the lovesickness building. I was careless. I thought I was too careful. Then I took the music to watch the shadow puppet show. Suddenly, we were covered with sacks I yelled a few words in the middle of the way, and then I was knocked unconscious. I vaguely heard that one of them stuttered. When we woke up, it was the next day Si Chenchen narrated it roughly. Feng Shao Che couldn''t hear any flaw in his mouth. Besides knowing that the man stuttered, he didn''t know anything else. It seems that it''s more difficult to find out the murderer.


    "Listen to the song, do you think there is anything suspicious?" Feng shaoche must find out all the things, so that we can quickly find the murderer."It''s time to talk about Chen chen''er. When I was covered by the masked man''s sack, I fainted. I don''t remember anything. If it wasn''t for the angry son who called me up, I think I was still sleeping. After we woke up, we didn''t see the person who caught us. Moreover, all around the house were nailed with boards until the masked man appeared three days later. This is the three of us The first person I''ve seen in a day. " Listen to the song carefully in the mind to recall, can not think of any flaws.


    "Angry son, listen to the song. I think you two should not go out these days. I think the murderer will not give up. If someone asks you to go out, you should not go out, especially you, angry son. The murderer must be aiming at you. I think you''d better tell the lady to send someone to guard some people at your door." Feng Shao Che''s words can''t help but let the song laugh. Looking at the song, she and Feng shaoche are confused.


    "Listen to the song, what are you laughing at, what makes you smile so brilliant." Si Chen Chen looked at the song in doubt.


    "Angry son, it''s rare for you to meet a person who is so kind to you, so concerned about you and willing to hurt for you. You should cherish it." Listening to the song is actually a little envious of the anger of the Mu Si. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I haven''t had a sweetheart that I like. I used to be yuan Youjun, and now I''m Feng shaoche. Seeing that so many men are so kind to Si Chen, I''m glad to hear the song.


    "Listen to the song, what are you talking about? That night''s talk may have changed my mind about Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng also likes to chat with me, so we are just friends. Don''t get me wrong when listening to songs." Si Chenchen quickly explained that he was afraid that someone might misunderstand something between them.


    "Angry son, you don''t have to explain. You should be happy about this. Now you don''t remember yuan Youjun any more. From now on, you don''t have to feel sorry for yuan Youjun any more. What a wonderful thing. I''m very happy for you. If you don''t cherish such a good man, you will miss it." Looking at Feng Shao Che''s desperate rescue, this action made the audience misunderstand directly.


    Si Chenchen lies in the pavilion of the courtyard and doesn''t know what to do. Since that day Feng Shao Che told him not to go out in the near future, Si Chenchen never went out again. It''s been half a month. How long will this kind of life take.


    "Oh, it''s anger. Who am I supposed to be? Why are you sitting here?" Listening to the song, I slowly approached Si Chen Chen. Looking at her boring face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the song, how long does it take to live like this? I''ve been staying at home for half a month, and I''m almost suffocated." The boredom of Si Chen Chen was all written on her face. For a moment, she really wanted to go out and have a good time. But just after this idea came out, she had to strangle the idea in her mind firmly in the cradle.


    "Well, angry son, don''t worry about it. I think what Mr. Feng said is true. The last time he didn''t kill you, I don''t think the murderer will give up. So, I think you should stay in the Acacia building honestly." After listening to the song, I took a cup of tea for him and put it in front of him. At this time, his anger was obviously a little high. I''d better drink tea to reduce the fire.


    "But how long does it take to live like this? I really can''t stand it." Si Chen Chen''s body has already recovered almost. On that day, she was going to find the murderer, but she was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "When Mr. Feng catches the real murderer, it will be the day of your liberation. Don''t worry. I believe Mr. Feng won''t let you wait too long. I can see that he is not very human. I think he must be able to catch the murderer." Listening to the song constantly comforts Si Chenchen. He hears that the day of his liberation is coming soon, and his mood immediately turns to sunny.


    "Listen to the song, you also think that Mr. Feng is not very human. In fact, I think so for a long time." Si Chen Chen began to think back in his mind about the various things that he and Feng Shao Che got along with in these days.


    "I listen to the song. The young master Feng took a lot of people to turn over all the mountains in the capital, and Dongshan is the last mountain they went to." Hearing this, she was moved.


    They were talking happily. Unexpectedly, Liangsi also came over, sometimes satirizing. Although this disgusted Si Chenchen''s heart, he still drank tea with a calm and calm attitude.


    "I said," listen to the song sister, who are you not good at making friends with, but you want to be a sister to this kind of woman who specially seduces other men. We have so many sisters in Acacia building. Why did you choose her? " Liang Si looks down on others and looks at Si Chen Chen Chen. He ignores what he says and looks indifferent to her while she is drinking tea. Liang Si wants to go up and slap her to relieve his hatred.


    "Liangsi, it seems that you have nothing to do with who I am as a good sister. Also, please speak with respect. The girls in this Acacia building all know that you have always liked Mr. Feng, but now Mr. Feng doesn''t pay any attention to you. You have to find out the reason on your own. Why should you put all the charges on the head of the angry son?" Naturally, listening to the song is to the side of Si Chen Chen Chen. After hearing this, Liang Si sat down beside Si Chen Chen and listening to the song with a smile."Listen to the song, I''m just joking. Why should you be angry? Look at the angry children. People don''t speak. You must be a bit anxious." Liangsi poured himself a cup of tea, which was too natural to drink, which made him confused with the monk who was listening to the song.


    "Angry son, it''s already noon. Let''s go back to lunch." After listening to the song, he pulled Si Chen Chen to get up and watched them ignore themselves. Liang Si was more angry and didn''t fight at all. He still had a small calculation in his heart.


    "Listen to the song, actually you don''t have to treat her like this. A brothel woman like us has a hard life. In fact, there is nothing wrong with her love for a person. Everyone is like this. For the sake of her beloved man, she can do anything but love me so much." There is nothing wrong in Si Chen Chen''s words. It is not clear about the relationship between feelings. In fact, there are some answers in Si Chen Chen''s mind about who the murderer is.


    "Do you know, angry son, you are too kind. If you were someone else, you would have fought back. If she did this to you, you still feel that you are kind. There are not many people with such kind heart in the world. But if you are so tolerant, those people will think that you are really easy to bully, and will be more unscrupulous to do things that hurt you. You can bear it Can you bear it for a while? " Chen Chen has thought about these things, but in his heart, she thinks that these women are kind-hearted and just confused by something. She thinks that as long as they are tolerant, they will change their mind slowly.


    "You, you, I hope they understand your pain." After listening to the song, I sighed and went back to my room.


    Si Chenchen prepares props for the evening performance backstage. In the 21st century, a friend of hers was a magician. She would learn some acrobatics from her from time to time. Originally, she planned to do magic when she was not interested. Unexpectedly, it has become useful in the ancient school. What she is going to perform tonight is the great transformation of living people, because there are few in Ningguo My friend, so I can only find a song to help myself. When I heard that Si Chenchen could do magic and he was a great change man, he was very excited. Everyone was looking forward to his performance tonight.


    Since the last time Si Chen Chen sang blue and white porcelain and danced modern dance, the business of Acacia building has been soaring. The number of people is several times more than before. The number of silver tickets in the hands of the madam is countless. She is even better to Si Chenchen. After learning that sichen Chen is going to perform a trick today, the bustard suddenly feels that Si Chenchen is capable of everything.


    After lunch, Si Chenchen originally wanted to take a nap. As soon as he was lying on the couch, he heard the shouting outside the door louder than that of killing pigs. Si Chenchen is a lively person. When he heard someone shouting outside the door, he went out to see the excitement, "Mom, what''s going on?" Si Chen Chen looks at the procuress son standing on one side, looking at everyone in a way that doesn''t care about himself. She asks in doubt.


    "It''s Jin Wen who lost something and said that the jade pendant was a relic left by her mother before her death, and it''s very valuable. Now it''s lost, so she''s in a hurry." Si Chen Chen looked for a long time and didn''t know which girl was Jinwen.


    "See? It''s the noisy girl downstairs. She''s Jinwen. The child''s life is hard. After her mother''s death, she was sold to me. She has always cherished the jade pendant, but now it''s lost. Everyone is worried about her. " Si Chenchen understood the reason of the matter, although he was worried about the girl.


    Before the Acacia building, everyone has a deep blood feud, and every girl here, although there is no national hatred, but also let Si Chen Chen feel distressed.


    "Jin Wen." Si Chenchen slowly walks to Jin Wen''s side and looks at Jin Wen''s crying. Si Chenchen takes out his anxious handkerchief and wipes it to Jin Wen. The size of Jin Wen is a little lonely. Since entering the Acacia building, he always looks indifferent to everyone. Therefore, he has a bad relationship with the girls in the Acacia building.


    Looking at Si Chen Chen wiping his tears, Jin Wen cried even more, "sister Chen Chen, I lost my jade pendant. I know you are a good man. Can you help me find that jade pendant?" Jin Wen''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Si Chen Chen unable to help a burst of heartache.


    "Jinwen, tell me when you found the jade pendant missing." Si Chen Chen took Jin Wen and sat down on the bench. The other girls looked at the two people with a lively look.


    "I was still there last night. Just now I suddenly thought of my mother. I wanted to take out the jade pendant and miss it, but I couldn''t find it." As soon as he said this, Jin Wen was sad to see Si Chen Chen. He looked thoughtful.


    "Who has been to your room in the meantime?" Si Chen Chen looks at Jin Wen with a Sherlock Holmes look. Jin Wen stabilizes his mood and recollects it.


    "From last night to now, only a Hong from the kitchen has been to my room. I was in the room at that time. She couldn''t take it. Moreover, the place I put was very hidden, which few people knew." Jin Wen''s poor appearance made Si Chen Chen''s heart feel a little uncomfortable, and vowed to help the little girl in front of her to find the jade pendant.


    "Then who knows where your jade pendant is." Listening to the song has been standing for a long time, watching Jin Wen so anxious for the jade pendant, listening to the song is also anxious."Only sister Liangsi is alone, but I believe that sister Liangsi will not do such a thing." As soon as Jin Wen''s words were said, Liang Si immediately became angry, but she didn''t speak. She wanted to see what kind of tricks Si Chen Chen wanted to play.


    "Oh? She is the only one, and since last night no one will move the things in your room, then there are only two answers. Either you are careless. In fact, the jade pendant has not been lost, or someone has taken away your things. I don''t say that. I think you also understand. " What she talks about is listening to songs. Listening to songs has always been uncomfortable with Liangsi. Now she has a chance to make Liangsi embarrassing. Naturally, she will not give up.


    "Listen to the song, we can''t jump to a conclusion. Before we find the jade pendant and find the evidence, we can''t doubt that if she didn''t do it, then you''ll have a hot topic today." Si Chenchen secretly said in the ear of the song, listening to the song also felt reasonable, so he closed his mouth and did not speak again.


    "Listen to the song, what do you mean by this? The person you are referring to is me. Yes, yes, I do know where Jinwen''s jade pendant is hidden, but I have known this for a long time. If I really want to steal it, why should I wait until now? Jinwen also said that I didn''t believe it was me. What''s your qualification to say that I took it? Besides, you have the evidence According to? I want you to search my room. I want to see what you can find in my room When Liang Si said this, he was angry and believed that this was not done by Liang Si. If it was not done by Liang Si, who would have done it?


    "Don''t quibble. Only you know whether you have done it or not. If you take the initiative to ask us to search your room, it can only show that you have already transferred the jade pendant. At this time, you can''t tell where you will put the jade pendant." Hearing the words of listening to the song, everyone felt that only Liangsi was the most suspicious. Liangsi did not expect that these people would suspect his head. He was at a loss and ran back to the room crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "If I lose, I''ll tell Chen Tai to return immediately."


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. Let''s go."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Shao Jin clenched her brow and said that Shao Jin would not be happy to see her again.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Just now, the colder I was, the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He looked at the people in front of him with a certain reverence. I''m so worried that I''ll forget everything.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. Although the same elegant, but this is ramie imitation cloth clothes, give people a sense of floating if fairy.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    Emperor Wu pondered for a while and raised her head. Qingluan''s tearful and pitiful appearance added to her beauty.


    "Are you doing so much just to see me?"


    Qingluan lowered her head and put her hands on the skirt. She held her hands hard. What she wanted to do now was just one, so that those who had harmed themselves would pay the due price!


    "Emperor, I know my sin is very serious, and I don''t ask the emperor''s forgiveness. I can see you again before I die, which is the greatest favor to me."


    Qingluan finished this sentence, while Emperor Wu did not pay attention to a pillar behind him. After all, she was a weak woman, and she fainted immediately.


    Emperor Wu ran to her and picked her up. Seeing that her forehead had been soaked with blood, her face was pale, but now it was a little bit white. For a time, he was very distressed.


    "Come on, give me Xuanyu doctor!" Emperor Wu holds qingluan and slowly puts her on the bed. He carefully thinks about what happened tonight. It is really a lot of doubts.


    He thought of the time when qingluan was favored, the time of their love, and qingluan''s temper and character. He also knew something about it. She could not do anything tonight in any way. We must thoroughly investigate this matter and give her justice.


    The great doctor rushed to Weiyang palace. After greeting Emperor Wu, he felt qingluan''s pulse. Seeing that he was still in the room, Emperor Wu left the room and went to the door. He waved his best bodyguard to come over.


    "If you want to find out what happened tonight, you must find out for me."


    "Take orders in humble office."


    The bodyguard then took his men back. At this time, the doctor had already finished the diagnosis, but he didn''t leave yet, so he came to salute.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Emperor Wu was very worried about qingluan''s injury, so he quickly raised his hand to show him that he didn''t have to do these empty rites again.


    "What''s the matter with you


    "If you go back to your highness, it''s lucky that the young lady didn''t hurt the vital part. It was just some skin injuries that didn''t endanger your life.


    But the concubine''s mother was already weak, and now she has shed a lot of blood and fainted temporarily. Now the main thing is to recuperate and restore Qi and blood. A few days later, I''ll give it to your wife


    "Well, I see. You should step down first."


    Seeing the imperial doctor, Emperor Wu said it was no big problem. The big thing in his heart was finally left behind. He slowly walked into qingluan''s room. Sit down by her bed and touch her face with pity. See her head wrapped in gauze also leach a little bit of blood, the heart is very unbearable.


    "Silly girl, why are you so stupid?"


    "Your Majesty Your majesty Don''t leave. Don''t leave my concubine


    A thin groan came from qingluan''s mouth, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead. Seeing her like this, Emperor Wu called her quietly.


    "Luan''er, luan''er! When you wake up, I''m here. I''m not leaving. "


    Qingluan gradually wakes up in the call of Emperor Wu. As soon as he opens his eyes, he plunges into the arms of Emperor Wu.


    "Is it really you, your majesty? I thought it was my concubine''s dream. "


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan''s face with pear blossoms and rain. He was very sad. I was very sorry to think that I had neglected her before.


    "Luan''er, I didn''t leave. I''m here with you. How can you be so stupid? Don''t you know that I will be distressed? I''ll ask the maid to decoct the medicine for you. You can take it well. I''ll take care of yourself these days. I can''t spare you if there''s such a thing next time. "


    Qingluan nestles in the side of Emperor Wu, bows his head and laughs with evil charm. Knowing that his move is dead and the later generations are sure to work, he looks up at the emperor with a soft look.


    "Your Majesty gave me all my life. As long as you don''t blame me, I will give up my life. I''m also willing to give up my life."


    Emperor Wu was a little angry and very moved to look at her. There were three thousand beauties in his harem, and there was only one noble concubine from a low birth who really treated him, so that he could not be moved.


    "Well, your life will be mine from now on. You can''t hurt yourself like this without my permission."


    Qingluan looked at the man in front of him. He was the most respected emperor on the mainland. He had the most beautiful women. But every one of them tried his best to calculate him. For a time, he felt that he was somewhat pitiful.


    "Yes, your majesty. After that, qingluan will listen to you. "


    Liu huifei is waiting anxiously in her bedroom. The eunuch has not come back to report. The maid of the palace handed a cup of tea to her hand and was knocked over by her. Today''s thing is really too strange, how can his bedroom and nine princess''s bedroom be stolen, and how can the stolen goods appear in Weiyang palace.


    Although Weiyang palace is no different from Lenggong now, if it is used by people who have a heart, their relationship with qingluan before is so close, I''m afraid it will be another bloody storm.


    Liu huifei was puzzled, but the bodyguard outside the door came forward to report that the eunuch had come back. She quickly asked someone to bring the eunuch in."Madame, the servant is back."


    "How is the Weiyang palace now?"


    "Tell your mother, your majesty rushed to the Weiyang palace in a hurry. I don''t know why she got well after recruiting a great doctor. Now she is staying in Weiyang palace."


    Huifei didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this. Qingluan''s method is so clever. It seems that she has underestimated her before.


    It seems that the crisis that she thought at first turned out to be a turning point. But qingluan had gone through those things before. Would she still be willing to use it for herself?


    "Did you find out why?"


    The eunuch hesitated and didn''t know how to explain. Weiyang palace had already become an abandoned son. Naturally, they would not think about it.


    "Niang, you know the situation of Weiyang palace. Your Majesty was so resolute at that time that the servants thought there was no room for them to turn around, so they didn''t put people in Weiyang palace."


    Liu huifei waved to the eunuch to step down. The previous events had indeed come to an end. Even she could only ignore them. It was reasonable that these eunuchs did not pay attention to Weiyang palace.


    After all, qingluan was on the same line with herself before. Now she is back in favor. Even if she doesn''t work together with herself, the threat is not just herself. You know, Princess Xian still owes her a debt.


    ...


    "Xianfei, you didn''t expect it. In such a situation, we will see how you can keep your position!"


    Naturally, Princess Xian also got the news. She hated her teeth and itched. She didn''t expect that qingluan, a little bitch, would benefit from today''s event. Now that she is pregnant, she can''t accept favor from her majesty. Several of her nobles are mediocre. She can compete with qingluan. If she doesn''t give birth to a prince in the future, how can she get a foothold in this harem?


    She thought carefully for a while, summoned her trusted palace people to her side, said a few words, and told them to do it as soon as possible.


    It was dark outside, and the palace lights were bright. The imperial concubine went to the window and looked at the scenery in the palace, which was very different from what she usually saw.


    "It''s not bright yet. It''s not sure who wins or who loses."


    At this time, Wen Qihua is leisurely drinking tea in the mansion, and the report before dark one reverberates in his ears.


    Although today''s event has given Si Chenchen an excuse to leave the palace successfully, his unintentional action has made qingluan return. Although this woman is a palace girl, she is careful in her mind and skillful in means. People have to guard against it, but they don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. He closed his eyes and thought for a while, and I''m afraid the harem will have a big move. It is estimated that the only one who can sleep at ease is Si Chen Chen.


    "Well, this stupid woman can only be watched by me."


    Si Chenchen didn''t live a few days at home. Soon after, news came from the palace about the birth of the Empress Dowager. Princess Liu huifei knew that she had a fortune telling skill. Although she had never made a deal with her, she sent her trusted eunuch to come to her bedroom to do fortune telling.


    Princess Hui is waiting for Si Chen Chen in the palace. The eunuchs in the palace are all helping her to choose the clothes and jewelry for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. She picks up a pair of Begonia steps on the table and turns to look at the maid beside her.


    "How about giving it to her?"


    "This swaying step was given to you by your Majesty in those days. You can''t bear to wear it yourself, but do you want to give it to her now?"


    Huifei played with the steps on her hand, and she was really reluctant to part with it. But now that the imperial concubine is pregnant, she is now in a big situation.


    There is no queen in the harem now. It is very important who will preside over the Queen Mother''s birthday party. At this time, the more people speak for her, the better.


    "Send it to Weiyang palace. She is a smart person and should understand the meaning of this palace."


    The maiden is ordered to send Bu Yao to Weiyang palace. Qingluan hears that it is Liu huifei''s person, so he asks her to enter the inner room to talk.


    "See your mother."


    Qingluan takes a look at the maid. It is indeed an old man in the palace of Liu huifei. He raises his sleeve and asks her to reply.


    "I don''t know if lady huifei wants you to come at this time. What can I do for you?"


    The maiden lifted her steps over her head and did not speak. Qingluan took a look and understood what Liu huifei meant.


    "Come on, shake this step and put it away. Go back and tell your mother that qingluan understands and let her rest assured."


    Hearing the speech, the maid nodded and retired. Qingluan''s intimate maid came to report that his Majesty was on the way to Weiyang palace, and asked her to prepare to take over.


    Si Chenchen lingered at home for a long time. Knowing that he could not escape this barrier in any case, he had to follow the people of Princess huifei into the palace.


    When Wen Qihua learned about this, he knew that Princess huifei was only aware of Si Chenchen''s fortune telling ability and wanted to calculate the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Originally, there was no big obstacle, but Princess Hui and Si Chenchen had a long time ago, so she was waiting outside the palace gate for Si Chenchen.


    "Princess Hui is cruel. Be careful!"


    She naturally knows what kind of role Liu huifei is. Now she has no choice but to enter the palace. Naturally, she has been prepared."Thank you for your advice. I know."


    Wen Qihua looked at the back of her departure and felt that the affairs of the imperial palace were complicated. Her ability had been exposed to the public too early, and she did not know whether it was good or bad.


    "I see my wife. I don''t know what I''m going to tell you to call me into the palace?"


    Princess Hui sat gracefully on the chair of carved litchi wood. She looked at her anger with disgust. If it wasn''t for her fortune telling skills, she would never want to see this face.


    "Mr. Si, you must know that the birthday of the Empress Dowager is about to arrive. When we call you here, we want you to calculate who will preside over the birthday banquet."


    Before Chen Chen entered the palace, he expected that Princess Liu huifei was called into the palace because of this, and she was in the harem. No one is an oil-saving lamp. Although she had known the result for a long time, she still calculated again in front of huifei.


    "My mother, I have worked out I''m afraid that this birthday banquet will be hosted by the virtuous concubine. "


    When Liu huifei heard this, she was very angry. She didn''t expect that she would try her best to make Wang Xianfei a bitch. Wang Xianfei now has a dragon seed, and has always been against her. This is such a good opportunity, I don''t know what she will do at the birthday party. It seems that I have to think about countermeasures.


    "Well, I know. I don''t want to hear about it from other people. Do you understand what this palace means?"


    She naturally knows the threat in Liu huifei''s tone when she goes down with anger. However, she never makes mistakes in her own calculation. It is only sooner or later that others know about it.


    "Report back to your mother. I understand."


    "Well, you can get out of here."


    Knowing that the birthday party would not be so simple, he secretly made up his mind that no matter what happened, he would never intervene and stay out of it. Now that his brother is in a difficult situation, he must not cause him any more trouble.


    "Yes, Madame. The lower officials will step down first. "


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan and Wudi are happily having dinner. Qingluan kept carrying vegetables to Emperor Wu''s bowl, but he didn''t move a mouthful and kept observing the expression of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, eat more. My concubine specially ordered the small kitchen to make some of the dishes you like. Do they still match your taste?"


    Emperor Wu took a look at the lovely people around him. He didn''t expect that after such a long time, qingluan was still as understanding as ever. The more he saw, the more he liked it.


    "Qingluan, your injury is almost as good. I tell you, next time you can never try to die again. In the past, I owe you, but now I haven''t had time to make good compensation for you. Don''t worry. I''ll hurt you in the future. "


    When qingluan heard this, she felt a little turbulent in her heart. But when he thought of himself before, when he was disfigured, he seemed to have seen a monster, and he didn''t even want to comment.


    ...


    she knew that what he liked was just his own skin, and what he said now was just a casual remark, which could never be regarded as true. The heart of an emperor is the most merciless.


    "With your Majesty''s words, even if qingluan is dead, there is no regret." Then he put his head on Emperor Wu''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, the eunuchs and eunuchs in the room all stepped back one after another. Qingluan walked enchanting behind Emperor Wu, gently took off his coat, trimmed his delicate nails, and slowly scratched the back of Emperor Wu''s ear.


    Wang Xianfei is pregnant, and huifei is not familiar with the amorous feelings. Emperor Wu did not know how long he had felt such a seductive demeanor. He immediately turned around and hugged qingluan fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Let me undress."


    At this time, Emperor Wu''s head was full of lust. Where could he wait? He took qingluan and walked to the bed. Qingluan took Wudi''s hand and laughed at his impatience. He leaned over the emperor''s ear and whispered two words.


    When Emperor Wu heard this, his eyes were bright and he nodded, imagining the scene in qingluan''s mouth, which made him more nervous.


    "Love princess, please hurry up. I''m waiting for you..."


    Qingluan nodded, turned around and went to her dressing table. She took off all her clothes and left only a goose yellow belly bag.


    Emperor Wu was fascinated by her back. Qingluan had a white complexion, and her yellow belly bag was even more beautiful. She couldn''t even take her eyes back. Qingluan slowly took out the step she had put on her head today. After playing with it for a while, she slowly put it down.


    But he didn''t immediately turn around. He took a plain silk scarf from the dressing table and wrapped it around his body. The silk scarf was clear and transparent. Naturally, it was necessary to show every cent of it. This kind of faint and indistinct style made Emperor Wu''s heart itch.


    Qingluan slowly take off his belly bag, in addition to the silk scarf, naked, stepping on the enchanting dance steps slowly rotating to the side of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu saw her coming, he caught her in a hurry, but threw herself into the air. Qingluan stretched out his fingers and slowly scraped up from the center of Emperor Wu''s feet. Emperor Wu immediately felt comfortable and had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Your Majesty, how about your pleasure, concubine?"Emperor Wu hasn''t seen qingluan for a long time. Unexpectedly, she learned so many new tricks. She nodded and slowly closed her eyes to enjoy the touch of the beautiful woman.


    Qingluan slowly put down the tent. The eunuch who stayed outside the palace heard the women''s voice and the man''s roar. He was very happy to know that qingluan was about to become the most beloved concubine in the palace.


    After a long time, Emperor Wu was content to lie on the bed of Weiyang palace. Qingluan was also sweating, and quickly got up and got out of bed.


    "Your Majesty, my concubine will ask some people to bring in two buckets of water. After bathing and changing clothes, will you take a rest?"


    Emperor Wu saw that she was so understanding that he was really tired, but his body was sticky and did not sleep well, so he nodded.


    Qingluan quickly put on her coat, went to the dressing table, picked up the steps sent by Princess Hui, tied her hair in a loose bun, and called the left behind maid at the gate of the palace to carry two buckets of water.


    Emperor Wu''s eyes have been following qingluan, she did not inch wisp will get up, let him immediately and some of the mind.


    Seeing that she was wearing her bun and a small window was dressing up, she noticed the shaking of her hands.


    "You are very familiar with this step. It seems that it belongs to Princess Hui?"


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu finally noticed the step shake. His efforts were not in vain. He took the step shake from the head and handed it to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty''s eyes are really sharp. This is what Princess Hui loves. My sister knows that my palace is very poor, and there is no good jewelry. I''m afraid that my concubine will wait for your majesty when the time comes. She specially gives this step to my concubine. "


    Emperor Wu nodded. He didn''t expect that Princess Hui had such a heart. He knew this step. She had never worn it several times. Unexpectedly, she was willing to give it to qingluan.


    "She was kind to you."


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s appearance, qingluan knew that he had some doubts in his heart, so he knelt down and immediately turned red.


    "Sister huifei is just a poor concubine. When she was a servant beside her sister, she regarded her concubine as her own sister. If your majesty suspects the concubine, the concubine will immediately send this step back and close the Weiyang palace from now on, and will not contact anyone. "


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that he only mentioned such a sentence. Qingluan had such a big reaction. She was very nervous in Weiyang palace, and now she is afraid to offend him.


    "Well, luan''er, I just want to ask you casually. Princess Hui has a high position. If she is kind to you, you can be less idle in the palace."


    After that, he quickly helped her up and saw that her body trembled slightly. Knowing that she had a hard time in the past, he scared her and comforted her.


    Here, Si Chenchen came out of Princess Hui''s bedroom. He wanted to go back to his house quickly and was afraid of other things. However, he was afraid of something. As soon as he got out of the palace, he met a group of gentle and noble people who had never been favored. He was very worried, but he could not pretend not to see him. He had to go to the palace to ask for his regards.


    "Sir, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you just come out from Princess huifei?"


    Si Chenchen and this gentle and noble person have no intersection, but have met several times. Now I see her asking, so I have to answer honestly.


    "Huiniang, the lower official has just come out from the empress huifei."


    "I''ve heard that master Si has the ability of fortune telling for a long time. Can you help me to do it? Si Chen Chen is a little unhappy and white eyed. He is not a fortune teller who performs on the street. If all the people in this palace ask her to calculate, I''m afraid she can''t finish ten years. I don''t know how to get rid of it.


    The gentle and noble man looked at the Si Chen Chen in front of him with disdain. If he hadn''t heard that this si Chi had the ability of fortune telling, and the princess Hui highly valued it, she would never want to have anything to do with the secretary.


    "No matter what the empress says, Wei Chen only knows a little fur. The empress huifei is also trying to have a good time. She will call Wei Chen into the palace and dare not make a fool of herself in front of her."


    Si Chenchen said some scene words. He was thinking about the camp of this gentle and noble man. He was worried that he would make many mistakes.


    "Sir, don''t you want to calculate for this palace? Indeed, this palace is not as high as huifei''s empress. Even Mr. Si despises this palace, right?"


    When a gentle and noble person sees the anger of the Secretary, he dares to refuse himself. If he is angry for a while, he is not favored at all, but he is at least a noble man! Now even the eight grade sesame official dare to look down on themselves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    Bi she saw the look on the face of the bright spring flower and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    She was angry and said, "master, why do you want to show your timidity in front of her? You look at her like that. It''s really irritating. "


    She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Lu. If you look at that golden ball, do you think your eyes can bear it? "


    After hearing this, Biyao felt that it was the same thing. I don''t know how the girls in the opposite building can stand such a dazzling color.


    She said with a smile, "or our master has a vision, this month''s white dress, like the heaven''s Chang''e down to earth."


    When he heard her praising him so much, he felt a little proud.


    She said, "don''t praise me. I''m not as beautiful as you think. You know what? Every time I do something, I like to try my best. Therefore, I always feel that I am over exerting myself


    That''s exactly what she thinks.


    That''s why I try to be casual when I wear clothes. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to be seen deliberately by all people. It means that you can''t control something very well.


    Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the secretary. She wants to get more things and achieve more, so this is what she tries to avoid.


    She joked, "maybe when I get old, I''ll like something so gaudy. By that time, there was nothing. Beautiful body, beautiful face, and one''s gone youth. The only thing left is these glittering things. "


    Biyao is a little speechless.


    As a master, I have really enriched my imagination. But I have to say, if those things are gone, it''s very good to have something to protect your body.


    What I fear most is that when I get old, I have nothing.


    All of them are just for the wedding dress of others.


    She said, "let''s go and see picturesque."


    Painting heart is standing in front of a dress in a daze, when Si Chen Chen comes, she does not feel at all. When the visitor came to her, she was awakened by the fragrance of her body.


    She raised her head, laughed, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming woman as you. Now, I just feel a little bit of joy in my face."


    She knew that what she said was against her heart.


    This man, just now clearly in a trance, did not even find himself in. It''s really surprising that you can tell a lie so casually right now.


    She jokingly said, "the mouth of drawing heart is more and more sweet recently. Is it that Zhu''s mouth is smeared with honey?"


    Painting heart Leng for a long time, just react to come over, what she said is.


    Her face turned red, looking at the people in front of her, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    This woman, really is some nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent with that person. But when she said so, she felt that she could not wash the Yellow River.


    After seeing her shyness, she was amused.


    She went on to embellish and say, "look, your face is red, it shows that what I said is true."


    In fact, her heart does not like Acacia floor women like a man, because in her heart, men are unreliable. They will change their minds at any time and give everything to another woman.


    When they love you, they are very gentle. I''ll try my best to please you.


    However, when they change their minds, the woman who was once loved will bear the storm. How sweet it is to be loved, how painful it will be after a change of heart.


    Everything is very hurtful.


    No one can escape this cycle.


    There may be someone who can grow old together with someone, but who knows how much is going on behind this?


    There was a trace of pain on her face and some confusion in her heart.


    However, compared with these complicated and entangled love between men and women, the fact that they are abandoned by their families is even more difficult to accept. She had voluntarily abandoned her family before her family would abandon herself.


    She knew how she felt, so she tried to avoid painting the heart.


    Home is the last harbor, no matter what bad things you do, there will be a place to settle down. Everyone will blame you, only at home, can avoid some wind and rain.


    Those bad things, will let people''s hearts very entangled.


    But beautiful things always make people imagine more.


    She fully understood the feeling, and felt a little uneven. She knows what she wants to do most, and when she faces this matter, she will have a trace of comfort.


    The heart of painting is different from myself.


    She was full of expectation, but she was abandoned in the end.She went over and gently hugged her head. The tears of the painting heart are flowing down in an instant.


    She cried with a trace of emaciation in her face. She had no idea what she had done wrong and why she was abandoned?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "do you think that we brothel girls are really so shameful?"


    Si Chen Chen laughs. The brothel woman may be incomprehensible in other people''s eyes. Even, many people have been staring at them, trying to find out their shortcomings. But no matter what people think of them. We can''t help but admit that they are very attractive to men.


    She said comfortingly, "you care what other people think and do. Shouldn''t what you really care about is your own mind? Don''t forget that your parents were originally in the West. It is because of you that they were able to return to Jinling. "


    After listening to her, picxin felt suddenly enlightened.


    It was myself that took them out of the fire. Even if they don''t understand what they can do, at least they don''t have to suffer in the West. The wind and sand all over the sky, white their parents'' hair and wrinkled their cheeks.


    No matter how bad Jinling is, it is also a rich place to the south. Living in such a place, there will be a feeling that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is totally impossible to speak with the past.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "thank you, Chen Chen."


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. It''s just as soon as the woman wants to open up. When we were young, we always blamed our parents. It seems that some of their ignorance and anger are not controlled by themselves.


    But now that she has grown up, she has learned that parents are just one child.


    Some things, they really do not understand, so such things, it is very normal.


    But for now, she just finds it funny.


    Their parents just want to abandon them, but their father wants to kill themselves. She looked at the heart and said, "you''ve grown up and you''re going to have a home. At that time, you can treat your children well. "


    When she said this, she was filled with expectation. Yes, I will have a family and become a parent gradually. Their parents hurt themselves, and they must not treat their children like this.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart and a glow in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, thank you."


    Si Chen Chen heard her thank you more than once, and now she is very calm. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what are you looking at when you are so absorbed?"


    She said, looking at the dress on the table.


    The clothes were spread out on the table. It could be seen that the party concerned was very concerned about it. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, and she picked up the glittering dress and looked at it carefully.


    The clothes are covered with gold sequins, giving people a dazzling feeling. And it''s very light and small, and it doesn''t feel like holding it in your hand. It''s very short, about above the navel.


    The heart of painting has always been famous for its slim waist. This dress is very complementary to each other.


    She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dress. It''s really perfect. Take a look at your waist of the palace of Chu. If you match it with this dazzling dress, I really think you will soar to the sky. "


    In my heart, I feel very sorry to be praised. She couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This dress was sent by Zhu Lingxiong. It must be said that he is the one who knows himself best. He knew that this time, Acacia floor for the Huakui competition''s attention, just specially gave himself this dress.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why men give things when they like women? But after I met him, I knew that if I was happy, he would be happy


    Many men in this world have a sense of giving.


    As long as they like the woman happy, they are naturally very happy. Anyway, no matter what they do, their hearts are very satisfied.


    Men and women, the gap is here.


    If you always let a woman pay for a man, even if the woman does not say, the people around her will not be able to see it.


    If it is serious, it is possible to abuse the woman with all sorts of ugly words. For example, flip flops, broken shoes and so on, let people''s heart some tears. Of course, it''s just before marriage.


    Paradoxically, if a woman is not patient after marriage, it will be rejected by all people.


    In their hearts, it''s understandable that men''s pursuit of pleasure anytime and anywhere. What I have to do is to enhance my self-cultivation, and be able to bear this after the man has been cheating.


    Anyway, if you don''t put up with it, others will advise you to.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to comfort her like this, but now, giving her a hope is a hope.The heart of painting has been through a lot of things, and can no longer withstand the blow. The worst thing about a woman living in this world is that she has no hope. You know, a life without hope is hopeless.


    Si Chen Chen smiles and touches the head of the painting heart. He is very sympathetic.


    "Will you still bring your unique skill?"


    Painting heart nodded. Although she was dazzling enough, she still didn''t want to drown in the vast crowd. She said, "what I want to do in my heart, I will try."


    Her unique skill is a string of foot bells. Take it to the ankle, every step, will make a pleasant sound. It''s like a wind chime, giving people romantic comfort.


    Her heart is very clear, she has to do a lot of things.


    In the present situation, she did not understand and felt that she could not do it.


    She laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Even if you can''t, you''ll try it. If you don''t get the result you want this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time.


    This is the philosophy of painting heart.


    In the 28th year of Dashun, the family of the richest man in Jinling fell overnight. Si Xianfu colluded with salt merchants to sell private salt. Dashun emperor in a rage, the Secretary of the family inspection, confiscation of property. All the men in the family were beheaded, while the women were military prostitutes.


    After hearing the news, there was no accident in his heart. It''s the result of years of hard work, and for today, she''s almost exhausted.


    Rui Xin came over and sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen likes his black hair very much. When he looks at the mirror, he can''t help but comb it slowly. When she saw Ruixin coming, she had a smile on her face.


    She said, "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time."


    The heart is a little speechless.


    They all know that this matter is very important to her. She has not been taken seriously by the Si family and her life is affected at will. Later, he even tried to kill her.


    If it is not for the resourcefulness of the Secretary Chen Chen, then a little girl will be trapped by them.


    She said, "we all know your pain in our hearts. I''m the fastest one. They''ll all come here later."


    After hearing this, Si Chen was stunned. She didn''t want to make it public. She looked at the core heart, said, "can you let me alone for a while?"


    The heart is stunned.


    She suddenly understood.


    Although Si Chen Chen has been looking forward to this matter for a long time, the Si family is after all the place where she was born. Now that the building has fallen, it is quite normal for her to feel some sadness.


    After thinking about this, she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, I know what you think. Now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. It will make people worried


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was moved.


    She watched Ruixin leave without saying a word.


    All afternoon, no one came to disturb her. She sat in front of the mirror all afternoon. The beautiful things that had happened flashed in her heart. Once happened not good, at this time also has the vent place.


    Those people, at last, paid for what they did.


    However, her heart only felt empty, and did not imagine the joy. She looked at the increasingly dark sky with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    In the night, a strong figure shuttles on the roof.


    She went over the roofs to a closed stone building.


    I saw her deftly around a Taoist wall, cold face, no temperature. She ha ha smile, looking at the people in front of her, there is a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we would be like this."


    Si Xianfu was stunned. He had already heard the man''s voice. He said, "Miss Si, what are you doing here?"


    Si Chen laughs. This man, who can become the richest man in Jinling, is not without a few brushes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own existence in his heart.


    She said, "do you remember having a daughter?"


    Si Xianfu only felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    Although they were all surnamed Si, he never thought that this person would be his own daughter. In the moonlight, Si Chen Chen slowly took off his veil. At this time, he found that she was really similar to that person.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t understand when I was in prison. But when I see you now, I don''t think it''s very unfair. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen was a little stunned. Does this man think that he will forgive him for his heroic performance? He really took it too easy. There are a lot of things you want to do, which is not something that this person can enjoy.He said, "ah Chen Chen is a legacy of his father. I have always been very optimistic about Acacia building."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows this. He once sent someone to buy it, but he refused. Without Acacia building, Si Chen Chen has no foundation to fight against this man.


    He said, "I used to think you were not my daughter, so I didn''t care about you. But when I see you like this, I know that you must be my own daughter. "


    Si Chen Chen is a little confused. Why does this man say that he is not his own daughter? Did he not believe in his mother?


    She looked at him suspiciously, all she had was hatred. It is because of him that he has always been addicted to the world of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, not communicating with the outside world.


    Although it has obtained the accomplishment which others are hard to reach, it has also lost a lot at the same time.


    After all, I have very little, and I will try my best to fight for what I can get. Only by adding up a little makes up a great deal, can we slowly grasp the truth of the universe.


    She laughed and said, "you''re a little chubby and you''re not very good-looking. Is that why I doubt my mother in my heart? "


    Si Xianfu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the past is impossible to recover. Although, when the man was alive, he was very kind to her. But I have to admit that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t like a woman who was so popular that he couldn''t control her at all.


    After seeing his silence, he was very angry. She yelled, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Si Xianfu took a look at her, his eyes were white and muddy.


    At this time, she found that the man in front of her was a lot older. Anyway, she has already understood this point, in the heart also does not mind very much. It has nothing to do with who he is.


    For now, he''s had his own fruit. What I can do is over.


    Seeing her, he said, "ah Chen Chen, can I ask you something. Take good care of your sister. Ah Yan is innocent. "


    Innocent?


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer. If Si Lingyan is innocent, everyone in the world is clean. The woman was so mean that she not only robbed her man, but also killed herself.


    I have suffered a lot in my previous life, and I will try my best to get it back this time.


    She said, "I really don''t know. Why are you like this? But now I''m glad to see you like this. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to this day. I''m so happy to see you as a prisoner. "


    She gave two dry smiles, in despair.


    At this time, she realized that her joy was very empty. It is not so much to revenge on Si Xianfu as to make up for the emptiness of childhood.


    Compared with her loneliness, Si Lingyan''s childhood has always been beloved. The second Niang who I hate is always partial to her and gives her the best. Even her father, who has always been very busy, always brings her a lot of good things when she goes out.


    Compared with their own indifference, that woman has always been a favorite package.


    But she was still very unsatisfied. She took her husband and killed herself. In the past, he was not a very competitive person. He always took things as he pleased. Although she has been working hard, her father''s heartache is still the most wanted in her heart.


    Without her father''s care, she always felt that she was incomplete.


    At this time, she still can''t think of it.


    She said, "do you have a little bit of me in your heart?"


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question. She just wanted a vague answer. But her heart, in the next second, is cold.


    The man said, "I don''t want to give up on you in my heart. I''m just a little reluctant to part with your sister. You see, you can support a Acacia building alone. No matter you are in this environment, you can live well. But your sister is not the same. She is still young. She has always lived under my protection and has not faced the world alone


    After that, he sighed.


    If we had known that this would happen, we should not connive at this woman.


    Because if she had exercised her earlier, she would have been able to live well.


    That little a Yan, now experiencing such a thing, is likely to become someone else''s plaything, let others kill. He is very distressed by the fact that he is facing such a situation.


    What is the use of not being able to protect his wife and daughter after so long efforts?


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man and felt very excited. This man can''t understand his own suffering, and has no place in his heart.


    Do not know when to start, sensible has become a kind of original sin.


    If she can''t get love because of being sensible, she just feels very wronged. Can''t these people love themselves a little bit more? She was a little sad.I am so, always because of fear and fear.


    She smiled and said, "I will not let you do as you wish. Instead, I will pay special attention to the military battalion officers and let them enjoy more of their sister."


    After Mr. Si heard this, he was very angry.


    He coughed and looked at the woman in front of him, and he was unbelievable in his expression. How can this person be such a virtue, really make people very scary?


    Shi Chen Chen looks at him proudly, and the atmosphere and the broad in his eyebrows are very obvious.


    She flew out, and she came here this time, which was really funny. Some people don''t care about themselves at all, and they miss them all the time.


    She wanted to get the love of her father, but the man didn''t want to give it.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    The night of Jinling is very lonely.


    Except for the bright lights in Huaihe River, other places are black.


    All the people have already rested.


    But they and the pink butterflies that flow in the flowers are still flying around. Every time, she has some heartache. Why should she face such a thing?


    He was in the flower building, and the man praised himself for having the means to live well wherever he was. But shilingyan, he was very concerned. Worry that she has not experienced anything and will be bullied.


    They are also daughters. Why is the gap so big?


    When she returned to the Chechen Pavilion, she was still a little sad. The room was quiet, and there was no one. I think I am worried about disturbing myself, so they are not here.


    She lit the light and took off the night coat.


    Outside the world, the warbler, the swallow and the swallow, are very lively. The sound of bamboo in the hall came, but it was only the silence of the place. She was very open-minded and didn''t want to face such a situation.


    A loud sound came from behind the screen.


    Shi Chen Chen was tight in his heart and said, "who?"


    But then there was no sound coming.


    She just felt a little funny. I am really too nervous. There is no one here at all.


    But as the light swayed, she found a figure. Behind the screen, there are really people.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked over.


    The man saw her come, raised his hands and smiled.


    Shi Chen Chen saw his face and smile, and was very angry in his heart. She kicked him with her feet, and the man cried out. Her voice was very cold, like from the dark world, "Why are you here, what are your intentions?"


    "I didn''t have any attempt, just come and see you after hearing about the family," the man said


    The face of Shi Chen Chen eased a little.


    The reason why this matter is so smooth actually has his merit. "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry," she said


    The man looked at her, and there was a hint of disbelief in his expression.


    This sentence deceives the child or can, if want to deceive him, it is also very difficult.


    "You have a little bit of sorrow in your heart, I can hear that," he said. You don''t want to hide it from me. Are you not satisfied with the result. You are assured that if you want to add a little more punishment, you can tell me directly. I promise to meet you at this point. "


    Shi Chen Chen looks at the promise of his eyes, there is a sneer in his eyes.


    The man has been here all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do with it. She said very coldly, "really no, if the king of Jin has time, he can try other things. Perhaps, it is not necessarily beneficial to the life of the world. "


    Feng shaoche laughed.


    Do you do not have much to do for the sake of life? Although one will become a million bone withered, but the temporary battle, in exchange for decades to hundreds of years of peace.


    Such a good thing, the average person is not able to get.


    He smiled and said, "ah Chen Chen, you don''t stop me. You know, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting too long this day. "


    He told the past of his childhood.


    Shi Chen Chen is just a chat. It''s nothing to do with her. When she crossed, she did not see feng shaoche. She smiled at the corner of her mouth and said, "I don''t know how to tell you this. I really can''t stand it in my heart right now."


    She was quiet, and there was more hope in her eyebrows.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile, and she was very gentle in her look.


    Feng shaoche smiled very softly and said, "if you really don''t want to say it, I will not be reluctant. You know what? You are in my heart, always unique. If you don''t want to do anything, I won''t force you to speak out. "


    Shi Chen Chen hears here and laughs.


    Maybe, the man is really saying it.


    It has to be said that the king of Jin is a gentle village for her. He is very high and he broke out with his own strength. He is not the prince of inheritance, so it is always convenient to do things.If the crown prince''s status, although also by virtue of their own strength. However, no matter what we do, we will be restrained by various forces. He is so dazzling that many people want to benefit from him.


    He is smart enough to know how to use them to fulfill his own hegemony. But it is also doomed that he is not free.


    The heart of core heart is to mind this point, just some reluctantly.


    In this world, there are many people who inherit from their ancestors.


    With these, they can live a good life. Because of my good family background, I always study with the best teachers. Every time, walk in front of others.


    In the eyes of most people, they are literate and military. But if you go deep into it, you will find that they lack a kind of vitality, like too many things.


    She hehe a smile, Feng shaoche such a person is not the same. As soon as he appeared, he was full of pride. All people will transfer from his fame to his appreciation.


    If he is not strong, he will certainly be confused.


    But he is wary of anger.


    When she was young, she once loved someone recklessly. But that''s all in the past. She can''t face the embarrassing past.


    She only felt that she was very stupid at that time.


    If that silly self, can have a good ending, she doesn''t mind doing it again.


    It''s just so stubborn. It''s a pity to be let down.


    Her tears fell down, Feng Shao Che suddenly felt a little surprised. He didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. In his opinion, this woman has what she wants, so she won''t cry so much.


    He said, "well, don''t do that. I know, your heart is very uncomfortable, but this can be changed. If you care about the family secretary in your heart, I can beg the emperor to take it easy. "


    He shook his head.


    Although she has some feelings.


    But the thought of that hard hearted man made her feel very reluctant. Why should people like that live in time? Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is more ruthless than tiger''s heart.


    What did he do wrong and let him abuse himself since he was a child.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and now I''m looking forward to the end. If all the bad guys get away with it, there is no justice in the world. "


    Her eyes were twinkling with stars and tears.


    Feng Shao Che knew that she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, that man is her father, and she still has a sense of family. He didn''t know what it was like to let a 12-year-old girl set her house on fire and took it out with all her life.


    But now, seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little upset.


    He had little experience and didn''t know what to do to make her really happy.


    He laughed and said, "look at you. It''s really a bit of a farce. Don''t scare me like that again, will you


    Although she didn''t care much about him, she felt that he was not the right person for her. Even if he is so good, he doesn''t meet his requirements.


    She won''t fall in love with any man again.


    The word "love" hurt so much that she felt very sad. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t get other people''s joy, so it''s good not to think about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Shi Chen slowly woke up. How long did he sleep. How did he feel pain everywhere when he woke up. Shi Chen slowly got up and looked at everything around him. He found himself not in the Acacia building at this time, but in a dungeon. Did he cross it again? This is the first thought of Shi Chen, and then she turns down the idea the next second, because she sees two strangers, an old boy and a woman who looks very charming but veiled.


    "Where am I?" Shi Chen Chen felt that he had no strength at the moment, and even the voice of his speech was like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Mu Lan said this sentence slowly, which makes Shi Chen Chen feel chilly behind her. Shi Chenchen recalls the last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from the room of Yueer and went back to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did someone bring himself here while he was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At this time, Shi Chen Chen knew that he was kidnapped, so he was calm and wanted to see what these two people were going to do to themselves.


    "We are the one who comes to take you to hell." Mu Lan slowly approached Shi Chen, and she kept looking up and down at Shi Chen Chen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about it. She was not only selling skills but also sitting in the position of flower leader. No matter how the surrounding sisters hurt her, she was not only in great difficulty but also forgiven them kindly. She had long heard that fengshaoche had been obsessed with Shi Chen, but could not think of her own The opposite father also has a good feeling for this woman. This is mo LAN can not tolerate it. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mu Lan must be in a desperate situation.


    "Even if you''re going to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Shi Chen still looks at Mu Lan in a calm manner. At this time, Mulan and Shi Chen face are very close. Shi Chenchen clearly sees that the scar on the face of this woman seems to be burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are festering. No wonder she will be covered with veil, and such a face makes Shi Chen Chen disgust a little, but she still bears it, If I vomit at this time, I am afraid that this woman will not let her go. Shi Chen Chen is clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo to talk about her face.


    "There are many dying people, you have a lot of demands. Well, since you have self-knowledge, I will tell you why I will bring you here to let you know who you died." Mu Lan straightened up, nauseous two times, side of the kowtow rushed to the front of the comfort.


    "Elder sister, you are OK." Kowtow up to beat Mu Lan''s back, Mu Lan reached out a hand shake, said nothing, kowtow this just back to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I have studied medicine. Although I don''t have any doctors outside, I know a little and more. I think I will give you some advice." Shi Chen Chen said that he wanted to get up and help Mu Lan to control her pulse, but Mu Lan did not appreciate it.


    "I think you are ill. I am not ill. I am in good health. I want to help me when I die. I think you still think about yourself." Muran didn''t believe that the woman in front of her really said so kind. In her eyes, this is [br >


    "what else can I think? You said, I died, but I only hope I can cure your vomiting before death. You can rest assured that I am not a bad person. I just want to help you to control the pulse. Why do you have to exclude me so much? I think you look a little bit like you are Signs of pregnancy. " Shi Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan a little surprised, with let side of the kowtow surprised.


    "What are you talking about? Our boss is different from master Shi." kowtow just said that Mu Lan interrupted her. She was an ugly woman. She didn''t want to look down on this woman. She couldn''t let Shi Chenchen know that since the big fire, she had no room with situ Yixiao.


    "Kowtow, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned white a kowtow, kowtow to cover the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that I was afraid that she was going to be pregnant, Mu Lan was very happy in her heart. This day, Mulan did not know how long to wait. After a long hesitation, Mulan still extended her arm to the face of Shi Chen Chen. Shi Chen and Chen began to check her pulse with a bitter smile.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Shi Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart is no one can understand at this moment.


    "Yes, Congratulations, you''re going to be a mother." The smile of Shi Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mu Lan feel better, but after being happy, she still does not forget to kill Shi Chen Chen.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I was going to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take situ Yixiao, especially if I am pregnant now." Mo Lan''s words with determination, but this words let Shi Chen Chen surprised.


    "What? Is your grandfather situ Yixiao? I think you are the wrong person. I just know your partner, and I have no deep relationship. " Shi Chen Chen heard that the woman in front of him was the wife of situ Yixiao, and he was relieved.


    "Now I will not believe you in what you say. Don''t you know my grandfather has already had a good feeling for you now? Now that you have gone for seven days, my grandfather has been looking for you outside. If he doesn''t like you, he won''t do it. " Mo LAN words let Shi Chen Chen just let down the heart suddenly mentioned the voice, is it like also to die? Others like themselves can not stop, the only thing they can do is love a right person, now they have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends can not count, but now it is burning!"I can''t stop a man from feeling good about me, but I can tell you that I''m really unfamiliar with your grandfather, even my friends can''t even count. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, the prince of Phoenix asked me, even if I didn''t know your partner now." Shi Chen Chen hopes that his explanation can make Mu Lan not kill himself, but where is Mu Lan so easy to believe in others? Besides, the beauty who is so famous in the country is still in front of him.


    "You said it was good to hear, so it was not someone else, it was the first day you met. After he got drunk and returned home, he mistakenly made me into you, and he kept shouting, angry girl, toast, or I will not be pregnant." When Mulan said that, he was very sad. Since his face was so ugly that a big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached himself. If he had not been burned to this appearance for him, he would have already taken off himself, and no one would understand the day when he was alone in the empty room.


    At this moment, Shi Chen Chen suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her eyes. She didn''t know how to answer it. If she didn''t say that today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao had a good feeling and interest in herself.


    "I feel sorry for you, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me so inexplicably. I also feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I really have nothing to do with your mutual justice. If there is any relationship between invisible people, why should I tell you you are pregnant?" Shi Chen Chen hopes that he can live on his own. Although she does not know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not a normal person. She is a bit murderous and equipped with sword. It seems that she is also a Jianghu person.


    "Even if you don''t like my mutual justice, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate the woman he likes to live in front of him. I can''t leave him a little hope. I want only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for that fire, it would not make Mu Lan''s jealousy so heavy. The former Mu Lan was also a beautiful embryo. His heart was as good as Shi Chen Chen. But after he became ugly, everything changed. Not situ Yixiao was so fond of Mulan, but he and she could not find the feeling of the past. Gradually situ Yixiao was unwilling to touch Mu Lan again Mu Lan has always been suspicious.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme, but you are destroying yourself and your love. Do you know it or not! You keep killing all the women around him. He knows that he will not stop you. He will hate you more and more and more, and want to leave you more and more. Do you understand? " Shi Chen Chen really can not imagine how the woman thought so extreme, she never saw a woman love a man to this degree.


    "Am I wrong? No, I''m not wrong, I love him, I want to take him, I''m not wrong, you don''t want to stir up the gap. " Mo Lan''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love someone, you should be happy. And don''t say if he has a good feeling for me. If he really likes a woman, you should bless him. Just now you said to me that you were in this way because of the fire. Now I think I know why you don''t go back to the same room He will be slowly alienating you. " Shi Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is a kind of interesting look at Shi Chen Chen.


    "Then you are saying, why we become this way, if you really say right, I can not kill you today, let you go."


    "Because you didn''t change you before, the master of situ thought that he had no feeling with you again. And he liked things and people. You should make these disappear. So he didn''t want to approach you gradually, so you would become this way. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you are burned by fire because of your face, So you have no confidence in the past, you are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. You choose to destroy between love and destruction. If you know to turn back now, I think no matter your beauty and ugliness, as long as you sit back to the former you, the master will be like before. " Shi Chen Chen''s words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Mu Lan suddenly feels that what Shi Chen Chen said is really reasonable.


    "Are you really talking about it? If I do back to the former me, he will really love me as before, pet me? " Mu Lan is also a woman, and when her heart is fragile, people around him never said these words to herself. Until now, Mulan finally understands that everything is his fault.


    "It depends on you if you believe me, then you can find me for anything you meet later. I will be with you at any time. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, I don''t have much to say, but if you regret it one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Shi Chen Chen knew that Mu Lan would believe in himself, so I would say that. And Mu Lan hesitated for half a day in her heart, but chose to believe.


    "I believe you once, you don''t cheat me, kowtow, you send her back, I want to be alone." Hearing Mu Lan''s words, although he wanted to stop, he gave up and opened the door to take Shi Chen and angry out.


    "Wait, my name is Muran. If I really have anything in my feelings, can I go to you?" Mu Lan asked Shi Chen questionably, while Shi Chen Chen firmly nodded to Mu Lan, and Mu Lan was relieved."Go, it''s not early." After kowtow, he left the secret room with Shi Chen Chen.


    "You can go to Xiangsi building just walking along the road. Master Shi knows me. They are looking for you everywhere now, so I can''t send you to Xiangsi building. You should pay attention to it yourself." Kowtow finished and looked around, afraid to meet situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see she can do martial arts. I don''t think she will do these vigorous exercises during pregnancy. By the way, tell your master apprentice to buy some tonic for Mulan. Let her have a good baby at home these days." After the completion of the Shi Chen Chen, he intended to leave, but was called by kowtow.


    "Chen''er girl, there is still one thing to ask for when you kowtow." Seeing a hard to talk about kowtow, Shi Chen Chen guessed what he wanted to say.


    "You can rest assured, kowtow, today''s things I will not tell anyone, I just as if nothing happened." Shi Chen Chen''s words let the kowtow completely rest assured, it seems that the outside people say really no mistake, Shi Chen Chen really is a real good man.


    "Chen''er girl, you are a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After kowtow, he bowed deeply to Shi Chen Chen and went back to the secret room. Shi Chen Chen walked slowly on the road. He had been missing for a week. But the bustard asked what to say?


    When Shi Chen Chen slowly walked back to Acacia building, the sky was getting up late. At this time, the streets and alleys were full of signs to find themselves. When Shi Chenchen saw it, he shook his head helplessly. He was missing. Now, he is all thrilled to find himself?


    "I''m back." Shi Chen is tired and hungry at this time, and even the strength of speaking is gone. These days when Shi Chenchen disappears, the song is accompanied by the bustard all day, so that she is afraid of any disease of the bustard son. However, Shi Chenchen just pushed open the door of the room where the song was heard, but he did not see the track of listening to the song.


    "Strange, it''s dark. Where will the song go?" Shi Chen Chen went to the house of the bustard while talking to himself.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard and the song sitting in the room thought they had been wrong.


    "Listen to the song, have you heard it? It seems that the hateful is knocking at the door. " The bustard heard the movement and hurriedly ran to open the door, and saw Shi Chen Chen standing in front of him intact. The bustard held the Shichen Chen.


    "It''s you, hateful son, you scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought you really had something wrong." The bustard tightly hugged the Shichen Chen, and at this time, the company had no strength to hold the bustard.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you in good condition now. Don''t be sad." Shi Chen Chen reaches out his hand and wipes the tears in the eyes of the bustard. The bustard is only laughing and breaking.


    "I thought you would not come back again, and I thought you forgot my good sister." Listening to the song pitifully looked at Shi Chen Chen, and he fell on the ground when he wanted to go up and embrace the song.


    "Chen Er, Chen Er, come to people, go to the doctor." The bustard and the song saw Shi Chen Chen fainted, and then he was anxious again. What happened to the Shichen Chen was, how he fainted as soon as he came back, and his lips were also pale.


    It was half an hour since the doctor came. At this time, the bustard and the listening songs were walking around the room. She sighed constantly. He was afraid that Shi Chen Chen had a long and short time. He watched the doctor sigh and left his bed. The two men rushed to ask.


    "Doctor, why does she faint at chen''er? She is not in any way?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She has not eaten for seven days and seven nights without drinking water. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words surprised the bustard and the song, and also let the Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao who just got the news heard.


    "Doctor, you said she had not eaten for seven days and seven nights without drinking water?" Feng shaoche just entered the door to hear this sentence, in the heart of anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I cheat you? She really did not eat for seven days and seven nights, and she would die without eating or drinking water. But I don''t know why, she didn''t die, and she had no problems with her body. She just fainted hungry. You can only feed her with enough food, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a confused face, and all the people there were also some doubts. Was Shi Chen angry that she was not a man, but a fairy?


    "Father Feng, master situ, I have been tired of you these days. Here I will say thank you for chen''er. It''s too late. I think you should go back to rest earlier. You have been running for chen''er these days. It must be very tired. After chen''er''s body and son recover, I think chen''er will personally thank you." Listen to the words let the side of the bustard also very approve, so he nodded.


    "Then we will go back first. I will see Chen Er again tomorrow. As for visiting me, I think it is better to visit. They are friends and don''t have to be so polite. I believe that one day, I believe that chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song. Chen''er will trouble you to take care of it. She is weak. You will help him more in the ordinary days." Feng shaoche at this moment like an old mother like the constant instructions."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens." Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."How could she have been chosen for her special status


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    It was said that Emperor Wu had not been able to take over the 200 thousand frontier government for a long time.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. Let''s go."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    How many new designs are there for the imperial concubine Wenqing.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "Sooner or later, it doesn''t matter to me."


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. No matter how many actions the emperor wants to be, it''s up to the emperor.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    Wen Qihua had a trace of pity when she looked like this. This face, although it has been stained with the taste of the secular, but the expression is also quite clear and beautiful.


    When he thought of the time he had been together, he felt a little unbearable. "It''s the man who won''t let you out?"


    Mulan appears here, and so coincidentally, it must have something to do with that person.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s mind was so deep that he could leave a chess piece for such a long time. He has some resentment in his heart, how dare he treat his Mu Lan like this!


    In fact, Wen Qihua misunderstood.


    In those days, he was the only one fighting for the right of yin and Yang.


    Mu Lan was in a coma at that time. The people in the Yin Yang palace didn''t know what to do, so he sent her to the prince''s house. She has always been taken good care of.


    When she recovered, she had other ideas and refused to leave. Although Murong Lin hated her very much, he was also very sympathetic. Mu Lan now has no relatives. Since she wants to stay in the prince''s house, she will naturally let her stay.


    However, there is only one more person. The prince''s house is big and has great business. He doesn''t care about this little bit.


    Mu Lan is to save some crooked thoughts, but the man is too honest. For so many years, she has not found anything in the east palace. On the contrary, people in the East Palace know her mind and despise her very much.


    Facing all this, Mu Lan''s heart is very regretful.


    If I had been able to face such a situation earlier, I would not have encountered these things. But who can know that the man can really be so determined?


    At present, knowing the existence of Wen Qihua, Mulan recalled that good life. There was a smile on her mouth and a little sweetness in her heart. After Murong Lin''s cold face, Wen Qihua is the best man for himself.


    So she came out willingly and wanted to find a better ending for herself.


    I''m so big, shouldn''t I get these? If on the naive hanging curtain, efforts should be made to let their own wishes.


    She had a confident smile on her face, looking at the man, she was enchanted.


    When Wen Qihua saw the appearance, he was very upset. Although I know that she may not be the one I think about day and night, I can''t be cruel.


    He looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "how is he doing to you?"


    Mu Lan''s face changed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Wen Qihua''s mouth sparked a smile. A woman lived in a man''s house and didn''t go out for a long time. What else can it have besides things like that.


    Wen Qihua looked at her with some sincerity in his eyes.


    He gave a bitter smile, which was caused by his own sin. If at that time, I was not greedy for freedom and took Mulan back to Mingshui palace early, she would not have become this way.


    Wen Qihua doesn''t blame her at all.


    Over the years, he has been used to the ups and downs of the world. How can a man, unable to maintain his noble appearance in this world, expect a woman to do these things?


    He always felt that if a woman is always naive, there must be only two reasons.


    One is that the backing behind her is strong and has a good father and brother, so that she can always be like this. Or she has been used to the ups and downs of the world, to be able to face the world so simply.


    Want to come, Mu Lan become like this, is not yet understood.


    He said with a smile, "I understand you very much in my heart, so you must not look like this. If you really want to do something, you should do it on your own. "


    Mu Lan''s tears poured out directly and said, "I want to, but I am a weak woman from a poor family. What qualifications do I have to get what I want?"


    After listening to her words, Wen Qihua was very sad.


    Those women in Acacia building have been very strong and easy to play with men. But Mulan is different from them. She has neither the unique skills nor the wisdom to be proud of. Even her appearance is just plain.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qihua was a little frustrated.


    This woman really shouldn''t have too much ambition. If there is such a wild prospect, we should come step by step, not ascend to the sky step by step.


    At present, she has made a lot of mistakes, but I can''t forgive her.


    He laughed and turned away.


    Mu Lan saw this scene and was shocked. I didn''t expect that my charm would disappear. Even he was indifferent to himself.


    Her tears came down and she didn''t know what to do at the moment.


    She squatted down and drew something on the ground.


    She did not know what she should draw, but felt very helpless. Anyway, no matter what you are painting, it doesn''t make any sense. She just wanted to express her feelings.Her tears welled up.


    But in my heart, I told myself that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m still alive. As long as I live, there will be hope. In this way, there will be a better future.


    She warned herself in her heart that she should ignore everything.


    What''s so bad about being abandoned by a man? As long as you''re alive, you can take revenge like this.


    She felt very painful in her heart. What she had to do was different from many people. Since these men are not willing to help her, she is on her own.


    Wen Qihua walked for a long time, but he was still reluctant to give up.


    He went back to the outside of the east palace. He thought he would never see her again, but he didn''t expect that she was still in the same place.


    She seemed to be drawing something, very quiet.


    Wen Qihua went back to that time. He and Mulan stayed together. There was countless tenderness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Now her look is unimaginable, but there is no original simplicity. But isn''t it all self-made? If I had guarded her from the beginning, if I hadn''t found her body, I had been looking for her?


    All this may be different.


    He went over and found that Mu Lan painted Hibiscus on the ground.


    He was shocked.


    Mu Lan likes orchid, and he is the one who likes hibiscus. Now Mu Lan doesn''t know that she will come back. She just draws with her own heart.


    Wen Qihua has a trace of heartache in his heart. He failed this woman.


    He raised her head and found her clean face full of tears.


    She spent a lot of make-up, although her face is dirty, but much better than just. He said with a smile, "Lotus comes from clear water, and it''s natural to carve. Lan''er, you don''t want to make up in the future. "


    Mu Lan nodded. Although the tears on her face could not stop, there was a trace of tenderness in her expression.


    "As long as you don''t abandon me, I won''t make up."


    The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop. Looking at everything in front of her made her sad.


    Wen Qihua held her in his arms and felt remorse in his heart. She has gone through so many things, and finally came to her side, did not expect that she should still treat her like this.


    At present, she is an orphan girl in Jinling. What can she do to support herself?


    Wen Qihua doesn''t know what he can do without his own Mulan? He felt a little lucky that he was back now.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, we will never be separated."


    Mulan leaned against his chest, the skin on his face was kissing the ice silk silk shirt he was wearing, and there was a trace of irony in his expression.


    This man, who had just abandoned himself, came to beg me now. What can be trusted in the heart of this renegade man? Maybe one day, he''ll let himself go.


    At that time, I was losing my wife and breaking the army.


    Mu Lan is not once that simple woman, now also know for their own consideration.


    She looked at the man in front of her, a little curious in her heart. She didn''t know what he meant now. Is it really unforgettable that I will come back to find myself.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    In that case, why did he choose to leave just now? Is it because he couldn''t get through this situation in his heart?


    Mu Lan''s face showed a trace of irony.


    Now people are so funny that you can never guess what they really think.


    She looked at the people in front of her, a little strange in her heart.


    Wen Qihua looked into her eyes and knew what she was thinking. He is also a human spirit, Mu Lan such a rank naturally can''t cheat him.


    He laughed and said, "Lan''er, you don''t have a good place to go now. Why don''t you just follow me?"


    Mu Lan heard this sentence, the heart straight feel satire. What is it that he doesn''t have a good place to go? Is he so miserable in his heart? Her heart suddenly had a trace of stubbornness, said, "thank you, I don''t want it!"


    At the beginning, she did come to see the man in front of her because of the prince''s words.


    But after such a experience, she began to feel that she could not abuse herself so much, so she decided to live on her own.


    Even if you go back to your hometown and plant vegetables, you can support yourself.


    It''s so funny why you have to live on this man.


    She tidied up her clothes. The action she had just made was so big that her clothes were all messed up.She looked at the man in front of her, laughed and turned away.


    Wen Qihua was shocked to see this scene.


    I want to take her in, but she still has a bad temper with herself. For a moment, he thought in his heart, let this woman do evil by herself. In this way, she will know what is reality.


    But now Mu Lan has gone through so much pain, if he does not take her, I don''t know what she will do. Thinking of the simple woman in his mind, he couldn''t bear to let her be forced by fate.


    There was a slight twist in his face, which was caused by sadness.


    He looked at the figure and exclaimed, "is that what you really want? Why can''t you stay! We have been separated for so long. During this period, we have changed a lot. Are we going to separate again? "


    Mulan stops.


    Wen Qihua''s words had a certain influence on her.


    Thinking that she had gone through so much pain after she left Wen Qihua, she felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe in this world, only this man will fall in love with himself foolishly.


    As long as you are by his side, you can be protected. Even if you don''t love him now, you can''t torture him to avenge his suffering.


    Mulan knows what a man really likes a woman.


    She wanted to revenge the man in front of her and let him pay back the suffering she had suffered for so many years.


    Her tears flowed down and she felt that she had paid too much. When Wen Qihua saw this scene, she thought that she was thinking of her time with her.


    At this time, he hated himself even more.


    It''s all my fault. I almost lost this woman. He looked at Mulan and said, "Lan''er, don''t worry about me. I''m a rude man, I don''t know anything


    Mu Lan slapped him in the face.


    Wen Qihua bit his lips.


    Despite all these years, I didn''t dare to hit myself in the face. But if the man hit himself in the face, he felt perfectly tolerable. It''s all because I''m sorry for her that''s what happened today.


    Mulan knows that this is the time to perform.


    Wen Qihua was ashamed of himself. Even if he beat him again, he would not say anything. On the contrary, if you don''t do it yourself, the relationship will soon dissipate.


    The reason why Wen Qihua is obedient to his words now is that the former sweetness and his sense of guilt are at work. It''s a joke. Why does a woman keep a festival for a man when she leaves him.


    He is also a capable person, naturally will not guard a man.


    What''s more, it was because he was extraordinary that he fell in love with Wen Qihua. If it was not for his existence, how could he live in leiran mountain villa as a poor woman? I didn''t expect that I saved a young palace master. It was a beautiful job.


    She sneered in her heart.


    Another slap in the face of Wen Qihua.


    Her tears came down and her face was silent.


    Wen Qihua didn''t know that she was strong in disguise. She felt very sad in her heart and said, "Lan''er, I''m sorry for you. Don''t cry, will you? It''s really hard for me


    Mu Lan''s face showed some evil smile, this time, she must revenge.


    At this time, Rui Xin came over and looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah you, you don''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Si Chenchen looked at her with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Why, can she see what she''s thinking right now?


    With a smile and a trace of understanding in her expression, she said, "I have experienced your time, and naturally I understand you in my heart. It''s just that your conditions are very good. Don''t look down on yourself. "


    The core heart only then knew own value.


    The crown prince of Nanlin state is all out of his mind. Why must he hang himself on that poor scholar?


    At that time, her heart was really shocked. She felt that her life had been ruined and that she would never have a good future.


    Her heart was broken and she was very upset.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes. If she is, she may do some unimaginable things.


    She has a smile on her face. If you have any problems in your heart, you can tell me.


    Otherwise, you will feel bad if you hold it in your heart.


    When he heard this, he was very moved. I didn''t expect that Rui Xin would take the initiative to say such a thing to her. Think of the core heart at that time when the hit, they are very difficult to understand.


    Although still accompany in her side, but does not have this kind of sympathetic tenderness. She quietly leaned on Rui Xin''s body and said, "I may be leaving Acacia building!"


    When Ruixin heard this, her face froze. Si Chen Chen is the soul of Acacia building. Now she says that she is leaving Acacia building. This is a very funny thing.With a smile on her face, she said, "if you leave, what can I do?"


    Si Chenchen looked at her and knew that she might not believe it. She said, "it''s true. I''ve already told Qihua this evening."


    She told the whole story to the core heart, the latter''s face changed thousands of times.


    Rui Xin held Si Chen Chen''s head directly. There was a trace of firmness in his eyes and said, "ah you, you shouldn''t compromise so easily. Even if the foundation of the Acacia building is Wen Qihua, but such a spectacular Acacia building is all your painstaking efforts. You already have a lot of silver on you now, even if you buy this building, it''s nothing! "


    Si Chen Chen is naturally reluctant to give up this Acacia building. But even if they are willing to buy it, some people may prefer to abandon the building rather than sell it.


    Rui heart looked at her sneer, some heartache in the heart, said, "ah you, you don''t want to think so much. When Murong Lin comes, I will negotiate with him well. With his wisdom, the matter of promoting blood circulation will have a turning point. "


    Si Chen Chen has been staring at the core heart, there is a trace of strange in the eyes.


    She laughed and said, "in the heart of the heart, I have no ability to deal with this matter?"


    Core heart was stunned, did not expect this woman to think so unexpectedly.


    Also, ah you has always been a strong woman, naturally do not want others to doubt her ability. In fact, she is also a capable person, otherwise she can not support this Acacia building.


    Ruixin looks at her with a gentle smile on her face.


    Her voice was very soft and said, "ah you, I really don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you won''t be able to do it. You may not find that you are like a chicken in front of this person. You have no ability to resist. "


    Looking at Ruixin''s disdainful eyes, a smile appears on the face of Si Chen Chen.


    She said in a coquettish voice, "look at you. What do you mean by me. Am I really that cowardly? "


    Core heart did not hesitate to nod.


    He was completely speechless at this time. I didn''t expect that I was such an image in their heart. If others are OK to say, if this is the case now, naturally it will be different.


    Acacia building has been so grand, in charge of the most important information network in Jinling City. People who come here are either rich or expensive. Everything here is imitated by all the flower buildings.


    Maybe if I leave, this building will become an empty building. But Wen Qihua, a man of temperament, would rather have it destroyed than handed over to himself.


    He sighed, but in fact he gave up the idea.


    She said with a smile, "this thing is really different from what we imagined, but I have an idea. As long as you follow me then, I can build a new Acacia building."


    Core heart looked at her, did not think she should be so domineering.


    Also, Si Chen Chen has always been a man who loves money as much as his life. I haven''t seen her spend much money in all these years. Her little coffer must be full now. It must be very easy to build a Acacia building.


    Rui heart looked at her, very sincerely said, "this is inevitable, where you are, where I am."


    I smile and my ability is here. Even if you go from here, it will be useful. But once in the Acacia building to work so long, naturally some nostalgia.


    Rui Xin knew what she was thinking in her heart. She hugged her directly and said, "don''t be sad. At present, this matter has not been really settled. If it is really the only way you said, I believe many sisters will follow you


    Only these people are still the same as before. It is the same in a different place.


    The heart of the heart is full of sweetness, perhaps many things in the world are not following their own will. But as long as the one you love is there, everything will have a turn for the better.


    Her face is full of sweet smile, looking at Si Chen Chen''s eyes gently rippling.


    She looked at such a heart, the heart is naturally some moved. No matter what kind of things they will face, as long as their good sisters are still there, everything will be OK.


    Thinking of coming to this Nanlin country for such a long time, Si Chen Chen''s heart is a little empty.


    It''s been a long time since I went back to my quiet nest. I''m really sorry.


    Zhu Mo is shooting arrows in the courtyard of the mansion. When he sees his father coming back, he has a trace of shock on his face.


    Zhu Shangshu went to Dali temple for trial because of other people''s report. At present, there seems to be nothing else. There was a trace of anger on his face, and he said, "I''m out of prison today. You didn''t come to pick me up."


    Zhu Mo''s face light, said, "Dad is not a child, just out of prison, do not need the son so hard."


    At this time, Zhu Lingxiong only felt a fire in his chest. He murmured, "unfilial son, you unfilial son. But it''s just for a woman that you treat your father like that. "Zhu Mo looked at him and said, "you know it''s just a woman. Why do you have to deal with your son like this? Life is so short, why don''t you let me be with the people I like since we have the conditions in our family? "


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at his son with a trace of wonder in his eyes. When he grew up like this, he didn''t know anything in his heart.


    He sighed and said, "son, I don''t want you to be with someone you like. It''s just that you know, the world is not what we thought it was


    Zhu Lingxiong didn''t know how to explain the importance of a good match.


    Zhu Mo is still young now. If he hears himself say such words, he will only say that he is old-fashioned. He didn''t understand the cruelty of the world at all. To marry a powerful woman would make his future career prosperous.


    If he married a brothel woman, his future would be very miserable.


    His colleagues will criticize him, and the emperor will look at him.


    He laughed. He was not the same age. A lot of things are predestined. Even if someone wants to cut himself, pay attention to the power behind him.


    This time, even if he was in prison, he was not released soon.


    This emperor has always been thunder, rain is small, can not become what climate.


    He looked at Zhu Mo and said meaningfully, "don''t resist this matter, just listen to me."


    Zhu Mo looked at him and shook his head directly. You can listen to him in everything, but not in this one. Because he is not living between the husband and wife. Naturally, he wanted a good reputation, but it was himself who suffered.


    He finally won the heart of Qingxin. Now he can''t let her run.


    Thinking of her flowery face and her intelligent eyes, Zhu Mo''s heart felt very gentle. So looking at Zhu Lingxiong''s eyes is more firm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Lingxiong was disgusted and said, "look at you now. It''s really tiresome. How can I give birth to a son like you, who is so easily attracted by the brothel women. "


    Although Zhu Lingxiong said so, his heart was still very empty.


    After all, women in Acacia building are different from other women. Although they were born in brothels, their temperament was better than that of ordinary ladies. Moreover, they are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are really worldly products.


    That Qingxin, I also like it very much. It''s just that his son beat him.


    That woman was loyal. After being with her son, no matter how she seduced her, she didn''t take the bait. It was another woman who left a deep impression on him.


    A smile came to his face at the thought.


    I''ve been in Dali Temple these days and I''ve seen all the grandchildren. It''s been a long time since I was intoxicated in the gentle country. When I think of her charming waist and gentle eyes, I feel a little hot in my heart.


    He coughed, looked at Zhu Mo, and said, "you are still young, you don''t understand your father''s words. When you come to understand, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret. "


    Zhu Mo ignored him and continued to pull the bow.


    When Zhu Lingxiong saw this scene, he was somewhat disdainful. This kid knows to get angry with himself. If it wasn''t for himself, he couldn''t live such a life at all.


    He laughs with pride.


    At night, Zhu Lingxiong came to the Acacia building directly.


    Si Chen Chen hasn''t seen him for a long time. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes when he first meets him. She hid this emotion very well. With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, how did you come?"


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head, some pedantic said, "Miss Si, don''t call me an adult. At present, I''m just a criminal who stays on duty for inspection. How can I afford to be called an adult."


    Seeing his appearance, he was despised in his heart.


    This man, guilty of crime, was not honest a little bit, even came to the Acacia building. But men are dishonest. If you let them be honest, the sun will come out in the West.


    She looked very charming and said, "Lord Zhu is coming here at this time, but she already has a good girl. Would you like me to recommend some of them to your satisfaction? "


    Zhu Lingxiong shook his head and said, "this time I come here, I''m here to look for the girl Huaxin. I haven''t seen her for many days, and I have some strange thoughts about her. "


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a serious man, but I don''t know why. Now he says such a thing from his mouth, he feels nothing. Maybe it''s in such an environment that I take it for granted.


    The expression on Si Chen Chen''s face was stiff.


    With a smile, she said, "Mr. Zhu, can you change someone? She doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t received any visitors these days. Even I can''t persuade you. "When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he felt a little worried and said, "what''s wrong with the heart painting girl? Is she sick?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and looked at Zhu Lingxiong.


    Zhu Lingxiong was so worried by her appearance that he said, "Miss Si, if you have anything, you can say it directly. I''m not an unreasonable person either. I''m just worried about this girl with heart painting? "


    Si Chen Chen sighed, "this painting heart, I don''t know what kind of stupidity it has committed. I just shut myself up. If it wasn''t for my Acacia building business is OK, I would really think that I have entered the Buddhist temple. "


    Looking at her paintings, Zhu Xiong said, "it''s not good for us to hear from her guests. The painting heart disguises his residence as a nunnery, and the ancient Buddha says he should pray for others


    After that, she looked at him with seductive eyes.


    Zhu Lingxiong was surprised to hear this.


    But at the same time, his heart is happy. I didn''t expect that the heart of this painting has its own.


    Originally, I was still thinking when I smashed Dali temple that this woman may have changed several men. But now, his heart really felt that this painting heart is the most perfect woman in the world.


    He looked at Si Chen Chen, with a smile on his face, and said, "has the painting heart ever said, who is she praying for?"


    Si Chen Chen threw a wink at him, and a burst of autumn wave was sent to him. Zhu Lingxiong''s heart was already crisp.


    With a smile, he said, "you don''t know that this painting heart is praying for you. You think, if that person were not you, would I say such a thing? Isn''t this the sign of our Acacia building? "


    When Zhu Lingxiong heard this, he thought it was very reasonable.


    If it had been passed on, there would have been someone in the heart of the painting. Then there will be no one looking for boring, looking for a person who has no interest.


    In this way, the reputation of painting heart in Acacia building is even lost.


    And the girls of Acacia building are all clean water, they are not selling themselves. If it is known that there is a person in the heart of the painting, others may doubt her innocence.


    He looked at Zhu Lingxiong and said, "Lord Zhu, our painting heart is sincere to you. I think you seem to have a trace of affection for her, otherwise, you would not name her now. I hope you don''t tell me about it. Pity your heart. Otherwise, if you two separate later, she will have no way to live


    Zhu Lingxiong''s heart kindled a trace of pride at this time. He would never let this infatuated woman get hurt. He has a trace of heroism in his heart. He must protect the woman who loves himself.


    If a man, even love their own women can not guard, what is the use of this?


    What kind of man?


    Zhu Lingxiong looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "please introduce me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. If it wasn''t for the high threshold of your Acacia building, if the painting heart was willing to follow me, it would be too late for me to spoil her all my life. "


    Si Chen Chen looks at Zhu Lingxiong with a trace of dislike in his eyes.


    But it was only for a moment. Then she showed a smile and said, "Lord Zhu, come with me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    I''m afraid that if I didn''t quarrel with myself, I would not be angry with myself if I didn''t think about it.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if I don''t like his wife, I still want you to leave me with one eye." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    Wen Qihua looks at the letter sent by Si Chenchen from the border. Almost every few days, he receives a letter from Si Chenchen. One is about what happened to her at the border, and the other is an earnest inquiry. When Min Sheng looked at his face with peach blossom on his face, he knew that he saw the letter from Si Chen Chen. Once he felt bitter in his heart, he did not speak again. Wen Qihua''s conjecture was correct. Although Emperor Wu did not send anyone to ask, he never forgot Rong Nan in his heart. "He didn''t seem to like the beauties he arranged for his father today. He seemed to be in a lack of interest. He also dropped a glass cup, which scared me." Qingluan was lying on the shoulder of the eighth Prince and frowned when he said that. She knew Emperor Wu too well. This was not what he should have happened. "I heard that your majesty asked for the name of a dancer on Shangsi Festival last time, didn''t he?" She didn''t mention it, but it made the eighth Prince angry. Emperor Wu asked the name of the dancer at that time, and everyone thought that he must be admitted into his own palace. Who knows, he has not moved up to now, but his actions in the hall make people dare not to start. It''s true that he is neither in advance nor in retreat. "At that time, my father liked it very much. His eyes were straight, but now he has not heard any news. It seems that she has not been called into the palace." Qingluan always thinks that the problem lies in the celebration of the last Shangsi Festival. Now he hears that Emperor Wu has not called honor and murmured into the palace. On the one hand, he feels that things are not so serious, and on the other hand, he thinks that this is not the style of his majesty. "Did your majesty really not even ask?" The eighth Prince nodded, and qingluan felt more and more wrong. Although she had been in the palace for a short time, she still knew the meaning of nan to Emperor Wu. "After all, it''s better for me to give this name to tanrong if we don''t care about it." After all, the eighth Prince knew little about Nanfei''s affairs, so he didn''t put it in his heart. Now when qingluan mentioned it, he thought it was a little similar. "Is this the purpose of Wen Qihua? But Nanfei passed away for many years, and the concubines that the father and the emperor have spoiled in the harem these years are more than her. What is she


    Qingluan shakes her head. After all, the eighth Prince knows too little about the affairs of the imperial palace. Although Nanfei seems to have no influence in the Imperial Palace, she knows that she is not like what she sees now. "No, you are wrong. It seems that Princess Nan has been forgotten by your majesty, but in fact, it has not. Yin zhuxuan, the former residence of Nanfei, was chosen by her majesty and is still closed to the palace. No one can go in. We have received a news that every year on the death day of Nanfei, your majesty will worship at Yin zhuxuan. Although outsiders don''t know about it, this news can''t be concealed in the back palace ¡£¡± The eighth Prince didn''t expect that there was such an old story. But Emperor Wu was not a man of long love. How could he care so much about a Nanfei? "You''re right. I''ll pay more attention to my father''s side of Rongnan." "It''s more than Rong Nan," qingluan looked at the eighth Prince angrily. "Rongnan has no foundation now, even if it''s no use attacking, but Wen Qihua behind her has to defend." The eighth prince thought that Wen Qihua was doing right with him everywhere. He wanted to find a way to deal with him, but he didn''t find a chance. Since the Shangsi Festival, Emperor Wu has been staying in the palace of Princess Liu Hui. Princess Hui has changed the way she used to be attentive to Emperor Wu. When he comes, he receives them and doesn''t urge them to come. Such a change was not new to Emperor Wu, so he stayed in her palace for several days. "Love princess''s temperament is now more and more quiet, people look at the heart happy." Liu huifei faint smile, in fact, whose heart is not the waves of ten thousand startled? But now she is dead to Emperor Wu, so she has no more energy to fight for his favor. "What your majesty said is that I was a bit impatient a few years ago. Thank you for teaching me all the time, so that I can have my wife today." Emperor Wu touched the bun of Princess huifei, and then he did not speak any more. He just read a Book lightly. Huifei looks at Emperor Wu suspiciously. This is not the first time. After Wu Di comes, she doesn''t talk much. She just sees that she has changed a person.


    "What are you looking at, your majesty?" Emperor Wu listened to Liu huifei''s question and showed her the cover of the book cover. Huifei frowned but didn''t say anything. "The enchantment of a beautiful lady is so charming that she falls in love with her eyes. Your majesty, where are you thinking about the beauty?" Emperor Wu laughed, put down the book in his hand, took a sip of tea, and did not speak. After all, Liu huifei has served Emperor Wu for many years and knows what he thinks. "Your Majesty, I know very little about these poems, but I still understand one sentence." "Oh?" Emperor Wu had planned to skip this topic. Unexpectedly, huifei would raise it by herself. "What words?" Huifei smiles. Although Emperor Wu has not said that, she can see clearly that Emperor Wu''s heart is not here, but to find a quiet place. "I don''t read many books, but I also know that flowers can be folded and must be folded." Emperor Wu''s eyes brightened. It was strange that Princess Hui could really talk about her own heart. "But what if you have been hurt by this man before?" Huifei knows that he is thinking of Nanfei. Although she doesn''t know much about Nanfei, she still knows some. "I feel that the past is the past, and the most important thing is the present. Moreover, how can the same injury be suffered twice?" Emperor Wu sighed. Why didn''t he persuade himself? But the impact of that incident on myself was so great that now "It''s night. I''ll take a rest." Huifei knew that Emperor Wu was not willing to talk about it any more at this time, so she asked the maids to come to dress and wash, and then she served Emperor Wu to sleep. Emperor Wu opened his eyes on the bed, and the night was burning. He thought of Nan Fei, Xu Nan, the woman who had influenced him for so many years. If she had not been so resolute, and she had not been so resolute, would she now have some changes? Emperor Wu sighed, did not think again, slowly closed his eyes. Liu huifei listened to his sigh in her ears, but did not speak again. In the early morning of the next day, the eunuch, who was close to Emperor Wu, came to Wen Qihua''s house. Wen Qihua waited and waited for the news to arrive. "Please wait a moment, father-in-law. I will go to check it now."Wen Qihua slowly walked to his desk and began to look for something. In fact, it was just some miscellaneous books. "Excuse me, father-in-law. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would look for Rong Nan now. There is no news of him for the time being. Please go back and report it to your majesty. When I find it, I will take it into the palace." Now it''s almost half a month since the celebration of Shangsi Festival. No one really thought of looking for Rong Nan at the time of Emperor Wu''s meeting. Wen Qihua really had no way to say that. "Let him find it first, and then bring it to the palace." Although Emperor Wu was a little disappointed, he thought that since Wen Qihua wanted to give this beauty to himself, he would not hide it. "Your Majesty can''t help it. Can we start now?" Min Sheng sneers and looks at the eighth prince. They have been waiting for so long, but they are not waiting in vain. "Naturally, it''s going to start. It''s revenge for myself." Sun Ruo is gnashing his teeth at one side. He has experienced the good methods of the eighth prince. Now it is his turn to experience his own. "Let''s go." Wen Qihua lifted his hand lightly, as if he had written a trivial sentence, but only they knew the weight of his sentence. Overnight, the building suddenly tilted. The eighth Prince didn''t know why he was suddenly sent to prison by Emperor Wu. Most of the ministers in the court wanted to plead for him, but they gave up when they saw Emperor Wu''s face. Emperor Wu''s face was livid. It seemed that if anyone said more, he would immediately push him out and kill him. Although the eighth prince made friends with all the ministers in the court, no one dared to plead for him with his life. "The son of heaven is merciless, even his own son." Si Chi Chi Chi looked at the letter in his hand and handed it to Luo Zhaoyang, who scoffed at Emperor Wu''s actions and did not intend to read it at all. "Does your majesty really want to kill the eighth prince?" Si Chen Chen looks at him doubtfully. The eighth Prince is his own son. He should not be so cruel. "He won''t be killed. Even if the man Dynasty''s civil and military personnel are stupid, it is impossible for his majesty to kill his own son, but his status as a favored son of heaven will not be preserved."


    Si Chi Chi is still very satisfied with Wen Qihua''s way of handling things. After all, he is clean and spicy, leaving no room for him. If such a person cooperates with him, he will not have any worries. "It is estimated that the seventh prince will not be able to sleep again tonight. He is worried that his eighth brother is on the top of the throne. Now that he is defeated, he is also worried." Si Chenchen knows the character of the seventh prince. After all, he is a soft hearted man. "I think he will come to you, but your relationship is better than I thought." Si Chi Chi took a look at Si Chen Chen and said, "you are no longer big or small now. It seems that Wen Qihua has to deal with you well." When she heard Wen Qihua''s name, she turned red and became Guan Gong. She looked at her brother bitterly and left the big tent with shame. "What did the eighth Prince say before he went to prison?" Qingluan is lying in the palace now. She has almost no strength to fight again. The eighth prince who she managed to cling to is also in prison. What capital does she have to fight for? "Although your highness didn''t say anything, didn''t your mother save her? As the saying goes, a good day''s husband and wife''s hundred day''s grace, how much more than one day''s kindness between your mother and your highness? " The confidant around the eighth Prince knows the broken things between her and the eighth prince. Now, with such things to coerce, how can she retreat? "Shut up!" Qingluan looked at the bodyguard kneeling in front of him. He didn''t get a servant to say what he did. "Niang, my subordinates all remember clearly the day when the eighth prince came to your palace. In order to show his love, the eighth Prince specially made a book like the palace to record it. If I can''t get a statement in Weiyang Palace today, I''ll have to kill him." Qingluan''s hand shaking gently as she held the quilt. She always thought that she would grasp the eighth prince in her hand. Unexpectedly, this man still had a hand. "You can rest assured that this palace will never let the eighth Prince ignore him, and the ministers in the court will not allow his majesty to kill his own son. After all, it will damage his reputation in the future, and his majesty himself is not a fool." The eighth Prince''s people naturally know that the eighth Prince has no worries about his life, but now he has offended his majesty. Is it enough to have no worries about his future? "Madame, our highness means that if you have any cards, you can show them now, so that we people can be prepared."


    Qingluan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. Now the situation is in a mess. Aren''t they satisfied? "Now the situation is so chaotic, what is he going to do?" The eighth Prince''s subordinates looked at qingluan and knew that she was a woman after all. Although they had guessed the meaning of the eighth prince, they could not believe it easily. "This is our business. My highness has said that if he enters the Forbidden City in the future, there will be a prominent position in the palace waiting for the empress." This is a great attraction to qingluan. She struggled to survive in this palace for such a long time, for such a status? "What do you want to know?" The man raised his head and took a look at qingluan. According to the information they knew, qingluan could climb so high and so fast. Besides being an ordinary person, she should have another helper. "Niang, although our Highness has always been intimate with you, he has never asked you anything before, for example, the virtuous concubine, for example, who made you so promoted..." Qingluan did not expect that the eighth Prince''s people even found this, but now Wen Qihua and himself have broken up, there is nothing valuable to tell him. "If there is any relationship between this palace and him, do you think this palace will be threatened by you now in this Weiyang Palace which looks like a cold palace? Woody, are you stupid? " Wu Qi looked up at qingluan and knew that her words were true. After all, his master was not enough to see Wen Qihua at that time. "Madam, you should have guessed what our highness is going to do. Now we just want a card, a card that no one can control us for the time being, and we don''t have to worry about being hanged by all forces." Qingluan looked at Wuqi suspiciously, as if to judge the truth of his words. She did have a card like this, but what skills did they have?"You want the court''s card, and your card?" Woody didn''t expect that the woman still didn''t feel relaxed at this time, and even wanted to exchange. "Our royal highness is the orthodox son of your majesty. Now that your majesty has listened to the slander and wants to attack his highness, he can only Qing! Jun! Side Wu Qi''s words were almost said with his teeth clenched. Although qingluan had already guessed what they were thinking, he still couldn''t believe it. "You Are you crazy? The seventh Prince has been in the frontier for a long time, and now the leaders of other cities have been eyeing him. There is a Wen Qihua in the capital. How dare you! " Woody sneered. Now that the situation is approaching Liangshan, who can make other decisions? "Otherwise, what does your mother think? At this time, we will not fight until your majesty has cut our Royal Highness''s status as a prince and become a civilian? Can our highness really endure such humiliation at that time? " Qingluan was speechless for a moment. She knew what a proud man the eighth prince was. How could he have endured his being demoted to a common people and doing nothing all his life? "But..." Woody waved her hand, indicating that there was no need to say anything more. What they were going to do was beyond the comprehension of a daughter''s family. "Madame, my cards have been said. It''s time to show your cards." Facing such a strong man, qingluan was speechless, and all her words were blocked in her throat. "Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen, sister of Si Chi Chi, have an intimate relationship. He seems to value her very much. He has always been very concerned about her. It is also because of her that he broke off the engagement with Princess nine." Although Wu Qi was shocked, he was still very satisfied with qingluan. She was really not a fool. Such a useful secret has not been revealed until now. If she had not been guarding against her, she would have kept it. "We must find someone to take good care of the eighth prince. Don''t let him have any problems in Dali temple. Even if your majesty pronounces a sentence, you should always pay attention to his movements." Looking at Wen Qihua''s anxious appearance, Min Sheng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t understand why he was nervous at this time. "The eighth Prince is at the end of his tether. What are you worried about?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Min Sheng doesn''t understand Guan Qiao. He just feels that everything will be fine after he drives the eighth Prince out of the court. "The eighth Prince is not a simple character. With his ruthlessness, he was easily sent to prison by his majesty. There must be something wrong with him. Moreover, I have just received a letter from the frontier, and Si Chi Chi said that the troops and horses of Shucheng had moved. I was very upset." Sun ruo''s understanding of the border town is naturally higher than Min Sheng. Before Min Sheng wants to come over, he takes the lead in clapping his hands severely. "Hi! Oh, no Min Sheng looks at Sun Ruo doubtfully and doesn''t understand what he''s crazy about. "What''s the matter?" "The general of Shucheng is Zheng Chi." What on earth did Zheng Qichi know when he came to China! "Isn''t Zheng Chi the uncle of the eighth prince?" Wen Qihua nodded. He thought that the eighth prince, who had no foundation in the court, would dare to fight with him. He had already made up his mind. "Zheng Chi''s sister went to the palace as a concubine. Although she died soon after giving birth to the eighth prince, Zheng Chi loved him very much. He is now stationed at the frontier, and he often sends people to Beijing to give gifts to the eighth prince. " Min Sheng now feels the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t expect that the eighth Prince actually planned to do it. "Is there no room for turning around now?" Wen Qihua thought carefully for a while, and felt that there was no room for turning the corner. Although Zheng Chi loved Chongba prince, he was still a general of the imperial court. Even if he had any other thoughts, he would not have done it without the fame of righteousness. "I''m going to see your majesty right now and ask him to forgive the eighth prince as much as possible. Don''t make a big fuss about it. If they want to send troops, they have to think about it for a while." Si Chenchen stands outside his tent and looks at the drill soldiers. He is worried. After discussing military affairs with Si Chi Chi, Luo Zhaoyang goes out to see her. "What do you think, girl?"


    When he finds out that it''s Luo Zhaoyang, he quickly clears up his mood and looks happy. "Nothing. I don''t like to hear my brother talk to you. I''ll wait at the door. Are you finished?" Luo Zhaoyang nods and looks at Si Chen Chen. Although it seems that there is no problem, the worry he just saw is not false. "What''s wrong with you? Are you worried about the capital? " Seeing that he saw it, he nodded, and his face became very sad. "I''m always worried. This move is too dangerous. Moreover, my divination is even more peaceful and has no result. I have never seen such a result. Naturally, it is more miserable. But my brother has been very busy, and I can''t disturb him because of these things Luo Zhaoyang knows that what Si Chenchen is thinking about is Wen Qihua''s situation in Beijing. Thinking of the information that Si Chi Chi Chi and himself said just now, he is afraid that there will be another storm in the capital. "Don''t worry about the capital. Who is Wen Qihua? Can you still believe him?" Si Chen Chen is not believable, but something in the world. There are so many variables that she can''t even worry about. "I heard that the eighth Prince has already been sent to prison. It doesn''t matter?" Wen Qihua made a dangerous move in Beijing, but he was not worried about him. He didn''t even sleep well these days. "The eighth Prince has indeed been sent to prison, but the later things have not been known. Your brother is waiting for the seventh prince to come in the big tent. You can ask about the situation after they have talked about it." Luo Zhaoyang finally didn''t tell the story of Shucheng to Si Chenchen. He was afraid that she would worry. The girl was worried enough to follow them. "Just going to jail?" Si Chi Chi nodded, and going to prison was a good result, but I didn''t expect that he would lead a whole body and lead to so many things. "No verdict yet?" "I guess Wen Qihua also felt that something was wrong. He should have stopped his majesty, but how could such a thing be stopped?" The seventh Prince nodded, and it was true that the eighth Prince already had this meaning, and naturally he would not give up easily. "Is it burned in other hospitals?" Si Chi Chi sighed, the other hospital was burned, but led to such a thing, had known better not to burn. "In fact, Wen Qihua''s plan is still good. At least, it alienates the feelings between his father and his eighth younger brother. It seems that his father''s affection for Nanfei is really deep, which makes him so unrelenting." Wen Qihua and their original gambling because of this, only after attracting the attention of Emperor Wu, let people find Rongnan''s body in the other courtyard of the eighth prince.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    But I''m afraid that the women from the lake are not afraid of their lives.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. However, how can miss Huaizhong care about her visit to the grand hall.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. The mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    In front of the prince, even if the prince is very pleased. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    Fu Rui''s house was angry with her, so she had a good lunch.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What did the eldest princess say..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    At that time, I don''t know how happy he was to pursue her for many years at that time, and now, I don''t know how happy she is now.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Br > "but you don''t want to help me to vomit in front of my eyes, but you don''t want to help me to vomit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    If this palace is pregnant now, it will not be a thorn in her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Wu Emperor said that she was not pitied by any of her children, but she did not feel a bad voice in front of her.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "The Emperor didn''t know that there was no good news from the emperor for a long time


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you like it, you can buy it. It''s not flattering."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Since Fu Ming is still waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But his aides knew that the general was really angry this time. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. It''s just a worry, as long as you know nothing. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. He swept all the cases on the floor.


    "I dare not to be so bold in the eyes of the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. Dashun emperor''s expression looks good, and often personally to her to eat. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    Yuan Shang gave a wry smile that he didn''t care. He said, "if he did it, I''m afraid I can''t clean up this sin all my life."


    "How do you say that?" Si Chenchen helplessly looked at him, how to become his sin again.


    Feng shaoche because of Yuan Shang''s concealment, already did not want to pay attention to him, this time sits aside, listens to them two people to speak, one face is not happy.


    This is the suffering in Yuanshang''s heart. It is this suffering that he cultivates. But up to now, he has not gone out. Before master went, he said to him that he must fulfill his wish.


    But now Probably there is no chance.


    "Well, master is tired. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go to other places first." Si Chenchen can''t bear to force him again. It''s not good for him. What''s more, they can''t stay here for too long.


    She always felt that there was a strange magnetic field around here, but it was not clear.


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go first," Feng shaoche looked at her, his face was very unhappy.


    When he was like a child, could this matter be solved in a hurry?


    It is said that they are going out. Yuan is going to stand up to see them off, but his body is not convenient, so he is pressed down by his anger.


    She said, "master doesn''t have to get up. We can go out by ourselves."


    "Well, please walk slowly, benefactor."


    Feng Shao Che looked at him, coldly hummed, it is obvious that he has not yet calmed down.


    Looking at him like this, Si Chen Chen really felt that he was very naive, but what could she do? She actually understood him.


    After all, from his point of view, yuan is still a fellow in his industry. If he conceals something, he should give birth to him. However, he didn''t expect that his anger was so great that he didn''t disappear at this moment.


    He was angry and helpless, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Out of the door, she found a sunny spot, looked at her hands, and then looked at the whole courtyard, muttering, and did not know what she was saying, but it was obvious that she was thinking fast.


    "Miss, don''t stand by the river," Xiaoyun looked at the way Si Chenchen looked. She was frightened. She was angry and fell into the river.


    But what she didn''t know was that since she was accidentally bumped into the river in the Palace last time, she had developed a whole body of swimming skills.


    "You don''t go over," Feng Shao Che blocked in front of Xiaoyun, frowning: "don''t disturb her."


    Looking at Mr. Feng protecting his own young lady, Xiao Yun is actually a little happy. She is very happy. She does not want to disturb her, but she just hopes that her daughter will be enlightened.


    But how could she know that cinnabar mole in her heart.


    Feng shaoche has always known that Si Chenchen is a woman with romantic feelings in her heart, but he also knows that there is another person in her heart. However, he does not know who that person is. The only clear thing is that he doesn''t want to be the same as before, and just keep silent by her side.


    He wants more.


    So, this incident, he could have passed, even if it is not found out, throw this Hanshan Temple, but she is here, the only thing he wants to do is to make her happy and find something to do for her.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yun suddenly screamed, which scared Feng shaoche. He was back to them. Now Xiaoyun called, he quickly turned around, and then saw that Si Chen Chen was bending over to the river, as if to jump down.


    "Angry son," Feng shaoche''s face changed. He ran over quickly and called out: "what do you do? Get out of there. "


    "Tired to death, don''t come here," Si Chen Chen didn''t think so. She even wanted to blame why Feng shaoche disturbed his search for a long time. She could not easily see what was just under the water. When he screamed, there was nothing left.


    Feng Shao Che where to know what she is doing, think that she encountered something unclean, her whole person was sucked in, rushed to the past, want to help her, but did not expect, she came to such a sentence, angry him at that time.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He pulled her back to his own body army, let her away from the water, just a little relieved.


    Xiao Yun also rushed over at this time, looked up and down at her young lady, and said in fear: "are you OK, miss, you scared me to death. You say you can see it. What do you want to jump down for? Do you know, it''s very frightening."


    "Who told you I want to jump down," is really convinced, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye: "you don''t guess, OK?"


    I was just trying to find something, but now I''m scared by them. There''s nothing left.


    Si Chenchen pushes Xiaoyun aside and goes to check again. But as soon as he turns around, he finds a man and a woman, both of whom are in front of her. It''s rare that their facial expressions are consistent with each other."No


    "Don''t go, miss. It''s too dangerous."


    A strict word, a fear, division Chen Chen helpless, staring at two people: "get out of the way."


    "Well, no," Xiao Yun shook her head vigorously. She knew that she was a good person.


    Feng shaoche didn''t say much. She pulled her out of the pavilion directly. She was quick in action. She didn''t drag her out of the pavilion. She knew her character, but she wouldn''t be involved in any danger. She was simply taken away. It was a little simpler.


    I don''t know why, when she was taken by him, she felt cared for. She seemed to have returned to Wen Qihua''s side. At that time, he had taken care of her. This time, she felt it, but it was different. This man was not what she wanted.


    About a few hundred meters out of the pavilion, Feng shaoche let her go. Although she pinched her wrist very much, she didn''t blame him. She just mocked herself helplessly.


    Although Miss Wen Qihua, but not all people can replace him like this.


    "I tell you, although I''m bringing you here to ask you to help, but if you really have something wrong, I can''t afford it. It''s more important for you to protect yourself," Feng shaoche also said the scandal in front of him. Although the words were hard to hear, he also knew that he could not be too gentle to his anger, which would scare her away.


    She snorted and didn''t fling him, so she walked forward. Xiao Yun finally caught up with two people. She was panting and empty. She called out to Si Chen and said, "Miss, don''t run so fast. Xiaoyun can''t catch up with her."


    Of course, she can''t catch up with her. After all, Si Chenchen is good at martial arts. Although she is not as good as Feng shaoche, she is much better than Xiaoyun.


    In fact, he saw something, such as How can the river have no water and grass? It''s so clear and bottomless. It''s incredible. You know, a stagnant river like this, although it''s not big, is still stagnant, but it''s not very circulating all the time. It''s really hard to say.


    She had to ask someone.


    After two people ran up, looking at her thoughtful appearance, two people do not disturb her, let her think alone.


    Hanshan Temple is not big, but it''s not small. Si Chenchen has some difficulty in finding it. After she asked several people, Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking her: "Miss, who are you looking for? Isn''t it better to ask Mr. Feng to help you find it? Go around like this. When do you want to go? "


    "Well, I said that you smelly girl, your brain began to turn at the critical time. Why don''t you ask, miss, do I want him to help you?"


    Despite her words, she knew that she was tired, but she could not stop. She made a divination, and some people would die tonight. Although she was not the host, the Hanshan Temple was so weird that she was interested in it. She decided to make a good investigation. Originally, she intended to deal with Feng, but now, she thinks that this matter seems to lead her in She has to look it up.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a monk coming in from the outside with a group of women''s clothes. It was very funny and funny. He said that he didn''t hold it properly. It should be said that he came in with those clothes, holding them high in his hands. He did not dare to see or touch them. Next to his palm was a piece of gray cloth with clothes on it.


    It was like a eunuch in the palace holding a tribute to see the emperor.


    Although Si Chenchen thought it funny, she still stopped the monk. She would like to ask how it happened.


    "Oh, benefactor, what can I do for you?" The monk is very polite, polite, but a little alienated.


    Probably because he is a monk.


    "Whose clothes are these?" Si Chenchen looked at the clothes and pinched them with his hands. Unexpectedly, they were soft. They didn''t look like the clothes people would wear.


    What''s more, the dress looks familiar to her, but she can''t remember whose it is for a moment.


    Although it doesn''t look like ordinary people''s clothes, this kind of cloth is very common in Acacia building. She has seen many of them, but in this Hanshan Temple


    This is not normal.


    The monk was a little shy. He looked young. He should have just entered the Buddhism school and had not been completely empty. Listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was a little shy and said: "this dress belongs to a girl. The elder martial brother saved a girl on the mountain the day before yesterday. The girl was seriously injured, but she didn''t have any clothes to change recently, so..."


    "You are considerate," Si Chenchen looked at him and picked out his clothes. He said helplessly, "then you can do it yourself. Is this going to the foot of the mountain to find someone to wash it?"


    "The host said that men and women are different, so Besides, all the men in the temple are men. It''s really inconvenient to wash the girl''s clothes. "


    It''s pedantic, but she doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, for her, these are all irrelevant things.She waved her hand to let the monk go. At this time, she heard a scream coming from the room. It was a woman''s voice. The monk didn''t hurry to say more, and ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shao Che''s face changed and followed him in, and then Si Chen and Xiao Yun also followed in.


    Thanks to Si Chen Chen''s intelligence, she found a monk who had been cleaning in the backyard. She looked older, but it was because of this that he knew more.


    "Uncle, can you tell me about the river beside the rockery in front of me?" Si Chenchen didn''t have any difficulty, so he chatted with him.


    For her, there is probably no stranger in the world. If she wants to, she can chat with anyone on the street.


    The old man wiped his sweat and then he laughed and said, "for a long time, no younger generation has come to chat with me. I really didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, I asked about the well. Girl, what do you do? How could you be interested in that well? "


    "Xiao Yun, go and get some tea for me. I don''t see how tired I am." another thing that Si Chenchen likes is that she can speak and be polite.


    Therefore, the old man liked her very much, so he talked to her.


    "The river, when the Hanshan Temple was just built, dug a place to breathe out. It''s just that the water flows so slowly that the river almost looks like dead water. But it''s strange to say that the river has always been dead, and no one has to deal with it, because it will not dry up or overflow, so it stays calm all the time There, until... "


    She was angry and raised and listened carefully. She was listening and thinking seriously.


    About half a month ago, the river suddenly became clear. I don''t know who cleared all the weeds and other things in the river overnight. Because the river is hidden, it is still close to the backyard, so no one comes.


    Therefore, when the river was clean, it attracted countless conjectures. But when we did not know how to return to the matter, the temple began to die again and again.


    People''s hearts are no longer above the river.


    "Girl, do you know anything about this today?" The old man took a sip of tea from Xiaoyun and asked.


    He bit his lips and shook his head. "I just came to ask the old man what is the situation of the river just because I don''t know."


    "I don''t know for a moment and a half. I just know that the river becomes clear overnight, just like someone has suddenly applied magic."


    "Did you find anyone suspicious?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s outsiders. In addition to the three of you today, there''s the disfigured girl in the north courtyard."


    Speaking of this, Si Chen Chen was interested and asked, "where did that girl come from? And why is it disfigured? "


    "She fell down from the mountain by accident, and then she was injured. She met a black bear blind man and tore her whole body into pieces. Her face was the most seriously injured. She was disfigured when her younger martial brother rescued her."


    I see. She is very poor.


    However, Si Chen Chen Chen could never have imagined that the woman was the one she hated the most.


    After asking the old man, Si Chenchen decided to go down the mountain to have a look. It was already dark. Feng shaoche took her to the kitchen and said, "I haven''t had a good meal for a day. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry," Si Chenchen touched his stomach: "my stomach is flat, but I''m more interested in this case, but I don''t have any strength to calculate now. It''s killing me who let you interrupt me by the river before."


    "It turns out that you were calculating by the river before, so why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Yun caught up from behind, looked at them two and said helplessly, "Miss, you can''t do this next time, it will frighten people to death."


    Shaking his head, Si Chen Chen really can''t help her: "if you are so timid, I will be scared to death by you."


    "That''s not the case. I just want to follow the young lady. If I look at you from time to time, I won''t put you in danger."


    Feng shaoche picked up the folding fan, waved it smartly, and said sarcastically, "if your lady can be a bit more secure, what else can you do as the flower leader of the Acacia building, you can simply marry into my Phoenix Mansion..."


    "Don''t think about it," Si Chen Chen Leng snorted, "I won''t marry into your Fengfu which has more rules than the royal family. It''s not to make trouble for myself."


    "Do you dare not, or because there is someone in the heart who can''t forget, will be like this," looked at her this way, Feng shaoche jokingly said, in fact, he is not clear, just guess.


    But he guessed Too accurate.


    Si Chen Chen in the heart clutters a, turn head suddenly look at him: "shut up."Her tone changed completely. She didn''t look like she was usual at all. Anyway, she looked very strict. What''s more, she had a good temper.


    This time, even if others can not understand, but Feng Shao Che is also known clearly, he guessed right.


    "Shut up and shut up. Why are you so angry? I don''t want to eat you. Who has no one in mind?" otherwise, how could she stay in this Acacia building to be a flower queen? Feng Shao Che is so explained to himself.


    Just looking at Si Chen Chen not willing to say more expression, as well as her straight ahead of the back, Feng shaoche heart still can not say sad.


    The kitchen is not far away from the three people, and by the time they passed by, monks had already prepared meals, all of which were vegetarian. The senior brother in this courtyard is now sorting out his affairs and is also here to meet them.


    ''s brother, as like as two peas, is the same as the name of Shi Yan Chen. However, the anger of others is a warning. But her father''s name is really...


    "Ladies, welcome to meet Mr. shiyunliang temple in time. Do you want to do some homework?"


    As he said this, he made a bow and looked very polite. Looking at such a round anger, everyone raised his hands and said Amitabha.


    Once you enter the door of Hanshan Temple, you must abide by the rules of others.


    "Benefactors, please take your seats quickly." Yuan Chen was very considerate. After a short time, the second, third, fourth and fifth senior brothers came over.


    They are all here to welcome the guests, so they will use kindness together tonight.


    The second elder martial brother is called Yuanjing, the third is yuanneng, the fourth is Yuanwu, and the fifth is Yuanxing.


    They are all Dharma names, but their master, who was also the first presider, has been dead for a long time.


    Several people sat down around the table. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. The monk was not good at various manifestos, but he was angry and hungry. Even if he was only vegetarian, he ate with relish.


    Xiao Yun, not to mention, was angry and angry and ate something on the bus, but Xiao Yun had nothing to eat for a day. Now that she had food, she was more delicious than anyone else.


    But I don''t know why, when I was eating fast, I felt that the eyes of several of them were staring at them from time to time, as if to see them through.


    Looking back on it, one of their elder martial brothers appeared and all of them came. It was really weird.


    When the meal is about seven percent full, Si Chenchen takes a look at Feng shaoche, indicating that he can start to get to the point. Isn''t it a waste of the opportunity to ask no questions during such a big dinner?


    "Oh, that''s right," Feng shaoche cleared his throat, then looked at you and said, "I''m in charge of investigating the recent homicide in the temple. Therefore, I hope that all the masters can help me, as well as the girl next to me. Her father is a masterpiece of the government, so she also knows some ways to solve crimes, although women are not in this temple It''s too convenient. I hope you masters will let you know when she doesn''t exist and needs help. "


    After all, this is fengshaoche''s industry, and these monks are also very clear, naturally they nod to show that they know.


    It was the elder martial brother who put forward a suggestion: "since they are all girls, why don''t you let this girl live with the girl in the north courtyard and take care of each other. I think this girl is kind-hearted and has a good disposition. If so, it may be helpful to the woman''s condition."


    Speaking of the woman, Si Chen Chen had no interest in it, let alone to live with her. She immediately refused and said, "I can live in the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain where master Yuanshang used to live."


    In fact, she just wants to hear what these people here have about the thatched cottage. The most real reaction people make without knowing is their most real thoughts at this time.


    At present, several people''s faces have changed several times. The only one that hasn''t changed is the elder martial brother. He seems to be more mature and more serious, or he is more accident prone. Therefore, his face does not change. Maybe his heart is also in trouble.


    Looking at these people''s expression, Si Chen Chen feels more and more interesting.


    She said, "what? Is there any problem? "


    "Ah, no, no problem," the second elder martial brother was straightforward. He immediately said, "although there is no problem, the thatched cottage is in disrepair for a long time. It is not good for a girl to live in it."


    "Yes, after all, it''s the guest of Mr. Feng, that is, the distinguished guest of Hance temple. How can we let the guest live in the thatched cottage?"


    Si Chen and angry smile for a while, indifferent said: "it''s OK, as long as you don''t listen to that girl''s noise. Just now, we passed her room, and she quarreled, which really scared me."


    She said, as if to remember her appearance, deliberately covered her chest, pretending to be scared.Looking at her like this, Xiaoyun chuckled and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She put a piece of tofu into her mouth.


    Feng shaoche is also staring at her to tell lies, but there is no way, who let him love and hate her.


    "How about finding an ordinary room for the girl instead of living with the girl in the north yard?" Senior brother came out to talk.


    He did not ask the opinions of several other people, but directly asked Xiangsi Chenchen. In other words, he didn''t even look at the expressions of his brothers. He just looked at Si Chenchen and asked.


    It''s a little strange.


    They should be very harmonious brothers. How could they be so indifferent? And in front of her guest.


    "Or I can live in that lady''s house, OK?" Si Chen Chen again dropped a heavy bomb.


    And their facial expressions, of course, did not disappoint her, which is really wonderful.


    "Miss Si, where did you hear about these things?" the face of the fifth elder martial brother was quite ugly.


    There is no need for her to go on in detail, just from the questions she asked, she has already known that thing more than ten years ago, but how could she know?


    This matter, only a few people know, but now, an outsider to investigate the case knows, it''s terrible.


    But they had to accept it.


    "This, of course, is what Yuanshang told me. Otherwise, how could I know it? But Yuanshang is blind and inconvenient to move. Otherwise, I have to let him come here. There are so many delicious food. He is alone in the east courtyard. It''s very sad."


    There is something in Si Chen Chen''s words, but everyone pretends not to understand.


    The second elder martial brother said: "yuan is still used to it. He is very familiar with everything. If he is asked to change to a new place, he will not be used to it and will be injured..."


    "That''s not good. Monk Yuanshang is so good that I don''t allow him to be injured," Si Chenchen specially picked up a word to talk about this matter, in order to prevent them from secretly attacking Yuanshang.


    For her, current witnesses or insiders must not do anything, especially Yuanshang. She always feels that Yuanshang has a lot of things to say to her, and she doesn''t want to re investigate on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Hesitation, hesitation, hesitation, desire, and desire.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    "The young lady''s Bridal dowry was so arrogant that she ignored her eyes."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    If Wei Qizu had never been exposed, how many people did Wei Qizu want to know.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. The Third Prince of Yu, Prime Minister. The two men used themselves as a threat to hold Wen Qihua in their hands. She will report it.


    Not a few days later, the execution document about Huang Zihan came down and was executed a month later, so fast. Even if Huang Rongxuan wants to do something, it''s too late. He didn''t go to he Wenbo and hoped that he would study in the friendship with his classmates. However, he Wenbo made it clear that Xu Guangzu, the Minister of the Ministry of works, was a member of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince had already told him to pay for his life.


    However, after a few days, Huang Rongxuan seems to be in his teens. He has only one son, and he can''t bear to beat and scold him. But now he is going to be executed. With only one month left, he is just an outsider. If Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t help, there is really no way.


    "Biyao, I will leave for a few days. If there is anything, I will discuss with Rui Xin." She suddenly said, "where are you going? Now it''s a troubled time. How can a girl go out? "


    Si Chen Chen narrowed his eyes. "It''s OK. I''m going to leiran mountain villa. It''s only three or five days to go back and forth. There won''t be any big event. Even if it''s something big, I''ll come back."


    It''s impossible that Qihua didn''t get any news about the capital. If she got the news, she couldn''t have come to the capital. But now he hasn''t appeared in the capital. I''m afraid she''s in trouble. So she wants to go back to the villa and stay with Qihua.


    In the afternoon, Si Chenchen left the Acacia building and left alone. Rui Xin sighed at her leaving. Ah Chen was so anxious that he was afraid that the young master would encounter trouble. He was really stupid. The young master was not her good man, but Achen was in a state of mind and did not listen to any advice.


    In the night, the Acacia building is still full of people. It is almost isolated from everything outside. Even if there was a homicide yesterday, it seems that nothing happened today. It makes people feel that yesterday''s things seem to be forgotten.


    "My Lord, why do you come here so well?" A little boy frowned at the girls around him. The master in front of him said, "I heard that there is a girl with a heart here, which can be regarded as a man''s interpreter. Just come and have a look. If you are satisfied, you will take it back. Anyway, this one is not bad in the house."


    The boy said again, "my lord There are a lot of women in the mansion. It''s better to marry a wife early than to take one back. Otherwise, the wife always thinks there is something wrong with him. "


    "Bah, I don''t like any of those gorgeous women! Why do you want to marry and go home? I''ll sell you to Acacia building if you''re wordy


    The boy immediately silenced. The man found a place to sit down and immediately called a woman to hold him in his arms. Suddenly, the candlelight was dim, and the platform in the center rose slowly. Qingxin, who was wearing a pair of peony Ru skirts, appeared in front of the public. The graceful woman was dyed with green silk and ink, and the ribbon in her hand was elegant, just like a fairy who did not eat fireworks among people.


    A little vermilion on the pink face, it looks like a demagogue. The dance is graceful and charming. If there is an angry blue posture in the behavior, the eye waves flow and the hope is bright. What a beauty and a fairy!


    When the dance was finished, Qingxin moved the lotus step from the stage and went down to be slightly blessed. "Qingxin has met all the young masters and offered a dance. I hope you don''t dislike Qingxin."


    After speaking, she was about to turn around and leave, but she was asked to stay. "Wait a minute, Miss Qingxin. Everyone knows that Ruixin girl''s piano in Acacia building is the best, and Qingxin''s dance is the best. But tonight, I can only see Qingxin''s dance, but I don''t hear Ruixin''s piano. This is not enough sincerity."


    Qingxin turned to look at the speaker, but he was a handsome man in a light colored dress. He was also a dandy. He only knew how hard it was for a brothel woman to have fun. So he said, "you are joking. Sister Ruixin is worth a thousand taels. Qingxin can''t compare it. Since you said Ruixin''s piano, you''d better give it a thousand taels of white Silver, so the heart sister will appear. "


    The man said again, "there was a master named Meng on that day, but she first met Ruixin girl and then offered her money. How, does Qingxin girl want to change the rules?"


    At this time, Mo Xin suddenly said with a smile, "the young master said it wrong. On that day, sister Si was looking at the reason why Mr. Meng came back to the Acacia building. This was the case. The young master is a frequent visitor of the Acacia building. How could he not even know the rules?"


    "Sister, are you going downstairs?" Asked Bihe.


    Rui Xin slightly shook her head, "they can cope with it. I''m at ease. Where''s Lianxin?"


    Bihe thought for a while and replied, "Miss Lianxin is on the street. She doesn''t want to accompany her guests tonight. Will she go to find Lianxin and come back?"


    "No, let her go out and have fun. All the time she is dealing with is just some dandies. I can''t stand it." Core heart can''t help but smile bitterly.


    In the long street, Lianxin, with a blue high waist and Ru skirt and a veil, walks slowly on the bluestone slab. The wind at night makes people calm.


    When she was thinking, she was knocked aside by a person. Lianxin could stand still and turned around regardless of the image and scolded, "no eyes? It hurts a lot


    The man dressed up by a young man is more horizontal than Lianxin, "it''s you who don''t have eyes! Don''t you see that my master is coming? A girl who doesn''t go home in the evening and does something on the street must be a dishonest woman. "Lianxin was angry, and her pretty face was red, her hands were on her hips and she was not willing to show her weakness. "How come this street belongs to your family? You''re only allowed to go, and no one else is allowed to leave?! Is there any royal law in your eyes? "


    The boy was about to retort and go back, but was stopped by someone, "OK, shut up." It was the man who had been standing by, a man in Yushu Linfeng. It was not too much to say that he was graceful and graceful. Rao was Lianxin, who saw many beautiful men, but was also fascinated by this man.


    "Girl, the boy bumped into the girl. I''m sorry. Don''t worry about it. Do you have any pain?" The man asked gently.


    Lianxin even waved her hand, and her face was even redder. "It doesn''t matter. He is also unintentional, but he doesn''t bump into pain."


    "That''s good. I don''t know who the girl''s name is. How could she walk alone in the street?" The man asked again. The gentle tone made Lianxin unable to refuse, so he said, "the little girl is cold in the heart. The common girl in the family is not loved, and no one cares about me."


    The man just want to say what, but listen to the lotus heart way, "childe, the time is not early, the little woman said goodbye first." Yu Bilian left here in a hurry.


    "Sir, you don''t like that woman, do you?" I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Talk a lot!" The man reprimanded a no longer say what, but it is the name of the woman in mind, cold heart Yan, she can afford this name.


    In three days, Si Chenchen went from Jinling City to leiran villa in LAN city.


    Lancheng, a beautiful place with beautiful scenery, is like spring in all seasons. Among them, orchids are the most gorgeous, which is also one of Si Chenchen''s favorite places. Orchid is one of the reasons, leisurely villa is the main reason.


    After entering the city gate, the highest place in the city is the leiran mountain villa. Si Chenchen drives his horse to the villa and dismounts. A man goes up and clasps his fist. "I''ve met Miss Si."


    "Well, is the master in the villa?" He asked questions directly without being wordy.


    "No, the villa master has not come back for seven days. No one knows where he has gone." The man replied truthfully.


    After listening to this, he subconsciously tightened the reins and tried to restrain his emotions. He took a deep breath and asked, "did the villa master come back five days ago?"


    "When I came back, I explained Qiu Zefeng''s affairs and left again. Before I left, I said I was going to Daye Kingdom, and the villa leader went alone."


    After a few days, he went back to Jinling to do something.


    Back in the afternoon, the door of Acacia building is closed. Si Chenchen goes in through the back door. As soon as he enters, he sees Lianxin, who is dazed by a pile of food. He walks over with curiosity and says, "Lianxin, what are you thinking of


    Lianxin was shocked. When she saw that it was Si Chen Chen, she gave a sigh of relief and shook her head. "Nothing. Chen, how did you come back so soon?"


    "The young master is not in the villa. He said he went to Daye country, but he has not heard from him for seven days. What happened to the three-day Acacia building where I am not here?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Since you are not here, what should I do? Xu Guangzu''s business is to inform the young master. "


    "I can only wait for the young master to come back, and then wait a few more days. If there is no news, I will go to Daye kingdom in person. We don''t know anything about the young master, so we don''t know why he went to Daye kingdom. Well, if you don''t say this, Lianxin, you won''t be attracted to anyone?"


    "How? You know me When Lianxin said this, her eyes looked into the distance. She showed that she was guilty. She was aware of her anger and anger, but she didn''t point out it. "No, it''s best. We are brothel women. We can''t be easily moved."


    After Si Chenchen left, Lianxin patted her cheek and sighed. Naturally, she was moved. How could a man like that not be moved and fell in love at first sight? It''s probably her. Unfortunately, she''s a brothel woman. Just as a Chen said, a brothel woman can''t easily be moved. What''s more, she''s still carrying hatred, so she can''t be moved ¡£


    On the 25th of April, the officers and men of the front line returned to the court, and this trip wiped out the enemy country at one stroke.


    On this day, the streets were full of people. Many women stood in the crowd, looking forward to their husbands or lovers.


    Si Chen Chen also went to join the fun. Acacia building is not open today. After all, today is such a good day.


    "Ah Chen, I heard that the son of the king of Jin has made great achievements in this trip, and I don''t know how the emperor will reward him?" Rui Xin only looked at the army for a moment and then looked away.


    "Who knows, but I''ve heard the name of the son of the king of Jin, and he''s a good man." Si Chenchen echoed. Naturally, he had heard the name of Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin. The young commander of the kingdom in the south, the most perfect youth in Jinling City, is exactly the same as the king of Jin today. He really has his father and his son.


    It''s just Sometimes, he can''t help but think that there are many generals who lost their lives because of their great achievements in history, and not every king can do the same as emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty."Here comes the son of heaven All of a sudden, the young girls around him cried out at the same time. She raised her eyes and saw a black steed, a man in silver armor. The armor was dazzling in the sunlight, which made people feel unreal.


    The facial features are beautiful, but they are free and easy. Although they are wearing armor, they are more free and easy than others, which is not available to others. They are really bandits and gentlemen, like learning from each other.


    Qi''ao in the book of songs seems to be tailored for this person. He is the only one in the world. It is no wonder that such a man is the most perfect teenager in Jinling City.


    "How about Chen? Is the prince of Jin very beautiful? " Rui Xin approaches Si Chenchen with a smile. She is sincere and does not agree with him. It is useless to persuade him too many times. But now that Achen sees such a son of the king of Jin, she will let him give up.


    "Look at Qi''ao, green bamboo Yi Yi. There are bandit gentlemen, such as learning, such as grinding. Ah Chen, Qi''ao seems to be written about the son of the king of Jin. Don''t you think it''s true Rui Xin asked another question, and the response of Si Chen Chen was that he ignored Rui Xin, but in his heart, he agreed with Rui Xin very much.


    How good is such a gentleman if he is really like those generals in history? Si Chen Chen''s eyes are dull as Feng Shao Che leaves, and then he has to take back his angry sigh.


    As the army marched further and further, the people on the street gradually scattered. Si Chen Chen and Rui Xin slowly walked back to the Acacia building. After she went back to her room and sat down, she looked at the tea set on the table and sighed.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to look for the young master?" The core heart pushes the door but enters directly is to get to the point.


    Si Chenchen shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it. Although I''m worried about Qihua, I know his temperament. He doesn''t like me to go to him, and he doesn''t like me to disturb him when he''s doing something. Ruixin, should I go? I''m really worried about him. "


    Rui Xin picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea, and chuckled, "ah Chen, such a mother-in-law doesn''t look like ah Chen I know. If you are worried about the young master, go to find him. What''s the strength of thinking here?"


    As the dusk falls, she still stays in the room. She doesn''t leave the room and doesn''t let anyone in. Ruixin knocks at the door, "ah Chen, do you want to open the door tonight?"


    "Well." A simple word is the answer to the heart of the words.


    The door of Acacia building is open, but the number of guests tonight is much less than in the past. The generals and soldiers of the South neighboring country won the battle. Many patriotic young people naturally want to find a restaurant to celebrate. The soldiers who have been fighting for many months outside naturally want to go home for a reunion. Occasionally, the guests who come in are also rich children who don''t care about anything.


    During the noise, a man in a purple robe stepped in, and no one came forward to greet him. After all, Si Chen Chen was not there, and the girls were busy with their own guests. It was inevitable that some of them could not care about the new comer.


    "May I have miss Si?" The man asked.


    After hearing this, Qingxin rushed to meet him, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    The man looked at Qingxin and then said, "I want to see Miss Si."


    Qingxin: "is it..." Is she ignored? Qingxin Mo tears raised her hand and called Biyao, "go and ask sister Si to come down. I don''t know how to address him?"


    "Feng Shao Che." The man lightly left three words and found a place to sit down. Qingxin was completely stunned at the same place. He didn''t return to God. The son of the king of Jin! my god! The son of the king of Jin came here!


    "Miss, the son of the king of Jin has come to call the roll to see the girl." Biyao''s voice rings outside the door. After listening to it, Si Chenchen gets up and arranges her hair and clothes a little, and then opens the door, "well, I know."


    A moment later, Si Chen Chen went downstairs and came to Feng Shao Che''s blessing body. "I''ve seen the son of heaven. I don''t know what''s going on with him?"


    "Nothing, just a casual question. Miss Si should not take it to heart. I went out for two years. Two years ago, this Acacia building was not as good as it is today. Miss Si, a woman, can do this. I admire her sincerely."


    "The son of heaven praises me wrongly. I dare not to be so." In the words, they don''t mention their own name. They just call themselves "little girl". They don''t have any vigilance. That''s false. After all, in the eyes of the people in Jinling City, the di daughter of the Si family has long been killed in the sea of fire. Although some people remember it, they only remember that it is the legitimate daughter of the Si family.


    But today, the son of the king of Jin asked this question. Naturally, he would be on guard against him.


    "Sister Si, sister Ruixin wants you to go to the back garden." Biyao appeared in the report. After listening to the report, Si Chenchen took a hard look at Feng shaoche, but he did not open his mouth. Feng shaoche said, "in this way, I will not disturb Miss Si. Goodbye."


    After seeing Feng shaoche leave, Si Chenchen was relieved to get up and go to the back garden. As soon as he walked in, he saw a white figure. He immediately ran to his arms and threw himself in his arms Si Chen Chen hugs Wen Qihua tightly, smelling the hibiscus fragrance that emanates from him. His heart is finally stable after a long time.


    Wen Qihua held the man in his arms and nodded slightly, "yes, I''m back. Chen worries you."At first, the wind blows up a gust of flower fragrance. Many flowers are entangled around the two people, as if they are in a sea of flowers.


    "Jin, is this a smooth trip?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Si Chen asked,


    Wen Qihua nodded with a smile, "it''s OK, there''s no big deal. I heard that you went to the villa to look for me. Didn''t you tell me not to go to the villa if there was nothing important? Why are you disobedient? "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face was still full of smile. Suddenly, he became cold, and his voice became cold. "Yes, I went to the villa. The leader of Qihua is not hiding in the golden house of the villa, is he? Is it so shady? "


    "Ah Chen!" Wen Qihua''s tone also became cold and hard, "I''ll go back to the villa first, and there are many important things to deal with." At the end of his speech, he got up and left directly without giving the Secretary time to react.


    Si Chenchen looked at the figure that made her think about the night and went farther and farther. Until it completely disappeared in front of his eyes, he believed that he really left, and he left like that


    But this time, Si Chenchen didn''t cry. She just sat on the stone bench, and the tea in her hand had turned cold. Rui Xin looked at Si Chenchen in the pavilion and just wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t want anyone to be faster than her. After a closer look, she was the king of Jin who had seen him in the daytime.


    "Sad?" Feng shaoche poured a cup of hot tea again and handed it to Si Chen Chen.


    She said with a bitter smile, "I''m used to it. Rui Xin asked me last time, is it worth it? I said it''s not worth it, but only willing or not. Now, I don''t want to. I''m tired. Isn''t the son of heaven gone?"


    Feng Shao Che put the things in his hand to Si Chen Chen''s hand and replied, "I had already left, but suddenly I saw such things and bought them for you. Si''s wife, Si Chen Chen."


    Feng Shao Che Ding looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, he said, "play a song to me, Miss Si."


    "The son of heaven has found the wrong person. If I am not good at playing piano, I won''t make a fool of myself. How about playing a game of chess? If the son of heaven loses, he must promise the little girl one thing. "


    "If Miss Si loses?" Feng shaoche asked.


    "Of course, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    When the chessboard is set, Biyao quietly retreats and just walks out of the arch, she is pulled by the core heart squatting on the side for a long time. "Biyao, do you see any clues?"


    "No Miss Rui Pay attention to the image. " Biyao whispered a reminder.


    Rui Xin glared at her and said, "what''s important about image? Now Achen''s happiness is the most important thing. You can''t easily be cheated. I don''t know how the son of the king of Jin learned about ah Chen''s identity. It''s really troublesome." As she spoke, she patted her forehead.


    The speed of the two is very fast, but for a cup of tea, the black and white pieces are equally matched on the chessboard. During this period, Biyao sent tea and snacks twice before and after, and made a loud noise intentionally. However, they did not respond at all. All four eyes were fixed on the chessboard.


    Rui Xin is eager to know the development of the matter. However, she can''t appear. Otherwise, she will tell a Chen in disguise that she has been eavesdropping. If Achen gets to know, what will happen? It''s better not to take risks. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Biyao, what do you think this means? He has just returned to Beijing to celebrate. Why come to Acacia building? It''s just ah Chen. I can''t help but doubt it. " Ruixin said a lot of garrulous, Biyao is in a state of emptiness, no matter what Ruixin said, she did not have any answer.


    After the end of a set, both of them are still in their minds. Feng Shao Che sincerely praised, "I can''t imagine that Miss Si''s chess skill is so exquisite. Feng admires her."


    "The son of heaven praised so much, so I took it." He said with a smile that he was still a little bored. At the moment, he had already forgotten what Wen Qihua had been to.


    The core heart shakes Biyao, "ah Chen actually laughed! She laughed! It''s not good. "


    Biyao weak way, "Rui girl, again so shake the maid, the maid can be the lunch to vomit out."


    "If you hate the Xu family, I have my own way. Do you need it?" Feng Shao Che got up and was about to leave, but stopped to turn to ask seriously.


    Si Chen Chen slightly a Leng, then shook his head, "don''t bother the son of the world, I also have a way to let the Xu family be destroyed."


    After hearing this, Feng shaoche did not say anything more and left. Si Chenchen picked up the small box that he had just put aside and opened it. There was a double stranded plum blossom hairpin in it. It was as lifelike as a plum blossom in front of her eyes. Si Chenchen looked at it for a while and then closed it. Looking up at the moon, she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Ah Chen." Rui Xin''s smile appeared on her face. Before waiting for her to say anything more, she said directly, "I just got to know the king of Jin tonight. There is nothing else. Just" she said in a tone and opened the box again. "I don''t know what to do."


    Rui Xin took a look and then said, "ah Chen, are you sure it was only tonight that you met the prince of Jin? The prince of Jin would not give a hairpin to a woman who had just met. You don''t know what Chai Zi meansNaturally, I know, just because I know, I don''t know what to do. Since I like Jin, she also like magnolia flowers like Jin. After a long time, she has forgotten that she is the person who loves Mei. Today, it is remembered that she is reminded by others.


    He took the box back into his sleeve and sighed.


    This love, whether really want to end without a disease?


    Rui Xin''s slender jade finger gently brushed her eyebrows, only listened to her delicate voice and said, "ah Chen, if you sigh like this again, I''m afraid you will grow old very quickly."


    Listen to her say so, Si Chen Chen glared at her and said, "you will grow old very quickly. I am twenty-eight years old, which is the age of beauty."


    Before Ruixin met, the woman''s hair was like waterfall, her skin was like coagulated fat, her lips were like vermilion, her teeth were bright and her eyes were bright.


    She said, "how can I get angry with you? I will not bend for you


    After that, he laughed fondly.


    Her voice was clear, but there was a sense of bewilderment.


    Core heart can not help saying, "ah Chen if this Acacia building girl, I am afraid this card is not me."


    After listening to her words, Si Chen Chen threw a flattering eye to Rui Xin and said, "I accept your praise."


    At this time, Rui Xin knew that she had been teased, "ah Chen, you are really annoying. See how I deal with you."


    Si Chen Chen could not let her, so she ran quickly. Core heart see this hastily chase out.


    There was a string of bells in the yard.


    At this time, Bihe came in a hurry.


    She frowned and said, "Bi he, why are you so flustered?"


    Bi he at this time Fu Fu body, looking at her said, "master, he Qiyan came, pointing out to see Ruixin girl."


    Si Chen Chen cast a glance at the core heart and asked, "see you?"


    In the hall, Yu''s face was like a knife. So she nodded.


    Si Chen Chen, with a gentle heart, looked at BI he and said, "let the young man wait in the heart of his heart, and let him prepare a thousand taels of silver."


    Rui Xin looked at her with her eyebrows and eyes and said, "ah Chen Mo is not afraid that I can''t be moved? This is the price for meeting. If I stay with you for a long time, I should pay more. "


    Bihe heard this, repeatedly said yes, turned away.


    Rui Xin looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen, don''t be afraid. I know my identity. There is no true love among brothel women. The men in this world are all sentimental and unjust. I don''t need to worry about it. "


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen sighed leisurely and said, "the true feelings and friendship in this world are hard to find, and the brothel women are also eager for it. I''m not blaming you for not being in love. I just want to see good people. "


    Hearing that she was always cheerful and angry, Rui Xin laughed and said, "save it. You''d better take care of yourself."


    After hearing her words, she immediately had no confidence. If you are like this, how can you criticize others?


    She sighed and looked at the graceful figure of Rui Xin, adjusted the dark clouds scattered on her cheek and stood up.


    She looked back at the rosewood box, hesitated, or put it away.


    At the gate, Si Chen Chen is wearing a purple skirt, which is as beautiful as a fish''s tail. There are roses in the corner of the skirt. Seeing her dressed up, the passing childe turned back one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there is no sorrow, it will be them.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    "Hello," said murin. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. She knows the price of beauty, but she doesn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    At that time, he couldn''t be in his position. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. Before that, there were many interesting guesses.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    In the heart of Miss Min Sheng, it seems that they are not aware of the beauty of tea.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Don''t he hide himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "If you don''t come back, you''ll go out and listen to me again." Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay her kindness. In fact, she already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. We might just play with their things. We don''t want to be here. I respect them. I don''t care about what we have. As long as I go to participate in things, I can take this opportunity to come to the blooming place of Baluo flowers It''s also the origin. Taking this opportunity, I also want to see some people, "I''m just explaining. I''m not doing what you''re asking me to do." As long as you can let Caria and Gefei no longer try to be difficult, in case of taking this opportunity, Feng shaoche wants to repay his kindness and marry him, then I really don''t know what to do at that time.The meaning of wind and rain is that you can see the distant, warm sunrise here. Even without Mengyao''s company, it can awaken the best memories in his heart. Instead of going on like this, it''s better to go back home and see such beautiful scenery. He''s also sorry that for decades, it didn''t work out. Let all these dreams all wither and shatter, insomnia, like the devil in the night around him, want to cry without tears.


    "Mengyu said before she left that she didn''t want to see such a result." Yi Qing is talking nonsense. It will be like that at that time, and it can''t be retrieved. Wang Yao didn''t know when she became selfish and arrogant. She was just the closest to her. It''s also for her to have a better life. But she forgot that it was all built on a good and stable relationship. It was Yiqing who gave her so many hopes and opportunities. So shameless, they do not deserve to meet.


    Don''t think about what to say, pray, don''t repeat it. Time, as always, will continue. It''s just, people, it''s gone. If you can''t go back, you can''t see clearly


    "angry son, don''t do this. It''s just a matter of raising one''s hand. Why worry about it Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first.


    "I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing."Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.


    Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay down on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, listening to the song has suffered a lot with Si Chenchen. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    Bi she saw the look on the face of the bright spring flower and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    She was angry and said, "master, why do you want to show your timidity in front of her? You look at her like that. It''s really irritating. "


    She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Lu. If you look at that golden ball, do you think your eyes can bear it? "


    After hearing this, Biyao felt that it was the same thing. I don''t know how the girls in the opposite building can stand such a dazzling color.


    She said with a smile, "or our master has a vision, this month''s white dress, like the heaven''s Chang''e down to earth."


    When he heard her praising him so much, he felt a little proud.


    She said, "don''t praise me. I''m not as beautiful as you think. You know what? Every time I do something, I like to try my best. Therefore, I always feel that I am over exerting myself


    That''s exactly what she thinks.


    That''s why I try to be casual when I wear clothes. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to be seen deliberately by all people. It means that you can''t control something very well.


    Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the secretary. She wants to get more things and achieve more, so this is what she tries to avoid.


    She joked, "maybe when I get old, I''ll like something so gaudy. By that time, there was nothing. Beautiful body, beautiful face, and one''s gone youth. The only thing left is these glittering things. "


    Biyao is a little speechless.


    As a master, I have really enriched my imagination. But I have to say, if those things are gone, it''s very good to have something to protect your body.


    What I fear most is that when I get old, I have nothing.


    All of them are just for the wedding dress of others.


    She said, "let''s go and see picturesque."


    Painting heart is standing in front of a dress in a daze, when Si Chen Chen comes, she does not feel at all. When the visitor came to her, she was awakened by the fragrance of her body.


    She raised her head, laughed, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming woman as you. Now, I just feel a little bit of joy in my face."


    She knew that what she said was against her heart.


    This man, just now clearly in a trance, did not even find himself in. It''s really surprising that you can tell a lie so casually right now.


    She jokingly said, "the mouth of drawing heart is more and more sweet recently. Is it that Zhu''s mouth is smeared with honey?"


    Painting heart Leng for a long time, just react to come over, what she said is.


    Her face turned red, looking at the people in front of her, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    This woman, really is some nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent with that person. But when she said so, she felt that she could not wash the Yellow River.


    After seeing her shyness, she was amused.


    She went on to embellish and say, "look, your face is red, it shows that what I said is true."


    In fact, her heart does not like Acacia floor women like a man, because in her heart, men are unreliable. They will change their minds at any time and give everything to another woman.


    When they love you, they are very gentle. I''ll try my best to please you.


    However, when they change their minds, the woman who was once loved will bear the storm. How sweet it is to be loved, how painful it will be after a change of heart.


    Everything is very hurtful.


    No one can escape this cycle.


    There may be someone who can grow old together with someone, but who knows how much is going on behind this?


    There was a trace of pain on her face and some confusion in her heart.


    However, compared with these complicated and entangled love between men and women, the fact that they are abandoned by their families is even more difficult to accept. She had voluntarily abandoned her family before her family would abandon herself.


    She knew how she felt, so she tried to avoid painting the heart.


    Home is the last harbor, no matter what bad things you do, there will be a place to settle down. Everyone will blame you, only at home, can avoid some wind and rain.


    Those bad things, will let people''s hearts very entangled.


    But beautiful things always make people imagine more.


    She fully understood the feeling, and felt a little uneven. She knows what she wants to do most, and when she faces this matter, she will have a trace of comfort.


    The heart of painting is different from myself.


    She was full of expectation, but she was abandoned in the end.She went over and gently hugged her head. The tears of the painting heart are flowing down in an instant.


    She cried with a trace of emaciation in her face. She had no idea what she had done wrong and why she was abandoned?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "do you think that we brothel girls are really so shameful?"


    Si Chen Chen laughs. The brothel woman may be incomprehensible in other people''s eyes. Even, many people have been staring at them, trying to find out their shortcomings. But no matter what people think of them. We can''t help but admit that they are very attractive to men.


    She said comfortingly, "you care what other people think and do. Shouldn''t what you really care about is your own mind? Don''t forget that your parents were originally in the West. It is because of you that they were able to return to Jinling. "


    After listening to her, picxin felt suddenly enlightened.


    It was myself that took them out of the fire. Even if they don''t understand what they can do, at least they don''t have to suffer in the West. The wind and sand all over the sky, white their parents'' hair and wrinkled their cheeks.


    No matter how bad Jinling is, it is also a rich place to the south. Living in such a place, there will be a feeling that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is totally impossible to speak with the past.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "thank you, Chen Chen."


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. It''s just as soon as the woman wants to open up. When we were young, we always blamed our parents. They seem to be some ignorant and emotional, are unable to control themselves, will be angry on their own body.


    But now that she has grown up, she has learned that parents are just one child.


    Some things, they really do not understand, so such things, it is very normal.


    But for now, she just finds it funny.


    Their parents just want to abandon them, but their father wants to kill themselves. She looked at the heart and said, "you''ve grown up and you''re going to have a home. At that time, you can treat your children well. "


    When she said this, she was filled with expectation. Yes, I will have a family and become a parent gradually. Their parents hurt themselves, and they must not treat their children like this.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart and a glow in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, thank you."


    Si Chen Chen heard her thank you more than once, and now she is very calm. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what are you looking at when you are so absorbed?"


    She said as she looked at the dress on the table.


    The clothes were spread out on the table. It could be seen that the party concerned was very concerned about it. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, and she picked up the glittering dress and looked at it carefully.


    The clothes are covered with gold sequins, giving people a dazzling feeling. And it''s very light and small, and it doesn''t feel like holding it in your hand. It''s very short, about above the navel.


    The heart of painting has always been famous for its slim waist. This dress is very complementary to each other.


    She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dress. It''s really perfect. Take a look at your waist of the palace of Chu. If you match it with this dazzling dress, I really think you will soar to the sky. "


    Painting heart by her so praise, in the heart just feel very embarrassed. She couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This dress was sent by Zhu Lingxiong. It must be said that he is the one who knows himself best. He knew that this time, Acacia floor for the Huakui competition''s attention, just specially gave himself this dress.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why men give things when they like women? But after I met him, I knew that if I was happy, he would be happy


    Many men in this world have a sense of giving.


    As long as they like the woman happy, they are naturally very happy. Anyway, no matter what they do, their hearts are very satisfied.


    Men and women, the gap is here.


    If you always let a woman pay for a man, even if the woman does not say, the people around her will not be able to see it.


    If it is serious, it is possible to abuse the woman with all sorts of ugly words. For example, flip flops, broken shoes and so on, let people''s heart some tears. Of course, it''s just before marriage.


    Paradoxically, if a woman is not patient after marriage, it will be rejected by all people.


    In their hearts, it''s understandable that men''s pursuit of pleasure anytime and anywhere. What I have to do is to enhance my self-cultivation, and be able to bear this after the man has been cheating.


    Anyway, if you don''t put up with it, others will advise you to.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to comfort her like this, but now, giving her a hope is a hope.The heart of painting has been through a lot of things, and can no longer withstand the blow. The worst thing about a woman living in this world is that she has no hope. You know, a life without hope is hopeless.


    Si Chen Chen smiles and touches the head of the painting heart. He is very sympathetic.


    "Will you still bring your unique skill?"


    Painting heart nodded. Although she was dazzling enough, she still didn''t want to drown in the vast crowd. She said, "what I want to do in my heart, I will try."


    Her unique skill is a string of foot bells. Take it to the ankle, every step, will make a pleasant sound. It''s like a wind chime, giving people romantic comfort.


    Her heart is very clear, she has to do a lot of things.


    In the present situation, she did not understand and felt that she could not do it.


    She laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Even if you can''t, you''ll try it. If you don''t get the result you want this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time.


    This is the philosophy of painting heart.


    In the 28th year of Dashun, the family of the richest man in Jinling fell overnight. Si Xianfu colluded with salt merchants to sell private salt. Dashun emperor in a rage, the Secretary of the family inspection, confiscation of property. All the men in the family were beheaded, while the women were military prostitutes.


    After hearing the news, there was no accident in his heart. It''s the result of years of hard work, and for today, she''s almost exhausted.


    Rui Xin came over and sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen likes his black hair very much. When he looks at the mirror, he can''t help but comb it slowly. When she saw Ruixin coming, she had a smile on her face.


    She said, "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time."


    The heart is a little speechless.


    They all know that this matter is very important to her. She has not been taken seriously by the Si family and her life is affected at will. Later, he even tried to kill her.


    If it is not for the resourcefulness of the Secretary Chen Chen, then a little girl will be trapped by them.


    She said, "we all know your pain in our hearts. I''m the fastest one. They''ll all come here later."


    After hearing this, Si Chen was stunned. She didn''t want to make it public. She looked at the core heart, said, "can you let me alone for a while?"


    The heart is stunned.


    She suddenly understood.


    Although Si Chen Chen has been looking forward to this matter for a long time, the Si family is after all the place where she was born. Now that the building has fallen, it is quite normal for her to feel some sadness.


    After thinking about this, she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, I know what you think. Now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. It will make people worried


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was moved.


    She watched Ruixin leave without saying a word.


    All afternoon, no one came to disturb her. She sat in front of the mirror all afternoon. The beautiful things that had happened flashed in her heart. Once happened not good, at this time also has the vent place.


    Those people, at last, paid for what they did.


    However, her heart only felt empty, and did not imagine the joy. She looked at the increasingly dark sky with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    In the night, a strong figure shuttles on the roof.


    She went over the roofs to a closed stone building.


    I saw her deftly around a Taoist wall, cold face, no temperature. She ha ha smile, looking at the people in front of her, there is a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we would be like this."


    Si Xianfu was stunned. He had already heard the man''s voice. He said, "Miss Si, what are you doing here?"


    Si Chen laughs. This man, who can become the richest man in Jinling, is not without a few brushes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own existence in his heart.


    She said, "do you remember having a daughter?"


    Si Xianfu only felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    Although they were all surnamed Si, he never thought that this person would be his own daughter. In the moonlight, Si Chen Chen slowly took off his veil. At this time, he found that she was really similar to that person.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t understand when I was in prison. But when I see you now, I don''t think it''s very unfair. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen was a little stunned. Does this man think that he will forgive him for his heroic performance? He really took it too easy. There are a lot of things you want to do, which is not something that this person can enjoy.He said, "ah Chen Chen is a legacy of his father. I have always been very optimistic about Acacia building."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows this. He once sent someone to buy it, but he refused. Without Acacia building, Si Chen Chen has no foundation to fight against this man.


    He said, "I used to think you were not my daughter, so I didn''t care about you. But when I see you like this, I know that you must be my own daughter. "


    Si Chen Chen is a little confused. Why does this man say that he is not his own daughter? Did he not believe in his mother?


    She looked at him suspiciously, all she had was hatred. It is because of him that he has always been addicted to the world of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, not communicating with the outside world.


    Although it has obtained the accomplishment which others are hard to reach, it has also lost a lot at the same time.


    After all, I have very little, and I will try my best to fight for what I can get. Only by adding up a little makes up a great deal, can we slowly grasp the truth of the universe.


    She laughed and said, "you''re a little chubby and you''re not very good-looking. Is that why I doubt my mother in my heart? "


    Si Xianfu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the past is impossible to recover. Although, when the man was alive, he was very kind to her. But I have to admit that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t like a woman who was so popular that he couldn''t control her at all.


    After seeing his silence, he was very angry. She yelled, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Si Xianfu took a look at her, his eyes were white and muddy.


    At this time, she found that the man in front of her was a lot older. Anyway, she has already understood this point, in the heart also does not mind very much. It has nothing to do with who he is.


    For now, he''s had his own fruit. What I can do is over.


    Seeing her, he said, "ah Chen Chen, can I ask you something. Take good care of your sister. Ah Yan is innocent. "


    Innocent?


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer. If Si Lingyan is innocent, everyone in the world is clean. The woman was so mean that she not only robbed her man, but also killed herself.


    I have suffered a lot in my previous life, and I will try my best to get it back this time.


    She said, "I really don''t know. Why are you like this? But now I''m glad to see you like this. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to this day. I''m so happy to see you as a prisoner. "


    She gave two dry smiles, in despair.


    At this time, she realized that her joy was very empty. It is not so much to revenge on Si Xianfu as to make up for the emptiness of childhood.


    Compared with her loneliness, Si Lingyan''s childhood has always been beloved. The second Niang who I hate is always partial to her and gives her the best. Even her father, who has always been very busy, always brings her a lot of good things when she goes out.


    Compared with their own indifference, that woman has always been a favorite package.


    But she was still very unsatisfied. She took her husband and killed herself. In the past, he was not a very competitive person. He always took things as he pleased. Although she has been working hard, her father''s heartache is still the most wanted in her heart.


    Without her father''s care, she always felt that she was incomplete.


    At this time, she still can''t think of it.


    She said, "do you have a little bit of me in your heart?"


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question. She just wanted a vague answer. But her heart, in the next second, is cold.


    The man said, "I don''t want to give up on you in my heart. I''m just a little reluctant to part with your sister. You see, you can support a Acacia building alone. No matter you are in this environment, you can live well. But your sister is not the same. She is still young. She has always lived under my protection and has not faced the world alone


    After that, he sighed.


    If we had known that this would happen, we should not connive at this woman.


    Because if she had exercised her earlier, she would have been able to live well.


    That little a Yan, now experiencing such a thing, is likely to become someone else''s plaything, let others kill. He is very distressed by the fact that he is facing such a situation.


    What is the use of not being able to protect his wife and daughter after so long efforts?


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man and felt very excited. This man can''t understand his own suffering, and has no place in his heart.


    Do not know when to start, sensible has become a kind of original sin.


    If she can''t get love because of being sensible, she just feels very wronged. Can''t these people love themselves a little bit more? She was a little sad.The reason why I am like this is always because of worry and fear.


    She laughed and said, "I won''t let you do it. On the contrary, I will take special care of the officers in the barracks and let them enjoy their sister more."


    After hearing this, Si Xianfu was extremely angry.


    He coughed and looked at the woman in front of him. His expression was unbelievable. How can this person be so virtuous? Is it really frightening?


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with pride, and the atmosphere and estrangement in his eyes were very obvious.


    She flew out and came here by herself. It was really funny. Some people don''t care about themselves at all, but they still miss them all the time.


    She wanted her father''s love very much, but the man didn''t want to give it.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    The night in Jinling is very quiet.


    Except for the bright lights around the Huaihe River, all the other places are dark.


    All the people are at rest.


    However, they are still flying with those butterflies wandering in the flowers. Every time, she has some heartache, why should she face such a thing?


    He was in the flower house, and the man praised that he had the means to live well no matter where he was. But Si Lingyan, he is very miss. Worried that she had not experienced anything, would be bullied.


    The same is the daughter, why the gap is so big?


    When she returned to the Chenchen Pavilion, she was still a little sad. There was no one in the room. I think they are worried about disturbing themselves, so they are not here.


    She lit the light and took off her night clothes.


    Outside the world warbler Yingying Yan Yan Yan, very lively. The sound of silk and bamboo in the hall came, only to make the place more and more silent. Her heart is very open, do not want to face such a scene.


    A sound came from behind the screen.


    "Who?" he said


    But then there was no sound coming.


    She just thought it was funny. I''m really nervous. There''s no one here at all.


    However, with the swing of the light, she found a figure. There''s someone behind the screen.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked over.


    When the man saw her coming, he raised his hands and laughed.


    He was very angry when he saw his smiling face. She gave him a kick with her foot and the man screamed. Her voice was very cold, as if from the dark world, "Why are you here, what are you trying to do?"


    The man said, "I have no intention. I just come to see you after I hear about the family."


    The angry face of the Secretary eased a little.


    In fact, he is responsible for the success of this matter. She said, "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry."


    The man looked at her with a trace of disbelief in his expression.


    If you want to cheat him, it will be very difficult.


    He said, "you have some sadness in your heart, which I can hear. Don''t hide it from me. Are you not satisfied with the result in your heart. Don''t worry. If you want to increase the penalty, just tell me. I promise to satisfy you on this point. "


    Si Chenchen looks at him, who has vowed in front of him, with a sneer in his eyes.


    This man is here all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do. She said coldly, "really, if you have time, you can try other things. Perhaps, it is not necessarily beneficial to the common people. "


    Feng shaoche laughed.


    Are not many things that are beneficial to human beings? Although it is said that the success of a general will be Wangu, but a temporary battle, in exchange for decades to hundreds of years of peace.


    Ordinary people can''t get such a good thing.


    He laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t stop me. You know, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    He told the story of his childhood.


    It''s just a conversation. It has nothing to do with her. When she came through, did not see feng shaoche. There was a smile around her mouth and she said, "I don''t know how to tell you this. I can''t stand it right now."


    She was quiet, expecting more in her eyes.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and her expression was very gentle.


    Feng shaoche laughed very gently and said, "if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. You know what? You are always unique in my heart. If you don''t want to do anything, you can just open your mouth. I won''t force you


    When she heard this, she laughed.


    Maybe, what this man said is true.


    It has to be said that the prince of Jin is a gentle town for her. His position is very high, and with his own strength to break out. He is not the heir to the throne, so when doing things, it is always convenient.If the crown prince''s status, although also by virtue of their own strength. However, no matter what we do, we will be restrained by various forces. He is so dazzling that many people want to benefit from him.


    He is smart enough to know how to use them to fulfill his own hegemony. But it is also doomed that he is not free.


    The heart of core heart is to mind this point, just some reluctantly.


    In this world, there are many people who inherit from their ancestors.


    With these, they can live a good life. Because of my good family background, I always study with the best teachers. Every time, walk in front of others.


    In the eyes of most people, they are literate and military. But if you go deep into it, you will find that they lack a kind of vitality, like too many things.


    She hehe a smile, Feng shaoche such a person is not the same. As soon as he appeared, he was full of pride. All people will transfer from his fame to his appreciation.


    If he is not strong, he will certainly be confused.


    But he is wary of anger.


    When she was young, she once loved someone recklessly. But that''s all in the past. She can''t face the embarrassing past.


    She only felt that she was very stupid at that time.


    If that silly self, can have a good ending, she doesn''t mind doing it again.


    It''s just so stubborn. It''s a pity to be let down.


    Her tears fell down, Feng Shao Che suddenly felt a little surprised. He didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. In his opinion, this woman has what she wants, so she won''t cry so much.


    He said, "well, don''t do that. I know, your heart is very uncomfortable, but this can be changed. If you care about the family secretary in your heart, I can beg the emperor to take it easy. "


    He shook his head.


    Although she has some feelings.


    But the thought of that hard hearted man made her feel very reluctant. Why should people like that live in time? Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is more ruthless than tiger''s heart.


    What did he do wrong and let him abuse himself since he was a child.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and now I''m looking forward to the end. If all the bad guys get away with it, there is no justice in the world. "


    Her eyes were twinkling with stars and tears.


    Feng Shao Che knew that she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, that man is her father, and she still has a sense of family. He didn''t know what it was like to let a 12-year-old girl set her house on fire and took it out with all her life.


    But now, seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little upset.


    He had little experience and didn''t know what to do to make her really happy.


    He laughed and said, "look at you. It''s really a bit of a farce. Don''t scare me like that again, will you


    Although she didn''t care much about him, she felt that he was not the right person for her. Even if he is so good, he doesn''t meet his requirements.


    She won''t fall in love with any man again.


    The word "love" hurt so much that she felt very sad. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t get other people''s joy, so it''s good not to think about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? When Shao Feng killed her in the middle of the night, you could kill her again The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Shao Leng in the heart of the two people cry, not to mention the anger of the two people can''t help but cry.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down. "Are all the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." "Grass people, see your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "Father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "Care about me." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "Miss Meier, why are you here?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    Qingluan also promoted her position and became qingshuhua. From Sanpin, she was a serious Weiyang palace master, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Liang Si didn''t expect that everyone would suspect his head. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved, he fell down on the table and cried bitterly. He just raised his hand to smash the table. Unexpectedly, his hand suddenly hit a hard thing. Liangsi slowly raised his head and looked at the painful thing on the table. He was shocked. Liangsi couldn''t believe the hard thing in front of him Bang Bang''s thing is actually the jade pendant of Jin Wen. How could this jade pendant be placed in his room and on the table? Liangsi couldn''t believe it. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. When he was at a loss, he suddenly pushed his hands behind him and looked at the crowd in surprise.


    "Liangsi, in order to help you get rid of the suspicion, we decided to search your room first. If there is no jade pendant in your room, then you are not the killer. Listening to the song also promised me, and I will apologize to you." The procuress son stood in front of Liangsi. At this time, Liangsi was very nervous. She didn''t know who put the jade pendant in her room, but if they found it, she would become a thief.


    "Liangsi, you''re talking. Why do you carry your hand behind you? Are you hiding something?" It was a girl named ruoyi in the brothel. She was very smart by nature. She was sweating nervously at Liangsi. Since they entered the door, Liangsi always carried her hands behind her, which made her feel suspicious.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that I''m used to carrying my hands." Liang Si is more and more nervous, which makes him feel suspicious. He rushes forward and grabs the things in Liangsi''s hands.


    "Don''t rob. There''s nothing." Liangsi is still struggling for the last time, but it''s no use. If Yi has already grabbed it and spread out his hand, we can see clearly that what Liang Si is holding is Jin Wen''s jade pendant. When Jin Wen sees the jade pendant, he is very happy. When he is going to take it, he hears everyone''s responsibility to Liangsi.


    "Liangsi, I really can''t believe that you really did it." The procuress son originally believed in the cool shop very much, how to expect that the cool shop actually made this kind of thing, the procuress son felt that the cool shop simply could not be forgiven.


    "It''s not me. It''s not me. Listen to my explanation. I found this jade pendant when I just entered the room. When I didn''t know what was going on, you came in. I didn''t really make it. If I did, why would I want you to search my room? I should have moved the things. Someone must have framed me My, must be you, Si Chen Chen, must be you framed me, right? You see me always against you, so you framed me, right Liang Si looked at it for a long time and thought for a long time. He felt that this must have been done by Si Chen Chen. He hated Si Chen Chen thoroughly.


    "Hello, Liangsi, you still want to quibble. Now that all the human evidence and material evidence are in front of us, do you still want to drag the angry son into the water? I tell you, now that everyone is here, you don''t want to slander and be angry After listening to the song, she began to fight for the injustice for Si Chen Chen. She felt that things were not so simple. In her eyes, Liangsi didn''t do it. But how could the jade pendant appear in the room of Liangsi? Now Liangsi misunderstands that she is framing her. Is it because someone obstructs them and deliberately makes them hostile In her mind, Si Chen Chen did not speak, but went back to her room in silence. At this time, she found out that there were such vicious people in the brothel.


    "Liangsi, I really don''t know how to say hello, Jinwen. It''s up to you to decide what you want me to do with Liangsi." For the procuress, the existence of Liangsi is the same as not. As long as there is Si Chen Chen, what can she do if there are more people and less one in her Acacia building.


    "Mom, forget it. Now that the jade pendant has been found, I don''t want to pursue it. Sister Liangsi has always been good to me. I can''t bite the hand that feeds me. I still believe that this is not done by sister Liangsi. It doesn''t matter which is right or wrong. As long as my jade pendant is still intact." After hearing this, Jin Wen went back to his room. Although Liangsi escaped a robbery this time, he was accused of being a thief since then. The more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. Unexpectedly, the more angry he was playing with himself, Liangsi decided to fight back.


    Before the time came, the Acacia building was already full of people. Most of them came to see Si Chen Chen''s performance. The procuress was very excited when she saw that the business of her Acacia building was so hot that she was so excited that she hastened to go to the stage. Feng shaoche had already sat down in the elegant seat upstairs and watched the performance of sichen Chen under the stage. She did not expect that there would be so many Si Chen Chen Chen, which made Feng Shao very excited Che is more and more interested in Si Chen Chen, although they are just friends now.


    "The young masters here, today''s angry son is going to show you one of the tricks, which is to make people live." As soon as Si Chenchen said this, everyone cheered and applauded. Seeing that Si Chenchen could do anything special on stage, a man wanted to have something to do with him.


    I saw that Si Chenchen asked someone to bring up a box and opened it. There was nothing in it. With everyone''s witness, Si Chenchen closed the box and blew the silk scarf in his hand. Instead, he saw a rose. He took the rose and trembled beside the box. He found someone under the stage and saw the young man Just opened the box, the box will go out of the charming enchanting beauty, this beauty is listening to songs.Si Chen Chen''s tricks won the applause of all the people present. Even Feng Shao Che had some admiration for Si Chen Chen. A woman could have so many talents. She really had some skills.


    Si Chenchen leaves the stage satisfied with the song. He is not familiar with him. These days, he has practiced this trick for a long time, but he is really tired. After a few words of greeting with the song, he goes back to his room, but he doesn''t want Liangsi to wait in his room for a long time.


    "It''s you. Why are you in my room? Anything wrong?" Si Chen Chen''s words are a little cold. He looks at Si Chen Chen with no expression on his face and coldly extrudes a few words from his teeth.


    "Angry son, I''m too impulsive today. I''m here tonight to apologize to you, for the afternoon and for the past." Hearing that Liang Si said this, she was very surprised. Who would have thought that Liang Si, who was against him everywhere, would apologize to himself.


    "No, actually I didn''t blame you. There have been many misunderstandings between us. Even if you misunderstood me this afternoon, it''s understandable." Si Chen Chen thought Liang Si was really repentant, but he didn''t expect that all this was a conspiracy. I can only blame Si Chenchen for thinking too simple for others.


    "Angry son, I have made a reservation on the first floor in the world. I hope you can show me your face and go to have a meal with me. We will be good sisters from now on, OK?" Liang Si''s words make him hesitant. You should know that he can''t go out during this period.


    "Liangsi, I''ve never hated you. I always regard you as my sister. I don''t have to eat dinner. Even if we don''t eat, we can write off the past as if nothing happened." Si Chen Chen said so, so that Liang Si became more anxious. What should she do if she could not please her.


    "No, angry son, you must go to this meal today, because I have a friend to introduce to you. I have already agreed with him in advance. Now I think he has been waiting on the first floor for a long time, so you must go." After all, he wanted to go out for a long time. Now he just went out to have a meal with Chen chen''er. I think there is nothing wrong with him.


    "Well, let''s go now." Si Chenchen has arranged some things. Originally, he planned to go out from the main gate. However, Liang Si refuses to do anything. He has to pull Si Chenchen out of the gate secretly, and the reason is so smooth.


    "Liangsi, why don''t we go out with swagger, why do we do such sneaky things? I feel like a thief." Si Chen Chen didn''t forget to look around. It seemed that he was really afraid that someone would find out.


    "Didn''t you find the jade pendant in my room this afternoon, so now that I''m limited to my freedom, I can only go out secretly, or if my mother sees me, I''ll die." Si Chenchen understood what was going on. It seemed that all the Liangsi shops had been prepared in advance. As soon as they walked out of the small door, they saw a sedan chair waiting outside. Liang Si took Si Chenchen into the car and did not speak.


    When Si Chenchen talks with him, he gradually feels something wrong with Liangsi. He opens the window cloth and looks outside. The road is not the first floor in the world. Si Chenchen then wants to understand that all this is a fraud.


    "Liangsi, this is not the way to the first floor in the world. Where are you going to take me? What are your conspiracies?" Si Chenchen pretends not to know what happened. He looks at Liangsi innocently. Liangsi reveals his true face.


    "I''m going to take you to the eighteen levels of hell. It''s a pity that I didn''t let you see the king of hell last time. This time you won''t be so lucky. Si Chen Chen, your death time has come." Liang Si said these words fiercely, and Si Chenchen finally understood that the person who had asked someone to kidnap him or even kill him was Liangsi. I can''t believe that what Liangsi concealed was really profound.


    "That is to say, the last time I was kidnapped by someone, I was almost killed. It was also your conspiracy?" Si Chenchen wants to confirm once again that if she can, she really hopes that the weak woman in front of her is not the mysterious person who is cruel to kill herself.


    "Since you are all going to die, I will not hide you. Death will make you understand. Yes, I am the one who looks for someone to kidnap you and kill you again." At this point, the carriage stopped, and Liangsi dragged Si Chenchen out of the car. Although it was dark, he could see that they were in a deserted land.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you know why I can''t tolerate you and have to kill you? Because since you appeared, I haven''t lived a peaceful life. You robbed my beloved man and my business. Today, you stole Jinwen jade pendant and then put the blame on me. I can''t believe that you like to play Yin, so since you do it Well, I''ll come once. Don''t worry. The killer I''m looking for won''t make you die too hard. With one sword, you can see Yama. " Liang Si then nodded to the coachman. The coachman immediately stabbed at Si Chen Chen Chen with a knife. Seeing that the sword was about to penetrate into Si Chen Chen''s chest, the assassin fainted on the ground when Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand was raised. Liang Si didn''t expect that, and he was a little unprepared."You, what have you done to him?" Looking at the killer lying motionless on the ground, Liangsi began to feel a little anxious. What kind of tricks did this anger play? Unexpectedly, with a wave of his hand, the killer fainted on the ground.


    "Liangsi, do you think you are the only one who is prepared? My anger is just that I have always held a tolerant attitude towards you, but it doesn''t mean that I am really stupid. Don''t you think there are many flaws in what you have done? I am nothing else, but in terms of medicine, I have some research. On that day, after I was saved by Mr. Feng, I developed this five soul Moxiang powder in my spare time, just in case and white You are still at odds with me in the evening. At night, you invite me to dinner for no reason. What''s more, the carriage is waiting outside the door as soon as you get out of the door. I know that you must not be so kind and invite me to dinner. All this is a conspiracy made by you, and I just cooperate with your conspiracy and perform such a play. Otherwise, what can I do You will know that you are the mysterious person who kidnapped me to kill me. Liangsi, Liangsi, don''t treat others as fools. Do you think you are the only one who is smart? "


    After a bitter smile, Si Chenchen wants to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Liangsi is already crazy. He picks up the killer''s knife and intends to kill him. He hides and makes Liang Si go straight into the air. Then he also uses five soul Moxiang powder on Liangsi. Then he takes the comatose Liangsi back to the Acacia building. It''s late at night and everyone basically sleeps After taking Liangsi back to his room from the back door, he went back to his room and had a big sleep. When he woke up, he had already been exposed to the sun for three years.


    Cool four slowly opened his eyes, carefully looked at everything in the room, this is not his room? How could she be here? Yesterday, I have been confused by Si Chen Chen? Is it that Si Chen didn''t kill himself? Liangsi slowly sat up. At the moment, she had some headache, but she still tried to recall what happened yesterday. Liangsi didn''t know what Si Chenchen thought. Yesterday she had the chance to kill herself, but she didn''t kill herself. The woman''s mind is really not clear. Is it possible that she wants to tell Feng shaoche about this and torture herself slowly Have you? The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt. He wanted to go to the window to breathe some fresh air, but he found that Si Chenchen was sitting alone in the pavilion drinking tea. Liangsi was determined to ask Si Chenchen to understand. He cleaned up and ran to the pavilion at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the arrival of Liangsi, Si Chenchen didn''t feel surprised at all. It seemed that Liangsi came to find himself, which was expected by sichen Chen. Looking at Liangsi''s puzzled appearance, Si Chenchen still looked at the distance without expression, as if Liangsi didn''t exist.


    "Si Chen Chen, what do you mean? Since you had a chance to kill me last night, why didn''t you kill me and brought me back? What''s your intention?" It seems that Liang Si feels justified, which makes her feel a little headache. Why can''t she understand her good intentions? Why does she treat her good intentions as malicious?


    "Liangsi, not everyone''s heart is as complicated as you. If you want to kill me, it doesn''t mean I want to kill you. I have to tell you that I don''t have any conspiracy. We are all women. I know that if it wasn''t for Feng shaoche, you would not be so hostile to me, so I believe your nature is not It''s not bad, so I want to give you this chance. What happened before today, I won''t care about it, or I''m totally not kidnapped. I haven''t been killed by you. I hope everything will be written off. " Secretary Chen Chen''s words let Liang Si feel more surprised. Will there be such a generous woman in the world? She almost killed her, but she didn''t care?


    Although Liangsi felt a little blushed, she was still a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "Si Chen Chen, I tell you, even if you didn''t kill me last night, I won''t appreciate you and put away your fake kindness. I really can''t think of you having such a good heart." Liang Si then left the pavilion and went back to his room.


    He shook his head helplessly. I didn''t know what to say. He had planned to explain more to Liang Si in the future. They could still be friends, but what happened in the evening made their relationship get into a deadlock again.


    Since the last time the fat fat man turned over the brand of Liangsi, he often came to find Liangsi. Although Liangsi was extremely unwilling, he was a guest. How could he ignore others? Fengshaoche had not come to Liangsi for some days, which made Liangsi a little sad. When Liang Si went to the cottage, he saw Feng Shao Che Jin The room of Si Chen Chen Chen makes Liang Si very angry. No wonder Feng Shao Che doesn''t come to find himself now. It turns out that he goes to see Si Chen Chen every day.


    Liang Si suddenly understood that the reason why Si Chen Chen didn''t kill himself was that he wanted to be intimate with Feng Shao Che in front of him to revenge himself. It was much more cruel than killing himself. Seeing his beloved man go into other women''s rooms all day, how could Liangsi tolerate it? Today, when I heard his words, I thought that he really misunderstood him Seeing what she said, Liangsi thought that she was a good man. Unexpectedly, he seduced Feng shaoche secretly. Then Liangsi became jealous and began to make a small calculation in his heart."It''s Mr. Feng. How can you come here today? I want to tell you something." Seeing that Feng shaoche is more and more frequent in recent days, she has doubts in her heart. She also plans to explain clearly with Liangsi and be a good sister. If Liang Si sees Feng shaoche coming to visit her frequently, I''m afraid she will be more attentive.


    "In fact, nothing happened. I just came to see you. By the way, I have been looking for the murderer these days, but I still have no clue." Feng shaoche is looking for the murderer every day, but the murderer has no evidence left, which makes Feng shaoche very hard.


    "Mr. Feng, I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to know who the murderer is, and you don''t have to look for it." Si Chen Chen can''t tell Feng Shao Che that the murderer is Liang Si, otherwise Feng Shao Che will go to Liang Si, and everything he has done will fall short.


    "What? Angry son, did I hear you correctly? You said you would not look for the murderer? " Feng Shao Che thought that he had heard wrong, but looking at Si Chen Chen nodding to himself heavily, Si Chen Chen had to believe it.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m not joking with you. I really don''t want to know who the murderer is. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. So please don''t ask me why, and don''t go to the murderer again, OK?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che with a praying look, which makes Feng Shao Che a little embarrassed. If he doesn''t find out the murderer, isn''t he going to let the murderer go unpunished? If he doesn''t agree with him, I believe she will not give up.


    "All right." Feng shaoche hesitated again and again and agreed to Si Chen Chen. After all, the murderer wanted to kill Si Chen Chen, not himself. What right did he have to manage all of his anger.


    Hearing that Feng shaoche agreed to himself, Si Chen Chen was very happy. This time, Liang Si had escaped another robbery. He thought everything was a good time, but he didn''t know that Liang Si had misunderstood himself again.


    As time goes by, it has been a month since Si Chenchen came to mingning country from the 21st century. Since the day when he said that he only sells art but not himself, he has been full of tricks every day. This not only makes the business of Acacia building very popular, but also causes other girls to lose business. Although Si Chenchen didn''t intend to do so, he did it for himself This is the only way to keep the reputation of Qing Dynasty. At the same time, the girls are jealous. They collude with Liangsi to deal with Si Chen Chen and make him look ugly.


    On that night, sichen Chen was preparing a hot dance. When she was dancing fiercely, she did not know who was throwing some marbles on the stage. She did not notice that she stepped on the marble. In the cheering of the crowd, she fell directly on the ground and suddenly fainted. The lady standing under the stage saw this scene, She quickly called for someone to take Si Chenchen back to the room, and quickly found a doctor to give him a diagnosis and treatment. The girls originally wanted to make sichengchen ugly on the stage. However, the fall made Si Chenchen faint. This made the marbles throwing girl feel anxious. Although she said that she hated Si Chenchen, she was after all the flower queen of Acacia building. She looked at the old lady like this This anger, I think it must be thoroughly investigated in the end, in case of finding their own head, I am afraid that they will be unable to bear.


    "Doctor, how about anger?" The procuress looks at the doctor anxiously. Si Chenchen is a cash cow around her. She must not let anything happen to Si Chenchen, even if it is bitten by an insect.


    "She''s been out of strength recently, so she''s fainted, and she''s got a broken ankle, so I don''t think she''s going to be able to dance recently, even standing up." After hearing the doctor''s words, some timid girls were frightened into a cold sweat. We should know that the idea was put forward by all of us. Now Si Chen Chen''s foot is broken. I''m afraid that the pimp won''t spare them.


    "What? Fracture? Then will her feet get better? " The anxiety of the procuress''s son was seen by all.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prescribe some medicine. As long as you give her a drink on time and don''t let her walk around freely, she will get better in a month." The doctor then took out the paper and the pen or wrote the medicine list, but the procuress son seemed to blow up the temple, and the anger suddenly came up.


    "What? It will take a month, doctor. Do you know that the angry child is the flower queen of the Acacia building. If she has been ill for a month, what can I do about this Acacia building? Doctor, if there is any better medicine, no matter how expensive it is, as long as the angry child can get better soon. " The procuress son has always been very stingy, but in the Si Chen Chen body, she is willing to spend some money.


    "Don''t worry. I prescribe the best medicine for Chen chen''er. If the medicine is not enough, it will take three months for her to get better. One month is fast. What I said is one month at the latest. It depends on the constitution of the girl. If her system is good, I believe it will be better in less than one month." Hearing what the doctor said, the procuress didn''t speak any more. It''s time to settle accounts with these girls.


    And the girls can see that the pimp''s face is not right, and they want to run back to the room. After all, it''s better to have more than one thing.


    "Stop all of you. I''ll see who dares to run today." The procuress was very angry.Hearing that the procuress refused to let himself go, everyone stood in the same place and did not dare to move. They looked at the procuress angrily. As soon as the procuress patted the table, everyone stood in a row, waiting for the interrogation of the procuress son.


    "I tell you, you have been bullying Chen chen''er. Don''t think that I don''t know. If I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. In this Acacia building, now angry son is my cash cow. If you move her now, it''s tantamount to breaking my financial path. I''ll tell you who did today''s things. You''d better stand up for me honestly, otherwise, I will After all, if I find out about your head, I think you will know what the consequences will be The procuress looked at the crowd with an angry look on her face, but no one was willing to stand up. Maybe the voice was too loud. As a result, she woke up in bed.


    "Mom." Si Chen Chen slowly opens his eyes and looks at the procuress asking them. She wants to solve this problem.


    "Angry son, you wake up. What''s wrong with you?" Looking at the tired appearance of sichen Chen, all the listening songs standing on one side are distressed for sichen Chen.


    "Mom, I''m fine. What are you doing?" Si Chenchen looked at the people, and saw that they all looked at themselves with a kind of disdain. But Jin Wen stood in the corner and did not speak. Si Chenchen was helpless.


    "I''m asking them who threw the marbles on the stage just now. Do you see, all these people are dead, but no one is willing to admit it." The procuress was angry at the thought of it.


    "I''m all right, mom. You''d better not embarrass them. Even if you know who did it, it''s just to punish them. It''s all women. Why bother them?" Where do people want to know that Si Chenchen''s feet have been broken, they are willing to plead for them, so some people feel guilty.


    "Angry son, do you know that your foot has been broken. I think you should take care of yourself. When is it? You still care about others. They forget to throw marbles on the stage now. If you are so weak, I think some people will be more severe to you." Listening to the song, she stood beside the bed of Si Chen Chen. She looked at Si Chen Chen and was angry with Si Chen Chen. Why is she always so kind.


    "I know, but we are all sisters. If we can''t quarrel, we should not quarrel. I can''t bear to see my mother punish them with severe punishment. I think I''d better forget it, mom. This time it''s just an accident. I believe it won''t happen next time." When she heard this, the procuress didn''t have to look it up again. So she nodded helplessly. Everyone went back to the room. Only by listening to the song, Feng Shao Che had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing the pimp and the girls returning to their own room, Feng shaoche entered the room of sichen Chen.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." Si Chen Chen lies on the bed and looks at Feng shaoche standing at the door.


    "Angry son, are you ok? I''ve been waiting outside the door for a long time. In fact, I know who threw marbles on the stage. I was watching you when you were performing under the stage." Feng shaoche said that when he was a little sad, but also some angry, sad is that he clearly saw someone throwing marbles, but he could not stop it, just because he was too far away, angry is that he did not expect to throw marbles actually that person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The beauty of her body can be seen through her bright body.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    Mo heart face showed a touch of moving smile, perhaps this life, he can not be with hundred strings together. But I can''t let him down, let him become such a fault today.


    It''s just a brothel girl. There''s no future.


    Mo Xin stays in this land of light and wine, and has a kind of obsession with people''s fame and wealth. She saw a lot of chaff, after many years of hard guard, by the person in her heart once successful, directly dumped.


    I have seen many brothel women who are amorous, but have been cheated by the childe in the world.


    Mo Xin just doesn''t want to do evil. In everything, she should only take the share she deserves to do good deeds for herself. He should have a better future. What can she bring him? Even if it is true to marry him, it is only to add some stigma to him. Mo Xin thinks that he can not be so selfish, in many places absolutely can not be so indomitable.


    She laughs and looks at the red light. Her thoughts fly to the distance.


    Standing in the yard, Hua Shaoyan also saw this woman, and was shocked. The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of happiness.


    The red of the lantern illuminated her face very roundly, which was different from other people.


    Hua Shaoyan doesn''t know what he really thinks in his heart at the moment. He just thinks that this woman is unusual. Thinking of the smile on her face may be for the sake of her sweetheart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up the clarinet in his hand and began to play.


    Mo Xin is thinking about things at the moment. After hearing the melodious clarinet sound, Shensi is pulled back all of a sudden.


    She looked at the source of the sound and saw a man in white playing there.


    For a moment, Mo Xin thought it was BAIXIAN coming back. But BAIXIAN will not wear such clothes, although they are all white. But Bai Xian likes robes, but the young master is wearing a pair of front.


    A maniac, a dignified, is really two kinds of personality.


    Ink heart see used to this kind of people who make Fengyue, in the heart to spend less words and have no good feeling.


    She closed the window and went back to her room.


    When Hua Shaoyan heard the closing of the window, a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The woman didn''t mean to herself at all. She was amorous.


    Hua Shaoyan gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a trace of sadness.


    Mo heart quietly looked at him, there is a trace of doubt on his face.


    But she did not open the window, just quietly watching, Hua Shaoyan did not know that he was still being watched at the moment.


    He looked at the moon. The bright moon hung in the dark sky like a lamp. There is a smile on his face. Although no one understands him now, he can still become three people.


    After reading a poem, he began to play his clarinet again.


    Ink heart this time just know, just this person is not what fishing for fame. She began to feel a trace of regret for her recklessness, perhaps this is her real temperament.


    When you don''t know a person at all, you begin to judge what kind of temperament a person is. And then come to a rude conclusion and put everyone in the cold.


    A smile appeared on his face and began to feel a little shame for his recklessness.


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt came over and stood beside the man in white. He didn''t know what he said.


    After hearing this, the man in white had a look of embarrassment on his face. He put away his clarinet, took a look at the room where Mo Xin was, and went straight away.


    Mo heart looks at his back, in the heart has a trace of melancholy.


    Hua Shaoyan was originally melancholy about the moon when he suddenly saw Yu Shan coming. There was a smile on his face. This time, he came to this Acacia building because of him.


    Yu Shan has always been a gentleman and has never been to such a place of fireworks.


    This time, I chose to come here because of something important. But he is still very introverted, even here, do not know what to say.


    Hua Shaoyan has a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that his good friend would be so bad.


    However, he was very good at reading the book of sages. He didn''t expect to be so shy in the face of women. Spend a few words to think, oneself already came over, also shouldn''t let friend face alone.


    If he is calm and OK, the key is that he is shy.


    So he nodded, took a look at the woman''s window and left.


    Hua Shaoyan stands at the gate of the Chen Chen Pavilion and knocks.


    When she saw the man in front of her, she felt very strange.


    There was a gentle smile on her face and she said, "young master, wait a moment. You can rest assured that we will go out in a moment. "


    Yu Shan knew that she regarded herself as the kind of person who would never stop pestering. She said with a smile, "we are the disciples of old Mr. Yu. Please tell Miss Si that you have something important to see."Biyao has heard of Yu''s reputation. At the moment, he should not be a bad man for his politeness.


    Then she put a smile on her face and said, "the young man, wait a moment. I''ll report it."


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen said with a smile on his face, "this is Mr. Yu''s disciple asking to see you. Do you think you can''t see him? All the students in Donglin are very talented. In the future, they must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There must be nothing wrong with a good reception. "


    After hearing this, Biyao nodded slightly.


    Si Chenchen went to the door and met him in person.


    Yu Shan''s eyes were stunned when he saw his anger. Si Chen Chen did not expect that he was the man from the newspaper family. What kind of disciple is this? He is clearly the young master of Donglin.


    With a peach blossom smile on her face, she looked at Yu Shan and said, "young master, please come in first. It''s the end of spring. It''s a little cold. I don''t know why you wear so little. "


    Yu Shan was dressed in a long blue shirt and a scholar.


    I didn''t feel that I had a hazy feeling on my face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    So he laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t pay attention."


    After hearing what he said, there was a trace of gentleness on his face.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, and saw that she had such a beautiful face with such a smile. He felt a little warm in his heart. He hehe smiles and says, "Miss Si is really a good confidant."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen changed his face, looked at Yu Shan and said, "do you have any opinions on me? Why do you say that? If you have any opinion on me, please say so. Otherwise, you will pay the price here. "


    Yu Shan Leng for a moment, did not expect this woman so strong. At this time, he felt that the woman was very tasteful. Just like wine, it smells very sweet at first, and then it feels sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "it''s my fault that offended the girl."


    Seeing his bookish appearance, he thought that he had never been to such a place, so many things were not very clear.


    Then she showed a smile on her face and said, "since you admit that you are wrong, tell me, where did you do wrong?"


    Yu Shan originally said it casually, because she was so unhappy, but now I see her asking questions here, but I''m sorry.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass me. I forget what I just said. But if I don''t speak well, Miss Si doesn''t care. "


    After listening to his words, she frowned.


    She looked at Yu Shan and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. But she didn''t like him to care about everything. It was not enough atmosphere.


    In the heart of anger, the man should be a little more atmospheric.


    So she said, "I know what you''re here for today! Maybe you don''t know me, but I have heard something about him


    Yu Shan''s eyes reveal a trace of smile, but also a trace of exploration in it. To tell you the truth, Yu Shan''s heart is a little fluttering when she is praised by such a gorgeous woman.


    She looked at Yu Shan and said, "I''m really sorry about your father. I really didn''t expect it to be so big. But you can''t put everything on my head. I''m a woman who''s innocent


    Yu Shan''s face changed. It was for this matter that he came.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "my father is a learned man who has not had such a romantic history for many years. You know, this has always been a place where I have great respect for him. I didn''t expect that he would still fall in love with you now. "


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you know what I really think in my heart? Mr. Yu and I are just friends of a gentleman, not the relationship you speculate


    Yu Shan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said, "what kind of gentleman''s friend is there in this world? You''ve been in this lovesickness building for so long, don''t you even know that? There is only one relationship between men and women. "


    After all, Yu is her teacher. She doesn''t want others to say that about him.


    So she looked at Yu Shan and said, "although you are his son, in the end, you are not qualified to take care of his private affairs. So you have to know yourself a little bit. I don''t want to hear you talk about him here


    There is a trace of doubt in Yu Shan''s expression. After listening to her, he is also confused.


    Hua Shaoyan sighs when he sees that his friend''s position is not firm. The beauty''s beauty is really misleading. His good brother''s thinking is very clear at ordinary times.


    After seeing this woman, I feel like I''ve tied a knot. It''s hard to think about it.Hua Shao smiles. Fortunately, the woman in front of her is not her favorite type. Think of the cold figure in the yard, flower little words in the heart of some pain.


    I''m afraid she didn''t like herself when she was so indifferent to herself.


    He laughed at himself, and so did he. I don''t have any strong points at all, so I won''t let people feel that there is anything worth mentioning with others.


    Si Chen took a look at Yu Shan and Hua Shaoyan, his face was livid, and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call people. "


    Hua Shaoyan stood up at this time, stopped them and said, "Miss Si, don''t be angry, please listen to me."


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and knew that he was the huagongzi he had seen at liuxuan poetry fair last time. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "is huagongzi also a lobbyist for this matter? Keep me away from Mr. Yu? "


    Hua Shaoyan originally had this meaning, but after she said it, there was a trace of movement in her expression. This woman is smart. They are not her rivals at all.


    At this time, Hua Shaoyan has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he come here with his bad friend and become a lobbyist for him.


    When he saw the two of them staring at each other, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "since you have nothing to do, please go to the hall. I''ll get dressed up and come to the hall and have a good time. "


    Hua Shaoyan ha ha smile, do not know what to do.


    After hearing her order, Yu Shan took Hua Shaoyan''s hand and left.


    Down the stairs, came to the hall, Yu Shan''s face still a trace of anger. So he said, "why did you just stand there and not go?"


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at his friend and saw that his face was like pig liver color, so he burst out laughing.


    Yu Shan was very angry, but now he still smiles here, so he stares at him.


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan and said, "this woman is not an ordinary person at all. We came to her to discuss terms without thinking about it clearly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress her even if you have the opportunity to say what you''re prepared for. "


    Yu Shan can''t help nodding. This woman is really unusual, the general conditions will not be paid attention to at all.


    He took a quick look and said, "don''t you think we''re particularly stupid now?"


    Flower less words, eyes empty, looking at the distance, face a bit moved.


    He really didn''t know what kind of things he should face. There was still a simple look on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen enters the room, Biyao comes up quickly. Si Chen Chen looked at her and laughed.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Biyao had a little doubt in her heart, so she asked, "girl, why are you so happy?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Biyao and said, "do you know those two silly boys came to me to talk about the conditions. But I didn''t have a chance to let them speak, so I sent them away. "


    After hearing this, Biyao has a smile in her eyes. After all, these two young men are still young. The women in the Acacia building are well tested people. Ordinary people can''t take advantage of them at all.


    Si Chen Chen is still the pillar of Acacia building. It is her job to welcome and send her. I don''t know how many officials and dignitaries have a temper, they are all packed up by her.


    Many of the lovesickness guests were blocked by her.


    Biyao said, "the girl is really too bad to embarrass the young man with the newborn calf."


    Looking at her reproachful look, a smile appeared on her angry face and said, "well, don''t blame me. Isn''t this very normal? Don''t you think it''s unusual to see me like this? "


    Biyao shook her head, for this point, she still dare not speak.


    After pulling up the waterfall like hair and inserting a pearl jade hairpin, she looked at Biyao and said, "there is still a good play today. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Biyao asked her to wear a gorgeous evergreen glaze robe on her body, and then put a red flower belt on her.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble Si Chen Chen, Bi Yao''s face is a little moved.


    Looking at the appearance that Biyao seems to be crying, Si Chen Chen''s heart is very strange. Said, "Biyao, who bullied you? If you are bullied, just say it. This Acacia building, there is no matter that I dare not make decisions. "


    Biyao shook her head.


    She said in a clear voice, "master, I''m just thinking that you are so noble. If there are conditions, it must be a lady in a big family, and there must be many people seeking to marry. At present, I''m staying in the lovesickness building. I see the new people laughing, but I can''t hear the old people crying. "


    After hearing the reason, she felt relieved.


    In her heart, the people in the Acacia building are like her relatives. If everyone was wronged, she would be on pins and needles, trying to get justice for them.Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao lovingly and said, "well, don''t worry about me. You should think on the bright side, it is because I came to this Acacia building before getting married, and I am used to seeing the inside of these men''s flowers. So I won''t be cheated in the future. "


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Biyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "my good Biyao, go down with me. If you miss the auspicious time, you won''t see that big play. "


    Biyao nodded and walked with each other.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    When they saw Si Chen Chen coming, they made way one after another. Si Chen walked gracefully in the public''s sight, causing a burst of salivation.


    Yu Shan sees her this pair of action, on the face appeared a trace of dislike.


    Hua Shaoyan also said at this time, "look at this woman''s appearance. You think that other people''s salivation for her is praise for her!"


    Yu Shan angrily smashed his hand on the pillar. After seeing Hua Shaoyan, he quickly picked up his hand and blew it.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "this is really a gold selling cave. Only the rich laugh, but not the poor."


    Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are somewhat clear, his brother or the first time to meet such a delicious woman, some sad.


    So he put his hand on Yu Shan''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, you really don''t know something about this matter. The reason why such women are so delicious is that they are soaked in men. You''ve been addicted to old books and don''t understand these things


    Yu Shan''s heart really does not understand why such a beautiful woman depends on men to define their own value.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "is it possible that she will follow me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hua Shaoyan felt that the event was not good. So he said, "are you really good? It''s such a big event that you say it so easily. Don''t you think, what are you here for? "


    Yu Shan shook his head and didn''t know what he should do to get that man''s heart. It was only after Hua Shaoyan''s reminding that he came here because of his father.


    My father was so fascinated by this woman that he made such an affair when he was so old. Only her mother had been staying in the boudoir all the time, and now she knew the whole story.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    When Hua Shaoyan heard this, his eyes were wide open.


    My best friend has always been a very steady person.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such strange remarks. He waved his hand in front of his eyes and was blocked by Yu Shan. He was slightly sullen, his face was moving, and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Shaoyan saw that he was so angry, and his face was a little embarrassed, so he said, "I just want to see if your nerves are normal? Please, you are all people who have read the books of sages for so many years. Why do you have such strange ideas? It''s just a brothel girl. As for it? If it is spread out, you two father and son will fight for a woman, and the sages in the world will be less than half! "


    After hearing what he said, Yu Shan found it very reasonable.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "well, that''s it. Miss Si is so excellent, it''s really not certain whether you can look on me, so you and I don''t want to put gold on your face here. "


    Looking at his brother''s self-confidence, Hua Shaoyan sighed.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    When qingluan saw Emperor Wu like this, he knew that he said that Emperor Wu had gone to his heart. He really meant the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Princess Liu was very angry when she looked at her. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "I''ll be back in the street, your majesty."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    It''s meaningless for them to keep their eyes on Wang Xian for a long time.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you like it, you can buy it. It''s not flattering."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    Fusu looked at Si Chen Chen and thought that she was only one year older than herself. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    She loves me. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    Du Fei is not always with her because she is lazy.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Don''t you know where it''s worth coming out of the building


    Huang Ruoming''s expression is already showing signs of collapse.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "I''ll be back in the street, your majesty."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    It''s meaningless for them to keep their eyes on Wang Xian for a long time.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you like it, you can buy it. It''s not flattering."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down. "Are all the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Now, my majesty, I should not blame you for this matter, as long as you don''t want to blame your majesty."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." "Grass people, see your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, Pei Wei has understood this kind of trauma all her life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "So flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." In fact, the reason why the pimp didn''t know what she was angry with was that she didn''t listen to her angry song.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Zu''s words are very dangerous, but it''s very dangerous to clean all the people in the dark."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    "Wait a minute. Let''s send more letters to Chen Tai. Let''s have a look at the situation."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. Let''s go."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    This woman is so beautiful.


    At present, she is so magnanimous in her heart. After the boss saw the anger of the Secretary, he really understood that there would be people who could forget their worries in this world.


    He said, "girl, you have been looking at the fog, is there something difficult to solve in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    In her heart, there was nothing on her mind.


    I try so hard to look effortless.


    If you indulge in the past, then it is really in vain. She had no idea why she was facing all this. Anyway, in this world, everything makes her look different.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel a touch in her face.


    In this world, there are still some things that people don''t understand.


    In any case, it is with a variety of bizarre, can be satisfied with the fantasy of everyone''s heart. If it is so unchanging, many people will feel very bored.


    She said, "you''re joking. In my heart, how can I have something on my mind? It''s just that the fog is very strange and makes people feel very empty


    There was a smile on the boss''s face when he heard this.


    In this world, the most story of the woman, will always be such a beautiful woman. Sometimes, you can''t even imagine what they''re going through. Maybe they can participate in everything that ordinary women don''t have the opportunity to experience.


    He said, "girl, it''s true that I''ve crossed the line a little bit."


    Si Chen Chen smiles and looks at the man in front of him. The worship in his eyes is also very obvious.


    This man, obviously, is not an ordinary person. However, he has opened a teahouse here, which means to be reclusive. At this moment, a man in black came in.


    From the time he came in, Si Chen Chen noticed his unusual breath.


    He is very good at martial arts. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There seems to be something shady about him now. Since he entered the door, the boss''s face has not improved. There was something strange in her heart that such a pleasant person would not be angry.


    The man whispered something, and the boss looked strange.


    When he finished, the boss nodded. He said, "in the future, if there is anything, you can fly pigeons to deliver the message directly, so you don''t have to come here. You don''t see. Do I have any guests here? "


    After hearing this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen.


    In the latter''s mind, I just don''t know what I''m doing. I was honest and straightforward, this matter is nothing to do with myself in the final analysis.


    She stood up and said, "boss, if you have anything to do, I won''t be here to disturb you."


    Hearing this, the man in black has a smile on his face. This is a wise man.


    But a word from the boss brought him to the bottom.


    He said, "girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? In fact, don''t worry. There is nothing very important. This man just came to report. We have teahouses in other places


    Although he knows, this will not be the case. But her heart is also very quiet.


    Since others don''t want to say, I will not continue to disturb. She said with a gentle smile, "you''re doing a big business, and I''m adoring it right now. But I know very well in my heart that you are not what you are now


    Her eyes are very gentle, only feel that this appearance of her, let people very understand.


    She knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but there are many things that she can''t understand. She looks at the person in front of her and smiles.


    They are in charge of the family and have been very specialized in business.


    I will try my best to see what I want to do.


    She knows that things in this world are always hard to express. But in this world, some things are hard currency. As long as they are kept, there will be a possibility of a comeback.


    In this way of thinking, each of them is into the eyes of money.


    At this time, everything is unimaginable.


    She smiles, and her expression is very moving.


    She said, "I don''t know in my heart what it''s like. But I understand that what you may want to do is something different from us. "


    The boss is the first time to see such a transparent woman.


    He had seen many beautiful people before. Although she was not so shocking, she was a rare beauty in this world. But in their hearts, they are only interested in what is available.


    He didn''t care how he would end up.


    But after meeting her, he just felt that he wanted to live a few more years. She gave a slight smile, a touch in her face. Naturally, she knew that it was none of her business.So, she looks very indifferent.


    Because, she is a very realistic woman.


    She won''t touch anything that has nothing to do with herself.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties the boss is facing, she will not care.


    She said, "I''m going first."


    The boss heard this and stopped her directly. She is very surprised because she is far away from the boss, and she has just turned around.


    If he didn''t have good flying skills, he would not have drifted here.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen. The reason why I met such a situation is also because of his unpredictability. I''m afraid he is superior to himself in his flying skill.


    There was a trace of adoration in her eyes when she thought of it.


    She always likes a man who is stronger than herself.


    She will not take a look at those who are not as good as their own.


    This man, is really the strength superior, therefore can let the human eye not blink. She said, "how did you get here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just that some don''t want you to go. "


    Although she knows the reason, she doesn''t want to expose it. This world, there are so many things, will give people a feeling of fantasy. But she knows that pain is not real, and fantasy is not.


    Some people, like to indulge in pain, to spend their time.


    But time is precious. If it''s spent, I''m afraid many things can''t make up for it. She said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest. Even if you don''t want me to go, I''ll leave. Because there is no relationship between us, I come to jishuicheng, just for fun. "


    She said it very simply.


    But hear that person''s heart, is very distressed.


    The reason why I have to face such a situation is also some unpredictable. She felt that this person was too different from her own imagination. He is a completely do not understand the world''s appearance, which is so easy to cheat the woman.


    He actually chooses to lie to oneself, her heart, already did not believe him.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    The boss was surprised and thought she was saying something else. He was a little shy and even a little red on his face. He said, "I know I may not be able to keep you. After all, you are such a gorgeous woman. But I just can''t control it. I can keep you for a while, for a while


    After hearing this, he laughed.


    This man is really funny, giving people a sense of absurdity.


    She said, "we''d better not be like this. It''s hard to understand. Do you know why I am like this? Because my heart is unexpected


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t want to show them her heart at all. When she spoke, she was also secretive, which made people somewhat unpredictable. If it was an ordinary woman, he would find it funny.


    But in front of him, he was a very calm man.


    The reason why she was so secretive and showed no interest in herself.


    The boss only felt cut by a knife. Over the years, he was not a woman who did not throw herself in her arms, but for the first time he was so despised, he felt very guilty.


    Such a beautiful woman is not something you can own at all.


    But now, what I can experience is a little surprising.


    Anyway, she can''t face all this. There was a glimmer of joy in her heart.


    I did a lot of wrong things, but I didn''t meet such a person. She laughed happily and her face was very moving. I haven''t met such a beautiful thing for a long time. Now I just feel unexpected.


    Although this man cheated himself. But no doubt, his heart is like his own. He may have something to do to be so desperate.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you are like this."


    The boss only felt some heartache. Although he was infatuated with this woman, he had not lost his mind. He knew what his identity was and he didn''t reveal it.


    He said, "maybe I''m greedy. I just want to keep you a little longer. Because when I see you, I feel very happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, and I just feel that there are very few things I want to do right now. "


    After hearing this, she sneered.


    In this way, she heard a lot in Acacia building. Therefore, in Hualou, it is a kind of damage to young women. They will see all kinds of people, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    If they can really face it, they will understand that some things are completely different from their own imagination.With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    If you do this yourself, you can face different things. However, she knew what she wanted most. She looked at the man with a little surprise in her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I feel a little moved to see you like this."


    Only after he had heard such words would he understand that there was very little he could ask for at the moment.


    What they can face is very rare.


    If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot.


    She laughed happily and said, "boss, I''m tired. This is the money for tea, so I won''t disturb you. "


    The boss can''t say anything when he sees here. He had nothing to do with such a rich woman. The people they can meet are not what they are now.


    He was very hopeful that the woman was very poor, so she would stay with her for money. In this way, even if her motives are not pure, I can really have her.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him didn''t like that kind of person in his heart.


    She has always insisted that girls should stand on their own. There are so many ways to survive in this world, and canary is the second best choice. If you don''t have enough low personality, don''t try at all.


    So many grievances, no one will sympathize with you.


    What you gain is obvious, but what you lose is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t cherish it, it will be regarded as a kind of funny.


    She knows that the woman in Acacia building will also be regarded as the poor soul bumping in the world of mortals. But in good faith, these women are much better than canaries.


    Perhaps they have such treatment, but also because they are born more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Si Chenchen knows very well that he is not a very good person. If it is really good, it should be treated equally, and not biased towards those who look good-looking women.


    Even if there are many mistakes in this world, I should be satisfied with such treatment now. She smiles, her eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Anyway, she has enjoyed the very beautiful treatment in this world, and should also face such a beautiful scenery. She knew very well why she was here.


    But for now, she knew it in her heart.


    All this is so calm.


    When the boss saw that he couldn''t keep her, he felt sad. However, some people are destined not to belong to their own, should not really be forced. He said, "if you really want to go, I won''t force you."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    It''s really eye-catching to have such treatment.


    However, this is also due to their own. She has a beauty rare in the world. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be regarded as a cruel thing.


    In any case, I have a choice.


    If there is no choice, we will not face such a situation directly. What to do or what to do?


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to face such things in my heart, but when things happen, I won''t escape."


    The boss is the first time to see such a strange woman.


    She has such a beautiful appearance, why she still has such a good character. At this time, the boss finally believes that in this world, good things come in pairs.


    Some bad things will be rejected by others.


    She smiles, and her eyebrows are very moving.


    Anyway, if you are in such a situation, you will have countless moving looks. The corner of her mouth grinned a little, and it was a little shocking that she had become this way.


    She said, "you''d better not look like this, or it will be very disgusting."


    The man, a little shocked.


    He himself is a leader of a school and lives in seclusion here. He did not know what kind of temperament he exuded, which would make the woman in front of him say such words.


    He grinned a little sheepishly and said, "actually, I don''t know why? But since the girl said it, I will try my best to change it. "


    When she heard this, she was very happy. It''s like a lily blooming on your face.


    Seeing this scene, the man felt a little satisfied. If you can be with such a beautiful woman together, what you pay, is also willing.


    Anyway, I''m good enough. I don''t have to.


    He said, "I really don''t know where I failed the girl''s eye."


    He has some sadness in his heart. If he can do this now, he really doesn''t care about anything. With a smile on his face, what he will become in his life is also unpredictable.He said, "I can''t react at all. Why am I like this?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to say anything about his current gaffe. This is a very clear thing, but she can become like this, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She smiles and feels that she shouldn''t be here any more. It makes people feel very afraid. These people are not good people.


    But she knew this from the moment she first entered the teahouse.


    Otherwise, why is there no business in such a good teahouse? This location is so good, the environment is so clear and angry, are the products of surprise to ordinary people.


    But at present, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    The only answer is that the boss here is not doing business well at all.


    She said, "goodbye."


    The boss looked at her, gradually away, in the heart very miss.


    He is the first time to see such a woman, bright eyes, give people an unforgettable sense of emptiness. He was a little unbelievable, only felt that he was facing a lot of situations at the moment.


    The man in black was surprised to see his unforgettable appearance, "is she really so good? It''s the first time I''ve seen you


    The boss looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have faced such a thing. However, she is really a very good person. If you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, you''ll understand


    She doesn''t know what the boss thinks of her.


    She only felt very happy, this free day, if she had too much, it would be like this. She''s just a tight look, some can''t let go. Although I have tried my best when I was in Acacia building, it is very difficult to have it again now.


    It was more difficult for the man to see her.


    This woman is still a child.


    You know, any beautiful woman is a great and cruel character. If a girl looks soft and weak, she must have strong energy in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with the tide and become what she didn''t want to see.


    Sometimes, we can''t control ourselves at all, whether it''s appearance or anything else. We just want to hope and see the people we meet. Only when we meet very good people, we will become better.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will become another person quietly.


    There was a smile on her face, and the expression of Xiao Suo was also very obvious. I have experienced so much, and what I have to rely on is only a few things.


    If it has been going on like this, it will always give people a feeling of not being reserved.


    She said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    The man saw her strength.


    She didn''t know how high her martial arts were. Before she saw it, she found that she was not in the same place. He said with a smile, "my heart really does not want to, why can encounter such a thing?"


    There was something unimaginable about her at the moment, and there was very little she could think about.


    The disdain in her heart is very obvious. She knows how much she is worth, so she doesn''t want to be missed by these wild butterflies.


    The man hesitated and stood still. There was a trace of pain on his face, as if he were suffering some unspeakable pain. Si Chen Chen laughs at his appearance.


    This man is so funny. If you are really weak, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to hold on here? It gives people a very funny feeling.


    When the man saw the woman like this, he felt a little disappointed.


    She was originally a very beautiful woman, so wanton, will only make her more enchanting. He knew that he was beyond his capacity, but that man, it was like there was a magic.


    If he indulges in it, it will give people an endless fantasy. No matter what kind of environment you are in, you can''t give up. If you shrink back at this time, you will never have her.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed directly.


    Seeing this situation, the big man only felt that he was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    Such a person, being here at the moment, really makes people a little confused. He knew that he had done something wrong at this time. That''s why we have to face this situation all the time.


    The man looked at her with a look of timidity in his eyes.


    The light of the sword flashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    Si Chen Chen is not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have supported such a large industry as Acacia building. Whatever you do, you should do it with great vigour.


    Otherwise, when you are hesitant, there will be countless troubles gradually.When people around me saw this, they were afraid.


    This is completely a female devil head, let people''s heart have unspeakable pain. She was so beautiful that it moved people''s heart. But she was totally unaware that this person was the kind of person who would make people miserable.


    She said, "I told you that if you don''t leave, you''ll get hurt."


    People around, this is the time to react, this is a homicide.


    They screamed and scattered.


    That beautiful woman, all of a sudden from the status of being surrounded by people, into a frightening existence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. There are many roses with thorns in this world, but they are still one after another.


    How can such a beautiful person always be like this?


    She wondered why these people were so panicked. Have you never seen a homicide?


    She burst into laughter, only to find the present situation a little funny. She is not a person who is careless about human life, but for those who never know how to respect them, her heart is very disliked.


    What can I do for myself, or it will make people feel a little afraid.


    So many things, always give people a very happy feeling. She felt that she had a piece of ice on her body that could not melt for a long time. Those ice cubes, let her become a bit out of touch.


    She walked straight down the street with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After coming to the noodle stand, the boss looked at her strangely. Si Chen Chen was curious and said, "why do you see me like this?"


    After hearing what she said, the boss felt that he had done something wrong.


    I should restrain my curiosity.


    Otherwise, if she said so, it would be a bad end.


    The proprietress scolded him, which was mostly useless. The boss didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    I really can''t sit down at this time. These two people, this appearance, always let people''s heart very afraid. She said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really unexpected."


    The boss looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of things in the world.


    He said, "girl, you''d better run for your life. You''ve made a big mistake."


    The boss''s wife patted him on the shoulder. The boss felt pain and looked at her with some discomfort.


    At this time, the landlady came over and sat down beside her. She was a fat woman, very beautiful, and very young at the moment. The boss should feel lucky to marry her.


    She said, "girl, I know it''s not your fault. Those rogues who stop girls along the street should be punished. But you''ve got a bad character this time. Those people are from the green dragon gang. "


    Si Chenchen searches the Qinglong gang in his mind and knows that it is just a small school with a little reputation in Jishui city. So he laughed, and what he could feel at the moment was very small.


    She was deeply moved that these people were so worried about her.


    No, she said, "thank you very much. But it''s just some local snakes who can''t raise any big waves at all. "


    The landlady only felt that she had done something wrong. This woman is so heroic, always let people''s heart some don''t understand. If you have not experienced such a situation, how can you encounter such a thing?


    Now that she has this strength, she has been worrying about it for nothing.


    She said, "girl, I admire you very much. This time, if you clean up this person, there will be fewer people who dare to stop people in the street. "


    When the landlady was young, she was also pretty, and had been harassed by local ruffians. Now it''s like this, naturally I know the bitterness of anger. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    This woman is not what she imagined. If I were myself, I would have been very afraid at this time.


    As expected, the more beautiful people, the more experience.


    Every time, there will be an endless number of illusions. Also, if the experience is not as many as others, how can it give people fantasy. There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were very moving.


    It is precisely because of this that they have such a good look.


    She was very happy with her smile and felt that she had made a mistake this time.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She knows that this woman is really for her own good. If not, she could have done nothing. However, she has been saying these things to herself, so she looks like this now.


    He said, "I absolutely don''t need you to do this. Otherwise, it''s really hard to understand the current situation."


    When the landlady heard this, she felt that she was really too much sometimes. If you don''t care about the deterioration of this woman, don''t suffer such a blow.She smiles, like the spring breeze in March.


    Sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety when I speak.


    Or it can be said that when I come here, I always don''t pay attention to the propriety. Because here, for myself, is actually a paradise.


    No matter what they do, they will give people a very beautiful feeling.


    He is completely afraid to face, because this kind of pain for others, some difficult to talk about.


    In Acacia building, she would pay attention to what she said every day. Because that''s her business, those high-ranking people can''t afford to offend. However, as long as the mind is deep enough, she is the only one who designs others.


    After coming to this water collecting City, he just felt that everything was relaxed.


    I now face such a situation, will always give people a sense of beauty that can not be deprived. This kind of imagination is also very noticeable. She said to the landlady with a smile, "don''t think about it. When I just said it, I didn''t think about it."


    After hearing this, the proprietress thought that this woman would really shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Now he is determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    Fusu looked at Si Chen Chen and thought that she was only one year older than herself. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who on earth is this person, know oneself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. Although it was not as good as before, Lin''s heart was full of resentment, but he was forced by the situation, and he could only be gentle and petty towards Mr. Xu.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning was full of discomfort when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming was obsessed with him, and even followed him to his yard door. There is a great deal of the momentum to follow him in.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s very late. You should go back to rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, today, he ate sweethead at lotus heart, and made him show a lot of tolerance to Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I want to hear from you outside. Now the sky is just just black, have come here, you don''t let me in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruming showed a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm entangled with endless.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at seven years old, although I think you are like my own sister. But you are so big, and there are things that can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression was a little serious.


    In fact, before we know lotus heart, Du Chunfeng is not clear that her mother and wife want Huang Ruoming to marry herself. Originally, his attitude was irrelevant, so he chose to open his eyes and close only one eye when Huang Ruoming aimed at his past concubines.


    But now, he is full of lotus heart, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he also had no intention to marry Huang Ruming''s heart, after all, she aimed at lotus heart, she still saw it. If you really married Huang Ruoming, I will be with lotus heart in the future. Can Lianxin still have a good life?


    Think of here, Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruming, the expression also more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means? "


    Huang Ruoming''s sad face. From the time she was sensible, she knew that she was going to marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, my aunt would not let herself live in the Ning palace, just to cultivate feelings with her cousin.


    Besides, the palace of Ning is rich and noble. Cousin will be the next king of ningwang in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many maid girls around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although Huang family is also a family name, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court since her father generation. It is inevitable that the situation will not find a good mother-in-law for her. Rare aunt loves her, she will not let this great opportunity.


    So when hearing Du Chunfeng does not want to marry his own meaning, Huang Ruoming''s heart, can not help but panic.


    "I don''t care what my mother means, I just follow my own meaning."


    Du Chunfeng light eyes to Huang Ruming, although not cold, but also not much gentleness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With lotus heart, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like lotus heart. Where is she worth your so much, don''t you know she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang''s expression has already had signs of collapse.


    "Then, you don''t know where the princess is now from. I want to be with lotus heart


    Du Chunfeng has not really taken lotus heart''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was hit by his words repeatedly backward several steps, only to stabilize the mind and God to stop.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, the lotus heart was robbed before the night. Innocence has been unprotected. Do you want to be with such a woman who is not clean? "


    Huang Ruming heartbroken looking at Du Chunfeng, crying that is called a pear flower with rain.


    But Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her current sad and angry appearance, but was attracted by her words.


    "What was robbed for a night, what is not guaranteed, you have made it clear to me."


    Suddenly, the voice of Du Chunfeng was a little higher, and it was clearer in the quiet night. Huang was frightened by his expression at the moment.


    I looked at him a little bit at him for a while, and didn''t react immediately.


    When God came back, the mind began to calculate. So, look at cousin a stimulated appearance, let her add vinegar to say a bit. Then, I was afraid that the lotus heart would become very unbearable in the cousin''s heart.


    Finally, cousin will give up her because he dislikes lotus heart.


    So Huang told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin, of course, there are many untrue places. Only implies Du Chunfeng, lotus heart because of the water and Yang Hua and offended people, will be robbed. If it wasn''t for her good sisters, she would have been sold elsewhere.


    Du Chunfeng listened to Huang Ruming, thinking today to look at lotus heart normal appearance, not like suffering.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " Is it not the doctor''s face that annoys her, but the doctor''s face?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much If you have too much wine in your heart, you will forget what you are angry about the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. So when he returned to the room, he did not say hello to the secretary.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But his aides knew that the general was really angry this time. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    "Master, you are back. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. Lianxin and Mo Xin look at each other and think that she doesn''t want to go into the palace. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. It''s just a worry, as long as you know nothing. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At the same time, we had a meal together. Dashun emperor''s expression looks good, and often personally to her to eat. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min''s words are not as small as his own.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What did the eldest princess say..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "According to the master of Min Valley, I won''t bother you about my princess from now on. You and I don''t have to see each other from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens." Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    Can you have a free time? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. Let''s go."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Chen Qie''s intention, Chen Qie''s will will will naturally be issued by Chen qie''an.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. Rui Xin feels like a queen, enjoying their company.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In the world, nothing can stop us from pursuing this beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    The only thing they do wrong is to see the wrong person and treat that person too well. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. They don''t even need material support. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there is no sorrow, it will be them.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. She knows the price of beauty, but she doesn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    The boatman should not know more about it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    Murong Lin is as delicate as dust. When he sees her look like this, he naturally knows why. It''s just that between women, it''s not so easy to take care of. Unlike men, if two people don''t like it, they can fight each other.


    Among women, there is always a balance of various forces. Many people fight openly and secretly. Even if they are in it, they can''t see the whole leopard.


    He said with a smile, "Rui Xin is my favorite person in my heart. She doesn''t know the things in the palace very well. When she comes here, you should help her more. "


    Since you can''t completely solve such a problem, you should make your attitude clear first.


    He had to let Saibin know that the person he loved most was actually Ruixin. If Rui Rui suddenly does something good in her heart, even if she doesn''t do something good.


    Murong Lin, who has been in the palace all the time, naturally knows that women in the harem have only two things to rely on. One is the emperor''s favor, the other is his own offspring. Ordinary people, as long as they enter the palace, their father and brother are not reliable.


    When you are rich and prosperous, you can take them to fly together. In this way, he has become a great help to the family, and many people will be proud of it. If suddenly, then will be very tragic to draw a clear relationship.


    No one can give up the whole family for one person.


    His narrow eyes looked at the girl in front of him, and there was sympathy in his eyebrows.


    After entering the East Palace, the girl must not have lived for herself. Every move is watched by the family. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    In fact, Murong Lin still likes her appearance of a small jasper.


    If there is no heart, he may really be with her.


    But for now, none of this is possible.


    He said, "I''ve also drunk your bird''s nest. If you don''t have anything to do now, you can have a rest earlier."


    Xibin wanted to talk to him more in the night. Maybe, I will have a chance. But now she was dead to see him so indifferent.


    Since the people in front of you are not very interested in yourself, why do you have to stay here shamelessly?


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "you''d better not look like this. I don''t really understand it in my heart. Why, a brothel woman, make you feel like you lost your soul? You are a great prince


    Murong Lin slapped her in the face.


    With a crack, a red mark appeared on her face.


    Xibin covered his face and looked at him with great distress. Her eyelids were red, and her heart was completely wronged. This time, many things were different from what she imagined.


    Anyway, I have such a guarantee.


    Even if there is no future, it will not be the case now.


    She said, "I was a little unconvinced, so I said what I thought. I''m not from a noble family, but I''ve been hearing from my parents ever since I was a child. I just don''t understand. I''ve always been so good. Why did I lose to the brothel girl? "


    She had some doubts, and she felt very sad.


    I really have done enough, why the people in front of me don''t seem to like myself.


    She ha ha a smile, maybe this person and person is to see fate.


    Murong Lin does not like himself, but likes the brothel woman, really not because of his low status. To talk about the origin, that call the core heart woman simply can''t compare with oneself.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile. Her eyes moved, and then she turned away.


    Murong Lin has no regrets at all.


    Although Xibin is very clever, she will be punished if she slanders her heart. What happened to the brothel woman? If it wasn''t for the last resort, who would be the brothel woman.


    If you can choose to do this, then the person is not saved.


    He sneezed and thought that someone was scolding himself.


    She couldn''t sleep. She just felt that there was a lot of unfinished business. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face was beautiful, and her face, which was gradually growing, was somewhat charming.


    She ha ha smile, look in the only feel a bit moved, not at all now oneself can foresee such.


    She put on a night clothes, looking at the good figure that was tightened, and felt a little proud. If you have a good figure, you will feel very beautiful even if you wear very simple night clothes.


    I feel that sometimes I feel very happy when I look at my face.


    It was also a very beautiful face, so I would have such a feeling. She laughed and looked at the bright moon. I haven''t been back to that place for a long time. I''m going to find out.


    She jumped out of the house, jumped many roofs, and came to a rich family.The courtyard is very wide, three in the East and three out in the West. She looked at the situation in front of her, only to feel that her breath was stagnant. Acacia building and here contrast, also want a little bit smaller.


    Originally, Jinling''s flower street is located in a very good location, and it is also a place where every inch of land is worth an inch of money.


    Acacia floor area is very broad, did not expect this secretary family to be so rich. Diao Liang Huadong, pearl curtain green curtain, Yingying between, just feel dazzled. Row upon row of buildings, as well as that very distinctive corner, constitute a very beautiful picture.


    She is very satisfied with such a situation. With such ostentation, she can afford to be the richest man in Jinling.


    She flew between the buildings so fast that even the secret guards didn''t find her.


    At this time, many people are very different from the situation in front of them.


    Many big families in Jinling choose to cultivate some secret guards. Those who can''t see the light are always smart people. If caught by such a person, there will be a certain entanglement.


    It''s not that he can''t beat them. He just finds it very difficult.


    So she covered herself and tried to be more careful.


    After a while, she came to ER Niang''s yard and directly threw a few tubes of fireworks into it. It was late at night and the sound of firecrackers was very loud.


    Si''s shrill cry soon spread over, it seems that she is a little timid.


    He thought in his heart that if he had done too much, he would naturally be like this. She hid in the branch and saw a dark guard coming quickly.


    They looked around and found no sign of Si Chen Chen.


    She saw them make a sign to wait, not to startle the snake. There is a ray of light in the eyes of Si Chen Chen. If you want to go, can these people stop you?


    She lit one firecracker after another and threw them all into Si''s room.


    Her technique is very accurate, firecrackers with great force, directly through the window into. Si Shi screamed several times and ran out of the room in a very frantic way.


    She looked at the dark guard in the yard and said, "what do you people do for food? I have worked hard to raise you, is that what I want to make you laugh at? "


    He covered his mouth and laughed softly. This is funny enough.


    His own technique can really accurate, directly threw on her body. At present, Si''s face is dark, and his hair is fluffy. There are many black things on his snow-white pajamas.


    No one has thought that the Si family, who has always been well respected, will have such a day.


    Those dark guards didn''t say a word even though they were scolded by her. The world is really too difficult. There are not so many things that I want to do. I just feel bored when I see such a scene.


    It''s just a little revenge, and then there are a lot of things to stand for.


    There was a dangerous light in her eyes. In the moonlight, she was as cunning as a fox. She rose from the air and flew to the direction of Acacia building. At this time, even if the dark guard found out, it could not keep up with her speed.


    Just after the Spring Festival.


    Today, she directly put the gold on her body, and the whole person was shining the golden light of yellow earth.


    After hearing the report, he quickly walked down. Rao is she has always felt that she is well-informed, looking at the Ming Chun Hua this dress up, also feel surprised.


    These appearances are not a concept at all.


    She touched her clothes and said, "is this real gold?"


    Mingchunhua has some disdain. It seems that the gold will be less if you touch it with anger. She said with some pride, "it seems that the boss is really young. He has never seen any clothes made of gold foil."


    He nodded his head and willingly admitted his shallow knowledge. I just heard that many rich people would hide the gold leaf in the book, so that no one would see it.


    But it was the first time to see someone wearing so much gold on themselves.


    She was a little funny and said, "boss Ming, if you can''t use up your money, you can consider supporting our Acacia building. I''ve never thought of too much money. I''ve been swaggering around like you. What if some hooligans and bandits see you and pull your clothes out on the street


    She said it so playfully that all the girls around her seemed to laugh.


    Mingchunhua is very angry in her heart.


    This little girl is not a good person at all. She has a tendency to bully others.


    He was very frank. This Acacia building is clearly its own territory. Why can''t we use our own advantages? Mingchunhua has always been very arrogant, this time came here just to frustrate her spirit!


    The bright spring flower brushed her clothes and said, "all the girls from ten miles and a hundred miles away are driving here. You don''t know that?"


    Of course, I know it.This beauty pageant is a great event.


    If you can get a good place in this competition, even in the flower house in the small town is also an advantage. I have to thank this bright spring flower. If it wasn''t for her emotional struggle, I''m afraid Jinling City would not have seen such a grand scene.


    "Boss Ming, your popularity is really good. I thought you were just talking about it. I didn''t expect it. It really worked


    There is a trace of pride in the eyes of the bright spring flower. "I''ve never been sloppy. Even if there are some things I don''t want to do in my heart, I can bear the consequences. Unlike some people, it has always been a battle of will and spirit, which is why it is so. "


    Naturally, he knows his mind.


    But once in a while, it was nothing to her.


    She knew this quite well in her heart, and would not let others know what she was thinking. Otherwise, the human heart is a bottomless black hole, once exposed, it will be rejected by people.


    It''s that everyone has careful thinking. If it is exposed, it will become a heinous thing.


    What she loves and knows is something that she can''t understand. People only want to see the most beautiful side, many unknown time, will not be opened easily by anyone.


    If you open the magic box, although you will be surprised by the colorful colors. But in the final analysis, there are still many regrets and efforts. If you don''t pay, you can get so many things. It''s always unbelievable.


    She smiles, and her brows just stretch.


    Maybe some things, in her heart is not sure, so will face this.


    She looked at mingchunhua with some sense of righteousness and said, "I''ve listened to boss Ming''s words in my heart. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely participate. This time is a grand event, and we will do our best. "


    Mingchunhua is very happy to hear this. A game, only everyone has done their best, will feel very good-looking. If not, it would not have been.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I don''t understand why so many people make these strange things. But I''m different. I''m very planned. This great event, I will naturally be famous in the history books. "


    If the secretary is angry and does not contribute, he will not think of asking for credit. But it is conceivable that this matter is absolutely unprecedented. Acacia building must take advantage of this east wind to make a profit in this situation. Otherwise, I''m sorry for myself.


    She looked at the bright spring flower with a smile and said, "boss Ming always makes people feel at ease when they talk and do things."


    Mingchunhua did not answer her, carrying her wide skirt and slowly went out.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her yellow skirt, but felt very exaggerated.


    At this time, Biyao said in a low voice, "boss Ming is really boastful. It''s not very nice to make a skirt out of gold. It''s really exaggerated. "


    He didn''t speak.


    When the flowers are old in the spring, naturally they are not good-looking. Even if you look gorgeous when you are young, when you are old, there will be many things that people don''t understand. She must have a lot of guilt in her heart, otherwise it won''t happen.


    All material exaggeration is a reward for one''s youth. Those who have not personally experienced things, are unforgettable.


    Si Chen Chen laughed and went upstairs with his gold thread flowing brocade robe. The pleated skirt is very valuable even on the floor.


    Ordinary coarse cloth and linen clothes can''t have such beautiful pleats at all. When the flowing brocade skirt of Si Chen and Chen drags the ground, it is like a touch of fish tail, giving people a beautiful and beautiful fantasy.


    Naturally, she understood the imagination very well, so she was willing to drag it on the ground with such expensive materials. Sometimes women are capricious, for a moment of beauty, can throw a lot of money.


    Clearly know that those beautiful lasting time is not very long, but in the face of this scene, people still feel very happy from the heart.


    If it is not, how can you easily become the present.


    She ha ha smile, only feel between the eyebrows and eyes of Ying Ying Ying, let a person some vivid and romantic.


    Those obvious things did not make her feel very glorious. She only likes to make things with the most artificial, in that case, it will be more meaningful.


    Natural things, if they are beautiful, must be extremely skillful and can not be found.


    On the towering high hall, a man with thick eyebrows and big eyes is sitting in danger. His hair was a little gray, and his eyebrows were a little gray. But his eyes were wide, and I could see that he was a very handsome man when he was young.


    A moderate and powerful voice came and said, "do you have anything important to report here?"Now it is time, and according to the truth, the emperor should rest.


    The visitors looked at each other and finally got up with courage. "The Ministry of war is still in charge of books, and it seems that there is another movement."


    The emperor was very curious. It is a rare memory that Zhu Lingxiong is a very restrained person. How to make a strange move recently, give a feeling of being unable to meet, he was not this before.


    There is a little doubt in his heart. Is there any special taboo in his recent life.


    He looked at the people under the dress, and he understood it very well. The reason these people are still here at this time is not to work for the national affairs. But to impeach their colleagues, to add some weight to the future of their own.


    It is because he knows it in his heart that he is not disgusted.


    All this, let him a little more grasp. As long as power is in his own hands, he can do whatever he wants. He had a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he was very clear about all of this.


    Others, his heart is not very understanding. But for those people in front of him, he knew their nine.


    If they have eliminated their thoughts at this time, they will surely be furious.


    The emperor looked at people, there was a trace of persistence in his eyebrows. He said, "Why are you talking nonsense here? The man is not a minister of war. His position is idle! "


    The man was very happy to hear it.


    The emperor said that, it seems to mean that he has a great chance. So he bowed his head respectfully and said, "I know it now, so I will face this situation."


    Zhu Lingxiong has always been a cunning man, and has always been able to dominate only by power. But Zhu family has a great voice. Even if he is not happy to see Zhu Lingxiong in his heart, he still has to do business with him.


    Xuzhiyuan is only a five quality Zhizhou, and now he comes from the west border, just for this matter.


    His heart was not very happy, and there was only a little disgust in his expression. But his own added rank to the Lord will be here, if not a good fight, there is no hope in this life.


    He looked at the man in front of him and smiled, "emperor, what are you going to do with this?"


    The memorial records in detail the evil deeds of Zhu Lingxiong, from ordering the transfer to erasing all criminal evidence. Every item is a professional pen.


    There is a hint of appreciation in the eyes of the emperor. Zhu Lingxiong is still ginger. Even this thing can see his ability. He looked at the people kneeling on the ground, and he was very disgusted.


    These people just want to get promoted, but they never learn the ability of others.


    He was a little bit uncomfortable in his heart, and said, "I see all these things. You come over long ago, or go down and have a rest as soon as possible."


    Although it is very polite, it is generally a rule of order.


    These people have no idea what happened, and they have been saying it all the time.


    "I''m not tired of anything, this time I''m just here to take part in the imperial examination," he said


    Originally this time the talent selection also runs through the people in the government. If they have a aspiration, they can come to Beijing through the imperial examination. Xu Zhiyuan always felt his talents could not be played in the west, so coming here is his most sincere choice.


    He knew it very well.


    Anyway, the border officials are not good at Beijing.


    The son of heaven is good at his feet. Other mountains and wild mountains will only be rejected.


    He looked forward to looking at the man in front of him, hoping that he could give himself a promise.


    The emperor smiled and said, "it is so. You can be prepared. This time, there are many people who have been consulted, and people are talented. Xu Zhizhou is also a material to build. "


    Only a few words, Xu Zhiyuan''s heart is cold.


    He was a little lost, but he didn''t want to show his feet in front of the emperor. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "then I will go now. Your majesty, please rest earlier."


    There seems to be nothing different about Jinling night.


    The same night is cold as water, the same people are thin. Even if I tried my best, I couldn''t get the moon. But he has already done dangerous moves and offended Zhu family, which is a powerful city in Jinling. This time, even if you want to turn back, it''s hard.


    The emperor of Dashun looked at the mountain like Memorial on the table, and only felt very funny.


    These people even want to participate in the struggle of power, and do not know what is good. It''s been so long now that they don''t know what all this means.


    Maybe I know, but I don''t care about anything.


    He was so headstrong, and there was a strong light in his eyes.


    At present, he felt that if he could master his own destiny, even if he had sacrificed a lot, he would not be nervous.


    Because if you ask for life under the hands of others, you will be restricted by the rules and regulations. Those restrictions are on you, like chains, and you can''t get out of it.It''s also true. If such a disturbance goes on, there is no way for individuals.


    He laughed and looked at what was in front of him, only a little ironic. At the beginning, I did not know how much hard work he spent in order to be in prison. But for now, it seems very easy for these people to look at themselves.


    Emperor Dashun had no idea what their brains were thinking.


    If you are an emperor, you just need to wave away. Then you can live a long life and live a very comfortable life. But these are all illusions. How could the emperor be so relaxed.


    If so, I feel happy to be an emperor.


    As the moon faded, he walked out of the imperial study in his cloak.


    At this time, a black figure quietly followed him. He coughed and said, "come out, shadow."


    The man came out of the darkness and looked at it carefully. He looked very similar to the emperor. Dashun emperor said with emotion, "since I was a child, you have always been with me, and now you are so devoted to your duties."


    The shadow was very polite and said, "it''s my honor to guard your majesty. All my life, I hope your majesty will be happy. "


    Emperor Dashun sighed. He doesn''t know if it''s an honor. He just sympathizes with Yingyi. Although they grew up together, their fate was different.


    It can be said that shadow was born to die for himself.


    If he had such a fate, he did something wrong, and he looked like himself. In this way, appearance is the original sin.


    Emperor Dashun felt uncomfortable in his heart. Naturally, he knew that these sorrows could not be easily expressed.


    He is just a little worried, why has been facing these is himself.


    Yingyi is very clever and has high martial arts skills, which saves him a lot of heart.


    He looked at the shadow and said, "why don''t you accompany me around Jinling City today?"


    As soon as the shadow heard this, she knelt on the ground.


    Dashun emperor ha ha a smile, he knows shadow one is worried about his own safety. However, his martial arts is very high, so he should be ok with him.


    He said, "you''ve been with me for a long time. You should go out and have a look."


    His heart is a little suffocating, do not like a person living in such an environment.


    Maybe, I haven''t lived a normal life for a long time.


    Jinling in the night, only feel a very comfortable feeling. Dashun emperor was blowing the wind from the river, and he felt a little comfortable. The restlessness accumulated in the day dissipated at this time.


    Looking at the scenery in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect such a scene in Jinling City. Funny. I''ve been living here, but I haven''t seen it. "


    Dashun emperor''s face is quite moving. At this time, his face looks like a child.


    He didn''t know why he was like this. He didn''t understand him at all. He just took it for granted. He looked at shadow one and said, "I know, I''m just funny when I look like this. It''s just that you don''t know. I''m really happy


    Although shadow one''s heart does not understand, why such a very ordinary scene, his heart will become like this? However, he has always been a very silent person, and never speaks easily about things he does not understand.


    He was silent, like a big tree. He didn''t know what to do now.


    Maybe a lot of time, silence is the best choice. Because in other people''s heart, if you say a lot of words, there will always be a time when people dislike you.


    Other people don''t like what you say.


    If you are not careful, you will offend others.


    This one in front of me is not a person to be provoked.


    On the contrary, he is used to everything and has a very hot temper. The woman in the harem has learned all her life how to please him. As long as she gets his favor, she can do whatever she wants.


    When Emperor Dashun was in a good mood, he would coax women.


    In his opinion, a woman is just a pet. If you are in a good mood, you can indulge in extreme. If they are in a bad mood, these people will also be disliked.


    He laughed and felt that the person in front of him was moving.


    He said, "you don''t understand what I''m feeling now, and I''m doing it just because I''ve never experienced it."


    Although the flower street on the edge of Huaihe River is full of light and wine, it is very beautiful. But when it comes to delicacy and atmosphere, the palace is better. Sometimes he doesn''t know why he has such an idea at all. It''s just unbelievable.


    He said, "all the short things in our hearts are indispensable."


    Shadow a some can not understand, just feel that they may not be enough. After all, he is not an emperor, can not understand such a profound mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? In case of anger or fear of her mother, I would like to say a lot of words in her heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Son, didn''t you say Dali temple is a royal prison before. We can''t send someone to be caught?"


    Wenqihua shakes his head. Now the handle has been caught by others. What else is it afraid of? It is better to protect the Shi Chen and Chen!


    "You don''t have to worry, just do as I tell you to."


    Wenqihua pinched Minsheng''s letter hard and put it on the candle. Slowly, he saw it burn, and burned it. The anger in his heart was burning up.


    Min Sheng knew that Emperor Wu returned to the palace and then sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon, Weiyang palace returned a letter and invited him to meet him in the cold palace.


    Qingluan is waiting for Min Sheng in a black cape in the cold palace. He doesn''t know why he suddenly posts to meet him.


    Min Sheng saw her and then saluted, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard her. He handed wenqihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan exhibition letter at a glance to understand the meaning of wenqihua, almost laughing out of the voice. Indeed, the hero sad beauty pass, even Wen Qihua compromise.


    "Please tell him, qingluan will not be responsible for it!"


    Min Sheng, looking at her appearance, knew what they had discussed before, and saw qingluan do it so well. She was more worried about this beautiful snake.


    "So, all depends on the Niang!"


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng and left, and returned to his palace to make up his good dressing.


    ...


    come here, please your majesty, and say that he is invited to come here if you have something in this palace. "


    Qingluan took out the hairpin at the bottom of his box. The hairpin was taken up by shichenchen before he was jailed. It was originally appreciated by the Emperor Wu.


    She had intended to have his use after collecting it. She didn''t expect to use it today.


    "The dance clothes you have prepared in this palace are ready?"


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of Omri. According to the orders of qingluan, this dress can not be handed over to people in the palace to do, or specially in the palace to find the skilled hands embroidered Niang embroidery.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Take all the pills prepared before this palace and throw them away. From today on, the palace will not use it!"


    Emperor Wu had given him some compromises in the palace. He was looking at the dull. Just before the people in the palace came to invite him. Qingluan was born as a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to please him. Now he sent for him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell your young concubines that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the screen curtains in the palace, which was a little dark. Someone lit two lights at a high place. He had changed his clothes for a long time, waiting for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu found that people in the palace were all in the door, and knew that qingluan was ready to go in happily.


    Only seeing a hazy in the palace, only two solitary lights were on, and then slowly felt the road forward. Qingluan heard the sound of closing the door, and knew that Emperor Wu came in, and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Slowly, please dance out. She is moving hand and foot at the moment. The voice of silver bell on his hand was naturally worn out far away. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked towards the direction of the ring, and slowly felt the qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly revolves behind Wudi, blowing a fragrance. Wu Emperor can not see anything in front of him now. When he hears the sound and smells, his cat claws are more like that in his heart.


    Seeing that Emperor Wu''s breath was a little short, qingluan walked to the table and slowly lit all the candles he had prepared.


    Emperor Wu saw the palace lit up. At a glance, qingluan was wearing a long white dress, and he was lighting candles with his back.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, will her exquisite figure while showing some pearly beauty, qingluan is half side of the body, should see, but let people still.


    "Love princess today is really good, make me want fire difficult to be flat."


    After qingluan lit all the candles, she stepped on the strange dance steps to the Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the dancing steps, and brought up a ring tone. The white dress made her holy and beautiful, which made her unbearable to blasphemy.


    "How is the love princess so happy today, I didn''t see you very happy before outside the palace."


    Qingluan took the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty can remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu squinted his eyes and looked at it for a while, and thought that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "This hairpin loves princess for a long time, how did you find it today?"


    Qingluan stood up and leaned against the chest of Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, you asked me if I had any heart. My concubine only said one thing. Shi Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and Min Sheng should be a good match. After the event of Princess 9, she felt that she knew nothing about the royal family, and she dared not make a decision on anyone any more easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    If Wei Miao Zu didn''t want to take this position, he didn''t have to wait for his position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At present, people have come to the door with their favorite people. What else can''t be done.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    Rui Xin lowered her head and looked very docile. She said, "Your Highness is hanging down. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If it''s not for me today, it''s up to me. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He looked at the people in front of him with a certain reverence. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    The two beauties were dazzled by the sight of the two beauties. They had to applaud and celebrate. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the people of Donglin Imperial College and the future pillars of the country. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. Although the same elegant, but this is ramie imitation cloth clothes, give people a sense of floating if fairy.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Lei Ting''s son is out of his mind, he''ll have his own way to educate his son.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He wanted to see her off, not to ask for her permission, he wanted her to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" Wen Qihua then asked, if he wanted to assassinate, he would save Si Chen Chen.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern.


    "Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression."Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    She is also a pity for her. She inherits her brother''s official position, and she is with the treacherous and cunning officials every day. Any one who is not careful may lose his surname.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.


    The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to have accidents. There are so many women in the palace. Who can find out who moved the hand.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu touched Wang Xian Fei''s hair and thought that she was pregnant, so he took her into the inner hall.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding.


    "Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Did you find the jewelry in Weiyang palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes Yes, Wei Chen and others found the stolen jewelry in Weiyang palace. "


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Does the emperor know how happy I was when I was told to go to bed? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Look at the concubine, at least you can keep one."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared I don''t know.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..." Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Last year, it was in minshengli''s hands. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "If you don''t like the fire just now, why do you want me to say that you don''t really like the fire He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    As soon as qingluan and huifei heard that she was really prepared, they even sent someone to inform his majesty. Now that people are still in the palace, they can''t deny it. "If you go back to your mother, your majesty will arrive soon after you have just passed through Wuying street."


    The virtuous imperial concubine hears this to look up at qingluan and huifei, don''t believe this time can''t pull them down. See how they turn over.


    "Your Majesty is here."


    Just after the eunuch had finished the report, Emperor Wu''s feet went into Princess Hui''s bedroom. The virtuous Princess huifei was about to salute. However, qingluan ran into the emperor''s feet and began to cry.


    "Your majesty!"


    Emperor Wu listened to the report from the imperial concubine''s palace that there was something wrong with Princess Hui. As soon as he entered the door, he saw qingluan. He returned this picture of pear flowers with rain. He helped her up in a hurry.


    "Love princess, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, I''ll make the decision for you."


    Qingluan only cried and did not speak. Emperor Wu was very worried. When he saw the imperial concubine still on the spot, he pointed to her.


    "Virtuous concubine, if you don''t tell me about it, when did it come out and you made such a scene?"


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect that qingluan should be the first to make Emperor Wu feel sorry for her. If she said that now, she would be in trouble. But today''s opportunity is very rare. If you don''t seize it, there will be no next time.


    "Your Majesty, I want to ask the younger sister of Princess Hui about some things at the birthday banquet today. Unexpectedly, I saw the young concubine when I just entered her palace. The younger sister of Princess Hui is forbidden to enter the palace without any intention. I''m afraid that I have wronged my sister, so I''ll ask you to come."


    As soon as Emperor Wu heard that it was the case. Huifei''s ban was originally not allowed to be visited. However, he knew in his heart that huifei and qingluan were friendly. Now qingluan wanted to comfort her, which was excusable.


    Seeing her cry so sad again, her heart softened.


    "It turns out that because of this, qingluan, you are too ignorant. You should know some rules after being in the palace for so long."


    Qingluan heard this sentence from Emperor Wu, but his tone had softened. Knowing that he would not punish himself severely, qingluan gave an answer.


    "My highness, my concubine has been in this palace for many years. Naturally, I know the rules of the palace. But your majesty also know that I went out from the palace of Princess Hui''s sister, and I''m half a member of her palace. Now, my concubines should only come back to visit the old master. Although it is reasonable, it has also violated the palace rules. Please punish him. "


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect such a big charge of resisting the imperial edict. Qingluan even wanted to muddle through like this. She was very anxious.


    "Your Majesty, although it is said that the young concubine came out of the palace of the younger sister of Princess Hui, your majesty has already issued an edict. If the younger sister openly disobeys the Edict and does not respect it, I am afraid it will damage the palace rules."


    Emperor Wu took a look at Wang Xianfei and knew that what she said was reasonable. There was such a big disturbance tonight. I''m afraid that the whole palace will know about it tomorrow. If it is not punished, it will not make sense.


    But qingluan now this pear with rain this appearance, he also reluctant to heavy punishment, for a time some embarrassment.


    Huifei has been watching coldly. Seeing Emperor Wu''s hesitation, she knows that he is reluctant to punish qingluan. Now she needs a step to let him go.


    "Your Majesty, today''s affairs are all due to my concubine. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. But younger sister qingluan is dedicated to my concubine. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Emperor Wu saw that Princess Hui said so. He thought carefully and nodded. He is not willing to punish qingluan, can only take huifei knife.


    "Since you have said that, it''s a small punishment and a big one to punish you for three months'' salary. The young concubine is also to blame, so I''ll punish you as much as you do."


    Wang Xianfei didn''t expect Emperor Wu to be so tolerant of qingluan. She was very angry. She was about to open her mouth, but was robbed by Princess Hui.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Now the Queen Mother''s birthday party is around the corner. Your Majesty''s benefaction to the concubines is also the grace of the Empress Dowager. My concubines kowtow to your majesty here, which is also a kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    When Wang Xian saw that Princess huifei was talking to her later, she did not dare to answer again. If she was aggressive again, she was afraid that Emperor Wu would be angry.


    "My sister said it very well. I also think this is the most appropriate way to deal with it. There is a wise king in ancient times who will grant amnesty to the world. Now there is your majesty, the empress of Enze. It''s really the blessing of our concubines. I don''t want to thank you


    Seeing that the danger of the night was over, qingluan took a long sigh of relief and respectfully saluted Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu helped her up. Seeing that her eyes were red with tears, she gently wiped the tears on her face with her hand. Seeing the appearance of Emperor Wu, Princess huifei knew that there was a play, so she rushed to strike while the iron was hot.


    "It''s not too early today. Your majesty might as well rest earlier. It''s just that the minister and concubine are responsible for the crime, and the elder sister of the virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant again. She can only bother younger sister qingluan to take good care of her majesty."


    When qingluan heard the words of huifei, she blushed and lowered her head to see Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu nodded when he saw that she was very charming.


    "Well, it''s really late. The virtuous imperial concubine is pregnant. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier. I''m going to your palace today. Do you want to welcome me?"


    Qingluan took a look at Wang Xianfei''s angry appearance and was very happy. She pretended to be shy and pushed Emperor Wu gently.


    "Your Majesty is coming. How dare I not welcome youEmperor Wu took qingluan with a smile and left, leaving huifei and Xianfei in the palace. No one spoke for a long time.


    "If sister Xian Fei has any questions for her birthday party, you can ask her as much as you can, and she will know everything and say everything."


    Wang Xian Fei was more angry when she saw the proud appearance of Princess Hui. She didn''t expect that she made wedding clothes for others.


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    Huifei, seeing that the imperial concubine is in a hurry, steps forward to pull the sleeve of the imperial concubine and refuses to let go.


    "Since sister Xian Fei has come, my sister will send you a word. Sister, do you know that stealing chicken does not make rice?"


    Princess Xianfei pulled back her sleeve and left in a hurry without saying a word. Princess Hui laughed happily in the back. Today''s shame finally earned her back.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan slowly gets up from the bathtub and goes to the back of Emperor Wu, rubbing his back for him. The strength is not light or heavy. The emperor is very comfortable and can''t stop whining.


    "Princess Ai''s craftsmanship is the best. Every time I serve her, I want to die. I really can''t do without you."


    Qingluan side over the body, through the shoulder of Emperor Wu, holding the bath beans outside the bath bucket, a pair of small white pigeons trembling slightly in front of her chest, which makes Emperor Wu''s lower body tight.


    "Love Princess..."


    Qingluan gently pushed away Emperor Wu, embarrassed to go around the back, slowly cleaning for him, so that Emperor Wu was more confused.


    "Your Majesty, the water is slippery and comfortable. I don''t know what it''s like. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Emperor Wu was touched by her charming voice and caught fire all over her body. She could not hold her hands. She felt that the warm fruit made qingluan''s skin as if it were coagulated fat.


    Qingluan gradually closed her eyes under the touch of Emperor Wu. From time to time, his mouth overflows several clear exhortations, and his face is even more charming.


    "Your Majesty, you know that if you bully my concubines, they will not comply with them."


    Emperor Wu kept looking at qingluan''s younger daughter and felt that he was several years younger.


    "If I feel that I have bullied you, I will let you bully you back?"


    "That''s what your majesty said. Don''t go back on it."


    Qingluan said, then around the body of Emperor Wu, sit on, for a time Weiyang palace water splashing, mixed with the roar of lust, spent such an extraordinary night.


    ...


    imperial concubine Wang Xian rushed back to her palace and smashed everything that could be smashed in the palace, and her bun was scattered, looking very embarrassed.


    All the eunuchs in the palace were slapped in the face. They only dared to kneel on the ground and did not dare to look at her.


    She lost her temper for a while and felt much better, and then she puffed herself into the chair. At this moment, the maids on the ground dare to stand up and clean up the mess.


    "Niang, you must take care of your body. You are pregnant now. After that, you will have a birthday party for the Empress Dowager. Now you are very angry. How can you get it?"


    Wang Xianfei touched her stomach and took two tones. She was so angry today that she didn''t even care about her children.


    "The palace is just angry, let qingluan that little bitch picked up a bargain for nothing, and was humiliated by Princess Hui. She didn''t see what she was!"


    The maid of the palace went forward to massage the head of the imperial concubine slowly, and let a cup of soothing ginseng tea.


    "Niang, let them be proud of themselves. How about this? No one in the palace can see that your Majesty''s favor to you is just a novelty now. You are pregnant, and your body is so much more noble than them. It is worthless to hurt yourself for them. "


    Wang Xian Fei closed her eyes and nodded. This is reasonable. She has no need to be angry with them now. There will be a long time in the future. No one can turn her sky.


    "How are the Empress Dowager''s birthday party prepared? I asked you to check the regulations with the people in the Ministry of rites. Have you checked the regulations? "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The servants who dare to neglect the things you ordered have already checked with the Ministry of rites. There will never be any problems in the ritual regulations."


    After thinking about it for a while, the new ideas are new ones. The process that should be followed should not be wrong at all, so as not to be seized by others.


    "Well, after such a disturbance, the palace is tired. If you ask them to clean up, you can leave. The palace will have a rest."


    The maiden nodded, carefully took off the hairpin rings from Princess Wang Xian''s head, poured hot water to wash her, and then retired after waiting for her to go to bed.


    The arrangements for the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet are becoming more and more lively in the palace. The whole palace is decorated with lights and decorations, which is more lively than the Spring Festival.


    As the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet is getting closer and closer, he becomes more and more bitter and sad. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party is coming soon. She hasn''t prepared a gift like this. How can I get on like this.


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday party passed day by day, and finally it was a serious day. She was forced to go to the street to see if she could buy something good to be present."What, 20 liang?"


    The owner of the jade shop thought that she was a rich and powerful official when she saw that she was angry and full of official clothes. Seeing her making such a fuss, he knew that there was nothing to gain.


    "If you like, I can give you 15 Liang."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the boss with a look of worship and trampling. He really wanted to give him a hard blow and then hit him with silver. However, his angry words changed again when he got angry.


    "Can you make it cheaper?"


    The boss didn''t expect that she couldn''t even bring out 15 Liang, so he put his jade ware away and no longer bargained with her.


    Si Chen takes a look at him with resentment and knows that the social money is the master. It is impossible for him to buy a decent gift with such a small amount of money in his pocket.


    After leaving the jade shop, the more angry he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He felt that he was really a coward. How about becoming an official? What about becoming a red man in the harem? It''s not poverty!


    "Wen Qihua, I blame you! If I can''t buy a decent present today, I''ll bite you to death! "


    Of course, cruel words are to be said, but we still have to look at the things we should buy. If it hadn''t been for Wen Qihua''s failure to raise interest for herself, she would have fallen out with him.


    A big man is so greedy, that little money is nothing to him, OK? It''s just a deliberate attempt to make yourself ugly.


    Si Chenchen then went to several stores. The owners didn''t want to entertain her like this, so they had to choose their own gifts slowly to see if they could find cheap and face-saving gifts.


    Finally, she fell in love with a pair of Fu Shou Ruyi''s ornaments. Although the workmanship was a little rough, she was very satisfied with the price. Adhering to the spirit of not letting others take advantage of themselves, she cut the price from the boss.


    "I say, my Lord, five Liang silver is already very cheap. If you want to press down, you can''t make any money."


    The Secretary shrugged his mouth and knew that the boss was telling the truth. When he was about to pay for the money, he heard some noise outside, so he put the things back on the table and prepared to go out to have a look.


    "Keep it for me. I''ll be right back."


    Seeing that the crowd was surging in front of him, he seemed to be busy. He stood on tiptoe to have a closer look. However, he was too short to see clearly, so he asked a passer-by to ask.


    "Little brother, dare to ask, what''s going on ahead? It''s so lively. "


    "Hi, the prime minister took a girl to pick things in the bookstore ahead. I heard that the girl was very talented. The boss of the bookstore praised her as a talented woman. We''ll have a fresh look."


    Si Chenchen nodded his head. It turned out that this was the case. He mentioned Wen Qihua and took the woman with him. He was not happy. He didn''t say anything more, but his body slowly squeezed inside.


    "This girl is so elegant. I can''t tell you the source of this manuscript for many years since I got it. If you only look at it like this, you will tell us all about its past and present life. I really admire you. If you like it, how about I give it to you?"


    Nine Princess saw Wen Qihua very appreciative looking at her, and knew that she was right to go shopping with him today, and she was very happy.


    "No, boss, you are also a small business. Besides, this manuscript is your favorite. How can I win the favor of others? Let''s go somewhere else. "


    "If you like it, you can buy it. It''s not flattering."


    Nine Princess shyly shook her head, affectionate grasp of Wen Qihua''s sleeve, Wen Qihua subconsciously took a look, finally did not escape.


    "No, let''s go and pick some other gifts. Although the manuscript is precious, my grandmother may not like it."


    Wen Qihua nodded and walked out of the bookstore in front of her. As soon as Si Chenchen got to the front, she saw Wen Qihua come out. However, her goal was so obvious that she wanted to catch up with her.


    ...


    "Mr. Wen, where are you going


    As soon as Princess Jiu stepped out of the bookstore, she saw that Wen Qihua looked in a hurry. She seemed to be leaving, so she stopped him.


    Wen Qihua turned his head and looked at the nine princesses. He wanted to leave and go after Si Chen Chen. In a flash, he saw that Si Chen Chen had disappeared in the sea of people.


    "I would like to go to the front to see if there is any better shop, which is in line with the old people''s preferences. You may as well pick out the gift quickly. It''s time for the banquet."


    Nine Princess see him so for oneself, very happy, nodded and left with him.


    Si Chen Chen goes back to the shop before, thinking about buying the ornament and leaving. She can''t see the things that are in the way. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua also come in when they are paying the bill.


    "Mr. Wen, I haven''t come for a long time. What do you want to buy this time?"


    As soon as the boss saw Wen Qihua coming, he knew that he was a big customer, so he left SI Chenchen to receive them. Si Chenchen took his humble ornaments in his hand, and it was neither going nor staying."Boss Wang, come and pick something. You don''t have to worry about me. Go and greet your guests. I''ll see for myself."


    Mr. Wang waved his hand when he saw Wen Qihua saying so, "they are all small customers. They have been selected. Don''t delay. Do you want me to introduce it to you? We have a new batch of red agate ornaments in our shop. They are very precious. "


    Nine Princess listen to the boss talk about red agate, think that the Empress Dowager has always liked this thing, gently pulled the sleeve of Laven Qihua.


    Si Chenchen stood inside. They couldn''t see her through the curtain, but they could clearly see the movement outside. Seeing the ninth Princess pulling Wen Qihua''s sleeve, his face was even more ugly.


    Wen Qihua took a look at Princess nine and knew that she was interested in what the boss said. He nodded and told the boss to bring it up.


    "Since you have said so well, let''s have a look."


    The boss nodded and hurriedly went to the backstage to get the red agate ornaments. As soon as he went in, he found that Si Chen Chen was still there. He was very surprised.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to neglect you, my Lord. Do you think you want this ornament?"


    Seeing him come in, Si Chen Chen wanted him to stop talking, so that they would not hear Wen Qihua outside. But it was too late, so he had to nod his head and prepare to pay for the money.


    "No, here''s five Liang."


    The boss thought that he had to bargain with himself, but he didn''t expect that he was so straightforward, so he quickly collected money to pack things for him.


    Wen Qihua heard the voice of Si Chen Chen outside. He guessed that she was also here to pick a gift for the Empress Dowager. She left the ninth Princess and went in.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Wen Qihua come in, Si Chen Chen angrily turns his eyes and ignores him as if he didn''t hear him talking to himself. He waits for the boss to wrap up his things.


    "I just saw you. What are you hiding from?"


    Seeing that Wen Qihua and Si Chenchen are so familiar with each other, the boss knows that their relationship must be different, so he quickly hands his things and money to Si Chenchen.


    "It turns out that it''s a friend of Mr. Wen. Then I''ll give it to you. You''ll often take care of the villain business in the future."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the ornaments and silver in his hand. He should have been happy and saved a lot of money. He also prepared the Empress Dowager''s birthday. However, he couldn''t smile on his face.


    "No, I''m not his friend. You can take it as much as you want."


    Seeing this, the boss thought he had offended her before. He looked at Wen Qihua carefully and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "How much is it?"


    "Lord Wen, little thing, only five Liang silver."


    Wen Qihua nods and returns the money in the boss''s hand to Si Chenchen. She knows that she has been worried about the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "Take it. I''ll give it to you." After that, he leaned over the ear of Si Chen Chen and said gently, "don''t worry, it''s not on your account."


    It''s good that Wen Qihua didn''t mention it. Now, when he mentioned it, he was despised by the previous bosses. He angrily handed the things to the boss and left.


    "No, I don''t want it."


    The ninth princess was waiting for the boss and Wen Qihua in the hall. She had a noble status. She would never go into such a place. She had to stand outside and wait. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she thought it was Wen Qihua coming out. Unexpectedly, she was angry and angry.


    "Sir, are you here, too?"


    When she saw the nine princesses in front of her, she was very unhappy, but she couldn''t show it in front of her. She reluctantly saluted.


    "Princess highness, the officer saw something inside, but I didn''t expect to meet you so skillfully."


    Nine princess looked suspiciously at Si Chen Chen Chen, and felt that his tone and attitude seemed very unhappy.


    "It''s OK. I also went out with Mr. Wen to see something. It seems that we are really predestined."


    When she said this, she slapped Wen Qihua hard in the face. You two are predestined. Your whole family is predestined.


    Wen Qihua and the boss took out some red agate ornaments and put them on the table. Seeing what sichen Chen and the ninth princess were saying, they quickly walked over.


    "How''s your selection?"


    Si Chen Chen originally wanted to go back to the ninth princess. When he saw Wen Qihua coming, he closed his mouth.


    When the ninth Princess saw Wen Qihua coming, she naturally did not take Si Chen Chen seriously any more. She went up and stood in the middle of him and Si Chen Chen.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Wen Qihua originally wanted to go up and say something to Si Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, the ninth Princess stepped in and had to answer her without moving like a mountain.


    "Take a few out, I look good, or you choose the best."


    Seeing that he was so sad about his own affairs, the ninth Princess nodded happily and pulled his sleeve to see the ornaments. However, Wen Qihua stood still and looked at Si Chen Chen."Is Mr. Si going


    Si Chen Chen knows that nine princesses dislike themselves for delaying their shopping. She turns around and makes a salute without expression.


    "Yes, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You can stroll slowly."


    Wen Qihua wanted to come forward and hold her, but saw that his sleeve was pulled by the ninth princess, so he had to follow her and explain to her later.


    The ninth Princess felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere between Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, but it was not easy to ask. She pretended to be happy and looked at the birthday ceremony, but she thought that she would go back and check the master.


    After such a fuss, the ninth Princess and Wen Qihua were not interested in shopping, so they chose a five blessing birthday ornament and left.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Now, after hearing her say that, go inside quickly. She saw it in the back, covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and chuckled.


    Feng Shao Che does not know what kind of person behind him is laughing, he just has some emotion. I came to this Acacia building for such a long time, or if he has always maintained his original intention, the future will be greatly developed.


    Si Chen Chen pretends to be very familiar with him and looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan was deeply moved by her bright smile. I haven''t been in touch with women yet, but I also know that women in this world are not so gentle and beautiful as her. He can''t help but say, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever seen!"


    After hearing this, Biyao chuckled.


    Her voice was so loud that Yu Shan was very embarrassed. Seeing his restless appearance, Si Chenchen stares at Biyao. The latter also knew his mistake. This young master Yu was not a man who could play a joke.


    If you tell him one, he will think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, there is no fun in teasing him.


    At the thought of this place, Biyao shrugged and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her indifferent face and sighed. She is usually spoiled by himself, so I can see who is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry about her, young master. She must have thought of something happy to make her laugh at this time. I''m here to apologize for being abrupt


    Just as she was preparing for her health, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve, he just made an action to stop her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to this Acacia building are looking for pleasure and seeking beauty. If there is an opportunity to take advantage of it, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my heart.". I thought that the reason why Biyao could laugh was that I didn''t speak well, and she couldn''t help it. "


    Biyao is really worried about him. She has never seen him so stupid.


    How can anyone tell the truth of his own mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a good lesson, let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he will be able to build several levels of the butcher himself.


    He looked at him with angry eyes and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know what''s the purpose of coming to me?"


    After listening to her reminder, Yu Shan remembered his intention and said, "we have just made a few poems, each of which is good, but there has been no result. It''s said that the women in Acacia building are all full of literary talent. They come here specially to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I''ve come to look for myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, I can''t turn to myself.


    She had an evil idea in her mind, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really look up to me. I''m not good at writing poetry, and I don''t do much research on it. All of you Donglin students are brilliant. If you are really high and difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment on it. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, you don''t have any meaning to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place full of red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force it. It''s just that my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl refuses to go, they will feel that he is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen did not expect that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you''re serious. I just feel that I have little talent and knowledge. If you insist, I will go. "


    Bi Yao takes a look at Si Chen Chen Chen and feels that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what the man looked like, she would not have done so at all.


    This young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he disagrees with each other. He is not an outstanding talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "girls or not to go, those people''s talent is not our Acacia building can be comparable."


    Yu Shan glared at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her, blocking the eyes of Biyao.


    She smiles and looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t want to have a common sense with this little girl. I spoil her. Our Acacia building is usually matched by sisters. This girl has a good relationship with me, so I''m used to it. "Yu Shan looks at Si Chen Chen Chen so to protect her appearance, in the heart quite a bit envious.


    As for it, it''s just a maid. But seeing her like this, I really dare not do anything to that woman.


    Painting heart went to lingshizhai and looked at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really yearning for it.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much money on me. It''s said that there are many treasures in the Lingshi studio, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I was worried that if I came here, I would be lost because I wanted to buy all the things here, but the economic strength did not allow me to


    After that, she felt quite lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. Is there any real connection between the military officials and me


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Now, when he is angry, he has to explain how to say it in front of him.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from feeling good about me, but I can tell you that I''m really unfamiliar with your grandfather, even my friends can''t even count. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, the prince of Phoenix asked me, even if I didn''t know your partner now." Shi Chen Chen hopes that his explanation can make Mu Lan not kill himself, but where is Mu Lan so easy to believe in others? Besides, the beauty who is so famous in the country is still in front of him.


    "You said it was good to hear, so it was not someone else, it was the first day you met. After he got drunk and returned home, he mistakenly made me into you, and he kept shouting, angry girl, toast, or I will not be pregnant." When Mulan said that, he was very sad. Since his face was so ugly that a big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached himself. If he had not been burned to this appearance for him, he would have already taken off himself, and no one would understand the day when he was alone in the empty room.


    At this moment, Shi Chen Chen suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her eyes. She didn''t know how to answer it. If she didn''t say that today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao had a good feeling and interest in herself.


    "I feel sorry for you, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me so inexplicably. I also feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I really have nothing to do with your mutual justice. If there is any relationship between invisible people, why should I tell you you are pregnant?" Shi Chen Chen hopes that he can live on his own. Although she does not know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not a normal person. She is a bit murderous and equipped with sword. It seems that she is also a Jianghu person.


    "Even if you don''t like my mutual justice, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate the woman he likes to live in front of him. I can''t leave him a little hope. I want only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for that fire, it would not make Mu Lan''s jealousy so heavy. The former Mu Lan was also a beautiful embryo. His heart was as good as Shi Chen Chen. But after he became ugly, everything changed. Not situ Yixiao was so fond of Mulan, but he and she could not find the feeling of the past. Gradually situ Yixiao was unwilling to touch Mu Lan again Mu Lan has always been suspicious.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme, but you are destroying yourself and your love. Do you know it or not! You keep killing all the women around him. He knows that he will not stop you. He will hate you more and more and more, and want to leave you more and more. Do you understand? " Shi Chen Chen really can not imagine how the woman thought so extreme, she never saw a woman love a man to this degree.


    "Am I wrong? No, I''m not wrong, I love him, I want to take him, I''m not wrong, you don''t want to stir up the gap. " Mo Lan''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love someone, you should be happy. And don''t say if he has a good feeling for me. If he really likes a woman, you should bless him. Just now you said to me that you were in this way because of the fire. Now I think I know why you don''t go back to the same room He will be slowly alienating you. " Shi Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is a kind of interesting look at Shi Chen Chen.


    "Then you are saying, why we become this way, if you really say right, I can not kill you today, let you go."


    "Because you didn''t change you before, the master of situ thought that he had no feeling with you again. And he liked things and people. You should make these disappear. So he didn''t want to approach you gradually, so you would become this way. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you are burned by fire because of your face, So you have no confidence in the past, you are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. You choose to destroy between love and destruction. If you know to turn back now, I think no matter your beauty and ugliness, as long as you sit back to the former you, the master will be like before. " Shi Chen Chen''s words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Mu Lan suddenly feels that what Shi Chen Chen said is really reasonable.


    "Are you really talking about it? If I do back to the former me, he will really love me as before, pet me? " Mu Lan is also a woman, and when her heart is fragile, people around him never said these words to herself. Until now, Mulan finally understands that everything is his fault.


    "It depends on you if you believe me, then you can find me for anything you meet later. I will be with you at any time. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, I don''t have much to say, but if you regret it one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Shi Chen Chen knew that Mu Lan would believe in himself, so I would say that. And Mu Lan hesitated for half a day in her heart, but chose to believe.


    "I believe you once, you don''t cheat me, kowtow, you send her back, I want to be alone." Hearing Mu Lan''s words, although he wanted to stop, he gave up and opened the door to take Shi Chen and angry out.


    "Wait, my name is Muran. If I really have anything in my feelings, can I go to you?" Mu Lan asked Shi Chen questionably, while Shi Chen Chen firmly nodded to Mu Lan, and Mu Lan was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    Si Chenchen didn''t care. He just looked for a moment and then turned back to see the woman in the lake. Just as she was fascinated by it, a maid came from somewhere and ducked her. She couldn''t turn around and hit the four princesses.


    The fourth princess was fascinated at this time and was unprepared, so she was hit by the maiden.


    when her step was unsteady, she fell backward, just in the direction of Si Chen Chen.


    Without too much thought, Si Chenchen caught the four princesses subconsciously and quickly let go after she stood firm. However, although the interval was very short, it was still seen by the public.


    A group of maids fell on their knees. The princes looked at Si Chen Chen and the four princesses standing in the center. The four princesses were scarlet and stood on one side. After half a sound, they got up their courage and raised their heads and said, "thank you for your help."


    No matter how careless the four princesses are, she is also an unmarried girl. She is inevitably shy when she encounters such a thing. Besides, she thought that she was going to fall down, but she didn''t expect that Chi Chi saved her. At the moment when she was held in his arms, she felt that it was a kind of force that made her feel safe.


    Besides, Si Chi Chi''s appearance is really not bad. When I looked at him at a close distance just now, I felt extremely handsome. No wonder that Madame Hui wanted to praise him. It''s really true.


    "Cloud son, are you ok?" The sixth Prince looked at Si Chen Chen Chen with a complicated look and turned to support the four princesses.


    "I''m fine." The fourth Princess Muyun smiles at her younger brother and secretly looks at Si Chen Chen. She can be regarded as Prince Yu. Although she has saved her life, she is not arrogant and impetuous. She is really called Jiyue prince.


    All of these naturally looked in the eyes of Muli, a burst of depression in the heart.


    If Si Chenchen knew what the four princesses thought at this time, she would take out a mouthful of old blood. Where was she? She is a greedy little common people, do not have to praise her, she can not bear.


    "Sir, can you tell me what happened?" Liu huifei stood on one side, her face grim, as if questioning.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She had just observed that the maiden who hit the fourth princess had disappeared. There was no figure among the maidens kneeling on the ground.


    Four princesses bumped into her arms, this matter can be big or small, if big, it is her disrespectful princess, unless she shows her daughter''s body, otherwise can not escape its blame.


    If there is no evidence, she can''t say it. Otherwise, even if people say that she covets the beauty of the four princesses and deliberately bumps them into them, then she can''t refute them.


    The incident must have been aimed at her. There are so many people here. It is impossible for the fourth princess to fall. The person who has a good command of martial arts should be the one who bumps the fourth princess into his arms and quickly escapes.


    Someone''s counting on her!


    But who was the one who calculated her? In this deep palace, she did not seem to have set up an enemy. The only enemy should be her. She was angry and looked at the gentle and generous Princess Liu huifei who was not far away.


    But what is this kind of calculation? What is the purpose?


    Just when Si Chen Chen was unable to understand, the four princesses spoke.


    She said, "I was hit by a maid in law. It was Mr. Si who helped me." When she fell down just now, she clearly saw a maiden like man passing behind her. As soon as she was forced on her waist, she did not stand firm, and then she fell into the arms of Mr. Si.


    She can''t let Mr. Si have kindness with her and be counted guilty.


    "Do you know which maid is Yuner? I will help you to get justice. " Liu huifei said.


    "I don''t know. I just saw the maid in green." Then the four princesses stopped talking. When they knew she was shy, they stopped asking.


    Liu huifei didn''t investigate again, and everyone had a good heart and didn''t mention it any more.


    At that time, there were several princes who took part in the banquet and said, "Sir, you are so lucky that you can hold today''s princess."


    "It''s urgent. I can''t help it." She said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Zhao, you''re not right. This is not the blessing of Mr. Si. It''s clearly the means of Mr. Si." Another young man said, shaking his fan.


    "What do you say, brother Li?" Mr. Zhao was a little puzzled and asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t know something, brother Zhao. Lord Si often goes to the palace and has his own power. It''s very strange that the princess didn''t fall down. If this matter was designed by Lord Si, it would be a great event." With a smile, Mr. Li pretended to understand everything.


    "So it is. Isn''t that... " Mr. Zhao suddenly looked at Mr. Li, and his words suddenly stopped.


    "Well, you can''t say it. You can''t say it." Mr. Li made an enigmatic look and laughed at each other.


    "Don''t slander me and the princess with your words." The more angry she heard, the more angry she could not help speaking.


    "Oh? Mr. Si, we won''t tell you. What''s your hurry? " Mr. Li laughs at his anger. However, he feels that he is contemptuous.


    "It''s not a matter of saying or not. I have no relationship with the princess, and I have never met before. Before I entered the palace, I didn''t know there was a princess in the banquet. What''s your plan?" Si Chen Chen is righteous and upright.If these two people were allowed to slander her today, even if she was upright and upright, she would be criticized. If Emperor Wu knew that, she might be killed.


    "Mr. Si has the ability to connect with the heaven. Naturally, there are many ways. How can we know what Mr. Si thinks." The young master Li sneered.


    "Mr. Li said cautiously that he should consider the reputation of the princess." Wen Qihua said.


    Wen Qihua had been sitting on one side, but seeing these people more and more disorderly, he came forward and said.


    On the surface, it seems to be speaking for the fourth princess to stop leaving a message, but in fact it is just to help Si Chen Chen.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua''s prestige was there. It was not easy for the two men to make any more noise, so they had to go back to their seats and drink.


    She was relieved and went to the lotus pond. She had just seen that although the Li surnamed man was provocative on the surface, he was clearly unwilling and resentful in his eyes.


    He hated her? Why?


    Isn''t it because of the four princesses?


    The fourth princess is a royal. The Li family should be a five grade official with a higher rank than her. Naturally, she has the right to attend the banquet. The Imperial Academy does not have obvious rights, but is only a civil servant. So Mr. Li should not be a noble son.


    Is it not because he wants Princess Shang? If he married the princess, he would be his son-in-law, and his future would be promising. Therefore, he would envy her for saving the fourth princess.


    In this way, everything is reasonable.


    If you look at the people who attended the banquet, most of the aristocratic children gather together to drink, but not with them. There are more princes of officials below the second grade. Most of them are single and unmarried. It''s hard for them to come to the palace to attract the attention of the princess and seek a position. What''s more, they may hang up a false title like marquis.


    This can explain why Mr. Li resented her just now.


    ...


    the chances of these people entering the palace were very few. However, because she had more opportunities to enter the palace than they were, she robbed them of the limelight today. No wonder they resented them.


    It was as if she wanted to save.


    In this case, the purpose of the person who calculated her should be to arouse public anger and let her show off. Who is this person?


    Si Chenchen is completely confused. Although she is not well-known in the palace, she does not offend so many people. As for her calculation?


    No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She''d better leave as soon as possible. In case of a few more calculations, she is not sure whether she can go back to see Min Sheng alive.


    When she came to the pavilion, she saw several maids guarding the gate of the pavilion.


    "Please let me know. I want to see Princess huifei." He is angry and angry.


    "My wife is tired and resting. She has told her not to see her guests after she has passed." The leading maiden road.


    "Well, please tell me that Mr. Si has something to do and will leave first." After saying this, he raised his steps to go. It''s just right that she can save some work and go home quickly.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. Let''s report to Princess huifei." After that, the maiden went into the pavilion and left SI Chen and Chen in the same place. She only hated that she didn''t run faster.


    "Mr. Secretary, please come in." Before the end of Si Chen Chen''s chagrin, the maid comes out, but she has to follow the maid into the pavilion.


    Liu huifei is sitting inside tasting tea.


    "Wei Chen has met the empress huifei." He was very angry.


    "Flat." When she stood up, Liu huifei looked at her and said, "listen to pinger, you want to go?"


    "It''s exactly what I said when I went back to Princess Hui." Chen Tao.


    "Why? But I don''t think it''s a good birthday party for you? " Liu huifei''s tone is oppressive.


    "I dare not, but I have something to do at home. I hope you can be considerate." He is angry and angry.


    "Our palace will send someone to your house to take care of it. Today is your birthday party. You, the master, must have a good time. We have prepared a surprise for you. I believe that Mr. Si will not refuse our good intentions." Liu huifei drinks tea slowly, and her words are indeed threatening.


    Secretary Chen Chen has no choice but to agree. Don''t say anything about rejecting the kind message of Liu huifei. She can''t bear it when she is angry.


    Lost out of the pavilion, just in time to see Wen Qihua long body Yuli, standing not far away, the Lingling pool water reflected his jade face, slender fingers holding the wine glass, inadvertently added a bit of beauty to the wine glass, which was amazing, separated for so long, he was still as good-looking as before.


    Just when she was stunned, Wen Qihua came to her.


    "Good looking? Well? " A deep voice sounded in front of her. She nodded subconsciously without thinking about it. After reaction, she saw Wen Qihua standing in front of her. She put aside her head unnaturally, and her cheeks were flushed. Fortunately, the night was thick enough to cover her up.


    "What did you just go in for?" Wen Qihua asked.


    Si Chenchen scratched his head and said, "the matter of the four princesses just now was calculated by someone. I want to go home early. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    Wen Qihua is also a little relieved to see that Si Chenchen has spoken his mind so candidly. He has been in a cold war with him for so long that he finally gives up his mind."If you are somewhat clever, do you know who is your schemer?" Wen Qihua said that although he was already secretly happy in his heart, his face was still not obvious.


    "I don''t know." She was also puzzled that she had no interest in anyone in this deep palace, and that she had no benefit at all.


    Who is it? What is the purpose?


    "Really, as always stupid." Wen Qihua sighed.


    If it is not allowed by the occasion, he would like to reach out and touch the hair of Si Chen Chen, and then hold her in his arms to realize the warmth that has passed away for a long time.


    "You''ve just met the one who calculated you." Wen Qihua said, looking at the pavilion with deep eyes, his eyes seemed to be penetrating and could see everything.


    He wants to talk with Si Chenchen alone. When Liu huifei broke his business, she still calculated that she was angry. What did she want.


    "Ah? I... " I don''t have a grudge against her. What do I do for no reason? It''s a pity that Wen Qihua interrupted Si Chen Chen''s words.


    "I''m very close to Mr. Si. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Hearing this, the secretary looked around subconsciously and found that Mr. Zhao was going this way.


    "I think it''s very good, too. Please, Mr. Wen." Since he said so, she should follow the steps, just the conversation, or not to be known by anyone.


    After drinking for nearly half a cup of wine, Liu huifei came out again holding the handmaid''s hand.


    Everyone saluted. Princess Liu went to the throne and said, "today is a good day. Please rise."


    After everyone got up, Liu huifei said, "today we have a program. How about if you can watch it together later?"


    "It''s wonderful. Princess Hui has a heart."


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the public''s echo, Liu huifei seemed very happy, but before she could speak, a sharp eunuch''s announcement came.


    "Wang Xianfei arrives --"


    everyone gets up to see the ceremony. Princess Wang smiles, waves her hand and goes straight to the other side of Princess Liu to sit down.


    The beauty wears a peony skirt, and the lotus steps move gently. When the skirt is fluttering, she goes to the high platform, just like a Peony Fairy who enters the mortal world by mistake.


    Every time I see the princess, I can''t help but sigh. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has to go into the big vat of the back palace. Although she enjoys all her glory and wealth, she only knows the pain.


    It''s a pity to slowly change the original purity into a poisonous rose. I don''t know it. I have to try my best to enter the palace, get the emperor''s favor and enjoy endless glory and wealth, but I don''t know that what is lost is just the most precious thing.


    "What happened to my sister?" Liu huifei asked, today Japan is her home, did not expect this bitch will come to hinder her eyes.


    "My sister heard that there is a lot of excitement in the palace today. I''d like to come here to join in. Otherwise, the palace will be lonely and the time will be hard to get by. Why, sister, don''t you welcome your sister Wang Xianfei said that there were self injury and self mockery in her words.


    Liu huifei sneers. Who doesn''t know that Wang Xian''s wife in the palace has been spoiled for a long time. She still says that the palace is lonely. If the emperor accompanies her, she will be lonely? That''s ridiculous.


    This woman is used to pretending to be pitiful to win the emperor''s sympathy.


    But this look naturally can not be shown, the emperor likes wife and concubine harmony, she has long been used to suppress anger, talking and laughing.


    "How? Sister, come here. It''s too late for my sister to be happy. " Liu huifei smiles kindly. I don''t know that they are sisters.


    Now Wang Xianfei is not very talkative. The so-called hand out does not hit the smiling face person. At this time, she is picky and arrogant.


    ...


    "let my sister see what programs she has prepared." Wang Xianfei said.


    When Liu huifei heard this, she didn''t speak. She just clapped her hands, and a woman came forward with a Qin in her arms to perform for the public.


    When the piano sounds, there is no more noise in the hall.


    The prelude sounded slowly, and people seemed to enter the world of the piano. They watched the lake water reflecting the moonlight flowing slowly, and the woman was lamenting by the lake, missing her husband who did not know where to go.


    The sound of the piano gradually rose, and the woman was happy to see her husband again. The husband went to the battle field and finally came back with a victory.


    Only a moment later, the sound of the piano turned sad. Every day, the woman waited at home for her husband who had won the victory, but the husband didn''t wait for her husband to get married.


    People only know the marriage between hero and princess, but they never pay attention to how many people are paying in silence and how many people are heartbroken behind this marriage.


    Hearing the climax, Si Chen Chen''s eyes are also a little wet. Why is she not? In order to have to do things, force their beloved and leave.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with Wen Qihua, but she can''t drag him down any more.


    Wen Qihua married her under pressure and gave her a year of happy life. She could not refuse to repay her kindness and put the Wen family in danger.It''s the only way, it''s the only way


    At the end of the song, Shi Shi ran, the woman who played, stood up and saluted Liu huifei with a smile on her face but did not speak.


    "Good, good, this palace did not mistake you." Liu huifei clapped.


    Then he took a look at the people around him and said, "this is the daughter of the Minister of household, Zhao Qing."


    Li Ling looked at Zhao Shang in surprise and asked, "is this your sister?"


    Zhao Shang with pride, nodded, "of course, in addition to my sister, who can play such a song."


    "That''s true. I, Li Ling, listen to the famous songs in Beijing. I''ve never seen such a good tune. I''ve really learned a lot today." Li Ling sighed.


    "Yield." Zhao Shang said with a smile.


    "Dare you ask brother Zhao, is your sister married?" Li Ling asked that she had come to the palace at the command of her parents to please the princess. Now the princess has been abducted by nachichi, and the ninth princess is not married to Prime Minister Wen. Besides, he doesn''t like the princess very much.


    Li Ling was originally a Qin lover. When he saw Zhao Qing today, he had a gentle temperament and a good piano skill, so he liked it very much.


    "Not married, but you boy." Zhao Shang looked up and down at Li Ling and said, "don''t think about it. I won''t marry you under my sister."


    "Brother Zhao''s words are heavy." After saying this, Li Ling was silent. His father''s rank was just a little lower, which made Zhao Shang look down on others. It was disgusting.


    However, Zhao Shang did not notice Li Ling''s mood change at all, and he was still chattering.


    They have different ideas here, but the people at the top don''t know at all. Now all of them are attracted by Miss Zhao.


    "My sister, this is a wonderful move. She let the ladies of the official family perform." Wang Xianfei giggled and took a look at Zhao Qing below. Although there was no problem in her words, after careful consideration, she could see that Zhao Qing was more than a concubine.


    Zhao Shang''s face did not look good at the moment, but the other side was a virtuous concubine. He had no choice but to endure.


    "Sister, that''s not true. There are so many famous ladies. I set up two places for men and women to surprise you at this time. It''s my honor to have both talents and skills." Liu huifei slowly blocked Wang Xianfei''s words back.


    Wang Xianfei''s face is not good-looking. She can damage a Zhao Qing, but if there are many expensive women, even she can''t be too much. This is really a good kind of Princess Liu. She is waiting for her here.


    "The elder sister is serious, and the younger sister is still young. I can be forgiven for the improper words. I hope you can be considerate." Wang Xianfei bowed slightly to Liu huifei and apologized.


    Liu huifei''s whole body shudders suddenly, this bitch is satirizing her to be old? If she is a slut, she can be a slut. She is so eloquent. No wonder the emperor likes her fox like appearance.


    Liu huifei didn''t answer again, but said to her maid in law, "go and ask all the ladies to come over."


    Soon, a group of fat and thin women, Yingying Yanyan, came out. These women were beautiful, dressed in different styles, but all of them were beautiful and dazzling.


    The eldest princess and the ninth princess are in the column. They are surrounded in the middle like the moon of all hearts. I think the fourth Princess stayed here because of her brothers. Her personality is different from other ladies.


    "It''s OK for you to perform, to drink, to chat, to recite poems and to write poems. Today, it is necessary for the guests and the host to enjoy themselves." After finishing this sentence, Liu huifei looks at Si Chen Chen. The body that Liu huifei looks at shakes her. She has a premonition that she is not sure.


    "Mr. Secretary." After all the ladies were seated, Liu huifei gently called Si Chen Chen.


    "Wei Chen is here." Si Chen Chen quickly got up and said. There was a cold sweat on the forehead. It''s really strange. Why does Liu huifei always bother her today?


    "In fact, the reason why I sent you here is to choose your parents. Do you like it? This house can do justice for you. " Liu huifei said.


    "Sister, I''m afraid it''s not right." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with asking my sister for advice? " Liu huifei looks curious.


    "I think most of the young ladies invited by my sister today are famous women. Did my sister ask them about their wishes?" Wang Xianfei said, Liu huifei''s move is really crazy. If that Si Chi Chi really takes a fancy to who they are and their status is different, those officials still don''t take the opportunity to join her? Only participate in her also just, if implicate whole harem how good?


    She has been criticized for her unique favor these days. Those imperial historians are waiting for the opportunity. She can''t give them any chance.


    "My sister, I think I''m wrong. I must know where my marriage is. I''m sure I won''t ask for it. If it''s determined by heaven, how can you be willing or unwilling to talk about it?" Liu huifei said.


    The black line that Si Chen Chen listens to really think she can predict the past and future? She is just an imperial eunuch. If she knew where her marriage was, how could she be like this?


    But at this time, she couldn''t argue, because Liu huifei had already introduced her."Mr. Si, you see, this is Diaoyuan, the daughter of the Minister of war." Liu huifei introduced her here, and Diaoyuan stood up and saluted with a smile.


    "You''re looking at this, Cui Xue, the daughter of the Minister of rites." The woman named Cui Xue also got up and paid her respects.


    Si Chen Chen is full of black lines and told her not to marry her. If she really married a daughter-in-law, rumors might come out that she would not mention it. What''s the matter? Why is there so much leisure and leisure in Princess Liu Hui today? More people feel a little scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    I''ll give it up, Lian Shao Che


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "Miss Meier, why are you here?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    On that night, Emperor Wu went to qingluan''s palace. Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms, so he had a good time. Because of this night, qingluan became a green Shuhua. From the third grade, he was a serious master of Weiyang palace, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    Bi she saw the look on the face of the bright spring flower and knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    She was angry and said, "master, why do you want to show your timidity in front of her? You look at her like that. It''s really irritating. "


    She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Lu. If you look at that golden ball, do you think your eyes can bear it? "


    After hearing this, Biyao thinks it''s the same thing. I don''t know how the girls in the opposite building can stand such a dazzling color.


    She said with a smile, "or our master has a vision, this month''s white dress, like the heaven''s Chang''e down to earth."


    When he heard her praising him so much, he felt a little proud.


    She said, "don''t praise me. I''m not as beautiful as you think. You know what? Every time I do something, I like to try my best. Therefore, I always feel that I am over exerting myself


    That''s exactly what she thinks.


    That''s why I try to be casual when I wear clothes. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to be seen deliberately by all people. It means that you can''t control something very well.


    Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the secretary. She wants to get more things and achieve more, so this is what she tries to avoid.


    She joked, "maybe when I get old, I''ll like something so gaudy. By that time, there was nothing. Beautiful body, beautiful face, and one''s gone youth. The only thing left is these glittering things. "


    Biyao is a little speechless.


    As a master, I have really enriched my imagination. But I have to say, if those things are gone, it''s very good to have something to protect your body.


    What I fear most is that when I get old, I have nothing.


    All of them are just for the wedding dress of others.


    She said, "let''s go and see picturesque."


    Painting heart is standing in front of a dress in a daze, when Si Chen Chen comes, she does not feel at all. When the visitor came to her, she was awakened by the fragrance of her body.


    She raised her head, laughed, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a charming woman as you. Now, I just feel a little bit of joy in my face."


    She knew that what she said was against her heart.


    This man, just now clearly in a trance, did not even find himself in. It''s really surprising that you can tell a lie so casually right now.


    She jokingly said, "the mouth of drawing heart is more and more sweet recently. Is it that Zhu''s mouth is smeared with honey?"


    Painting heart Leng for a long time, just react to come over, what she said is.


    Her face turned red, looking at the people in front of her, there was a trace of surprise on her face.


    This woman, really is some nonsense. I don''t have it. I''m innocent with that person. But when she said so, she felt that she could not wash the Yellow River.


    After seeing her shyness, she was amused.


    She went on to embellish and say, "look, your face is red, it shows that what I said is true."


    In fact, her heart does not like Acacia floor women like a man, because in her heart, men are unreliable. They will change their minds at any time and give everything to another woman.


    When they love you, they are very gentle. I''ll try my best to please you.


    However, when they change their minds, the woman who was once loved will bear the storm. How sweet it is to be loved, how painful it will be after a change of heart.


    Everything is very hurtful.


    No one can escape this cycle.


    There may be someone who can grow old together with someone, but who knows how much is going on behind this?


    There was a trace of pain on her face and some confusion in her heart.


    However, compared with these complicated and entangled love between men and women, the fact that they are abandoned by their families is even more difficult to accept. She had voluntarily abandoned her family before her family would abandon herself.


    She knew how she felt, so she tried to avoid painting the heart.


    Home is the last harbor, no matter what bad things you do, there will be a place to settle down. Everyone will blame you, only at home, can avoid some wind and rain.


    Those who are entangled in the heart will not let the people.


    But beautiful things always make people imagine more.


    She fully understood the feeling, and felt a little uneven. She knows what she wants to do most, and when she faces this matter, she will have a trace of comfort.


    The heart of painting is different from myself.


    She was full of expectation, but she was abandoned in the end.She went over and gently hugged her head. The tears of the painting heart are flowing down in an instant.


    She cried with a trace of emaciation in her face. She had no idea what she had done wrong and why she was abandoned?


    She looked at Si Chen Chen with tears in her eyes and said, "do you think that we brothel girls are really so shameful?"


    Si Chen Chen laughs. The brothel woman may be incomprehensible in other people''s eyes. Even, many people have been staring at them, trying to find out their shortcomings. But no matter what people think of them. We can''t help but admit that they are very attractive to men.


    She said comfortingly, "you care what other people think and do. Shouldn''t what you really care about is your own mind? Don''t forget that your parents were originally in the West. It is because of you that they were able to return to Jinling. "


    After listening to her, picxin felt suddenly enlightened.


    It was myself that took them out of the fire. Even if they don''t understand what they can do, at least they don''t have to suffer in the West. The wind and sand all over the sky, white their parents'' hair and wrinkled their cheeks.


    No matter how bad Jinling is, it is also a rich place to the south. Living in such a place, there will be a feeling that an inch of land is worth an inch of money. It is totally impossible to speak with the past.


    With a smile on her face, she said, "thank you, Chen Chen."


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. It''s just as soon as the woman wants to open up. When we were young, we always blamed our parents. They seem to be some ignorant and emotional, are unable to control themselves, will be angry on their own body.


    But now that she has grown up, she has learned that parents are just one child.


    Some things, they really do not understand, so such things, it is very normal.


    But for now, she just finds it funny.


    Their parents just want to abandon them, but their father wants to kill themselves. She looked at the heart and said, "you''ve grown up and you''re going to have a home. At that time, you can treat your children well. "


    When she said this, she was filled with expectation. Yes, I will have a family and become a parent gradually. Their parents hurt themselves, and they must not treat their children like this.


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart and a glow in her eyes.


    She looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, thank you."


    Si Chen Chen heard her thank you more than once, and now she is very calm. She looked at the woman in front of her and said, "what are you looking at when you are so absorbed?"


    She said as she looked at the dress on the table.


    The clothes were spread out on the table. It could be seen that the party concerned was very concerned about it. There was a glimmer of joy on her face, and she picked up the glittering dress and looked at it carefully.


    The clothes are covered with gold sequins, giving people a dazzling feeling. And it''s very light and small, and it doesn''t feel like holding it in your hand. It''s very short, about above the navel.


    The heart of painting has always been famous for its slim waist. This dress is very complementary to each other.


    She said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dress. It''s really perfect. Take a look at your waist of the palace of Chu. If you match it with this dazzling dress, I really think you will soar to the sky. "


    Painting heart by her so praise, in the heart just feel very embarrassed. She couldn''t help lowering her head.


    This dress was sent by Zhu Lingxiong. It must be said that he is the one who knows himself best. He knew that this time, Acacia floor for the Huakui competition''s attention, just specially gave himself this dress.


    She laughed and said, "sometimes I really don''t understand why men give things when they like women? But after I met him, I knew that if I was happy, he would be happy


    Many men in this world have a sense of giving.


    As long as they like the woman happy, they are naturally very happy. Anyway, no matter what they do, their hearts are very satisfied.


    Men and women, the gap is here.


    If you always let a woman pay for a man, even if the woman does not say, the people around her will not be able to see it.


    If it is serious, it is possible to abuse the woman with all sorts of ugly words. For example, flip flops, broken shoes and so on, let people''s heart some tears. Of course, it''s just before marriage.


    Paradoxically, if a woman is not patient after marriage, it will be rejected by all people.


    In their hearts, it''s understandable that men''s pursuit of pleasure anytime and anywhere. What I have to do is to enhance my self-cultivation, and be able to bear this after the man has been cheating.


    Anyway, if you don''t put up with it, others will advise you to.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to comfort her like this, but now, giving her a hope is a hope.The heart of painting has been through a lot of things, and can no longer withstand the blow. The worst thing about a woman living in this world is that she has no hope. You know, a life without hope is hopeless.


    Si Chen Chen smiles and touches the head of the painting heart. He is very sympathetic.


    "Will you still bring your unique skill?"


    Painting heart nodded. Although she was dazzling enough, she still didn''t want to drown in the vast crowd. She said, "what I want to do in my heart, I will try."


    Her unique skill is a string of foot bells. Take it to the ankle, every step, will make a pleasant sound. It''s like a wind chime, giving people romantic comfort.


    Her heart is very clear, she has to do a lot of things.


    In the present situation, she did not understand and felt that she could not do it.


    She laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t worry. I''ll try my best." Even if you can''t, you''ll try it. If you don''t get the result you want this time, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance next time.


    This is the philosophy of painting heart.


    In the 28th year of Dashun, the family of the richest man in Jinling fell overnight. Si Xianfu colluded with salt merchants to sell private salt. Dashun emperor in a rage, the Secretary of the family inspection, confiscation of property. All the men in the family were beheaded, while the women were military prostitutes.


    After hearing the news, there was no accident in his heart. It''s the result of years of hard work, and for today, she''s almost exhausted.


    Rui Xin came over and sat on the opposite side of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen likes his black hair very much. When he looks at the mirror, he can''t help but comb it slowly. When she saw Ruixin coming, she had a smile on her face.


    She said, "I didn''t expect you to come here at this time."


    Some have no heart.


    They all know that this matter is very important to her. She has not been taken seriously by the Si family and her life is affected at will. Later, he even tried to kill her.


    If it is not for the resourcefulness of the Secretary Chen Chen, then a little girl will be trapped by them.


    She said, "we all know your pain in our hearts. I''m the fastest one. They''ll all come here later."


    After hearing this, Si Chen was stunned. She didn''t want to make it public. She looked at the core heart, said, "can you let me alone for a while?"


    The heart is stunned.


    She suddenly understood.


    Although Si Chen Chen has been looking forward to this matter for a long time, the Si family is after all the place where she was born. Now that the building has fallen, it is quite normal for her to feel some sadness.


    After thinking about this, she stood up, looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "ah Chen Chen, I know what you think. Now that things have happened, don''t think so much about it. It will make people worried


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen was moved.


    She watched Ruixin leave without saying a word.


    All afternoon, no one came to disturb her. She sat in front of the mirror all afternoon. The beautiful things that had happened flashed in her heart. Once happened not good, at this time also has the vent place.


    Those people, at last, paid for what they did.


    However, her heart only felt empty, and did not imagine the joy. She looked at the increasingly dark sky with a trace of melancholy in her heart.


    In the night, a strong figure shuttles on the roof.


    She went over the roofs to a closed stone building.


    I saw her deftly around a Taoist wall, cold face, no temperature. She ha ha smile, looking at the people in front of her, there is a trace of joy in her eyebrows.


    She said, "I didn''t expect that, in the end, we would be like this."


    Si Xianfu was stunned. He had already heard the man''s voice. He said, "Miss Si, what are you doing here?"


    Si Chen laughs. This man, who can become the richest man in Jinling, is not without a few brushes. Unfortunately, he didn''t have his own existence in his heart.


    She said, "do you remember having a daughter?"


    Si Xianfu only felt that he had been greatly impacted.


    Although they were all surnamed Si, he never thought that this person would be his own daughter. In the moonlight, Si Chen Chen slowly took off his veil. At this time, he found that she was really similar to that person.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t understand when I was in prison. But when I see you now, I don''t think it''s very unfair. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen was a little stunned. Does this man think that he will forgive him for his heroic performance? He really took it too easy. There are a lot of things you want to do, which is not something that this person can enjoy.He said, "ah Chen Chen is a legacy of his father. I have always been very optimistic about Acacia building."


    Naturally, Si Chenchen knows this. He once sent someone to buy it, but he refused. Without Acacia building, Si Chen Chen has no foundation to fight against this man.


    He said, "I used to think you were not my daughter, so I didn''t care about you. But when I see you like this, I know that you must be my own daughter. "


    Si Chen Chen is a little confused. Why does this man say that he is not his own daughter? Did he not believe in his mother?


    She looked at him suspiciously, all she had was hatred. It is because of him that he has always been addicted to the world of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, not communicating with the outside world.


    Although it has obtained the accomplishment which others are hard to reach, it has also lost a lot at the same time.


    After all, I have very little, and I will try my best to fight for what I can get. Only by adding up a little makes up a great deal, can we slowly grasp the truth of the universe.


    She laughed and said, "you''re a little chubby and you''re not very good-looking. Is that why I doubt my mother in my heart? "


    Si Xianfu didn''t say anything. In his opinion, the past is impossible to recover. Although, when the man was alive, he was very kind to her. But I have to admit that there is something wrong with him.


    He didn''t like a woman who was so popular that he couldn''t control her at all.


    After seeing his silence, he was very angry. She yelled, "why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?"


    Si Xianfu took a look at her, his eyes were white and muddy.


    At this time, she found that the man in front of her was a lot older. Anyway, she has already understood this point, in the heart also does not mind very much. It has nothing to do with who he is.


    For now, he''s had his own fruit. What I can do is over.


    Seeing her, he said, "ah Chen Chen, can I ask you something. Take good care of your sister. Ah Yan is innocent. "


    Innocent?


    The corner of his mouth was filled with a sneer. If Si Lingyan is innocent, everyone in the world is clean. The woman was so mean that she not only robbed her man, but also killed herself.


    I have suffered a lot in my previous life, and I will try my best to get it back this time.


    She said, "I really don''t know. Why are you like this? But now I''m glad to see you like this. I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to this day. I''m so happy to see you as a prisoner. "


    She gave two dry smiles, in despair.


    At this time, she realized that her joy was very empty. It is not so much to revenge on Si Xianfu as to make up for the emptiness of childhood.


    Compared with her loneliness, Si Lingyan''s childhood has always been beloved. The second Niang who I hate is always partial to her and gives her the best. Even her father, who has always been very busy, always brings her a lot of good things when she goes out.


    Compared with their own indifference, that woman has always been a favorite package.


    But she was still very unsatisfied. She took her husband and killed herself. In the past, he was not a very competitive person. He always took things as he pleased. Although she has been working hard, her father''s heartache is still the most wanted in her heart.


    Without her father''s care, she always felt that she was incomplete.


    At this time, she still can''t think of it.


    She said, "do you have a little bit of me in your heart?"


    She didn''t know why she asked such a question. She just wanted a vague answer. But her heart, in the next second, is cold.


    The man said, "I don''t want to give up on you in my heart. I''m just a little reluctant to part with your sister. You see, you can support a Acacia building alone. No matter you are in this environment, you can live well. But your sister is not the same. She is still young. She has always lived under my protection and has not faced the world alone


    After that, he sighed.


    If we had known that this would happen, we should not connive at this woman.


    Because if she had exercised her earlier, she would have been able to live well.


    That little a Yan, now experiencing such a thing, is likely to become someone else''s plaything, let others kill. He is very distressed by the fact that he is facing such a situation.


    What is the use of not being able to protect his wife and daughter after so long efforts?


    Si Chen Chen looked at the man and felt very excited. This man can''t understand his own suffering, and has no place in his heart.


    Do not know when to start, sensible has become a kind of original sin.


    If she can''t get love because of being sensible, she just feels very wronged. Can''t these people love themselves a little bit more? She was a little sad.The reason why I am like this is always because of worry and fear.


    She laughed and said, "I won''t let you do it. On the contrary, I will take special care of the officers in the barracks and let them enjoy their sister more."


    After hearing this, Si Xianfu was extremely angry.


    He coughed and looked at the woman in front of him. His expression was unbelievable. How can this person be so virtuous? Is it really frightening?


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with pride, and the atmosphere and estrangement in his eyes were very obvious.


    She flew out and came here by herself. It was really funny. Some people don''t care about themselves at all, but they still miss them all the time.


    She wanted her father''s love very much, but the man didn''t want to give it.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    The night in Jinling is very quiet.


    Except for the bright lights around the Huaihe River, all the other places are dark.


    All the people are at rest.


    However, they are still flying with those butterflies wandering in the flowers. Every time, she has some heartache, why should she face such a thing?


    He was in the flower house, and the man praised that he had the means to live well no matter where he was. But Si Lingyan, he is very miss. Worried that she had not experienced anything, would be bullied.


    The same is the daughter, why the gap is so big?


    When she returned to the Chenchen Pavilion, she was still a little sad. There was no one in the room. I think they are worried about disturbing themselves, so they are not here.


    She lit the light and took off her night clothes.


    Outside the world warbler Yingying Yan Yan Yan, very lively. The sound of silk and bamboo in the hall came, only to make the place more and more silent. Her heart is very open, do not want to face such a scene.


    A sound came from behind the screen.


    "Who?" he said


    But then there was no sound coming.


    She just thought it was funny. I''m really nervous. There''s no one here at all.


    However, with the swing of the light, she found a figure. There''s someone behind the screen.


    She quickly put on her clothes and walked over.


    When the man saw her coming, he raised his hands and laughed.


    He was very angry when he saw his smiling face. She gave him a kick with her foot and the man screamed. Her voice was very cold, as if from the dark world, "Why are you here, what are you trying to do?"


    The man said, "I have no intention. I just come to see you after I hear about the family."


    The angry face of the Secretary eased a little.


    In fact, the reason for his success is that it is so successful. She said, "I have nothing to do, so don''t worry."


    The man looked at her with a trace of disbelief in his expression.


    If you want to cheat him, it will be very difficult.


    He said, "you have some sadness in your heart, which I can hear. Don''t hide it from me. Are you not satisfied with the result in your heart. Don''t worry. If you want to increase the penalty, just tell me. I promise to satisfy you on this point. "


    Si Chenchen looks at him, who has vowed in front of him, with a sneer in his eyes.


    This man is here all the time, and he doesn''t know what to do. She said coldly, "really, if you have time, you can try other things. Perhaps, it is not necessarily beneficial to the common people. "


    Feng shaoche laughed.


    Are not many things that are beneficial to human beings? Although it is said that the success of a general will be Wangu, but a temporary battle, in exchange for decades to hundreds of years of peace.


    Ordinary people can''t get such a good thing.


    He laughed and said, "ah Chen Chen, don''t stop me. You know, I''ve been waiting for you. I''ve been waiting too long for this day. "


    He told the story of his childhood.


    It''s just a conversation. It has nothing to do with her. When she came through, did not see feng shaoche. There was a smile around her mouth and she said, "I don''t know how to tell you this. I can''t stand it right now."


    She was quiet, expecting more in her eyes.


    She looked at the people in front of her with a smile, and her expression was very gentle.


    Feng shaoche laughed very gently and said, "if you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. You know what? You are always unique in my heart. If you don''t want to do anything, you can just open your mouth. I won''t force you


    When she heard this, she laughed.


    Maybe, what this man said is true.


    It has to be said that the prince of Jin is a gentle town for her. His position is very high, and with his own strength to break out. He is not the heir to the throne, so when doing things, it is always convenient.If the crown prince''s status, although also by virtue of their own strength. However, no matter what we do, we will be restrained by various forces. He is so dazzling that many people want to benefit from him.


    He is smart enough to know how to use them to fulfill his own hegemony. But it is also doomed that he is not free.


    The heart of core heart is to mind this point, just some reluctantly.


    In this world, there are many people who inherit from their ancestors.


    With these, they can live a good life. Because of my good family background, I always study with the best teachers. Every time, walk in front of others.


    In the eyes of most people, they are literate and military. But if you go deep into it, you will find that they lack a kind of vitality, like too many things.


    She hehe a smile, Feng shaoche such a person is not the same. As soon as he appeared, he was full of pride. All people will transfer from his fame to his appreciation.


    If he is not strong, he will certainly be confused.


    But he is wary of anger.


    When she was young, she once loved someone recklessly. But that''s all in the past. She can''t face the embarrassing past.


    She only felt that she was very stupid at that time.


    If that silly self, can have a good ending, she doesn''t mind doing it again.


    It''s just so stubborn. It''s a pity to be let down.


    Her tears fell down, Feng Shao Che suddenly felt a little surprised. He didn''t know how to comfort the woman in front of him. In his opinion, this woman has what she wants, so she won''t cry so much.


    He said, "well, don''t do that. I know, your heart is very uncomfortable, but this can be changed. If you care about the family secretary in your heart, I can beg the emperor to take it easy. "


    He shook his head.


    Although she has some feelings.


    But the thought of that hard hearted man made her feel very reluctant. Why should people like that live in time? Tiger poison does not eat son, but he is more ruthless than tiger''s heart.


    What did he do wrong and let him abuse himself since he was a child.


    She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ve been waiting for this for a long time, and now I''m looking forward to the end. If all the bad guys get away with it, there is no justice in the world. "


    Her eyes were twinkling with stars and tears.


    Feng Shao Che knew that she was reluctant to part with her heart. After all, that man is her father, and she still has a sense of family. He didn''t know what it was like to let a 12-year-old girl set her house on fire and took it out with all her life.


    But now, seeing her so unhappy, he felt a little upset.


    She can''t be happy with her experience.


    He laughed and said, "look at you. It''s really a bit of a farce. Don''t scare me like that again, will you


    Although she didn''t care much about him, she felt that he was not the right person for her. Even if he is so good, he doesn''t meet his requirements.


    She won''t fall in love with any man again.


    The word "love" hurt so much that she felt very sad. Anyway, no matter what you do, you can''t get other people''s joy, so it''s good not to think about these things.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    The anger of the Secretary for comfort. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. Su couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    "Do you think this guy will arrive in half the time?" The seventh Prince jokingly looked at Si Chen Chen. During this period of time, their relationship has been very good, just like friends. "No way! He can''t fly The seven princes left the big tent and asked him to discuss things with his brother. Wen Qihua hurried to the border. The seventh Prince specially sent someone to meet him. He entered the tent with a dignified appearance, and saw the anger of the woman disguised as a man. Si Chen and Chen tugged at his inappropriate uniform. He looked at Wen Qihua with some embarrassment. "Oh, I suddenly remembered that there was an urgent military affair that had not been dealt with. Please wait for Mr. Wen again. I will come when I go." The seventh prince gave the big tent to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua with a smile. They looked at each other, and there was no one to speak for a moment. Wen Qihua looks at the person he thinks about day and night, and describes her eyebrows and eyes in her heart. She seems to have lost a lot of weight than the last time. She must have suffered a lot from so many border affairs. "Angry, come here, I''ll see you." Si Chen Chen''s eyes turned red when he saw Wen Qihua. Now he can''t help it any longer. He runs into Wen Qihua''s arms with tears. Wen Qihua holds him in his hand and feels that his life is the most perfect at the moment. Wen Qihua smelled her greedily and felt that he was drunk. His hard work and patience over the past year were not in vain. "Are you all right?" Si Chenchen nods in Wen Qihua''s arms. He is afraid that he will worry about himself. He touches his back and feels that he is thin. "You are thin." "You are thin." The conversation between them turned out to be like this. She broke her tears into a smile and looked at Wen Qihua in front of her. "Everything is fine at the border. My brother and general Luo take good care of me. Last time, I implicated you."


    Wen Qihua pressed her lips, and before she finished speaking, he put his lips on. She closed his eyes and enjoyed Wen Qihua''s kiss. She felt that she was the happiest person in the world. "I know your brother will be nice to you, but what about yourself? Didn''t listen to me and have a good rest? Is it tiring to take care of the wounded? " He shook his head in anger. At first, he was not used to it. But when he saw so many wounded soldiers, he gradually got better with his own help, so he didn''t feel tired. "How long can you stay here this time? Not immediately? " Wen Qihua shook his head. He was ordered to work in the army this time. Naturally, he could not leave immediately. He had to stay for a period of time. "Don''t worry. I will accompany you this time. Do you know when you come to sichichi?" Si Chenchen nodded, "it''s the elder brother who helped me tell the seventh prince that I can come here to pick you up." Wen Qihua smiles. It''s really unexpected that I can see her just now, but it''s also a very happy thing. But this is not a safe place for Si Chenchen after all, and he doesn''t want her to stay here more. "You wait here for me a moment." Wen Qihua ran out of the tent and found the seventh prince. He had no emergency military affairs, but was drinking and baking with the soldiers. "What are you doing here?" The seventh Prince looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Shouldn''t he be with Si Chen? "You still remember me when you are full of soft jade and warm fragrance. It''s so righteous!" Wen Qihua white seven Prince one eye, pull him up from the ground, some facial expression is not good at looking at him. "How can you bring her here. It''s so dangerous here. " The seventh Prince laughed and looked at Wen Qihua, but he could not agree with him until he was pitifully tight. "Why do you blame me?" Wen Qihua knew that the seventh Prince and sichichi were also for their own good, so naturally they could not say anything.


    "Find two reliable people to send her back. There will be a chance in the future." The seventh Prince knew that he was on the safe side. Although he felt that he was worried too much, he still did as he said. "What''s the situation in Beijing?" After seeing off Si Chen Chen, Wen Qihua and the seventh prince went back to the big tent to discuss things in the capital. "What can I do for Beijing? What are you worried about? " The seventh Prince shook his head. There is really nothing to worry about in the capital. With Wen Qihua there, there is no need to worry. "Things are coming to an end at the border, alas..." Wen Qihua sighed when he saw the seventh prince. He knew what he thought in his heart and overturned his father''s Dynasty. It was natural for him to feel guilty. "Do you know what happened in Beijing recently?" The seventh Prince nodded, although his intelligence was not very much, but a lot of important things, Si Chi Chi still told himself. "What about Guan ru? Do you know? " The seventh Prince looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t understand why he would tell himself something about the Minister of Hubu. "I know, isn''t it just a minister of Hubu? But why did he assassinate my father? I didn''t say Wen Qihua from Sichi pool didn''t tell him the real reason. Even Chen Tai sent him a letter asking him not to talk too much, saying that he had solved Guan Rui''s problem. "Si Chi, Chi didn''t know about it. I didn''t tell him in detail, but I think you should know." Seven prince will look at him, why this matter oneself must know, Si Chi Chi need not know instead? Wen Qihua sighed and told the seven princes all about Guan Ru. After hearing this, the seventh prince only sighed. "I didn''t expect that such a past event happened again. Guan Ru was a poor man." Wen Qihua smiles. In the imperial court, no matter the real prince or the fake prince, who is not pitiful? He was actually lucky.


    "How are you doing in the capital? When can I start? " Wen Qihua thought, although the officialdom is now in his own control, but after all, there are a lot of military generals out there. No one can tell what these people mean. "I''m not sure. Although some of the military generals out there didn''t take the initiative to send troops, they didn''t contact Si Chi Chi. It''s estimated that they are still waiting. The strength of these people can''t be underestimated." There are still many generals who have not thought about the prince yet. "You are living a happy life now. Now you are the only one in the capital city?" Wen Qihua gave a bitter smile. He didn''t see the great sequela. Many officials and concubines wanted to lead a red line for themselves, but they all refused. In this way, Emperor Wu would doubt himself sooner or later.Now that Emperor Wu is getting older, his feelings for his children are getting deeper and deeper. He only hopes to see them often. Even the eldest princess, who has repeatedly contradicted him before, has been summoned by him frequently recently. The eldest princess knew the meaning of Emperor Wu, but now she is old and wants to enjoy the happiness of her family. However, such a father makes her really unable to treat her sincerely. "Now your seventh brother is doing a good job at the border. My father is very happy for him." Emperor Wu knew that the eldest princess still had a heart knot in his heart. He specially said something about the seventh Prince and wanted to get closer to her. "Is it?" The eldest princess looked at Emperor Wu curiously, and could hear the praise of the seventh prince from his mouth. It was amazing. "When is the father going to call the seven brothers back to the palace?" Emperor Wu was stunned. Although the seventh prince had made great contributions outside, he did not intend to recall him to the palace. The eldest princess took a look at Emperor Wu and knew that he would not call him back. Otherwise, she would not have sent Wen Qihua to watch him. "Wen Qihua is old now. You are not too young. It''s time to think about your own life." The eldest princess sneered. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu wanted to make a couple of himself and Wen Qihua. Now Wen Qihua is more and more popular in the court. Even he is more and more afraid. But how could he be with Wen Qihua? Not to mention that he has already had a person in his heart, even if it is himself, now without Min Sheng, she will not be with anyone. "Father, Wen''s marriage is not decided by the children''s ministers, and the children''s ministers are not willing to get involved with him. Other royal sisters are very interested in him, so the father can ask them what they mean." Emperor Wu naturally knew that some of the other princesses were very interested in Wen Qihua, and some even wanted to paste them upside down to Wen Qihua. It''s all because Wen Qihua''s status in the court hall is only his own. But is Wen Qihua an ordinary person?


    The eldest princess didn''t speak any more. Emperor Wu also gradually became silent and looked at himself, "he just told me that he would transfer the seventh Prince back to the capital." Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. Has the border incident been noticed again? How could you send him back all of a sudden?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "When I saw the peach blossom, it was very similar to what it looked like before."


    "Now I''m afraid that I''m going down the peach valley. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "Your Majesty, the war in Northern Xinjiang still needs to be finished by the seventh prince. After all, the war was presided over by the seventh prince from the beginning. But now there has been a war in the Northern Territory. I''m afraid that the people''s hearts will fluctuate. If things like the frontier pass appear again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    She was already restless, but now she was very anxious. She looked around, nodded and made up her mind.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "Miss Meier, why are you here?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    Qingluan also promoted her position and became qingshuhua. From Sanpin, she was a serious Weiyang palace master, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Yuan suddenly enters the bedroom of Si Chen Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.I was worried again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since he is no longer good, she can''t hurt her self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    Emperor Wu kicked the doctor away with a cruel kick. The people in the Imperial Palace saw that he was angry and knelt down. "Are all the people in the Imperial Palace dead? Why didn''t the virtuous imperial concubine not come to me earlier and tell me now? "


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, when you see that the affairs in the imperial garden have been so serious, she blames herself very much. She said that it was because she did not patrol the Imperial Palace properly that such a thing happened. It disturbed the interest of your majesty and the Empress Dowager. After returning to the Palace, the maids and maids were not allowed to report to you."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so ignorant. What does the royal garden have to do with her? She has been hanging around all the time. How can she get a baby.


    "Your Majesty, your mother is awake."


    When Emperor Wu heard that the imperial concubine was awake, he quickly took the imperial physician and went into the inner room. Seeing her tears in her eyes, he was very sad and took her by the hand.


    "How does Aifei feel? How can you be so careless, grand doctor. Let''s make a diagnosis and treatment for the virtuous imperial concubine and see what happens to the Dragon fetus. "


    After bowing his head and saluting, the imperial physician stepped forward and put the silk handkerchief on the virtuous imperial concubine''s hand, and carefully diagnosed and treated the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "Your Majesty, the virtuous concubine''s mother is worried too much. She is afraid of something bad. I''m afraid I''m not good. I''m going to prescribe some soothing pills for my mother to take. I''ll have a good rest. I need to stay in bed for a few days. I can''t be angry and worried any more."


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu knew that the body of the virtuous imperial concubine was not in a big way, so he assured the imperial physician to prescribe medicine.


    "Love princess, why are you so stupid? The Queen Mother''s birthday party is no more important than the child in your stomach."


    The virtuous imperial concubine took the Emperor Wu''s hand and looked at him sadly. A few tears slid down her cheek to the emperor''s hand.


    "Your Majesty, I am really sorry for your entrustment. You have entrusted such an important matter to my wife, but I believe it, but I do..."


    Emperor Wu took a handkerchief and gently wiped tears for the virtuous imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she blamed herself so much that she almost hurt her child.


    "Love princess is so confused. What does this matter have to do with you? It''s all brought out by Wen Qihua. Your birthday party is very good. The mother and queen praise you very much."


    The virtuous imperial concubine listened to Emperor Wu''s saying so, even if she was half relieved, she knew that Emperor Wu would not be angry with herself.


    "Your Majesty, as long as I think of what Princess Hui''s sister said today, I''ll blame myself. In any case, the matter was handed over by your majesty to my wife and I should be responsible for it. Now it''s my fault that such an unfortunate thing happened to the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. Please punish him."


    Said the virtuous imperial concubine will get up to kneel for Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu quickly pressed her on the bed, does not let her get up.


    "Nonsense, Princess Hui knows what''s auspicious and unlucky. Hu Qin, full of her mouth, is still in your heart. She would not have spoken. She had entrusted the birthday party to her before, and she did it in a mess. She couldn''t see you."


    The virtuous imperial concubine knew that Emperor Wu must be more disgusted with huifei now. She was very happy, but pretended to be more painful.


    "Your Majesty, I really did not pay attention to it for a while. If your majesty does not punish me, I am grateful."


    Emperor Wu shook his head and saw that there was more and more sweat on her forehead, and even her lips were blue and purple. He pulled the quilt for her.


    "You are my pillow person, where need to say, I don''t go tonight, good accompany you, you rest assured."


    "Is that true, your majesty? But you have called sister qingluan. If you don''t go, I''m afraid she will be angry. "


    Emperor Wu shook his head and summoned two people to wash and change clothes. The virtuous imperial concubine quickly gave way to the emperor so that he could come up.


    "Qingluan is not a stingy person. What''s more, the child in your stomach is more important than anything else. OK, I don''t need to talk about it. It''s settled."


    Nine Princess angry sitting in his own palace, in front of a basin of peonies pulled branches and leaves scattered, but did not stop.


    , "Your Highness, you''ve been angry since you came back. What''s the matter?"


    Nine Princess sneered in the heart, what''s the matter? How can these stupid slaves know what''s wrong. She now recalled that when she went shopping with Wen Qihua today, he saw Si Chen Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, I felt wrong, but I thought that they were both men. It should be nothing. But later, I found that Si Chenchen was a daughter, so I understood everything.


    No wonder Wen Qihua has always been indifferent to himself. No wonder he was so impatient at that time that he went out of the hall with Si Chen. Now it seems that he has known her daughter for a long time, and he also takes her in his eyes.


    She is a princess of a country, even if she can not take the man, but a cheap maid to easily deal with, how can she accept such a shame!


    The ninth Princess thought of Wen Qihua''s attitude towards Si Chen Chen. She was afraid that if Emperor Wu let go of his anger, she would never get the man''s heart again.


    In the early morning of the next day, Emperor Wu got up from the palace of the imperial concubine and went to the imperial court. The virtuous imperial concubine dressed the emperor in court clothes and served the Emperor himself to wash and gargle.


    Emperor Wu took his wife''s hand and thought that she had just been frightened and hurt her fetus last night. She got up so early this morning and took care of everything for him."I''ve been working hard. I''ll go back to get some sleep. I''ve scared you last night. It''s hard for you to get up to serve me today."


    The virtuous imperial concubine looked at Emperor Wu affectionately, her eyes seemed to squeeze out of the water, and the emperor was a burst of love.


    "Well, I''m going to the court. You can rest in the palace."


    After that, he left. Although all the ministers in the early morning of today''s court were eyeing each other''s lawsuits, no one dared to mention what happened yesterday easily. If in normal times, several senior officials would certainly quarrel with each other, but today they dare not talk much.


    Because it also involves three heavyweight figures. One is Wen Qihua, the Prime Minister of the dynasty. His father has been used by Emperor Wu all the time, and his popularity in the court is good. The other is Min Sheng, the leader of Taohua valley. Even Emperor Wu dare not underestimate it. If you offend him, you don''t know what will happen. There is also a princess Wang Xian who presides over the birthday party. Who wants to mention that the royal family behind her will fight back with death. Besides, she is pregnant, so it is different in the palace.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of the early Dynasty was so wrong today, Emperor Wu did not want to say anything more. He hastily ordered them to go out of the tide.


    After the next Dynasty, Prime Minister Wen and the people from taohuagu went back to the palace of Emperor Wu again, still talking about yesterday.


    Emperor Wu thought about it. Wen Qihua and Min Sheng had no big mistake. They were fighting in the imperial garden, so he thought that they would just let them go, and the province would be harassed by them all day.


    "Wen Qing, I thought about it carefully after I went back to the palace yesterday. Although Wen Qihua and Min Sheng fought openly in the Imperial Palace, they were young men. They were very brave. I have always been a martial artist. I have nothing to blame.


    ...


    he asked Dali temple to let them out, but after all, they did it in the palace. If they were released in this way, I''m afraid it would be harmful to the palace rules, so they would each punish one thousand taels of silver, and let the Deacon eunuchs take charge of 20 battles, which can be regarded as an example. "


    Wen Cheng finally let go when he saw Emperor Wu. Although he fined silver and suffered some flesh and blood, it was better than losing his head and a black hat. He knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will discipline the unfilial son and stop him from doing such disgraceful things."


    Seeing that he was fighting with himself, Emperor Wu impatiently asked them to step down. After a while, he asked the eunuch to spread his will to Dali temple.


    The people in Dali Temple naturally knew that Emperor Wu would not embarrass the two childe brothers. He took good care of them all day and night for fear that they would bear a grudge. Now the emperor ordered him to release them from prison.


    "Lord Wen, master min Gu, you have suffered. Your majesty has issued an order to forgive your sins. You can come out."


    Wen Qihua guessed that it was about the same time. He nodded and walked out of the prison with Min Sheng. Suddenly, he remembered Si Chenchen.


    "I dare to ask the temple Cheng, where is Mr. Si locked up?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t expect that he would care about the anger and anger of the chief secretary. Unlike them, he committed a capital crime. Although his majesty has not yet made clear his intention, he is still in death row according to the law. There is no background for this anger. It is absolutely necessary to chop off the head. As for whether it is implicated in the nine ethnic groups, it depends on your Majesty''s mood.


    "If you go back to Lord Wen, you are now in a female prisoner''s prison on death row. You will be executed only when your Majesty''s will comes down."


    Wen Qihua knew that the Empress Dowager''s birthday party had just passed yesterday. Emperor Wu would not have sentenced him to death so soon. He still had a chance to wait for some time.


    "Would you please take me to see it?"


    The Minister of Dali Temple looked at Wen Qihua strangely. He didn''t expect that he was so interested in the affairs of Si Chen Chen. He nodded and showed them the way in front of him.


    "Here it is, Lord Wen."


    Si Chenchen is still asleep. She did not wake up. She fell into the water yesterday. Although she changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. Dali temple is also a place with heavy Yin. After a night''s sleep, she started to burn faintly at the Centennial meeting.


    When Wen Qihua saw her face outside the door, it seemed that something was wrong. Besides, he, Min Sheng and Dali Temple Cheng were all outside the prison. She did not seem to hear her, and she was worried.


    "Excuse me, sir. Can you open the door and let me have a word with Mr. Si?"


    Although the Minister of Dali temple was strange, it was not easy to brush Wen Qihua''s face. He had to order his servants to open the door and take the people away without delay.


    Wen Qihua and Min Sheng walked into the prison, and a foul air came to their faces. They were better outside just now. After they came in, they tasted disgusting.


    "The smell of the cell is too strong. How can she stand it as a woman?"


    Wen Qihua ignores Min Sheng and goes to Si Chenchen''s side. She doesn''t even have a thin quilt. Now spring and summer meet, and it''s still very cold at night. So she quickly touches her head and it''s really hot.


    "I have a fever."


    Min Sheng looked at Si Chen Chen''s face. His face was burning red. If he went on like this, I''m afraid people would be confused.


    "I have medicine here. They didn''t dare to search me. It''s OK."


    Min Sheng quickly takes out a red jade bottle from his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. He turns around and looks for water everywhere, hoping to give szecheng some medicine."Why don''t you have a glass of water in this prison?"


    Wen Qihua knows that Si Chen Chen is guilty of a death penalty. Naturally, people in Dali temple will not work hard on her, not to mention water. It would be nice to have three meals a day.


    "I''ve fed it to her. How long will it work?"


    This bottle of Medicine on Min Sheng''s body is prepared for an unexpected need. It has a very strong effect and should not be used for long.


    "Soon, you don''t have to worry, but she''s living here like this now. Even if she''s cured, I''m afraid she''ll make a new one."


    Wen Qihua clenched Si Chen Chen''s hand and looked at her painfully. He wanted to leave Dali temple with her in his arms and never return to find a place where there was no one to live in seclusion.


    "I will tell the people in Dali temple to take good care of them. We should not stay here for too long. If your majesty knows about it, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love."


    Min Sheng nods, takes a look at Si Chenchen, sighs and leaves the cell. Wen Qihua gently prints a kiss on the hand of Si Chenchen and leaves without looking back.


    If I delay here again, I''m afraid that Emperor Wu will not be able to return to heaven soon.


    Min Sheng and Wen Qihua still have 20 Ting sticks on them. The eunuch in charge of the execution dare not really do anything to them. They beat the 20 sticks with thunder and heavy rain.


    After Wen Qihua''s punishment, he didn''t even have time to return home, so he and Min Sheng went to the palace in a hurry. When Emperor Wu heard the eunuch''s report, he thought they were coming to thank him, so he let them in.


    "See your majesty." "Grass people, see your majesty."


    When Emperor Wu saw that they had received the tingzhang, he went into the palace and was about to pacify them. Wen Qihua opened his mouth.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness of your crimes. I have a heartfelt statement concerning the national system in the coming days. I hope your majesty will allow me to say that it does not violate my loyal way."


    Emperor Wu frowned. He didn''t know what Wen Qihua was going to say. He was so anxious and roaring. He said.


    "Your Majesty, I hope your majesty can spare the life of Si Chi Chi and forgive her death penalty."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that what he said about the national system actually meant Si Chi Chi. His face changed after a while, but he still raised his hand and motioned him to go on.


    "Your Majesty, I know that this daughter''s entering the court as a daughter is a deception to your majesty and an insult to the whole court. However, your majesty should know that this daughter is gifted and can not be counted by ordinary people. Now, with powerful enemies around, the border is in danger. If your majesty leaves her life to continue to serve the country, it will definitely be the blessing of the country, your majesty. "


    Seeing this, Min Sheng bent down and kowtowed to Emperor Wu. "Your Majesty, the grassroots know that this is your Majesty''s state affairs. As a village woman in the mountains, I shouldn''t talk much, but you are really rare. What Premier Wen said is very reasonable. Please think twice."


    Emperor Wu was not angry at this time. He looked at Wen Qihua and Min Sheng in front of him suspiciously. He felt that they were very strange.


    According to reason, they just had a fight in the imperial garden yesterday. Now they should be in the same boat. How can they all work together to plead for a Sichi pool.


    "I will consider what you two love ministers have played. But it is a big matter and many people have seen it. If you don''t punish them severely, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop you. Please step back and let you know when I come up with a result."


    ...


    Wen Qihua saw that although Emperor Wu did not immediately release Si Chenchen, he was relieved. Knowing that he had listened to his own words, it was not easy to say more. After a wink with Min Sheng, they withdrew.


    Emperor Wu thought for a while. On the one hand, he felt that Wen Qihua''s words were very reasonable. Bisi''s ability to be angry was obvious to all. There was nothing wrong with her calculation. In the future, if there is such a military force when marching and fighting, and the enemy''s trace is calculated clearly in everything, then there will be no defeat.


    On the other hand, there are some doubts about Wen Qihua. Wen Qihua seems to have known for a long time that Si Chenchen is a woman. He is not surprised. Although all he said is great truth, he always maintains it. Is there any personal relationship between them?


    For a moment, Emperor Wu felt that he couldn''t think of something like this. He should not let anyone know about it. He didn''t know whether he should trust Wen Qihua or not.


    Princess nine has been sending people to listen to Wen Qihua''s news. It is said that Emperor Wu released him today. The eunuch who inquired about the news also said that Wen Qihua had already gone to see Emperor Wu in the palace. It was probably thanks.


    The ninth Princess happily went to Emperor Wu''s palace and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see him and let him know how worried she was tonight.


    By the time she arrived, Wen Qihua had left the palace of Emperor Wu, only to see a figure of her back in the distance. The ninth princess looked at her dejectedly and felt that she should have come quickly at that time and change what clothes and make-up.


    The eunuch on duty at the gate of Wudi''s palace stood in front of the palace gate with a displeased expression. He went up to her and said a few words to her.


    "What did your father-in-law say? Lord Wen pleaded with his majesty?"


    The eunuch on duty nodded. Although he was outside, he could hear it clearly. People in the whole court knew that the ninth princess was adored by Wen Qihua. He might as well send her a favor."What sichichi committed is a capital crime. How can Lord Wen dare to plead with his majesty? Is he not afraid of his father''s anger?"


    The eunuch shook his head. How could a little eunuch guess the thoughts of these great men? He just listened to them.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. Come on, give me some money, even if I invite my father-in-law to have tea."


    The eunuch took the reward from the ninth Princess Palace with a smile, and kowtowed to the ninth princess. Nine princess at this time where have the mood to deal with him, turned around and left.


    When she returned to her palace, the more she thought about it, the less she felt. She had thought that Si Chen Chen would surely die if she committed the crime of deceiving the monarch. She did not do anything about it. However, Wen Qihua and Min Sheng begged Emperor Wu at the same time. If Emperor Wu agreed, wouldn''t Wen Qihua and herself have no hope at all?


    Wen Qihua returned home worried all the way. Unexpectedly, his mother had been waiting outside the door for a long time. He was very anxious. When he saw him back, he was still holding him.


    "Mother, what is this for?"


    Wen''s mother waved her hand and motioned him not to speak. She took Wen Qihua and walked to a quiet place.


    "Qihua, you''re back. Your mother blocked you at the door. Your father already knows about it. Now he''s invited a family law to punish you. You''d better go out and avoid it."


    Wen Qihua listened to his mother''s words and turned around to leave. He was not afraid of being beaten, but his father was very pedantic. If he knew about it, he would not want to help him to plead with anger.


    "Stop, where are you going, you rebellious son!"


    Seeing that his father had come out of the house, Wen Qihua knew that he could not escape, so he had to go up and ask for his regards.


    "My father."


    Mr. Wen snorted. Originally, he wanted to question Wen Qihua at the door. However, he saw that there were many people at the door. If it was spread to the ears of those who had a heart, I would be afraid that there would be complications.


    "Don''t go back to the house soon!"


    Wen Qihua nodded and followed him into his study. Wen''s mother was listening at the door, worried about Wen Qihua''s injury.


    "I ask you, did you know that woman for a long time?"


    Wen Qihua thought that his father was going to ask him about the fight with Min Sheng, but he was implicated in Si Chen Chen''s head. He immediately realized that it was Mrs. Wen who told him.


    "Yes, my son knew she was a woman."


    Wen''s father was very angry. He didn''t expect that his son was planted in such a woman''s hands. He looked at him with regret.


    "So she is the abandoned woman who left with you before?"


    Wen Qihua nodded and knew that Mr. Wen must have known all the truth from Mrs. Wen. Now it''s no use hiding it. He simply said it.


    "Father, I really knew about her becoming an official for a long time, but I didn''t tell your majesty and you that there was a reason for our separation. I hope my father can persuade his majesty to spare his life in my face."


    Mr. Wen heard that he was still defending the woman, and he threw the tea cup on Wen Qihua''s body.


    "You son of a bitch! Dare I ask your majesty to go around her? This is our family''s good luck. She has not been recognized. If your majesty knows about her relationship with our Wen family, it will be a great fortune not to cut off all our family members. "


    Wen Qihua did not dodge when he was really touched by Mr. Wen. He knew that his father was for the sake of the family of Wen, but at this time he could not care much. He only wanted to save his anger.


    "Father, if you don''t speak in front of your majesty, your son must go. If she goes to the entrance of the vegetable market and goes to the guillotine in the future, the son will never live."


    Mr. Wen didn''t expect that Wen Qihua had been trapped in this way. He also heard that Si Chen Chen had the ability to tell fortune. He wondered whether Wen Qihua had been tricked by her.


    "You''re really out of your head. Do you really take the lives of more than 200 people in Wen''s family seriously?"


    Wen Qihua knew that his father would never help him to plead with his majesty. He got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop, where are you going? Don''t you think you didn''t make enough noise yesterday?"


    Wen Qihua looked at Mr. Wen sideways and did not answer him. He opened the door and prepared to go out, but was held by Mrs. Wen at the door.


    "Qihua, where are you going? Your father is right. You can''t harm your whole family for such a woman!"


    Wen Qihua broke away from Wen''s mother''s hand and patted her placidly. "Mother, you believe me, I will not let the Wen family into a dilemma."


    After Wen Qihua left without looking back, Mrs. Wen ran in and knelt at the feet of Mr. Wen.


    "Master, Qihua has been bewildered. You must bring him back. You must not let him do stupid things."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    "I understand in my heart that there are many things you want to do, so don''t look like this," he said


    He would like to say, but a woman. But at the moment, there is no way in his heart to say something. Even if the woman is no longer good in her eyes, she is also the Lord''s sweetheart.


    If he can not help the hero to win this beauty, he should not be buried.


    Originally, the Yin and Yang palace is the same spirit, and doing so by oneself is also against the rules of the palace.


    Xunyi was a little haggard in his heart. Some people have seen it once, it''s a lifetime. So good people, after one experience, will never experience it again.


    So beautiful, let people forget.


    "The Lord, don''t hesitate," said the black wing. For so many years, you have made so much contribution to our Yin and Yang palace. So this time, you finally meet people you like, even the prince, will help you. "


    Xunyi heard here, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect to be able to meet such things. If the prince really cares about himself, the chances of success will be much higher.


    Originally, I should not be so willful. But the woman, really has an irresistible charm.


    He just felt immersed in it, and it was a little intolerable.


    If she is her own identity, the woman is likely to refuse. But if the prince is involved, the success rate of the above will be improved a lot.


    Xunyi did not know that Shi Chen Chen actually didn''t care about the prince''s idea at all. On the contrary, the prince often moved to her, because of the heart of the stamen.


    After returning to Acacia building, Shi Chen Chen only felt a little lost in his soul. It was very rare to go out, but this time, I was very disappointed. The outside world is not as good as it is in legend, and there are traps everywhere.


    There is a comparison between people.


    If you don''t take care of it, you will fall into the pit.


    She laughed so happily that she felt like she had done a lot at the moment. She looked at the colorful Acacia building, only felt that everything was in her own control.


    At this time, the heart of the core came around, and her face gradually showed a smile.


    She looked at the woman in front of her eyes, and there was a little amorous feeling in her eyebrows.


    She said, "Why are you like this? Ah Chen Chen, forgive me to be frank, in my heart, you should not be like this. "


    Shi Chen Chen looks up at the person in front of her, and feels that she is just a roundworm in her stomach.


    Because she had not said a word, the man saw what was thinking in his heart.


    She smiled, only to find her eyes very touching.


    The heart of the stamen also felt, her eyes bright crystal, and usually have a great difference.


    "I don''t see you in a few days, and I think you''ve changed a lot," she said. Say, is there any adventure outside? "


    When Shi Chen Chen heard this, he thought of the face that was crisp. Is that face really in my memory?


    At this time, she had some sympathy for the original owner of the body.


    She had attracted the eyes of a young man when she didn''t know. But she didn''t know. If the former Shi Chen Chen married people were not the wolf, then her fate would be greatly different.


    At the moment, she was a little bit depressed.


    Originally, it was not his fault, but to face such an end, it would only make people feel uncomfortable. Why not appear earlier, man?


    Make a family! Isn''t it not to be a family first and then to start a career?


    As the son of King Jin, what else is in the world that he can''t get?


    Even if someone wants to refuse, he will think about it in his heart. Otherwise, there will be no such an end. She was very happy, and it was something that she could not imagine to be.


    All of this is uncomfortable in the heart.


    People''s fate is not in their own hands, but such a person to pinch, always let people feel very uncomfortable.


    She looked at the woman in front of her, and she was a little bit depressed.


    It was not my fault. Why would it have been hit like this?


    The heart of the heart is a little bit uncomfortable. She blamed herself. It was because of her crow mouth that the woman didn''t get what she should have.


    She looked at the person in front of her and said, "actually, my heart is really a little scared. Look at me. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open and which one. I think that ah Chen Chen must have been wronged outside. You can rest assured that after you get back to Acacia building, this is your home. "


    Although Shi Chen Chen knows that this group of sisters will help themselves to lead. But she really doesn''t want to rely on others. I am still a little bit of a strength. If everything depends on others, it will always leave a bad reputation for yourself.She said, "I owe you something in my heart. Don''t blame yourself. If you continue to blame yourself, my heart will be very uncomfortable


    When Ruixin heard this, she broke her tears into a smile.


    Si Chen Chen is a good girl and should not be treated like this. She has encountered a lot of bad things, and now it will be very worrying.


    She laughed very happily, and what she was able to do now was very miserable.


    She said, "has boss Ming been here yet?"


    Rui heart heard her ask this question, smile. Chen Chen is really a very trustworthy person. He will come back whenever he says he will.


    She has been through a lot of bad things, and there are not many people she can expect now.


    If she doesn''t care about herself, why should she?


    Her bright eyes looked at the person in front of her and said, "ah Chen Chen, you can rest assured. I have already arranged this matter. When you come back, you just need to enjoy our game quietly, and you don''t need to worry at all


    She looked at her with a smile. If it was, it would be very good. They are not bullied all the way because their strength is here. In this world, if you have strength, everyone will respect you.


    If you don''t have the strength, people will retreat when they see you.


    Even if it is able to help you, will also slowly avoid.


    Because everyone is selfish. They choose to help those who are useful to them. If someone seems to drag themselves down, their hearts are very miserable.


    What they can encounter is actually a little uncomfortable.


    Because I didn''t do anything, I would face such an end. It''s all your own efforts to finish, so there will be today''s end. She was very calm in her mind, and didn''t think it was bad.


    If it''s really bad, it won''t be like this.


    She had a brilliant smile and a starry look in her eyes.


    Every time, it''s her effort. Because you want to have more beautiful things, it''s very normal to pay for these things in front of you.


    She had a sweet smile, and what she was experiencing was a gift from fate. She doesn''t like people who don''t have any experience. Some people live like the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Encounter any blow, will gradually wither.


    In her heart, such beauty could not stand the exploration.


    If you really have a plan, you should plan your own beauty. Some people, like to use beauty for maximum benefit. Some people like to use beauty to get the love they want.


    There is nothing wrong with all this in the anger and anger of the secretary.


    People who get love with beauty are no more noble than those who benefit from beauty. No matter how hard they try, to have everything in front of them is something to yearn for.


    She was very happy with her smile and the expectation in her face was very obvious.


    I have experienced a lot, so I will gradually face such a situation. It is a very caring beauty, so it is very normal to experience more than ordinary people.


    She said, "you do things, my heart is still very at ease. Just don''t forget about the present. "


    Ruixin chuckles. Even if he went out for a visit, he didn''t change his nature. He was still a money fan. Si Chen Chen looked at her smile and knew what she was thinking.


    This woman, the thing that faces at present is to let a person be a little caught off guard. But she didn''t know. The reason why I want to participate in this grand gathering is to enhance the reputation of Acacia building.


    Why do you do this?


    Isn''t it for more money?


    Anger is not so noble. No matter what you do, you will not consider interests. On the contrary, she is always thinking about her own interests. She is very calm about her own value.


    Only in this way can we have a better future without illusions.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. Many women are cheated by men''s sweet words because they don''t know their value. Only when a person knows his ability all the time can he have too many illusions about the world.


    Because a lot of things are meaningless.


    If you say it makes sense, it becomes very meaningful.


    She looked at the person in front of her with a smile and said, "how are the other sisters these days when I left?"


    When Ruixin heard this, she nodded with a smile.


    "The reason why they didn''t come over was that they all hid behind and prepared their own clothes. I''m not like them. I don''t need all those weird things to be able to make the most of them. "


    When she heard her half joking and half serious words, she laughed.She hasn''t seen Ruixin so arrogant for a long time.


    Although she has the capital, she has changed after that.


    She sighed.


    One person has a great influence on another, so if you don''t pay attention to it, you will be hurt. She smiles and tries to look better.


    But it''s been a long time, and there are very few things I can have. At this time, if you have been thinking about it, you will miss a lot of very different scenery.


    She just nodded and said, "if only you had a plan."


    After listening to this sentence, Rui Xin has a smile on her face. Chen Chen is always so satisfying. No matter what you think, when you get to her, you are happy.


    In this world, there are not so many things that can fulfill people''s wishes. However, she will try her best to help you achieve what you want to do.


    Core heart thought of here, just know what is the most romantic in the world.


    A person, can guard a group of people''s happiness, is not not a kind of romance.


    At the beginning of the light, a beautiful woman stepped onto the stage.


    The stage was covered with thick carpet. It''s white. It looks very soft. All the people are romantic on it. There are many flowers around the stage, which make it very beautiful.


    As soon as you get close to that stage, you can smell a very sweet fragrance.


    Over there, there are colorful lights.


    Every flash has a different stage effect. At this time, a golden figure appeared on the stage. Her thick body, let the intense light, more dazzling.


    She was full of ambition and looked at the people below, and she laughed.


    It has been a long time since I was so proud of myself. This time, I must enjoy it.


    After introducing the competition, she always stood on the left side of the stage and never went down. A lot of women walk on it, and set off her broken and fat face.


    She didn''t think so. She even thought that others'' applause was for herself.


    When Qingxin saw this scene, she felt sad. She said, "when we are old, will we also look like we don''t know ourselves? It''s really sad to think of it!"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen smiles.


    When people get old, their senses are not sensitive. If you add a trace of reluctance, then it is a complete tragedy. "I don''t know what we look like when we''re old," she said. But I''m sure I don''t want to be so upset. "


    In her opinion, some things can be operated behind the scenes even if they can''t win them.


    In this way, I''m trying.


    There''s no need to get yourself to the front.


    In this way, many people see their own existence, but are embarrassed to play.


    After hearing her words, Qingxin laughed, "who can compare it to you? You see, you are now such a strategist. When you are old, I''m afraid you will become excellent. "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s face is not good-looking. She didn''t know whether the man was lying to herself or really thought so.


    Because, she completely felt, she had no merit.


    If she does this herself, she will only want more things in her heart. Most of the time, if you can''t get by your own strength, you have to use some unorthodox.


    She didn''t think it was disgraceful. On the contrary, it was a symbol of wisdom. If you know what method can make you go further, but you have not said it, I am afraid there are very few things to have in the future.


    There are so few resources in the world. After fierce competition, if a person can achieve this level, he can win.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows.


    I don''t know what kind of sufferings I have experienced before I can cultivate such a person as Si Chen Chen.


    She''s different from a lot of people.


    If anyone offends her, he must be punished.


    Because she''s so beautiful that it''s not like the perfect real person in this world at all. She can do a lot of things on her own.


    At this time, Si Chen Chen touched her and said, "OK, Qingxin. You see, what''s on it


    Qingxin a look, Acacia building is on the stage.


    The stage is in the shape of a ding.


    Sitting under the dance floor, they could see every move on the stage more clearly. After hearing the reminder of Si Chen Chen, Qingxin concentrates her eyes on the stage. The first one on the stage is the painting heart.


    Her small figure gives a dreamlike beauty. Her waist has a circle of gold thread, let people some can not stop.She is the first time to meet such a woman, can have, has been their own luck. She said, "I really can''t believe that the painting heart is so charming, just like a mysterious girl in the West."


    She was silent.


    I''m afraid the reason why I want to make up for this is that I can choose to make up for it. If her parents know, I don''t know if I can touch her.


    She had no idea what these scholarly people thought?


    In her opinion, as long as the lives of the whole family can be saved, anything can be done.


    But the painting has reached a new height, not only saved their lives, but also let them live a happy life with the power of one person. In this way, they are still not satisfied.


    It''s a little funny.


    If I had such a good daughter, I''m afraid I would wake up laughing in my dreams.


    She sighed long and leisurely, only felt that this time she really did not know people clearly.


    Lianxin slowly steps onto the stage like a flower fairy. Her tall figure, beautiful posture, from the moment she stepped onto the stage, she firmly attracted other people''s eyes.


    Si Chen Chen jokingly said, "Qingxin, I don''t know what you are going to prepare later?"


    Qingxin smiles mysteriously, "I just don''t tell you. If you really want to know, go up and see for yourself. Look at me. It''s so mysterious and perfect. "


    Si Chen Chen Chen shook his head. For such a confident woman, I still stay away from it.


    In this competition, Acacia building won many awards. These awards are very transparent and are chosen by the audience outside the stadium. There are even people who spontaneously help them canvass for votes.


    For a while, Acacia building was not very popular.


    After knowing these things, mingchunhua is very unhappy.


    I spent so much effort to make a wedding dress for others?


    In this world, there are not so good things.


    In her anger, she set off a fire to burn the Acacia building.


    Of course, none of them were hurt, and some of them were waiting for it. Acacia building development to now, has been somewhat different from before. The original intention of Si Chen Chen has changed, so there is no need for the flower house to continue to operate.


    She looked at her sister in the building with a smile on her face.


    The world is vast.


    If she is willing to leave, she will never be in debt.


    If she doesn''t want to leave, she will let them be protected in this world. A woman, living in the world, needs a lot of protection. She knew this very well, and that''s why she was so soft.


    It''s been a long time since I was like that, so it''s going on like this.


    Rui Xin changed an identity, went into the prince''s house and became the crown prince''s imperial concubine. Although many people recognize that she used to be the amazing woman in Acacia building, no one dares to say that she is not.


    She had done her best, and the prince was very kind to her.


    She is very delicate and quite different from her previous image. These are her new protective coats. If someone wanted to take advantage of her, she would take advantage of her coquettish temperament and seek for her own welfare.


    It was the first time for her to see such a thing. She only felt that her life experience was too little.


    She looked at the ink heart, ha ha a smile, said, "many sisters have a good home, on the two of us are stock price oligarchs."


    The corner of the mouth of ink heart shows a shallow smile.


    Since the white figure came, it can''t be erased. In this world, there may be many men with more money and power than him, but those who are more talented than him are really rare.


    Konghou, which can attract hundreds of birds, can not be played by ordinary people. Her heart was very calm. That man is not his own.


    So, she''s open-minded.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, if you don''t dislike it, we can be a companion for life. Sitting in the yard, quietly looking at the clouds in the sky. Close your eyes and listen to the flowers


    "I don''t want to be with you. You see, I am still so beautiful, life is so boring by you


    Mo heart saw her doodle mouth appearance, a trace of smile on the face. This person is different from many people.


    There is a difference between what she thinks in her heart and what she shows. It was the first time for her to see such a person, and she just felt very surprised.


    If you have this ability, I''m afraid it won''t be like this now.


    She said softly, "ah Chen Chen, sometimes, I really don''t know what is in your mind?"


    After hearing this, he looks at the people in front of him and smiles. Then he knows that there are so many unexpected things in his world. In this world, there are many people who spare no effort.The more they want to have, the more they lose.


    If you don''t want to have those beautiful things, can you get more things?


    She knew, of course, that it was her own wishful thinking.


    In the fierce competition, few people will give their face like this. She was quite at ease and had done her best. Since it will be such a result, there is no dissatisfaction in her heart.


    She looked at the people in front of her, with a beautiful smile on her lips.


    If you can always be so indifferent, it is also very good.


    But obviously, I don''t have such cultivation, so it''s very difficult to achieve such a state.


    It is because she knows this in her heart that she does not hide her interest in many things. If you don''t confess, a lot of people will bully you.


    The more honest you are, the less they will bully you!


    At this time, a bright yellow figure came in.


    After seeing this, she was surprised and quickly became a little lucky with Mo Xin.


    Seeing this, Emperor Dashun felt very sorry. He said, "you don''t want to be like this. I know in my heart that it''s not your fault. Don''t worry, I have found out the truth. The man who destroyed Acacia building has been brought to justice. "


    When she heard this, she looked up at the man in front of her.


    There is a layer of greasy on his simple and fat face. But everything he did made people feel that he was extraordinary. If she could meet such a person, she felt it was her own misfortune.


    Because I have no strength at all to get rid of him.


    She smiles, only feeling that she has done her best. This person is a very beautiful person. If he had been like this all the time, the blow he could have suffered was very obvious.


    There is something she can do about it.


    Because everything, to him, is very dazzling. She has been like this, and the blow she wants to get won''t be like this. Her face slightly a Zheng, Dashun emperor came here, is still like himself?


    There was a sarcastic smile on her lips. I''m more and more narcissistic. I think so.


    If it is known, it will only laugh at yourself.


    She had a relaxed look.


    She can walk to today''s this step, she is not what kind of fuel-efficient lamp. In that case, why should she continue to be so manipulative?


    It''s a matter of course, and the fantasy is endless. She laughs very brightly, what she can own is also very necessary.


    She did not feel that she had been seriously hurt.


    She said, "the emperor has come all the way here, and surely he is not just talking to me, is he?"


    The emperor looked at Mo Xin, and his eyes were not happy.


    Mo Xin knows that at this time, he has become a nail in the eyes of others. She is not very willing to stay here. So she bowed her head slightly and left gently.


    Emperor Dashun said at this time, "I tried my best to find you. In fact, I want you to know what I mean. If you want, you can go into the palace and become a concubine. Your wisdom and talent are first-class, and everything is worthy of you. "


    After hearing this, he didn''t have any idea. Her wisdom and talent are first-class, so there is no need for Dashun emperor to repeat here. All he wanted was a clever woman who could be slaughtered at will.


    Although at this time, he is praising himself.


    But for the long run, he will slowly break his wings.


    She knew exactly what the man was thinking. A man can''t believe a word. If this person is determined to make it difficult for him, then there are still many hurdles to cross.


    Dashun said, "I''ve been watching your every move since I saw you for the first time. Although you are cruel, it''s all forced. I''ve already solved it for you. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his eyes and looked at the man. What did he mean by this? Did he threaten himself?


    In this world, how can there be such a simple thing?


    He even dare to threaten himself. He is really impatient to live.


    The shawl on Si Chen Chen''s hand has been wrapped around the neck of Dashun emperor, and he is pulled to him. It was the first time for him to see such a scene, which made people feel uneasy.


    Such a capable woman can''t be controlled by herself.


    But the more so, the more I want to try.


    His eyes were a little muddy, and at this time he was confused. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. I just feel sick. When they were still in Acacia building, they were not selling themselves.


    Just don''t want to see these dirty things.So the sisters in the building can''t get some money if someone''s value falls.


    If you really want to receive guests, you have to go to other flower buildings.


    This is for what, other flower buildings will also have good girls. Acacia building is like a transfer station, to all the flower building, the continuous delivery of beauty.


    Emperor Dashun knew that he was a little rude. However, it was the first time that he met such a charming girl, so he felt that he was quite normal.


    Anyway, what she lost was not the same concept as what she had.


    Just at this time, he didn''t want to make her sad any more. He knew that if he wanted to marry her, he would have to pay a lot. But even so, people don''t have to marry themselves.


    He just felt that the world was cruel.


    I have been through so many people. Why do you want to open twice.


    He didn''t feel very ashamed. In his heart, he thought that there were so many women in the palace that were smaller than those in Si Chen Chen. She was not the only one! It''s just that she''s different from other women.


    Those are parasites after entering the palace.


    Anger is your own idea.


    Every time, she was so determined to do it.


    Emperor Dashun appreciated such a woman very much. In this world, he could not get much. It''s the only possibility to get something like that firmly. If you have always been a state of letting go, then you can take advantage of it.


    You have to be like a wolf and lock your prey.


    In this way, other people won''t be like this.


    He grinned at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he couldn''t relax.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Of course, Huaiyang''s daughter is very angry when she hears this humiliation. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not be investigated. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, she has come to Beijing to open her own hospital. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    He made a very self-sustaining action, let the core heart walk in front of himself. They feel like they''re surrounded by a queen''s heart.


    She held her head up like a proud swan. Beautiful and elegant, walking in the middle of this group of men who enjoy worldly power, are supported by their stars.


    In this world, there is nothing that can really stop me from pursuing the beauty. A lot of things, Rui Xin has already understood, it''s all paper tigers. As long as they are brave and persistent, they are all punctured.


    Murong Lin looked at Ruixin''s proud appearance and felt a little happy. To tell the truth, in his heart, he likes a woman with a trace of pride. They have their own ideas, at least not easily cheated.


    Many women, when Murong Lin looked at them, felt sorry for them.


    They still have a long way to go, but they give themselves to a man early. Their hearts, perhaps, are looking forward to that man can bring pride and honor to themselves.


    Little did not know that when a man got her, she was no longer important in his heart.


    This can not blame men, they want to conquer a lot of things, not the ordinary leisure women can imagine. They are under pressure from various aspects and urgently need to vent and communicate.


    But the women raised in the boudoir, where there is that talent, can listen to their ideas and discuss with them the problems they can face in their life.


    They only know how to compare and what kind of treatment they should have. If someone else has jewelry, you must have it yourself. If someone else''s husband gives up his wife''s shadow, his husband will still be the same as before, and he will be disgraced.


    They are like a resentful woman, without the slightest interest, which makes people feel bored after seeing them.


    If there is such a woman in the family, I am afraid her men are not willing to go back.


    There are many such men in Acacia building. They make a scene and look smart, but they are just seeking comfort. They want to be gentle, and they don''t want others to force them to succeed.


    In their own hearts, there is a desire to lead to the upper end of worldly power.


    It''s an internal drive, from the pride and yearning of men. It''s the realm you want to achieve without being forced by anyone. But there are so few positions there, and sometimes I have no ability to really get those things.


    So silent, I lost a lot of things.


    His heart is rather sad, and his heart is also a little bitter for those women. Perhaps in their hearts, are scolding these brothel women fox, but do not know where they lose.


    In addition to a few helpless people, the vast majority of men, the heart is to have a trace of warmth.


    If the family can give them a little warmth, they will not seek it outside. They know very well what many people want to do when they get close to them. The women who smile at them for the sake of silver are also disdainful in their hearts.


    But in the face of persecution, they are still willing to choose these women who are willing to love their daughters. At least they see the silver that moment, treat their own gentleness is lovely.


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face. Although he knew this, he would not say it.


    I don''t want to be the best friend of those women. I have more important things to do. These men, to face the trivial things, they do not want to face.


    As a prince, I have a good starting point than most people. The place they want to conquer is not what ordinary people want to yearn for. Although in reality and in many people''s imagination, they are involuntarily.


    But the real strong dare to choose the life they should live for themselves. A man can''t choose a woman he likes. It''s also sad to be with those women who don''t like it all day for some benefits.


    Every woman is a flower, in the appropriate soil, can bloom the fragrance of the flower.


    If they are all buried, it is not only the sorrow of this man, but also the sorrow of the world. Perhaps, you hate the woman, or some people''s dream lover also said not necessarily.


    The Marquis may be as deep as this, and he couldn''t bear Xiao Lang Gu.


    People, why torture each other.


    He gently protect the core heart, began to walk to the door of Acacia building. The people who looked at them from behind, their eyes were a bit crazy. This scene is too beautiful, their eyes and hearts are envious, no one discusses.


    Many men''s hearts are lack of warmth, they need a woman''s real love. Only such love can arouse their upward desire. However, this is only suitable for most men.


    There are also some men who know that when a woman likes a person, they will pay selflessly.


    They had a good family education and were trained by their parents not to care about gold and silver. Even if you need these external worldly things in your life, you just rely on your own strength to accumulate slowly.


    In the face of the man they like, they will take out their own money and slowly subsidize the man. I hope that one day, he will be able to make great strides, with each other''s dreams.These men, taking advantage of these women''s psychology, deprive the woman of everything she has. When they found that there was nothing else he needed in this woman, they abandoned her.


    She may not know what she has done wrong and will face such a fate.


    She will not be reconciled, will wait in silence. Until the discovery of the latecomer, has not their own beautiful time, will give up.


    And the only person who is wrong is that they are too good. If not, when the deceitful man put too much effort into her, I''m afraid that she will not be abandoned.


    But in fact, if you really meet such a person, being abandoned is still a good fate. Otherwise, it would be a waste of life to be obsessed with such a person, although it can be said to be stirring.


    In the heart of the heart, the true love should be still water flowing deep.


    Only this kind of love will be unforgettable enough.


    There was a smile on her face, and she didn''t know what to do. I don''t know how long I''ll like myself. I don''t want to meet Zhao Mengsheng again.


    These poor literati always like to eulogize the women''s silent contribution to them. Because they lack the necessary material support, they can''t even afford an old lady. Only in the name of love, let a woman who adores him do these things for him.


    Ruixin''s heart has some resentment, but she is very careful not to let her reveal such emotions.


    You know, all people like themselves, and the people they face are happy. They are selfish and don''t like to bear other people''s negative energy. If you have to bear it, you also hope to get something as compensation.


    And the man who came to Acacia building is even more so.


    They''re here for fun. Naturally, I like you to be humble. If you want to be partial, you should also go out of another style, so that people will never forget.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to save my life.


    There is a trace of sadness in the heart of Rui, thinking, hurry to the East Lake. In this way, I may feel better looking at the lake without wind.


    Murong Lin has always paid close attention to the look of the women around him. People who were originally in the palace paid great attention to the surrounding trends. Because if you don''t say a good word, you will fall into the trap.


    At present, seeing the people around him is not very happy, Murong Lin''s heart is a little uneasy.


    I finally talked about her, and I came here to play. If the beauty is not happy, her heart will be in vain.


    Murong Lin ha ha ha a smile, said, "core heart is what unhappy thing?"


    The heart of core heart Leng for a while, do not know why he can say so?


    But my heart is really unhappy. Since experienced that matter, oneself is a happy disposition not to get up. Sometimes I really feel that my life experience is too miserable. There is no happy gene at all.


    She laughed, and there was a touch of movement in her expression.


    She looked up at Murong Lin and said, "I often see you happy. Is there anything painful in your heart? It''s really enviable to see you are all so happy now. "


    She thought to herself that they were all princes and grandsons, and naturally there was no sorrow. If he is so smooth, he must be a simple and carefree person.


    She has a trace of irony in her heart, and her own experience is doomed to be not simple.


    If there is a naive fate, it will not face so many things. She looked at the people in front of her, in fact, there is a trace of ironic smile in her heart. This man was born with a gold spoon in his mouth and expected everyone to be like him.


    Naturally, I can''t compare with him.


    Rui Xin sighs.


    At this time, Murong Lin completely felt that he was wrong. It was to break the silence and ask at will. I didn''t expect to hear her sigh.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know if he had said something wrong. He thought for a while and said, "in fact, I thought there was nothing to worry about such a beautiful woman like Ruixin. I didn''t expect that the girl is full of worries now


    Core heart heard this, face Leng for a while.


    Why does this person say such a thing?


    As a low whorehouse woman, why don''t you feel sad? Although deeply taken care of by a Chen, you don''t have to meet people all the time, but there are many places that you can''t help yourself.


    She said with a smile, "you think too naive about a lot of things. For people of our status, there should be a lot of sorrow. Otherwise, why should we face all these terrible things? "


    If there is no sorrow, it will be them.


    The prince took a look at it and said, "a gorgeous woman like you will not be embarrassed at all. People are greedy for your beauty and want you to smile. How can you be unhappy? "Core heart Leng for a moment, did not think his heart is so think.


    She burst into laughter, feeling that she was not so miserable.


    Although there are a lot of guests, they all let themselves not very happy, but now they have to face the matter is not so embarrassing. Guests can be chosen by themselves, and they don''t have to please them.


    On the contrary, every time it''s someone else''s indulgence.


    Ruixin looked at the man in front of him and said, "Your Highness, I''m really happy to be with you."


    Murong Lin knew that she wanted to understand something now, and a smile appeared on her face. He looked very gentle, not as decisive as the legendary killing. She looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing her staring at himself, the prince felt very strange. She said, "Ruixin girl, are you staring at me because there is something strange on my face?"


    Ruixin shook his head, I don''t know why he said so.


    She also has some doubts in her heart, why does such a person like herself? Is it because of their boundless beauty?


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, if I didn''t have this pair of leather bag, would you still treat me so well?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and did not expect that she would ask such a question.


    Is every beauty worried about her beauty?


    He laughed and said, "if I tell a lie, you won''t be happy. I think the truth is, if you don''t have such a beautiful appearance, I won''t see you in the crowd at all. Even if I want to be nice to you, there''s nothing I can do


    After Rui Xin heard this, the expression on her face froze. She had no idea that the reality was so cruel.


    The man in front of me didn''t cheat myself.


    She couldn''t help saying, "you''re cruel!"


    A smile appeared on Murong Lin''s face and said, "Rui Xin, you are simple. But I just like your simplicity. "


    Ruixin was stunned and said, "why do you think I am simple? Don''t you think that every woman in the brothel has a plan? If it''s really simple, how can you survive in such a mixed place like brothels? "


    Murong Lin nodded and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think you are still simple."


    The reason why Mu Ronglin thinks that the core heart is simple is that in her heart, beauty is still a burden. She knows the price of beauty, but she doesn''t know the value of beauty.


    Now I fall in love with her, even if she is a beautiful woman, I will continue.


    Men and women are different, men have love.


    As long as they face the woman they like, they have infinite power. To create a better tomorrow for that person, to provide a good hotbed for that person. As long as she wants it, as long as she can give it, naturally she will.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and there was something moving in his face.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with adoration on his cheek.


    Core heart or the first time by a man so looked at, in the heart quite embarrassed. In the past, I didn''t give a smile even though I knew someone adored me.


    If this man is not a prince, he will not take the initiative to approach him.


    It''s only when you get close to him that you know what charm is. Core heart feel that there is an irresistible force, in guiding themselves close to this person. He is so excellent and charming that he is different from many people he has met before.


    She laughed and said, "prince, have you always been so good?"


    Murong Lin was stunned and didn''t expect that she would think she was excellent. Praise by his beloved woman, Murong Lin''s heart just feel happy. He smiles modestly and says, "Miss Ruixin praises me wrongly."


    It''s just a short sentence. It doesn''t have the humility of ordinary people.


    To think of it, his heart is also very agree with his praise. Worthy of living in the crowd of dazzling people ah, everything is taken for granted.


    Of course, Rui Xin knew that Murong Lin was very dazzling among the princes of that dynasty. He would be the successor of the future Dynasty, if nothing unexpected. In fact, the whirlpool of Di is turbulent in the dark, but his strength makes many people look sideways.


    A lot of people, in his position, are not able to freely. If you are yourself, there is no way to deal with it.


    Rui heart smile, such a little bit of beauty added to their own body, let themselves feel very troubled. If this is the supreme power?


    She shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t imagine.


    Murong Lin looked at her like this, and felt some doubts in his heart, so he asked, "Ruixin girl, what are you thinking?"


    Ruixin looked at him and laughed and said nothing.


    He looked at her sparkling eyes, which seemed to have the whole starry sky. He saw the dazzling light of those stars, and being in them, he just felt extremely enchanted.He laughs. The woman in front of him is really beautiful and moving.


    He''s getting closer to the heart.


    Core heart some fear, do not know how to react. Why is this person suddenly like this? He slowly approached himself, which made him feel very scared. Moreover, there is also a trace of shyness in this fear.


    Rui heart looked at the man in front of her, and a smile appeared on her face.


    He is so excellent that he is not the object he covets at all. Now that I can meet him, it is better to cherish this love. Don''t think so much, just enjoy the moment quietly.


    She closed her eyes and raised her head slightly with a trace of satisfaction on her face.


    Murong Lin see here, in the heart micro Leng, do not know why she would be like this?


    He hesitated, but he still felt that he should not be so confused with the amorous feelings, so he went up directly.


    Two people joined together and forgot everything in the world.


    Core heart only feel that there is a strange satisfaction in the heart, it seems that many things have found the reason. In her heart is the blue sky, is the green grass, is all good things.


    She was immersed in it and only felt quite beautiful.


    At this time, Murong Lin regained consciousness. He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of shyness in his heart.


    Rui Xin thought it was very funny to see him like this. This person did not seem to have experienced these same, feeling very raw. But Rui Xin knows, this is impossible.


    Mu Ronglin is the crown prince. He can only say that he has rich experience. It is absolutely impossible that he did not experience these things.


    But she asked tentatively, "you, the first time?"


    Murong Lin''s face Shua red, did not expect this woman to be so bold. He nodded and blushed even more.


    Core heart see a man''s blush to the ear root, in the heart quite a trace of incredible. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "you don''t want to look like this. It feels like I''ve belittled you."


    Murong Lin''s heart at this time summoned a trace of courage, he looked at the core heart, said, "are you also the first time?"


    Ruixin nodded. Thought in the heart, and Zhao Mengsheng never kiss, so naturally is the first time.


    Murong Lin did not know her subtext at all and was very happy. When he heard the nod of the woman he liked, he felt like he was flying to the sky. He did not doubt the loyalty of Ruixin, because he did not know Acacia building.


    Si Chen Chen is a woman of iron and blood. Most men can''t get close to the women here.


    He looked at Ruixin, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, and said affectionately, "core heart, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    When Rui Xin heard this, her face turned red.


    This man is really strange. It''s just a kiss. It looks like something. It seems that he doesn''t need him to be responsible.


    But her heart is very happy, light floating, there is a simple joy.


    For the first time, there was a boy who promised himself in front of himself. As if, there is a sense of eternity. She smiles and looks at the man in front of her, with a trace of doubt in her heart.


    There was a trace of indifference in her expression, and it did not take long for her to recover her composure.


    She looked a little suspicious and said, "you are the prince, I am just a brothel woman, what ability do you have to be responsible for me?"


    As soon as her face changed, she said, "don''t say such words to me. Don''t easily promise anything you don''t have the strength to do at the moment. If I take it seriously and you don''t do it, I''ll be very sad. "


    When Rui Xin said this, there was a bit of legend between the eyebrows.


    Her facial features are very bright, not ordinary people can have.


    When Murong Lin saw this scene, he felt very surprised. Before, I just thought that the core heart was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that she should be so beautiful.


    She was dressed in white, which was obviously a clothes of dust, but she was set off quite a human fireworks.


    Her snowy appearance, her not painting but Dai, her not painting but Zhu, all make people feel moving.


    The woman in front of her is the beloved of heaven and the beauty of the world. Most people can only see from afar, and they are lucky to play with her.


    He held her hand carefully, not willing to let her suffer a little injustice.


    Core heart can feel his cautious, although said has been taken care of, but like him so careful, or the first.


    She looked at him, her bright eyes quite shocked, and said, "this is not what you think it is. Look at me. I''m so beautiful. Naturally, it won''t be the kind of person who can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it in vain. "


    Murong Lin was shocked when he heard her so brisk.


    I didn''t expect that this person could be like this, which made people moved.


    I thought that all the beauties were like flowers separated from the clouds, but this person was so persistent that it seemed that she was not a common flower at all. He looked at Ruixin, some helpless, said, "you really surprise me, every time there are new discoveries!"Although Ruixin doesn''t know what he''s talking about now, it doesn''t sound like a bad word. She had a smile on her face and said, "that''s because your expectations are not high, so there will be one surprise after another."


    Hearing this, Murong Lin just felt very funny.


    But at the moment, seeing her like this, I feel helpless.


    He said, "if you think so, I have nothing to do with it."


    Ruixin directly released his hand and went straight ahead.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Lin didn''t know what she meant. He ran after him, but the other side ignored him.


    Helpless, he had to quietly follow behind, very aggrieved in the heart. Where did he know that Rui Xin hated other people''s saying the most. In her opinion, it was a man''s excuse from responsibility.


    In this world, there are a lot of people who don''t want to be responsible, so they are like this.


    They will always say some hurt girls, let their heart to them, so that the words can be dignified and irresponsible.


    Those women are kind-hearted people, after hearing other people''s words, they will feel that they are really wrong, and then they have to face those unhappy times. She had a smile, and there was a trace of indifference in her expression.


    There is no perfect person in this world. Everyone will make mistakes. Why should others make mistakes and bear them? Is it because it is a man, so it is superior to others, so it is necessary to let others bear what they are not willing to bear?


    Since they feel superior to others, why not take on what they should?


    Core heart this time just feel, this world''s cruel place!


    These people, while talking about the beauty of the twilight, on the other hand, they all adore the beauty''s face. In the past, she was always worried that when she was old, she would be disliked by many people.


    One after another, the beauty of their own is nothing. But now she thinks it over. These words are made up by those sour literati who can''t get her.


    If you look good, you will naturally have more and better things.


    What are these people? I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    She laughs with a smile, a little elated in her heart.


    She used to be a very talented person. In Jinling City, if you talk about the piano art, it is hard to match. Because they are good-looking and grow up in the Acacia building, they classify themselves as people who serve people with sex.


    Core heart''s heart quite dislikes, these people also really do not know interest.


    It''s not money that attracts so many people. Now I hear them say this, and I realize that these people are not destined to be one of those people.


    Because of their careful eyes, because they can not see, so they are doomed to have no great achievements.


    If you are beautiful and have a good foundation given by God, don''t waste it. You don''t have to get fat, you don''t have to spoil yourself. You are the beloved of heaven, and you should enjoy all the blessings of heaven.


    Her smile was charming and moving.


    At this time, red lights on both sides of the Huaihe River have been lit. Men and women wandering in the street, there is a trace of meandering feeling.


    Murong Lin wrapped up a flower boat and led the core heart up.


    At this time, a hiss came from the next door.


    Core heart a look, originally is Si Lingyan in that boat. Core heart don''t know, where offended her, let her son ah here to do so to oneself.


    Si Lingyan had seen this woman come.


    Rui heart is very beautiful, she has a lot of people secretly looking at her all the way.


    Those people, sometimes magnanimous, see clearly. Some people are very obscene, just take a look, and then quietly look at the second.


    Her heart is very jealous, this person is clearly not a good person, why there are so many people looking at her? She wants to expose her true face and let everyone know her unbearable side.


    Si Lingyan pulled her skirt and was so jealous in her heart.


    She hated the woman in front of her. She had so much that she even got rid of her brother Meng''s soul. Thinking of Meng Yan''s appearance of returning his soul and not guarding her home now, she felt very distressed.


    Originally, he looked down on this man, but he found that there was no more suitable suitor than Meng Yan.


    Si Lingyan had no choice but to take him into consideration again.


    If the woman in front of her, Meng Yan is absolutely not like this to her, Si Lingyan''s heart thinks like this.


    She looked at Rui Xin with a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "I can''t think of the number one in Acacia building. It''s really eye opening to take such a flower boat."


    Ruixin is riding on a very common boat in Huaihe River.


    According to the truth, in her capacity, she should take a huge flower boat to meet the requirements. But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. He was of noble status and always kept a low profile when traveling. So in this matter, it is also handled in this way.Now looking at his favorite woman, followed by his own aggrieved, he felt a bit sad.


    He laughed and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "Rui Xin, I''m sorry. This time it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s your fault. "


    Rui Xin held out his hand and stopped him from going on. Her heart is very magnanimous, she was not a person who likes high-profile. Now the boat is just in her mood.


    It''s just that the woman in front of me is so annoying.


    Si Lingyan looks at her not to speak, in the heart some unconvinced. She would like to have a big quarrel with her. She would have lost her manners in this public.


    So she spoke leisurely and said, "you are a flower queen, just like what is said in the play. She likes such a poor scholar. Although the person in front of me is slightly better dressed than Zhao Mengsheng, he should not be rich in essence. "


    She laughed and said, "I can''t do it. The people I like must be from my family. So it''s really impressive to be as great as you are. "


    Murong Lin can''t help thinking, who is Zhao Mengsheng?


    Rui Xin heard her sarcasm and didn''t want to argue with her here, but said to the boatman, "let''s go quickly, don''t be here."


    When the boatman heard this, he knew that he should not take part in it.


    He laughed happily and said, "I''ve been here for a long time and I''ve seen many women like this. You don''t have to be wise with her because she is beautiful. "


    His voice is very small. Rui Xin knows that he is afraid to be heard by Si Lingyan.


    After all, he is just a boatman to make a living. He has no strength to fight against the rich lady.


    However, Rui Xin was still grateful for his forthright words, so she showed a smile on her face and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t go to my heart. Now I just feel that this person is very boring, so I don''t care about her


    The boatman nodded and knew that the girl was more open than he thought, so he didn''t say anything.


    The boat rowed leisurely and began to get away from the big ship.


    When she saw this, she was very angry.


    Rui Xin sat on the boat and poured a pot of wine to Murong Lin. she felt a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I just let you laugh."


    Murong Lin knew that it was not easy for them. He did not expect that it would be so difficult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    Mo heart face showed a touch of moving smile, perhaps this life, he can not be with hundred strings together. But I can''t let him down, let him become such a fault today.


    It''s just a brothel girl. There''s no future.


    Mo Xin stays in this land of light and wine, and has a kind of obsession with people''s fame and wealth. She saw a lot of chaff, after many years of hard guard, by the person in her heart once successful, directly dumped.


    I have seen many brothel women who are amorous, but have been cheated by the childe in the world.


    Mo Xin just doesn''t want to do evil. In everything, she should only take the share she deserves to do good deeds for herself. He should have a better future. What can she bring him? Even if it is true to marry him, it is only to add some stigma to him. Mo Xin thinks that he can not be so selfish, in many places absolutely can not be so indomitable.


    She laughs and looks at the red light. Her thoughts fly to the distance.


    Standing in the yard, Hua Shaoyan also saw this woman, and was shocked. The woman didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was full of happiness.


    The red of the lantern illuminated her face very roundly, which was different from other people.


    Hua Shaoyan doesn''t know what he really thinks in his heart at the moment. He just thinks that this woman is unusual. Thinking of the smile on her face may be for the sake of her sweetheart, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    He picked up the clarinet in his hand and began to play.


    Mo Xin is thinking about things at the moment. After hearing the melodious clarinet sound, Shensi is pulled back all of a sudden.


    She looked at the source of the sound and saw a man in white playing there.


    For a moment, Mo Xin thought it was BAIXIAN coming back. But BAIXIAN will not wear such clothes, although they are all white. But Bai Xian likes robes, but the young master is wearing a pair of front.


    A maniac, a dignified, is really two kinds of personality.


    Ink heart see used to this kind of people who make Fengyue, in the heart to spend less words and have no good feeling.


    She closed the window and went back to her room.


    When Hua Shaoyan heard the closing of the window, a smile appeared on her face. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. The woman didn''t mean to herself at all. She was amorous.


    Hua Shaoyan gave a bitter smile, and his face showed a trace of sadness.


    Mo heart quietly looked at him, there is a trace of doubt on his face.


    But she did not open the window, just quietly watching, Hua Shaoyan did not know that he was still being watched at the moment.


    He looked at the moon. The bright moon hung in the dark sky like a lamp. There is a smile on his face. Although no one understands him now, he can still become three people.


    After reading a poem, he began to play his clarinet again.


    Ink heart this time just know, just this person is not what fishing for fame. She began to feel a trace of regret for her recklessness, perhaps this is her real temperament.


    When you don''t know a person at all, you begin to judge what kind of temperament a person is. And then come to a rude conclusion and put everyone in the cold.


    A smile appeared on his face and began to feel a little shame for his recklessness.


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt came over and stood beside the man in white. He didn''t know what he said.


    After hearing this, the man in white had a look of embarrassment on his face. He put away his clarinet, took a look at the room where Mo Xin was, and went straight away.


    Mo heart looks at his back, in the heart has a trace of melancholy.


    Hua Shaoyan was originally melancholy about the moon when he suddenly saw Yu Shan coming. There was a smile on his face. This time, he came to this Acacia building because of him.


    Yu Shan has always been a gentleman and has never been to such a place of fireworks.


    This time, I chose to come here because of something important. But he is still very introverted, even here, do not know what to say.


    Hua Shaoyan has a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that his good friend would be so bad.


    However, he was very good at reading the book of sages. He didn''t expect to be so shy in the face of women. Spend a few words to think, oneself already came over, also shouldn''t let friend face alone.


    If he is calm and OK, the key is that he is shy.


    So he nodded, took a look at the woman''s window and left.


    Hua Shaoyan stands at the gate of the Chen Chen Pavilion and knocks.


    When she saw her, she felt very strange.


    There was a gentle smile on her face and she said, "young master, wait a moment. You can rest assured that we will go out in a moment. "


    Yu Shan knew that she regarded herself as the kind of person who would never stop pestering. She said with a smile, "we are the disciples of old Mr. Yu. Please tell Miss Si that you have something important to see."Biyao has heard of Yu''s reputation. At the moment, he should not be a bad man for his politeness.


    Then she put a smile on her face and said, "the young man, wait a moment. I''ll report it."


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen said with a smile on his face, "this is Mr. Yu''s disciple asking to see you. Do you think you can''t see him? All the students in Donglin are very talented. In the future, they must be the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There must be nothing wrong with a good reception. "


    After hearing this, Biyao nodded slightly.


    Si Chenchen went to the door and met him in person.


    Yu Shan''s eyes were stunned when he saw his anger. Si Chen Chen did not expect that he was the man from the newspaper family. What kind of disciple is this? He is clearly the young master of Donglin.


    With a peach blossom smile on her face, she looked at Yu Shan and said, "young master, please come in first. It''s the end of spring. It''s a little cold. I don''t know why you wear so little. "


    Yu Shan was dressed in a long blue shirt and a scholar.


    I didn''t feel that I had a hazy feeling on my face after hearing the words of Si Chen Chen.


    So he laughed and said, "thank you for your concern. I went out in a hurry today and didn''t pay attention."


    After hearing what he said, there was a trace of gentleness on his face.


    So he took a look at Si Chen Chen Chen, and saw that she had such a beautiful face with such a smile. He felt a little warm in his heart. He hehe smiles and says, "Miss Si is really a good confidant."


    After hearing this, Si Chen Chen changed his face, looked at Yu Shan and said, "do you have any opinions on me? Why do you say that? If you have any opinion on me, please say so. Otherwise, you will pay the price here. "


    Yu Shan Leng for a moment, did not expect this woman so strong. At this time, he felt that the woman was very tasteful. Just like wine, it smells very sweet at first, and then it feels sweet and mellow, with endless aftertaste.


    So he put a smile on his face and said, "it''s my fault that offended the girl."


    Seeing his bookish appearance, he thought that he had never been to such a place, so many things were not very clear.


    Then she showed a smile on her face and said, "since you admit that you are wrong, tell me, where did you do wrong?"


    Yu Shan originally said it casually, because she was so unhappy, but now I see her asking questions here, but I''m sorry.


    He said with a smile on his face, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass me. I forget what I just said. But if I don''t speak well, Miss Si doesn''t care. "


    After listening to his words, she frowned.


    She looked at Yu Shan and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. But she didn''t like him to care about everything. It was not enough atmosphere.


    In the heart of anger, the man should be a little more atmospheric.


    So she said, "I know what you''re here for today! Maybe you don''t know me, but I have heard something about him


    Yu Shan''s eyes reveal a trace of smile, but also a trace of exploration in it. To tell you the truth, Yu Shan''s heart is a little fluttering when she is praised by such a gorgeous woman.


    She looked at Yu Shan and said, "I''m really sorry about your father. I really didn''t expect it to be so big. But you can''t put everything on my head. I''m a woman who''s innocent


    Yu Shan''s face changed. It was for this matter that he came.


    His eyes darkened and he said, "my father is a learned man who has not had such a romantic history for many years. You know, this has always been a place where I have great respect for him. I didn''t expect that he would still fall in love with you now. "


    With an indifferent smile on his face, he asked, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you know what I really think in my heart? Mr. Yu and I are just friends of a gentleman, not the relationship you speculate


    Yu Shan''s face showed a trace of sarcastic smile and said, "what kind of gentleman''s friend is there in this world? You''ve been in this lovesickness building for so long, don''t you even know that? There is only one relationship between men and women. "


    After all, Yu is her teacher. She doesn''t want others to say that about him.


    So she looked at Yu Shan and said, "although you are his son, in the end, you are not qualified to take care of his private affairs. So you have to know yourself a little bit. I don''t want to hear you talk about him here


    There is a trace of doubt in Yu Shan''s expression. After listening to her, he is also confused.


    Hua Shaoyan sighs when he sees that his friend''s position is not firm. The beauty''s beauty is really misleading. His good brother''s thinking is very clear at ordinary times.


    After seeing this woman, I feel like I''ve tied a knot. It''s hard to think about it.Hua Shao smiles. Fortunately, the woman in front of her is not her favorite type. Think of the cold figure in the yard, flower little words in the heart of some pain.


    I''m afraid she didn''t like herself when she was so indifferent to herself.


    He laughed at himself, and so did he. I don''t have any strong points at all, so I won''t let people feel that there is anything worth mentioning with others.


    Si Chen took a look at Yu Shan and Hua Shaoyan, his face was livid, and said, "if you don''t have anything, please leave quickly. Otherwise, I''ll call people. "


    Hua Shaoyan stood up at this time, stopped them and said, "Miss Si, don''t be angry, please listen to me."


    Si Chenchen took a look at him and knew that he was the huagongzi he had seen at liuxuan poetry fair last time. Then he squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "is huagongzi also a lobbyist for this matter? Keep me away from Mr. Yu? "


    Hua Shaoyan originally had this meaning, but after she said it, there was a trace of movement in her expression. This woman is smart. They are not her rivals at all.


    At this time, Hua Shaoyan has a trace of regret in his heart. Why did he come here with his bad friend and become a lobbyist for him.


    When he saw the two of them staring at each other, a smile came up from the corner of his mouth.


    She looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "since you have nothing to do, please go to the hall. I''ll get dressed up and come to the hall and have a good time. "


    Hua Shaoyan ha ha smile, do not know what to do.


    After hearing her order, Yu Shan took Hua Shaoyan''s hand and left.


    Down the stairs, came to the hall, Yu Shan''s face still a trace of anger. So he said, "why did you just stand there and not go?"


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at his friend and saw that his face was like pig liver color, so he burst out laughing.


    Yu Shan was very angry, but now he still smiles here, so he stares at him.


    Hua Shaoyan took a look at Yu Shan and said, "this woman is not an ordinary person at all. We came to her to discuss terms without thinking about it clearly. I''m afraid you won''t be able to impress her even if you have the opportunity to say what you''re prepared for. "


    Yu Shan can''t help nodding. This woman is really unusual, the general conditions will not be paid attention to at all.


    He took a quick look and said, "don''t you think we''re particularly stupid now?"


    Flower less words, eyes empty, looking at the distance, face a bit moved.


    He really didn''t know what kind of things he should face. There was still a simple look on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen enters the room, Biyao comes up quickly. Look at her and laugh.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Biyao had a little doubt in her heart, so she asked, "girl, why are you so happy?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at Biyao and said, "do you know those two silly boys came to me to talk about the conditions. But I didn''t have a chance to let them speak, so I sent them away. "


    After hearing this, Biyao has a smile in her eyes. After all, these two young men are still young. The women in the Acacia building are well tested people. Ordinary people can''t take advantage of them at all.


    Si Chen Chen is still the pillar of Acacia building. It is her job to welcome and send her. I don''t know how many officials and dignitaries have a temper, they are all packed up by her.


    Many of the lovesickness guests were blocked by her.


    Biyao said, "the girl is really too bad to embarrass the young man with the newborn calf."


    Looking at her reproachful look, a smile appeared on her angry face and said, "well, don''t blame me. Isn''t this very normal? Don''t you think it''s unusual to see me like this? "


    Biyao shook her head, for this point, she still dare not speak.


    After pulling up the waterfall like hair and inserting a pearl jade hairpin, she looked at Biyao and said, "there is still a good play today. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Biyao asked her to wear a gorgeous evergreen glaze robe on her body, and then put a red flower belt on her.


    Looking at the gorgeous and noble Si Chen Chen, Bi Yao''s face is a little moved.


    Looking at the appearance that Biyao seems to be crying, Si Chen Chen''s heart is very strange. Said, "Biyao, who bullied you? If you are bullied, just say it. This Acacia building, there is no matter that I dare not make decisions. "


    Biyao shook her head.


    She said in a clear voice, "master, I''m just thinking that you are so noble. If there are conditions, it must be a lady in a big family, and there must be many people seeking to marry. At present, I''m staying in the lovesickness building. I see the new people laughing, but I can''t hear the old people crying. "


    After hearing the reason, she felt relieved.


    In her heart, the people in the Acacia building are like her relatives. If everyone was wronged, she would be on pins and needles, trying to get justice for them.Si Chen Chen looked at Biyao lovingly and said, "well, don''t worry about me. You should think on the bright side, it is because I came to this Acacia building before getting married, and I am used to seeing the inside of these men''s flowers. So I won''t be cheated in the future. "


    Seeing that she was so hungry, Biyao burst into tears and laughed.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her and said, "my good Biyao, go down with me. If you miss the auspicious time, you won''t see that big play. "


    Biyao nodded and walked with each other.


    At this time, the hall was full of people.


    When they saw Si Chen Chen coming, they made way one after another. Si Chen walked gracefully in the public''s sight, causing a burst of salivation.


    Yu Shan sees her this pair of action, on the face appeared a trace of dislike.


    Hua Shaoyan also said at this time, "look at this woman''s appearance. You think that other people''s salivation for her is praise for her!"


    Yu Shan angrily smashed his hand on the pillar. After seeing Hua Shaoyan, he quickly picked up his hand and blew it.


    Yu Shan laughed and said, "this is really a gold selling cave. Only the rich laugh, but not the poor."


    Hua Shaoyan''s eyes are somewhat clear, his brother or the first time to meet such a delicious woman, some sad.


    So he put his hand on Yu Shan''s shoulder and said earnestly, "brother, you really don''t know something about this matter. The reason why such women are so delicious is that they are soaked in men. You''ve been addicted to old books and don''t understand these things


    Yu Shan''s heart really does not understand why such a beautiful woman depends on men to define their own value.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "is it possible that she will follow me?"


    After hearing this sentence, Hua Shaoyan felt that the event was not good. So he said, "are you really good? It''s such a big event that you say it so easily. Don''t you think, what are you here for? "


    Yu Shan shook his head and didn''t know what he should do to get that man''s heart. It was only after Hua Shaoyan''s reminding that he came here because of his father.


    My father was so fascinated by this woman that he made such an affair when he was so old. Only her mother had been staying in the boudoir all the time, and now she knew the whole story.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    "Thank you so much," she said. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    When Hua Shaoyan heard this, his eyes were wide open.


    My best friend has always been a very steady person.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such strange remarks. He waved his hand in front of his eyes and was blocked by Yu Shan. He was slightly sullen, his face was moving, and he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hua Shaoyan saw that he was so angry, and his face was a little embarrassed, so he said, "I just want to see if your nerves are normal? Please, you are all people who have read the books of sages for so many years. Why do you have such strange ideas? It''s just a brothel girl. As for it? If it is spread out, you two father and son will fight for a woman, and the sages in the world will be less than half! "


    After hearing what he said, Yu Shan found it very reasonable.


    So he looked at Hua Shaoyan and said, "well, that''s it. Miss Si is so excellent, it''s really not certain whether you can look on me, so you and I don''t want to put gold on your face here. "


    Looking at his brother''s self-confidence, Hua Shaoyan sighed.


    See her very sad appearance, Yu Shan''s heart is a bit distressed. Although I don''t know what to do to make my mother no longer sad, it is the right reason not to let this woman continue to charm her father.


    So he came here with his best friend. His eyes were quite indifferent.


    Yu Shan looked at Hua Shaoyan with a smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming here with me. But I suddenly know why my father is so crazy for her. As long as I can be with her, my father will be happy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After qingluan''s influence in the harem became stronger and stronger, they prepared the woman to be sent to the palace, so that she could not be too proud.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If he becomes the crown prince, he will have a hard time suppressing the frontier.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. But the seventh Prince is in the ascendant now. If you want to start with him, I''m afraid you have to make a good calculation. "


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Wudi nodded and felt that there were some reasons for wenqihua''s words. After all, the seven princes'' credit now is not one or two words that can be eliminated.


    "What does Aiqing mean?"


    Wenqihua smiled and knew that the Emperor Wu now could rely on and believe that only one of his own, so he would ask himself without precaution.


    "Your Majesty, the war in the northern Xinjiang is still to be finished by the seven princes. After all, the war was presided over by the seven princes from the beginning. But now, the northern border has experienced a war and chaos, only in fear of the floating people''s hearts. If there are any other things like border customs, it will be bad..."


    Emperor Wu thought, knowing that wenqihua meant that the seven princes should continue to lead soldiers in the northern border and not let him return to Beijing. But his current credit is so high, how can he do it if he still holds the heavy army in his hand?


    "If he does not return to Beijing, he is afraid that he will be alone in the north after that, and then will it be more troublesome?"


    Wenqihua knows that Emperor Wu is still worried about the seven princes. In fact, if it is not the son of the seven princes, he is afraid that the emperor has already killed him.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seven princes, and their credit is no less than that of the seven princes."


    Yes! The Emperor Wu joined hands and went with the seven princes. They were selected by thousands of generals. In the war, they were afraid they were more skilled than the seven princes. The fighting skills were no smaller than the seven princes. Only the people in the court gathered their eyes on the seven princes.


    "So, let the two generals and seven princes stay in the north border, and they have been trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, and was sorry for the seven princes. Unexpectedly, his father had been prepared for him to such a degree. Without his own warning, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty is assured that the two generals naturally understand that the news of the loyalty of the Lord to the emperor is that at the beginning, General Chen taichen reported to his minister, and the minister could make a ticket for him."


    Wudi nodded satisfied, it seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible, wenqihua is very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the order of Ai Qing to do it, it is also necessary to let these people in the court open their eyes, who is the king of the emperor!"


    Wenqihua looked at the direction of the north when he left the palace. He was intolerable. The seven princes who had always been rich in clothes and jade would only be in company with Huangsha since then. However, such results may be better for him, at least not to face such a father and father in Beijing.


    Shi Chen Chen stayed in peach Valley for half a month. She was used to the scenery of peach blossom valley since she was young, and she felt nothing more strange. Her identity is special now, and she can not leave the valley at all. She is very depressed for a while.


    "Miss, what are you sighing at?"


    Yuanyuan and full of people have been sent to the border pass Si Chi Chi by wenqihua and Min Sheng. Min Sheng is afraid that she is lonely in the peach Valley, and specially sends a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Caiyan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t mean to look at it for a long time. I can''t leave in the valley now, and there is no big difference from jail."


    Shi Chen Chen is flat, but there is actually one of the most important reasons why she didn''t say that wenqihua has not returned her letter for half a month. She is worried about what happened to the capital.


    "If Miss is bored, will Caiyan accompany you to the back mountain?"


    Shi Chen Chen shook his head, and the mountain was tired of wandering for a long time. It was not fun. Besides, I can''t afford to play since I family.


    "No, I said so casually, you go to busy you, I will sit on my own."


    After Caiyan goes down, Shi Chen Chen is not feeling in his heart. He feels very upset. He is ready to calculate a divination for wenqihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Big!"


    Shi Chen Chen looks at his divination, and can''t believe looking at the direction of the capital. Is there anything really going on in the city?


    She had already been restless, and at this time was very anxious, looked up at the four sides, nodded, and made up her mind.


    Even if it is any more dangerous, I will go back to Beijing quietly and tell wenqihua and Min Sheng the situation so as not to prevent them from being really suffering from disaster.


    On the moon, Shi Chen Chen quietly left peach valley with his own baggage. He knew that his journey would be dangerous. However, he still couldn''t stay in the peach valley with the thought of wenqihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. You are going to live up to your kindness. "


    Shi Chen Chen said to taohuagu, and then he left without returning to his head, and drove fast towards the capital.


    "No more!"


    Wen Qihua heard from Min Sheng in the early morning that Shi Chen Chen was gone, and immediately got up with cold sweat behind her, worried about whether she had something wrong.


    "How can''t it be gone?"


    Min Sheng shook his head anxiously. He couldn''t understand why Shi Chen Chen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, and they knew that the news came over. Now it is only a day."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "The princess, Lord Wu said that he had found the best time to kill him. Now he has no time to enter the palace. Please forgive me."


    Nine Princess smell speech immediately sit up, did not expect that Wu Yufeng so soon found a silly Wen Qihua way, is really very good.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    Since ancient times, when the Imperial Palace has fallen, there will be something wrong with it. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "Please, Song Feng just found a doctor, so I want to find a doctor." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" There''s no interest in him at this time.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Shao Che took two steps from her side, and then she could take it from her side.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.How long did you wake up in the bitterness room and feel that I was in the angry room for a long time? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Yuan Shang gave a wry smile that he didn''t care. He said, "if he did it, I''m afraid I can''t clean up this sin all my life."


    "How do you say that?" Si Chenchen helplessly looked at him, how to become his sin again.


    Feng shaoche because of Yuan Shang''s concealment, already did not want to pay attention to him, this time sits aside, listens to them two people to speak, one face is not happy.


    This is the suffering in Yuanshang''s heart. It is this suffering that he cultivates. But up to now, he has not gone out. Before master went, he said to him that he must fulfill his wish.


    But now Probably there is no chance.


    "Well, master is tired. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go to other places first." Si Chenchen can''t bear to force him again. It''s not good for him. What''s more, they can''t stay here for too long.


    She always felt that there was a strange magnetic field around here, but it was not clear.


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go first," Feng shaoche looked at her, his face was very unhappy.


    When he was like a child, could this matter be solved in a hurry?


    It is said that they are going out. Yuan is going to stand up to see them off, but his body is not convenient, so he is pressed down by his anger.


    She said, "master doesn''t have to get up. We can go out by ourselves."


    "Well, please walk slowly, benefactor."


    Feng Shao Che looked at him, coldly hummed, it is obvious that he has not yet calmed down.


    Looking at him like this, Si Chen Chen really felt that he was very naive, but what could she do? She actually understood him.


    After all, from his point of view, yuan is still a fellow in his industry. If he conceals something, he should give birth to him. However, he didn''t expect that his anger was so great that he didn''t disappear at this moment.


    He was angry and helpless, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Out of the door, she found a sunny spot, looked at her hands, and then looked at the whole courtyard, muttering, and did not know what she was saying, but it was obvious that she was thinking fast.


    "Miss, don''t stand by the river," Xiaoyun looked at the way Si Chenchen looked. She was frightened. She was angry and fell into the river.


    But what she didn''t know was that since she was accidentally bumped into the river in the Palace last time, she had developed a whole body of swimming skills.


    "You don''t go over," Feng Shao Che blocked in front of Xiaoyun, frowning: "don''t disturb her."


    Looking at Mr. Feng protecting his own young lady, Xiao Yun is actually a little happy. She is very happy. She does not want to disturb her, but she just hopes that her daughter will be enlightened.


    But how could she know that cinnabar mole in her heart.


    Feng shaoche has always known that Si Chenchen is a woman with romantic feelings in her heart, but he also knows that there is another person in her heart. However, he does not know who that person is. The only clear thing is that he doesn''t want to be the same as before, and just keep silent by her side.


    He wants more.


    So, this incident, he could have passed, even if it is not found out, throw this Hanshan Temple, but she is here, the only thing he wants to do is to make her happy and find something to do for her.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yun suddenly screamed, which scared Feng shaoche. He was back to them. Now Xiaoyun called, he quickly turned around, and then saw that Si Chen Chen was bending over to the river, as if to jump down.


    "Angry son," Feng shaoche''s face changed. He ran over quickly and called out: "what do you do? Get out of there. "


    "Tired to death, don''t come here," Si Chen Chen didn''t think so. She even wanted to blame why Feng shaoche disturbed his search for a long time. She could not easily see what was just under the water. When he screamed, there was nothing left.


    Feng Shao Che where to know what she is doing, think that she encountered something unclean, her whole person was sucked in, rushed to the past, want to help her, but did not expect, she came to such a sentence, angry him at that time.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He pulled her back to his own body army, let her away from the water, just a little relieved.


    Xiao Yun also rushed over at this time, looked up and down at her young lady, and said in fear: "are you OK, miss, you scared me to death. You say you can see it. What do you want to jump down for? Do you know, it''s very frightening."


    "Who told you I want to jump down," is really convinced, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye: "you don''t guess, OK?"


    I was just trying to find something, but now I''m scared by them. There''s nothing left.


    Si Chenchen pushes Xiaoyun aside and goes to check again. But as soon as he turns around, he finds a man and a woman, both of whom are in front of her. It''s rare that their facial expressions are consistent with each other."No


    "Don''t go, miss. It''s too dangerous."


    A strict word, a fear, division Chen Chen helpless, staring at two people: "get out of the way."


    "Well, no," Xiao Yun shook her head vigorously. She knew that she was a good person.


    Feng shaoche didn''t say much. She pulled her out of the pavilion directly. She was quick in action. She didn''t drag her out of the pavilion. She knew her character, but she wouldn''t be involved in any danger. She was simply taken away. It was a little simpler.


    I don''t know why, when she was taken by him, she felt cared for. She seemed to have returned to Wen Qihua''s side. At that time, he had taken care of her. This time, she felt it, but it was different. This man was not what she wanted.


    About a few hundred meters out of the pavilion, Feng shaoche let her go. Although she pinched her wrist very much, she didn''t blame him. She just mocked herself helplessly.


    Although Miss Wen Qihua, but not all people can replace him like this.


    "I tell you, although I''m bringing you here to ask you to help, but if you really have something wrong, I can''t afford it. It''s more important for you to protect yourself," Feng shaoche also said the scandal in front of him. Although the words were hard to hear, he also knew that he could not be too gentle to his anger, which would scare her away.


    She snorted and didn''t fling him, so she walked forward. Xiao Yun finally caught up with two people. She was panting and empty. She called out to Si Chen and said, "Miss, don''t run so fast. Xiaoyun can''t catch up with her."


    Of course, she can''t catch up with her. After all, Si Chenchen is good at martial arts. Although she is not as good as Feng shaoche, she is much better than Xiaoyun.


    In fact, he saw something, such as How can the river have no water and grass? It''s so clear and bottomless. It''s incredible. You know, a stagnant river like this, although it''s not big, is still stagnant, but it''s not very circulating all the time. It''s really hard to say.


    She had to ask someone.


    After two people ran up, looking at her thoughtful appearance, two people do not disturb her, let her think alone.


    Hanshan Temple is not big, but it''s not small. Si Chenchen has some difficulty in finding it. After she asked several people, Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking her: "Miss, who are you looking for? Isn''t it better to ask Mr. Feng to help you find it? Go around like this. When do you want to go? "


    "Well, I said that you smelly girl, your brain began to turn at the critical time. Why don''t you ask, miss, do I want him to help you?"


    Despite her words, she knew that she was tired, but she could not stop. She made a divination, and some people would die tonight. Although she was not the host, the Hanshan Temple was so weird that she was interested in it. She decided to make a good investigation. Originally, she intended to deal with Feng, but now, she thinks that this matter seems to lead her in She has to look it up.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a monk coming in from the outside with a group of women''s clothes. It was very funny and funny. He said that he didn''t hold it properly. It should be said that he came in with those clothes, holding them high in his hands. He did not dare to see or touch them. Next to his palm was a piece of gray cloth with clothes on it.


    It was like a eunuch in the palace holding a tribute to see the emperor.


    Although Si Chenchen thought it funny, she still stopped the monk. She would like to ask how it happened.


    "Oh, benefactor, what can I do for you?" The monk is very polite, polite, but a little alienated.


    Probably because he is a monk.


    "Whose clothes are these?" Si Chenchen looked at the clothes and pinched them with his hands. Unexpectedly, they were soft. They didn''t look like the clothes people would wear.


    What''s more, the dress looks familiar to her, but she can''t remember whose it is for a moment.


    Although it doesn''t look like ordinary people''s clothes, this kind of cloth is very common in Acacia building. She has seen many of them, but in this Hanshan Temple


    This is not normal.


    The monk was a little shy. He looked young. He should have just entered the Buddhism school and had not been completely empty. Listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was a little shy and said: "this dress belongs to a girl. The elder martial brother saved a girl on the mountain the day before yesterday. The girl was seriously injured, but she didn''t have any clothes to change recently, so..."


    "You are considerate," Si Chenchen looked at him and picked out his clothes. He said helplessly, "then you can do it yourself. Is this going to the foot of the mountain to find someone to wash it?"


    "The host said that men and women are different, so Besides, all the men in the temple are men. It''s really inconvenient to wash the girl''s clothes. "


    It''s pedantic, but she doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, for her, these are all irrelevant things.She waved her hand to let the monk go. At this time, she heard a scream coming from the room. It was a woman''s voice. The monk didn''t hurry to say more, and ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shao Che''s face changed and followed him in, and then Si Chen and Xiao Yun also followed in.


    Thanks to Si Chen Chen''s intelligence, she found a monk who had been cleaning in the backyard. She looked older, but it was because of this that he knew more.


    "Uncle, can you tell me about the river beside the rockery in front of me?" Si Chenchen didn''t have any difficulty, so he chatted with him.


    For her, there is probably no stranger in the world. If she wants to, she can chat with anyone on the street.


    The old man wiped his sweat and then he laughed and said, "for a long time, no younger generation has come to chat with me. I really didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, I asked about the well. Girl, what do you do? How could you be interested in that well? "


    "Xiao Yun, go and get some tea for me. I don''t see how tired I am." another thing that Si Chenchen likes is that she can speak and be polite.


    Therefore, the old man liked her very much, so he talked to her.


    "The river, when the Hanshan Temple was just built, dug a place to breathe out. It''s just that the water flows so slowly that the river almost looks like dead water. But it''s strange to say that the river has always been dead, and no one has to deal with it, because it will not dry up or overflow, so it stays calm all the time There, until... "


    She was angry and raised and listened carefully. She was listening and thinking seriously.


    About half a month ago, the river suddenly became clear. I don''t know who cleared all the weeds and other things in the river overnight. Because the river is hidden, it is still close to the backyard, so no one comes.


    Therefore, when the river was clean, it attracted countless conjectures. But when we did not know how to return to the matter, the temple began to die again and again.


    People''s hearts are no longer above the river.


    "Girl, do you know anything about this today?" The old man took a sip of tea from Xiaoyun and asked.


    He bit his lips and shook his head. "I just came to ask the old man what is the situation of the river just because I don''t know."


    "I don''t know for a moment and a half. I just know that the river becomes clear overnight, just like someone has suddenly applied magic."


    "Did you find anyone suspicious?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s outsiders. In addition to the three of you today, there''s the disfigured girl in the north courtyard."


    Speaking of this, Si Chen Chen was interested and asked, "where did that girl come from? And why is it disfigured? "


    "She fell down from the mountain by accident, and then she was injured. She met a black bear blind man and tore her whole body into pieces. Her face was the most seriously injured. She was disfigured when her younger martial brother rescued her."


    I see. She is very poor.


    However, Si Chen Chen Chen could never have imagined that the woman was the one she hated the most.


    After asking the old man, Si Chenchen decided to go down the mountain to have a look. It was already dark. Feng shaoche took her to the kitchen and said, "I haven''t had a good meal for a day. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry," Si Chenchen touched his stomach: "my stomach is flat, but I''m more interested in this case, but I don''t have any strength to calculate now. It''s killing me who let you interrupt me by the river before."


    "It turns out that you were calculating by the river before, so why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Yun caught up from behind, looked at them two and said helplessly, "Miss, you can''t do this next time, it will frighten people to death."


    Shaking his head, Si Chen Chen really can''t help her: "if you are so timid, I will be scared to death by you."


    "That''s not the case. I just want to follow the young lady. If I look at you from time to time, I won''t put you in danger."


    Feng shaoche picked up the folding fan, waved it smartly, and said sarcastically, "if your lady can be a bit more secure, what else can you do as the flower leader of the Acacia building, you can simply marry into my Phoenix Mansion..."


    "Don''t think about it," Si Chen Chen Leng snorted, "I won''t marry into your Fengfu which has more rules than the royal family. It''s not to make trouble for myself."


    "Do you dare not, or because there is someone in the heart who can''t forget, will be like this," looked at her this way, Feng shaoche jokingly said, in fact, he is not clear, just guess.


    But he guessed Too accurate.


    Si Chen Chen in the heart clutters a, turn head suddenly look at him: "shut up."Her tone changed completely. She didn''t look like she was usual at all. Anyway, she looked very strict. What''s more, she had a good temper.


    This time, even if others can not understand, but Feng Shao Che is also known clearly, he guessed right.


    "Shut up and shut up. Why are you so angry? I don''t want to eat you. Who has no one in mind?" otherwise, how could she stay in this Acacia building to be a flower queen? Feng Shao Che is so explained to himself.


    Just looking at Si Chen Chen not willing to say more expression, as well as her straight ahead of the back, Feng shaoche heart still can not say sad.


    The kitchen is not far away from the three people, and by the time they passed by, monks had already prepared meals, all of which were vegetarian. The senior brother in this courtyard is now sorting out his affairs and is also here to meet them.


    ''s brother, as like as two peas, is the same as the name of Shi Yan Chen. However, the anger of others is a warning. But her father''s name is really...


    "Mr. Feng, Miss Si, and benefactor Xiaoyun, welcome to Hansi. In the afternoon, because of some homework and lecture hall to do, we didn''t meet you in time, but we still saw the cool."


    As he said this, he made a bow and looked very polite. Looking at such a round anger, everyone raised his hands and said Amitabha.


    Once you enter the door of Hanshan Temple, you must abide by the rules of others.


    "Benefactors, please take your seats quickly." Yuan Chen was very considerate. After a short time, the second, third, fourth and fifth senior brothers came over.


    They are all here to welcome the guests, so they will use kindness together tonight.


    The second elder martial brother is called Yuanjing, the third is yuanneng, the fourth is Yuanwu, and the fifth is Yuanxing.


    They are all Dharma names, but their master, who was also the first presider, has been dead for a long time.


    Several people sat down around the table. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. The monk was not good at various manifestos, but he was angry and hungry. Even if he was only vegetarian, he ate with relish.


    Xiao Yun, not to mention, was angry and angry and ate something on the bus, but Xiao Yun had nothing to eat for a day. Now that she had food, she was more delicious than anyone else.


    But I don''t know why, when I was eating fast, I felt that the eyes of several of them were staring at them from time to time, as if to see them through.


    Looking back on it, one of their elder martial brothers appeared and all of them came. It was really weird.


    When the meal is about seven percent full, Si Chenchen takes a look at Feng shaoche, indicating that he can start to get to the point. Isn''t it a waste of the opportunity to ask no questions during such a big dinner?


    "Oh, that''s right," Feng shaoche cleared his throat, then looked at you and said, "I''m in charge of investigating the recent homicide in the temple. Therefore, I hope that all the masters can help me, as well as the girl next to me. Her father is a masterpiece of the government, so she also knows some ways to solve crimes, although women are not in this temple It''s too convenient. I hope you masters will let you know when she doesn''t exist and needs help. "


    After all, this is fengshaoche''s industry, and these monks are also very clear, naturally they nod to show that they know.


    It was the elder martial brother who put forward a suggestion: "since they are all girls, why don''t you let this girl live with the girl in the north courtyard and take care of each other. I think this girl is kind-hearted and has a good disposition. If so, it may be helpful to the woman''s condition."


    Speaking of the woman, Si Chen Chen had no interest in it, let alone to live with her. She immediately refused and said, "I can live in the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain where master Yuanshang used to live."


    In fact, she just wants to hear what these people here have about the thatched cottage. The most real reaction people make without knowing is their most real thoughts at this time.


    At present, several people''s faces have changed several times. The only one that hasn''t changed is the elder martial brother. He seems to be more mature and more serious, or he is more accident prone. Therefore, his face does not change. Maybe his heart is also in trouble.


    Looking at these people''s expression, Si Chen Chen feels more and more interesting.


    She said, "what? Is there any problem? "


    "Ah, no, no problem," the second elder martial brother was straightforward. He immediately said, "although there is no problem, the thatched cottage is in disrepair for a long time. It is not good for a girl to live in it."


    "Yes, after all, it''s the guest of Mr. Feng, that is, the distinguished guest of Hance temple. How can we let the guest live in the thatched cottage?"


    Si Chen and angry smile for a while, indifferent said: "it''s OK, as long as you don''t listen to that girl''s noise. Just now, we passed her room, and she quarreled, which really scared me."


    She said, as if to remember her appearance, deliberately covered her chest, pretending to be scared.Looking at her like this, Xiaoyun chuckled and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She put a piece of tofu into her mouth.


    Feng shaoche is also staring at her to tell lies, but there is no way, who let him love and hate her.


    "How about finding an ordinary room for the girl instead of living with the girl in the north yard?" Senior brother came out to talk.


    He did not ask the opinions of several other people, but directly asked Xiangsi Chenchen. In other words, he didn''t even look at the expressions of his brothers. He just looked at Si Chenchen and asked.


    It''s a little strange.


    They should be very harmonious brothers. How could they be so indifferent? And in front of her guest.


    "Or I can live in that lady''s house, OK?" Si Chen Chen again dropped a heavy bomb.


    And their facial expressions, of course, did not disappoint her, which is really wonderful.


    "Miss Si, where did you hear about these things?" the face of the fifth elder martial brother was quite ugly.


    There is no need for her to go on in detail, just from the questions she asked, she has already known that thing more than ten years ago, but how could she know?


    This matter, only a few people know, but now, an outsider to investigate the case knows, it''s terrible.


    But they had to accept it.


    "This, of course, is what Yuanshang told me. Otherwise, how could I know it? But Yuanshang is blind and inconvenient to move. Otherwise, I have to let him come here. There are so many delicious food. He is alone in the east courtyard. It''s very sad."


    There is something in Si Chen Chen''s words, but everyone pretends not to understand.


    The second elder martial brother said: "yuan is still used to it. He is very familiar with everything. If he is asked to change to a new place, he will not be used to it and will be injured..."


    "That''s not good. Monk Yuanshang is so good that I don''t allow him to be injured," Si Chenchen specially picked up a word to talk about this matter, in order to prevent them from secretly attacking Yuanshang.


    For her, current witnesses or insiders must not do anything, especially Yuanshang. She always feels that Yuanshang has a lot of things to say to her, and she doesn''t want to re investigate on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    This is what she hates most about the palace. She is always ready to salute people. Fortunately, she didn''t have to kneel, otherwise she would have to imitate the swallow to embroider a kneeling easily, so as to ensure that her knees would not be tortured by the slate.


    "Is this Miss Shen? As expected, he is a wonderful person. Looking at the small appearance, I like it a little bit. What a pain. "


    The good imperial concubine looks at Si Chen Chen Ying Ying Ying Ying to say, pour is kind very much. At the first time, he let Si Chen Chen get up, and with a little enthusiasm, he took his hand and patted him gently.


    Si Chenchen knows that the good concubine''s actions are just for the sake of xiaoanzi. After all, you can''t really regard it as invisible when you meet outside the royal garden.


    If he is really a city official, he doesn''t show his dislike and likes on his face at will.


    Yes, the people in the palace are all human beings. This concubine is one of the best, naturally can not be underestimated.


    Fortunately, Si Chenchen never thought that he would enter the Imperial Palace, so he didn''t understand the words of praise on his face and stabbing a soft knife in the dark. Think of the end of the greetings, just leave.


    With this kind of attitude that more is better than less, the attitude of the secretary is more respectful.


    Finally, the concubine had nothing to say before she finally let go of her anger.


    "Niang, do you think the Secretary Chen Chen is clumsy or treacherous


    Xianglan, the concubine''s confidant, approached and asked.


    The rosy red lips painted by the imperial concubine are charming with a smile, implying sarcasm.


    "Clumsy? It''s just the illusion she just showed. How could it be a good gift to be able to take care of such a large Acacia building and circulate among all the influential princes without touching their bodies. If she just talks with the emperor outside the palace, it''s OK. If she really wants to enter the palace, and there are thousands of kinds of torture waiting for her. Just see if she just understood what I said


    The good imperial concubine left the imperial garden with the maids, and Si Chenchen also went out to the imperial city. While walking, I think about the good concubine I just met.


    Although the good concubine''s style is quite low-key, she has a powerful family after all, and her son does not know how to hide his talent and keep his back from the enemy.


    Now I look very proud, but in the future, it is hard to say.


    I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs.


    In her opinion, the four princes were afraid of losing to the third prince or the crown prince.


    Even if the latter two are far less powerful than the fourth prince, they are not as good as those two.


    Although the fourth Prince is not a good kind, nor is he a fool. But if he didn''t have a strong grandparent, he wouldn''t have many powerful forces so easily.


    At the same time, Si Chen Chen left the imperial city.


    Then, she saw a young man in blue brocade standing beside her carriage. Her face was ordinary, but she had a pair of watery purple eyes, like the most beautiful stars in the night sky.


    Si Chen Chen stabilized his mind and thought that if he took off the mask of this boy, he would not know how many young girls'' eyes would be lost.


    Even if he was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the road, I''m afraid he would attract the extraordinary enthusiasm of aunts and girls and throw fruits and melons at him. She could even imagine the bustle of the car throwing fruit.


    Seeing Si Chen Chen coming out, Fu Su''s face showed a bright moon like smile, like the sun after the rain, with a dazzling luster.


    "It''s a long time before the evening. You don''t come directly from the prince''s house. What''s the matter with the heart? "


    As he got on the carriage, he asked Fu Su.


    Fusu soon followed in the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, sister Ruixin''s condition is getting better and better. As long as I''m here, her fetus will be preserved. It''s rare for the emperor to let you leave so early. I think it''s because of his son''s affairs. I just saw that the carriage of the Marquis of Huaiyang stopped outside the Imperial City, and the Marquis of Huaiyang had just entered. "


    Having to say the truth about Fu Su, Si Chenchen nodded.


    "I''m afraid the Marquis of Huaiyang will be doomed. But it''s also self inflicted. "


    "It''s up to the emperor to deal with the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you are not satisfied, I will continue to vent my anger for you."


    Fu Su looked at him and said to her.


    "The emperor is very angry about this matter and will punish Huaiyang marquis. You don''t have to let you continue to dirty your hands. You''d better settle down to detoxify Ruixin and your hospital, but there are a lot of things. "


    Fu Su was a little disappointed when he heard his words. But it was soon brought to light.


    "By the way, how about the tranquilizer I made for you? Did you have a good sleep I don''t think you look very well this morning. If you don''t sleep well, I''ll give you another bottle


    In fact, Fusu''s tranquilizer is effective, but it can help Si Chen Chen sleep, but it can''t stop her from having that terrible nightmare.


    In the end, it is also Fu Su''s intention. Naturally, he can only say yes.At this moment, Fusu was like a child, laughing happily.


    Looking at him wearing a mask or a villain''s appearance, Si Chen Chen has some worries in his heart. Such a beautiful youth, few women in the world can compare. What kind of sister-in-law should he look for in the future.


    Otherwise, looking at the husband who is more beautiful than himself every day is just a kind of grinding suffering.


    The two returned to the house. The spy sent out by Si Chenchen the night before had already returned. Then he reported to the Secretary Chen Chen what he had found.


    "Girl, it has been confirmed that Mrs. Xu also intervened in this matter. Although she did not take part in it directly, it was the prince of Huaiyang who she advised Miss Lin to go to, which brought such a disaster to the girl. "


    "Well, I see. Biluo, let the kitchen prepare some small dishes, hot pot daughter red, let him have a good meal


    Si Chenchen asked Biluo to give the man a bag of silver and let Biluo take him to dinner.


    "Miss Xie."


    Biluo with people down, Fusu asked Si Chenchen what to do.


    She gave a cold smile.


    "Although Mrs. Xu wants our lives, we don''t want to make her happy. The best punishment is to let her suffer a little bit more than to die happily


    After listening to Si Chenchen''s words, Fusu knew that she had a plan in mind.


    "What are you going to do and what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Su looked at Si Chen Chen and asked seriously.


    "I can handle this small matter naturally, and you can open your hospital with ease. You are already seventeen. You can save some money in these years, otherwise you can marry a wife


    Originally gentle purple eyes suddenly changed, face color also changed stiff up.


    "I won''t marry anyone else."


    Fusu''s voice was a little stuffy.


    "What, you''re not going to marry. Fusu, that''s not the right idea. You can''t live a lonely life, there must always be a person who knows what''s hot and cold. What''s more, you must have a successor. Otherwise, you will not have a successor for your superb medical skills. "


    Si Chen Chen will automatically misinterpret Fu Su''s words to never marry. She is shocked and tries to persuade her. There is a kind of hate iron not steel attitude.


    Although she didn''t want to marry anyone because of her emotional shock, she didn''t want to support Su as well.


    After all, Fusu was only seventeen and had not tasted the taste of love. How to say so arbitrarily don''t want to get married.


    That''s not going to work.


    "If it''s not a beloved woman, it''s hard to marry."


    "It scared me to death. I thought you really didn''t want to get married. You are still young, and you will always meet your beloved woman in the future. Then you will want to cherish her and love her. At that time, I''m afraid you would like to get married early. "


    Si Chen Chen was relieved and said to Fusu with a smile.


    Fusu looked at Si Chen Chen and thought that she was only one year older than herself. Even though he has experienced love, he is just a Wen Qihua. I can only hate that I was born a year later than her, so that she could not think of him at all.


    Now, the old emperor is looking at Si Chen Chen again. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the wealth in the palace. Otherwise, he may really do such a thing as taking Si Chen Chen out of the palace.


    "Naturally, I have a beloved woman. I love her and spoil her. It''s a pity that the man has never been enlightened. Otherwise, I would like to carry a sedan chair eight times and marry her in ten li red makeup


    With these words, Fusu got up abruptly and left the hall quickly.


    Leaving Si Chenchen alone, he sat there, looking at Fu Su''s back for a long time. Then he realized that Fu Su said he had a beloved woman.


    Who is this person who knows himself? His heart of eight trigrams is burning. You can see Fu Su''s expression and know that his love road is not smooth. If Baba rushes forward to ask Fusu who the woman he likes at this time, he will get a white eye.


    She''d better not ask for this leisure.


    When it''s time to tell, Fusu will tell himself.


    Now, she''d better think about how to teach Mrs. Xu a lesson.


    She has to plan well.


    In the future, something happened in Beijing. First, the emperor seized the title of Huaiyang Marquis''s house, and then the prince of Huaiyang committed murder by his servants, and forced to rob civilian women and sell them to leave the country for profit. Moreover, there are various clues that Huaiyang Hou''s house is likely to collude with the departure of the state, so the prince of Huaiyang is sentenced to be executed by the emperor.


    And the people of Huaiyang Hou''s house, the emperor read that in the early Huaiyang Marquis sacrificed for the first emperor, and finally spared his life. In the end, he was sentenced to three thousand li of exile, and the misfortune was worse than that of a married woman. For a moment, the mansion of the famous Marquis of Huaiyang suddenly collapsed. The old Marquis of Huaiyang couldn''t bear the blow. On the night when his son was cut off, he suddenly died.


    And those who did not lose their lives, even if the cry is very sad, three days later, can only look sad left Huaiyang Hou Fu.Lin xueru, until the moment when she was shackled, did not react from the huge blow. I just feel that in an instant, my life has changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect that Si Chenchen didn''t die. In the end, it was the Huaiyang Marquis''s house that was in trouble. She was also suspected of treason. She killed her father.


    If she had not listened to the words of the concubine, she would have gone to her father and taught her anger. My father would not have been involved in such a disaster, which affected the whole Huaiyang Marquis'' house.


    Thinking of this, Lin xueru''s face was as ugly as gold paper. But in a few days, he was tortured by the hardships of the journey and lost a whole circle. Many of her family members have died, and Lin xueru is watching her mother die with fever. Finally a bite of teeth, in an inn to rest, seduced a rest of the merchants. The merchant bought himself as a concubine and left with his mother.


    Although it was exile, if anyone wanted to buy them as slaves on the way, the officials would not let go of this rare opportunity to make money.


    Although Lin xueru made a little bit of life for herself, she did not have the wealth and power of the past. The life in the past is very different from each other. This bloody lesson forced Lin xueru to take away her pride. As long as she can live, no longer be hungry, no longer sick, and can eat and wear warm clothes, she is already very satisfied.


    And Mrs. Xu Lin''s wife, though she has not been dismissed by Mr. Xu. But in the end, there is no Huaiyang Hou Fu to do the backing, so the usual arrogance in the end convergence of several.


    It''s also that the trees fall down and the monkeys scatter. Without the Huaiyang Marquis''s house, those noble wives no longer compete to invite Lin. It was a time for Lin to feel a lot of the world.


    Although Lin''s family was demoralized by the emperor, Lord Xu still had some talent, and Shangfeng didn''t make trouble for him. Mr. Xu didn''t get much cold eye in officialdom, so he was gentle to Lin when he came home. In spite of the fact that she was forced to be gentle, she was not as gentle as she used to be.


    It''s no longer the old Huyao Huwei, always scolding Mr. Xu.


    Although Mr. Xu has complained a lot about his wife for many years, he has never thought to embarrass her even though she looks a lot like Anshun in the past.


    Du Chunfeng came back from the outside and did not return to the Ning palace immediately. Instead, he sent a cart of gifts to Si Chen Chen''s house.


    These are all bought by Du Chunfeng all the way from the outside, and each one is carefully selected by him. Some are very valuable, some are interesting. As long as you think Lianxin will like it, Du Chunfeng will buy it.


    Originally, Lianxin didn''t want this box of gifts. However, when he saw Du Chunfeng''s dusty appearance, he was still a little impatient.


    So he made a reluctant appearance and accepted the gift box.


    "Lianxin, do you like it or not?"


    Du Chunfeng looks forward to Lianxin, but Lianxin doesn''t do what he wants.


    "It''s not too late. If you let your cousin know that you haven''t even come back to the capital, you''ll come to me first. I don''t know how to arrange me. I accept your idea. Since it''s from you, it won''t be unpleasant. Go back quickly, and see your dusty appearance. "


    After saying that, as if to verify her own words, Lianxin also looked at him with disgust.


    Du Chunfeng is not angry because of Lianxin''s attitude, but is very happy in his heart. Although Lianxin''s tone is distasteful, Du Chunfeng can hear the implied concern. If Lianxin didn''t care about herself, how could she have said that.


    It seems that the saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle is not unreasonable.


    In the end, he didn''t believe that Lianxin could still be indifferent to himself as usual.


    Lianxin managed to get rid of Du Chunfeng, and then turned around and ordered the two servants to carry the box of gifts back to her room.


    "Be careful. If there''s something fragile in it, you''ll be in trouble."


    After this sentence, Lianxin sees Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin standing in the door, looking at herself with a deep smile.


    Lianxin is shocked.


    "When did you two show up here? It scared me to death."


    Lianxin patted her chest because she was scared, and some of them gave them a bad look.


    However, in the eyes of Si Chen Chen and Mo Xin, it is a manifestation of ghosts in the heart.


    "Naturally, it''s time for you and Prince Ning to love each other outside. I didn''t expect that the prince Ning was really a spoony seed. It''s not like that arrogant and domineering look in the past. I say Lianxin, it''s almost OK. You see, he didn''t even return home when he came back, so Baba came to give you a gift at the first time. This kind of heart is really rare. "


    Mo Xin said with a smile to Lianxin, and she nodded her head with her anger.


    "You can only see Du Chunfeng''s hospitality to me, but you can''t see how deep the water is in the palace of Naning. Except for his cousin, his mother couldn''t let me in like this. Even a concubine, I''m afraid she doesn''t think I''m clean. Not to mention my Lianxin''s vow in this life that she will never be someone else''s concubine room. Otherwise, I would rather not marry for life. "Although Lianxin seems to be careless at ordinary times, she also knows that she is sensitive and delicate in her heart.


    This is really a big problem.


    It seems that her marriage with Prince Ning''s son still has a lot to grind.


    Lianxin returns to her room and opens the box Du Chunfeng sent her. In addition to silk and satin, all kinds of precious jewelry, there are also some wild toys. Lianxin picked up one of the two clay dolls, and felt that the girl on the top seemed to be her, while the boy next to her seemed to be -


    Lianxin no longer allowed herself to think about it any more. She was not a girl who had been pampered since childhood, and had countless fantasies about love. After all, I stayed in a place like Acacia building. See too much infatuated with the last moment, and the next moment on the merciless childe brothers.


    In my heart, I was not moved by Du Chunfeng''s hospitality, but I was only moved.


    She didn''t want to really respond to this relationship. Although she didn''t look down on herself, she knew that she was innocent. However, this is not the case.


    King Ning is a relative of the royal family. How could he allow his son to marry a girl who came out of the Acacia building.


    The prince marries Ruixin because the emperor doesn''t attach importance to him all the time, which makes Ruixin drill a hole.


    But king Ning has always attached great importance to Du Chunfeng, the legitimate son. Of course, he will not turn a blind eye to his son''s marriage like the emperor.


    So Lianxin would rather be indifferent to Du Chunfeng now than endure endless suffering in the future.


    Think of this, originally still some excited heart, so cooled down.


    Lianxin quietly covered the sandalwood box, put a pair of clay dolls back into the box, and completely locked the box with a silver lock. Then it was put in the corner of no one, and it was never opened again.


    When Du Chunfeng returned to the palace of Prince Ning, Princess Ning personally welcomed him out. Looking at his dusty son, his eyes are full of heartache.


    "My son, you suffer."


    Princess Ning felt guilty about her son, but if she didn''t spend him, she was afraid that many things would be difficult to implement. I hate that Lianxin. How can she design her body. In the end, the whole Marquis of Huaiyang was folded in.


    This made Princess Ning very resentful, but she could not show it.


    Du Chunfeng naturally has not heard of the recent events in Beijing, which is also the purpose of Princess Ning. However, since he has returned to the capital, it is beyond Princess Ning''s control to know about Lianxin in the future.


    "Cousin, you''re back. I miss you so much."


    Du Chunfeng was about to talk to Princess Ning when he saw a touch of pomegranate red figure moving towards his side. That coquettish voice with choking let Du Chunfeng whole person can''t help but hit a thrill, only feel that the whole body of goose bumps are about to get up.


    Although Huang Ruoming is quite beautiful, her voice is ordinary. There was no clear and sweet voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley, but she thought her voice was very good. Every time I see myself, I have to hold my voice as if I was holding my breath. She was nothing, but Du Chunfeng felt uncomfortable every time.


    If it is not because she often accompanies in the mother imperial concubine''s side, Du Chunfeng is really lazy to give her a little bit of eyesight.


    "Cousin, do you know how much I miss you these days when you are gone?"


    Although he is a lady of the aristocratic family, Huang Ruoming does not know what reserve is in front of Du Chunfeng. Du Chunfeng can''t wait to take out his heart.


    "Mother, I''ll go down and change my clothes first


    Du Chunfeng nodded to Huang Ruoming and then said to Princess Ning.


    "Go ahead, I''ve got the banquet ready. You certainly didn''t eat much on this day. You should have a good meal in the evening


    Princess Ning said to Du Chunfeng lovingly, and Du Chunfeng went to take a bath and change clothes in his yard.


    "Aunt, my cousin doesn''t pay any attention to me. I think he''s still thinking about Lianxin


    Huang Ruoming stamped his feet, his face full of grievances.


    Princess Ning, who hated iron and steel, held out her finger and pointed to her forehead.


    "What''s the hurry? This man has come back and has a chance to meet every day. How can the wind like it when you are in such a hurry to catch up. Women are always reserved. "


    If Huang Ruoming was not her niece, she had a lot of pain from childhood. In addition, she wanted a daughter-in-law with her own heart, she would not want feng''er to marry Huang Ruoming.


    Unfortunately, Huang Ruoming always let himself down. At that time, the concubines in feng''er''s room had not been found fault by ming''er. It''s just some playthings, but ming''er doesn''t have the demeanor of a lady.


    It is also a pity that feng''er is not interested in those women, and he turns a blind eye to ming''er''s unreasonable provocation.


    That is to say, the lotus heart has made feng''er interested. Otherwise, feng''er and ming''er would have achieved good things for a long time.


    So the lotus seed, when you find a chance later, you still have to find a way to get rid of it.Princess Ning felt uncomfortable when she thought of the lotus heart. A pair of smart eyes, full of poison light.


    After dinner, Du Chunfeng will return to his yard. But Huang Ruoming pestered him, and even followed him to his own yard gate. There''s a lot of momentum to go in with him.


    Du Chunfeng''s patience will be exhausted.


    "Cousin, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, Du Chunfeng''s temper is not so bad. After all, after all, after eating sweets in Lianxin, he showed a lot of tolerance towards Huang Ruoming.


    "But cousin, I still want to hear what you see outside. Now that the sky is just black, you won''t let me go in and sit down? "


    Huang Ruoming shows a delicate and sweet appearance, holding Du Chunfeng''s arm and grinding incessantly.


    "Ming''er, you are not young. Since ancient times, men and women have different seats at the age of seven, although I regard you as my own sister. But at least you are so old. Some things can''t be as casual as you were when you were a child. "


    Du Chunfeng''s expression became more serious.


    In fact, before getting to know Lianxin, Du Chunfeng didn''t know that his mother wanted Huang Ruoming to marry him. Originally, his attitude didn''t matter, so Huang Ruoming chose to turn a blind eye to his former concubines.


    But now, his heart is full of lotus, there is no way to accommodate another person.


    Therefore, he did not have the heart to marry Huang Ruoming. After all, she could see that she was aiming at Lianxin. If you really married Huang Ruoming, you will be with Lianxin in the future. Can Lianxin have a good life?


    Thinking of this, Du Chunfeng looked at Huang Ruoming, and his expression became more indifferent.


    "Cousin, how can you say that? Don''t you know what aunt means


    Huang Ruoming looks sad. From a sensible time, she knew that she would marry her cousin when she grew up. Otherwise, his aunt would not let himself live in Ning Wang''s mansion, just to cultivate feelings with his cousin.


    What''s more, the prince Ning''s mansion is extremely rich. My cousin is bound to become the next king of Ning in the future, and he will become a noble princess like his aunt. There are many servants and maids waiting around.


    How can Huang Ruoming give up on such a day.


    Although the Huang family is also a well-known family, since her father''s generation, no one has been able to hold an important official position in the court. It is inevitable that she will not find a good husband''s family for her. Rare aunt love her, she will not miss this great opportunity.


    So when he heard that Du Chunfeng didn''t want to marry himself, Huang Ruoming''s heart was flustered.


    "I don''t care what my mother means. I just follow my own will."


    Du Chunfeng looks at Huang Ruoming lightly. Although it is not cold, there is not much tenderness. Because originally, he only regarded Huang Ruoming as a sister at most.


    With Lianxin, there is no way to compare it.


    "Cousin, do you still like Lianxin. Where is she worth your liking so much? Don''t you know that she came out of the Acacia building? "


    Huang Ruoming''s expression is already showing signs of collapse.


    "So what? You can''t wonder where the princess comes from now. I want to be with Lianxin


    Du Chunfeng didn''t really take Lianxin''s past as one thing.


    Huang Ruoming was struck by his words and fell back several steps to stabilize his mind.


    "Cousin, how can you do this to me. These days you go out, where clear, that Lianxin was robbed and shut up for a night. You still want to be with such a dirty woman? "


    Huang Ruoming looked at Du Chunfeng heartbroken, crying that called a pear with rain.


    However, Du Chunfeng did not pay attention to her grief and anger at the moment, but was attracted by her words.


    "What has been robbed overnight and what is innocent can be explained clearly to me."


    Du Chunfeng''s voice suddenly raised a few minutes, in the beginning of the quiet night more clear. Huang Ruoming is a little frightened by his expression at the moment.


    For a while, I looked at him stupidly and didn''t react immediately.


    When you come back to God, you will have already calculated. This is also good, looking at a cousin a stimulated appearance, let her embellish on some. At that time, I''m afraid that Lianxin will become very unbearable in my cousin''s heart.


    Finally, my cousin will give up her because she dislikes Lianxin.


    So Huang Ruoming told Du Chunfeng about Lianxin. Of course, there are many untrue things. It only implies that Du Chunfeng has offended people because of her fickleness, and she will be robbed. If it wasn''t for the anger of her good sisters, Lianxin would have been sold to other places.


    Listening to Huang Ruoming''s words, Du Chunfeng thinks that looking at Lianxin''s ordinary appearance today doesn''t look like being tortured.I can''t help but doubt Huang Ruoming''s words, but I also believe that Lianxin must have been robbed by others. No wonder on his way back, he heard that the Marquis of Huaiyang had offended others, and because he was suspected by the emperor of collusion with the enemy and treason, he lost his title and his family was destroyed.


    Du Chunfeng knew clearly that he was afraid that there would be some writing of Si Chen Chen. He has never looked down upon the woman who is angry. After all, he is so young, once in charge of Acacia building, even if there is someone behind, if you don''t have a little skill, you can''t take care of it in an orderly way.


    "Cousin, where are you going? You''re not going to see that slut. Where is she worth your attention. If you go out, I''ll tell my aunt now


    Looking at Du Chunfeng''s appearance of leaving, Huang Ruoming is in a hurry to stop him.


    Du Chunfeng listens to Huang Ruoming''s words and stops. After standing still, he turns around and stares at Huang Ruoming with gloomy eyes.


    "Cousin, why do you look at me like this?"


    Huang Ruoming is very sad because of Du Chunfeng''s cold eyes. Before I knew Lianxin that slut, even though I was willful, my cousin had never seen her with such eyes.


    It''s all because of Lianxin.


    Huang Ruoming clenched his fist secretly and broke his one inch nail.


    "It seems that you have been in the palace for a long time. When is it my turn for a guest to intervene in my affairs. I''ll inform my mother and ask her to take you home tomorrow. My aunt and uncle must miss your daughter very much. As a woman, it''s not appropriate to live in someone else''s house all the time. "


    Having said this without expression, Du Chunfeng left here. There is only one Huang Ruoming standing in the same place, full of panic.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. They are similar Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    His usual face in Yuhua''s garden returned to that cold one. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£"If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    Yuan Shang gave a wry smile that he didn''t care. He said, "if he did it, I''m afraid I can''t clean up this sin all my life."


    "How do you say that?" Si Chenchen helplessly looked at him, how to become his sin again.


    Feng shaoche because of Yuan Shang''s concealment, already did not want to pay attention to him, this time sits aside, listens to them two people to speak, one face is not happy.


    This is the suffering in Yuanshang''s heart. It is this suffering that he cultivates. But up to now, he has not gone out. Before master went, he said to him that he must fulfill his wish.


    But now Probably there is no chance.


    "Well, master is tired. Let''s have a good rest. Let''s go to other places first." Si Chenchen can''t bear to force him again. It''s not good for him. What''s more, they can''t stay here for too long.


    She always felt that there was a strange magnetic field around here, but it was not clear.


    "If you don''t say, I''ll go first," Feng shaoche looked at her, his face was very unhappy.


    When he was like a child, could this matter be solved in a hurry?


    It is said that they are going out. Yuan is going to stand up to see them off, but his body is not convenient, so he is pressed down by his anger.


    She said, "master doesn''t have to get up. We can go out by ourselves."


    "Well, please walk slowly, benefactor."


    Feng Shao Che looked at him, coldly hummed, it is obvious that he has not yet calmed down.


    Looking at him like this, Si Chen Chen really felt that he was very naive, but what could she do? She actually understood him.


    After all, if he doesn''t hide his position, he should be angry at his business.


    He was angry and helpless, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Out of the door, she found a sunny spot, looked at her hands, and then looked at the whole courtyard, muttering, and did not know what she was saying, but it was obvious that she was thinking fast.


    "Miss, don''t stand by the river," Xiaoyun looked at the way Si Chenchen looked. She was frightened. She was angry and fell into the river.


    But what she didn''t know was that since she was accidentally bumped into the river in the Palace last time, she had developed a whole body of swimming skills.


    "You don''t go over," Feng Shao Che blocked in front of Xiaoyun, frowning: "don''t disturb her."


    Looking at Mr. Feng protecting his own young lady, Xiao Yun is actually a little happy. She is very happy. She does not want to disturb her, but she just hopes that her daughter will be enlightened.


    But how could she know that cinnabar mole in her heart.


    Feng shaoche has always known that Si Chenchen is a woman with romantic feelings in her heart, but he also knows that there is another person in her heart. However, he does not know who that person is. The only clear thing is that he doesn''t want to be the same as before, and just keep silent by her side.


    He wants more.


    So, this incident, he could have passed, even if it is not found out, throw this Hanshan Temple, but she is here, the only thing he wants to do is to make her happy and find something to do for her.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yun suddenly screamed, which scared Feng shaoche. He was back to them. Now Xiaoyun called, he quickly turned around, and then saw that Si Chen Chen was bending over to the river, as if to jump down.


    "Angry son," Feng shaoche''s face changed. He ran over quickly and called out: "what do you do? Get out of there. "


    "Tired to death, don''t come here," Si Chen Chen didn''t think so. She even wanted to blame why Feng shaoche disturbed his search for a long time. She could not easily see what was just under the water. When he screamed, there was nothing left.


    Feng Shao Che where to know what she is doing, think that she encountered something unclean, her whole person was sucked in, rushed to the past, want to help her, but did not expect, she came to such a sentence, angry him at that time.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He pulled her back to his own body army, let her away from the water, just a little relieved.


    Xiao Yun also rushed over at this time, looked up and down at her young lady, and said in fear: "are you OK, miss, you scared me to death. You say you can see it. What do you want to jump down for? Do you know, it''s very frightening."


    "Who told you I want to jump down," is really convinced, Si Chen Chen rolled a white eye: "you don''t guess, OK?"


    I was just trying to find something, but now I''m scared by them. There''s nothing left.


    Si Chenchen pushes Xiaoyun aside and goes to check again. But as soon as he turns around, he finds a man and a woman, both of whom are in front of her. It''s rare that their facial expressions are consistent with each other."No


    "Don''t go, miss. It''s too dangerous."


    A strict word, a fear, division Chen Chen helpless, staring at two people: "get out of the way."


    "Well, no," Xiao Yun shook her head vigorously. She knew that she was a good person.


    Feng shaoche didn''t say much. She pulled her out of the pavilion directly. She was quick in action. She didn''t drag her out of the pavilion. She knew her character, but she wouldn''t be involved in any danger. She was simply taken away. It was a little simpler.


    I don''t know why, when she was taken by him, she felt cared for. She seemed to have returned to Wen Qihua''s side. At that time, he had taken care of her. This time, she felt it, but it was different. This man was not what she wanted.


    About a few hundred meters out of the pavilion, Feng shaoche let her go. Although she pinched her wrist very much, she didn''t blame him. She just mocked herself helplessly.


    Although Miss Wen Qihua, but not all people can replace him like this.


    "I tell you, although I''m bringing you here to ask you to help, but if you really have something wrong, I can''t afford it. It''s more important for you to protect yourself," Feng shaoche also said the scandal in front of him. Although the words were hard to hear, he also knew that he could not be too gentle to his anger, which would scare her away.


    She snorted and didn''t fling him, so she walked forward. Xiao Yun finally caught up with two people. She was panting and empty. She called out to Si Chen and said, "Miss, don''t run so fast. Xiaoyun can''t catch up with her."


    Of course, she can''t catch up with her. After all, Si Chenchen is good at martial arts. Although she is not as good as Feng shaoche, she is much better than Xiaoyun.


    In fact, he saw something, such as How can the river have no water and grass? It''s so clear and bottomless. It''s incredible. You know, a stagnant river like this, although it''s not big, is still stagnant, but it''s not very circulating all the time. It''s really hard to say.


    She had to ask someone.


    After two people ran up, looking at her thoughtful appearance, two people do not disturb her, let her think alone.


    Hanshan Temple is not big, but it''s not small. Si Chenchen has some difficulty in finding it. After she asked several people, Xiaoyun couldn''t help asking her: "Miss, who are you looking for? Isn''t it better to ask Mr. Feng to help you find it? Go around like this. When do you want to go? "


    "Well, I said that you smelly girl, your brain began to turn at the critical time. Why don''t you ask, miss, do I want him to help you?"


    Despite her words, she knew that she was tired, but she could not stop. She made a divination, and some people would die tonight. Although she was not the host, the Hanshan Temple was so weird that she was interested in it. She decided to make a good investigation. Originally, she intended to deal with Feng, but now, she thinks that this matter seems to lead her in She has to look it up.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a monk coming in from the outside with a group of women''s clothes. It was very funny and funny. He said that he didn''t hold it properly. It should be said that he came in with those clothes, holding them high in his hands. He did not dare to see or touch them. Next to his palm was a piece of gray cloth with clothes on it.


    It was like a eunuch in the palace holding a tribute to see the emperor.


    Although Si Chenchen thought it funny, she still stopped the monk. She would like to ask how it happened.


    "Oh, benefactor, what can I do for you?" The monk is very polite, polite, but a little alienated.


    Probably because he is a monk.


    "Whose clothes are these?" Si Chenchen looked at the clothes and pinched them with his hands. Unexpectedly, they were soft. They didn''t look like the clothes people would wear.


    What''s more, the dress looks familiar to her, but she can''t remember whose it is for a moment.


    Although it doesn''t look like ordinary people''s clothes, this kind of cloth is very common in Acacia building. She has seen many of them, but in this Hanshan Temple


    This is not normal.


    The monk was a little shy. He looked young. He should have just entered the Buddhism school and had not been completely empty. Listening to Si Chenchen''s words, he was a little shy and said: "this dress belongs to a girl. The elder martial brother saved a girl on the mountain the day before yesterday. The girl was seriously injured, but she didn''t have any clothes to change recently, so..."


    "You are considerate," Si Chenchen looked at him and picked out his clothes. He said helplessly, "then you can do it yourself. Is this going to the foot of the mountain to find someone to wash it?"


    "The host said that men and women are different, so Besides, all the men in the temple are men. It''s really inconvenient to wash the girl''s clothes. "


    It''s pedantic, but she doesn''t want to ask any more questions. Anyway, for her, these are all irrelevant things.She waved her hand to let the monk go. At this time, she heard a scream coming from the room. It was a woman''s voice. The monk didn''t hurry to say more, and ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Shao Che''s face changed and followed him in, and then Si Chen and Xiao Yun also followed in.


    Thanks to Si Chen Chen''s intelligence, she found a monk who had been cleaning in the backyard. She looked older, but it was because of this that he knew more.


    "Uncle, can you tell me about the river beside the rockery in front of me?" Si Chenchen didn''t have any difficulty, so he chatted with him.


    For her, there is probably no stranger in the world. If she wants to, she can chat with anyone on the street.


    The old man wiped his sweat and then he laughed and said, "for a long time, no younger generation has come to chat with me. I really didn''t expect that when I opened my mouth, I asked about the well. Girl, what do you do? How could you be interested in that well? "


    "Xiao Yun, go and get some tea for me. I don''t see how tired I am." another thing that Si Chenchen likes is that she can speak and be polite.


    Therefore, the old man liked her very much, so he talked to her.


    "The river, when the Hanshan Temple was just built, dug a place to breathe out. It''s just that the water flows so slowly that the river almost looks like dead water. But it''s strange to say that the river has always been dead, and no one has to deal with it, because it will not dry up or overflow, so it stays calm all the time There, until... "


    She was angry and raised and listened carefully. She was listening and thinking seriously.


    About half a month ago, the river suddenly became clear. I don''t know who cleared all the weeds and other things in the river overnight. Because the river is hidden, it is still close to the backyard, so no one comes.


    Therefore, when the river was clean, it attracted countless conjectures. But when we did not know how to return to the matter, the temple began to die again and again.


    People''s hearts are no longer above the river.


    "Girl, do you know anything about this today?" He took a sip of tea.


    He bit his lips and shook his head. "I just came to ask the old man what is the situation of the river just because I don''t know."


    "I don''t know for a moment and a half. I just know that the river becomes clear overnight, just like someone has suddenly applied magic."


    "Did you find anyone suspicious?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s outsiders. In addition to the three of you today, there''s the disfigured girl in the north courtyard."


    Speaking of this, Si Chen Chen was interested and asked, "where did that girl come from? And why is it disfigured? "


    "She fell down from the mountain by accident, and then she was injured. She met a black bear blind man and tore her whole body into pieces. Her face was the most seriously injured. She was disfigured when her younger martial brother rescued her."


    I see. She is very poor.


    However, Si Chen Chen Chen could never have imagined that the woman was the one she hated the most.


    After asking the old man, Si Chenchen decided to go down the mountain to have a look. It was already dark. Feng shaoche took her to the kitchen and said, "I haven''t had a good meal for a day. Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Hungry," Si Chenchen touched his stomach: "my stomach is flat, but I''m more interested in this case, but I don''t have any strength to calculate now. It''s killing me who let you interrupt me by the river before."


    "It turns out that you were calculating by the river before, so why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Yun caught up from behind, looked at them two and said helplessly, "Miss, you can''t do this next time, it will frighten people to death."


    Shaking his head, Si Chen Chen really can''t help her: "if you are so timid, I will be scared to death by you."


    "That''s not the case. I just want to follow the young lady. If I look at you from time to time, I won''t put you in danger."


    Feng shaoche picked up the folding fan, waved it smartly, and said sarcastically, "if your lady can be a bit more secure, what else can you do as the flower leader of the Acacia building, you can simply marry into my Phoenix Mansion..."


    "Don''t think about it," Si Chen Chen Leng snorted, "I won''t marry into your Fengfu which has more rules than the royal family. It''s not to make trouble for myself."


    "Do you dare not, or because there is someone in the heart who can''t forget, will be like this," looked at her this way, Feng shaoche jokingly said, in fact, he is not clear, just guess.


    But he guessed Too accurate.


    Si Chen Chen in the heart clutters a, turn head suddenly look at him: "shut up."Her tone changed completely. She didn''t look like she was usual at all. Anyway, she looked very strict. What''s more, she had a good temper.


    This time, even if others can not understand, but Feng Shao Che is also known clearly, he guessed right.


    "Shut up and shut up. Why are you so angry? I don''t want to eat you. Who has no one in mind?" otherwise, how could she stay in this Acacia building to be a flower queen? Feng Shao Che is so explained to himself.


    Just looking at Si Chen Chen not willing to say more expression, as well as her straight ahead of the back, Feng shaoche heart still can not say sad.


    The kitchen is not far away from the three people, and by the time they passed by, monks had already prepared meals, all of which were vegetarian. The senior brother in this courtyard is now sorting out his affairs and is also here to meet them.


    ''s brother, as like as two peas, is the same as the name of Shi Yan Chen. However, the anger of others is a warning. But her father''s name is really...


    "Mr. Feng, Miss Si, and benefactor Xiaoyun, welcome to Hansi. In the afternoon, because of some homework and lecture hall to do, we didn''t meet you in time, but we still saw the cool."


    As he said this, he made a bow and looked very polite. Looking at such a round anger, everyone raised his hands and said Amitabha.


    Once you enter the door of Hanshan Temple, you must abide by the rules of others.


    "Benefactors, please take your seats quickly." Yuan Chen was very considerate. After a short time, the second, third, fourth and fifth senior brothers came over.


    They are all here to welcome the guests, so they will use kindness together tonight.


    The second elder martial brother is called Yuanjing, the third is yuanneng, the fourth is Yuanwu, and the fifth is Yuanxing.


    They are all Dharma names, but their master, who was also the first presider, has been dead for a long time.


    Several people sat down around the table. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. The monk was not good at various manifestos, but he was angry and hungry. Even if he was only vegetarian, he ate with relish.


    Xiao Yun, not to mention, was angry and angry and ate something on the bus, but Xiao Yun had nothing to eat for a day. Now that she had food, she was more delicious than anyone else.


    But I don''t know why, when I was eating fast, I felt that the eyes of several of them were staring at them from time to time, as if to see them through.


    Looking back on it, one of their elder martial brothers appeared and all of them came. It was really weird.


    When the meal is about seven percent full, Si Chenchen takes a look at Feng shaoche, indicating that he can start to get to the point. Isn''t it a waste of the opportunity to ask no questions during such a big dinner?


    "Oh, that''s right," Feng shaoche cleared his throat, then looked at you and said, "I''m in charge of investigating the recent homicide in the temple. Therefore, I hope that all the masters can help me, as well as the girl next to me. Her father is a masterpiece of the government, so she also knows some ways to solve crimes, although women are not in this temple It''s too convenient. I hope you masters will let you know when she doesn''t exist and needs help. "


    After all, this is fengshaoche''s industry, and these monks are also very clear, naturally they nod to show that they know.


    It was the elder martial brother who put forward a suggestion: "since they are all girls, why don''t you let this girl live with the girl in the north courtyard and take care of each other. I think this girl is kind-hearted and has a good disposition. If so, it may be helpful to the woman''s condition."


    Speaking of the woman, Si Chen Chen had no interest in it, let alone to live with her. She immediately refused and said, "I can live in the thatched cottage at the foot of the mountain where master Yuanshang used to live."


    In fact, she just wants to hear what these people here have about the thatched cottage. The most real reaction people make without knowing is their most real thoughts at this time.


    At present, several people''s faces have changed several times. The only one that hasn''t changed is the elder martial brother. He seems to be more mature and more serious, or he is more accident prone. Therefore, his face does not change. Maybe his heart is also in trouble.


    Looking at these people''s expression, Si Chen Chen feels more and more interesting.


    She said, "what? Is there any problem? "


    "Ah, no, no problem," the second elder martial brother was straightforward. He immediately said, "although there is no problem, the thatched cottage is in disrepair for a long time. It is not good for a girl to live in it."


    "Yes, after all, it''s the guest of Mr. Feng, that is, the distinguished guest of Hance temple. How can we let the guest live in the thatched cottage?"


    Si Chen and angry smile for a while, indifferent said: "it''s OK, as long as you don''t listen to that girl''s noise. Just now, we passed her room, and she quarreled, which really scared me."


    She said, as if to remember her appearance, deliberately covered her chest, pretending to be scared.Looking at her like this, Xiaoyun chuckled and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She put a piece of tofu into her mouth.


    Feng shaoche is also staring at her to tell lies, but there is no way, who let him love and hate her.


    "How about finding an ordinary room for the girl instead of living with the girl in the north yard?" Senior brother came out to talk.


    He didn''t even look at some of his brothers and said that he didn''t even look at him.


    It''s a little strange.


    They should be very harmonious brothers. How could they be so indifferent? And in front of her guest.


    "Or I can live in that lady''s house, OK?" Si Chen Chen again dropped a heavy bomb.


    And their facial expressions, of course, did not disappoint her, which is really wonderful.


    "Miss Si, where did you hear about these things?" the face of the fifth elder martial brother was quite ugly.


    There is no need for her to go on in detail, just from the questions she asked, she has already known that thing more than ten years ago, but how could she know?


    This matter, only a few people know, but now, an outsider to investigate the case knows, it''s terrible.


    But they had to accept it.


    "This, of course, is what Yuanshang told me. Otherwise, how could I know it? But Yuanshang is blind and inconvenient to move. Otherwise, I have to let him come here. There are so many delicious food. He is alone in the east courtyard. It''s very sad."


    There is something in Si Chen Chen''s words, but everyone pretends not to understand.


    The second elder martial brother said: "yuan is still used to it. He is very familiar with everything. If he is asked to change to a new place, he will not be used to it and will be injured..."


    "That''s not good. Monk Yuanshang is so good that I don''t allow him to be injured," Si Chenchen specially picked up a word to talk about this matter, in order to prevent them from secretly attacking Yuanshang.


    For her, current witnesses or insiders must not do anything, especially Yuanshang. She always feels that Yuanshang has a lot of things to say to her, and she doesn''t want to re investigate on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, people who know business are sophisticated.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "In the end, it''s a low-key prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    "Cuihua, where''s your mother? Why haven''t you seen her since I came in?" Feng Shao Che forced to endure laughter and asked out this sentence.


    "My mother may still be looking for Si Chen Chen at this time. Since the disappearance of Si Chen Chen, the whole Acacia building is like a pot boiling. There is not only a lot less business, but also my mother is very anxious all day. She sends people everywhere to look for Si Chen Chen, even ignoring the business of Acacia building. I really don''t know why mother cares so much about Si Chen Chen Chen." Cuihua is a new girl. Naturally, she doesn''t know that sichengchen is the pillar of Acacia building. Without Si Chenchen, the business of Acacia building will be as bleak as before.


    "What are you talking about! Is Si Chen Chen missing? When it happened and why no one told me. " Hearing Cuihua''s words, Feng shaoche suddenly stood up and quarreled with Si Chen Chen. It was just a few days ago that she was OK. Now how could she be missing!


    "She has been missing for five days. In fact, I don''t know what happened. I just listen to song''s servant girl Xiao Yun. It was noon that day when she found Si Chenchen missing. She said that when she delivered food to sichen Chen in the morning, she didn''t hear any response from the room. Xiaoyun thought it was not there, so she took the food back." This makes situ Yixiao very surprised. She always has a good feeling for Si Chen Chen, but now she has disappeared for no reason, which makes people worry.


    He disappeared five days ago, that is, the day after he quarreled with himself. The more he thought about it, the more angry Feng shaoche became. If he had not quarreled with Si Chenchen that day, he was afraid that he would not have come to the Acacia building because of his anger. I''m afraid that he would have known something like this earlier.


    "People have been missing for five days, and no one has been found yet?" Situ Yixiao looks at Cuihua nervously. Cuihua shakes her head firmly to situ Yixiao.


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? We also help to find it? " Si Tu Yixiao is also the richest man in the capital, and knows countless officials and dignitaries.


    "I think I''d better ask the bustard first." Feng Shao Che finished and went to the second floor to find the procuress son. At this time, the procuress son sighed in the room and listened to the song and kept advising.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here." The procuress son sees Feng Shao Che already did not have the former day''s vigor and vitality, but said hello, then began to sigh.


    "I just heard about the disappearance of chen''er girl. Haven''t I found it yet?" Feng shaoche has actually got the answer from listening to the song and the pimp''s eyes, but still want to confirm.


    "I''ve sent a lot of people to look for it, but I still can''t find it. I don''t know who this anger offended. Now it''s been five days since the incident happened. I''m really afraid that she has three long and two short The procuress cried as she spoke. Without the money tree, could she not cry? Seeing her business so bleak these days, it was more painful than digging her heart with a knife.


    "Have you searched all over the capital?" looking at the bustard and listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s heart was also torn up. After five days of searching, no one was found. Is it possible that Si Chen Chen really disappeared like this!


    "I''ve looked for her all over, but I can''t find her. Even if there''s something wrong with her, let''s see the body. Now nothing is left behind." The more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. She doesn''t want to see her anger die now.


    "Yi Xiao, I think we''d better look for some more people. I''m really afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous she will be." Feng shaoche didn''t want to disturb situ Yixiao in this incident. Now it seems that he can''t do it without disturbing him. Relying on his own power in the capital, he is not as big as the old lady''s son.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to find someone. I know you know the people in the escort agency. I think you''d better find some people from the escort agency. I think we need to look for several cities around the capital. Maybe the anger has been transferred to other places on that day." Feng shaoche felt that situ Yixiao''s words were very reasonable. He nodded, and the two began to act separately and began to find Si Chen Chen day and night.


    However, at this time, Si Chenchen was still in a coma. It was the seventh day. The old lady, Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao''s people were searching outside all day. They didn''t know that sichen was always in the capital, just in a secret room they couldn''t see.


    "Elder sister, you see how the woman is still awake." Stuttering at Si Chenchen, who is still in a coma, this woman has been sleeping for a long time. Since the day she brought her back, she has been sleeping until now.


    "I think maybe it''s because my obsession has spread too much, that''s why I let her sleep so long. It''s the seventh day today, and she''s almost awake." The woman who talks is called Mulan, the wife of situ Yixiao, and also the famous black butterfly in the lake. As long as anyone who knows about the black butterfly, no one dares to approach situ Yixiao, but some people are not afraid to die. Muran has long heard that his husband, situ Yixiao, is infatuated with a woman recently, and that woman is called Si Chenchen, the flower leader of Acacia building, in the eyes of Mulan No one can share my husband with himself. So as long as situ yixiaoyi gets involved outside, Mulan will use extreme methods to make this woman miserable.At this time, Si Chenchen slowly wakes up. How long did he sleep? When he wakes up, he feels pain everywhere. Si Chenchen slowly gets up and looks at everything around him. He finds that he is not in the Acacia building at all, but in a dungeon. Has he crossed it again? This is the first thought of Si Chen Chen, and then she denies it the next second because she sees two strangers, a young boy and a veiled woman who looks very charming.


    "Where am I?" Si Chen Chen feels that he has no strength at all, even his voice is like a mosquito.


    "You''re in hell." Muran slowly said this sentence, which makes Si Chenchen feel chilly behind her. She recalls her last memory of staying in the Acacia building. She only remembers that she sent the doctor away from yue''er''s room and went back to her room to sleep. When she woke up, she found herself here. Did anyone bring herself here when she was sleeping?


    "Who are you?" At the moment, Si Chenchen knows that he has been kidnapped, so he pretends to be calm and wants to see what the two people are going to do to him.


    "We are here to take you to hell." Muran slowly approached Si Chenchen. She kept looking up and down at Si Chenchen. Facing the woman in front of her, Mulan had heard about her for a long time. She was not only a performer but also a flower queen. No matter how the sisters around her hurt her, she not only survived the disaster, but also forgave them. She had heard that Feng shaoche had always been infatuated with Si Chenchen, but could not think of her own The husband also has a good impression on this woman, which is absolutely not tolerated by Mulan. No matter whether there is intimate and ambiguous relationship between them, Mulan has to fight against future troubles.


    "Even if you want to take me to hell, you have to tell me why." Si Chenchen still looks at Mu Lan calmly. At this time, Muran and Si Chenchen''s face are very similar. Si Chenchen clearly sees that there are scars on the woman''s face, which seems to have been burned by fire. Therefore, the parts below her nose are ulcerated. No wonder she is covered with a veil, and such a face also makes Si Chenchen nauseous, but she still resists, If you vomit at this time, I''m afraid this woman will not let her go. She is very clear that this kind of woman is the most taboo for others to talk about her face.


    "You''re dying. You''re asking too much. Well, since you know yourself, I''ll tell you why I brought you here to let you know who you died for." Mulan straight body, nausea two times, one side of the kowtow rushed to comfort.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Kowtow forward to slap Mulan''s back in a hurry. Mulan stretched out his hand and shook it for a while, indicating that he was OK. Then he retreated to one side.


    "I think you are ill. I''ve studied medicine. Although I''m not as good as other doctors, I know more or less. I think I''ll give you a pulse." Si Chen Chen said he wanted to get up to help Mu Lan feel pulse, but Mu Lan didn''t appreciate it.


    "I think it''s you who are sick. I''m not. I''m in good health. I want to help me feel my pulse when I''m dying. I think you''d better think about it yourself." Mulan doesn''t believe that the woman in front of her is really as kind as the outside says. In her eyes, there is nothing else I can think of. You also said that I am dying, but I just hope that I can cure your vomiting before I die. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I just want to help you to feel the pulse. Why do you reject me so much? I think you look a little bit Signs of pregnancy. " Si Chen Chen Chen''s words let Mu Lan some surprise, with let one side of the kowtow surprise.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Our boss is different from master situ at all." as soon as she said this, she was interrupted by Mulan. She didn''t want to be looked down upon by the woman in front of her. She could not let Si Chenchen know that since the big fire, she and situ Yixiao had not been together.


    "Knock, I think you''re itching again." Mu Lan turned back a white one eye stutters, kowtow covers the mouth not to speak.


    Hearing that he was afraid that he was going to be pregnant, Muran was also very happy. Muran did not know how long she had been waiting for that day. After hesitating for a long time, Muran still put her arm in front of Si Chen Chen, and Si Chen gave a bitter smile and began to feel her pulse.


    "Am I really pregnant?" Si Chen Chen Chen''s hand just put down, Mu Lan then asked, the anxiety in the heart at this moment is no one can understand.


    "Yes, congratulations. You''re going to be a mother." The smile of Si Chen Chen is sweet, which makes Mulan feel better. However, she still kills Si Chenchen when she is happy.


    "Although you gave me the pulse and told me that I wanted to be a mother, I still want to kill you. I can''t let any woman take away situ Yixiao, especially since I am pregnant now." Muran''s words with determination, but this words let Si Chen Chen for it''s surprise.


    "What? Is your husband situ Yixiao? Then I think you''ve caught the wrong person. I just know your husband and I don''t know each other very well. " When she heard that the woman in front of her was situ Yixiao''s wife, she was relieved.


    "Now I won''t believe you in anything you say. Don''t you know that my husband-in-law has a good feeling for you now? Now that you have disappeared for seven days, my husband has been looking for you outside, and he would not have done so if he had not liked you Muran''s words let Si Chen Chen just put down the heart and suddenly raised to the throat, is it like people also want to die? Others like themselves, and there is no way to stop them. The only thing I can do is to fall in love with a right person. Now I have no relationship with situ Yixiao, even ordinary friends, but now I''m on fire!"I can''t stop a man from being fond of me, but I can tell you for sure that I''m not familiar with your husband, and I can''t even count as a friend. If it wasn''t for the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m afraid I don''t know your husband until now." Si Chenchen hopes that his explanation can make Mulan not kill himself. But where is Mulan who believes in others so easily, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s.


    "What you say is good. It''s someone else''s fault. It''s the first day you met. When he came home drunk, he mistook me for you. He kept shouting, angry girl, cheers, or I won''t get pregnant." Muran was very sad when he said this. Since his face was extremely ugly by the big fire, situ Yixiao had not approached him. If he had not been burned like this for his own sake, he would have left himself long ago and no one would have understood the days when he was alone in an empty room.


    At this moment, Si Chen Chen''s heart suddenly felt sorry for the woman in front of her. She didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t say so today, she didn''t know that situ Yixiao was interested in him.


    "I sympathize with you like this, but I think you are a reasonable person. You killed me without any reason, and I feel very aggrieved. I still want to tell you that I have nothing to do with your husband. If there is any invisible human relationship, why should I tell you that you are pregnant." Si Chenchen hopes that she can survive in a desperate situation. Although she doesn''t know the woman in front of her, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She has a strong murderous spirit and is equipped with a sword. It seems that she is also a person in the river.


    "Even if you don''t like my husband, I still want to kill you. I can''t tolerate that the woman he likes still exists in front of him. I can''t leave him a trace of hope. I want him to have only me in his eyes." If it wasn''t for the fire, Mu Lan''s jealousy would not be so heavy. Once Mu Lan was a beauty, and she was as kind as Si Chen Chen. However, after she became ugly, everything changed. It wasn''t situ Yixiao''s unrequited love for Mulan, but he couldn''t find the same feeling between him and her. Gradually, situ Yixiao didn''t want to touch Mulan again Muran will always have doubts.


    "Your thoughts are not only extreme. You are also destroying yourself and your love. Do you know that! You keep killing all the women around him who are related to him. He will not stop you when he knows that. He will only hate you more and more and want to leave you, do you understand She never saw a woman love a man to this extent.


    "Did I do something wrong? No, I''m not wrong. I love him. I want to possess him. I''m not wrong. You can''t sow dissension. " Muran''s eyes are more and more fierce.


    "I don''t know what you think, but if you really love a person, you should make him happy, not to mention whether he has a good feeling for me. If he really has a woman he likes, you should bless him. Just now you told me that it was because of the fire that you had become like this. Now I think I know why you can''t go back to the same room He''s going to alienate you Si Chen Chen helplessly looks at Mu Lan, but Mu Lan is very interested in looking at Si Chen Chen.


    "Then you can tell us why we have become like this. If you are really right, I can not kill you today and let you go."


    "Because you are not what you used to be, so master situ thinks that you will never feel the same as you used to be. What''s more, you have to let those things and people disappear. So he gradually doesn''t want to get close to you. That''s why you''ve become like this. Now you should reflect on yourself. I know you''ve been burned by fire because of your face, So you don''t have the self-confidence you used to have. You are afraid that your beloved man will leave you gradually. Between love and destruction, you choose to destroy. If you know how to look back, I think no matter how beautiful or ugly you are, as long as you sit back to the former you, master situ will be the same as before. " The words of Si Chen Chen are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, Muran feels that what she said is really reasonable.


    "Is that true? If I go back to my former self, will he really love me and spoil me as before? " Mulan is also a woman, the heart also has a fragile time, the people around him have never said these words to himself, until now, Mulan finally understand that everything is his fault.


    "Whether I believe it or not depends on you. If you think I can be trusted, you can come to me whenever you meet anything. If you don''t believe me, you kill me, and I have nothing to say. But if you regret one day, there is no regret medicine to take." Si Chenchen knew that Muran would believe himself, so he said so. Muran hesitated for a long time in his heart, but he still chose to believe.


    "Then I believe you once. Don''t lie to me. Knock. You can send her back. I want to be alone." Hearing Muran''s words, although kowtow wants to stop, but still gave up, went forward to open the door, ready to take Si Chen Chen out.


    "Wait a minute. My name is Mulan. If I really have anything to do with my feelings, can I go to see you?" Muran asked the Secretary Chen Chen questioningly, and she firmly nodded to Muran. Muran was relieved."Let''s go. It''s late." After that, he left the chamber with his anger.


    "You can go straight along the road to the Acacia building. Master situ knows me. They are looking for you everywhere. So I can''t send you to the Acacia building. Pay attention to yourself." After stumbling, he looked around for fear of meeting the man of situ Yixiao.


    "Thank you. Take good care of Mulan. She is pregnant now. I see that she knows martial arts. I think she should not do these strenuous exercises during her pregnancy. By the way, tell your master situ to buy some tonics for Mulan. Let her have a good abortion at home these days." After saying this, he plans to leave, but he is stopped by the stumbling.


    "Miss chen''er, I have one more thing to ask for." Seeing the appearance of kowtow, she guessed what she wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. I''ll treat it as if nothing happened." The words of Si Chen Chen completely reassured me. It seems that what the outside people said is not wrong. The one who is angry is really a real good man.


    "Angry girl, you are really a good man. I thank you for Mulan." After stuttering, she bowed deeply to Si Chenchen and went back to the secret room. She walked slowly on the road. She had been missing for a week. When she fell down, she asked what she should say?


    When Si Chenchen slowly walks back to the Acacia building, it''s getting late. At this time, the streets are covered with signs to find himself. When Si Chenchen sees it, he shakes his head helplessly. He is just missing. Now all the officials are alerted to look for himself?


    "I''m back." Sichen Chen was tired and hungry at this time, and even had no strength to speak. In the past few days when sichen Chen disappeared, she stayed with the pimp all day, for fear that she would be in a hurry. As soon as sichen opened the door to listen to the song, she did not see any sign of listening to the song.


    "It''s strange. It''s getting dark. Where are you going to listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen and Chen went to the room of the procuress.


    "Mom, I''m angry. Are you in the room?" The bustard sitting in the room and listening to the song thought that they had heard the wrong thing.


    "Listen to the song, do you hear it? It''s like anger knocking at the door When the procuress heard the news, she ran to open the door and saw Si Chenchen standing in front of her in good condition. The procuress hugged her.


    "It''s really you, angry son. You scared your mother to death. You don''t know. You''ve been missing for seven days. I thought something happened to you." The procuress holds Si Chen Chen tightly. She doesn''t even have the strength to hold her at this moment.


    "Mom, it''s me. I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m standing in front of you intact now, don''t be sad." Si Chen Chen stretched out his hand and kept wiping the tears in the eyes of the procuress son, who burst into tears and laughed.


    "I thought you would never come back. I thought you had forgotten my good sister." Listen to the song pitifully looking at Si Chen Chen, just when she wants to embrace the song, she suddenly faints on the ground.


    "Chen''er, chen''er, come and find the doctor." Seeing Si Chenchen fainted, the procuress became anxious again. What happened to this shichenchen? How did she faint when she came back? Her lips were pale.


    It was half an hour after the doctor arrived. At the moment, the procuress was pacing back and forth in the room with listening to the song, sighing constantly, for fear of something wrong with Si Chen Chen. Seeing the doctor sigh and leave the bed of Si Chen Chen, the two men ran forward to inquire.


    "Doctor, angry son, why does she faint? Is she OK?" Seeing the two men so urgent, the doctor got a little angry.


    "I don''t know how you people treat her. She hasn''t eaten for seven days and seven nights and hasn''t drunk water for seven days. Can she not faint?" The doctor''s words let the procuress son and listen to the song, also let just get the news of Feng shaoche and situ Yixiao to hear.


    "Doctor, you say she hasn''t eaten or drunk for seven days and nights?" Feng Shao Che had just entered the door and heard this sentence. He was very anxious.


    "I''m a doctor. Will I lie to you? It is true that she did not eat or drink water for seven days and seven nights. Normally, a person who does not eat or drink water for three days and three nights will die. But I don''t know why. She is not dead, and there is nothing wrong with her body. She just faints from hunger. As long as you feed her full, she will be fine. " The doctor left with a puzzled look on her face, and all the people present were puzzled. Was she angry that she was not a human being, but a fairy?


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. situ, you have been tired these days. I''m here to say thank you for chen''er. It''s getting late. I think you''d better go back and have a rest. You''ve been running around for a few days. You must be very tired. After chen''er''s recovery, I think chen''er will come to thank you in person." Listen to the words of the song let the procuress son on one side also very agree, so they keep nodding.


    "Let''s go back first. I''ll come back to see chen''er tomorrow. As for visiting, I''d better forget it. It''s all friends, and there''s no need to be so polite. I believe that one day when something happens to me, chen''er will help me to the end. Listen to the song, and you''ll have to take care of her. She''s weak. You have to help him more on weekdays." Feng Shao Che at the moment like an old woman like constantly charging."You can rest assured to go, Mr. Feng. I am a good sister of chen''er, and her affairs are my business. How can I be so indifferent?" Listen to the song in the heart of a sneer, a few days ago also angry son angry, these days immediately changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "I went out to find Mr. Feng. I just found him. I thought about it. Now I can help us find doctor song. He is the only one, so I go to ask him." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him Just out of the door, I saw the fat man who often flipped his cards. Liangsi knew that today''s dead fat man must have flipped his own cards again. It''s hard for him to leave now because he didn''t leave earlier. After serving the dead fat man for so many days, Liangsi felt that he had never been so dirty. At least, he let himself serve a good looking man This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." At this time, Shao Che is not interested in talking to anyone.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Although Li Daliang left the room, some of them were uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "Jin, I''m sorry to hear it." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Now, the angry man still shakes his head to make him forget.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    ! "What your majesty said is that the seventh Prince is a brave and wise man. His Majesty''s decision was very good at the beginning. Now Wang Yi''s problem is just a matter of a moment." Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. The seventh Prince did this thing out of his expectation. However, he was happy to do so well.


    Qingluan looked at the happy appearance of Emperor Wu, and his heart was even worse. It seemed that the seventh prince was the biggest obstacle to the child in his belly.


    There are many things in the previous dynasty. After Emperor Wu accompanied qingluan for a while, he still went back to his palace to criticize the book.


    There was a new beauty in the Palace last time, which was very popular with Emperor Wu, so he didn''t come over after criticizing the book.


    Qingluan thought for a moment that he would be more and more passive if he went on like this, so he had to send a letter to Wen Qihua and invite him to see him.


    "What does this beautiful snake want from you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes her head. There are only two things she can worry about now. One is the new beauty in the palace, and the other is the future of her baby.


    "Is your man reliable?"


    Min Sheng knows that he asked Yin Yan, who was sent into the palace by the hand of the Ministry of rites. This woman was found under the instruction of Wen Qihua.


    After the palace Qing was too proud to let her go into the palace, she was too proud to let them prepare.


    "Don''t worry. This is my servant of peach blossom valley. She was the first beauty in the nine song and eighteen continents. She lost all her relatives in the past. After I avenged her, she became loyal to peach blossom valley. She is a very reliable person."


    Wen Qihua nodded. No matter what idea qingluan made this time, he would not let her too proud. Otherwise, the threat to Si Chi Chi would be even greater.


    "Madame."


    Qingluan turns to look at Wen Qihua. He is still so light, as if nothing has happened. Although he sees his present situation in the palace, he has never thought of taking the initiative to help.


    "Mr. Wen, now that you have achieved your wish, are you going to tear down the bridge?"


    Wen Qihua pretended to be very surprised and looked at qingluan. He didn''t seem to understand her meaning. "How can you say that? Although I didn''t promise anything to you, the virtuous imperial concubine has now collapsed, and the whole harem is in your hands. Can''t you see the determination of the minister?"


    Qingluan snorted coldly. Although the new beauty is not as high as her own, she is pregnant and can''t sleep at all. What''s the difference between this and the original princess.


    "Mr. Wen, why do you have to say such polite words? You know what the situation is in the palace now."


    Wen Qihua didn''t want to play hide and seek with this woman any more. He spoke directly. "What does the lady want to do, let''s just say it directly."


    Qingluan seems to have been the leader of the harem. When he was despised by others, he immediately clenched his teeth and looked at Wen Qihua viciously.


    But she finally resisted, knowing that she was weak after all. Wen Qihua''s reputation in the former dynasty was getting higher and higher, and she still needed him.


    "Mr. Wen, I wonder if the child in my palace can make a good future?"


    Wen Qihua took a look at the woman with a lofty heart and sneered. It turns out that these rights are not enough for her.


    "What does your mother want to do? The queen mother


    Qingluan didn''t expect him to open his mouth in such a straightforward way. He was still a bit dazed, but after thinking about Wen Qihua, he was not an outsider. He had to help him with many things, so he nodded.


    "Niang, I don''t know whether the child in your stomach is a prince or a princess. Even if it is a prince, how old is he? What kind of talent and achievements should be used to make the courtiers regard him as the Lord and let his majesty pass on the throne to him? "


    Qingluan bit her lip and knew what Wen Qihua meant. But if I don''t fight for it now, won''t I have more chances in the future?


    "Lord Wen, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you. I just hope that you can help me pull out a thorn in my eye."


    Wen Qihua picked her eyebrows and looked at qingluan. How many new designs did the imperial concubine come from.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh prince!"


    Wen Qihua thought she was talking about Yin Yan, who was sent to the palace by Min Sheng to share the favor with her. Unexpectedly, she mentioned the seventh prince.


    After a second thought, Yin Yan is a new person. I''m afraid she hasn''t put it in her eyes. The most important thing is her children.


    Now the seven Prince''s victory over Wang Yi often comes, and he knows it. Although he is a little surprised at the speed, he is still very sure of his ability.


    He knew the news, I''m afraid Emperor Wu would not hide it from qingluan, so she was flustered and regarded the seventh prince as a thorn in her flesh.


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he happened to coincide with this woman again and again. It''s just that she is for her children, but he is for Si Chi Chi.Now that the seventh Prince is so popular, he must be the best choice for the crown prince when he returns to Beijing. He also knows that the seventh Prince attaches great importance to border issues after their previous discussions.


    If Li Li is not too late, he will become a good border officer.


    So although he didn''t want to do it to him, he would never be allowed to come back to Beijing.


    "Since your mother has said so, I will try my best to help you pull out this eyesore. I''m afraid he wants to make a good calculation for the emperor


    Qingluan did not expect that he agreed so easily. He was very surprised. It seems that the secret of Si Chen is very important to him.


    "In this case, the palace is waiting for the good news from Lord Wen in Weiyang palace."


    Wen Qihua nodded and said that it was late, and he went out of the palace and went back to his house. As soon as he came back, he took the letter to him.


    "My Lord, the letter from peach blossom valley was just received by Min Sheng Valley master and sent someone to send it."


    Wen Qihua is very happy to see the letter in dark one''s hand. He hasn''t heard from Si Chenchen for half a month.


    "You go to Min Sheng and ask him to come over."


    After dark one left, Wen Qihua opened the letter carefully, and the familiar handwriting came to his face.


    "The flowers in peach blossom valley are very beautiful. I made a sachet. When you come, I will bring it to you."


    "The colorful appearance of peach blossom reminds me of the scenery I saw in Beijing before, but it is very similar."


    "I''m far away from the pond in peach blossom Valley for fear of falling down again. It was a bad memory to be in the palace before. But sometimes I wonder if you''ll come out of the pond all of a sudden


    "Peach blossom wine is very fragrant. I have prepared a jar for you to come."


    Wen Qihua held a letter from Si Chenchen in his hand. He was very happy to know that Si Chenchen was thinking about himself like this at this moment. He felt very comforted.


    Seeing his appearance, he knew that the letter was sent by Si Chen Chen, so he quietly stepped down and left such a moment to Wen Qihua.


    The war of the seventh prince in the northern border was coming to an end. The officials in the imperial court were not very optimistic about the domestic war because of the pressure of sichichi at the border. Unexpectedly, the seventh Prince won such a great battle with his hand. They were very happy.


    The emperor was very happy at first. He thought that his son was really excellent, but gradually, some of them were not taste.


    Wen Qihua watched coldly for a long time. He knew that something was wrong in Emperor Wu''s mind. He entered the palace early in the morning.


    "I will see your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wen Qihua lazily. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came so early. He raised his hand and motioned him to get up.


    "What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    Wen Qihua from his arms will be ready to send the letter up, did not speak, Emperor Wu frowned, motioned to the people around to take things up.


    "Sire, this is the letter between the seventh Prince and the courtiers intercepted by the minister today. The eastern and Western ministers really dare not make their own opinions, so they have to come to disturb your majesty early in the morning."


    When Emperor Wu heard about the seventh Prince''s son, he was very interested. Seeing Wen Qihua''s attention, he opened several letters and read them carefully.


    The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. Finally, he threw all the letters to the ground. His body was constantly fluctuating. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "Your Majesty is not angry. Seeing that there are more and more ministers praising the seven princes'' merits these days, I am very puzzled. This makes the people under me pay more attention to it. Unexpectedly, I intercepted such letters."


    As long as Emperor Wu thought of the seven princes'' arrogance and complacency about his merits in the letter, he could not restrain his anger.


    "I''m still alive. Is this rebellious son going to rebel?"


    Wen Qihua sneered in his heart. He knew that Emperor Wu valued his rights most. Although he was old, he was more defensive against his sons than before. Now he can''t accept anyone''s betrayal.


    "Your Majesty, the seventh Prince has made great contributions now. Most of what he said in his letter is true. There is really no way to refute anything. Moreover, when all the courtiers in the court applaud the seventh prince, it is normal for him to have such a heart. It is only..."


    Wen Qihua raised his head and looked at Emperor Wu. He knew that even if he didn''t say something, Emperor Wu understood what it meant.


    "Send an order immediately and let him go back to the capital for me!"


    Wen Qihua shook his head in a hurry. This is not the goal he wants to achieve. Now that the seventh Prince''s reputation has been established, it is not important to lead the army or not. More importantly, he should not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    "Your Majesty, the war ahead is not over now. If you let the seventh Prince return to Beijing rashly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. What''s more, the status of the seventh prince in the hearts of loyal officials is different now. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to return to Beijing."Emperor Wu nodded and felt that Wen Qihua''s words did have some truth. After all, the credit of the seventh prince could not be eliminated by one or two words.


    "What does Yi Aiqing mean?"


    Wen Qihua laughed. He knew that the only subject Emperor Wu could rely on and believe in now was himself, so he asked himself unprepared.


    "I''m afraid that the war will end in the northern part of the border area, if the emperor''s mind is not the same as that of the people in the northern border area, it will be better if the emperor''s mind is not the same as that of the northern border area."


    Emperor Wu thought for a while and knew that Wen Qihua meant to let the seventh Prince continue to lead troops in the Northern Territory and not allow him to return to Beijing. However, his contribution is so high that if he still holds a heavy army, how can he do it?


    "If he doesn''t go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that he will own the Northern Territory in the future. Won''t it be more troublesome then?"


    Wen Qihua knew that Emperor Wu was still worried about the seventh prince. In fact, if the seventh prince was not his own son, he would have killed him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, there are two generals who went to the north with the seventh prince. Their contributions are no less than those of the seventh prince."


    Yeah! The two generals who went with the seventh Prince were selected by himself at the beginning. They were more skillful in war than the seventh prince, and their fighting achievements were no less than that of the seventh prince. However, all the people in the court focused their attention on the seventh prince.


    "In this case, let the two generals and the seventh Prince stay in the Northern Territory to take charge of their affairs. Can they be trusted?"


    Wen Qihua sighed in his heart, which was also a kind of apology to the seventh prince. Unexpectedly, his father had already prevented him to such an extent that he did not need to remind himself, he thought of another person.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The two generals naturally understand the matter of eating the king''s salary and being loyal to the king. Moreover, General Chen taichen reported such news to his minister at the beginning, and I can make sure for him."


    Emperor Wu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that Chen Tai is quite sensible. Wen Qihua is also very dedicated to his own affairs.


    "Since this is the case, let Aiqing tell us to go down and do it. We should open our eyes to these people in the court. Who is the king of the imperial court?"


    When Wen Qihua left the Imperial Palace, he took a look at the direction of the Northern Territory. He was a bit impatient. The seventh prince, who had always been rich in clothing and food, was afraid that he would be associated with Huang Sha. However, such a result might be better for him. At least, he did not have to face such a father and relative in the capital city.


    Si Chenchen stayed in taohuagu for half a month. She was used to seeing the scenery of taohuagu since she was a child. There is nothing more strange about her. Now she has a special identity and can''t leave the valley. She is very depressed for a time.


    "Miss, what are you sighing about?"


    Yuanyuanhe and Manyuan had been sent to Sichi pool by Wen Qihua and Min Sheng for a long time. Min Sheng was afraid that she would be lonely in peach blossom Valley, so she sent a very interesting girl to accompany her.


    "Choi Yan, I just think peach blossom Valley is beautiful, but it doesn''t make any sense after watching it for a long time. I can''t leave now in the valley. It''s no different from being in prison."


    In fact, she did not say that Wen Qihua had not answered her letter for half a month. She was worried about whether something had happened to the capital.


    "Miss, if you feel bored, can Choi Yan accompany you to visit the back mountain?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head. Houshan has been tired of shopping for a long time, and there is no fun. What''s more, since I''m not interested in playing at all.


    "No, I''ll just say it casually. You can do your work. I''ll just sit by myself."


    After Caiyan goes down, Si Chenchen feels uneasy. She plans to make a divination for Wen Qihua to see if there is any accident.


    "Fierce!"


    Si Chenchen looked at his divination and couldn''t believe the direction of the capital. Did something really happen to the capital?


    At this time, she nodded her head and looked at it anxiously.


    No matter how dangerous it is, I will go back to the capital quietly and tell Wen Qihua and Min Sheng about the situation, so as not to suffer any disaster.


    In the starry sky on the moon, Si Chenchen quietly leaves peach blossom valley with his own burden on his back. He knows that his going will be dangerous, but he still has no way to stay in peach blossom valley when he thinks of Wen Qihua.


    "Sorry, Min Sheng. I''m going to let you down. "


    Si Chen Chen said to himself in taohuagu, and then he left without looking back and headed for the capital.


    "It''s gone!"


    Wen Qihua heard the news from Min Sheng early in the morning, saying that she had lost her anger. She was in a cold sweat and worried about whether something had happened to her.


    "Why is it missing?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head anxiously. He can''t figure out why Si Chenchen suddenly left taohuagu. Caiyan and Caiyan didn''t see her in the morning, so they knew that something was wrong and sent the news. Now it''s only a day''s time."She left suddenly from peach blossom Valley, leaving only a note. My people have read it. It is indeed her own handwriting, but she did not say why she left."


    Wen Qihua pondered for a while. Si Chenchen knew that she would not leave taohuagu at will. There were only two possibilities for her to worry about her own safety.


    First, there is going to be an accident at the border. She is going to the border. Second, there was an accident in the capital, and she was worried about herself and Min Sheng.


    However, no matter which one, it is not an easy way to go. Although she has not been hunted down now, once she shows up in the capital and is recognized by her acquaintances, it will be a terrible disaster.


    "Min Sheng, you should write a letter to inform Si Chi Chi that she is missing. Ask him to look for her carefully in some important cities of the border and the surrounding areas to see if he can find her. If he doesn''t find it, he will arrange people to stop her on the way to Beijing! "


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Min Sheng immediately ordered people to go down and do as Wen Qihua said.


    Nine Princess sat in her own palace, looking at the scene of decay in front of her eyes, and her anger became more and more prosperous.


    "It doesn''t matter. You hurt me. Sooner or later, you have to pay it back!"


    The ninth princess was punished by Emperor Wu, and the maid''s confidants around her have been cut almost. Now there are only one or two servants to serve.


    "Is Lord Wu here?"


    The maids around her were disgusted by the name of Lord Wu, but they still pretended to be watertight.


    "Princess, I have sent for someone, but I haven''t heard from you yet."


    Nine princess looked out of the window lazily, waiting for Wu Yufeng to come. In order to revenge, she even offered her most precious things. I don''t believe it can''t kill Wen Qihua!


    "Princess, Lord Wu sent a message."


    Nine Princess frowned. Unexpectedly, Wu Yufeng didn''t come today. Unexpectedly, she nodded and motioned to her.


    "Excuse me, Princess Wu has not found the time to kill her


    Wu Jiufeng got up and sat down. It''s too good to find Princess Wu Qihua so quickly.


    "Immediately send a letter to Lord Wu, telling him that if a Japanese princess''s wish is fulfilled, she will be rewarded ten times and a hundred times."


    The maid in the palace felt a little disgusted. She thought that you even regarded the chastity that a woman attached the most importance to as if she had nothing. What else would you take to repay others?


    Wen Qihua has never heard of his anger. He is even more anxious. You should know that the capital is peaceful on the surface, but the undercurrent is turbulent.


    "Still not found?"


    Min Sheng shakes his head. He and Wen Qihua have already sent many people out to look for it, but there is no news at all.


    "Although the capital has forgotten about her, it must not be careless. Qingluan, in particular, knows how important anger is to you. Now she is worried that she does not have any means to make you obedient. She does not know how happy she would be if she sent it to her door. "


    Wen Qihua nodded and understood his worries. However, there was no news about his anger. They didn''t know what to do.


    "From peach blossom Valley to the capital, it''s time for her to get there even though she''s a little bit slower, isn''t she?"


    The road secretary from taohuagu to the capital should be very familiar with Chen Chen, but until now, there has been no news. How can he be at ease.


    "Young master, someone in the suburbs of Beijing has heard that she has seen Miss sichengchen, but she is not sure because she is walking too fast. You see... "


    According to the time, Si Chen Chen should have been in the suburbs of Beijing long ago. Now someone can see her. Wen Qihua finally sends a breath and rushes to the outskirts of Beijing with Min Sheng.


    "Well If I had known this, I would not have come out. Now I''m afraid taohuagu and Wen Qihua are looking for me, and they are all to blame! "


    Si Chen Chen kneaded his feet and was sprained more than once on the way. Now he is walking in pain. He can only walk slowly with the help of branches.


    She took a look at the private house in the suburb of Beijing, and then she laughed slowly. It was great. After such a long journey, she finally arrived.


    "Can you be sure where she got into town?"


    He shook his head. When someone reported to him, he only said that he had seen Si Chen Chen, but it was not sure which direction it was.


    "Where is the man?"


    As soon as he knew that he was going to ask his subordinates in person, he had to lead the way ahead. Min Sheng looked at the route he was leaving and seemed to be heading for the north of the suburbs of Beijing.


    "There is your private house in the south of Beijing suburb, but there is no barren mountain in the north of Beijing suburb. Will she go to the private house to find you when she passes by?"


    Wen Qihua didn''t think about this possibility, so he asked people to go to the private house to have a look before he left. Si Chenchen didn''t go.


    "The person in the private house has already come and reported that she has not gone to the private house. As for why she went to Beijing, she has no idea what to do!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    To be angry with her is not to be moved by your appearance, but to be moved by your own appearance.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan also sent someone to send some gifts to express his sympathy. However, he felt that Wen Qihua''s method was really brilliant.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Princess, slow down. Did you sneak out?"


    The princess nodded, and the more she thought about it, she felt that she would like to ask Min Sheng face to face to be assured.


    "This time princess came out to ask you something."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she was asking was probably the last time Shi Chen Chen asked her.


    "Is wenqihua''s injury your pen?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected wenqihua''s injury. She didn''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the big Princess say? Lord Wen''s work is made by qijifeng people, and it has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The big Princess shook her head. She knew Wen Qihua too well and knew Min Sheng too much. As soon as this matter came out, he doubted Min Sheng directly.


    Wenqihua has no affection for her sister. How can she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself, how can she not understand it?


    "When princess went to peach blossom Valley, she overheard a drug from people in your valley. After using this medicine, her skin will rot in a short time, but only after taking the antidote in the prescribed time. Did you give wenqihua this medicine? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. She was afraid now. Since she guessed it, she could not use this method.


    The big Princess saw that he did not reply, knew that she was right, and felt a little sad in her heart. Originally, he wanted to cancel his engagement so much.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to come to the father to cancel the marriage, right? What if this princess is different from nine younger sister? Do you want to break your hands and break your feet and make yourself a crippled one to marry this princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned by the scolding of the princess, and broke his hand and broken his feet? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way to do it? He may really use this approach.


    "What is the big Princess saying..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before she spoke. Tears in her eyes were scattered on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt guilty.


    "You don''t have to talk to this princess about the grand words. You mean that Princess Ben has already understood that she will return to her father. She has no virtue and is not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley. The valley Lord doesn''t have to try her best to get rid of her."


    Min Sheng didn''t think she would like to speak to her majesty. She was shocked that the princess didn''t feel his feelings. After Shi Chen Chen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. But there were already people in her heart. How could she delay herself again?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The big Princess shook her head disappointed. What did she need to do to her love? She wanted nothing but a Min Sheng from beginning to end.


    If he does not want to, why do he have to make a strong demand? Just painstaking arrangement of his time, after all, it is no effort.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not promise such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not let me in such a dream, happy for so long."


    Min Sheng tightened her lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she has already known her feelings about her, her daughter will always have different ideas. Maybe she thinks about getting married and then developing her feelings. Maybe some of her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually been in love with her.


    Anyway, it is her fault. The princess is indeed benevolent to herself. But her Majesty''s will, who can easily refuse?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    The great princess heard his words and felt that her heart was going to break. His own Royal Princess, has enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but to Minsheng here, is just a woman who is despised.


    "According to the master of mingu, you will not worry about the princess''s affairs from now on. You and this princess will not have to see you again from now on."


    The big Princess stood up on her back and walked slowly to the door. She still tried to protect her face, and it was now, and she felt that she could no longer be despised.


    "Now that she is leaving, the princess has a last word to ask you."


    The big Princess stood at the door, and saw the spring color outside, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Princess, please."


    The big Princess turned to carefully look at Min Sheng at the end of the night. He was always so respectful and so polite. The only time she lost her attitude was to visit in her palace a long time ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time, feel that his hard pursuit for many years has not been wasted, now want to come, at that time he looked at himself, I do not know how ridiculous in the heart.


    "Do you like Shichi?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Such a big thing can''t be said to be lifted. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    However, he was not happy with his father''s marriage.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If you quarrel and he has wronged you, I will ask him to make amends and apologies to you. However, the matter of repentance can not be easily said. You can understand my words. "


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    Dali Temple Prison is very dirty and infested with rats and insects. The ninth princess was so intolerable when she came last time. However, the eldest princess seemed to have nothing to do and sat on her own.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    "Well, don''t cry. Now I''m standing in front of you. As long as you know that you are wrong and sincerely repent, I can forget the past Jin Wen has been standing in the corner looking at what happened in the room. She didn''t expect the end. Today''s thing is really what she told Si Chen Chen. This is the only way. She can''t look at such a good person and die under ruoyi''s knife. Otherwise, she will become an accomplice, and she will be uneasy all her life. Jin Wen thought that Si Chen Chen would take the opportunity to kill her If by, but did not expect that she gave ruoyi a chance, which let Jin Wen very admire, she knew that she did not see the wrong person.


    At this time, Liangsi had heard that Si Chenchen had already arrested naruoyi, and learned that she was pleading for ruoyi in front of her mother. Liangsi knew that she was going to have to eat too much. After standing at the gate of sichengchen for a long time, Liangsi did not know whether he should go in or not.


    "Liangsi, stand outside and do something. Let''s talk about something." Si Chenchen sees the shadow of a woman reflected on the ground by the candle light. She knows that this person must be Liangsi.


    "Angry son, I" Liang Si also learned from other people that she had always been a chess piece in her hand. She did not know whether she should be sad that she had not found it earlier or should be glad that she found it in time.


    "Don''t say anything. I just feel sad for you. I hope you won''t be so stupid in the future. I know that if Yi kills me, you also participate in it. I still give you a chance. You remember, this is the third time and the last time. I can''t keep raising Tigers all the time. I hope you can take care of yourself." Si Chen Chen looked out of the window while drinking tea. Even when he was talking, he didn''t even look at Liangsi.


    "Angry son, thank you, I know what I should do, thank you for being so kind to me, I am really grateful." Liang Si doesn''t know what to say. Is all this really his fault?


    For three days, I didn''t find Si Chenchen when listening to the song. She thought that listening to the song was just a moment of anger. Now it seems that she is really angry with herself. It seems that she has to go to her place, but the listening song is not in the room at all. After searching the whole Acacia building, she can not find the listening song. She finally meets her girl in the corridor Servant Xiao Yun.


    "Xiao Yun, listen to the song?" Si Chen Chen looks at Xiao Yun to go far away and quickly stops Xiao Yun.


    "It''s girl chen''er. It''s like this. The young lady was basking in the backyard. After leaving your room that day, we had a cold. Seeing that the sun is good today, I came out to bask in the sun. I went to give her a blanket for fear that she would be cold." Xiaoyun is a servant girl who knows how to please others. Although she is young, she has won the hearts of all the girls in the Acacia building. I don''t know how many girls are fighting for Xiaoyun to be their servant girl at the beginning, but Xiaoyun chooses to listen to the song because she is kind-hearted. Like other girls, they will fight against the maid.


    "Xiao Yun, go back to your room first. Give me the blanket. I want to talk to her." Xiaoyun naturally understood Si Chenchen''s words. After handing the blanket to Si Chenchen, she turned around and left. After listening to the song, she saw that Xiaoyun had been gone for a long time and had not come back. She was just about to go back to see what Xiaoyun was doing. She found that Si Chenchen was walking towards her with a blanket. Listening to the song, she did not speak, but just sat in the yard and pretended not to see sichen.


    "Listen to the song, you are still angry with me." Si Chen Chen put the blanket over his legs and never said a word.


    "You don''t want to be like this. Don''t you say that we are good sisters. No matter what happens, we will not separate our feelings. You haven''t looked for me for three days. Are you going to ignore me for the rest of my life? I''m so sad. " Si Chenchen pretends to be very sad and looks at the song, but she still doesn''t pay attention to him. How could she manage his anger so easily? How could she have to stand still with him for a few more days.


    "Listen to the song, if I told you that all I did that night was just a trick, you would take care of me." Si Chenchen looked around and told the audience the truth when there was no one around.


    "What? Strategy? What the hell is going on? " Listening to the song, she looked at Si Chenchen seriously. When she heard that everything happened last night was the plot of Si Chenchen, she immediately yelled.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s a secret. You''re so loud that no one else can hear you." Si Chen Chen immediately covered the mouth of listening to the song, and then he nodded obediently.


    "Well, well, I was a little too excited just now, so that''s why. Tell me quickly, what''s going on?" Listen to the song to their own voice to the lowest, two people sitting in the yard whispered up.


    "If you pushed me down the stairs with such malice and ruthlessness, I almost lost my life. Seeing that I was still alive, I was almost desecrated by someone. Now that I am rescued by Feng shaoche, I still don''t give up and want to take the opportunity to kill me. Even if my heart is kind, I can''t stand being hurt like this. As you said, I can''t raise a tiger If I let her die, it would be too cheap for her, and she said that she had been in love with Feng shaoche for a long time, so I would try my best to plead with my mother in front of everyone to let her go, and then let her appreciate me, so that I could get back at her. " The words of Si Chen Chen made the music feel chilly. She didn''t expect that she would be so scheming."How are you going to get back at her?" After listening to the song, she looked at Si Chen Chen seriously. She looked around again. After confirming that there was no one, she continued to speak.


    "Since Feng Shao Che is interested in me, and if I like Feng Shao Che, why don''t I deliberately seduce Feng shaoche? One is the man she loves and the other is her benefactor. I want to see what she will do when she is in a dilemma." Si Chen Chen''s mind is meticulous, and I don''t know what to say when listening to the song.


    "Angry son, in fact, you should have done this for a long time. Do you know what you did that night really made me very angry. I even think that you really have a problem with your mind. You can be so generous when you hurt you so much. I agree with your idea and support your strategy." I''m very happy to hear the song when I hear this from Si Chen Chen. However, Si Chen Chen is so resourceful. This is what I don''t like. Maybe it''s because I''m not resourceful enough.


    In order to revenge ruoyi, Si Chen Chen always caters to Feng Shao Che deliberately in front of Ruo Yi. At first, Feng Shao Che thought that it was because he had saved many times that he liked him. But as time went on, he found that this was not the case. When Ruo Yi was not there, Si Chen Chen was always alienated from himself. When Ruo Yi appeared, Si Chen Chen Chen would Feng shaoche feels strange because he is very intimate with himself. Although he knows that ruoyi likes himself, why is Si Chen Chen honest to cater to him in front of ruoyi? If it is revenge, why does Si Chenchen save ruoyi and plead for ruoyi with the pimp on that day? All kinds of doubts appear in Feng Shao Che''s mind. Feng Shao Che doesn''t know what kind of tricks he wants to play, so he can only observe and observe first.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival on the 15th of August of the lunar calendar. Feng shaoche and his friend, the richest man in Ningguo, make an appointment with Si Chenchen to enjoy the moon with the song. Si Chenchen originally wanted to refuse, but he heard that Song Yi would also go, so he desperately asked Si Chenchen to accompany him.


    "Chen''er, you can go. You know, Song Yi will go too. I''m too embarrassed to go alone. There are three men, so you must go with me to be brave." Listening to the song, I look at Si Chen Chen.


    "It''s not that I don''t accompany you, but the talent I show these days is a little cumbersome, which makes me tired every day. Today, my mother finally agreed that I don''t need to sing and dance. Of course, I need a good sleep." Si Chen Chen is really unable to move. At this time, she just wants to sleep soundly.


    "Angry son, how can you be like this? Others all know how to be a good person. Do you feel happy when I can''t go on a date with the one I love?" Listening to the song, I feel angry when I sit on the bed of Si Chen Chen. I am really angry. Why can''t I promise to go on a date with myself.


    "It''s not that I''m not perfect. I''m so tired that I can''t even walk. You say that I have to practice in the daytime, show my talents in the evening, and receive customers who turn my cards. You know, at first, I approached Feng shaoche deliberately. My purpose was to revenge ruoyi. But now Feng shaoche is always looking for me, and I can''t accompany him every day He and I know that you like Song Yi and Song Yi also like you. It''s just that you didn''t pierce the window paper. But I can accompany you for a while. I can''t accompany you all my life. Today, I can promise you and I can accompany you. What about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? Do you want me to give you courage? "


    As he drank water, he explained the great truth to the audience. If he continued to make such a noise, he would not feel sleepy.


    "OK, just this time. Can''t you bear to watch your good sister run back to her room and cry secretly? Angry son, there''s nothing to do with going to bed so early and sleeping so late." Listening to the song is still a show of perseverance. Looking at Si Chenchen, he knows that as long as he doesn''t pay attention to the song tonight, he will not stop listening to the song. He has no choice but to agree to listen to the song and drag his tired body to the first floor in the world.


    "I can tell you, I will accompany you for two hours. After time, I will not accompany you any more. As a good sister like me, you are so tired when you go there. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Si Chen and Chen gave a helpless smile. This listening to the song is always like a child growing up. She is older than her own, but her thoughts are not mature yet.


    "I knew my anger was best for me." After listening to the song, he happily carried Si Chen Chen''s arm and put his head on Si Chen Chen''s shoulder. The sedan chair sent by Feng Shao Che to the Acacia building had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Si Chenchen and listening to the song song, the coachman quickly lifted the curtain of the door. As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw Feng shaoche and Song Yi standing at the door waiting. Beside Feng shaoche, there was a man as handsome as Feng shaoche Qi, a handsome man, Si Chenchen is a person who likes to appreciate beautiful things. Looking at such a handsome man standing beside Feng shaoche, he unconsciously looks at it more. According to the words of the 21st century, the man must be over 1.8 meters in height. From the perspective of clothing, he must be a rich man. From the perspective of temperament, he must have received higher education Shao Che stood aside and felt a little unhappy. The Secretary Chen Chen took a look at situ Yixiao from time to time after getting off the carriage. Didn''t she see herself?"Here, let me introduce you to you. This is chen''er girl, the flower queen of Acacia building. This is her good sister. Listen to the song." Feng shaoche introduced it.


    "It turns out that this is miss chen''er. I''ve heard of her name for a long time. I''ve heard that the Huakui of Xiangsi building is a beautiful woman. Today, I see her. I''m called situ Yixiao. It''s my honor to be able to bear two girls today." Situ Yixiao smiles at Si Chen Chen and listening to the song.


    "Situ Yixiao? Are you the richest man in Ningguo, situ Yixiao? " Listening to the song, I opened my eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of me.


    Si Chenchen and listening to the song have finished their meal on the first floor in the world and then return to the Acacia building. As soon as sichen Chen returns to his room, he falls on the bed and falls asleep. Listening to the song, he looks tired. Although he is a little embarrassed, it is only for a moment. So he goes back to his room to rest. It is already early in the morning, but Liangsi has been at the moment Walking back and forth in the room, as soon as she remembered that she had always been ruoyi''s chess piece, she felt reluctant to kick her foot to the hard wall. Then she held her foot and kept crying out pain. If I had been standing outside the door of Liangsi for a long time, she didn''t know why she was so angry and stretched out her own Kick your feet against the wall.


    "Who." Liang Si rubbed his feet while looking at the door, perhaps by candlelight, so if the shadow will appear at the door.


    "It''s me." Ruoyi didn''t want to come in. Seeing that Liangsi had found himself, he just pushed the door in. Liangsi didn''t expect that it was late at night. Ruoyi would appear at his door. He was scared. Maybe it was because he knew that ruoyi knew martial arts, so Liangsi was very timid at this time. He was afraid that ruoyi would poison himself.


    "It''s you, you, what do you come to do, in the middle of the night, you don''t sleep, you show up in my room, what do you want to do?" Liang Si looked at if according to smile standing at the door, hands holding the shoulder, is not talking, the heart can not help but have a kind of want to shout the feeling.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll kill you. If you had listened to me, why should you be like this today?" If you look at Liang Si with a look of disdain, Liang Si retreats the whole body to the bedside. At this time, the whole room is quiet, which makes Liang Si more and more afraid.


    "What are you going to do? I''ll tell you, you go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll call people." Liangsi looks at ruoyi nervously. Ruoyi smiles and leaves Liangsi''s room. This makes some monks in Liangsi confused. What is ruoyi doing today? Why does he come to his room half night? A big push question mark appeared in Liang Si''s mind.


    It was another sunny morning. When she woke up, she saw the birds chirping outside the window. She was very happy. Today''s weather is so good, she thinks that she should do something.


    When she is ready to go shopping, she sees Feng shaoche enter her room.


    "Good morning, young master Feng. What can I do for you?" She looks at Feng Shao Che with doubt. Recently, Feng Shao Che has been looking for herself more and more frequently. She is hiding and not catering. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "I just came in and looked at the fine weather today and wanted to take you to a place that can be called a paradise." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen as she fans. Today''s clothes of Si Chen Chen are very fresh, which makes her feel bright in front of her eyes. She has never seen Si Chenchen dressed like this.


    "I think it''s better to forget it. I want to go shopping today. I haven''t been shopping for a long time. Taking advantage of the fine weather outside today, I might as well go shopping for some interesting things." Si Chen Chen politely refuses. Feng Shao Che doesn''t understand why she always refuses herself tactfully recently. Does she want to keep this feeling of irrelevance with herself?


    "then I can accompany you. I am fine, I am all right. Ladies and gentlemen has the final say. Since the girl is going to go shopping, I will be happy to accompany you." Hearing Feng Shao Che say so, Si Chen Chen knows that Feng Shao Che is afraid of sticking to himself, and can''t throw it away. It seems that she can only promise him.


    "Since Mr. Feng doesn''t find it boring, why can''t I? But it''s really boring for us to go shopping. I don''t know if Mr. Feng can stand it." Si Chenchen deliberately said something boring. He thought that Feng shaoche could pull back from the difficulties, but he never thought Feng shaoche nodded to himself heavily. He had no choice but to take Feng shaoche to listen to the song. He had planned to go shopping with three people, but he never thought that he met ruoyi just after he left the door. It is the so-called "narrow road of enemies" and "meeting each other on a narrow road" wrong.


    "Angry son, listen to the song, where are you going?" If I look at Feng Shao Che standing behind them, I feel very bad. But looking at Si Chen Chen, I have saved my life. I can only keep my grievances in my heart.


    "Go shopping. It''s such a fine day today. It''s boring to stay in the room. Do you want to go?" Si Chen Chen looks at if Yi''s eyes have been staying in Feng Shao Che''s body, so there are some evil ideas in my heart."I''m not feeling well today. You go. I''m not going." If according to finish and plan to leave, Si Chenchen looked at ruoyi a dejected look, in the heart some more proud, looking at if according to want to leave, quickly grabbed ruoyi''s arm.


    "If you haven''t known each other for a long time, why don''t you go shopping with me in the sunshine After that, she follows them.


    Seeing that all the things they bought were taken by Feng Shao Che, ruoyi''s heart felt terrible. However, Feng shaoche was not very human. Now she is so obedient in front of Si Chen Chen. She is like a cat. Sometimes she even thinks that Si Chen Chen is a fox spirit. She must have given Feng shaoche some overpowering medicine to make her eyes angry In only Feng shaoche a person.


    But Si Chen Chen naturally can see that if Yi is in love with Feng Shao Che, it''s better to be a good man himself.


    "Young master Feng, you have worked hard all the way. Look at your hot and sweaty head. Come on, I''ll wipe your sweat." After finishing, Si Chen Chen gently wiped the sweat on Feng shaoche''s face with his own body, while Feng Shao Che stood still. It seems that situ Yixiao was right that day. This woman really likes to be aloof, and she also falls in love with Si Chen Chen''s feeling of being so close to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng shaoche smiles awkwardly and looks at listening to the song standing on one side and constantly making fun of himself. Si Chen is angry and says nothing while listening to the song. However, if she is angry, she stands on the side and stomps her feet, and says something from time to time.


    "Give me some." Si Chenchen then reached out to pick up the things in Feng shaoche''s hand. Their fingers just touched each other, which made their hearts feel a little uncomfortable. In particular, Si Chenchen blushed suddenly. Their fingers just touched, and Si Chenchen quickly flashed aside in embarrassment.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll carry it myself. These things are nothing." Feng Shao Che said that and then embarrassed smile, layer Jing had several times, when Si Chen Chen approached him, he wanted to do something with Si Chen Chen, but he didn''t resent what he was thinking in his heart, so he suffered again and again.


    "How can you do such ambiguous actions in broad daylight?" Looking at the two people''s behavior, if according to some crazy, but for Si Chen Chen in front of their own so pretended to be ambiguous, what he said would not be so angry.


    "Oh, ruoyi, the two ambiguous people have nothing to do with you. What are you so excited about?" Listening to the song, I know that Si Chen Chen is doing this on purpose. Looking at ruoyi''s crazy appearance, I don''t know how many times I have snickered.


    "Angry son, you clearly know me and me." if you can''t talk about it, what should I do?


    "You what, you what? Do you want to say you like Feng Shao Che, too? It''s a pity that Feng shaoche only has anger in his eyes. I think you''d better die quickly. " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche suddenly realized that the reason why he was so indifferent to himself was not to like himself, but to be angry. Feng shaoche''s face immediately turned ugly, and ruoyi couldn''t speak.


    "Si Chenchen, you know, I like Mr. Feng. For the sake of saving my life, you are intimate with Mr. Feng again and again in front of me. I can''t say anything, but don''t go too far. If you really like Mr. Feng, you should at least not be so ambiguous with him in front of me, otherwise, what do you want me to do Ekan. " If according to the hot tears in his eyes, but Si Chen Chen is to torture Ruo Yi.


    "Ruoyi, how can you say that about me? First of all, I''ll correct it. I didn''t mean to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of you. Besides, what did I do? You said I was too much? What''s more, do I have to carry you on my back when I wipe my sweat for Mr. Feng? " In this matter, I really don''t have any right and have no right to speak.


    "Si Chen Chen, did you mean to plead with your mother? At that time, you were a good man and knew clearly that I liked Mr. Feng. Therefore, you always pretended to be intimate with Mr. Feng in front of me. Everything you did was revenge on me, right?" Ruoyi stood in the street and yelled loudly, and soon there was a crowd of onlookers around.


    "Ruoyi, I tell you, you don''t want to be bloody. I''m kind-hearted to look for you to go shopping, and I''m kind-hearted to give you gifts, but I can''t imagine that you still want to think of me like this. It seems that you don''t take me as your sister at all." Seeing that there are more and more people around me, I can''t help but feel a little angry. This ruoyi, at least, has something to wait for me to go back to the Acacia building, but I never want to be so depressed.


    "I''ve long wondered why I nearly killed you, and you pleaded with my mother for me. Now look at what you''ve done, and I finally know why." If you listen to the song with fierce eyes, you are afraid. Now I understand why Si Chenchen didn''t kill her directly at that time, but slowly tortured her, because nothing was as important as Feng shaoche."What do you understand?" She especially wants to know whether the smart woman has seen what she has done.


    "You know that I like Mr. Feng. You know that no one can replace him in my heart, so you deliberately don''t let me die. You know, I love Mr. Feng too much. You and Mr. Feng pretended to be intimate in front of me. There is nothing more painful than watching you two make love. You know, if you do this, my heart will be more difficult than my death Yes, so you did it on purpose, didn''t you? " If I feel choked, I always want to repent sincerely, but I feel angry on the surface to give me this opportunity, but I am retaliating against myself in the ground. What a trick to kill two birds with one stone.


    At this time, the four people have become a joke among the people. Feng shaoche is a man who wants to save face. Now Si Chen Chen and Ruo Yi are all talking about themselves. This makes Feng shaoche feel a little embarrassed and angry. After listening to the song, he sees that the more tired people are, he makes a round and returns to the Acacia building with Si Chenchen. Only Feng shaoche and ruoyi are left in the street According to the red eyes looking at the opposite Feng Shao Che, at the moment Feng Shao Che''s eyes are only indifferent and do not cut a look, see feng shaoche indifferent look at himself, F and then carry things to chase Si Chen Chen, Ruo Yi''s heart is very sad, in the public''s scorn, ruoyi cried and ran to a no one''s place, at this time she did not know whether she should believe Si Chen Chen, if it was himself What should I do if I misunderstand and and feel angry.


    "Angry son." Feng Shao Che trots all the way to catch up with Si Chen Chen. Si Chen Chen stands in the same place and doesn''t move. He just looks at Feng Shao Che all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. I forget you still have our things in your hand." After saying this, he went to take the things in Feng Shao Che''s hands. He was about to turn around and go, but he was stopped by Feng Shao Che.


    "Angry son, I want to tell you something." What Feng Shao Che hates most in his life is being used by others. He saves Si Chen Chen again and again. However, Si Chenchen only regards himself as her chess piece. Feng shaoche can''t stand such a thing and vows to ask him to understand.


    "Listen to the song, you go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Feng." Si Chen Chen said and then followed Feng Shao Che and went. Listening to the song, she stood behind and sighed. She didn''t know what to say. When she was about to enter the door, she saw that ruoyi was not far away.


    "Oh, isn''t it ruoyi? I came back so soon. I thought you would go and cry for some time before you came back." Listening to the song, she did not move. At this time, ruoyi has recovered her emotions. She is a strong woman. She has not cried for several people in her life. This time, she is so sad for Feng shaoche. The fuse is Si Chen Chen. Ruo Yi was originally grateful for Si Chen Chen, but now she left her own life for revenge The devil came out again.


    "I think it''s you who cry when you find a place to sew. If you have the ability, you can do something aboveboard. I can''t imagine that you are so scheming." If I don''t know whether to sigh or sigh for them.


    "How come you''ve changed your personality after a while? When you talk about us, please imagine what you''ve done yourself, and how can you talk nonsense without proof? Chen''er saved your life, but you are not left to fight against her. I think you should take care of yourself. " After listening to the song, he left. If he stood there, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Si Chen Chen, listen to the song, you wait. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for not treating you." Ruoyi stood at the door and said these words angrily. Liangsi had already been listening to them. Liangsi didn''t know what had happened. She thought Si Chenchen had saved ruoyi''s life, and ruoyi would be grateful. Now she said these words. Isn''t ruoyi going to kill Si Chenchen again?


    "Mr. Feng, let''s talk about it here." Si Chen Chen sees that they are going further and further away. He is afraid that Feng Shao Che will not be able to do anything bad to him because of what happened just now.


    "Angry son, I hope you can explain what happened just now. Is everything ruoyi said true?" Looking at Feng Shao Che''s angry face, Si Chen Chen doesn''t know how to say it. Should she tell this lie to Feng Shao Che? She really takes advantage of Feng Shao Che''s good feelings for herself, but this is also because ruoyi has done too many things to hurt himself. Seeing that Si Chen Chen has been silent, Feng Shao Che still pretends to be silly.


    "Angry son, do you mean to approach me because Liangsi likes me?" Feng Shao Che or don''t give up asked, division Chen Chen to the ground with a long sigh.


    "If I say I don''t have one, do you believe it?" So far, she still wants to tell the truth. She doesn''t want to hide anything from anyone.


    "I believe that as long as you say that you really have a good impression on me, you are not taking advantage of my kindness to you to revenge ruoyi. I believe everything you say." Feng Shao Che looks at Si Chen Chen nervously. Now let him ask such a question, but I don''t know whether this Chen has used himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He wanted to see her off, not to ask for her permission, he wanted her to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" In any case, if he is angry, he should be saved.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern.


    "Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression."Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    Every day, a cunning elder brother may lose her life with a cunning official.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.


    The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to have accidents. There are so many women in the palace. Who can find out who moved the hand.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu touched Wang Xian Fei''s hair and thought that she was pregnant, so he took her into the inner hall.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding.


    "Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Have you found the jewelry in the central palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes Yes, Wei Chen and others found the stolen jewelry in Weiyang palace. "


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Does the emperor know how happy I was when I was told to go to bed? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "My concubine thought that it would be good to look at the emperor for at least one life that could be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not OK." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." Liang Si also wants to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect the procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.At the moment, the angry song has been lying on the table for a long time. After listening to the angry song, she has been lying on the table for a long time, and has no intention of lying on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This is the wrong answer. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. The wine brewed from this rootless water is not only mellow and mellow, but also incomparable to other drinks.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Five hundred Li, a good friend. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. I hope you can do it. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    "This, how to drink like this," Xiaoyun looked at Si Chen Chen''s appearance, slightly frowned, she wrung a towel to lower her temperature, and her face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    Listen to the song helpless, helped her to pinch the quilt, way: "who knows..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembered that Song Yi was still outside. She took care of Si Chenchen, but she left him out. She ran out and happened to see Song Yi turn around. She didn''t know what he was looking at or waiting for.


    Looking at his appearance, his face turned red when he listened to the song.


    The nerd even saw her coming out and made a bow to her. He said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Well, you go. Who''s going to keep you?" Listening to music is really not good for him.


    I don''t understand why the girl lost her temper. Song Yi didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that if he stayed here again, it would be bad for her reputation. After all, he was a girl who had not been released from the cabinet.


    Just listen to the song did not understand his heart, looking at him so simply left, angry her two hands are shaking.


    It was not until Song Yi''s back could not be seen that she stamped her feet twice: "nerd, dork..."


    At this time, she really regretted that she didn''t listen to Si Chen Chen''s words. She should take the initiative to attack. If she had listened to Si Chen Chen''s words, she would not have become like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but what could she do when she was about to go back to her room when she saw the wine left by Mr. Feng in the pavilion. She was so angry that she was depressed. She ran over and took the jar and poured it into her stomach.


    She poured this method more fiercely than before. She turned red within a moment. Looking at her like this, I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Ah, how can you drink like this?" Xiaoyun just came out to pour water and saw the appearance of listening to the song. She was shocked and quickly threw down the basin to pull her.


    After listening to the song for several times, Xiao Yun tried to coax her to sleep, and she was tired enough to sleep in the past.


    The next morning, Si Chenchen was awakened by the noise outside the door. She opened her confused eyes and tried to find Xiaoyun, but she found that there was no one in the room.


    When I was puzzled, I saw that Liangsi rushed in very depressed and opened the door. The rude voice of ten people could be said to be intentional. Si Chen frowned: "early in the morning, what''s your character in such a hurry?"


    "Early in the morning, you can see how high the sun is now," Liang Si just came in and smelled a great smell of wine. She covered her nose: "how much wine did you drink yesterday?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Si Chenchen didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was very angry. Who came to call her early in the morning had to be beaten by her. Today, Liangsi was hit by it.


    But she didn''t have time to waste with her. She turned her eyes and said, "Mr. Feng has been waiting outside the door for a whole morning. If you don''t get up again, the door of our Acacia building will be pierced by him."


    So, no wonder, she broke in early in the morning, because Feng shaoche was waiting outside the door.


    Liang Si likes Feng Shao Che''s affairs. All the people in Acacia building know that when she comes in so obviously, she shakes her head. This bold move is too obvious.


    "You get dressed quickly and go with him. Have you agreed where you are going?" Liang Si said these some awkward, but she still took the words to.


    Otherwise Feng Shao Che must be crazy.


    She couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "Please go out, I''ll wash and change my clothes, and I''ll find him myself later." She can''t interfere too much in this matter, because she knows that emotion is a matter of two people, one of whom is unwilling, and the other can''t be forced.


    Only cool four look at her eyes, let her feel very uncomfortable in the heart, and then, she just casually, um, and then left.


    After a while, Xiaoyun came in with her hair in her hair. As soon as she came in, she yelled: "I''m really sorry, miss. I, I fell asleep with my sister listening to the song last night. I smelled some wine. I got up late in the morning. Miss, I didn''t mean to."


    She was so anxious that she cried. She ran all the way. Her clothes were not neat and her hair was Dishevelled. It was hard for her.


    Si Chen Chen looked at her helplessly, spit out the mouthwash, and said: "since you know that you are wrong, come to help me change clothes. Feng shaoche is a madman. I don''t know what kind of tricks to make."


    "Good, good, miss. I''ll be right there." Xiao Yun quickly tidied up her in a hurry, and then helped her choose clothes.


    Yesterday, when I fell asleep listening to the song, I still vaguely told her about it. She also remembered that today Feng company was going to Hanshan Temple with miss.


    If she wanted to go to the temple, she was better dressed in plain clothes, so she chose a water blue one, which looked simple but elegant.


    Si Chen Chen saw it and nodded with satisfaction: "well, your vision is always good.""That''s it."


    "Well."


    When the master and the servant had finished their work, it was time for a stick of incense. Feng shaoche''s face turned green. As soon as she saw the anger coming out, she couldn''t wait to pull her to the door.


    "Let''s go. Come on. If we don''t hurry up, we''ll be late." Feng Shao Che yelled at the same time, while pulling the hand of Si Chen Chen and went out.


    The ladies in the Acacia building are all here. Looking at this scene, it''s really a bit of a glimpse. It''s just that this is the Acacia building, and the atmosphere is always open. However, this Feng shaoche''s identity is not ordinary. In the past, I only heard that he had an affair with that Si Chen, but I didn''t expect that they should be so civilized in front of everyone


    "I haven''t eaten yet," said Si Chen Chen, ignoring his pull. She only cares about whether she has the strength to walk. She drank wine yesterday and didn''t eat anything in the morning. She was a bit hungry.


    Feng Shao Che ignored: "walk and walk, there is food on the carriage, tube enough."


    Listen to him say so, Si Chen Chen suddenly shut up. Anyway, what he said is always true. What''s more, he can still do such a little thing.


    "Miss, Feng childe, you wait for me, wait for me," Xiao Yun was panting after her, but she still couldn''t catch up with the two men. Fortunately, she was delayed in the carriage for a while before she caught up.


    Along the way, Si Chen didn''t care about anything. After eating all the things on the bus, he felt more comfortable in his stomach.


    Xiaoyun looks at those things that Si Chen Chen eats. She is afraid. If her figure changes again, the position of the Huakui is.


    Although the Acacia building is small, but the competition is also very fierce, how many people are staring at that seat, she is good, really does not care at all.


    The scenery along the way was quite good. A few people stopped to have a rest, then they went on their way and arrived at Hanshan Temple before dusk.


    At this time, Xiaoyun began to admire Si Chenchen''s foresight. She didn''t eat any food all day. She was so hungry that she filled so many things. She was not hungry at all. She was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    The sunset at dusk is very beautiful. Several people come to the gate of Hanshan Temple.


    Perhaps it is because of the human life events these days that Hanshan Temple is very cold, and there is not even a sweeper in front of the door. Fortunately, the gate is open, and a few people walk in.


    Feng Shao Che is in front, Si Chen Chen follows behind. Xiao Yun supports her, but she feels cold all over her body. Therefore, she shrinks a little.


    "Well, don''t shake. If you shake again, I''ll leave you here alone and guard the gate. Mr. Feng and I will go in and don''t want you." See the road boring, then tease her.


    Xiao Yun is scared and grabs her. She grabs her tightly.


    However, when she saw the situation in the temple, she felt that it was more serious than she had imagined.


    "You said yesterday that they died one after another, several hosts, didn''t you?" Si Chen Chen looks at Feng Shao Che''s back and asks.


    Hearing the voice turned around, Feng shaoche nodded heavily: "yes, three of them were selected, but they died inexplicably. The specific reason is not clear now, but it is certain that the temple is absolutely not clean."


    "What have the officials found out?" She asked again.


    But speaking of this, Feng shaoche was a little nervous. He hesitated and then said: "I haven''t told you about this matter. I haven''t let the officials come here. Moreover, no one knows what happened here. Besides the monks in the temple, outsiders don''t know about it."


    "What are you hiding?" With the essence in his eyes, he refused to leave.


    She hated this kind of deception or concealment, which made her feel like a fool. Besides, the temple looked so strange. Something must have happened. People were evil. Ghosts and gods were not terrible. The most terrible thing was human beings.


    Feng Shao Che knew her temperament, but he didn''t argue with her. He just sighed: "the specific situation, there is a little monk inside. Let''s go in and listen to him carefully."


    Looking at his serious eyes and afraid that she would leave, Si Chenchen could not blame him. After all, every family had a hard time to read, especially his noble family. If people knew that something had happened in the temple sponsored by his family, it would involve more than fame.


    People who do business believe in Feng Shui, but the business Dynasty controlled by Feng family is probably the dream of most people, but they can''t get it. Human beings are full of strong jealousy. When you can''t get it or others'' is better than you, you will be jealous. If you can''t have it at last, you will destroy it.


    No matter how big the Feng family''s business, fame and power are, what he can''t control is the popular will.


    "OK, here we are," Feng shaoche led Si Chenchen to a small room in the north which looked very humble. Then he looked into her eyes and said, "the little monk here knows everything. He will tell you later, but he...""Is he blind?" Si Chen Chen looked at him and said these words. Although it was a question, it had a certain definite meaning.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes widened: "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here because I can calculate geomancy and fate? If I can''t even count these things out, why should I take the responsibility of you? "


    She said it lightly, but she scared Feng shaoche very much. He admitted that he came to find her with a broken pipe at the beginning, because it was not clear whether she could help herself, but she agreed at once. In fact, he could not solve it. But now, he showed his anger and anger casually.


    Feng shaoche began to take a new look at her.


    "Cheep," the door was pushed open, and the little monk felt the wind. Then he quietly counted the footsteps, and his hands were on the desk. His mother was ready to open.


    When the three men came in, he had already poured three cups of tea, put them on the desk and said, "please have tea, benefactor."


    Three people''s share, looked at this appearance, Si Chen angry smile, "I really did not guess wrong."


    "I didn''t say you guessed wrong, but I didn''t think you were so accurate."


    Si Chenchen nodded to the monk, sat down and said, "it''s hard to say such a fate. The reason why I can guess him correctly is that he has become a fixed destiny and will not change any more. If you let me guess you, I''m sure I can''t guess. There are too many uncertain factors."


    Feng Shao Che nodded: "let''s save it for later. Let''s solve the problem in front of us."


    "Then start it," Si Chen Chen nodded.


    The three of them sat down on the monk''s table about three times away, all of them were very quiet.


    Although the monk can''t see it, he smiles and looks at the direction of Feng Shao Che: "so you said quiet that day, and then learning is fake, you still can''t put it down."


    "I can''t let it go. If the master can have a good chat with them, I will know why I can''t let it go."


    He specifically refers to Si Chen Chen, but the monk understands it as a group of people, including three people.


    "It''s about the things in the temple. Don''t worry about other things," Si Chenchen explained for him. "If you feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to explain. Everything can be restored as much as possible."


    The good thing about being a sesame official in a few days is that now she can give the monk courage to let him know what he says will not hurt him.


    Where like Feng shaoche, just need them to pour beans in a bamboo tube, and tell all the things in detail.


    "Then I''ll start from the day when the last presider passed away." the monk was very kind and had the gentle spirit in the bones of Hanshan Temple.


    About ten years ago, a couple of refugees came to the temple. The host looked at them pitifully and took them in. However, there are regulations in the temple that women can''t stay here, so they have to go.


    "Well, did they go later?" Si Chen Chen smelled the fragrance of tea, listened to his story, and thought slowly. It seemed that he expected something, but he was not sure.


    The monk was about to say something. He didn''t want Feng Shao Che to say: "Chen Er, his name is yuan Shang."


    Yuanshang? When hearing the name, Si Chenchen did a little calculation, but only saw a void, nothing. When she looked up again, she happened to see feng shaoche''s gaze that needed her explanation. She slightly shook her head and motioned to Yuanshang: "go on."


    Can''t you see it? She didn''t know that had never happened before.


    "Later, they lived at the foot of the mountain, but the monks would come to help them do some rough work. The boy, who was only ten years old, was injured in his legs and feet and couldn''t help his mother. For the next three years, he was recuperating. Until he was 16 or 17, he began to learn martial arts and train muscles and bones with the monks in the temple."


    Si Chen Chen nods, "good thing."


    "But soon, the child suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. It seemed that he had evaporated from the world, and no one could find him..."


    "So, are you wondering if he came back to do something wrong? Or, you feel it, or you hear something. " The Secretary asked.


    Yuan Shang shook his head and looked calm. He said, "we all thought he was dead. If he did it, it would be a ghost."


    "Dead?" Hearing this sentence, Xiao Yun''s mouth widened and looked at him in disbelief.


    If she really died, it was a ghost. She was afraid to lean by the side of the Secretary Chen Chen, but she kept eating the things beside the table.


    Si Chenchen nodded her head: "it''s a real bargain."


    Spit out tongue, small Yun dare not speak, she just listen quietly.


    Yuan Shang is polite, probably heard the voice of Xiaoyun eating all the time, and said: "if the girl is not enough to eat, ask the kitchen to prepare more.""You don''t care about her. Tell me what happened later?" Si Chen Chen will be small Yun''s head to one side to eat, this girl, it is to disturb her interest in listening to the story.


    Yuan Shang peaceful expression, and then said: "before the death of the first presider, I seem to smell the smell of his body, but if there is no, I dare not make a judgment, not to mention it is a matter of human life."


    "Are you familiar with him?" Secretary Chen Chen asked a key question.


    Yuan Shang nodded in her direction: "how long have their mother and son lived at the foot of the mountain, I have read the Sutra for how long at the foot of the mountain."


    At that time, the host saw that he was always in the mountain, and there was no one to take care of him, and he was angry with him. He asked him to think about his fault alone, but he did not want to think about it. He spent seven or eight years with his mother and son at the foot of the mountain.


    "The boy you are talking about must be over twenty now. It has been so many years." Si Chen Chen asked, and he said in his heart that if he was more than 20 years old, although his legs were not convenient by nature, he would certainly be able to practice Kung Fu by taking a rest and practicing hard the day after tomorrow.


    Yuan Shang replied, "if he could live well, he would look like 278 now. But the doctor said that his leg disease is getting worse as he gets older, and he may even be unable to walk. So this is where I am entangled."


    "It''s just that you think it''s a good man coming back just by the smell. It seems that you can''t explain it." Feng Shao Che is to ask the question to the point.


    Yuan Shang also agreed. At this time, he took out an object from his sleeve and put it in the palm of his hand to show it to everyone. He said, "look at this thing. This is a gift that his mother gave me before."


    said, as like as two peas he had taken before, he said, "this thing was picked up by the side of the chair that I had on that day. I first found the body of the presiding officer, so I hid it, and no one knew it."


    "Bold," Feng shaoche stood up, the anger on his face immediately floated up, said: "do you know, you hide such things, will cause what kind of consequences?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, how can I not know," Yuan Shang said with a plain expression: "it is because I know that, so when I took this thing, I went to the minister''s room and got 50 pieces of boards."


    No wonder, Si Chenchen just came in and saw his movements were a little awkward. It turns out that the injury is not good yet.


    Ah, really, it''s not easy to be a monk.


    "Well, it''s not easy for others. Don''t blame him. If I were, I would do the same. After all, things have not been clarified. Such subjective speculation may wronged good people," Si Chenchen came forward and pulled Feng shaoche to sit down.


    Then, she went to Yuanshang''s, squatted down in front of him, looked at the two things in his hands, picked up one of them, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed: "a smell of herbal medicine..."


    "Yes, his mother specially made it for him, saying that it can expel insects. Although I know some herbs, I can''t tell them at all. What kind of herbs are they?"


    After saying his words, Si Chen was a little strange: "where''s his mother? Don''t you say you''ve lived together for about ten years or so? "


    Speaking of this, Yuanshang''s face is a little lonely, but also some sad. Although a monk wants to be empty, he can''t do it. He feels sad when he mentions the miserable woman.


    As soon as people here saw him like this, they knew that there must be something else. He just didn''t say it.


    "His mother died at the age of ten."


    So early? This is also Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che can not understand, "this died, how did he survive and grow up?"


    "Almost we depend on each other. His legs are not good, my eyes are not good..."


    You can imagine how difficult life was. Two disabled people helped each other just to survive. At this time, Si Chenchen asked: "as you said before, your brothers will do some rough work for them. How come after his mother died, no one will take care of you? Your brothers are not coming either? "


    "They..." Yuan still did not know what he remembered. He looked far away, even if he could not see anything, but his empty eyes seemed to be able to penetrate time and return to the past.


    It must be a very painful thing, otherwise, his expression of calm water would not have such a big fluctuation in an instant.


    Even, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, as if he had met with years of difficult solution of the heart, and suddenly returned to the dark life of the past.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t force you either." Si Chen Chen closed the things in his palm, then looked at him and said gently, "you have a rest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Now most of the people in chengmian city have been transferred to chengmian City, and most of them have been transferred to the border city.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    In fact, the Prince did not grasp the seven things.


    Looking at Wei Qizu''s letter, he thought that it was the first time for him to send a letter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    What''s more Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "Now, I''m not like Wei family, but what kind of person do you call Wei family


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Mingzu has forgotten his identity for a long time, so he has no patience.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    At the beginning, he was worried that some things were not so happy in front of him.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens." Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    What is it, my lord


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "If my father is brave, it will be difficult for him to fight bravely."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. Let''s go."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    It was only when he was born that Duan Liangtai was born into a common man. Later, he did not want to meet the common people.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    Did not expect, her heart is so strong, it is because of this, oneself just want to stand out for her.


    She eased her spirits and stood up.


    There was a trace of dignity in her face, with the pride of being well respected. Mu Lan this time really know, what is called small door small door out. There was a trace of fear on her face, and she felt that she couldn''t lift her head under her powerful aura.


    She began to resent her origin, because she did not have a good father, so she was so inferior.


    Once I met such a woman who looked very noble, I felt a little uneasy.


    When Wen Qihua saw her appearance, he felt a trace of heartache and said, "ah you, what are you doing?"


    Si Chen Chen took a look at him. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he didn''t blame the woman, but now he came to blame himself. It''s the conscience of heaven and earth. I didn''t do anything.


    She laughs and feels desperate.


    She looked up at the sky, then responded and said, "I won''t do anything I''m sorry for, but you''re sorry for me first. I was just looking for a faster way to get revenge, but you only have yourself in your heart, and you are narrow-minded


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she would blame herself so much.


    Is he really such a person?


    He looked at Si Chen Chen Chen, and there was a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t want to tell you more about this woman. I don''t care who she is. Today, she beat my people here. I want her to give it back three times. "


    Mu Lan hears here, hides behind Wen Qihua directly, have a silk shiver.


    The Secretary Chen Chen looked at her one eye, he he a smile, said, "you look at your appearance, do you think you can hide?"


    Her heart is very despised this woman. Since you have the ability to beat people, you have to bear the consequences. I''m not a vegetarian. This time, she must pay the price.


    Wen Qihua protected Mu Lan and said, "this one is my favorite woman. In my face, let her go."


    After hearing this, he felt like he was cut by a knife.


    This man is his favorite woman, so what is he?


    She laughs, looks at Wen Qihua, in the eyes only feels very ironic. Over the years, her dedication was taken for granted.


    She said, "she is your favorite woman, so what am I in your heart? Did you pretend to be gentle before? "


    At this time, Mo Xin realized that something was wrong with Si Chen Chen and held her.


    Si Chen Chen laughs at her and despises himself.


    Also, they have been admonishing themselves not to indulge in their own heart. I am also used to seeing this world, did not think or stubborn.


    At the moment, people who don''t want to come to the door and find themselves.


    Wen Qihua looked at her dejected appearance and felt a trace of heartache. Si Chen Chen used to be very spiritual. His black and bright eyes seem to be able to show light and see through people''s souls.


    He said, "I think you are like me, and I can only pity you. Over the years, you have been my right arm. As long as you give up working with that person, we can continue to move forward and backward. "


    Si Chenchen knows that he can''t find a suitable person to replace him for a while.


    If such a man appeared, he would kick himself out. Wen Qihua is a suspicious person. It is not his broad-minded that he can tolerate his betrayal at present.


    She looked at Wen Qihua and said, "at the moment, I don''t want to say so much. I just want you to know that I want this woman to regret what she did."


    Wen Qihua frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    The feeling of anger and anger was completely cool. The man only cares about the woman in front of him, regardless of his own life or death.


    She laughed and slapped the woman directly.


    Just as she was about to do it again, Wen Qihua directly grasped her wrist.


    The reaction of Si Chen Chen was very quick, and he slapped Wen Qihua in the face. Wen Qihua didn''t respond at all. He touched his painful face. It was the result of Si Chen Chen''s effort to suckle.


    Si Chen Chen saw that he had released his hand at the moment, so he slapped the woman in the face. Another slap.


    The woman''s mouth, nose and ears were covered with blood, which made her look very ferocious at the moment.


    After seeing this scene, her heart is a little melancholy, did not expect to be so cruel.


    With a smile, she felt uncomfortable and said, "Qihua, you can''t even protect a woman."


    Wen Qihua was also very painful, but now she was very angry when she saw her face was smashed. He looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "why do you want to do things so absolutely?"There is a smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth. If they didn''t do things absolutely, they would not.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to explain anything, because he didn''t have himself in his heart. No matter what he said, he would not listen.


    She smiles and looks at Wen Qihua with a smile on her face.


    Wen Qihua did not expect that she could still laugh at this time. Looking at Mu Lan''s embarrassed appearance, his heart is quite angry. At this time, a white figure came out.


    Core heart faint ground smile smile, say, "ah you, what do you do at the door, unexpectedly make so big movement?"


    Si Chen Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of joy, Rui Xin, this Ni Zi, the time is just right now.


    She said with a smile, "this guest brought his own flower girl to our Acacia building. If I didn''t allow it, he would not hesitate to argue."


    Wen Qihua knew that the truth was not the case. But now that they have chosen to sing Oboe, they will not pay attention to what they say.


    He looked at the man behind the core heart, his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    Murong Lin takes a look at him. Although he has some power, his apparent identity is just a careless guest in the lake, so he can''t get on the stage at all. In this case, they are fighting against each other.


    Murong Lin is happy to be a good friend and watch their internal friction.


    He laughed and said, "young master, you''d better respect the rules here. If you and this girl really like this kind of atmosphere, we''d better rent a flower boat on the Huaihe River. In this way, everyone will be good. "


    The people around had already gathered around, but they couldn''t understand what they were saying. At present, after listening to Mu Ronglin''s explanation, he suddenly realized. Although the people of the neighboring countries in the south are open, they are not to this extent.


    All the people stared at Wen Qihua and began to point.


    Mu Lan only felt that at this time, he was so staring at by all the people, there was a feeling of being on pins and needles. She took Wen Qihua and said, "Qihua, let''s go. Don''t be here."


    Wen Qihua listened to the gossips of people around him, and he knew what was wrong in his heart.


    He looked at her now so afraid of the appearance, in the heart even more disliked Si Chen Chen. Although his face was still very painful, he comforted Mulan and said, "well, let''s go."


    Make a way out of the crowd, people behind them have been pointing at them.


    Wen Qihua suffered a heavy loss this time, and it was not easy to say anything. I have not been honest about my identity before, but when I am an ordinary person, I don''t know that Acacia building is actually my own industry.


    When Ruixin saw that he was gone, he was relieved.


    She looks at Si Chen Chen Chen, smiles and says, "ah you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Chen Chen shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do, but Mo Xin was slapped by that woman. Take her back and have a look. Don''t hurt her! "


    Mo Xin said quickly at this time, "I don''t have anything to do. Now it''s just a slap in the face.". That girl doesn''t have any martial arts skills, and I just simply accept it. Ah you avenged me for those slaps, I really feel very happy


    Si Chen Chen laughs and laughs. He is a person who must report his revenge. If others hurt themselves, they will certainly pay her three points.


    Only this time, I was completely finished with Wen Qihua.


    He actually hit Mu Lan, but also beat her into that way. If she blows a pillow wind in front of Wen Qihua, she will feel better. Fortunately, he is not working under his hand now, otherwise he will really be worried to death.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "do you have any way to help me get back the Acacia building?"


    Murong Lin hehe smile, face very gentle, said, "as far as I know, Acacia building has not always been in your hands?"


    After such a reminder, the Secretary Chen Chen remembered this message of concern. At the beginning, in order to hide Wen Qihua''s identity, all the property rights of Acacia building were under his own name.


    With a smile, she thought it was so smooth.


    She looked at Murong Lin and said, "in this case, to keep the Acacia building, it depends on you."


    Murong Lin did not comment. His heart has long promised to come down, even if not for Acacia building this vast information network, is for the core heart will also agree.


    His angry eyes narrowed.


    In the past, relying on Wen Qihua''s influence, Acacia building was able to survive in both black and white.


    Now I can''t rely on his power any more. I have to fight for it. She took a look at Murong Lin, who, as far as she knew, was not weak.


    She looked at Ruixin with a smile, thanking her for her great help this time.


    Core heart looks at her so to stare at oneself appearance all the time, on the face quite a trace of embarrassed.


    Murong Lin was happy to see this scene. If the people around Rui heart treat her like this, her heart will feel better. In this way, it will be easier to get close to her.If the people around her have been stopped, even if her heart again firm, over time will gradually regret.


    There is a trace of happiness in her heart, and now looking at Murong Lin''s eyes are full of Yingying autumn waves. Murong Lin was very pleased to see her for the first time.


    Core heart ha ha ha smile, will ink heart helped in.


    Murong Lin did not expect that her look changed so quickly. Looking at her back, there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Si Chen Chen''s heart has a trace of ruthlessness, that Mu Lan will certainly have greater action. There was a trace of perplexity in her heart. The woman had been dead for so long. Where did she come from.


    Looking at Murong Lin, she has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    Murong Lin thought, rather than wait for this wise woman to find out, it is better to confess now.


    He laughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Mulan."


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was shocked. Mu Lan is just an ordinary woman. Why does this superior person know him?


    Her voice was cold, "why?"


    One is a poor peasant woman, and the other is a superior prince. These two people can''t fight with each other!


    Prince gentle smile, as if thousands of years of autumn wind in his arms.


    He said, "she used to live in my house. Because of you, that''s why he appeared beside Wen Qihua


    She was shocked because of her. What the hell is this Murong Lin doing? If he gives Wen Qihua a woman who is interested in her heart, will he let go of himself? Is this man stupid?


    The corners of her mouth were sneering, silent and charming.


    She said, "well, do you think it works?"


    Murong Lin was stunned, looking at her now, there are several silk moving in the eyes.


    He looked at the man in front of him with a trace of indifference. This time I was really thinking about her. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s none of her business.


    He looked at the heart, said, "all of this is for you in the end, if there is no Acacia building, you will not be happy."


    She said, looking very gentle. Acacia building is the foundation of my life. If there is no ah you in this Acacia building, then it will not be called Acacia building. "


    After saying that, she Yingying eyes at Si Chen Chen.


    The prince looked at Si Chen Chen and said, "you really don''t have to worry. I will judge all this naturally. If you really can''t wait, you can enrage that Mulan. She has been in my house for so long that I know what her disposition is


    He began to wonder at the depth of his mind.


    She said, "did you plan to take this step from the beginning?"


    If you plan this step at the beginning, so take Mu Lan, this person must have ulterior motives.


    Murong Lin shakes his head and knows what Si Chenchen wants to say. He said with a smile, "Miss Si really thinks highly of me. Thanks to the support of the people around me, I am able to make this step. If I depend on myself, I will never get the result today. "


    Si Chen Chen looked at him with a trace of autumn water in his eyes.


    This man, at this time can still remember the people around him, that is not a perfidious person.


    She felt warm in her heart that she was really following the wrong master. Compared with Wen Qihua''s iron heart, this man is obviously more warm.


    Acacia building singing and dancing, men and women shuttle among them, looking for a century''s dream.


    He looked at the people in front of him with a certain reverence. She followed the beat, gently rocking her body, to forget all her worries here.


    After seeing this scene, Rui Xin showed a smile in her eyes, so she walked over and jumped with her hand in hand.


    Let''s applaud for a moment, and let the two of you leave. I have been through too many things recently. I just want to get drunk here and never wake up again.


    Ruixin lies in her ear and whispers, "ah you, cheer up. We are all pointing at you


    When he heard this, his eyes brightened and he looked at the people in front of him. His face was empty.


    She laughed and didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    At this time, the music stopped and Mo Xin came over.


    Acacia building guests today feel that they are really good luck, in addition to has been outside the Secretary girl, but also saw other two Shu, so have called good.


    He bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support. The reason why I miss the building today is all because of you. I am here to thank you. "


    Although the people present have some ideas in their hearts, but the reason why Acacia building has today is really because of them.


    If it was not for the continuous flow of their own money, Acacia building can flourish. But silver always costs. There are many flower buildings on the edge of Huaihe River, but few of them are really interesting.The four beauties of the Acacia building gather together, and other girls are also quite amorous feelings, which are not comparable to other places.


    Hearing this, everyone clapped their hands.


    An old man laughed and said, "Miss Si is really polite. We have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, where would we go to find such a fun place


    People around heard this and echoed it.


    He is full of laughter and thanks to the people around him.


    Yu Shan came in with his friends at this time.


    People around give them a way automatically. They are the future members of the eastern Liang Dynasty. The future of any one is limitless.


    I don''t know why, people are always in awe of the talent of young people? Seems to always worry about their own old, it seems that they do not understand how their hearts are thinking! She smiles, there is a silk in her expression, this Yu Shan is also her own turtle in the urn!


    Sure enough, Yu Shan, who is graceful and imposing, looks at Si Chen Chen and is afraid.


    When Zhu Shaoyan saw this scene, he despised his good friend very much. He was always a bull at ordinary times and became very counselled at the critical moment.


    He walked in front of him, looked at Si Chen Chen Chen and said, "we Donglin students are here in Acacia building today to recite poems and compose Fu. Because of the beautiful scenery of the Acacia building, there are many beautiful women, so there is a beautiful color. "


    When people around him heard this, they all laughed. These young people are really good at choosing places. They found such a good place.


    "I asked you why you came here?" she said with a smile


    People around him burst into laughter.


    Zhu Shaoyan, Yu Shan and others feel that they have lost face.


    At this time, someone can''t see, so he said, "Miss Si, don''t embarrass them. It''s all young people. You have something to say. "


    He threw a wink at the man''s direction and said, "Sir, do you really don''t know? It''s fun for us to make fun of each other, not the embarrassment you always say


    Well, that person''s heart is very helpless. Originally, I wanted to help her out, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. When I thought of myself when I was young, I met a lot of things that I didn''t have enough confidence.


    But now, when he saw these young people who were very close to him, he felt very familiar. Unconsciously, they don''t want them to experience the same time as themselves.


    Si Chen Chen looked at Yu Shan and said, "is your father OK with Mr. Yu?"


    Yu Shan''s face changed.


    The Secretary girl did not take care of herself when she met. Instead, she asked her father. Is it true in the rumors?


    He said timidly, "Miss Si, do you really like my father?"


    Si Chen Chen was stunned. I don''t know why the man in front of him said such a thing?


    She looked at some of the people around her, a little tired, and said, "come with me."


    Although Yu Shan''s heart is quite a bit puzzled, but still follow her up. Zhu Shaoyan is looking for the girl who moved him last time, but he sees a familiar figure in the elegant room on the second floor.


    He laughed and went up quickly.


    The heart of the painting looks strange when he sees the figure with a big smile on his face.


    Zhu Lingxiong is also strange at this time. It''s not a good example to be seen by your younger generation in the brothel.


    Zhu Lingxiong is worthy of the role of an old fox. After seeing this, he showed a smile on his face and said, "Shaoyan is here at this time. It''s really unexpected. But this Acacia building is indeed a place where red and green are covered. It''s really insightful at a young age


    Zhu Shaoyan looked at the heart of the painting, up and down.


    He looked at her waist, which couldn''t be filled with a smile. Hua Xin was a little angry at this time and said, "you two boys, let''s talk about the past here. I''m going to leave first."


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is a little strange. I heard earlier that the woman in the Acacia building has a big temper. Now he finally saw it.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s face was a bit arrogant and said, "did I let you go? You are not Acacia four beauty, just a flower girl in this Acacia building, where come from such a big temper. "


    Today, he is dressed in brocade carp silk embroidered robe, purple clothes and yellow ribbon. He looks heroic and high-profile. At the moment, he was not satisfied with this woman''s temper.


    Although Zhu Guogong has always paid great attention to cultivate his low-key temperament, he will inevitably feel a little higher after being respected for a long time.


    In other places, which girl doesn''t hold herself in her hand.


    This woman has such a temper.


    Zhu Shaoyan''s heart is very angry, this time we must give her some color to see.He patted the table and stared at her.


    Painting heart''s eyes are red, some grievances. But a butterfly flew out of her sleeve.


    But it was just a butterfly, and the people there didn''t care much.


    He looked at Yu Shan and said, "Mr. Yu is highly respected. I just admire him. I don''t mean that. If you say that nonsense, it will only affect your father''s reputation in the future. "


    Yu Shan, dressed in cloth, looks handsome.


    But when you see it clearly, you can see that the cloth clothes are different from those of ordinary poor people. Although the same elegant, but this is ramie imitation cloth clothes, give people a sense of floating if fairy.


    He said with some indifference, "anyway, I have already indicated my intention to my father. Although it is not serious enough that you do not marry, you are my confidant. My mother objected, but she didn''t say anything


    In his angry heart, he was speechless to the man in front of him. How can this man tell his father everything? Do you have any ideas of his own.


    She said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you mean! And, subconsciously, I don''t really want to understand! "


    Yu Shan never thought that she was so straightforward.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Si, I''m sincere to you. How can you say such a thing?"


    Si Chen Chen raised his head and looked at his anxious look. His eyes were full of waves.


    At the moment, a sneer appeared on her face. Yu Shan is like a well protected baby at home, which always makes people feel like they want to destroy him. I have experienced so many things, why can this person be well protected?


    She didn''t like it.


    But think about this is their teacher''s child, the heart also calculate.


    Yu Shan looked at her and said, "Miss Si, you have pity on my heart! My heart is really like you, other people will have three wives and four concubines. But after you''re with me, I promise you''re the only one


    The corner of her mouth provoked a sneer. This man''s promise was indeed unbelievable in her heart.


    She ha ha a smile, the look is quite a bit moving, now also don''t know how to do.


    At this time, she saw a little butterfly.


    Yu Shan also saw that the little butterfly was flying around the house, still around them. I didn''t know what to do!


    There was a trace of joy on his face, and he said, "you see, this little butterfly is always around us. How lovely it is. Have you ever thought of the story of butterfly transformation of Liangzhu? How beautiful and touching their experience is. "


    The butterfly was domesticated by them and naturally surrounded by them.


    The yellow butterfly is exclusive to the painting heart, indicating that there is something wrong with her.


    Si Chenchen looked at Yu Shan and said, "as far as I know, this butterfly likes salt. If it revolves around you, it can only show that you sweat more and it likes it


    Hearing this, Yu Shan lost his interest. He smelled himself and didn''t seem to smell anything.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little dissatisfied.


    After she said this, I felt very sick. He said, "Miss Si, I''m talking about romance between men and women. Can you stop being so vulgar?"


    Si Chenchen looked at him and thought that this person could not be so su. It seems that he has not experienced anything around him, which makes people a little confused.


    She ha ha smile, looking at this person in front of her, heart quite a bit funny.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or not. Think about it. If I was a man, would you not recognize me? Will you not know that I am a girl when I eat, wear and read the same book with you for so long


    Yu Shan felt that there was some truth in her saying so. Is Liang Shanbo stupid? Why can''t he recognize Zhu Yingtai as a woman?


    He sighed and rubbed his head directly.


    She rubbed it a little harder. Yu Shan combed her respectful hair, and she made a mess of it.


    Scholars like to dress up most.


    If a person''s clothes are not neat and his hair is not neat, he will be laughed at. Only by cultivating one''s moral character and regulating one''s family can we govern the country and even the world. If a person can''t even take care of his clothes, what other abilities do you have?


    No one will believe that. People only believe what they see. And some people who have no confidence in themselves don''t believe it very much.


    Yu Shan quickly went to the mirror to tidy up his hair.


    Although the girl''s behavior just a little rough, but after all, is like their own women can do such things.


    With a smile, he felt a little satisfied.Si Chen Chen looked at him in front of the mirror, giggling and arranging his hair. He felt helpless.


    Mr. Yu was originally the pillar of the country. I don''t know why he gave birth to such a little white son? Sometimes she sighed in her heart, whether to sacrifice herself to give the child a lesson.


    But then she thought about it.


    Although Mr. Yu is kind to himself, if he really helps him educate his son by thunder and lightning, it is estimated that all his affection will be destroyed.


    She closed the door and went in the direction of the painting.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Yu Shan looked at this side and saw that the door was closed. He felt a little scared.


    At present, he was still able to encounter such a thing, which made him feel guilty.


    He said, "wait for me, miss. I''ll go where you go


    Si Chen Chen didn''t hear this at all, just walked in the direction of yellow butterfly. It turns out that the painting heart is in the elegant room on the second floor. It''s really weird. Why did she come to the elegant room on the second floor?


    The heart of painting heart is hard to say.


    According to common sense, we should receive this special guest in our painting heart Pavilion. After all, his recent task is to let Zhu Lingxiong take the bait.


    But it was too hot in the room, and the atmosphere was strange.


    If both of them had been in the house all the time, something strange would have happened. Painting heart did not want to make such a thing, so he proposed to come out and sit down.


    Zhu Lingxiong is a modest gentleman. When pursuing girls, he pays attention to your love and my wish.


    Looking at this woman at the moment, there is nothing special in his heart. Although the atmosphere is right now, he has always been a gentle and sensitive person. He can''t force such a thing.


    If she is really charming, this woman will throw herself into her arms.


    Over the years, he has met many very active girls. Because of their own interests, just like moths to the fire. In his mind, this woman is his own sooner or later. So he was not in a hurry for the moment.


    On the contrary, his heart is more love for this woman.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    Si Chenchen didn''t care. He just looked for a moment and then turned back to see the woman in the lake. Just as she was fascinated by it, a maid came from somewhere and ducked her. She couldn''t turn around and hit the four princesses.


    The fourth princess was fascinated at this time and was unprepared, so she was hit by the maiden.


    when her step was unsteady, she fell backward, just in the direction of Si Chen Chen.


    Without too much thought, Si Chenchen caught the four princesses subconsciously and quickly let go after she stood firm. However, although the interval was very short, it was still seen by the public.


    A group of maids fell on their knees. The princes looked at Si Chen Chen and the four princesses standing in the center. The four princesses were scarlet and stood on one side. After half a sound, they got up their courage and raised their heads and said, "thank you for your help."


    No matter how careless the four princesses are, she is also an unmarried girl. She is inevitably shy when she encounters such a thing. Besides, she thought that she was going to fall down, but she didn''t expect that Chi Chi saved her. At the moment when she was held in his arms, she felt that it was a kind of force that made her feel safe.


    Besides, Si Chi Chi''s appearance is really not bad. When I looked at him at a close distance just now, I felt extremely handsome. No wonder that Madame Hui wanted to praise him. It''s really true.


    "Cloud son, are you ok?" The sixth Prince looked at Si Chen Chen Chen with a complicated look and turned to support the four princesses.


    "I''m fine." The fourth Princess Muyun smiles at her younger brother and secretly looks at Si Chen Chen. She can be regarded as Prince Yu. Although she has saved her life, she is not arrogant and impetuous. She is really called Jiyue prince.


    All of these naturally looked in the eyes of Muli, a burst of depression in the heart.


    If Si Chenchen knew what the four princesses thought at this time, she would take out a mouthful of old blood. Where was she? She is a greedy little common people, do not have to praise her, she can not bear.


    "Sir, can you tell me what happened?" Liu huifei stood on one side, her face grim, as if questioning.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    She had just observed that the maiden who hit the fourth princess had disappeared. There was no figure among the maidens kneeling on the ground.


    Four princesses bumped into her arms, this matter can be big or small, if big, it is her disrespectful princess, unless she shows her daughter''s body, otherwise can not escape its blame.


    If there is no evidence, she can''t say it. Otherwise, even if people say that she covets the beauty of the four princesses and deliberately bumps them into them, then she can''t refute them.


    The incident must have been aimed at her. There are so many people here. It is impossible for the fourth princess to fall. The person who has a good command of martial arts should be the one who bumps the fourth princess into his arms and quickly escapes.


    Someone''s counting on her!


    But who was the one who calculated her? In this deep palace, she did not seem to have set up an enemy. The only enemy should be her. She was angry and looked at the gentle and generous Princess Liu huifei who was not far away.


    But what is this kind of calculation? What is the purpose?


    Just when Si Chen Chen was unable to understand, the four princesses spoke.


    She said, "I was hit by a maid in law. It was Mr. Si who helped me." When she fell down just now, she clearly saw a maiden like man passing behind her. As soon as she was forced on her waist, she did not stand firm, and then she fell into the arms of Mr. Si.


    She can''t let Mr. Si have kindness with her and be counted guilty.


    "Do you know which maid is Yuner? I will help you to get justice. " Liu huifei said.


    "I don''t know. I just saw the maid in green." Then the four princesses stopped talking. When they knew she was shy, they stopped asking.


    Liu huifei didn''t investigate again, and everyone had a good heart and didn''t mention it any more.


    At that time, there were several princes who took part in the banquet and said, "Sir, you are so lucky that you can hold today''s princess."


    "It''s urgent. I can''t help it." She said with a smile.


    "Ah, brother Zhao, you''re not right. This is not the blessing of Mr. Si. It''s clearly the means of Mr. Si." Another young man said, shaking his fan.


    "What do you say, brother Li?" Mr. Zhao was a little puzzled and asked in a hurry.


    "You don''t know something, brother Zhao. Lord Si often goes to the palace and has his own power. It''s very strange that the princess didn''t fall down. If this matter was designed by Lord Si, it would be a great event." With a smile, Mr. Li pretended to understand everything.


    "So it is. Isn''t that... " Mr. Zhao suddenly looked at Mr. Li, and his words suddenly stopped.


    "Well, you can''t say it. You can''t say it." Mr. Li made an enigmatic look and laughed at each other.


    "Don''t slander me and the princess with your words." The more angry she heard, the more angry she could not help speaking.


    "Oh? Mr. Si, we won''t tell you. What''s your hurry? " Mr. Li laughs at his anger. However, he feels that he is contemptuous.


    "It''s not a matter of saying or not. I have no relationship with the princess, and I have never met before. Before I entered the palace, I didn''t know there was a princess in the banquet. What''s your plan?" Si Chen Chen is righteous and upright.If these two people were allowed to slander her today, even if she was upright and upright, she would be criticized. If Emperor Wu knew that, she might be killed.


    "Mr. Si has the ability to connect with the heaven. Naturally, there are many ways. How can we know what Mr. Si thinks." The young master Li sneered.


    "Mr. Li said cautiously that he should consider the reputation of the princess." Wen Qihua said.


    Wen Qihua had been sitting on one side, but seeing these people more and more disorderly, he came forward and said.


    On the surface, it seems to be speaking for the fourth princess to stop leaving a message, but in fact it is just to help Si Chen Chen.


    Naturally, Wen Qihua''s prestige was there. It was not easy for the two men to make any more noise, so they had to go back to their seats and drink.


    She was relieved and went to the lotus pond. She had just seen that although the Li surnamed man was provocative on the surface, he was clearly unwilling and resentful in his eyes.


    He hated her? Why?


    Isn''t it because of the four princesses?


    The fourth princess is a royal. The Li family should be a five grade official with a higher rank than her. Naturally, she has the right to attend the banquet. The Imperial Academy does not have obvious rights, but is only a civil servant. So Mr. Li should not be a noble son.


    Is it not because he wants Princess Shang? If he married the princess, he would be his son-in-law, and his future would be promising. Therefore, he would envy her for saving the fourth princess.


    In this way, everything is reasonable.


    If you look at the people who attended the banquet, most of the aristocratic children gather together to drink, but not with them. There are more princes of officials below the second grade. Most of them are single and unmarried. It''s hard for them to come to the palace to attract the attention of the princess and seek a position. What''s more, they may hang up a false title like marquis.


    This can explain why Mr. Li resented her just now.


    ...


    the chances of these people entering the palace were very few. However, because she had more opportunities to enter the palace than they were, she robbed them of the limelight today. No wonder they resented them.


    It was as if she wanted to save.


    In this case, the purpose of the person who calculated her should be to arouse public anger and let her show off. Who is this person?


    Si Chenchen is completely confused. Although she is not well-known in the palace, she does not offend so many people. As for her calculation?


    No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She''d better leave as soon as possible. In case of a few more calculations, she is not sure whether she can go back to see Min Sheng alive.


    When she came to the pavilion, she saw several maids guarding the gate of the pavilion.


    "Please let me know. I want to see Princess huifei." He is angry and angry.


    "My wife is tired and resting. She has told her not to see her guests after she has passed." The leading maiden road.


    "Well, please tell me that Mr. Si has something to do and will leave first." After saying this, he raised his steps to go. It''s just right that she can save some work and go home quickly.


    "Wait a moment, my Lord. Let''s report to Princess huifei." After that, the maiden went into the pavilion and left SI Chen and Chen in the same place. She only hated that she didn''t run faster.


    "Mr. Secretary, please come in." Before the end of Si Chen Chen''s chagrin, the maid comes out, but she has to follow the maid into the pavilion.


    Liu huifei is sitting inside tasting tea.


    "Wei Chen has met the empress huifei." He was very angry.


    "Flat." When she stood up, Liu huifei looked at her and said, "listen to pinger, you want to go?"


    "It''s exactly what I said when I went back to Princess Hui." He is angry and angry.


    "Why? But I don''t think it''s a good birthday party for you? " Liu huifei''s tone is oppressive.


    "I dare not, but I have something to do at home. I hope you can be considerate." He is angry and angry.


    "Our palace will send someone to your house to take care of it. Today is your birthday party. You, the master, must have a good time. We have prepared a surprise for you. I believe that Mr. Si will not refuse our good intentions." Liu huifei drinks tea slowly, and her words are indeed threatening.


    Secretary Chen Chen has no choice but to agree. Don''t say anything about rejecting the kind message of Liu huifei. She can''t bear it when she is angry.


    Lost out of the pavilion, just in time to see Wen Qihua long body Yuli, standing not far away, the Lingling pool water reflected his jade face, slender fingers holding the wine glass, inadvertently added a bit of beauty to the wine glass, which was amazing, separated for so long, he was still as good-looking as before.


    Just when she was stunned, Wen Qihua came to her.


    "Good looking? Well? " A deep voice sounded in front of her. She nodded subconsciously without thinking about it. After reaction, she saw Wen Qihua standing in front of her. She put aside her head unnaturally, and her cheeks were flushed. Fortunately, the night was thick enough to cover her up.


    "What did you just go in for?" Wen Qihua asked.


    Si Chenchen scratched his head and said, "the matter of the four princesses just now was calculated by someone. I want to go home early. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    Wen Qihua is also a little relieved to see that Si Chenchen has spoken his mind so candidly. He has been in a cold war with him for so long that he finally gives up his mind."If you are somewhat clever, do you know who is your schemer?" Wen Qihua said that although he was already secretly happy in his heart, his face was still not obvious.


    "I don''t know." She is not interested in any of her interests.


    Who is it? What is the purpose?


    "Really, as always stupid." Wen Qihua sighed.


    If it is not allowed by the occasion, he would like to reach out and touch the hair of Si Chen Chen, and then hold her in his arms to realize the warmth that has passed away for a long time.


    "You''ve just met the one who calculated you." Wen Qihua said, looking at the pavilion with deep eyes, his eyes seemed to be penetrating and could see everything.


    He wants to talk with Si Chenchen alone. When Liu huifei broke his business, she still calculated that she was angry. What did she want.


    "Ah? I... " I don''t have a grudge against her. What do I do for no reason? It''s a pity that Wen Qihua interrupted Si Chen Chen''s words.


    "I''m very close to Mr. Si. Why don''t we have a drink together?"


    Hearing this, the secretary looked around subconsciously and found that Mr. Zhao was going this way.


    "I think it''s very good, too. Please, Mr. Wen." Since he said so, she should follow the steps, just the conversation, or not to be known by anyone.


    After drinking for nearly half a cup of wine, Liu huifei came out again holding the handmaid''s hand.


    Everyone saluted. Princess Liu went to the throne and said, "today is a good day. Please rise."


    After everyone got up, Liu huifei said, "today we have a program. How about if you can watch it together later?"


    "It''s wonderful. Princess Hui has a heart."


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the public''s echo, Liu huifei seemed very happy, but before she could speak, a sharp eunuch''s announcement came.


    "Wang Xianfei arrives --"


    everyone gets up to see the ceremony. Princess Wang smiles, waves her hand and goes straight to the other side of Princess Liu to sit down.


    The beauty wears a peony skirt, and the lotus steps move gently. When the skirt is fluttering, she goes to the high platform, just like a Peony Fairy who enters the mortal world by mistake.


    Every time I see the princess, I can''t help but sigh. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has to go into the big vat of the back palace. Although she enjoys all her glory and wealth, she only knows the pain.


    It''s a pity to slowly change the original purity into a poisonous rose. I don''t know it. I have to try my best to enter the palace, get the emperor''s favor and enjoy endless glory and wealth, but I don''t know that what is lost is just the most precious thing.


    "What happened to my sister?" Liu huifei asked, today Japan is her home, did not expect this bitch will come to hinder her eyes.


    "My sister heard that there is a lot of excitement in the palace today. I''d like to come here to join in. Otherwise, the palace will be lonely and the time will be hard to get by. Why, sister, don''t you welcome your sister Wang Xianfei said that there were self injury and self mockery in her words.


    Liu huifei sneers. Who doesn''t know that Wang Xian''s wife in the palace has been spoiled for a long time. She still says that the palace is lonely. If the emperor accompanies her, she will be lonely? That''s ridiculous.


    This woman is used to pretending to be pitiful to win the emperor''s sympathy.


    But this look naturally can not be shown, the emperor likes wife and concubine harmony, she has long been used to suppress anger, talking and laughing.


    "How? Sister, come here. It''s too late for my sister to be happy. " Liu huifei smiles kindly. I don''t know that they are sisters.


    Now Wang Xianfei is not very talkative. The so-called hand out does not hit the smiling face person. At this time, she is picky and arrogant.


    ...


    "let my sister see what programs she has prepared." Wang Xianfei said.


    When Liu huifei heard this, she didn''t speak. She just clapped her hands, and a woman came forward with a Qin in her arms to perform for the public.


    When the piano sounds, there is no more noise in the hall.


    The prelude sounded slowly, and people seemed to enter the world of the piano. They watched the lake water reflecting the moonlight flowing slowly, and the woman was lamenting by the lake, missing her husband who did not know where to go.


    The sound of the piano gradually rose, and the woman was happy to see her husband again. The husband went to the battle field and finally came back with a victory.


    Only a moment later, the sound of the piano turned sad. Every day, the woman waited at home for her husband who had won the victory, but the husband didn''t wait for her husband to get married.


    People only know the marriage between hero and princess, but they never pay attention to how many people are paying in silence and how many people are heartbroken behind this marriage.


    Hearing the climax, Si Chen Chen''s eyes are also a little wet. Why is she not? In order to have to do things, force their beloved and leave.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with Wen Qihua, but she can''t drag him down any more.


    Wen Qihua married her under pressure and gave her a year of happy life. She could not refuse to repay her kindness and put the Wen family in danger.It''s the only way, it''s the only way


    At the end of the song, Shi Shi ran, the woman who played, stood up and saluted Liu huifei with a smile on her face but did not speak.


    "Good, good, this palace did not mistake you." Liu huifei clapped.


    Then he took a look at the people around him and said, "this is the daughter of the Minister of household, Zhao Qing."


    Li Ling looked at Zhao Shang in surprise and asked, "is this your sister?"


    Zhao Shang with pride, nodded, "of course, in addition to my sister, who can play such a song."


    "That''s true. I, Li Ling, listen to the famous songs in Beijing. I''ve never seen such a good tune. I''ve really learned a lot today." Li Ling sighed.


    "Yield." Zhao Shang said with a smile.


    "Do you have a sister-in-law?" Li Ling asked that she had come to the palace at the command of her parents to please the princess. Now the princess has been abducted by nachichi, and the ninth princess is not married to Prime Minister Wen. Besides, he doesn''t like the princess very much.


    Li Ling was originally a Qin lover. When he saw Zhao Qing today, he had a gentle temperament and a good piano skill, so he liked it very much.


    "Not married, but you boy." Don''t look at me again


    "Brother Zhao''s words are heavy." After saying this, Li Ling was silent. His father''s rank was just a little lower, which made Zhao Shang look down on others. It was disgusting.


    However, Zhao Shang did not notice Li Ling''s mood change at all, and he was still chattering.


    They have different ideas here, but the people at the top don''t know at all. Now all of them are attracted by Miss Zhao.


    "My sister, this is a wonderful move. She let the ladies of the official family perform." Wang Xianfei giggled and took a look at Zhao Qing below. Although there was no problem in her words, after careful consideration, she could see that Zhao Qing was more than a concubine.


    Zhao Shang''s face did not look good at the moment, but the other side was a virtuous concubine. He had no choice but to endure.


    "Sister, that''s not true. There are so many famous ladies. I set up two places for men and women to surprise you at this time. It''s my honor to have both talents and skills." Liu huifei slowly blocked Wang Xianfei''s words back.


    Wang Xianfei''s face is not good-looking. She can damage a Zhao Qing, but if there are many expensive women, even she can''t be too much. This is really a good kind of Princess Liu. She is waiting for her here.


    "The elder sister is serious, and the younger sister is still young. I can be forgiven for the improper words. I hope you can be considerate." Wang Xianfei bowed slightly to Liu huifei and apologized.


    Liu huifei''s whole body shudders suddenly, this bitch is satirizing her to be old? If she is a slut, she can be a slut. She is so eloquent. No wonder the emperor likes her fox like appearance.


    Liu huifei didn''t answer again, but said to her maid in law, "go and ask all the ladies to come over."


    Soon, a group of fat and thin women, Yingying Yanyan, came out. These women were beautiful, dressed in different styles, but all of them were beautiful and dazzling.


    The eldest princess and the ninth princess are in the column. They are surrounded in the middle like the moon of all hearts. I think the fourth Princess stayed here because of her brothers. Her personality is different from other ladies.


    "It''s OK for you to perform, to drink, to chat, to recite poems and to write poems. Today, it is necessary for the guests and the host to enjoy themselves." After finishing this sentence, Liu huifei looks at Si Chen Chen. The body that Liu huifei looks at shakes her. She has a premonition that she is not sure.


    "Mr. Secretary." After all the ladies were seated, Liu huifei gently called Si Chen Chen.


    "Wei Chen is here." Si Chen Chen quickly got up and said. There was a cold sweat on the forehead. It''s really strange. Why does Liu huifei always bother her today?


    "In fact, the reason why I sent you here is to choose your parents. Do you like it? This house can do justice for you. " Liu huifei said.


    "Sister, I''m afraid it''s not right." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with asking my sister for advice? " Liu huifei looks curious.


    "I think most of the young ladies invited by my sister today are famous women. Did my sister ask them about their wishes?" Wang Xianfei said, Liu huifei''s move is really crazy. If that Si Chi Chi really takes a fancy to who they are and their status is different, those officials still don''t take the opportunity to join her? Only participate in her also just, if implicate whole harem how good?


    She has been criticized for her unique favor these days. Those imperial historians are waiting for the opportunity. She can''t give them any chance.


    "My sister, I think I''m wrong. I must know where my marriage is. I''m sure I won''t ask for it. If it''s determined by heaven, how can you be willing or unwilling to talk about it?" Liu huifei said.


    The black line that Si Chen Chen listens to really think she can predict the past and future? She is just an imperial eunuch. If she knew where her marriage was, how could she be like this?


    But at this time, she couldn''t argue, because Liu huifei had already introduced her."Mr. Si, you see, this is Diaoyuan, the daughter of the Minister of war." Liu huifei introduced her here, and Diaoyuan stood up and saluted with a smile.


    "You''re looking at this, Cui Xue, the daughter of the Minister of rites." The woman named Cui Xue also got up and paid her respects.


    Si Chen Chen is full of black lines and told her not to marry her. If she really married a daughter-in-law, rumors might come out that she would not mention it. What''s the matter? Why is there so much leisure and leisure in Princess Liu Hui today? More people feel a little scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and finds a dress to cover the song that he is sleeping in. Suddenly, Si Chenchen feels that he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone for an hour Found on the bed of the division Chen Chen Chen disappeared, so anxious to find the procuress son.


    "No, mom." Listen to the song has not entered the door, the voice first came to the ear of the procuress son.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run to own in front of, in the heart knew must be si Chen Chen what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no sign of her in the room. You said that she has not recovered now. I''m really afraid to run around and do something else." After listening to the song, the procuress began to get nervous again. The secretary was really angry and angry. He clearly knew that his illness was just getting better, and now he ran around again.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these ominous words. Let''s look for her everywhere now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." The procuress summoned all the girls to look for Si Chen Chen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to find Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion to blow the wind.


    "I said Si Chen Chen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together to find you alone. Unexpectedly, you are blowing here!" As soon as Liang Si Chen Chen is sitting here in perfect condition, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Come to me. I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t need to be so aggressive when I come out for a walk. " Si Chen Chen did not think that he just went out to walk, the procuress son also so startled the public, sent out all to find himself.


    "I advise you, if it''s OK, you''d better not walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone has pointed at me. You don''t know how much I have suffered. I was put on the hat of a thief because of you, but now I say I pushed you downstairs, If you are bloody, you have no conscience After hearing Liangsi''s words, Si Chenchen became angry. Since she woke up from her coma, she was no longer the one she used to be. She finally realized that she should not tolerate them in the first place. As a result, she broke her foot and was unconscious. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chen Chen is now determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I think you should know better than anyone else what you have done to me. Liangsi, my anger is also a woman. The last time I didn''t kill you is because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought that you would change your mind when I was merciful to you, but you didn''t, but you were more relaxed than before Wantonly bully me. I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but there is one thing I have to tell you. From today on, you''d better not provoke me again, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with me. " Si Chenchen fiercely finished and went back to the Acacia building. However, what she said surprised Liang Si because of her actions now? Does she want the Jedi to fight back at me? Or do you want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but she is still a little frightened at this time. In case Si Chenchen says to her mother that she pushed her downstairs, she will lose her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt. So he went back to the Acacia building behind Si Chen Chen. If he didn''t know what he had expected, sichengchen really went to listen to the song and the pimp. Liangsi didn''t dare to stand in front of sichen Chen boldly, so he could only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them were saying.


    "Angry son, where have you been? I wake up and there is no sign of you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s going on with you." As soon as she saw Si Chenchen, she hugged her. She was really afraid of losing her good sister.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky. I''ve died several times, but I didn''t die. This shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song. I''m sorry to shock you. I won''t be like this next time." People say that adversity shows sincerity. This time she really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, you''re worried." Si Chen Chen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand, and looks at the old lady''s smiling face. His heart is also relaxed a lot.


    "As long as it''s all right, angry son, you know, at that time, you''re already dying. At that time, the doctor said that there was only one person who could save your life. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in mingning country. In order to find Song Yi, it took him a whole afternoon to find Mr. Feng and ask him to help him find Song Yi. It took three days to find Song Yi. ¡±The procuress son said excited, but Liangsi was in a hurry behind. If someone saw that he was eavesdropping on them, he would be embarrassed."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me has nothing to return." After hearing what the procuress said to herself, she was deeply moved and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If someone else, I don''t even want to look at it. I''m willing to do more things because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to songs these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, the procuress son also from the heart of blessing.


    "By the way, angry son, how could you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked to go to the room to get a handkerchief that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or was someone pushing you behind you? Who was that person? Was it Liangsi?" The procuress remembered that the three of them patronized and chatted, but forgot the business. Although the procuress didn''t listen to the things outside the window, she almost killed her. She said that she would find out the murderer and punish her properly.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was from listening to the song. I also said that I came out so quickly. Then the man didn''t speak, but pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is or who is so vicious that he wants to die.


    "Angry son, according to your meaning, someone pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in this brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, before there is no evidence, we can''t wrong anyone. I think we should reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else, but who this person is, what plot she has, and why she wants to return it to me in such a dangerous way, I don''t know." Si Chenchen now feels that the Acacia building is becoming more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, what are you hiding here for? Go to see Si Chen Chen ba. If you can''t find it, my mother will scold us again later." If I had seen the music nearby, Si Chenchen and the procuress didn''t know what they were talking about. In fact, she was intentional in calling Liangsi so loud. When she looked at the Liang shop, she didn''t have any good intentions. She always could not fight against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to be passing by here. Yes, I got lost." Liang Si was listening attentively, and suddenly a man came out from behind, shouting at himself. Liang Si was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mother, chen''er, so you are here. Really, when you find chen''er, you don''t send a person to inform her. The sisters are still looking for chen''er up to now." Ruoyi didn''t listen to Liang Si''s explanation, but went to Si Chen Chen''s side and looked at his peaceful appearance. Ruoyi looked at him with contempt.


    "Angry son, are you all right? You look like you don''t look like you have something to do. But you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You run around like this. Mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you are a three-year-old child?" Ruoyi''s words are full of satire, and the procuress has long been used to the intrigue between these girls, so she doesn''t speak to see what she can say.


    "It seems that no one is asking you to go to me. My feet are on my own body. I can go wherever I want. Do I have to report to you if I go to a hut? Or are you envious of me, jealous of me? Because I am the flower queen of this Acacia building, so my mother will treat me a thousand times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, Si Chen Chen has always been a bullied role, but now she has become so fierce, which is what ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What do you have that I can envy and envy? I have the same good body as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy and envy? " Ruoyi thought it was a big joke.


    "What if you have a good figure and a good face? If you can''t hold a man''s heart, you''ll soon break the dishcloth? You can''t learn the talent I have, and you can''t take away my position as a flower leader. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to watch your words and look at your emotions. I can guess your mind and play tricks with me. In fact, you are still a little younger. How do you like it? Do you think I need to go on further? " Si Chen Chen looked at ruoyi with a haughty look. When ruoyi was stunned, she got up.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er, who just said me. When did I say I''m going to take your place as the flower leader? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it, otherwise I''ll be the second one." I have to say that ruoyi is a smart man and his mind is also quick. Although Si Chen Chen and Chen''s words make listening to the song and the cool shop beside him all the same, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic and claims that he is joking with Si Chenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi, I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you, mom. I heard that Song Yi, doctor song and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. You can talk slowly here." Si Chenchen said hello and walked away with the song. Ruoyi was very jealous and stomped her feet in anger. When she saw Si Chenchen look arrogant, she went back to the room. When she was in the corridor, there were only Liangsi and Madame.


    "Mom, I think I have something else to do, and I''ll go first." It''s not easy for the madam to take advantage of the opportunity to cheat her.


    "Stop, Liangsi, are you afraid of me? You''re in such a hurry." The voice of the procuress son is a little low, which makes cool four suddenly feel that there is a kind of gloomy feeling around.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Mom can tell me what''s going on." Although Liang Si is nervous, he still tries his best to restrain in his heart, hoping not to be seen any flaw by the procuress.


    "Liangsi, you have been in my Acacia building for ten years. Since you first came to Acacia building, I know that you are a kind-hearted little girl. You are innocent and simple. I don''t know who influenced you, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chen Chen to the countryside in the middle of the night to prepare to kill her again. It was you who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi and Feng shaoche, who were good at it, made you fascinated and even killed people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language to influence Liang Si, but did not know Liang Si always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emerge.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. As you know, mom, I''m a woman, and every woman has jealousy. Si Chenchen is a flower queen. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower queen, and her talent is no one Can compare, she will be my whole life to learn can not, mom, I am really jealous of her, she has a beautiful face, has a devil like body, her skin like a newborn baby, although she is two years older than me, but we two walk together, it seems that I am two years older than her, not easy, I have a beloved man, now also have a interest in her Interesting, the appearance of Si Chen Chen is always a trouble to me. I am a person who can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Can you understand me, mom Liang Si said while crying, did not mention Si Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a mention of his heart is very sad, tears can not stop the flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chen Chen. She is the flower head of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen. Otherwise, you can''t blame me, who is a mother with a heart of stone, and didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should we continue to fight with Si Chen.


    Si Chenchen and listen to the song have not entered the room yet. They hear song Yi and Feng shaoche having a good drink and keep shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chen Chen stood at the door and said in a low voice. At this time, will his appearance disturb their interest.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che also did not hear clearly who the voice was, two people drink is happy, this time who can come.


    Feng Shao Che was just about to have a drink with Song Yi when she saw Si Chenchen and listening to the song standing at the door. She didn''t know if it was the reason why she didn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looked silly.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng?" Si Chen Chen Chen see feng Shao Che keep staring at himself, even have lost the God, secretly smile in the heart.


    "Angry son, I can''t imagine that your appearance without makeup is much more beautiful than that with makeup." Feng shaoche couldn''t help admiring, while Song Yi was watching the song. Since the last time he asked to be his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw him. Until now, Song Yi didn''t know whether he had feelings for lions.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er came here to thank the two young masters. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay." At the moment, Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, he already knew that Feng shaoche was always interested in himself. If Feng shaoche wanted to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Angry son, don''t be like this. It''s just a little work. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both the listeners and the Secretary Chen Chen. Along the way, two people kept silent. When they went to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche could never let himself marry him. It seems that he is indeed a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people. Now I''m happy to see that my patient is in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has an abacus in his mind. He knows from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now that he wants to have something to do with listening to songs, sichengchen is a very important unique color. It seems that he has to get on well with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that Mr. Song is as generous as Mr. Feng. It''s my great fortune to know you two." After finishing, Si Chenchen looked at the song, but he didn''t expect that his face would be flushed at the moment of listening to the Song Yi. Moreover, from time to time, he looked at Song Yi. Si Chenchen was a person who liked to observe his words and looks. Naturally, he could see that the relationship between them was somewhat wonderful.


    "Listen to the song. What''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chen Chen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears Si Chen Chen laughing at himself, he lowers his head lower.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." I''m sorry to hear the song, but I still have some sweet feelings in my heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me, I''m your good friend, I don''t know your mind? How old are you? I can''t believe you would be embarrassed. Ha ha. " With a smile, Si Chenchen sits on the side of Feng shaoche and pulls the Song Yi to Song Yi''s side. This is the first time that Song Yi and Song Yi have been so close together. Both of them don''t speak. Anger suddenly seems a little awkward.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Don''t mind if I try it." Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi react to each other, Si Chenchen gulps down all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that the girls in the brothel drink some wine, but this wine is strong liquor, let alone you. Even we drank half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng Shao Che is surprised to see Si Chen Chen. Is this a normal person? She can dance, sing, magic, draw and invent. Now she can drink so much. How many things has she not shown.


    Four people have been drinking for a long time. In a word, after watching the day break soon, the singer took Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen was drunk. In his whole heart, eyes and mind, he was full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people would miss him as soon as he drank. When he was going to turn around and go back to his room, Si Chenchen grabbed the song and refused to let him She left, and she was still talking nonsense.


    "What did I do wrong? Why did I leave me? Why did I leave me? Why did I want to marry that woman you don''t love? Just because she has enough money in her family to enable you to have unlimited development in the future? What am I? Are you easily abandoning our love for so many years, I am not reconciled at all, I want to go to you, I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know, now what I do has no help, I have to admit, you did leave me, married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth, now I can only wish you happiness, right When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who he was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just who can make Si Chenchen cry so humble that he has never cried before.


    "Angry son, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, she looks at Si Chen Chen with doubts. It seems that she has many things that she does not know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years. But for his career, he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Then I became the abandoned. I became homeless. I was sad. I was sad. I sat in the sun When I was drinking in Taiwan, I fell down on the balcony inexplicably. I thought I would die. But when I woke up, I knew that I had crossed, but I didn''t expect that I should have crossed into the brothel. " Si Chenchen laughingly tells about all this. This time she really drank too much, and even what she said, she didn''t remember, while listening to the song on the side, she always heard nothing.


    "Angry son, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chen Chen, 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen didn''t fall in love with Yuan Youjun for so long. Does it look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. How excellent I want to be. The men behind me line up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generations. But I don''t look at them from the point of view. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you. I only know that, I''ve been gambling with my youth on tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our feelings were defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she felt. With tears and tears, she staggered to the window.


    "Angry son, what are you going to do? Don''t get upset." Frightened to listen to the song, he thought that Si Chen Chen should not be able to think about it, so he quickly stepped forward to hold Si Chen Chen.


    "Listen to the song, can you see it? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chen Chen looked at the song and pointed to the sky again. It was a remote place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she couldn''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rose. He finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, he had suffered a lot from listening to the song. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping off a building, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see Si Chen Chen lying on the ground and sleeping.


    "Angry son, angry son, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? How cool the ground is." After listening to the song and clapping the shoulder of Si Chen Chen, she woke up from her dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Si Chenchen thinks it''s a fire or something happened. She looks at the music and squats on the ground and looks at herself helplessly. She finds out when she is sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I woke up to see how you were sleeping on the ground. How was the bed comfortable or comfortable?" Listen to the song helplessly smile, I really did not expect the Secretary Chen Chen after drinking too much wine is like this.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Did I do anything too much He was surprised that he would talk nonsense as long as he drank a lot of wine. He would forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran and the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean that a person is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song is like a three-year-old child in front of Si Chen Chen. Yes, he doesn''t understand anything. He has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I have mentioned that heartless man Si Chen Chen shook his head vigorously. The man who had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? I can''t believe that you are crying for him. You said that you have been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Angry son, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch the head of Si Chen Chen, who quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are all illusions when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much, so long as you take him as nonsense." Si Chenchen smiles helplessly, which is clearly his true feelings. Now, in front of the music, he says that he talks nonsense when he drinks too much wine. He doesn''t know how to say it or how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you''ve been standing by the window after drinking wine with Mr. Feng and Mr. song last night. You pointed to the sky and said to me that Zhou Yiran lived in that place, and you used to live in that place, so your feelings can''t be Cheating, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings reveal, why dare not tell me? " When listening to the song, she breaks the sand pot and asks the truth. Looking at Si Chen Chen Chen, she shakes her head helplessly. How can I explain this matter? If I told her, I would not believe it. If I didn''t say it, I still had to find out the reason.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Si Chi Chi looks at her younger sister with some worries. Although she is strong, she is also a daughter''s family with a soft heart. How can she withstand such a war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m so tired."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? You want me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Luo zhaochi should not spend much time on his own, and he should spend a lot of time on his own.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    Wen Qihua took a letter from his arms and gave it to Chen an. Then he stopped talking and sat quietly drinking tea with his father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    After all, your majesty, how can they rebel? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. Let''s go."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish his mother when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    When qingluan saw Emperor Wu like this, he knew that he said that Emperor Wu had gone to his heart. He really meant the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My sister didichen is so happy to do this


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    Only when she knew what the emperor thought of her, she chose to go into the palace to explain it. Only let the emperor really on the heart, the prince of Huaiyang marquis will be severely punished. Otherwise, what she has suffered with Lianxin and Mo Xin today will be in vain.


    "We can find ways to create public opinion. There are many ways to prevent the Huaiyang Marquis from turning over. You don''t have to go into the palace to see the emperor. Don''t let the emperor think that you mean anything to him, but even more reluctant to let go of you. "


    Fu Su''s tone was still stiff, which made her feel a little headache.


    The child is not good when he is old. It is really fatal to be stubborn. I can''t help but think of it.


    No matter what Si Chenchen said, Fusu was not willing to let her go to the Palace tomorrow.


    In the end, it is difficult to persuade the children once they are stubborn.


    Anyway, she will definitely go to the Palace tomorrow.


    When Fusu looks at Si Chen Chen no longer saying anything to him, she knows that she has made up her mind and will certainly not listen to her own advice.


    My heart sank.


    "Si Chen Chen, do you really want to go?"


    That pair of seductive purple eyes looked at Si Chen Chen with a hurt look, which made him feel guilty. It was like what a terrible mistake she had done when she went to the Palace tomorrow.


    "Fusu, this is the best choice. Don''t worry, I will not be left in the harem by the emperor. Last time I made it clear that he would not force me


    Si Chen Chen''s heart was softened. Once again, it was hard to explain seriously.


    "Well, since you''ve decided for yourself, I won''t say anything. If you don''t come back before dark, I''ll go into the palace to look for you. If the emperor dares to say anything too much to you, I won''t care what he is, and I won''t let him see the moon at night. "


    Fu Su''s voice is light and plain, but the sharp color in her eyes is frightening.


    She sighed with anger, and the expression on her face was quite helpless.


    "I see. I''ll be back before dark tomorrow."


    Si Chen Chen is very clear, even if Fu Su''s tone is weak, he will not make such a joke with himself. It can be seen that if he comes back at night, he will really go to the palace to bring himself out.


    Even hurt the emperor, or directly result in him.


    Si Chen Chen didn''t want to see such consequences. After all, even if Fu Su had the ability to succeed the emperor. But the Imperial Palace, so many imperial guards, she and Fusu are long wings, I am afraid it is difficult to escape safely.


    She didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even with the assurance of Si Chen Chen, Fu Su was not happy. He thought that after the separation of Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua, he could protect her. But in fact, she still regards herself as a younger brother. I would rather go to the Emperor than trust him to solve it.


    This gave Fusu a sense of frustration. At the same time, he didn''t come back to the room.


    "This child, why is it more and more cloudy and uncertain?"


    Si Chen Chen looked at Fu Su''s back, rubbed his forehead, and said with a headache.


    Mo Xin hears Si Chen Chen Chen''s words, but looks at her with a pair of you really hopeless expression. But it didn''t point out anything.


    In fact, Mo Xin also understood that Si Chenchen didn''t see Fu Su''s heart. After all, he had been treated as a younger brother. Therefore, Fusu''s concern for Si Chen Chen Chen is just like that of her younger brother to her sister. Only when Fusu really makes his mind clear will he really believe it.


    Now that Fusu has not made it clear, it means that he may still be waiting for a suitable opportunity.


    After all, Si Chenchen was hurt by Wen Qihua at first. Now it seems that she has stepped out of the shadow brought by Wen Qihua. But it doesn''t mean that all the hurt Wen Qihua brought to Si Chen has disappeared.


    So Mo Xin did not say anything.


    I feel a little tired this day. Back to the room, let Biyao prepare her bath water, and then in the bath bucket full of rose petals, a good soak in a hot bath. It also washes away the weariness all over the body.


    And then I went to bed to sleep.


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a black sweet dream.


    But this sleep, she did not sleep solid.


    Because she dreamt of Feng shaoche again. In the confrontation with the enemy, she was designed by the enemy. A sharp arrow penetrated his shoulder blade in this way.


    When he wakes up, the sky has become bright, and Si Chen is still trapped in the dream just now, in which Feng shaoche is covered with blood.


    Trance for a long time, just told themselves again and again that this is just a dream, is gradually getting better.


    At the same time, Mobei, because of the poison arrow and fell into a coma, Feng shaoche just woke up in the camp.The military doctor told him that, fortunately, when the arrow came over, Feng shaoche''s body was flexible and fell to one side, so that the poisonous arrow that galloped from just hit his shoulder, not his heart.


    In charge of the moment of the arrow, he will be immediately shocked by heart paralysis, and die quickly within half a cup of tea. Not even a rescue time.


    It has to be said that this is a very dangerous lesson.


    "It seems that Bach really has two sons. It''s just that next time I won''t give him that chance again. "


    Feng shaoche''s lips have no blood color, and her jade like face is also somewhat transparent, with a thrilling charm.


    There was no expression on his face when he said this. But his aides knew that the general was really angry this time. If it was not because the enemy''s Princess disguised as a man sneaked in and the general did not have the habit of killing women, Bach would shoot an arrow secretly at the moment of releasing the princess.


    It seems that when the general is better, he will attack nabach vigorously.


    Deputy general Lin went back to his camp for a rest, and soon saw a beautiful woman coming out of the camp. Although in the northern part of the country, women''s skin can not be broken by blowing bullets, but her figure and appearance are very outstanding in this rough place.


    It is precisely because of this that vice general Lin will bring the women out of the military brothel camp, and let the women wait on their side.


    After all, compared with his own family that yellow faced wife, the appearance of the woman is very much his favorite.


    Here you are, master. This is the tea I just made. I don''t know if it''s your mouth. The tea here can''t compare with the tea in the capital. It''s really an injustice to the host. "


    The woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes vice general Lin feel very beautiful.


    "Do you think you are still in the capital? All right, stay in the camp and don''t go out at will. After all, you are guilty. It is very difficult to bring you out of the military brothel camp. When this battle is over, I will bring you back to the capital. But then, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Now that I can bring you out, I can naturally let you go back to the old days, understand? "


    After Lin Fan finished speaking, he saw the woman''s body shrunk. I was obviously scared by what he said. After all, military brothels are not places where people can stay. Every day, there will be tortured female corpses brought out, but for the general''s words later, I''m afraid that half of the tortured dead inside would be lost.


    It was not easy for a woman to escape from a man eating hell, and of course she would not want to go into that place again.


    Satisfied to see the woman''s reaction, Lin Fan''s long arm hooked the woman to his arms. Let her sit on her lap.


    "Master, you promised to bring my mother out from Yazhou."


    The woman took advantage of the man''s good mood, then took the opportunity to say.


    "Don''t worry, I sent some of my confidants three days ago. But you also know that Yazhou has always been called a ghost gate. If your mother is alive, she will bring it back. If she throws her life there, it is beyond my power. "


    "I understand. Thank you very much. The little girl is already very grateful. For the little girl, the master is the daughter''s rebirth parents, is the little girl''s day. Only hope that the general will never abandon the little girl, or she will die. "


    This dependence like dodder naturally satisfies Lin fan. In my heart, I love more.


    The woman lying on Lin Fan''s body shows a ferocious and vicious expression in the place where Lin fan can''t see it.


    It is because of you that I, Shen Lingyan, have come to such a miserable situation. You wait for me. When I return to the capital, you will die soon.


    This deep-rooted hatred, even if it costs thousands of dollars, must be reported.


    Originally the daughter of the richest man in the capital, she was reduced to such a rough place. Compared with Lin Fan''s concubine, the former days in the military brothel camp was a terrible nightmare.


    Fortunately, a man is willing to pull her out of the volcano. She will make use of everything she can, so that she can learn from her anger.


    If there was no Si Chen Chen Chen, she was still a pretty girl in the capital, choosing her husband.


    Where can you be a concubine.


    So, she really hated poison.


    "What''s the matter? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Lin Fan felt Shen Lingyan''s hand a little stiff and cold, which made his chest feel cold.


    "It''s really cold. Master, you should pity me."


    When she raises her head again, Shen Liangyan looks like a pretty girl. Where there was the original arrogance, despicable appearance.


    Compromise is the only survival rule she learned in this great change.Si Chenchen wakes up from the dream, his chest is still fluctuating violently, and his forehead is sweating. Even the back is wet.


    Lying in bed like this for a long time, it seemed that he had regained consciousness and sat up from the bed.


    He raised his arm and wiped his forehead with his sleeve. I can''t help thinking that when I went to the palace, I would like to see if I could get some information about Feng shaoche from Dashun emperor.


    A dream of Feng shaoche that is full of blood picture, I do not know how to return a responsibility, always let her feel difficult to calm in the heart.


    When did you start to worry about that person?


    He rubbed his forehead and felt a headache. She thought, perhaps because Feng shaoche how much or touched her.


    Because of this dream, I didn''t even want to eat breakfast. In fact, Lianxin doesn''t want to see each other in the same eye. That''s why I''m not happy.


    "Si Chen Chen, or you don''t want to go to the palace. The last time you went into the palace, you were almost killed. This time, who knows if there will be another jealous concubine


    Lianxin looks at Si Chen Chen with caring eyes, and her almond like eyes are stained with a layer of worry.


    "Ah?"


    Si Chenchen is thinking about how to get out of the mouth of Dashun emperor when he has something about Feng shaoche. He hears Lianxin suddenly say such a strange thing to her. Isn''t that what we discussed last night? How can I persuade her not to go to the palace when she has already decided.


    Do they have no confidence in themselves?


    "Yes, I don''t think you should go."


    Mo Xin agrees with Lianxin. Their persuasion made the Secretary feel very speechless.


    Then, the remaining light of Si Chen Chen saw Fu Su looking at himself with hope. That pair of seductive purple eyes seems to have endless attraction, so that the Secretary Chen Chen simply dare not see. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will agree because she is soft hearted.


    In the end, no one could persuade him to be angry. Or helpless will be the Secretary Chen Chen on the carriage.


    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, Si Chen Chen took out the brand that Dashun Emperor gave him when he left last time. After all, she is a civilian, it is not so easy to enter the palace.


    Even if the officials of Yipin want to enter, they need to report and get permission. Therefore, he never thought that he would have a special case.


    As soon as the guard at the gate saw the sign in the hand of Si Chen Chen, he immediately changed from a cold Luo Cha like face to a flattering one. He took the initiative to call the eunuch who led the way and brought his anger in.


    The speed of face changing is comparable to singing a big show. Si Chenchen thinks that the young bodyguard can consider changing his career.


    In addition, it''s also quite good to be a famous actress in Huadan.


    The little eunuch is the great apprentice of Duke Li. Naturally, he has seen Si Chenchen.


    "Miss Shen, the emperor is in the morning. I will take you to the imperial study where the emperor is resting. When the emperor goes down to the morning, you will naturally see him."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Si Chenchen listens to the eunuch''s direct intention to bring her into the imperial study. It can be seen that the emperor has already told him before.


    Otherwise, she could not come in so smoothly.


    At the thought of the emperor''s friendship for her, she felt some pressure. Originally, when the Emperor gave her a sign to enter the palace at will, she was thinking of never entering the palace again.


    But how also did not think, this just passed a few days, oneself unexpectedly took the initiative to come in.


    This is really the plan has not changed a lot, the situation is better than people, you really do not want to bow down.


    Not long after Si Chenchen was in the imperial study, Emperor Dashun had already gone down to the early Dynasty. Looking at the hasty pace of emperor Dashun, it is obvious that at the moment of the next early Dynasty, someone reported to him the arrival of his anger.


    Emperor Dashun was very happy in his heart. He thought that he had feelings for him. So I can''t wait to see him in a few days. If it wasn''t because she was framed in the Palace last time, which scared her, now I would have been pregnant with beauty.


    Where there is now need to be patient to wait.


    However, as an emperor, he has been following the wind for so many years. He has always been adored and waited for by women. Now it''s a wonderful feeling for him to wait.


    So I didn''t get angry.


    "Si Chen Chen, you are here."


    "See your majesty."


    Seeing Dashun emperor enter the study, Si Chenchen quickly gets up and salutes him.


    "Why do you and I need to do this? It seems that you are eager to push me out. You don''t have to do that again if you see me later. "


    Dashun emperor quickly stepped forward to hold her arm and let her rise.


    I saw today''s Si Chen Chen wearing a rose colored dress, like a beautiful and gorgeous flower, which makes people feel a little nervous.Si Chen Chen quietly back two steps, did not let Dashun emperor feel alienated from him. Then he raised his head and looked at the emperor with some grievances and anger.


    "Your Majesty, I have something important to report to your majesty when I enter the palace today."


    "If you have anything to say, I will decide for you."


    The emperor Dashun has seen a lot of Si Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen Chen.


    For a moment, Emperor Dashun''s heart could not help but become a piece of soft. I wish I could solve all the difficulties for her.


    In fact, she didn''t want to look like this, but after all, she was not sure what the emperor Dashun could do for her. Therefore, I would like to use some means. As long as the goal can be achieved, it is OK to do it occasionally.


    So he told the emperor all the things that happened yesterday. However, she and Fusu were hidden and solved Hu Da''s people, and Fusu went to jingzhaoyin to threaten Lord Li to save Lianxin.


    "My sisters and I just went to the restaurant to have dinner, and had a slight dispute with Miss Lin of the Marquis of Huaiyang. It was the elegant room that we went to first. Could it not have been made by Miss Nalin. Because of this, the prince of Huaiyang Marquis designed us like this. If it wasn''t for Mr. Li who judged it to be the son of Huaiyang Marquis yesterday, we still don''t know who hated us so much and wanted to lay such a heavy hand on us. What''s more, Lianxin told me that those girls were good families. They were dragged away and confused when they walked on the street. The capital city even made such a thing. Isn''t it ignoring the emperor''s majesty? It''s too much. "


    Si Chen Chen raised his sleeve, covered his eyes, and quietly touched a little of the chili water prepared by Mo Xin for her.


    No way, who let her acting skills not enough, can only use props to gather together.


    After all, she couldn''t really talk about it in an angry way. After all, reporting is also a science.


    After listening to the words of Si Chen Chen, the emperor''s eyes became dark.


    What a son of a prince of Huaiyang''s residence. On the way to the next Dynasty, the fourth prince told him how excellent and capable the son of Huaiyang Marquis was. He wanted to arrange a reasonable position for him in the military camp.


    As a result, it was less than a quarter of an hour. Naturally, he believed in Si Chen Chen Chen''s words. He had no doubt about his words.


    Because of this, he was very angry.


    Emperor Dashun has always been suspicious. Now he has thought about whether his fourth son knows what the prince of Huaiyang has done in this capital city. Abducting and selling young girls is not a trivial matter. As the son of a noble family, he did such a brute thing. Even because her daughter had a quarrel with Si Chen Chen, she did not hesitate to kill people to vent her anger.


    It seems that the prince of Huaiyang didn''t put him in the eyes of the emperor.


    It is also because the son of Huaiyang Marquis didn''t expect that Si Chenchen was put on the top of the emperor''s heart. Although he had heard about the story of sichengchen in the palace, he didn''t expect that the emperor would attach so much importance to the emperor.


    The prince of Huaiyang never took women seriously. Naturally, he thought that the emperor could not do anything for the sake of anger.


    As a result, he failed.


    In addition, this morning''s plea from the fourth prince, who did not know it, not only did not make the son of Huaiyang Marquis get more points from the emperor, but made the emperor''s impression of him extremely poor.


    "Come on, pass on Jing Zhaoyin to me and let him come to the imperial study. I''ll ask him what''s going on. "


    When Emperor Dashun got serious, he was still very dignified. Mr. Li nodded his head and went out to summon him.


    "Si Chen Chen, you go to the study first and then sit down. At noon, you can stay here to have lunch with me."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    Si Chen Chen obedient body, Dashun emperor looked at her some alienated action, helpless sigh in the heart.


    "Emperor, in fact, there is one thing I want to ask the emperor about, but I don''t know if the emperor can tell her."


    Si Chen Chen looked at the emperor Dashun who had already sat in front of the imperial case and read the memorial. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emperor Dashun did not have any impatience in his eyes. He only looked at Si Chen Chen gently.


    Although Dashun emperor was over forty, he was really a middle-aged uncle. Unfortunately, it''s too romantic.


    Si Chen Chen is aware of his feelings for his mother. Now I like her, perhaps because of some empathy.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t want to be with Dashun emperor any more.


    Even if this Dashun emperor is gentle and doting on herself, she doesn''t want to let herself fall into it. Not to mention entering the palace.


    "Yes, my Lord. My sister Mo Xin has a favorite because she wants to travel all over the country and read the beauty of all rivers. A while ago, I heard that he went to Mobei, but now there is a war there. So my sister is very worried about the war situation there, and I don''t want to see her worried and worried appearance every day, so I want to ask the emperor, how is Mobei now? "Si Chen Chen finish this words, in the heart then to the ink heart secretly said a sorry.


    After all, she couldn''t ask herself about Feng shaoche''s worries, but at that time she would have made Feng shaoche unhappy by the emperor. In case of cutting off the supply of grain and grass there in Mobei, it would be really bad.


    Therefore, at present, she can only use ink heart as an excuse.


    Only in this way can the emperor not think much.


    Emperor Dashun''s expression did not change much, and he never doubted his anger.


    "Bach of Xiliang is very troublesome. He is extremely cruel and loves war and plunder. But you can rest assured that shaoche has gone to Mobei, where the city will not be robbed again. In this respect, I have great confidence in him. "


    At this time, Emperor Dashun did not know that fengshaoche had been injured in Mobei, and fengshaoche did not think that his situation was so serious that he did not play at this time. Therefore, Emperor Dashun was quite relaxed in answering the expression of Si Chen Chen.


    Si Chenchen knew that emperor Dashun would not cheat himself. But why did she feel a little uncomfortable and worried in her heart.


    "If your sister is really worried, I''ll send someone to visit Mobei."


    Looking at the silent appearance of Si Chen, the emperor thought that she was still worried and could not help speaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head again and again.


    "Mo Xin didn''t tell him what he wanted, so he didn''t know. It''s just a worry, as long as you know nothing. Thank you very much for telling me that I went in


    I''m kidding. If the emperor Dashun sent someone for this matter, it would be a revelation.


    Fortunately, Emperor Dashun had been thinking about the prince of Huaiyang, but he didn''t pay much attention to the panic on his face.


    After Si Chen Chen entered the inner room, Emperor Dashun introduced Jing Zhaoyin in.


    While waiting for Jing Zhaoyin to enter the imperial study, he finished reading the book this morning. As a result, he believed in the evil deeds of the prince of Huaiyang.


    To say nothing else, it is said that the prince of Huaiyang dared to set the carriage in the capital to bump into the angry carriage of Si. It was still a burning carriage. Isn''t it obvious that this will lead to death?


    It''s just too hateful.


    Dashun emperor angrily patted the imperial case, and his face was covered with dark clouds. After a while, some trembling Jing Zhaoyin came in.


    "See your majesty."


    Jing Zhaoyin kneels down to Emperor Dashun. Emperor Dashun threw the fold in his hand to jingzhaoyin. His voice was full of dignity and anger.


    "What''s the matter? I want you to give me a detailed report."


    Jing Zhaoyin didn''t even dare to lift his head, but he knew that the emperor must have been the son of the prince of Huaiyang. After he left early today, Hou Shizi of Huaiyang also found him, and his expression was very proud and disdainful.


    It suggests that he will be used by the emperor immediately. Let him know the truth and release Li Er in prison. Let him give up the investigation.


    At that time, Jing Zhaoyin was afraid and angry. What he was afraid of was that when the prince of Huaiyang went to a higher level, he would not have any good fruit to eat. Who doesn''t know that the son of Marquis of Huaiyang is a person who must report defects.


    Anger is their own cold window for several years, with their own ability to sit on the present position. At best, he was also an official. Even though he was the son of the Marquis of Huaiyang, he was not a royal relative. To put it bluntly, he himself is just a dog beside the fourth prince. He even treated himself as a slave in his own family.


    This tone has been stuck in the throat, so that he can not go up or down, extremely uncomfortable.


    Now being summoned by the emperor, we can''t miss such an opportunity. This son of Marquis of Huaiyang was originally full of misdeeds. As long as the emperor had the heart and sent someone to investigate it, many illegal places could be found naturally.


    Therefore, when Jing Zhaoyin added fuel and vinegar to the emperor to inform the emperor of the status of the prince of Huaiyang, it was really no burden in his heart.


    After that, Dashun emperor was even more furious. With a wave of his hand, he swept all the folds on the case to the ground.


    "Well, I dare to be so bold. I really don''t care about the emperor."


    Three good in a row, it can be seen that the emperor is very angry. Jingzhaoyin face to make a state of trembling, but the heart has been happy to bloom. Looking at the emperor''s reaction, the prince of Huaiyang must not be able to do something small.


    His official position will obviously be promoted.


    However, jingzhaoyin did not know that although Dashun emperor was angry, he was more disappointed. He was disappointed with the fourth prince.


    Such an unbearable person, the fourth Prince actually wanted to seek a future for him in front of him. I don''t know how much benefit the four princes received. He was even more angry with himself. Before he was terminally ill, his excellent fourth son could not wait to recruit troops and build up his own influence in the imperial court.


    It seems that the last knock is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which makes Dashun emperor feel that the prince is flattered.In fact, the prince will cultivate his own influence. Just like the Yin and Yang palace he built, the Emperor didn''t know it.


    It is also the fourth prince who was spoiled by his concubine since childhood. Even though he is excellent, he lacks his mother''s share of concealment and concealment. On the contrary, he can''t hold his breath because he is young, which eventually causes the emperor''s fear.


    At noon, Si Chenchen had a lunch with Dashun emperor. Dashun emperor''s expression looks good, and often personally to her to eat. It can''t be more gentle.


    It''s just that Si Chen Chen observes the appearance of Dashun emperor, but there is still a little coldness in the bottom of his eyes. It can be seen that this matter will not be good.


    Si Chen Chen and Chen secretly let go of his heart, and would not know what emperor Dashun would do. If she did, she would be suspected of trying to interfere with the court.


    In the afternoon, Emperor Dashun sent for the Huaiyang marquis to come. Si Chenchen thinks about his promise to Fusu. At this time, Fusu should have left the prince''s house. It was also afraid that the bastard would really wait for her outside the imperial gate, so he made an excuse and left in advance.


    Emperor Dashun didn''t give up in his heart, but he couldn''t keep company with him when he thought about the things to be dealt with in the afternoon. Just let her go.


    I don''t know when she would like to come back to the palace next time.


    Si Chenchen is personally led away from the palace by Xiao Anzi, the disciple of Duke Li. However, when passing through the imperial garden, he encounters the beautiful concubine who has just returned from the garden.


    This is the first time that Si Chenchen has seen his wife, the first person in the harem.


    Although over 40, it looks like it''s only in his early thirties. But the beautiful clothes on her body were not bright colors, which made her charming face show some dignity.


    That pair of Phoenix eyes to see people will contain three points of smile, the end of the Bodhisattva appearance, very kind and kind. Si Chen Chen is a man who has experienced two lives and has been reborn. It can be said that he has three generations of memory. Experience is not comparable to other people, plus these years of experience in the river and the lake, let her first see that the concubine smiling eyes seven points sharp.


    This is an ambitious woman. She thinks secretly in her heart. On the surface, it was quietly bending down to salute her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    "I..." The eldest princess only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and her words were crowded to her mouth, but she was stopped by her lips and teeth. "I have nothing to do with it..."


    Standing in front of Min Sheng, the dignified princess did not know what to do.


    "Well, if the princess has nothing else to do, Min Sheng will leave." Min Sheng saw her speechless and said goodbye.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, the eldest princess did not pay attention to any reserved etiquette, so she hurriedly stopped him and said, "I, I have got a good guiding Yunwu Tea in my palace. I want to invite you to taste it..." The eldest princess''s face more and more red, the voice is also low, "I also have some words to say with you alone."


    When Min Sheng heard that, he was surprised. Looking at the shy appearance of the princess, he could not help but glance at the back of Si Chen Chen not far away. He nervously declined and said, "this There are still things to deal with in the valley. It''s better to take another day. Thank you for your kindness. Min left... "


    With that, he did not care about the look of the eldest princess. He flustered and bowed, swallowing the words of farewell that he had planned to make with Si Chen Chen. He turned around and fled to taohuagu.


    The eldest princess looked at Min Sheng''s back in a hurry, and her passion was quenched. She bowed her head, and her hands were still stirring the ribbon full of Xiuyu around her waist.


    For a long time, her eyes were a bit stubborn. Looking at the direction Min Sheng was leaving, she bit her lower lip and thought for a moment. After making up her mind, she turned and left Huanyun river.


    At this time, with Wen Qihua''s company, Si Chen Chen and Chen went back slowly. They talked about some things along the way. Wen Qihua was staring at Si Chen Chen for several times. He was hesitant.


    His tangled look fell into the eyes of Si Chen Chen. "Do you have anything to say?" she finally asked


    Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen with a torch in his eyes. He thought about it for a long time, but he still nodded. I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "I have a word to ask you." After a long time, Wen Qihua''s deep and mellow voice sounded, and he was hesitant.


    "Tell me." He looked at Wen Qihua with some doubts and said, "if I can answer, I will tell you."


    "Good." Wen Qihua looked at Si Chen Chen''s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Chen Chen. You used to Why did you want to leave with me


    He asked about it. First, she was stunned, then her face became cold. She lowered her head to avoid Wen Qihua''s eyes. Her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her steps at her feet were also accelerated.


    Seeing that she was silent, Wen Qihua could not help but look anxious. He followed him and asked again, "why? You tell me! "


    After a long time, the voice of Si Chen Chen and Chen just came into Wen Qihua''s ears with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Before the words fall, the Secretary Chen Chen will not go back. Wen Qihua didn''t catch up with him. He just stood there silently, a little impatient anger rising in his heart. He looked at Si Chen Chen''s back and said nothing.


    Step out of the Palace door in a hurry, Si Chenchen does not stop for a moment, strides through the crowded downtown, to the quiet alley.


    "Elder sister", Si tengtengteng originally followed yuanyuanhe to play with stones at the gate of the house. After seeing his sister''s figure, he threw away the things in his hand and threw himself into Si Chen''s arms.


    I haven''t seen tengge''er for a long time. It seems that I''m a lot heavier. It''s hard for me to hold up this small meat ball.


    Looking at the maid full of joy, she laughed and joked,


    "you must have given tengge''er all the snacks you don''t like. Be careful, I told my mother to let her point you to the old widower next door as a concubine."


    Full listen to miss so unreasonable, not willing to show weakness of the eyes a horizontal, nose snorted, "that must trouble miss to prepare dowry for the maid."


    "That''s not true? Anyone who is ill fated to marry such a lazy woman as you will have to cry. You miss, I can''t prepare more dowry to comfort others. "


    Yuanyuan on one side was used to her young lady''s quarrel and banter. She said with a smile, "I don''t know who is used to this girl. She has little ability, but she has a big temper."


    "Naturally follow the master." The two people sing a song and make Si Chen Chen just throw the gloom out of the clouds. They put down Teng Ge''er and play with them.


    Mrs. Si heard the clear and melodious play in the courtyard outside the window. She stood up from the front of Futuan and walked slowly to the window, leaning against the old window of the Buddhist temple.


    How long has it been since such a lively sound has been heard in this small courtyard.


    Since the death of his husband, the eldest son left the official who his father had given away all his life''s money, and left his old mother and sister-in-law to go to the frontier alone. have no news at all.


    The only daughter had married into the Wen family and became a daughter-in-law. He should have enjoyed a safe and secure life, but after receiving a letter from his elder brother, he decided to leave Wen''s eldest son despite his own opposition.Mrs. Wen still remembers that when her daughter returned to Beijing, she was dressed in plain clothes, and her eyes were inflamed by crying all the way. About a day''s scenery, but as if lost the soul of the general, eyes dim, shut himself in the room for three days, no grain of rice.


    Later, in order not to be blamed by the emperor, Si Chenchen disguised himself as a twin brother, instead of Si Chi Chi as an official in the imperial court and served as the Deputy envoy of the imperial eunuch. This was one and a half years.


    Since her daughter returned to Beijing, the family''s burden has been placed on her weak shoulders.


    Si Chen Chen, who was supposed to be carefree and loved by all kinds of people, has been fighting with all kinds of forces in the imperial court. From being beaten down at the beginning, he has become a professional veteran with both sides. His talent and intelligence have made his family have a tiny place in the capital City and have a foothold.


    But even so, he has never seen his daughter''s smile. It was as if life had exhausted all her strength, but there was nothing more to be happy about.


    Mrs. Si leaned against the window, and her eyes reflected the anger and anger of chasing and playing with her skirt. Her ears echoed with her silver bell like laughter. A little old-fashioned cheek showed a trace of comfort, but a layer of mist rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    What she should not have suffered.


    ...


    in the next few days, it was easy. In addition to the daily routine of going to court, Si Chenchen almost always accompanies his mother and brother at home.


    This is happy bad Teng Ge''er, accompanied by sister, write big characters do not feel tired.


    "At the beginning, human nature is good. Similar in sex, distant in habit... " Stanten''s little head shook solemnly. The cicadas on the trees were hot and dry, and there were clusters of bright purple grapes on the grape trellis in the courtyard. It seemed that it was summer.


    The elder sister explained that it was time for him to go to private school in the new year. He had to memorize the family names in advance. That''s how you like it. Although still ignorant of these, but as long as the elder sister is happy, endorsement is not any trouble for stengton.


    Sitchenchen sits cross legged in the porch with a plate of exquisite milk and pear cakes on her hand, which she bought from fukouzhai when she went back to the mansion.


    Tengge''erding likes the snacks in this shop. If he doesn''t eat it for a few days, he pesters him to buy some.


    She twists a piece of it into her mouth, and the pastry mixed with milk is delicate and smooth. The sweet and greasy smell of milk overflows. With the elegant fragrance of pear flower, she doesn''t feel greasy, and her lips and teeth are fragrant.


    If it''s really the sign of fukouzhai, it''s really delicious. After a while, the plate was empty.


    The Secretary felt angry and touched his fingertips and sighed contentedly.


    Looking at Si Tengteng standing under the wisteria trellis shaking his head and caressing the gentle breeze on his cheek, he felt very comfortable physically and mentally, and he didn''t feel anything in the hot and dry summer.


    Well, it would be nice if I could stay in this scene all the time.


    Unconsciously, the God appeared, and Si Chen thought of the words Wen Qihua asked himself by the Huanyun river that day. She sighed softly.


    Since that day in the imperial garden, he also ran away from Wen Qihua, and he returned to his usual cold face. The relationship between the two had a slight relaxation and once again fell to the bottom.


    But in any case, he could not tell the truth to Wen Qihua. Otherwise, with his character, he will not be able to hold back. If things reveal themselves, it will not matter, but the lives of more than 1000 people in Wen''s family will not be a joke.


    In the eyes of colleagues who went to court together, the relationship between the two became elusive again. It is much more interesting to speculate on what happened before the two families.


    The two adults not only ignored each other at the top of the hall, but also went their own way in the next Dynasty, without any communication.


    This has become the chatting material of some ministers who like to chew their tongues after dinner. They gossip about the relationship between the Si family and the Wen family in private. However, since there is a tit for tat between the imperial court and the Wen family, it must be that there is no such thing in private.


    When going up and down the court every day, those tentative glances stick to the body. Generally, the flies can''t be thrown away. The Secretary can only pretend that he doesn''t know. He goes out of the hall first and goes out of the Palace door in a hurry.


    Headache, headache The more I think, the more I feel bored. He shook his head hard, so he didn''t think about it.


    Her eyes swept over the yard at will and accidentally fell on the peach blossom tree in the southwest of the courtyard. At this time has already passed the peach blossom season, the yard of this peach tree sporadically hanging a few fruit, listless.


    This peach tree was planted by Min Sheng, a young man many years ago. In April and may every year, the courtyard is full of fragrance.


    Ah, speaking of peach blossom, there is no more flourishing peach blossom Valley under the sky.


    The ancients have a poem saying, "the world in April fragrance to do, mountain temple peach blossom began to bloom."


    Peach blossom Valley hundred miles of peach forest, but the four seasons are always invincible. Every month, there are different varieties of peach blossom in full bloom, peach, pink, pink, rose If there is a breeze blowing, then Susu floating peach rain, in which as if in a fairyland general, people linger.


    Standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the peach blossom Valley, it seems that the mountain is covered with Pink Tulle, light and flexible, beautiful.It seems to be out of this secular disturbance, standing alone in the mountains.


    The first acquaintance with Min Sheng was in the red makeup. It''s been more than ten years.


    Speaking of Min Sheng, Si Chen turned a big white eye.


    The boy left without saying goodbye that day, and now he has not seen him for some time. I must have lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes in peach blossom valley.


    This time, I was really wrong. The peach blossom Valley owner is now an ant on the hot pot - he is so anxious.


    It was not only Si Chen Chen who fled in a hurry that day. In order to avoid the suggestion that the eldest princess was becoming more and more explicit, Min Sheng fled back to peach blossom valley. He didn''t even have time to fight against Si Chen.


    He thought that he could escape the peach blossom robbery by retreating. However, Min Sheng underestimated the princess who fell in love with him at first sight.


    When he returned to peach blossom Valley, some peach blossoms were falling. As in previous years, Min Sheng told his maid to collect the fallen petals in the forest, put them in the dipper, take them to the stream water to wash the soil, and then spread them in a small fan to dry in the sun.


    Ready to make this year''s peach blossom wine with dew.


    The most important process of preparing peach blossom wine is to collect peach blossom tears. The peach blossom tears refer to the dew hanging on the petals before the sun rises every morning.


    Tea was cooked with dew in ancient times, and wine was made by dew today. This wine is not only mellow but also tasteless.


    The entrance is cool and cool. After drinking the wine, there is still a light aroma of peach blossom in the mouth.


    This is the busiest and busiest time of the year in taohuagu. The maids, dressed in green satin and flowered skirts and carrying bamboo baskets, shuttled among the pink mountains and fields, and their clothes were flying and the sound of laughter was endless.


    On the west side of Taolin, there was more laughter coming from the brook. The maids played with each other by washing petals, and the splashes splashed their shoes and socks without knowing it.


    Min Sheng stands in front of the window, in the hand is last year''s peach blossom wine. Looking at the people who were not far away from me, I felt a smile in my eyes and drank a mouthful of wine.


    If the years are quiet, it will be just so.


    Hundred miles peach forest, far from the secular world, three or five friends, a pot of good wine. This is Min Sheng''s lifelong pursuit.


    He did not like to participate in political affairs, nor did he intend to achieve any great cause of protecting the country. His lifelong wish was to live in peace and tranquility.


    When it comes to variables, there is one. Now he is an official in the dynasty.


    I thought that I had personally sent her to marry, and witnessed that she entrusted her life''s happiness to that person. I had no concern about it. I could accompany wine and moon in this isolated peach blossom Valley for a whole life.


    However, because of her brother''s long talk at the door, she went out of the mountain again without hesitation. From then on, all this tranquility was put behind her, just to protect her.


    Maybe in the past life, she was her own doom. The debt will be paid in this life. Who can''t let himself see her frown anyway.


    ...


    if she was present today, she must have been making a group with the people under her. She came back just after she was exhausted and grabbed the glass in his hand and threw it into the mouth.


    Unknowingly, the wine pot in the hand has bottomed out. Min Sheng turns around and walks to the table and puts the empty wine pot on the table. Just as he is about to reach out and pick up another pot of aged wine, there comes a respectful message from the boy outside.


    "Young master, I have a distinguished guest."


    Min Sheng frowned suspiciously when he heard the speech. His peach blossom Valley has always been isolated from the world. Apart from a few close relatives and friends, no one has ever visited. How can a "VIP" come here today?


    Two steps and one step to the door, gently open the wood door carved with fine grain, but the uninvited guest standing in front of him really let him take a breath.


    "Big The eldest princess


    Min Sheng Leng in situ, a face incredible looking at a table of clothes alone in the peach tree under the eldest princess Mujing, how can not believe that she found here with her own strength.


    "Little girl single name a Jing word, childe call me Jing son good." She was dressed in a pink dress with butterfly gauze and a long silver Phoenix hairpin between her temples. Her cheeks were slightly flushed because of her long journey. But she had never seen such a big princess.


    Even though he was panting at this time, Mu Jing, who was 18 years old, was also a perfect beauty. Two curved like Cu non Cu cage smoke eyebrows, a pair of simple and affectionate Danfeng eyes. A delicate cherry mouthpiece.


    Don''t say that no one in the whole peach blossom Valley is comparable to it. There are only a few people who are born with such a prosperous age and beautiful face.


    Min Sheng stupidly saw God, but did not know his own gaffe. It was not until the eldest princess spoke again that an inspiration came back to reality.


    "It''s jing''er who didn''t tell the young master this time." She worshipped, and though she was shy, she was still graceful and graceful. She is worthy of being the eldest daughter of the present emperor.


    Min Sheng, on the contrary, disorganized the square inch, bumped sideways to one side and made a motion of invitation, "the eldest princess has come all the way, please sit in the room."


    Mu Jing see Min Sheng did not have a sense of boredom, the original uninvited uneasiness will be a little less, the corner of the mouth also hung a smile, "thank you very much."She gently waved her hand, and the two maids behind her consciously retreated to both sides of the door. When the eldest princess came into the room, she closed the door gently and stood at the door and obeyed orders.


    Min Sheng put away the wine pot on the table and replaced it with a cup of tea. Just then he sat down hesitantly opposite the eldest princess.


    "I don''t know if the eldest princess has come to peach blossom Valley this time, but what''s the matter?"


    The eldest princess did not answer. Instead, she picked up her delicate white jade cup, sniffed it first, and then took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "I have heard that peach blossom Valley is full of rare treasures. Now it seems that what is said is not true. The frozen top tip is the best of the best. "


    Min Sheng couldn''t help admiring him. As soon as he smelt a product, he knew that the top of the cup was frozen before the rain. It seems that the eldest princess is not the old ladies who stay at home in his mind, but also knows some tea art.


    "The eldest princess flattered me. It was just a pastime." Min Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Mu Jing''s trip, but it was not easy to ask him rashly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to take a cup of tea with the eldest princess.


    Mu Jing seems to see his hesitation, put down the tea cup, sit upright and orderly, and come slowly and seriously.


    "It will be the birthday of my father at the beginning of next month. In the past years, jing''er''s gifts for his father''s emperor will inevitably fall out of fashion. He has always wanted to find a way to make his father really happy."


    After a pause, Mujing went on, "by chance, I learned that the peach blossom wine made in the peach blossom valley of the young master drifted for ten miles, and his lips and teeth remained fragrant after drinking. Gu came uninvited and wanted to follow the young master. You can still hope to be a son. "


    Peach blossom wine? Min Sheng suddenly remembers that the grand Princess once asked about the peach blossom Valley at the palace banquet that day, and also showed that she wanted to enter the valley to make wine. I just declined.


    I didn''t expect that she was so determined that she went all the way to the peach blossom valley.


    Min Sheng didn''t want to think about it. But since the eldest princess said it, it would be mean to say no again.


    "In this case, I would like to invite the eldest princess to live in the valley for a period of time. These days, people are busy collecting peach blossom tears, and wine will be made in a few days."


    Mu Jing listens to Min Sheng''s promise so happily, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with laughter.


    "In this way, I will disturb you."


    In the next few days, Min Sheng, in order to avoid suspicion, did not know how to get along with the eldest princess, and tried his best to hide from her.


    In the afternoon of that day, Min Sheng went to a waterfall in the mountain as usual. It was the place where he practiced everyday. The green water surrounded the ground. The sunlight sprinkled the mottled light and shadow on the ground through the dense leaves. The waterfall nearby rolled and splashed, and a mist rose around the pool.


    He took out his sword and danced in the mist floating in the dark. Sometimes he was as light as a swallow, sometimes as thunderous as a thunderbolt, like a dragon breaking the clouds, or dancing like a silver snake.


    In a flash, the shadows of swords are flying in the forest. Min Sheng practiced his sword since he was a child. He looked at Mu Jing who followed him quietly.


    In recent days, she stayed in the valley with a lot of boredom. In addition to learning how to collect peach blossom tears at dawn, she also worked with them to sun the peach blossom petals.


    Min Sheng has not been seen all day. Is he hiding himself? Thinking of this, Mujing quietly followed Min Sheng, who was walking up the mountain, to this place after finishing lunch, and hid to watch him dance sword.


    Min Sheng points his sword to the ground and sweeps it. Suddenly, the stones on the ground are swept into the air and fly around like sand and stones.


    "Oh There was a faint cry in the trees. When Min Sheng heard the sound, he immediately stopped his sword and yelled, "who is here?"


    Mu Jing had no choice but to cover the forehead that was beaten and walked out, slightly embarrassed, and laughed at Min Sheng.


    "The eldest princess? You What do you do in the trees? " Min Sheng was surprised.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I want to go out for a walk. I didn''t expect to encounter a young master dancing swords here. I didn''t want to disturb him. So I watched Mu Jing will not admit that he was following him here, so how can the face of the grand Princess be saved.


    Min Sheng looks at the eldest princess and sees that her cheek is red to the root of her ears, her hands are hanging unnaturally on her side, and her fingers fiddle with the fringes on both sides of the skirt. Because there is a leaf sticking to the hair tip behind the tree.


    This slightly funny appearance can''t help but make people laugh. Seeing him bow his head and chuckle, Mu Jing is more and more coquettish and flustered. In a very low voice, he threw down a sentence "I''ll leave first", then turned around and ran back to the foot of the mountain in a hurry.


    Only in this way, can we calm down the anger of the people, love but not too hard, and be a good person in the future.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? You don''t have a chance to go down the mountain like this


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    The emperor''s suspiciousness would not make the emperor''s suspicions rise.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He wanted to see her off, not to ask for her permission, he wanted her to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" Wen Qihua then asked, if he wanted to assassinate, he would save Si Chen Chen.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern.


    "Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression."Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    She is also a pity for her. She inherits her brother''s official position, and she is with the treacherous and cunning officials every day. Any one who is not careful may lose his surname.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.


    The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to find out who''s in trouble.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu thinks of her and touches her hair.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding.


    "Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Did you find the jewelry in Weiyang palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes They were found in gongyangchen and others


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Do you know when you want to be a concubine? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "My concubine thought that it would be good to look at the emperor for at least one life that could be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    "Wait a minute. The United forces still need more training. Let Xiaofeng send a message to Chen Tai. Let''s fight two more guerrillas and see what happens."


    Luo Zhaoyang looked at his stability and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that sichichi really had a set of rules and was not an ordinary person.


    "You said that as a manager. What can we deputies say? Naturally, it''s up to you. "


    After hearing Luo Zhaoyang say so, Si Chi Chi quickly waved his hand. He did not dare to be presumptuous in front of such an old general.


    "The general''s words are a threat to me. Who dares to call a commander-in-chief in front of general Luo?"


    Luo Zhaoyang smile, did not say anything, with his own people on the retreat. After arranging the relevant matters, Si Chi Chi sent a letter to the capital.


    "Brother, are you going to start?"


    Seeing that the army is opening up again, Si Chenchen is worried. Although every time she came to ask, Si Chi Chi said that she was just playing with Chen Tai''s army. But now that it has been so long, and the combat effectiveness of the United forces is getting higher and higher, she knows that this moment is not far away.


    "Not yet. This time is the same as the previous times, but it''s fast. I have already sent a letter to the capital. If everything is right with Wen Qihua, I will start. "


    She nodded with anger and calmed down a little. On the one hand, she hoped that the war would start soon so that it would be over earlier, so that she could meet Wen Qihua. However, on the one hand, we hope that the war will be later, so that the United forces can be fully prepared, so that they will be less injured or killed.


    "By the way, it is estimated that the war will start in this month. It should not be delayed for a long time. You are not suitable to stay here any longer. Would you like to have someone send you back tomorrow?"


    Although she is worried about her daughter''s family, she''s too soft hearted to stand up to the war?


    "Brother I want to stay. It''s very useful for me to stay. I can help the medical officer to take care of the wounded, and I can also calculate some things in the war for you, can''t I? "


    Si Chi Chi knows that Si Chen Chen Chen''s staying here is very important, but he has promised Wen Qihua that she will never be involved in any danger.


    "But I promised Wen Qihua that he would never put you in any danger. He is already very worried in the capital. If I can''t guarantee your safety, he will not eat me alive."


    Si Chen heaved a sigh. His brother didn''t know whether he was his own or not. How could he listen to Wen Qihua?


    "Oh, you are a rebel commander. I''m in the rear, and I don''t go to the front to charge. What''s the danger! Let me follow you. "


    Si Chi Chi has a helpless look at her. He knows the character of his sister most. If she doesn''t promise her now, if she thinks of any way to stay, she doesn''t know what to do, what''s more, it''s better to put her by his side, which can be regarded as peace of mind.


    "OK, OK, but I have to tell Wen Qihua the news, so that he won''t settle accounts with me in the future."


    Min Sheng looked at Wen''s house in front of him and sighed. He finally arrived at the place where he was in a hurry. It was not in vain that he had killed two horses on the road.


    "Min Sheng arrived so soon, didn''t you just tell him yesterday?"


    A little dark, he did not know why Min Sheng arrived so quickly. It seemed that he did not start his journey from the day he received the letter.


    "I''m tired to death."


    Wen Qihua handed a cup of tea to Min Sheng. He looked at him strangely. How could he come so quickly? It seemed that he had been prepared for it.


    "Why did you come so quickly? Didn''t I send you the news only yesterday?"


    "Well? Are you looking for me


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua. He doesn''t seem to know that he sent a letter to himself. He is in a hurry all the way. It is estimated that the messenger has not caught up with him.


    "It''s OK. I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and tells Min Sheng what happened in the palace yesterday. After all, Yin Yan is Min Sheng''s man. He is always asked to analyze whether this person is reliable.


    "Yan Yan, you can rest assured. I can assure you that she is not an ordinary woman in peach blossom valley. Her father was framed by her superiors and the whole family was cut off. She was the only one who survived because she was not in the genealogy. She was saved by my father and grew up with me. I came here for her."


    Wen Qihua was a little surprised. He had thought that Yin Yan was just an ordinary servant of peach blossom valley. He had never thought of such a relationship.


    "What do you mean you''re here because of her?"


    Min Sheng takes out the brocade box in his arms and hands it to Wen Qihua. After opening it, Wen Qihua finds that it is just a jade pendant, but the quality is very good.


    "Isn''t Yin Yan going to die soon? The age we arranged for her is 17 years old. This girl is actually only 16 years old this year. This is a gift my father prepared for her on his deathbed. I''m here to bring her this time. "


    Wen Qihua nodded. It seemed that the old Valley master was really different from Yin Yan, and Min Sheng also believed in Yin Yan very much."Since her identity was so special, how could she have been chosen to enter the palace at that time?"


    Min Sheng sighed when he said that. At first, he did not want to let Yin Yan into the palace, but he couldn''t resist her. She had to come and forced him to die, so he had no way.


    "At that time, she asked for it by herself. She didn''t do anything in the valley. She felt guilty. She knew that I was looking for such a person in the valley, so she asked for it by herself."


    Since Min Sheng said so, Wen Qihua naturally believed in Yin Yan''s loyalty. After all, she had lived in peach blossom Valley for so many years.


    "I got a letter from schichi today. He''s going to do it."


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in a bit of surprise. It''s only half a month before the United forces are integrated. Is he ready?


    "So soon, is there really no problem for the coalition to fight?"


    Wen Qihua nodded. Originally, he also guessed that it would not take too much time. They all knew who Luo Zhaoyang was. Such a famous general should not spend much effort. What''s more, Si Chi Chi himself is a talented person, so half a month should be enough.


    "There should be no problem. Some running in still needs to be done slowly on the battlefield, and we can''t be too anxious. However, he said that there was no problem, but there was no problem."


    "What about the capital? Are you sure you can control it now? "


    Wen Qihua smiles. Emperor Wu is still sitting in the palace alive. Who can guarantee that he has taken full control of the capital?


    "It''s almost over now. Your majesty has not gone to court for a long time, and the government of the five princes is left to me and the fifth prince. You know, the fifth Prince is a bit of a success, but you can''t guarantee it completely. After all, your majesty is the real master. As long as he stays in the capital, no one dares to say that he has completely controlled it."


    Min Sheng nods and looks at Wen Qihua''s meaning. The capital is almost ready. Since this is the case, it is necessary to inform sichichi of the war.


    "All right, make up your mind. I''m just asking."


    After Wen Qihua sent the news to the frontier, he told Emperor Wu that he had been feeling cold and could not go to the imperial court for the time being.


    Not long after Emperor Wu took over the government, news came from the frontier that Chen Tai had defeated him and that 200000 soldiers and horses had lost 50000.


    "Asshole!"


    Emperor Wu threw the military newspaper in his hand on the ground. No one dared to speak. He knelt on the ground and did not dare to make any sound.


    "What did Chen Tai do to eat? Did all the previous battles go for nothing?"


    Chen Tai''s father, Cavalry General Chen an knelt on the ground shaking, do not know how suddenly eat such a big defeat.


    Now Emperor Wu is so angry that he has wiped out all the credit before him. In this way, I am afraid the Chen family will be in danger.


    "Chen an, look at your good son. However, in such a battle, 50000 soldiers have been lost, which is several times more than that in the past. What do you say?"


    Chen an knelt on the ground and did not know how to explain it. In fact, no one could guarantee that he would never be defeated in a war like this. Even Luo Zhaoyang had gone through the defeat of changshiqiao and almost lost his army. But did he not win the enemy after that?


    If your majesty wants to win or lose such a fight, Chen Tai will be convicted. It is indeed unfair to convict Chen Tai. Although Chen an dare not speak, he is already very angry in his heart.


    "Tell Chen Tai that if he loses another game, he will give me the amulet immediately and come back to be punished!"


    Emperor Wu left the court in a hurry. Chen an, who had been held by many ministers a few days ago, knelt on the ground and watched the ministers leave one by one. Everyone looked at the father of the former meritorious official like a street mouse, and no one dared to pull him.


    Chen an stood up slowly and leisurely, and gave a bitter smile. The world is still so cold. What can''t you see.


    "Mr. Chen, do you feel cold?"


    Chen an raised her head and looked at Mr. Wen, who had not been in court these days.


    He looked at himself with burning eyes. He seemed to see through all his thoughts. Was he cold hearted? Natural chill? When his son was meritorious, his Majesty was worried about the great achievements. Although he had rewarded a lot of gold and silver, he gradually reduced the real power of himself and his family. Now that he was defeated, he would be punished.


    "Where is Mr. Wen? How dare you be a courtier?"


    Mr. Wen knows that Chen an has always been a cautious man. In such public occasions as the court hall, he dare not say much.


    "Is Mr. Chen free? How about going through the mansion? "


    Chen an nods. He doesn''t want to go back to the mansion now. It''s better to go to Wen''s house and discuss with Wen Qihua.


    "Thank you, Lord Wen."


    Wen Qihua is at home leisurely drinking tea, reading books, where there is a bit of sick appearance, dark one told him what happened in the court today, he laughed, did not speak.


    He knew something about the character of Emperor Wu, so he would sue him to recuperate. Otherwise, Chen an was not the only one to be scolded today, but also the official who had been in government for a long time."Father brought him back?"


    A little dark, two people are already in the sedan chair, on the way to Wenfu.


    After Chen an got off the sedan chair, he followed Mr. Wen into the study. Each of them sat on one side and each had his own worries.


    "Mr. Wen, what should I do about it?"


    Finally, Chen an couldn''t hold her breath. She opened her mouth first. Mr. Wen laughed and ordered Wen Qihua to come.


    "I''m old. I don''t think about many things as comprehensively as young people. Let Qihua think of a way for you."


    Chen an nodded happily. He knew Wen Qihua''s wisdom. What''s more, he had always been trusted by his majesty. If he could give himself an idea, it would be better.


    "It''s just that Mr. Wen is in a bad mood now, and he still wants to harass him. I''m really embarrassed."


    Mr. Wen waved his hand. He was a fake. Now he is more leisurely than he is.


    Wen Qihua went to Mr. Wen''s study, knocked on the door and went in. He first presented a gift to Mr. Wen, and then saluted Chen an.


    "This can''t be done. Lord Wen is the prime minister. How dare the lower officials accept the courtesy of Lord Wen?"


    Wen Qihua shook his head and helped Chen an sit down. "My position as Prime Minister only depends on my father. Now I am not in the court. General Chen is also an elder. Naturally, he should be an uncle and nephew."


    After Chen an sat down, she took a look at Wen Qihua. She felt that he was very calm and did not seem to be uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wen looks perfect. It seems that he will go to court soon."


    "My nephew can get well so quickly, all depends on the appropriate medication in the hospital. Now my nephew has a good medicine to relieve uncle''s difficulty, but I don''t know whether uncle will accept it or not?"


    Chen an didn''t expect Wen Qihua to think of a way so soon. She was very happy and nodded.


    "Mr. Wen is getting better so soon. It seems that the medicine is really effective. I have already left my head now. Please make it clear."


    I don''t want to talk to Chen Huaian anymore, and then I take out a letter from my father.


    After getting the letter, Chen an recognized that it was his son''s handwriting. With some doubts, she opened the letter and read it. Immediately, she was sweating.


    Wen Qihua looked at Chen An''s panic and thought of what Chen Tai had said to himself.


    "Although my father is brave and good at fighting, he is indeed a fool and loyal man. If he is asked to obey, it will be even more difficult."


    "But I see you look as usual, and you seem to have made up your mind?"


    "Yes, my father was indeed loyal to his majesty, but my mother died early and had only one son. I was my father''s greatest weakness."


    After reading the letter, Chen An''s hands were shaking. Several times she wanted to see whether it was her son''s handwriting, but she couldn''t muster up her courage.


    "What does uncle think of my medicine?"


    Chen an opened his mouth, but did not make a sound. Wen Qihua knew that the impact of this incident was really great for a minister like chen''an, so he did not ask again and waited for him to slow down.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Chen an finally reacted. Looking at Wen Qihua, she didn''t know what to say. Chen Taixin had made it very clear, but she still didn''t give up.


    "Why did Chen Tai take this step? Are you..."


    Wen Qihua knew what Chen an wanted to ask. Naturally, such a foolish and loyal person as chen''an felt that his son should be as loyal and patriotic as he was. If he could not, he felt that he was forced by others.


    "Uncle, I know what you want to say. I didn''t force Chen Tai. In fact, I believe Chen Tai must have told you the reason in his letter because of the common people.


    As far as my nephew knows, uncle, you are also a common people. You have made outstanding achievements in the war during the period of the first emperor, and you were in love with the princess xianmude. You should understand the hardships of the people''s livelihood more clearly. Chen Tai came to me on his own initiative. I don''t ask Uncle Chen Tai to sacrifice his life and death for us like Chen Tai. No matter whether you do it or not, I will hold the life of Chen family for Chen Tai. But I hope you can open your eyes and see clearly. Is this still the prosperous age you saw before? "


    Chen an was speechless by Wen Qihua''s words. He is not a fool. How can he not know what the current situation is like?


    But your majesty is your majesty after all. How can you rebel because of these things? Isn''t it a loss of morality?


    Chen an shakes her head. The impact of this incident on him is too great. He dare not make such a decision. He can''t apologize to the emperor.


    "Mr. Wen, let me go back to the house first."


    Wen wanted to say something to persuade chen''an, but he was stopped by Wen Qihua and sent him out of the mansion.


    "Mr. Wen doesn''t have to send it. Let''s go."


    Wen Qihua nods and turns to leave. Chen an stands at the door and looks at Wen Qihua''s back. After all, she can''t help but stop him.


    "Lord Wen..."


    Wen Qihua turns to look at Chen an, who hesitates for a moment, and finally opens his mouth. "Thank you very much, Chen Tai of my family."Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He just nods firmly and leaves. Min Sheng looks on coldly and sighs.


    "Such a foolish and loyal person is most irritated. You can say that he is loyal. He is loyal, but what is the significance of his loyalty? Is it possible to bury the whole family in the tomb with your majesty? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. He understands Chen An''s meaning. Unlike his father, Chen an has really received the favor of the former Emperor.


    At the beginning, he was in love with Princess mude, and the old prince disliked his civilian origin. Naturally, he refused. It was the first emperor who came forward to achieve such a good relationship. Later, he had Chen Tai.


    "Such an old minister can not change his attitude overnight, but Chen Tai knows that he is his father''s property, and his father will eventually turn to help him."


    Min Sheng nods. He also thinks so. Although Chen an looks so stubborn now, his heart has been shaken for a long time. Otherwise, he would not turn around and ask Wen Qihua to take good care of Chen Tai.


    "Just like your father, he can give up everything for his own children, though his mouth is hard."


    Wen Qihua smiles and doesn''t speak. He thinks the metaphor of Min Sheng is specious, but funny.


    Si Chenchen plays a more and more important role in the border area. When she helps the medical officer to take care of the wounded and even calculates the enemy''s situation, she gradually relies on her.


    Luo Zhaoyang didn''t believe in such sorcery at first, but he was more and more relieved after he had calculated his anger and anger very accurately several times.


    "Now Chen Tai has no real power, so we have no way to get more information, but the little girl of the Si family is very clever, and there is not a single miss."


    Luo Zhaoyang''s people also keep praising Si Chen Chen. She has made a lot of contribution and is really accurate.


    "Well, brother, I said it would help a lot if I stayed."


    Si Chi Chi smiles and pats her forehead. This girl gives her three colors and opens the dyeing house.


    "Yes, your help is really great, but the soldiers are also very hard. Go on and have a good rest today. Let the firemen add two more meat and vegetables to make up for the soldiers."


    Emperor Wu looked at the mountain of military newspapers in front of him. His face was already black and could not be any more black. The officials below were used to such low pressure and were silent.


    "Chen Tai is no longer in charge. Why is he still losing all the time? How can we be defeated now? "


    How can these officials in the capital know that one or two are like deaf and mute.


    "What is Wen Aiqing''s opinion?"


    Lord Wen heard Emperor Wu calling himself to stand out and shake his head. It''s really not easy to ask a civil minister about such a border war.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know, but I guess it should be the role played by some well-known rebel generals in the United forces. I heard that Luo Zhaoyang also joined the rebels. I think this is the reason."


    Luo Zhaoyang is indeed a general who dare not look down upon, but Chen Tai has won several battles under his command before. Such an excuse is no longer valid.


    "It seems that Chen Tai will still be in charge of the war at the border, but Chen Tai really let me down a while ago."


    When Chen an heard that Emperor Wu asked Chen Tai to preside over the border war, he was still secretly glad when Emperor Wu cut the post of commander-in-chief of Chen Tai a few days ago. He felt that at least this would not have a great impact. Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu would let him preside over the war.


    "Your Majesty, Chen Tai is still young after all. I think it is more appropriate to let other more experienced generals go."


    Emperor Wu looked at Chen an in doubt. Generally, such a commander-in-chief''s chance was robbed of his head. How could chen''an still be reluctant?


    Emperor Wu thought of what he had said to chen''an a few days ago. Chen''an was timid. It was estimated that he would refuse this way because he was afraid.


    "Don''t Chen Aiqing believe in her own son? Now, Chen Tai is the only one who has dealt with the mob at the border. I can only rest assured of him. "


    Seeing that Emperor Wu had made up his mind, Chen an sighed and knew that such a day could not be avoided.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After Emperor Wu issued the decree, Wen Qihua waited for Chen an at home. Chen an was very loving. Chen Tai said in his letter that he was determined. Naturally, he should be worried.


    "General Chen an is here."


    Wen Qihua nodded and went to the door to meet Chen an. Chen''an was like a frosted eggplant. The whole person was put down. It looked very gloomy.


    "Uncle, why are you standing at the door? Please come in."


    Chen an took a look at Wen Qihua and then at the huge Wen mansion. Finally, she stamped her feet and went in.


    "I answered what Chen Tai said, but I only asked Mr. Wen to protect him. His mother and I have only one child."Wen Qihua knew what Chen an was worried about and nodded. Even if Chen an didn''t say so, he would guarantee Chen Tai''s safety.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "You''re not good at toasting. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Just look at me. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    The heart of the heart is not really detected by the doctor. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you''ve seen it, there''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liu huifei is still elegant, but her face has been a bit tired.


    "Wei Chen wants to go home early. On the way, he meets Mr. Si and comes together." Wen Qihua said.


    "Oh? Does Mr. Wen want to go back home early? You know, birthdays are usually held at midnight Liu huifei said.


    "I''m really tired. Please forgive me." This is a threat.


    The Wen family has always been a doer. For several generations, they have worked diligently for the emperor, and are praised by the people. Even some of them have acted as prime minister and Prime Minister for the common people. Therefore, if you want to offend them, you have to weigh them in your heart.


    If it comes out that the Royal people don''t understand the affairs of the courtiers'' indulgence in singing and dancing, it is not easy to expose them.


    However, she has been casting the net for a long time today. Now that she has seen the expected result, it has nothing to do with where they are going.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, a maid came to the pavilion and whispered in the ear of Princess huifei. As soon as she finished speaking, Princess Liu''s face changed. She didn''t want to talk to Si Chen Chen and Wen Qihua again. She waved her hand and said, "you go, my palace is tired."


    This is to ask for a guest''s order. Wen Qihua immediately withdrew with Si Chen Chen.


    This time, he finally got home ahead of time.


    Wen Qihua calls for dark. As soon as he comes back, he goes out of the palace with Si Chenchen.


    "You did it all?" See dark one, Si Chen Chen understand everything.


    First of all, Princess Jiu was called away by her maid, then Princess Liu huifei was informed by her maid, and then Wen Qihua called back the dark guard. Only when Si Chenchen was a fool would he not know that this matter had something to do with Wen Qihua.


    Wen Qihua''s silence was already tacit.


    "What have you done?" Si Chenchen is very curious about what can make Liu huifei and the ninth Princess look so shocked. Liu huifei doesn''t even look for her troubles. It''s so easy to let her out of the palace. What''s Wen Qihua''s method.


    "A little bit of damage." Wen Qihua did not want to talk much, but he kept silent. He knew how much he wanted to talk to Shi Yan, but there were so many eyeliner in the palace that he could not go too close to the secretary.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua didn''t seem to have any desire to talk, Si Chenchen immediately fell silent and followed him on his way. He didn''t know whether Min Sheng was still waiting for her.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t have a car. It''s getting late now. It''s better for Wen to give you a ride." Wen Qihua said that although his tone was polite, Si Chen Chen had already recognized his meaning.


    He wanted to see her off, not to ask for her permission, he wanted her to.


    Si Chen was angry for a while. He had nine princesses at his dinner. Naturally, he didn''t feel lonely. Now when he left the palace alone, he asked her to accompany him? To get beauty, she cheated him out of it.


    "This matter will not trouble Mr. Wen. It can be done by the next person." Then he turned to go.


    Damned woman.


    Wen Qihua wanted to say something more, but when his ear moved, he received a secret message from dark one. He did not say anything at once. He got into the carriage and left.


    A cloud of dust rose from the horse''s hoof, and it fell on her face when she passed by.


    He wiped his face and glared at Wen Qihua''s carriage for a while and left angrily.


    Well, she doesn''t care about such villains as Wen Qihua. Anyway, she can''t annoy him. Just take care of her own bowl of rice. If she takes care of him later, she won''t have the surname of Si.


    "How many people?" Wen Qihua, who was the first to leave, had a low voice and gave a voice to dark one.


    Disguised as a coachman''s dark one back way, "four people, another four people follow the secretary."


    "Who sent it, and what was the purpose?" Wen Qihua then asked, if he wanted to assassinate, he would save Si Chen Chen.


    "It seems that it''s just for tracking. It doesn''t mean to hurt people. It should be sent by Liu huifei." It''s dark.


    "is Liu Huifei very busy recently? Find something for her to stop focusing on other people. " Wen Qihua said that if it was not for the current situation, Liu huifei would not have died. She would have given up her life as early as she had injured Si Chen Chen.


    "Yes." As soon as he finished speaking, he was not answering.


    It was not until we arrived at Wen''s house that all the tails were removed.


    Wen Qihua changed his clothes and went to Wenfu with his lightness skills.


    Naturally, the speed of Si Chen Chen was not as fast as Wen Qihua. When she arrived at the Si Fu, Wen Qihua had already been waiting in her bedroom.


    However, one thing that Si Chen Chen returns to Si Fu is not to go back to the room, but to the guest room to see if Min Sheng is still there.


    But when we arrived at the guest room, it was dark. When we went in, we found that the beds were all in order. Where did Min Sheng go?


    Just when the Secretary Chen Chen wanted to ask someone, he came out of the room far away.


    "Round." He exclaimed.


    "Miss, are you back? Yuanyuan has been worried for a long time. No one in the palace bullies you, right The round and round face is full of worry and concern.


    "Of course not. You miss, I''m such a powerful person. Who can bully me?" Si Chen Chen complacent way, but has not waited for the round circle to answer a word, she then changed the expression."Yuanyuan, what about Min Sheng? Didn''t he promise to drink with me Secretary Chen Chen asked seriously.


    If Min Sheng dares to stand her up, she will dig out all the decades old wine of peach blossom valley.


    "Master min, he has a temporary business and left." Yuan Yuan Dao said and yawned.


    Miss, it''s really too late to come back this time.


    "What?" Damned Min Sheng, I dare to stand her up and wait. I will turn peach blossom Valley thoroughly tomorrow.


    "But he left a few pots of wine for the young lady before he left, saying it was an apology to her." Round road.


    Oh, that''s about the same. For the sake of his eyes, he can grab less wine tomorrow.


    He yawned and went back to his room.


    I''m really tired in the palace. I''d better have a good time with Min Sheng.


    That Liu huifei is really, was the sixth prince asked to start to find her trouble? Even if Liu huifei''s purpose is not here, but the opportunity to cause this matter is the sixth prince. As a way to make him suffer, do you really think that the eight grade sesame official is easy to provoke?


    The seventh Prince is a good man, but he was born in the royal family. It is a pity that many things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Enter their own room, the most eye-catching nature is placed on the table a few jars of peach blossom wine.


    Si Chen Chen Ran to the front and opened it.


    Well, it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine. It should be the wine that Min Sheng buried when he was a child.


    If he has the intention, the punishment will be less tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now, and there is no one to drink with, so I have to keep it for later.


    Damn Min Sheng.


    make complaints about I after Min Sheng, and then enter his bedroom. The first one is not a soft bed, but a black Wen Qihua.


    "Well, what are you doing here so late? Do you want to add interest? I''ll tell you, if you want money or not, take your life. " Then he staggered to get around Wen Qihua and go to bed to sleep.


    ...


    "I have something to tell you." Wen Qihua said.


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Why are you so good at spirit? Today, I''m really tired to fight wits and courage with a group of people in the palace. Are you not tired? " He scratched his head and said, "you must not be tired. It''s very lucky to drink tea and accompany the ninth Princess during the whole dinner party."


    "How could I be interested in Princess nine?" Wen Qihua said angrily.


    I wanted to explain this to Si Chenchen, but she just turned around impatiently and said, "it doesn''t matter how you or she does with me. Please come back, Mr. Wen. It''s OK to leave."


    Wen Qihua has no choice but to be beaten more and more recently.


    But seeing that she was really sleepy, Wen Qihua could not bear to disturb her again.


    It''s just, time is more, can say any time, let her sleep today.


    She is also a pity for her. She inherits her brother''s official position, and she is with the treacherous and cunning officials every day. Any one who is not careful may lose his surname.


    After all, in the capital with dense officials, it is possible to die if you offend one at will.


    However, she worked hard in the court for only half a year, and she was able to get a firm foothold and shuttle among various officials.


    He did not know how she survived. He only knew that this was a man''s job. As a weak woman, it was not easy for her to do so.


    I didn''t understand before, but now I know everything, I only have heartache.


    But he will help her, so she won''t have too many worries.


    He will get her back sooner or later.


    Finally, having a look at Si Chen Chen lying on the bed, Wen Qihua gets up and leaves.


    Before leaving, a delicate small box was left on the embroidery table of Si Chen Chen.


    It was originally intended to give her everything after finishing everything with her. Now it seems that it is impossible. It is meaningless to send her a birthday gift late. Give it to her first. As for that matter, he will explain it to her sooner or later.


    Si Fu here is quiet, but the palace is different.


    When it was nearly half a year ago, it would have been better to close the palace and have a rest. But today, the lights of the palace are still bright.


    It was stolen from the palace.


    There are strict guards in the palace, not to mention theft. Even if there is a stranger, it is impossible for him to get through the inner gate and enter the back palace.


    Not to mention the theft.


    But it really happened.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei palace have been stolen, the suspect is unknown.


    Emperor Wu was furious.


    Jokes, the capital, the emperor''s feet, want to commit crimes must think twice, let alone in the palace.


    It''s like plucking hair around the emperor, which no monarch can bear.


    The royal residence was stolen by people. The theft was small and the monarch was in great danger.Emperor Wu stood in the palace of nine princesses in anger, facing an empty dressing mirror, and behind him kneeling was the commander of the garrison.


    Liu huifei and nine Princess naturally accompany in the body side.


    "I forgive you. Your majesty will punish me for your failure to take care of me." The garrison commander knelt on one knee and bowed his head to plead guilty.


    "Should I be punished? Well, of course you should Emperor Wu heavily swung his sleeve and said angrily.


    "What''s the use of raising you? How could you let a little burglar steal into the palace, and still be able to retreat all over the body? Are you going to eat dry food Emperor Wu patted the table in front of him, but the table opened a crack with naked eyes. From this, we can see how angry Emperor Wu was.


    The Guard commander was silent and did not dare to say a word.


    "Search me to see if there are any victims and suspicious things in the palaces. Besides, you are limited to find out the murderer by tomorrow evening. If not, bring all your heads to see." Emperor Wu patted the table again and left angrily.


    Nine Princess and Liu huifei followed.


    God knows how many precious things are hidden in that dressing box. Unexpectedly, they were all taken away by the thief. Even if she is a noble princess, she can''t help but feel some heartache.


    But her father and emperor have ordered to investigate the case, and she is embarrassed to say anything else. She can only wait for the news quietly.


    Nine princess is still smart, but Liu huifei is not.


    She pulled at Emperor Wu''s sleeve and cried, "the emperor must make decisions for his ministers and concubines and catch the thief as soon as possible. The thief has stolen many of his beloved things."


    Emperor Wu was very angry about the burglar breaking into the palace. But Princess Liu huifei refused to let go, and she had to cry and cry behind her. The emperor had already made him unhappy. He snatched his sleeve from Princess Liu. Seeing that she wanted to catch her again, he shook her hand away and said, "if you cry here again, you can go back and reflect on it. Why If a thief steals another concubine, he will steal you. "


    At this time, Liu huifei was afraid to listen to the reflection. When she heard that Emperor Wu wanted her to go back to reflect, she immediately took back her hand and stopped saying a word.


    Nine Princess disdains to look at Liu huifei.


    Stupid woman, no wonder will always be shot, even the father is not happy and impatient did not see, even rushed to annoy him.


    Do you want to compete with imperial concubine Wang Xian?


    It''s full of limbs and simple mind. It''s strange how she has lived in this palace for so many years.


    Liu huifei didn''t dare to speak. The ninth Princess didn''t say a word. Emperor Wu looked back and felt a burst of depression.


    With father-in-law Li, he strode away. Before leaving, he told the Guard commander that if he could not find the murderer, he would kill him.


    With that, he ignored Liu huifei and Princess nine, and went straight to the prosperous palace.


    Liu huifei clenched her fist in anger.


    The emperor liked Wang Xianfei''s charming appearance, and she learned it. Why did the emperor not even look at her?


    Their affection for so many years is not as good as Wang Xian Fei, who has only been here for a few years?


    She always knew that the emperor was mean, but she didn''t think the emperor was like this.


    At that time, he promised her a lot of beautiful things, but only a few years ago, the emperor''s promise has not been fulfilled, she has been out of favor.


    Now the emperor did not even look at her.


    Is she really old? Did the emperor not like her because she was old and lustrous?


    All blame Wang Xianfei that bitch, before she came, the emperor was clearly her own.


    She will play down the bitch of Wang Xian Fei.


    Isn''t she pregnant? It''s very common for pregnant women to have accidents. There are so many women in the palace. Who can find out who moved the hand.


    In any case, Princess Wang Xian has been spoiling many people for several months, and many people are afraid that she will die.


    In that case, what''s wrong with her?


    Princess, wait for me.


    Princess Liu huifei''s resentment is not known to the client, Wang Xianfei.


    The Emperor didn''t call her to go to bed tonight, so she washed up early and planned to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the theft happened in the palace.


    She wanted to know what was going on, so she waited until now.


    Who knew that father-in-law Li suddenly sent a message to her to stay in bed, so she packed up and came to meet her.


    Perhaps it was Duke Li''s message that happened. Maybe it was the emperor''s foot that was fast. As soon as she left the palace, she received the emperor.


    ...


    as soon as the emperor saw the flowery face of Wang Xianfei, he felt much better.


    "You''re still comfortable here." Emperor Wu touched Wang Xian Fei''s hair and thought that she was pregnant, so he took her into the inner hall.


    After all, if Wang Xianfei was infected with cold, it was his children who suffered.


    But Princess Xian took this as the emperor''s consideration. When she was moved, she was more gentle and understanding.


    "Is there something that bothers the emperor?" Xian Xian Su holds a cup of tea in her hand and serves tea for Emperor Wu, but she is caught by the emperor and plays with her hand.Women should be a little silly, so as to meet the vanity of men. Obviously, Wang Xian Fei is very silent about this.


    Moreover, the theft was closed in time by Emperor Wu. She knew it only because she had spies. The palace had already been closed at that time. If she said she knew it, she would be doubted by the emperor.


    "Stolen from the palace." Emperor Wu looked at Princess Xian and said leisurely.


    "Ah? How could it be so? " Wang Xianfei was shocked. Her expression was not more than one point. She was neither idle nor stiff. It was the most natural reaction. I have to say that Princess Wang''s acting skills are really good.


    "A bunch of useless trash." Emperor Wu laid down his tea cup and said, "I don''t know what it is for me to raise them. I don''t even know that a man has broken in, useless!"


    "The emperor is relieved." Wang Xianfei quickly pacifies the way.


    "I''m not angry, I''m afraid." Emperor Wu sighed and said, "just think about it, now that you are just a person, you can come and go freely to enter the palace. What about in the future? Is not my security in jeopardy? "


    "I think the emperor is worried about it." Wang Xianfei said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei strangely.


    "There are many people today. In order to hold a birthday banquet for Nachi, Princess Hui has arranged a large number of people in the imperial garden, and there are also insufficient guards. Although we can hold a birthday banquet for him, I don''t understand why we should hold such a grand birthday banquet. It''s just like catching up with the birthday banquet of the prince and princess. It''s just a matter of no distinction between superiority and inferiority. It''s extravagant and wasteful


    Hearing this, Emperor Wu also felt that this statement was reasonable.


    If it was not for the battle of Princess huifei, the thieves would not have the opportunity to take advantage of it. This time it was stolen, what if it was life theft next time?


    What''s more, it''s just a small eight grade sesame official. The specification of the birthday banquet held is actually comparable to that of the prince and the princess, regardless of the superiority or inferiority.


    I just don''t know what it means!


    She has a lot to do with this big disclosure tonight.


    At this moment, Emperor Wu''s affection for Liu huifei dropped to the lowest.


    It has to be said that Wang Xian Fei is so clever that she unknowingly gives her eye medicine.


    "Love princess, you still have my heart." Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with affection.


    Wang Xianfei was looked at by him for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back.


    Emperor Wu''s heart was stirred by Wang Xian Fei, and he immediately picked up Wang Xian Fei and walked to the bed.


    When she got to the bed, she would not allow her to speak. It was a kiss that covered the sky. Her clothes were half faded and she was panting.


    Emperor Wu was about to take the next step, but was stopped by Wang Xianfei.


    Emperor Wu looked at her suspiciously, and didn''t seem to understand why she would refuse himself.


    "Emperor, my concubine has not been pregnant for three months. I can''t The princess shook her head, but the rosy glow on her face also showed her mood.


    Emperor Wu felt comfortable and didn''t want to aggrieve himself.


    Immediately said, "since it''s not convenient for Princess Ai, please help me in other ways."


    So the green curtain, a beautiful.


    Not to mention it.


    The next morning, the commander of the guard called all the guards from the guard camp and began to search the palace.


    Due to the lack of manpower in the guard camp, we had to borrow a part of the guards'' camp to start the search. After all, there are so many palaces in the palace. It''s a huge job to finish the search in one day.


    The bodyguards searched for a long time but failed. The maids who saw the man said that the thief was dressed in black and could not see his figure clearly, but passed in a flash. Since the assassin has such a great skill, he may have been out of the palace.


    In fact, as early as yesterday found stolen, he had done a small-scale search, but, failed.


    It was not until the afternoon that a large-scale search was carried out.


    The lost jewelry was found.


    It was under the bed where the maidservant lived in Weiyang palace.


    The evidence points to Qing Guiji.


    Faced with the charges of the guard camp, Qing Guiji is not stage fright or guilty at all. She just calmly watches the Guard commander blockade Weiyang palace.


    After the Guard commander reported the incident to Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu was shocked.


    He reached for the collar of the commander and said, "what do you say? Did you find the jewelry in Weiyang palace


    The Guard commander did not know what Emperor Wu meant by this move, and repeatedly nodded, "yes Yes, Wei Chen and others found the stolen jewelry in Weiyang palace. "


    Emperor Wu threw the Guard commander on the ground, his face was dark, and every word seemed to be bitten out of his mouth.


    "Take me."


    When Emperor Wu entered Weiyang palace, what he saw was qingluan, dressed in white, sitting in the pavilion pouring tea.


    The beauty had a picturesque face and elegant manner, but she was pale and sad.


    Seeing the arrival of Emperor Wu, she rose to salute.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    Emperor Wu looked at qingluan with a complicated look. This is the only woman he has ever been interested in.


    After a long time, as if spent a spring, the Emperor just broke the silent atmosphere, hard said "flat body."Qingluan sat down, looked up with a smile and said, "does the emperor want tea?"


    Qingluan didn''t care about etiquette, so he sat and looked at the standing emperor.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Emperor Wu pushed away her hand and asked.


    "I want to say that I am finally free." Qingluan sighed and said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    Emperor Wu did not speak, still looking at her.


    Qingluan did not maintain a calm atmosphere, but spoke.


    The graceful voice is like a Li bird, turning nine times in the room.


    "Does the emperor know how happy I was when I was told to go to bed? To be honest with the emperor, my concubines like the emperor since I came to see him. " Qingluan smiles sadly. Seeing Emperor Wu, he laughs again.


    "Since I went to bed, I was loved by the emperor. I was very happy. I wanted to share my worries for the emperor. I knew that the Emperor didn''t like the fight between wives and concubines in the harem, so I kept a low profile. But the emperor''s favor is the reason why they hurt people. " Qingluan sighed.


    Looking at Emperor Wu, qingluan''s eyes are filled with light.


    "I know, but I don''t complain. I want the emperor''s favor. I''m greedy every day. If I can''t give up the emperor, I can''t avoid their resentment."


    "At last, they took out the ointment and ruined my concubine''s appearance." Qingluan stroked her recovered face, but Emperor Wu thought of her ulcerative appearance.


    "The concubines are no longer beautiful. The emperor doesn''t like them any more. They do as they wish." Qingluan looks at Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "My concubine thought that it would be good to look at the emperor for at least one life that could be saved."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect the seventh prince to stand at the door waiting for himself. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. What about the account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only the natural son of his majesty, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the impact of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed. He knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. However, his Majesty''s deeds made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, but he didn''t know the temper of Emperor Wu until now. No wonder he stayed in Miancheng for such a long time.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How could it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t keep Miancheng, you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, people say that you are incompetent and unable to guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    As expected, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, dark and breathless."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small to be found on the map if you don''t look carefully at it. Such a small place will not appeal to Emperor Wu, and he will not spend his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang entered the big tent, he knelt down on the ground. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled, he couldn''t get up. "General, what is this! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, Zhou Qingyang wanted to kill his head immediately, and his cronies were also put into the death row to fight for the front line.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    The seventh prince was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and returned with his hands in the air. Zhou Qingyang''s words were very right. Emperor Wu would not let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Please allow me to do so. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret."


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng has never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He has some doubts. This kind of expression makes him feel that something has happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua''s hand. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "How could it be! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. This was the first time someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu had only intercepted this time or whether the previous interception had not been discovered by his own people.


    "I underestimate the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he has just started to attack."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask any more questions.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when to know the hand of the secret guard, but now we can be sure that he already knew the situation of our side very well. It was easy to hide from the open gun and difficult to defend by the concealed arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect our side. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu was alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He had not been here for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous, and after Wen Qihua took control of the government, for a long time, he did not touch Wen Qihua again, but just watched his all actions.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not in a hurry? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally raised his head to look at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes were full of anxiety, which was too easy to be caught by others.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he caught himself by surprise. But his family background lies in his stepping stone and also his obstacle."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! At this time, military generals are indeed the most important branch in China, because there are wars in China now, but the generals have been feared by his majesty. There were royal families before and Zheng Chi now. Do you think your majesty still tolerates the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious temperament, it was impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really attacked me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked at Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What is really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any military generals and that there are no military generals in my faction. What is the use of a group of civil servants in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the imperial court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is so smooth now. How can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did analyze the current situation very accurately. Naturally, Wei Xianzu understood this.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank guests and made it look like nobody was contaminated. However, Wei Mingqi was not an oil-saving lamp. He was very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, it''s just a mob. Why do you care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. He didn''t know what was wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally got to his present position, but he seemed to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You''re crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t want to hear a word from my son, now our Wei family is famous for a time. But don''t forget that this world is the kingdom of your majesty after all. If we walk on foot, we will have to wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words. But after waiting for such a long time, should he be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi severely patted the table. Although Wei Xianzu''s words were true, they did sound frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said this and cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Now it''s getting late. I''m crying while I''m jogging. If I can''t find Feng shaoche, I won''t be able to save my life. Feng Shao Che, where do you live? You come and go without a trace. I can see you all the time, but I can''t find you today. Listening to the song, I think and cry. Maybe it''s because I run too fast and bump into each other To a person''s body, listen to the song quickly say sorry.


    "It''s you. Listen to the song." The man''s thick voice suddenly makes the heart of the song a shock, this voice, like the voice of Feng shaoche.


    "It''s really you, Mr. Feng. You don''t know how hard I''ve been looking for you." Listen to the song fierce a look up, then saw Feng shaoche that handsome face, the heart suddenly excited.


    "Listen to the song, why are you crying? Why are you so eager to find me? Is it possible that something happened to the angry girl?" Feng Shao Che suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with Si Chen Chen, otherwise, she would not cry to find herself.


    "Yes, this afternoon, Chen chen''er fell downstairs with his wheelchair. Now his life and death are uncertain. Even the best doctor in the capital city has said that he can''t help it. Now he has to find Song Yi, the doctor of Song Dynasty. The doctor of song has come and gone without a trace. I am a weak woman. I can''t find him, and the people I know will not go around looking for song god for the sake of angry son Doctor, so I thought about it and decided to come to you for help. Mr. Feng, you will save the angry son, right? " After listening to the song, Feng shaoche''s doubts become more and more serious. Who is it that thinks that he is so angry that he is dead. Now that his foot is broken, his life and death are uncertain. Is it really done by Liangsi? Feng Shao Che now also does not care so much, looking at listening to the song cry so much, we know that this time Si Chen Chen must be hurt not clear.


    "Listen to the song girl, don''t worry. Now you go back to take care of Chen chen''er and find Song Yi. It''s up to me to find Song Yi. Don''t worry. Chen chen''er''s life is so big that she hasn''t died so many times. This time, it will be fine. I''ll send someone to look for it." After listening to Feng shaoche''s words, listening to the song, he went back to the Acacia building at ease. Feng shaoche immediately sent people to look for Song Yi.


    Looking at listening to the song listless back to Acacia building, Jin Wen heart a joy.


    "Listen to the song elder sister, you come back, I thought what happened to you. If you don''t come back, I will go out to look for you. Where have you been all afternoon?" Looking at the music sitting on the stool, Jin Wen to listen to the song to a cup of tea.


    "Please, Song Feng just found a doctor, so I want to find a doctor." Hearing the words of listening to the song, Jin Wen is also very envious of the feelings between the two people.


    This is the third day of Si Chenchen''s coma. Seeing that Si Chenchen''s body is getting worse and worse day by day, the singer''s heart is anxious, and the procuress''s son is also worried all day long. Since Si Chenchen was injured by her feet, she has never appeared on the stage to perform for everyone. The childe is clamoring to ask for her every day. Now, without her, her business is so cold Now, Si Chen Chen has already won the hearts of the people.


    "Listen to the song. You said it''s been three days. How can the young master Feng find someone so slowly that he hasn''t found Song Yi and the miracle doctor of song yet. Look at the angry son, and if she drags on like this, she will lose her life." The procuress''s face is mourning. Listening to the song, the whole person is not only haggard, but also tired.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The doctor of Song Dynasty has come without a trace. If Mr. Feng can really find her, it''s the best. If he can''t find her, it will depend on the nature of Chen chen''er. Didn''t the doctor say that as long as chen''er can wake up, he will be OK." What the Song said was nothing more than comforting the procuress. How could such a fragile woman be so hurt that she would wake up when she woke up.


    "Angry son, angry son, you must wake up quickly. Only you know who pushed you down. I don''t believe you will roll down the stairs by yourself. Take a look at my Acacia building. Since you were injured, business has been much colder. You can''t even see a person on weekdays. How many people come to ask if you''ve been hurt? Let me tell you No, they turned around and left. They watched their mother worry about business all day long. Angry son, you must wake up quickly The procuress sits at the head of sichenchen''s bed, caressing her emaciated face. No wonder she has become a goddess in the eyes of so many men. Let alone sichenchen''s make-up, it''s not surprising that she doesn''t make up.


    the madam as like as two peas in the front of the bed, suddenly looked at the same appearance of the Secretary, and looked at the appearance of the secretary. The son of a pimp sat at the head of the bed Smiling silly. This made the listening song somewhat fantastic. Now, the secretary is all angry. How can the pimp sit on the bed and giggle?


    At a time when everyone has their own concerns, Feng shaoche takes Song Yi into the room. When the old lady sees Song Yi, she is like seeing God. She thinks that the anger of the secretary must be saved.


    "Are you the doctor of song?" The procuress was surprised to see the handsome young man in front of her. She did not expect that the legendary doctor of song was actually this beautiful young man."Yes, it''s me. That''s the patient in bed." Song Yi points to the anger of the Secretary on the bed. Feng shaoche quickly nods. Song Yi has no time to chat with others at this time. Saving people is the most important thing.


    The procuress and the singer stand by and watch Song Yi anxiously. When Song Yi examines Si Chenchen''s body, he finds that her foot is not only broken again, but has been broken. There are also many fractures on her body. Maybe the wheelchair is too heavy, which causes Si Chenchen to fall down the stairs and hit him heavily.


    "This girl is really hurt. Her foot has been broken and she has many fractures." Song Yi sighed.


    "Doctor song, please help Chen Chen er. She is a poor child. I can''t let her die so inexplicably. I''m waiting for her to wake up and tell me who pushed her down the stairs." The eyes of the procuress are full of tears. Even if Song Yi is in God, he is afraid that he can''t connect a broken foot.


    "Well, I''ll try. I''m not sure I can cure her. It depends on her nature." Song Yi then points several acupoints on Si Chen Chen''s body. Feng Shao Che stands aside and frowns tightly. He has worked hard to find the doctor of song. Chen Chen Er, Chen Chen Er, you must wake up.


    All this happened to be overheard by Liangsi, who had been listening for a long time outside the door. At this moment, Liangsi really hoped that Si Chenchen could wake up. Now everyone thinks that Si Chenchen pushed down the stairs by himself. In case that Si Chenchen died, who could prove his innocence.


    Liangsi stood at the door thinking for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go in and ask her how she was doing. However, after thinking for a long time, she still went back to her room angrily. Liangsi''s thinking was a little simple. She always thought that no one knew what she was doing. However, when she hurt others, someone would always know it. In fact, she has not Yes, some people do this on purpose. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between Si Chen Chen and Liang Si, so that Liang Si can do everything possible to deal with Si Chen Chen Chen, so that he can enjoy the benefits of the fishing ground.


    In order to avoid disturbing Song Yi, Feng shaoche and the pimp leave Si Chenchen''s room quietly and wait outside the door. After several hours of anxiety, Song Yi walks out of the room with sweat on his face.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is there nothing wrong with Chen Chen?" Song Yi is the first one who rushes forward to ask Song Yi. Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, her eyes are filled with tears, and Song Yi''s heart suddenly moves.


    "Her feet have been connected by me, and I have taken care of the wounds on her body. I think she will wake up soon." After hearing Song Yi''s words, the three people were very happy and wished that the whole country would celebrate together.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving the life of Chen Chen er. If the doctor needs me in the future, I will certainly do my best." Song Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of her, who was called listening to songs, was so righteous and righteous. Song Yi felt more and more about listening to songs.


    "Really? If I need you, you can do your best? " Song Yi looks at the song with a wry smile. He hesitates and nods heavily after hesitation.


    "Well, then you can be my girlfriend Song Yi is a high spirited person by nature. She has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been moved by a woman. She is the first to listen to music, and Song Yi hopes she will be the last.


    "Doctor song, what are you talking about? Don''t make fun of me any more." Listen to the song''s face crimson, looked up at the side of the procuress son and Feng Shao Che have a face of mischievous smile, listen to the song a little embarrassed, quickly ran back to the room of Si Chen Chen.


    "Doctor song, Chen chen''er hasn''t woken up yet. I hope you''ll stay here first. I''ll cover all your expenses. You can leave after chenchen''er is completely cured, OK?" Feng Shao Che has always been a proud man, now let him bow his head to beg for a person, this is the first time.


    "Since Mr. Feng has said so, how can I refuse? Well, I''ll wait until the angry girl is completely recovered." Even if Feng Shao Che doesn''t say this, Song Yi will stay. How can he easily put down the girl he likes in this Acacia building and still travel around the world like before without any worries. However, Feng shaoche was a step earlier than himself and said that he had covered all his expenses here, which made him more happy.


    Liang Si didn''t know from whose mouth that Si Chen Chen had been cured by the doctor of Song Dynasty. He was very happy. A few days ago, Feng Shao Che went to see Si Chen Chen all day long, which made the relationship between Liang Si and Feng Shao Che even more estranged. Liang Si didn''t give up. Anyway, up to now, that sichen Chen hasn''t woken up, so Liang Si wants to go to Feng shaoche for a meeting. How could he have just met him At least, the fat man left the room so many times that he didn''t want to leave so many cards This dead fat man is not only fat, but also obscene."Oh, Mr. Li, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Liangsi pretended that he didn''t know that the dead fat man was coming to find himself. The fat man heard the Jiao Di Di voice of Liangsi, and he couldn''t close his mouth. The meat on his face was crowded together.


    "Liangsi, I came to look for you today. You see, today I have flipped your cards and brought all the wine. I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you, my baby." After that, Mr. Li put his hungry face in front of Liangsi and pursed his sausage mouth to kiss him. How could Liangsi let her stand on the cheap so easily? Just as Mr. Li opened his arms and closed his eyes to kiss Liangsi, Liang Si quickly put his finger on Mr. Li''s mouth. Mr. Li opened his eyes with a smile and looked at Liangsi, which was a wonderful sight Beauty.


    "Mr. Li, let''s play a game. Wait a minute. I''ll cover your eyes with a black cloth. If you catch me tonight, but if you can''t catch me, I won''t pay any more attention to you, provided that I don''t make a sound. If you can catch me, it proves that we really have a good understanding." Liang Si blew a kiss to Mr. Li charming, and he immediately fell into a daze. He nodded and agreed. Liang Si was so pleased that he quickly covered his eyes with black cloth, and ran out of the room.


    Mr. Li''s mind was a little simple. He really thought that Liangsi was in this big room and he was looking for it happily. However, Liang Si had already left the room. Mr. Li might have been looking for it for a long time tonight.


    Liangsi secretly looked at the door when he closed the door to make sure that Mr. Li was looking for himself. Liangsi was elated to find Feng shaoche. At this time, Feng shaoche couldn''t be in the lovesickness building. So Liangsi secretly ran out of the back door and arrived at fengshaoche''s residence. When people saw that it was Liangsi girl, they quickly closed the door, which made Liangsi very upset Solution, Liangsi originally thought that they would welcome themselves in when they saw themselves. How could this attitude be today.


    "Hey, open the door and let me in. I''m a cool shop. You two dog slaves have not seen each other for a few days. Have you forgotten who I am? If I had seen him, I would have him quit you to comfort me Liang four face angry hard hit the door, the two servants do not know how to do.


    "Zhang San, I think we''d better go and report it." Li Si anxiously looks at Zhang San. He is afraid that the people in the mansion will be called out by her.


    "You are stupid. The young master has just brought a woman back. If we go to report now, it will not disturb the young master." Zhang San''s mind is more than Li Si''s, but it''s not a way to let Liangsi knock on the door, so they think for a long time or open the door.


    "Miss Liangsi, our young master has specially explained that strangers are not allowed to enter the door. If you continue to knock like this, no one will pay attention to you. We advise you to hurry back to the Acacia building." Hearing the words of two servants, Liangsi slapped the past.


    "Presumptuous, am I a stranger? Thanks to you still remember that I am a Liangsi, and even said that I am a stranger, I will tell shaoche that I will have a hard time Liang four said then broke into the Phoenix House, two people can not stop, had to let Liang four swagger into.


    Unfortunately, Liangsi has just entered the door. This scene makes Liang Si crazy. After a cry, the frightened woman suddenly hides behind Feng shaoche. Feng shaoche is calm.


    "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Feng shaoche is also a face of anger, for who is angry.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We can''t stop miss Liangsi from breaking in." Zhang San and Li Si said bitterly, for fear that Feng Shao Che would punish himself.


    "You two go down first." Hearing that Feng Shao Che didn''t blame himself, they were very excited. It seems that Feng Shao Che is still very sensible.


    "Feng shaoche, who is this woman, why she appears here, what kind of relationship are you, how far have you developed, and how long have you been together?" Liang four a big push questions want to ask Feng Shao Che, but see feng Shao Che a pair of impatient appearance, Liang four more and more feel some pain.


    "Liangsi, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Do you think you are qualified to manage my affairs?" At this time he was not interested in anything.


    "Oh, so you are that cool shop. I have heard that you are a very difficult person. Shao Che said that he would cut off any relationship with you, but you still have to pester shaoche. What is your intention? I think I''ll answer the question you just asked. I''m shaoche''s fiancee. We''ve been together for several years. We''re getting married soon I will certainly invite you to have a wedding reception What she said was the woman just now, Su Jin. She was also a brothel woman, but she didn''t know it.


    "What, you are going to get married. Feng shaoche, I have loved you for so long. I don''t ask you to marry me. I just want you to redeem me. I just want you to be with you and be your woman. Instead of meeting my little demands, you are going to marry another woman. How can you make me feel Liang Si then cried and ran out of the Phoenix House.She can''t let Feng shaoche and that woman see the tears on her face. She can''t let others know that she loves so lowly and everything is her own bad. She shouldn''t have come to Fengfu tonight. If she didn''t come here, she wouldn''t have seen this scene. She wouldn''t have been so sad. She wouldn''t have been satirized by that woman.


    "Su Jin, thank you for helping me out." Feng Shao Che or cold said a thank you, I hope that tonight Su Jin play a play let Liang Si from now on no longer entangle themselves.


    "Shao Che, do you and I still need to thank you? In fact, I was not acting just now, nor was I helping you out. I really want to be your wife. Shaoche, do I have this honor?" Su Jin hugs Feng shaoche from behind. She has always loved Feng shaoche, but she has never had the opportunity to express her feelings to Feng shaoche. It''s better to take advantage of today''s opportunity to let Feng shaoche know what she means.


    "Su Jin, I hope you know that you are just a tool for me, so I hope you don''t think too much about it. You can go." Feng shaoche is not in the mood to talk to anyone about emotional matters at this time. He is only interested in Si Chen Chen.


    "Shao Che, I know that you are interested in the one named Si Chen Chen Chen, but I can see that Si Chen Chen doesn''t like you. I think you should die that heart." Su Jin said that let Feng Shao Che''s mood be a little unhappy, Feng Shao Che frowned tightly, clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Su Jin saw Feng shaoche like this, he knew that he could not continue to speak, otherwise Feng shaoche would be angry.


    "Well, shaoche, don''t be angry, don''t be sad. I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. When you need me, I''ll come to you at any time." Su Jin said that and then the face of Feng shaoche kiss, and then smile left the Phoenix House, Feng shaoche a sigh, also do not know when the division of anger can wake up.


    Liangsi red eyes back to Acacia building, just want to go back to his room, but remember that when he was just leaving, the dead fat man was still looking for himself in the room. At this time, he should have gone. Liangsi slowly opened the door and looked around. He saw that there was no one around, so he entered the room at ease.


    "My little baby, I finally caught you. I''ll tell you that we really have a good understanding of each other. My little baby, you can make me find it hard." Mr. Li pulled off the black cloth on his face and grabbed Liangsi''s body. He was frightened. He also confirmed that he had guessed it when there was no one in the room. How could he suddenly appear? At this time, Liangsi didn''t have the heart to do anything or say anything to anyone, so he broke away from Mr. Li''s arms and sat down Sighing on the stool, how can the fat man stop pestering himself.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not feeling well today. I think you''d better come another day." So far, Liangsi can only take away the ugly and fat man in front of him.


    "How can I do that? I''ve been looking for you in my room all night. Now I''ve managed to catch you. You say you''re not feeling well. Are you telling me to leave? If you do, I''ll go to the pimp to complain." Mr. Li looked at the cool shop complacently. Liang Si wanted to kill the wretched man in front of him.


    "Mr. Li, you also know that, so please be considerate of me." Liangsi knew that she couldn''t confront these guests at this time. When she remembered that she was still very young, she would be severely punished by the procuress son. Liangsi was afraid of this, so she didn''t dare to make a mistake. Although the procuress didn''t care about anything, she was really angry. Everyone was afraid, so they girls could only It''s so impetuous that no one dares to make a mistake.


    "Oh, so it is. Well, take a rest. I''ll come to see you later." Mr. Li was not a man of no sense. After knowing that Liangsi was not feeling well, he left the room of Liangsi and went to find other girls.


    Seeing that the fat man left his room, Liang Si calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. The more he thought about it, the more painful he was, the more he felt that he was very miserable.


    Jin Wen had just passed the room of Liangsi and heard the cry in the room. He thought what had happened to make Liangsi so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, may I come in?" Jin Wen knocks on the door carefully, hoping that he can comfort Liang Si at this time.


    Liang Si didn''t expect that someone would knock on his door at this time, so he wiped the tears on his face, cleared his throat, and called out to come in.


    "Sister Liangsi, are you ok?" Jin Wen closed the door gently and sat down beside the cool shop.


    "I''m ok, Jin Wen. I''m just a little sad." Liangsi this time really need a person to comfort themselves in their own side, even if that person is not Feng shaoche.


    "Sister Liangsi, please tell me what''s on your mind. When I passed your door, I heard your crying. What happened?" Jin Wen looks at Liang Si nervously, she has never seen Liang Si cry so sad."Jin Wen, do you know that Feng Shao Che is going to get married, and that woman insults me in public, saying that I am obsessed with Feng shaoche and will not let go. If it was not for Feng shaoche who gave me hope, I could still pester him." Liang Si said while taking a silk handkerchief to wipe his tears. Jin Wen understood what happened. It was because Feng shaoche was going to get married, so she would be so sad.


    "Sister Liangsi, don''t be sad. Emotional things can''t be forced to come. If he belongs to you, he will never leave. If he doesn''t belong to you, even if you get his people, you won''t get his heart. Sister Liangsi, I think you should let it go. Don''t do any meaningless things. In the end, only you will hurt yourself." Jin Wen''s words can''t let Liangsi turn back, because now Liangsi is deeply involved. She knows that she can''t extricate herself. How can others persuade her.


    "Jinwen, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. I''m just a little sad. Tomorrow I''m still the energetic cool shop. Don''t worry about me." Liang Si smiles bitterly at Jin Wen. Jin Wen shakes her head and leaves Liangsi''s room. She originally wanted to see how Si Chen Chen is. How can she know that Liang Si secretly cries in the room during the journey? It turns out that strong women are also sad and have tears.


    Jin Wen has just stepped into the door and watched listening to the song wiping his body. Maybe this is the real sister. He should be closer than his own sister. When will he have such a good sister and good friend to accompany him when he is sad and share his hard joy with her. Two people sit under the eaves and cry together and laugh together Jin Wen can''t help laughing, this move is to listen to the song some doubts.


    "Jin Wen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy all of a sudden? Come in." Listening to the song, he lowered his head and continued to wipe his body to Si Chen Chen. Jin Wen laughed awkwardly and then walked into the room.


    Si Chenchen opened his eyes slowly, as if he had had a long dream. He looked around and listened to the song. He was lying on the table and was already asleep. Si Chenchen smiles and slowly sits up. Maybe he has been lying for too many days. He feels that his whole body is aching. He thinks about the things before he is unconscious She remembers that her foot has been broken, but now look at her foot. Without the gauze, Si Chenchen gently moved it without pain. What happened? She remembered that she was pushed down the stairs, but how could she still fall?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    "Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. At first, there was some pain when he took medicine, but he got used to it gradually. Without this face, he could understand people''s heart.


    "Angry, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Si Chen Chen touched his face and couldn''t imagine what he had gone through. He was very sad and could not afford to be afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Have you eaten me yet


    Wen Qihua is moved to hold Si Chen Chen. There is only one such person. She falls in love with you not because of your appearance and family background, but because you are you. Wen Qihua feels that it is worth suffering more for the sake of Si Chen Chen.


    In such a treacherous world, it is a rare thing to find a true lover.


    "You have the courage. Unlike some people, you went back to the capital because you were scared to death. However, this has helped us. Angry and angry, my engagement has been terminated. You don''t know that your Majesty gave the order yesterday."


    Si Chenchen knows that he is only because of his commitment to himself that he will make himself like this. He is both sad and moved.


    "Even without your engagement to the ninth princess, we can''t be together. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to be a son-in-law? "


    Wen Qihua shakes his head, knowing that there are still some worries in his heart, but naturally he has his own ideas, which will be achieved sooner or later.


    "Nothing can stop us from being together. Don''t worry. Even if your majesty doesn''t allow it now, can''t you wait until after the change of dynasty? I''ve got in touch with your brother! "


    Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he even contacted his brother, which is really not his own life.


    "You''re crazy. What my brother has done is enough for us to undertake by ourselves. After all, he and I are blood relatives. No matter what he does, I will support him, but you don''t have to. You still have the Wen family behind you. How can your majesty find out?"


    Although Wen Qihua also mentioned to her about contacting Si Chi Chi, she always thought it was a joke, but she didn''t expect that he actually went.


    "I''m not crazy. Listen to me. When I went to the imperial mausoleum this time, I knew that the imperial court was not long ago. However, our majesty did not seem to know anything about the corruption of officials and the hardships of the people. He thought that he was in a peaceful and prosperous age. Could such a dynasty last for a long time?


    Someone will do it sooner or later, but it is your brother who happens to do it, and I happen to have something to do with you. "


    Si Chen and Chen also fought in the officialdom. Naturally, I know what Wen Qihua said is true. But after all, his majesty is orthodox. It is not easy to overthrow him?


    "Well, let me see if your injury is healed without saying these things? When I got to the imperial mausoleum, I realized that the ninth princess had punished you, but I didn''t come to help you. I''m sorry. "


    Si Chenchen shook his head. His injury had been healed for a long time. Wen Qihua had to be busy with external affairs and take care of himself. He was not a man with three heads and six arms. How could he take care of it?


    "It''s all right. My little injury is not good enough compared with your face?"


    Wen Qihua thought of his appearance and laughed, too. Naturally, the injury of Si Chen Chen is no more terrifying than his own.


    "It''s ok..."


    Si Chenchen and Wen Qihua are talking about their hearts. From time to time, there is a low smile. You can hear that Si Chenchen is very happy.


    Min Sheng took a look at the small things in his hands, and he could not match Wen Qihua''s words.


    The news of Wen Qihua''s return to Beijing spread all over the capital for a while. People who watched the excitement or visited the patients would trample on the threshold of Wen''s family.


    "I''m surprised that so many people have come all day."


    Although you are not your Majesty''s son-in-law now, you are still the prime minister, and the royal family owes you such a great favor. How dare they not be attentive.


    In the heart, Gao Qingren felt that he had sent some consolation to the people in the palace.


    She doesn''t think that Wen Qihua is really hurt. If he is not fully prepared, how can he do anything?


    It can only be said that he made great efforts to break the engagement, but also indirectly proved the importance of Si Chen Chen.


    "I didn''t expect that our Lord Wen is a fool who loves beauty but doesn''t love mountains and rivers. In this case, it''s better to control it!"


    Min Sheng knows that after Wen Qihua comes back, he doesn''t go to Dali temple every day to see Si Chenchen. He always thinks about how to break the engagement of the eldest princess.


    "In any case, there are many enemies in taohuagu, so it doesn''t matter if they are assassinated."


    Min Sheng is trying to find a way. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess stealthily comes out of the palace without telling her eyes and ears.


    "Valley master, here comes the eldest princess."


    Min Sheng is surprised to see the messenger. What is the eldest princess doing at this time? What happened again?


    The eldest princess was a little tired. When she sat down on the chair, she breathed heavily and poured two cups of tea."Slow down, princess. Did you sneak out?"


    The eldest princess nodded. The more she thought these days, the more wrong she felt. She felt that she had to ask Min Sheng in person to be at ease.


    "Princess Ben has something to ask you this time."


    Min Sheng nodded and felt that the question she wanted to ask was probably the one she had been angry about last time, and motioned her to ask.


    "Is Wen Qihua''s injury your handwriting?"


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she suspected Wen Qihua''s injury. I don''t know how she guessed it.


    "What does the eldest princess say? Lord Wen''s is made by Qi Jifeng''s people. It has nothing to do with peach blossom valley."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. She knows Wen Qihua and Min Sheng too well. As soon as this matter came out, he directly suspected Min Sheng.


    Wen Qihua has no affection for her sister. How could she not know? Min Sheng doesn''t love herself. How can she not understand it?


    "When I went to peach blossom Valley, I overheard people in your valley talking about a kind of medicine. After using this medicine, people''s skin will fester for a short time, but as long as you take the antidote within the prescribed time, you can. You gave Wen Qihua this medicine, didn''t you? "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she even knew the medicine. Now that she had guessed it, she could not use this method.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, the eldest princess knew that she had guessed it right. She felt a bit sad. In fact, he wanted to break his engagement with himself.


    "You also want to use this method to force the princess to break the engagement in front of her father, right? What if this princess is different from Jiumei? Do you want to break your hands and feet and make yourself a disabled person just to not marry the princess? "


    ...


    Min Sheng was stunned at the scene by the rebuke of the eldest princess, breaking his hand and foot? He asked himself, as if he had not thought about it, but if there was no way out in the end? Maybe he will use this method.


    "What did the eldest princess say..."


    "Enough!" Min Sheng''s words were interrupted by the eldest princess before he spoke. Tears in her eyes sprinkled on the table. Min Sheng looked at it and felt full of guilt.


    "You don''t have to talk about those high sounding words with my princess. I understand what you mean. I will report back to my father. I am not worthy of the master of Min Sheng valley because of her bad virtue. The master of the valley doesn''t have to do anything to get rid of me."


    Min Sheng didn''t expect that she would like to speak in front of his majesty. He was very shocked. He could not feel the feelings of the eldest princess for him. After Si Chenchen fell in love with Wen Qihua, he could understand her difficulties. However, he already had someone in his heart. How could he delay her and himself?


    "since Princess Highness has said so, Min Sheng has nothing to say, but this is not the princess''s highness. Peach blossom Valley always owes her highness."


    The eldest princess shook her head in disappointment. What does she need from peach blossom Valley? All she wanted was a Min Sheng.


    If he doesn''t want to, why should he ask for it? It''s just a waste of time to arrange for myself. It''s useless after all.


    "Min Sheng, if you have no intention of this princess, you should not agree to such a ridiculous marriage, and I should not have been happy for so long in such a dream."


    Min Sheng pursed his lips and didn''t know how to answer her. Although she already knows her feelings for her, her daughter to be married will always have some different ideas. Maybe she wants to cultivate her feelings after marriage, or her words and deeds make her feel that she has gradually fallen in love with her.


    In any case, it''s all his own fault. The eldest princess has done her utmost to be benevolent and righteous to herself. However, who can easily refuse her Majesty''s will?


    "is the next mistake, Princess highness, you will find a consort horse who undivided attention in your hand in the future, and Min Sheng is not the man."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess felt that her heart was breaking. Her Royal Princess enjoyed the love and respect of many people, but when she came to Min Sheng, she was just a woman who was despised.


    "From now on, Princess mingu, I don''t have to say goodbye to you from now on."


    The eldest princess stood upright and walked slowly to the door. She tried her best to save her face. The matter had come to this point, and she could not be looked down upon any more.


    "Now that she is leaving, I have one last word for you."


    The eldest princess stood at the door and saw the spring outside just right, warm and warm, but her heart gradually cooled down.


    "Go ahead, princess."


    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Min Sheng carefully for the last time. He was always so respectful and courteous to himself. The only time he lost his manners was when he visited his palace at night not long ago.


    She can still recall her joy and joy at that time. She felt that her hard pursuit had not been in vain. Now, he looked at himself at that time and didn''t know how ridiculous he was.


    "You like Scotch, don''t you?"Min Sheng didn''t expect that the eldest princess wanted to ask her this. He did not want to tell her the truth for fear of causing trouble to Si Chen Chen. However, seeing her so painful, he did not have the heart to cheat her again.


    "Yes."


    The eldest princess laughed and felt that she could die. She had been chasing her heart for such a long time, but there was no trace of her own in her heart.


    She nodded and left Min Sheng''s house without saying a word. Min Sheng sat in the room for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "What!"


    The eldest princess knelt on the ground, facing the anger of Emperor Wu, but she didn''t feel it at all. She just bent down and sobbed slowly.


    "My father and my son''s ministers have been thinking very clearly these days. I really don''t have half the friendship for the master of Min Sheng valley. I hope the father will terminate the engagement and let the children choose another son-in-law."


    Where the big thing is to be relieved. Not to mention that the palace has been preparing for a long time, but after the nine Princess announced the news of breaking the engagement, people inside and outside the palace were already in a state of panic. Where can we have another time.


    "Don''t you know how big it is? You must know that you are resisting the order and killing your head! "


    The eldest princess knew that Emperor Wu would never kill herself, but the accusation of resisting the imperial edict was not small. I''m afraid that she will never raise her head again in this palace.


    "My father, my son''s minister was lucky to be married by my father on that day, and I was happy for a moment. However, I have been restless for several days and nights. Today, I finally come to the conclusion that Min Sheng is just a little obsessive of my son''s minister.


    For many years, the son minister has been in the palace smoothly, and has not been refused. After encountering Min Sheng, he feels very fresh. But later, he gradually feels that Min Sheng is not the son''s son''s heart, and is not a good match for the son''s minister. I beg his father to pity him and cancel the engagement. "


    Emperor Wu sat on the chair angrily, and did not know what happened to these four people. It was the ninth princess who said that she had an affair with Wen Qihua, so she gave her marriage. Wen Qihua mentioned the marriage of the eldest princess by chance.


    Now the nine princesses and Wen Qihua are even. After all, even if they are in love, the royal family will never allow the ninth princess to marry Wen Qihua. However, there is no conflict between the eldest princess and Min Sheng. How could they suddenly say that they want to terminate the engagement?


    "Did you quarrel with Min Sheng? If I am wronged, you can''t make up for it


    The eldest princess nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Emperor Wu''s words. But her heart was dead. How could Min Sheng have any involvement?


    "My father, the master of Min Sheng Valley is very kind to his son''s minister, but he is getting tired of it. This is his sincere words. Such a son-in-law, who always annoys his son-in-law, if he is really together, he is afraid that he will not be happy all his life


    Seeing that the eldest princess had made up his mind, Emperor Wu knew that he could not persuade him to come back, but the imperial edict had been announced to the whole world. How could it be taken back easily?


    "You go down first. You don''t want to come out of your palace in the near future. When do you want to change your mind and see me again?"


    The eldest princess knew that she had already let the emperor of Wu very disappointed. It would be useless to stay here any longer, so she had to step down slowly.


    ...


    Emperor Wu pressed his forehead and felt that the recent events had been one after another, which made him upset.


    "If your majesty is upset, you''d better go to Weiyang palace and have a rest. There are a lot of things recently, and it''s inevitable that your majesty is upset."


    Emperor Wu looked up at his eunuch. He was there all the time. He knew these things, so he saw his helplessness at a glance.


    "Well, set up Weiyang palace."


    In Weiyang palace, qingluan just got the news and knew that Emperor Wu was coming. He thought about it carefully and asked the kitchen to make some light and delicious dishes. He also took off his heavy clothes and picked him up in his ordinary clothes.


    "That''s what your majesty is for?"


    These days, Emperor Wu is busy with the affairs of the former dynasty. He has not come to the harem for a long time. Now he suddenly comes. There must be something wrong.


    "Although I didn''t make it clear, the eldest princess had just left her Majesty''s palace. I think it''s the eldest princess''s business."


    Qingluan thought carefully about Min Sheng, who had seen him in the cold palace at that time. He felt that he was as interested in Si Chen Chen as Wen Qihua


    "This palace knows, you step down first, do not disturb this palace and your majesty if you have nothing to do."


    When Emperor Wu arrived at Weiyang palace, he didn''t talk much. After having dinner with qingluan, he took a book and sat aside.


    Qingluan considerate to the side of Emperor Wu, slowly for him to press his forehead, ease his boredom.


    After reading the book for a while, Emperor Wu held qingluan''s hand and felt that he was much more bored during this period of time.


    "I haven''t come to see Aifei for a long time. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but what''s bothering her?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Wu''s face and knew that he must be angry in his heart. He must be very careful when he speaks"It''s nothing, but I''ve been sleeping by myself these days, and some of them can''t sleep well. When your majesty comes tonight, I can have a good sleep."


    Emperor Wu faintly smiles, nods, then no longer talks. Qingluan glanced at it. What he read seemed to be some miscellaneous books, telling stories about the kindness of his parents.


    "Your Majesty, I feel sad when I read this book."


    Emperor Wu took a look at the book in his hand. He didn''t know why she said that. He looked at her suspiciously.


    "I have just read what my parents said in the next book. I think it is the most correct thing. But when the children grow up, their parents will inevitably fail to take care of them. Some places will always make them sad."


    Emperor Wu nodded. Are there any parents who don''t want their children to be happy, happy and safe, but ordinary people still have to worry about three meals a day. What''s more, the royal family is still in charge of the world. Their concern for their children is really very small.


    "If I have a child in the future, I will make him happy every day. I know that outsiders will always say that a loving mother is a loser. But how many happy times do you have in your life? Since I can do it, why don''t you follow his heart? "


    Emperor Wu understood the meaning of qingluan''s words. Although she didn''t know about the eldest princess today, everyone knew about the ninth princess. She was comforting herself.


    "Princess Ai is very sensible. If you have my child in the future, I''m afraid that the child will be the happiest one in the palace. There will be a wise mother and concubine like you."


    Qingluan shyly lowered his head, did not answer him, Emperor Wu thought carefully about what she had just said, and had a plan in mind.


    "Somebody, go and ask the eldest princess again. If she is determined, tell her that it is a great crime to resist the Edict and not respect it. Since it has been decided, she will go to Dali temple for punishment."


    Qingluan didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would decide the matter of the eldest princess so easily. He laughed. He also helped Min Sheng.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen met the princess in plain clothes in Dali temple. She was wearing a head of green silk. Although her clothes were still very luxurious, she had no hairpin on her head.


    "princess, how did you get here?"


    Si Chen looked at the eldest princess in a puzzled way. He came here because he had committed a crime of death. But the eldest princess is the daughter of Emperor Wu. How could she go down to Dali temple?


    "The princess resisted the order and her majesty handed it to Dali temple for trial. According to the law, she wanted to come to Dali temple to wait for the result."


    The eldest princess looked at Si Chen Chen''s concern and could not hate her. Although Min Sheng refused himself because of her, what does it have to do with her? It''s just Providence.


    "How can it be that you are your Majesty''s own daughter, who dares to ask your sin? You can rest assured that your Majesty''s will come down soon. "


    Si Chen Chen comforts the eldest princess. She looks very calm and doesn''t care much about what she says.


    The princess didn''t take care of herself when she was sitting in the temple.


    Taking a look at her, she found that the situation there was better. The bed was very clean and tidy, and there were quilts. The ground is also clean, even the teacup, which should have some living utensils.


    But after all, it was a prison, and the smell was still very bad. Rats and insects did not know who was the princess, so they held meetings in her prison.


    , "Your Highness, you suffer."


    The eldest princess shakes her head. Although she has always been spoiled, she is not intolerable. If she offends her father, she will suffer.


    She takes a look at Si Chen Chen and finds that the situation is even worse there. However, she comforts herself with kindness. No wonder Min Sheng likes her so much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I offended your majesty?"


    Si Chen Chen is embarrassed to scratch his head. Although he is a little curious, the eldest princess has just arrived. How can he ask these questions.


    "I resisted and begged my father to cancel my marriage with Min Sheng."


    "What!" Si Chenchen was shocked. She always knew that the eldest princess liked Min Sheng. She also felt that the eldest princess was very compatible with him. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Why? Your highness, according to my understanding, don''t you love Min Sheng? How can you ask for a divorce? "


    The eldest princess didn''t expect to discuss this matter with her nominal rival today. However, the concern in her angry expression was very real, and she didn''t want to laugh at herself.


    "Min Sheng doesn''t love me. Even if I get him, he won''t be happy in his whole life. Why should I ask for it? I am a princess, a noble woman of the dynasty. How can I allow myself to be so humble? "


    She nodded helplessly and knew the meaning of the eldest princess, but she didn''t expect that she would be so resolute. She was not even afraid to offend her majesty. She was also very admired in her heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    But from time to time, his flesh stick burst off, but he was very accurate.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Do you want to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." In the meantime, Shao Che''s life must have been annoyed by him.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    This woman is so beautiful.


    At present, she is so magnanimous in her heart. After the boss saw the anger of the Secretary, he really understood that there would be people who could forget their worries in this world.


    He said, "girl, you have been looking at the fog, is there something difficult to solve in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    In her heart, there was nothing on her mind.


    I try so hard to look effortless.


    If you indulge in the past, then it is really in vain. She had no idea why she was facing all this. Anyway, in this world, everything makes her look different.


    She gave a slight smile, only to feel a touch in her face.


    In this world, there are still some things that people don''t understand.


    In any case, it is with a variety of bizarre, can be satisfied with the fantasy of everyone''s heart. If it is so unchanging, many people will feel very bored.


    She said, "you''re joking. In my heart, how can I have something on my mind? It''s just that the fog is very strange and makes people feel very empty


    There was a smile on the boss''s face when he heard this.


    In this world, the most story of the woman, will always be such a beautiful woman. Sometimes, you can''t even imagine what they''re going through. Maybe they can participate in everything that ordinary women don''t have the opportunity to experience.


    He said, "girl, it''s true that I''ve crossed the line a little bit."


    Si Chen Chen smiles and looks at the man in front of him. The worship in his eyes is also very obvious.


    This man, obviously, is not an ordinary person. However, he has opened a teahouse here, which means to be reclusive. At this moment, a man in black came in.


    From the time he came in, Si Chen Chen noticed his unusual breath.


    He is very good at martial arts. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There seems to be something shady about him now. Since he entered the door, the boss''s face has not improved. There was something strange in her heart that such a pleasant person would not be angry.


    The man whispered something, and the boss looked strange.


    When he finished, the boss nodded. He said, "in the future, if there is anything, you can fly pigeons to deliver the message directly, so you don''t have to come here. You don''t see. Do I have any guests here? "


    After hearing this, the man in black took a look at Si Chen Chen.


    The latter only felt guilty in his heart, as if he had done something shady. I was honest and straightforward, this matter is nothing to do with myself in the final analysis.


    She stood up and said, "boss, if you have anything to do, I won''t be here to disturb you."


    Hearing this, the man in black has a smile on his face. This is a wise man.


    But a word from the boss brought him to the bottom.


    He said, "girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? In fact, don''t worry. There is nothing very important. This man just came to report. We have teahouses in other places


    Although he knows, this will not be the case. But her heart is also very quiet.


    Since others don''t want to say, I will not continue to disturb. She said with a gentle smile, "you''re doing a big business, and I''m adoring it right now. But I know very well in my heart that you are not what you are now


    Her eyes are very clear, very gentle.


    She knows that she has done a lot of wrong things, but there are many things that she can''t understand. She looks at the person in front of her and smiles.


    They are in charge of the family and have been very specialized in business.


    I will try my best to see what I want to do.


    She knows that things in this world are always hard to express. But in this world, some things are hard currency. As long as they are kept, there will be a possibility of a comeback.


    In this way of thinking, each of them is into the eyes of money.


    At this time, everything is unimaginable.


    She smiles, and her expression is very moving.


    She said, "I don''t know in my heart what it''s like. But I understand that what you may want to do is something different from us. "


    The boss is the first time to see such a transparent woman.


    He had seen many beautiful people before. Although she was not so shocking, she was a rare beauty in this world. But in their hearts, they are only interested in what is available.


    He didn''t care how he would end up.


    But after meeting her, he just felt that he wanted to live a few more years. She gave a slight smile, a touch in her face. Naturally, she knew that it was none of her business.So, she looks very indifferent.


    Because, she is a very realistic woman.


    She won''t touch anything that has nothing to do with herself.


    So no matter what kind of difficulties the boss is facing, she will not care.


    She said, "I''m going first."


    The boss heard this and stopped her directly. She is very surprised because she is far away from the boss, and she has just turned around.


    If he didn''t have good flying skills, he would not have drifted here.


    There is a trace of embarrassment on the face of Si Chen Chen. The reason why I met such a situation is also because of his unpredictability. I''m afraid he is superior to himself in his flying skill.


    There was a trace of adoration in her eyes when she thought of it.


    She always likes a man who is stronger than herself.


    She will not take a look at those who are not as good as their own.


    This man, is really the strength superior, therefore can let the human eye not blink. She said, "how did you get here?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just that some don''t want you to go. "


    Although she knows the reason, she doesn''t want to expose it. This world, there are so many things, will give people a feeling of fantasy. But she knows that pain is not real, and fantasy is not.


    Some people, like to indulge in pain, to spend their time.


    But time is precious. If it''s spent, I''m afraid many things can''t make up for it. She said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest. Even if you don''t want me to go, I''ll leave. Because there is no relationship between us, I come to jishuicheng, just for fun. "


    She said it very simply.


    But hear that person''s heart, is very distressed.


    The reason why I have to face such a situation is also some unpredictable. She felt that this person was too different from her own imagination. He is a completely do not understand the world''s appearance, which is so easy to cheat the woman.


    He actually chooses to lie to oneself, her heart, already did not believe him.


    She said, "I don''t understand. Why do you do this?"


    The boss was surprised and thought she was saying something else. He was a little shy and even a little red on his face. He said, "I know I may not be able to keep you. After all, you are such a gorgeous woman. But I just can''t control it. I can keep you for a while, for a while


    After hearing this, he laughed.


    This man is really funny, giving people a sense of absurdity.


    She said, "we''d better not be like this. It''s hard to understand. Do you know why I am like this? Because my heart is unexpected


    He looked at the person in front of him with a smile, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    This woman doesn''t want to show them her heart at all. When she spoke, she was also secretive, which made people somewhat unpredictable. If it was an ordinary woman, he would find it funny.


    But in front of him, he was a very calm man.


    The reason why she was so secretive and showed no interest in herself.


    The boss only felt cut by a knife. Over the years, he was not a woman who did not throw herself in her arms, but for the first time he was so despised, he felt very guilty.


    Such a beautiful woman is not something you can own at all.


    But now, what I can experience is a little surprising.


    Anyway, she can''t face all this. There was a glimmer of joy in her heart.


    I did a lot of wrong things, but I didn''t meet such a person. She laughed happily and her face was very moving. I haven''t met such a beautiful thing for a long time. Now I just feel unexpected.


    Although this man cheated himself. But no doubt, his heart is like his own. He may have something to do to be so desperate.


    She said, "I really don''t understand why you are like this."


    The boss only felt some heartache. Although he was infatuated with this woman, he had not lost his mind. He knew what his identity was and he didn''t reveal it.


    He said, "maybe I''m greedy. I just want to keep you a little longer. Because when I see you, I feel very happy. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you, and I just feel that there are very few things I want to do right now. "


    After hearing this, she sneered.


    In this way, she heard a lot in Acacia building. Therefore, in Hualou, it is a kind of damage to young women. They will see all kinds of people, giving people a very ethereal feeling.


    If they can really face it, they will understand that some things are completely different from their own imagination.With a smile, she only felt very moved.


    If you do this yourself, you can face different things. However, she knew what she wanted most. She looked at the man with a little surprise in her eyes and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I feel a little moved to see you like this."


    Only after he had heard such words would he understand that there was very little he could ask for at the moment.


    What they can face is very rare.


    If you don''t cherish it, I''m afraid it will hurt a lot.


    She laughed happily and said, "boss, I''m tired. This is the money for tea, so I won''t disturb you. "


    The boss can''t say anything when he sees here. He had nothing to do with such a rich woman. The people they can meet are not what they are now.


    He was very hopeful that the woman was very poor, so she would stay with her for money. In this way, even if her motives are not pure, I can really have her.


    But what he didn''t know was that the woman in front of him didn''t like that kind of person in his heart.


    She has always insisted that girls should stand on their own. There are so many ways to survive in this world, and canary is the second best choice. If you don''t have enough low personality, don''t try at all.


    So many grievances, no one will sympathize with you.


    What you gain is obvious, but what you lose is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you don''t cherish it, it will be regarded as a kind of funny.


    She knows that the woman in Acacia building will also be regarded as the poor soul bumping in the world of mortals. But in good faith, these women are much better than canaries.


    Perhaps they have such treatment, but also because they are born more beautiful than ordinary people.


    Si Chenchen knows very well that he is not a very good person. If it is really good, it should be treated equally, and not biased towards those who look good-looking women.


    Even if there are many mistakes in this world, I should be satisfied with such treatment now. She smiles, her eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Anyway, she has enjoyed the very beautiful treatment in this world, and should also face such a beautiful scenery. She knew very well why she was here.


    But for now, she knew it in her heart.


    All this is so calm.


    When the boss saw that he couldn''t keep her, he felt sad. However, some people are destined not to belong to their own, should not really be forced. He said, "if you really want to go, I won''t force you."


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen has a smile on his face.


    It''s really eye-catching to have such treatment.


    However, this is also due to their own. She has a beauty rare in the world. If you don''t cherish it well, it will be regarded as a cruel thing.


    In any case, I have a choice.


    If there is no choice, we will not face such a situation directly. What to do or what to do?


    She laughed and said, "I don''t want to face such things in my heart, but when things happen, I won''t escape."


    The boss is the first time to see such a strange woman.


    She has such a beautiful appearance, why she still has such a good character. At this time, the boss finally believes that in this world, good things come in pairs.


    Some bad things will be rejected by others.


    She smiles, and her eyebrows are very moving.


    Anyway, if you are in such a situation, you will have countless moving looks. The corner of her mouth grinned a little, and it was a little shocking that she had become this way.


    She said, "you''d better not look like this, or it will be very disgusting."


    The man, a little shocked.


    He himself is a leader of a school and lives in seclusion here. He did not know what kind of temperament he exuded, which would make the woman in front of him say such words.


    He grinned a little sheepishly and said, "actually, I don''t know why? But since the girl said it, I will try my best to change it. "


    When she heard this, she was very happy. It''s like a lily blooming on your face.


    Seeing this scene, the man felt a little satisfied. If you can be with such a beautiful woman together, what you pay, is also willing.


    Anyway, I''m good enough. I don''t have to.


    He said, "I really don''t know where I failed the girl''s eye."


    He has some sadness in his heart. If he can do this now, he really doesn''t care about anything. With a smile on his face, what he will become in his life is also unpredictable.He said, "I can''t react at all. Why am I like this?"


    Si Chenchen didn''t speak, and she didn''t want to say anything about his current gaffe. This is a very clear thing, but she can become like this, it is also a little uncomfortable.


    She smiles and feels that she shouldn''t be here any more. It makes people feel very afraid. These people are not good people.


    But she knew this from the moment she first entered the teahouse.


    Otherwise, why is there no business in such a good teahouse? This location is so good, the environment is so clear and angry, are the products of surprise to ordinary people.


    But at present, it is still like this, which makes people feel a little out of touch.


    The only answer is that the boss here is not doing business well at all.


    She said, "goodbye."


    The boss looked at her, gradually away, in the heart very miss.


    He is the first time to see such a woman, bright eyes, give people an unforgettable sense of emptiness. He was a little unbelievable, only felt that he was facing a lot of situations at the moment.


    He was surprised to see the man in black. Is it really hard to forget her? It''s the first time I''ve seen you. I''m so obsessed. "


    The boss looked at him and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have faced such a thing. However, she is really a very good person. If you''ve been in touch with her for a long time, you''ll understand


    She doesn''t know what the boss thinks of her.


    She is very happy, so she can live a free life. She''s just a tight look, some can''t let go. Although I have tried my best when I was in Acacia building, it is very difficult to have it again now.


    It was more difficult for the man to see her.


    This woman is still a child.


    You know, any beautiful woman is a great and cruel character. If a girl looks soft and weak, she must have strong energy in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would have gone with the tide and become what she didn''t want to see.


    Sometimes, we can''t control ourselves at all, whether it''s appearance or anything else. We just want to hope and see the people we meet. Only when we meet very good people, we will become better.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when, I will become another person quietly.


    There was a smile on her face, and the expression of Xiao Suo was also very obvious. I have experienced so much, and what I have to rely on is only a few things.


    If it has been going on like this, it will always give people a feeling of not being reserved.


    She said, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it."


    The man saw her strength.


    She didn''t know how high her martial arts were. Before she saw it, she found that she was not in the same place. He said with a smile, "my heart really does not want to, why can encounter such a thing?"


    There was something unimaginable about her at the moment, and there was very little she could think about.


    The disdain in her heart is very obvious. She knows how much she is worth, so she doesn''t want to be missed by these wild butterflies.


    The man hesitated and stood still. There was a trace of pain on his face, as if he were suffering some unspeakable pain. Si Chen Chen laughs at his appearance.


    This man is so funny. If you are really weak, you can leave as soon as possible. Why do you want to hold on here? It gives people a very funny feeling.


    When the man saw the woman like this, he felt a little disappointed.


    She was originally a very beautiful woman, so wanton, will only make her more enchanting. He knew that he was beyond his capacity, but that man, it was like there was a magic.


    If he indulges in it, it will give people an endless fantasy. No matter what kind of environment you are in, you can''t give up. If you shrink back at this time, you will never have her.


    He pulled out his sword and rushed directly.


    Seeing this situation, the big man only felt that he was in a bit of a dilemma at the moment.


    Such a person, being here at the moment, really makes people a little confused. He knew that he had done something wrong at this time. That''s why we have to face this situation all the time.


    The man looked at her with a look of timidity in his eyes.


    The light of the sword flashed, and his head fell to the ground.


    Si Chen Chen is not a kind person. Otherwise, he would not have supported such a large industry as Acacia building. Whatever you do, you should do it with great vigour.


    Otherwise, when you are hesitant, there will be countless troubles gradually.When people around me saw this, they were afraid.


    This is completely a female devil head, let people''s heart have unspeakable pain. She was so beautiful that it moved people''s heart. But she was totally unaware that this person was the kind of person who would make people miserable.


    She said, "I told you that if you don''t leave, you''ll get hurt."


    People around, this is the time to react, this is a homicide.


    They screamed and scattered.


    That beautiful woman, all of a sudden from the status of being surrounded by people, into a frightening existence. The more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous it is. There are many roses with thorns in this world, but they are still one after another.


    How can such a beautiful person always be like this?


    She wondered why these people were so panicked. Have you never seen a homicide?


    She burst into laughter, only to find the present situation a little funny. She is not a person who is careless about human life, but for those who never know how to respect them, her heart is very disliked.


    What can I do for myself, or it will make people feel a little afraid.


    So many things, always give people a very happy feeling. She felt that she had a piece of ice on her body that could not melt for a long time. Those ice cubes, let her become a bit out of touch.


    She walked straight down the street with a sharp look in her eyes.


    After coming to the noodle stand, the boss looked at her strangely. Si Chen Chen was curious and said, "why do you see me like this?"


    After hearing what she said, the boss felt that he had done something wrong.


    I should restrain my curiosity.


    Otherwise, if she said so, it would be a bad end.


    The proprietress scolded him, which was mostly useless. The boss didn''t say anything, just lowered his head.


    I really can''t sit down at this time. These two people, this appearance, always let people''s heart very afraid. She said, "you''d better not look like this. It''s really unexpected."


    The boss looked at her and thought that there was still a lot of things in the world.


    He said, "girl, you''d better run for your life. You''ve made a big mistake."


    The boss''s wife patted him on the shoulder. The boss felt pain and looked at her with some discomfort.


    At this time, the landlady came over and sat down beside her. She was a fat woman, very beautiful, and very young at the moment. The boss should feel lucky to marry her.


    She said, "girl, I know it''s not your fault. Those rogues who stop girls along the street should be punished. But you''ve got a bad character this time. Those people are from the green dragon gang. "


    Si Chenchen searches the Qinglong gang in his mind and knows that it is just a small school with a little reputation in Jishui city. So he laughed, and what he could feel at the moment was very small.


    She was deeply moved that these people were so worried about her.


    She said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m not afraid of them. But it''s just some local snakes who can''t raise any big waves at all. "


    The boss thinks she has done something wrong. This woman is so heroic, always let people''s heart some don''t understand. If you have not experienced such a situation, how can you encounter such a thing?


    Now that she has this strength, she has been worrying about it for nothing.


    She said, "girl, I admire you very much. This time, if you clean up this person, there will be fewer people who dare to stop people in the street. "


    When the landlady was young, she was also pretty, and had been harassed by local ruffians. Now it''s like this, naturally I know the bitterness of anger. She had a smile, a little moved in her eyebrows.


    This woman is not what she imagined. If I were myself, I would have been very afraid at this time.


    As expected, the more beautiful people, the more experience.


    Every time, there will be an endless number of illusions. Also, if the experience is not as many as others, how can it give people fantasy. There was a smile on her face, and her eyebrows and eyes were very moving.


    It is precisely because of this that they have such a good look.


    She was very happy with her smile and felt that she had made a mistake this time.


    She looked at the man in front of her with a smile on her face.


    She knows that this woman is really for her own good. If not, she could have done nothing. However, she has been saying these things to herself, so she looks like this now.


    He said, "I absolutely don''t need you to do this. Otherwise, it''s really hard to understand the current situation."


    When the landlady heard this, she felt that she was really too much sometimes. If you don''t care about the deterioration of this woman, don''t suffer such a blow.She smiles, like the spring breeze in March.


    Sometimes I don''t pay attention to propriety when I speak.


    Or it can be said that when I come here, I always don''t pay attention to the propriety. Because here, for myself, is actually a paradise.


    No matter what they do, they will give people a very beautiful feeling.


    He is completely afraid to face, because this kind of pain for others, some difficult to talk about.


    In Acacia building, she would pay attention to what she said every day. Because that''s her business, those high-ranking people can''t afford to offend. However, as long as the mind is deep enough, she is the only one who designs others.


    After coming to this water collecting City, he just felt that everything was relaxed.


    I now face such a situation, will always give people a sense of beauty that can not be deprived. This kind of imagination is also very noticeable. Don''t laugh at the boss just now


    After hearing this, the proprietress thought that this woman would really shine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Lin xueru also didn''t want to hide Mrs. Xu, only two eyes said.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    But the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of those doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. Therefore, we are so confused that we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    In front of the prince, even if the prince is very pleased. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    "That''s bigger than you. You don''t call me sister. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling puzzled, he quickly lifted the blue curtain and looked out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    When qingluan saw Emperor Wu like this, he knew that he said that Emperor Wu had gone to his heart. He really meant the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a long time, he recovered his strength, flushed his face, and roared at him with thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    She whispered, "who is it?"


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About a month and a half ago, the abbot of cassock held the ceremony.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps down, and then will Si Chen Chen to help up, from Feng shaoche''s side, can be said to be snatched.


    Looking at the girl with a long skirt, she is worried that she will jump out so badly.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true You are a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    However, the fact that she can hear her anger directly is that she is capable of piercing her heart.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    After going to the court on that day, Wen Qihua received a picture of the dark one and the dark two. The person in the picture was really the same as Si Chenchen, except that he had a firmer face and a stronger body.


    It was Si Chi Chi.


    Did he go to the frontier to plan a rebellion?


    Is it also related to the fact that he suddenly forced him to leave. Wen Qihua has some doubts. Even if the elder brother of Si Chenchen wants to rebel, he and he can discuss together. Why should he insist and leave?


    Ah, since I can''t think of it, I went to ask myself.


    "I''m going to see scotch." Wen Qihua said.


    "Master, you must not. How can you go to the frontier at will in your present status?" Dark one dark two urgent road.


    "I''ll take care of it." Wen Qihua finished and got up and went out of the study.


    According to Emperor Wu''s temperament, if he asked to assume that it was not feasible, he would use other excuses to achieve the purpose of asking for leave.


    If What about pretending to be sick? No, it''s too eye-catching. If Emperor Wu pretends to be ill when he is looking for a general at the edge of the town, he will doubt him with his suspicious nature. This is contrary to his purpose.


    If he was ill in front of him and diagnosed by the imperial physician, then Emperor Wu would not doubt it. It''s not free to be a Beijing official.


    Fortunately, the Wen family has a secret medicine that can confuse one or two. In the past, although the Wen family had been loyal to those in power for generations, there were also things that they could not do. At this time, this secret medicine was put into use. As long as you take it, you will feel dizzy and swollen, like wind and cold. After taking the antidote, it will be OK. How many old foxes in the Wen family dodged the limelight with this medicine, but it was the first time that he planned to do so.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to the early court as usual, but his face was pale, his head was heavy and his feet were light. He did not have the romantic appearance of the young prime minister. When he passed by, he deliberately stopped and left satisfied after seeing the worry in his eyes.


    This medicine is so effective that he should not last long.


    As expected, after Emperor Wu went to court for a stick of incense, he fell on the ground. The emperor was shocked and quickly summoned the imperial doctor for treatment. The imperial doctor replied that Mr. Wen was suffering from wind cold due to his excessive worry. He was quite serious and needed rest.


    Emperor Wu sighed, "I want to come to the prime minister because I worry too much about the border affairs, which leads to serious illness. The prime minister is really conscientious and admirable. So the prime minister will return to his home for self-cultivation and come back after his recovery." After that, he drove back to the palace, and dark one and two also came to pick up the master''s son.


    After taking the antidote, Wen Qihua''s face was no different from that of ordinary people.


    "When you get a substitute, if you have a visitor, you will have a surrogate. If you come to visit, you will not see it. Dark one dark two, ready for the trip, today''s departure. " Wen Qihua was eager to find Sichi and ask about all this. After making arrangements in a hurry, he set out on his journey to the frontier.


    The frontier is far away. Even if a good horse from thousands of miles is on the way day and night, it takes half a month to arrive. We should also thank Si Chi Chi for pointing to Kyoto, so the occupied cities are the closest to Kyoto. Now that five cities have been successively broken, it is no wonder Emperor Wu is in a hurry.


    For ten days and ten nights, he had no rest, and he could not bear the darkness and darkness of practicing martial arts. However, Wen Qihua insisted on going to Yangcheng, where sichichi was stationed. He did not rest, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    "Who are you?" Just arrived at the gate of the city, they were blocked by two heavy soldiers with swords.


    Wen Qihua did not have the slightest graceful demeanor at the moment. He only fixed his eyes full of red blood on the guard and said, "I want to see your leader. I hope you will inform me."


    "Can you see my leader when you meet? Go, go, go. " The heavy soldier was driving people impatiently.


    "You tell him three words, Si Chen Chen." Wen Qihua said.


    Seeing that Wen Qihua seemed to have a good start, he had an extraordinary bearing and a firm face. He could not help being polite and went to report without saying anything. He came back about a quarter of an hour later and said respectfully to Wen Qihua, "please come with me, young master."


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen Qihua finally saw Si Chi Chi in armor. At this time, he was more resolute and fiercer than before.


    When Si Chi Chi Chi saw Wen Qihua, he even showed a smile and said, "the person my sister likes is really not ordinary people. I really admire him for daring to come to my prison camp alone."


    "I admire you, brother. I went to the border alone, but I have built up such a force in just a few years. It''s time to stand on my own as king. " Wen Qihua also smiles, but there is no lack of gloom in his smile.


    "Stand on your own and wait until I have achieved great things. At this time, it''s better not to be too arrogant." Said schichi.


    "You must need a lot of silver for your work. Did she ask for the 500000 gold for you?" Wen Qihua asked. When he heard that she wanted such a large amount of money, he still had some doubts, but now he understood.


    "Indeed It''s hard on her. " Think of a person in the capital to support the entire Si Chen Chen Chen, Si Chi Chi is also a burst of regret.


    "It''s just that Emperor Wu is cruel and cruel. After being a sesame official for a few days, I can see that Emperor Wu''s reign can''t be maintained. Officials protect each other, corruption and politics are turbid. The officialdom is like a group of dirty soil, which has been combined together for a long time. It can''t be straightened out. The only way is to do something to thoroughly clean up the court platform." Mr. szechi.Wen Qihua suddenly felt a little funny. When he came to clean up the imperial court, he left a large family of people behind and left all the heavy burden on his sister. How could it not be selfish?


    "When did she know about it?" Wen Qihua asked.


    "About half a year after you married her."


    "Ah No wonder, no wonder since then she has been a little distant from me, and turned to Min Sheng very friendly. I think you are through him to deliver the message. " Wen Qihua made some self mockery remarks.


    "Yes, I took the border forces almost, then told her, and then she left with you." Szechi nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qihua suddenly wanted to slap himself. He thought so much and checked so much. He didn''t expect that the problem was her brother who had been missing for a long time. Now all the truth has come to light. She must have left for a year because she drank contraceptive Soup for a year.


    What a silly girl, why doesn''t she want to tell him and take responsibility with him?


    Wen Qihua was a little lost in his mind, and then he thought that "since this is the case, Wen will leave first."


    "Wait, Mr. Wen is leaving now? Don''t take a break? " Although Si Chi Chi''s face was smiling, it implied a trace of threat.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I will help you, that is, what she likes. I will fulfill her wish and wish the Lord great success."


    ...


    he was eager to tell Si Chenchen what he wanted. He didn''t mind her brother''s actions. According to his opinion, Emperor Wu''s reign could not last long. Sooner or later, there would be public complaints. If this person was Si Chi Chi, it would be a good thing.


    He did not want to be an official, but only wanted to be able to stay with his beloved for a lifetime. As for who was in power, it had nothing to do with him as long as he didn''t want to destroy the interests of the people and make the people miserable.


    Now the most gratifying thing is that he finally knows about Si Chenchen''s mind. Speaking of this, he still needs to thank Min Sheng. If he hadn''t disclosed the information to him that day, he might not have found it here.


    Now Wen Qihua thinks of Si Chen Chen Chen. She must have him in her heart, but she is afraid that her brother will implicate the Wen family. She will insist on forcing him to leave. His anger is indeed the most exquisite woman in the world.


    But how could she know that he would not bear with her? How did she know that he would choose to give her up? Why didn''t she tell him to help her? Wen Qihua sighs secretly that Si Chen is stupid, but she is also a little distressed. For so long, she has supported the Secretary''s family by her own strength, and has been able to make the best of both sides in the officialdom. She must have paid a lot of effort in private. No wonder she has lost so much weight.


    How could she not take good care of herself during his absence?


    "Sir, take a rest." Dark one says. Although he didn''t realize it, he and dark two saw it clearly. He knew that he would be excited when he heard the news. This emotion is inevitable.


    But who can make up sleep for ten days and ten nights? What can I do if I stay up ten days and ten nights?


    Wen Qihua looked back at the two men and said with a smile, "well, you two have stayed up with me for ten days and ten nights. You are really tired. When we get to the next city, we will find a place to settle down."


    Although he is really anxious to see the Secretary angry, but if not rest, I am afraid that the dark body can not hold on. Dark one dark two hurriedly thanks, Wen Qihua impatiently waved his hand, then stood up.


    After they arrived in Taizhou City, they found an inn to rest.


    "My guest, do you want to have a meal or stay in a hotel?" The second mate quickly welcomed them and warmly welcomed them. After seeing their horses, their smile was more substantial.


    "Check in." With that, Hua Zhuo Xiu entered the inn.


    "What kind of guest room do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "Three Tianzi rooms." Then he threw a silver ingot behind him and said, "don''t look for it."


    The second quickly picked up, and immediately waited for Wen Qihua and others to go to Tianzifang.


    After telling the waiter to deliver the meal, Wen Qihua closed the door and sat down for a while.


    "Kowtow --"


    knock on the door, Wen Qihua frowns. Is the speed of the sophomore a little too fast? But still got up to open the door, but saw a woman Tingting standing in the door, with dishes and wine in her hands, graceful, slender, holding a tray in her delicate hands, with a loving look in her eyes, she only looked at you slightly, and then she would be enchanting.


    Wen Qihua frowned more tightly, raised his hand to take the meal, then turned and put it back on the table in the room, without the slightest intention of inviting the woman in.


    Liu Mei Su chopped her feet, and then said, "Sir, don''t you invite me in?"


    "The food has been delivered. Please come back, girl." Wen Qihua saw off the guests in a cold voice.


    Liu Mei smiles coldly and pretends to be indifferent to her. There is no man in the world who is always in peace with Liu Xiahui. She has seen many of them. If she is not eager to get away, why should she be so eager to commit herself? But look at this childe gentle, such as jade, imposing, is rare to see the beautiful man, if committed to him, also calculate not to lose.Thinking about it, he walked straight into the room without inviting himself into the room. His arm grasped Wen Qihua''s arm. His tone was as gentle as a warbler singing in March, but his voice was soft and charming, which made people unable to stop.


    "Young master, how can you be so heartless?" Liu Mei asked behind Wen Qihua.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wen Qihua said.


    "Young master, you don''t understand Mei er''s words." Liu Mei said.


    "Don''t let me ask you out." Wen Qihua smashes Liu Mei''s arm violently. She falls to the ground directly.


    Liu Mei is afraid of Wen Qihua''s coldness. She thought she could catch a golden tortoise. Unexpectedly, she met a girl who was not moved by the girl. She was so embarrassed and angry that she could not say anything more. She waved her sleeve and left.


    He went out of the room and asked in unison, "what''s the matter, master?"


    "Nothing. Rest. Leave early tomorrow. " Then he went back to his room. After meeting this incident, Wen Qihua missed Si Chen Chen more. She never did, but she still fascinated him. His anger was never the same.


    Wen Qihua calculated carefully that if she set out quickly and returned to Beijing, she would not be far away from her birthday. She would talk to her and tell her about it, so that she could be more confident and not hide from him.


    The birthday gift of anger must be well prepared.


    The next day, Wen Qihua and dark one dark two set out to return to Beijing. Because the time was early, Liu Mei, who wanted to continue to seduce Wen Qihua, threw herself into the air. Angry, she went to the back kitchen to settle accounts with the waiter.


    "Miss Meier, why are you here?" Seeing Liu Mei, the waiter hurriedly and attentively asked. I didn''t expect that Liu Mei slapped the young man in the face. Just as he covered his cheek and was stunned, she heard Liu Mei say, "I gave you so much money, just to let you pay attention to whether there is a rich childe to help me redeem my life. You are good, even people are not good at it."


    The waiter thought of Wen Qihua in a flash. Yesterday, he saw that Wen Qihua was generous and elegant. He was born with a noble temperament. So even if he informed Liu Mei, he thought that Liu Mei would be able to take people down with Liu Mei''s ability. Unexpectedly, she failed.


    "Miss Meier, it''s hard for us to stay since the guest is leaving. What kind of identity do you want me to keep that young man?" Xiao Er feels wronged. He is just a sophomore, but the young master is from the family of practicing family. If he insists on stopping him, won''t he be beaten to death by them?


    Besides, the inn is open for business. If the news comes out that the second boy is forced to stay, will it not destroy the reputation of the inn?


    Liu Mei never thinks about others and is selfish. She always thinks that she is superior to others. The brothel leader, the brothel leader, is just a brothel prostitute in essence. Even if he is a prostitute, he doesn''t want to marry such a woman to go home, let alone the childe.


    "Waiter, please continue to recommend me." Liu Mei suddenly turns to smile. What the second child says is reasonable. It''s too difficult for her to do herself any harm. As for the young master, Liu Mei thinks of Wen Qihua''s handsome face. She must ask someone for help.


    After a few days, Wen Qihua finally arrived in the capital. In any case, every word and action were as like as two peas.


    passed through the secret way and hurried back to Wen Fu, and after twenty days, anyway, he had been in the same disease for too long. He did not know what changes had taken place in the middle and the north. He was not afraid of the substitute. He was trained by special training. His words and deeds were exactly the same as him.


    After returning to Wenfu''s study, dark three reported the important events of the past few days for Wen Qihua, and put important documents on his desk.


    Wen Qihua quickly browsed.


    Although he didn''t go to the imperial court recently, the old imperial doctor of the Imperial Palace never stopped to see him. He came almost every two or three days. Today is the day when the old imperial doctor will come. Naturally, he will be replaced by a substitute. However, his pulse can get better. He needs to return to the imperial court as soon as possible. He has not seen any anger for a long time. I don''t know how she is.


    There was no big deal in the imperial court, but qingluan Qingchang, who was granted by the emperor before, had been restored in appearance and was gradually regaining favor. He joined forces with Princess Liu huifei to deal with Wang Xianfei. However, in his opinion, the qingluan was not completely sincere, and the emperor''s Palace was going to be lively again.


    In the middle of the dynasty, because Yanbei and other places could not lack people to garrison to prevent the barbarians and Xiongnu from taking advantage of the opportunity to invade, so the two generals of King Zhang could no longer be named as Pingdi generals, and there was no one to use in Manchu Dynasty. Finally, Emperor Wu chose generals from the people. After meritorious deeds, it was everyone''s hope that they would be appointed officials and knights.


    However, the matter of pacification can no longer be delayed. The emperor was so anxious that he appointed a young boy as a general. The reason is that this boy is similar to Si Chi in age and has some Kung Fu. He must have something in common with him. It is possible that he can be sentenced on this basis.


    Wen Qihua shakes his head and smiles. Is Emperor Wu confused before he is old? Let''s not say that Si Chi Chi Chi is close to a demon. Even he can only be regarded as equal to him. Emperor Wu sent a young boy with no experience but courage to be a general. Is it really a child''s family?It''s a question whether the boy can win the public. Isn''t it just seeking death to let him and Nachi fight later?


    Well, it''s time to change the Emperor Wu Dynasty anyway. Even though the Emperor Wu is making a fool of himself.


    In the past, he might have admonished him, but now that he has decided to help Si Chen Chen, let him go. The more corrupt Emperor Wu is, the more he will follow his will.


    After today, a good news came out of the court. The prime minister, who had been in bed for nearly a month, is finally getting better. He will be cured within three days.


    The officials who thought he was seriously ill might lose his life if he was negligent. Wen Qihua was a very difficult man to deal with. Why didn''t God take him away?


    So they can have a better life in the future.


    Emperor Wu was really happy. However cunning Wen Qihua was, the Wen family had always been loyal to the emperor and his helper. The miasma in the imperial court these days made him understand the importance of Wen Qihua and naturally hoped that he would get better soon.


    Qingluan also promoted her position and became qingshuhua. From Sanpin, she was a serious Weiyang palace master, not to mention it.


    There are countless women in the harem who have smashed the porcelain in the palace.


    Since ancient times, there have been three imperial concubines in Lian Jin, but there is no one like her who has been promoted one after another. Why is she a lady of palace origin more useful than them after suffering so many years? What evil is the emperor in the end.


    If she becomes pregnant again in the future, will they not lose their status.


    Originally thought that after Li died, the queen would always turn to one of the four of them Zhang Guifei, Liu Hui Fei, Wang Xian Fei, Zhao Shufei, all secretly wary of qingluan, in this point, they can join hands.


    Although qingluan was promoted by Liu huifei, qingluan''s wings are hard now, she has been out of her control, and she is favored by the emperor. This is absolutely not allowed.


    At the time when the dead are plotting secretly, the Si family is peaceful and peaceful.


    Si Chenchen normally goes up and down every day. After going down, she goes home and lies in her imperial concubine chair, enjoying apricot blossoms lazily. She is very comfortable without Wen Qihua.


    But she has been worried about Wen Qihua. She knows what others don''t know.


    Wen Qihua is in excellent health. He never gets sick. Even if he is ill, he can only get well in two days. What''s the matter this time? I was sick enough to give birth to nearly a month. What can I do?


    She also wanted to go to visit, but was stopped by the people of Wenfu. They said that Wen Qihua had ordered not to accept the visit of the Si family.


    Is he still mad at her? Have you been born to the point that you are not willing to see her?


    She didn''t want to tell Wen Qihua that she was just afraid of implicating him. However, how could she say that to Wen Qihua?


    "Miss." Yuan Si Chen suddenly enters the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked lazily


    "I heard a rumor in the street just now that Prime Minister Wen is very well and will be cured within three days." Round road.


    The Secretary angrily put down the porcelain jade cup in his hand. His eyes were fixed on Yuanyuan and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Miss, my uncle is really getting better."


    "Who is your uncle?" He glared at her, but he couldn''t hide the joy between his eyebrows. Anyway, as long as he was OK.


    Yuanyuan secretly covered her mouth and laughed. In fact, the young lady has been thinking about her uncle all the time. Although she doesn''t say it, they always know that now she is happy to see her finally.


    Miss is not the one who sighs and doesn''t play with them as soon as she comes home.


    It doesn''t matter how angry she is. The important thing is that Wen Qihua, who can''t wait to see him, is really happy to hear Yuanyuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t expect that her maid still called herself uncle in private. She must care about him.


    However, he is not suitable to appear in front of her now, to prepare for her birthday.


    The next day, Wen Qihua went to court.


    Although his face is still a little pale, it is much better than before. Many officials have visited Wen''s home in order to test the reality.


    Emperor Wu was also happy to see Wen Qihua come to the court.


    "Wen Aiqing, why don''t you take a few more days off at home?"


    Wen Qihua bowed and said, "the minister has been resting long enough. When I come to the palace to share the worries of the emperor."


    Emperor Wu laughed and said, "good! Good! I''m really worthy of being Prime Minister Wen of mine. It''s hard for you. "


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty also began to congratulate, and an early Dynasty ended in such an extremely harmonious atmosphere.


    The only discordant one was probably Si Chen Chen, who rolled her eyes. Fortunately, no one paid attention to her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    The eldest princess thought for a moment. Since Min Sheng pretended to enter the palace just to ask for something his majesty had already decided, it would not matter if he helped him to say a few words.


    "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him dejectedly. He had never been so happy in front of him. Now, because of his anger and anger, she was so happy that she could not help worrying whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning to look for him. Unexpectedly, the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan in his humble clothes.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    Now she has no one to rely on. If she is pregnant now, she will immediately become a thorn in the back of the palace. I''m afraid that she will disappear from the palace, but it''s no way to go on like this for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the imperial concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan really thinks so, how dare you say so to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu will never make decisions for her. Instead, he thinks he thinks more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so he took Emperor Wu to see jewelry and diverted the topic.


    The man sent by Min Sheng to deliver the letter came back soon. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was in a hurry. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Mr. Wen left, he specially brought a carrier pigeon with internal contact from us, saying that he was afraid of emergency. The pigeon was raised in the house. It knows the way, so it''s quick. "


    Min Sheng didn''t expect Wen Qihua to be so comprehensive. He took all the possible things into consideration and lamented that he was inferior to him.


    When he looked at the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned five words to him: "Weiyang palace, Wen family."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that this transaction is really good. Each takes what he needs. However, the person in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it is not easy to control in the future, Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the big account for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chen Chen, he was still in Beijing. He kept trying to protect him. Unexpectedly, he let her be bullied by others under his own eyes."Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!"


    "Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect your anger!


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do what I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meirenguan, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the clothes out of angri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Throw away all the pills that we prepared before. From today on, we can''t use them any more!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lamps on the high place. He had already changed his clothes and waited for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly and dance. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Qingluan saw that Emperor Wu''s breath had been a little bit short, so he went to the table and slowly lit all the prepared candles.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "My wife''s interest today is so good that I can''t calm down."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "How can I be so happy today? I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace before."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it in the hand of Emperor Wu, "does your majesty still remember this thing?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. He remembered that he had given it to qingluan before, but he had not seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. I don''t know what happened. I haven''t heard from Wen Qihua for a long time. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    Liu huifei looks at qingluan happily and knows that her goal has been achieved. As expected, qingluan has not forgotten what she did to her East. If so, she will be more convenient to do things in the future.


    "My sister said that, my sister will be relieved. Then you will have a good rest. My sister will come to see you in a few days." Then he got up and left.


    "Take your time, sister. I won''t send you off."


    After Liu huifei left, qingluan lay on the bed and thought about it carefully. She knew that huifei wanted to be trusted by herself, but the virtuous imperial concubine had to be prevented. He waved and called his trusted palace people to his side.


    "If you come to report to your majesty, you will say that the headache in this palace is very tight. Let your majesty come down to Weiyang palace and have a look."


    At this time, in the imperial concubine''s bedroom, Emperor Wu was happy to touch the stomach of the virtuous imperial concubine, and felt that this was a fetal movement.


    "How are you feeling these days? If you feel unwell, you should immediately ask Dr. xuantai to see him. You can''t be careless. "


    The virtuous imperial concubine was very happy to hear that, feeling her stomach, she thought that if she gave birth to a prince, her status would be different immediately. He said to Emperor Wu with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ve been doing everything as usual these days, and I don''t feel any discomfort, but the children in my stomach are very busy. I often kick my wife in the middle of the night, so I don''t worry."


    Seeing her saying so, Emperor Wu doted on her stomach. As the only pregnant concubine in the palace, Emperor Wu''s expectation is very high.


    "This child is so naughty in his mother''s stomach. I''m afraid he is a mischievous prince. I will punish him when he is born. "


    "No matter the prince or the princess is good, the courtiers and concubines all like it. They all say that their daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket. It would be wonderful if you were as intimate as the eldest princess, the fourth Princess and the ninth princess. "


    Emperor Wu was about to open his mouth to say something. He heard a report outside the door. He had to clap the hands of the imperial concubine and let the palace people in the door come in first.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you, your majesty, that the maiden from the green concubine''s side has come to report that the young lady''s headache is unbearable. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Emperor Wu glanced at his wife. She knew she was pregnant and couldn''t serve Emperor Wu. Since qingluan came to her door, she might as well push the boat along the river and gain a good reputation in front of Emperor Wu.


    "Your Majesty, since sister qingluan is not feeling well, you can go and have a look. She is alone in this palace. She was injured a few days ago, but she can only rely on your majesty."


    Emperor Wu looked at Wang Xianfei with joy and thought that she was very sensible and did not fight for favor because she was pregnant. He nodded.


    "Princess Ai is really virtuous and virtuous. Since you have said that, I will come to see you and the child some other day."


    Wang Xianfei pretends to be gentle on the surface, but she has a little bitterness in her heart. She secretly vows that she will not let qingluan, a bitch, feel better when she gives birth to the prince safely.


    "I''d like to see your majesty off."


    In Weiyang palace, the lights are bright, and qingluan is lying on the bed in plain clothes, and there is no bead hairpin decoration on her head.


    Emperor Wu hurried to Weiyang palace. Without waiting for the palace people to report, he broke into the room. Looking at qingluan on the bed, he was more distressed.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter with you? Have you ever been treated by Xuanyu doctor?"


    Seeing Emperor Wu''s worry, qingluan was very happy and a little bitter. Although the man in front of him was a man who had no sense of justice, he was really worried about it at the moment. If he had not been born in the emperor''s house, it would have been nice to live a life with this man.


    Qingluan struggled to get up from the bed and would salute Emperor Wu. Emperor Wu pressed her and told her to lie down.


    "Your Majesty is worried. My concubines are OK, but I have some headache. What kind of ignorant slave should make trouble in front of your majesty. When I go down, I will punish them. If you delay your majesty, your majesty won''t blame me."


    Emperor Wu''s heart finally fell. Over the years, he has countless beautiful ladies in his harem. But the only woman who makes her heart beat is the woman in front of her. And she is so sensible and indifferent to the world, how can she not make him happy?


    "Luan''er, you should get up quickly. Your body is just right. How can I be willing to blame you? How can you be so stupid? I naturally want to come to see you when you are ill. If you hide it from me, you should be punished properly."


    Qingluan gently nestles her head in Emperor Wu''s chest with a smile of success.


    "Your Majesty, I miss your majesty very much these days. You haven''t come to Weiyang palace for a few days. I want to die. I see your Majesty''s brow is locked, but what''s bothering you recently? I promise that I can share your worries with you? "


    Emperor Wu gently around qingluan''s shoulder, or only qingluan, which can make him comfortable. Such attention to themselves, even their own bad mood can see.


    "Well As you know, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, and no one is in charge of the harem now. I''m really in a headache. "


    While listening to Emperor Wu''s speech, qingluan observes the expression of Emperor Wu. Qingluan guesses that there should be a candidate in the heart of Emperor Wu. Now the most suitable ones are virtuous and huifei. Emperor Wu should be hesitant to make up his mind, and after thinking for a while, he said."It turns out that your majesty is worried about this. The Empress Dowager''s mother is very blessed, and your majesty is so filial. No matter who presides over it, the scene will not disappoint you. But now there is no queen in the harem. Naturally, the virtuous lady is the leader."


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect her to say exactly what she said. What she wanted most was the princess. After all, she had been in the palace for many years, and now she was pregnant. Naturally, she was worthy of such dignity.


    When qingluan saw Emperor Wu like this, he knew that he said that Emperor Wu had gone to his heart. He really meant the virtuous imperial concubine.


    "It''s just that I have a sentence, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "There are only you and me in this room. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qingluan slowly walked to the back of Emperor Wu, massaging his shoulder, pressing and opening his mouth.


    "Now that your Majesty''s permission has been granted, the concubine said that the virtuous concubine''s mother is now pregnant, and naturally she is extremely dignified. But the Empress Dowager''s birthday party is extremely careless. If there is a mistake, the mother must also have a hard time sleeping and eating. If one accidentally hurt the Dragon fetus, it would be bad. "


    Emperor Wu closed his eyes and enjoyed qingluan''s massage. He also carefully thought about what qingluan said. Now, in addition to the birthday banquet of the empress dowager, the most important thing is the child in the wife''s stomach. There is really no chance of missing anything.


    "What I said is reasonable. It seems that the virtuous concubine should not work too hard to avoid hurting her spirits. The Empress Dowager''s birthday party can only be done by Princess Hui. "


    ...


    at the moment, qingluan was very happy to hear Emperor Wu say this, but he didn''t show it at all. The hands of massage also slowly slipped from Emperor Wu''s shoulder to Emperor Wu''s chest.


    "Your Majesty, no matter who organizes it, you will be satisfied with this birthday banquet. Why should your majesty worry too much? It''s getting late now. Your Majesty''s better take a rest earlier. "


    Emperor Wu grasped qingluan''s weak and boneless hands and took her into his arms.


    "Princess Ai said so well. I''ll take care to undress me."


    Qingluan understood, slowly took off Emperor Wu''s coat, and led him slowly to the big bed in the palace.


    Originally, the palace wanted to suppress this matter. Unexpectedly, she called his majesty to come over, and this matter could not be concealed. "


    After hearing this, qingluan knew that there was no room for turning around. Emperor Wu took it as a positive one, which would never be forgiven.


    "Sister, up to now, we can only relax our mind. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, we are only forbidden to foot. When the elder sister comes out, why do you and I worry about not toppling a princess


    Princess huifei nods. This matter has made her fall out of favor with her majesty. She will never give up. She will settle accounts with her when she goes out.


    "If my sister wants to overthrow me, her hands and feet should be clean. Now, what can I do to fight my sister like this?"


    As soon as huifei and qingluan hear Wang Xianfei''s voice, they immediately stand up. In a blink of an eye, Wang Xianfei stands contemptuously at the door and is looking at them funny.


    "What is sister qingluan doing here?"


    Qingluan knows that Princess Hui has been banned. She can''t come to visit without any intention. Now she has been caught by imperial concubine Wang Xian. I''m afraid she can''t run away tonight.


    "The virtuous concubine''s mother is auspicious. After hearing about today''s affairs, my concubines think that huifei''s sister is pitiful, and that she is a sister in the palace, she wants to persuade her sister to be relieved."


    When Wang Xian Fei saw qingluan, she was able to reply in a calm manner. She knew that she was able to regain favor. She did not want to argue with her, but her Majesty would deal with it. She turned around and looked at huifei with great pomp.


    "What''s the matter, sister? It''s shaking hard, but it''s cold?"


    Liu huifei clenched her fist fiercely. She was so anxious and angry that she didn''t expect that the virtuous imperial concubine would not give her a chance to survive.


    "My concubine is very happy. Sister Xian Fei is so good at writing that she has managed this matter so well."


    Wang Xianfei was very happy when she looked at her angry appearance. Seeing that she was not yet qingluan was so calm that she felt uninteresting for a moment.


    "Sister huifei has lost her head. You are responsible for all the things you have done for yourself. Is it wrong for me to plead with you? Come, I''ll send you to your majesty. Where is your majesty now? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go and see if sister Lianwei wakes up," Si Chenchen pulls the procuress and comes to Lianwei''s room door.


    But she happened to see Lianwei push open the door and come out.


    Her pale face, body thin like a piece of paper, eyes melancholy looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made the scalp numb, but the man was choked with rags and couldn''t say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable blow of a stick, and his body was torn from time to time.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was no word in his throat, but his body and expression were more obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Can I help you in first?" In fact, I can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now, and her heart is dead, so she has no feelings for this man. Even if he dies in front of her immediately, she can''t solve her hatred for the past ten years. However, if she wants her to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her, she is really afraid of scaring her out of trouble.


    But when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    "What''s wrong with you, sister?" she said in surprise


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this beast died in front of me. I will take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years, and I will let him pay his blood debts."


    The words cry for blood and bite the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth. It makes people''s scalp numb. Si Chenchen feels angry and says that it''s terrible. Lianwei''s heart is probably out of order. She can''t let her see such a bloody thing any more.


    She quickly to the bustard, let the bustard cooperate with her first to get Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t kill a person at will, and carry a life on my back, right? I''ll take it out for you and break his leg. I''ll see if he dares to be arrogant. Don''t be angry, "the lady said, pulling her hand into the room and saying," we don''t have a common sense with him. Let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand. How did I come through these ten years?" Lian Wei was very calm and stated word by word: "he didn''t take me as a person at all. When he went home to eat when he was hungry, he would beat me if he was a little dissatisfied with the food. He would beat me up and bruise me in the evening, and he would spoil me as soon as he drank it. I could not live like death every day, but he still insisted on coming, Even during pregnancy, he forced me to roommate with me. I even ran out two children for this. Is he a human? He''s just a beast... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chen Chen and the lady knew that Lian Wei had done some terrible things. But now, listening to her hatred, they were shocked.


    "This beast," Si Chen could not help but quenched, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mother has already avenged you. He will not be able to walk soon, will not come to you, and will not disturb your life. We can''t be like him, and we can''t kill him. That''s cheap. His mother interrupted him Legs, let him use the rest of his life to repent. "


    After hearing this, Lianwei''s tears finally fell. Then she looked at the man in front of her gradually unable to hold on. She fainted and was covered with blood. Her legs were like rags. If the wind was a little stronger, she could shake. Finally, she collapsed and burst into tears.


    "All right, all right, just cry. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, and then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    The procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them understood at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei is probably not good for her whole life.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to prick the needle for Lianwei. But when she did, she frowned, as if there was something wrong. She was very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Lianwei? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    Listening to the song, I was relieved, but since I saw his expression, I helplessly said, "do you want to frighten us to death?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red and looked at Si Chen Chen. It was really annoying. He took down the platform of others.


    Holding his glass high, he indicated that he had done nothing. Si Chen Chen said innocently: "I just choked on a cup of tea. I can''t die." he said, turning his eyes and joking, "it''s not like some people. It''s just the expression of ordinary doctors that makes people worried about death.""I''m going to hit you," the singer''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks. He was angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi, only to find that he was serious about pricking the needle. He was relieved. When he looked back, he thought that he was teasing her like this. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    Probably because the onlookers are clear, Si Chen Chen clearly saw Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe. Only the simple girl listening to song can''t find it.


    With a helpless smile, she got up and put down her tea cup and said, "I''m going out to enjoy the moon. You see a doctor and a man. I won''t disturb you here."


    "Si Chen Chen, you..." I was anxious to listen to the song, but before I finished speaking, Si Chen Chen suddenly disappeared outside the door. She really took her.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needle. While listening to the song, she helps him and occasionally wipe her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    The moon was very bright tonight, and there were some flowers in the air, which made him feel like a fairyland on earth.


    Acacia building without ruoyi, her whole person is refreshing, but she just finished playing to listen to the song, although the face is happy, but in the heart, but more and more some pain.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. She never even thought that one day, she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    He laughed bitterly and thought, what''s the matter today? How suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon''s waxing and waning represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person in her heart who wants to be reunited?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine in, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems a bit out of place to enjoy the moon alone."


    The familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He lazily leaned on the wooden railing chair and asked, "is there any wine?"


    "Of course there are," Feng Shao Che took two jars of wine and walked over leisurely. "We have a good understanding of each other. I think the moonlight is so good. I think you must have seen the moon thinking about me, so you bought the old man''s wine to let it pass."


    Old man Zhang''s wine is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it even if they want to buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to take them out to drink. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. When she saw the wine put on the stone table, she lifted off the cover with anger. The fragrance of the wine flowed out wantonly and rushed to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrant, really fragrant..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva into it. It''s dirty," Feng shaoche patted her claws. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness and tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    After being beaten by him, he raised his head in discontent: "did you come here to drink the wine? It''s about what you do with so much. "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way to drink it," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly. Then, like magic, he took out two wine cups from behind and put them in front of her. He said, "drinking and enjoying the moon is an elegant thing. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before he had finished his words, Si Chen and Chen bent his eyelashes, lifted the jar, lifted his neck and put it into his mouth.


    The slender neck, as well as the dripping drops of water, seeped into her lapel bit by bit, and there was no image at all. It was not like the beautiful flower queen on the stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes are staring straight.


    One is because the difference is too big. Although he has not seen her true feelings, the contrast is too big. The second is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is indeed a beauty, not only in ordinary times, even at any time, will not lose.


    "Drink slowly, no one will snatch with you, easy to sigh," see can not persuade, Feng Shao Che simply did not persuade, he took the glass, bit by bit to fill, drink.


    The moon was so cold that they did not feel dull. They both had their own worries. Sometimes, it was good to sit down and drink and not say a word.


    "What? What can I do for you? " After taking two gulps of wine, he felt more relaxed. He put the wine jar down and looked at Feng shaoche, his eyes bright and his teeth bright.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such temperament is attracted to him. There are so many tender and delicate people around him, but he is attracted to such a person whose behavior is even more rude than that of a man.


    After clearing her throat, Feng shaoche still put the wine cup in front of her, poured the wine, and said, "no matter what, it''s definitely not going to the Sanbao hall, but the moonlight is so beautiful. Let''s drink two cups first."


    "Are you trying to seduce me Si Chen Chen took up the wine, but came up with such a sentence, which made Feng Shao Che cough for a long time.


    After a while, he slowed down, blushed, and roared at him with a thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while. The main reason was that he was hurt by his anger. Otherwise, he would hate her to live on her own.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of the woman who was angry and angry.


    "Well, I''m just kidding you. Is that all?" He raised his lips and laughed for a while. Then he said half jokingly, "I know that Si Liang likes you, and I will take the love from others? What''s more, you''ve got a lot of beauties. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che repeatedly waved his hand, "well, I said that you, you sharp teeth, I admit defeat."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped off the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. He was trying to satirize him, but he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    "Who?" she whispered


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. There are people who can sneak in, which shows how deep and invisible martial arts they have. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction at the moment is not to act rashly. She just didn''t think that she had yet. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," said the Secretary angrily and angrily. He did not care what to say. He quickly picked up the skirt and followed him.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw them running after him with sharp eyes.


    Judging from his body shape, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    But in a flash, he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard and raised the angry hair of cheese. She felt that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Angry son, didn''t frighten you," Feng Shao Che was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to see if she was hurt. Such a move moved her a little, and she shook her head.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, from the place where the man in black had just been, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste of Wen Qihua.


    How long did not smell, Si Chen Chen almost sucked his nose greedily. What she wanted was just a sense of familiarity. Such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, thought what was wrong with her and stroked her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever. He was a little strange, but could not ask anything.


    "Well, let''s go back." She is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chen Chen thinks, Feng Shao Che always thinks that she has a person in her heart, but we don''t know it.


    Only when you love deeply, can you notice her every move and smile, but that''s enough.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with me?" On the way back, Si Chen Chen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche got serious at once. He looked at the road ahead, his eyes were dim, and he said, "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    A little bit of organization of language, Feng shaoche things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony. A highly respected monk was selected to preside over the ceremony, namely, the abbot.


    This was supposed to be an ordinary little thing, but somehow, a good host died in the next night. The temple was in chaos, but we could not have no one for a day. Soon, another talented person was selected, but he did not think that such things happened again. The most strange thing was that some monks disappeared after three times. I don''t know when they disappeared Somehow it''s gone.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found out. He had no choice but to come and ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chen Chen was shocked, "this is a matter for the government. What can I do for you, a little girl?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t go to her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. What can she do to help?


    "In fact, I heard the song that you can do some divination, so I came here to ask you to help me to see what the situation is in Hanshan Temple." Feng shaoche was embarrassed, but human life was crucial to heaven. How big a thing was, it was not as heavy as human life.


    That''s why. Si Chen Chen turned his eyes and said, "you said so early. Why did you come here with so many strange things? You even brought in a man in black..."


    Speaking of the man in black, she was a little sad, because as soon as she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    It''s just this thing, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time in peace and stability.


    Feng shaoche heard her say this, and knew that there was a play, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "before that Hanshan Temple, my father funded it. Therefore, every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in order to show respect for Buddhism. But I didn''t realize it. I really feel sorry for the recent change."I didn''t expect that he was still an affectionate and intentional guy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you with this."


    After that, she burped her wine. She looked confused. Feng shaoche was in love again. But he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen. He would never do such dirty things.


    Therefore, he just did not know what to do when he heard the song.


    She followed Song Yi behind her. After seeing Lian Wei''s illness and calming her to sleep, they came out one after another. They were just about to say a few words. As soon as she went out, she saw Si Chenchen looking drunk. Feng shaoche, on the other side, didn''t know what to do. She held her hands high, which seemed to have the suspicion of abduction.


    Listen to the song and shout: "Feng childe, what are you doing?"


    She called, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although listen to the song appeared to save him, but see her eyes that look, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk. Help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to be angry, she knew that they couldn''t do it and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps to run down, and then the division to help up, from Feng Shao Che''s side, can be said to be captured.


    While Song Yi behind her looks at her, her heart almost jumps out. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down so thoughtlessly. I''m really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen. Are you here?" Si Chenchen is supported by the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state. However, she still knows people and calls her name like a babble.


    Helplessly supporting her, listening to the song a little staggered, but did not let Feng shaoche help, she knows that men and women are different, and, Feng shaoche''s meaning to Si Chen Chen, as long as it is not blind in the Acacia building, can be seen.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when she is so vulnerable. Although he was a gentleman in the last incident, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what you''re talking about.


    Since Si Chen Chen is safe, Feng Shao Che also plans to go. However, before leaving, she repeatedly told her to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she must help me to do what she promised me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, he left leisurely in spite of listening to the song or not.


    "Who is it?" she complained. Since she quickly helped up Si Chenchen, the most important thing for her now is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see it anymore. It was too hard for her to touch Si Chen Chen alone.


    However, as soon as he said that, even before the next sentence, she was refused by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," said the song obstinately, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff. He had to change a more gentle tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiaoyun for me."


    With her around, she will be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t say anything more. She just looks for someone.


    But only listen to the song in the heart understand, why she would say this, is just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable, will be jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees that the patient is a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is exposed to Si Chen Chen, she can''t stand it.


    "Ha ha..." Although Si Chenchen is confused, she looks at the audience like a ghost, and laughs: "you blush, listen, listen. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics and morality at the top, but ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so true Very stupid


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so much talk."


    Even the drunken words directly pierced her heart, and her scalp felt numb. Si Chen Chen had the ability to make her helpless to her. However, what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chen Chen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. When the song was about to support, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people together will Si Chen Chen Chen back to the room, settled her to lie down, she is a little more.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    It seems that I forgot to look at the almanac when I went out today. I can find fault when I have a good meal.


    "Miss Lin, this private room is already occupied. How about I give you free next time you come


    The shopkeeper is very embarrassed, and he doesn''t want to see the dishes.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I afford your money? Do you want me to go back and tell my grandfather to close your Jue Wei building before you know what''s going on? "


    The woman in pink, surnamed Lin, glared at her words, but she was not polite. The shopkeeper choked on her words, and her face changed several times.


    Obviously angry, but perhaps because of fear of the identity behind the woman, so even if it is changed face, also did not say anything.


    "Why is Miss Lin so aggressive. Everybody''s here just for lunch. I don''t know who is the elder in Miss Lin''s family. Do your family know that, Miss Lin? "


    A smile appeared on the face of Si Chen Chen Qing Cheng. She picked up the kettle on the table and filled the three empty cups in front of her, and said to miss Lin beside her.


    "Hum, I''m the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. If you know the right way, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, let the housekeeper fork you out for a while, but don''t feel too ashamed and angry and want to jump out of the building


    Lin xueru looks extremely proud.


    This Miss Lin looks like a beautiful lady, but her attitude and tone are really unpleasant.


    I didn''t expect to meet the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang after a meal. Judging by her age, she should be the granddaughter of the Marquis of Huaiyang. I''m afraid that she is the legitimate daughter of the son of the world. It''s time to call Mrs. Xu an aunt.


    When Lianxin and Mo Xin hear miss narin''s triumphant self introduction, they all take a look at each other. Then it was silent.


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. Then slowly raised his head to look at this Miss Lin.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    She looks at Lin xueru with a smile. She seems very friendly. But what she said was so impolite.


    Lin xueru didn''t expect that she ran into a soft nail here, which made Lin xueru, who has been flattered by most people since childhood, can''t stand it.


    "Well, I''m afraid I won''t drink. Come on, throw these three bitches out of the restaurant and let them know how good I am


    Lin xueru gave an order and saw several strong servants come in ferociously. It was obvious that he was going to be strong.


    The shopkeeper was anxious as if he were an ant on a hot pot. He did not know which immortal he had worshipped today. He even ran into Miss Lin, the ancestor.


    I was worried about what the three people would do when they heard a howl like killing a pig. Manager Mo saw that one of Miss Lin''s front servants'' feet was nailed in place by a chopstick, and blood seeped out from her shoes. Obviously that not sharp chopsticks have been severely into his feet, the pain of his heart and lung drill.


    But Si Chen Chen''s delicate hand holding another chopstick is very elegant. He looks at those servants who dare not go forward because of his scruples and says in a slow voice:


    "who else would like to try again? Just now I''m not very accurate. I''ll have a good throat next time


    Voice down, a few fierce home dingdun when the face changed greatly. In front of her eyes, the woman in purple and Chinese clothes obviously knows Kung Fu. Although they are the servants of Huaiyang Houfu, they are much more powerful than ordinary people, but they have no Kung Fu in the end. I don''t know how deep the purple dress woman''s Kung Fu is. If she really stabbed that chopstick into her throat, her life would be dead.


    They don''t want to take such a risk.


    I''m afraid these women are from the river and the lake people are not afraid whether their hands are contaminated with human life.


    When they die, even the government will have no way to deal with them.


    It seems that the young lady has hit the iron plate this time.


    "You, you don''t give it to me yet?"


    At the beginning, Lin xueru was also frightened by her anger. But after being scared, he became more and more angry. She is the eldest lady of Huaiyang Marquis''s mansion. She can''t help a woman who has no identity. Isn''t he a man with Kung Fu? If you have more Kung Fu, you are just a pariah. Can you still be noble.


    "Miss Lin, they are not fools. It is clear that he is dying. Is he really going to die with one heart. I can''t imagine that Miss Lin is not polite to outsiders. She is just like a mole ant to her servants. She doesn''t care so much? "


    With a smile on her sleeve, the irony of her eyes is very obvious. Is no psychological burden to Lin xueru eye medicine.


    Lin xueru is angry and angry. She stares at Lianxin, but she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with people''s face. But how could she care about the feelings of the servants in her family.


    "Well, you dare to treat me like this. Who the hell are you? "Lin xueru''s pretty face was blue and purple, and her voice was almost roaring.


    Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin didn''t intend to hide their names, so they all said their names.


    Lin xueru is a little bit stunned for a moment, and then he immediately knows who he is.


    So her face was not polite to show a scornful sneer.


    "Who am I supposed to be? This shelf is even bigger than Miss Ben. It turns out that it was just a prostitute from the Acacia building. I''m still presumptuous in front of me. "


    Lin xueru thought that after saying this, the three women on the table would be ashamed. But I don''t want to see myself with a pair of extremely puzzled eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to see you all the way to xiangsilou. It can be seen that the family learning of Hou''s family is deep. "


    After a few words, Lin xueru immediately turned purple. To teach this anger, the servants were afraid to go forward. Only angry, her eyes mercilessly gouged out the anger.


    "You wait for me. It''s not over."


    Put down this cruel words, Lin xueru then indignantly with a group of servants left. Mighty.


    "I''m really sorry for Miss Si. I''ll invite you from Jue Wei Lou. I hope you won''t disturb Miss Si''s interest."


    Manager Mo naturally knows Acacia building. Although Acacia building is not there, who makes Acacia building famous. Miss Lin is arrogant and domineering, but she doesn''t understand the world. She thinks dignity is OK?


    This secretary girl is obviously not easy to provoke, if really with her, still don''t know who will suffer in the end?


    "Thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper can do human feelings, so naturally, he will not refuse. After all, they are all buyers and sellers.


    Although Lin xueru''s arrival has produced an unpleasant episode, it is not a big deal for Si Chen Chen and others. In the past, I haven''t seen anything bloody in the Acacia building, but I''m just a arrogant and domineering little girl. Even if you want to settle accounts with them, it''s not so good.


    "I didn''t expect that she was the eldest lady of the Marquis of Huaiyang. But this time, she was a little bit short of seniority


    Lianxin said with a sigh as she ate the delicious drunk chicken.


    "Lianxin, do you think this is God''s will. I''m afraid that in the end, I''m afraid you''ll get into Huaiyang''s residence. "


    Mo heart on the face of the smile of ridicule, jokingly said.


    "Pooh, Pooh, just your crow mouth. I don''t tear it up. I don''t expect me to be good. "


    Lianxin''s beautiful eyes are wide, and she has the momentum to fight with Mo Xin. In the end, it is just scratching her armpit, let Mo heart smile repeatedly begging for mercy.


    Si Chen Chen laughs and looks at them to shake their heads again and again, these two people''s hearts are really not general wide.


    Lin xueru angrily returns to Huaiyang Hou''s house, just in time to meet Mrs. Xu who comes back to her mother''s house.


    Although Mrs. Xu''s aunt is quite favored by the Marquis of Huaiyang, she is the only daughter under her knee. Therefore, Mrs. Xu is very concerned about Lin xueru, the legitimate daughter of the elder brother, no matter what she thinks in her heart.


    "Ru''er, what''s the matter? Why come back so angry. Who has bullied you outside? Tell your aunt quickly, and let her teach the ungrateful person a good lesson for ru''er. "


    Lin xueru looks at the woman in front of her. Her face is still not very good.


    Although Mrs. Xu often sees Lin xueru, she is extremely concerned. However, in Lin xueru''s heart, only her father''s sister, who had married to Jinzhou, was her own aunt.


    This lady Xu is just a common girl, so she usually ignored her, all depends on Lin xueru''s own mood.


    "It''s not the bitches. Even dare to occupy my usual dining room, but also dare to hurt my servants. This Liang Zi has been married, and I will never let them off lightly. "


    Mrs. Lin didn''t hide her anger.


    Actually, it is Si Chen Chen again. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyebrows turned, she had an idea in her heart. Instead of asking her father to teach her that she may not succeed, it is better to let Lin xueru take the lead. After all, the eldest brother of his own son is extremely fond of this daughter. As long as Lin xueru says it, he will naturally take the lead for her daughter. At that time, naturally, I will save myself to do this thing, and I can see that the two little bitches, Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin, are punished.


    So Mrs. Xu immediately exposed a pair of for Lin xueru indignant appearance out.


    "I don''t know how to be angry. Don''t they know that you are the daughter of the house? "


    "Sure, but they don''t care. I''m really pissed off. "


    Lin xueru has a pretty face and can''t be angry.


    "My dear niece, it can''t be so easy to forget."


    "Of course I know, but I haven''t figured out how to teach them a lesson.""How can you, a girl, come out on this. You just have to tell your father about it. If your father loves you so much, he will teach those unscrupulous women a good lesson for you. "


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Lin xueru''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, how could she forget to ask her father.


    You know, as the son of Huaiyang Marquis, the power in his hands is much more than his own.


    There are more ways to make the three miserable lives worse than death.


    "Then I''ll go."


    It should not be too late. At the thought of those people who are still at ease, Lin xueru''s heart is very unhappy. She would like to be able to see the image of Si Chenchen and others unable to survive and die.


    No longer pay attention to Mrs. Xu, Lin xueru immediately went to the direction of her father''s study.


    For Lin xueru''s disrespect, Mrs. Xu is not particularly concerned. After all, it''s not once or twice. That is, what can be done again, who let her be the real legitimate daughter daughter daughter of the Marquis house.


    But Mrs. Xu''s mood is still very good. After all, her son-in-law eldest brother, he is the most clear.


    It''s a bully, and it''s ruthless. Si Chen Chen and Lian Xin fell into the hands of the eldest brother. I don''t know how many layers of skin will fall off.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Xu didn''t open a mouth when she went to see him. He only expressed his filial piety.


    Huaiyang Hou Shizi was really in love with his own legitimate daughter. When he heard that his daughter had been bullied outside, he was very angry. At the moment, he promised his daughter, and he would certainly take this evil breath for her.


    Lin xueru left contentedly.


    At night, because Fusu knows that Si Chen Chen is always hard to sleep at night. She specially put a tranquilizing pill in her tea. After drinking tea, she felt sleepy for only an hour. Finally, it is rare not to fall asleep in the early hours of the morning.


    After a few days like this, the rouge shop of Si Chen Chen is going to open. Mo Xin said that it was good to go to the temple to worship. Although Si Chenchen came from the 21st century, he was always an atheist. So I''m not keen on going to Buddha or not.


    Just Fusu said that the core heart these days recovery situation is very good, even the gas color is much better. So the Secretary Chen Chen then wants to go to the prince''s house to see the core heart.


    So the next morning, only Mo Xin and Lian Xin went to Putuo temple to worship Buddha. And Si Chen Chen and Fu Su went to see the heart of the prince''s house.


    When he came to the prince''s house, Si Chen Chen looked at the heart of the heart which was slightly raised in his stomach. He looked ruddy indeed.


    "Look at you, I''m relieved. The child in your stomach is also a big fortune, such a toss is still preserved. I''m afraid it will be even more fortunate in the future. "


    Everyone is willing to listen to this kind of nice words, and Si Chen Chen is the best friend of the heart. Naturally, he is sincere.


    Therefore, the heart''s face is also difficult to hide the joy.


    "I''ll take your word. But I also know that if it wasn''t for you who brought Fusu, my child would not know how to suffer. "


    After saying a few words with Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin went into the inner room and asked Fu Su to remove the remaining poison for her. Although Fusu was no more than seventeen, he was after all the apprentice of the ghost doctor. Deeply loved by ghost doctors, he naturally gave them all his skills.


    Therefore, Fu Su''s medical skills are also outstanding in this southern neighboring country. In a few years, I''m afraid that no one will surpass it like ghost doctor.


    Naturally, it is not that the imperial doctors in the palace can compare.


    In fact, being able to enter the Imperial Palace, natural medicine is also very superb. Otherwise, the royal family would not be relieved to use them.


    It''s just that the palace has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Once something happens, the heads of the imperial doctors will fall on the spot. Therefore, many doctors in order to save their lives, in many things are open-minded, closed-minded situation. Otherwise, in history, how could such a ridiculous thing happen.


    At the beginning of the heart to check the doctor may not really have not found the heart of the abnormal body. Even if we can''t find out that this is seedless grass, but we should also find that the core of the body poisoning.


    However, there was not a doctor to say that, but also to offend a noble person in the palace. When the time comes, the princess will be OK. If they are assassinated by someone, they will have no reason.


    The reason why those doctors are so vague in front of the prince is because the prince is not as powerful as others in the palace. Although he was granted the crown prince by the emperor because he occupied a long time, the emperor did not care much about the prince for many years. So we can understand.


    Si Chen Chen is waiting for tea alone outside, thinking about the situation the prince is facing now. Not to mention the fourth prince, who has a strong mother family, Wen Qihua is still behind Murong chuixue.


    Although the prince has a yin and Yang palace in his hand, he is not known by the emperor. Some things may be done in secret, but they can''t help much in court.This thought, Si Chen Chen''s worry came again. I''m afraid the future of Rui Xin will not be peaceful.


    However, since the core heart had decided to enter the prince''s house, the heart naturally also had some thoughts.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen can be sure that even if it is difficult in the future, I''m afraid Ruixin will not regret his decision.


    An hour passed, Ruixin and Fusu soon came out. After chatting with her for a while, he talked about the prince.


    "Recently, the emperor seems to be more pleased with the prince, and he will take the initiative to ask him about some things in the court. When the prince came back yesterday, he said to me that the emperor was quite concerned about his son-in-law who was about to be born. He asked a lot of questions in the imperial study. The fourth prince on one side doesn''t look very good. "


    Rui Xin said with a smile on her face. He thought of the pleasant mood on his handsome face when he said those words to her yesterday. Seeing the fourth Prince depressed, the prince was naturally in a good mood.


    And for the emperor''s concern, the prince even in front of the emperor''s performance is flattered, very happy. Rui heart also knows that in the prince''s heart, the father and son''s love to the emperor is always light.


    After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, and the emperor has been indifferent to him since he was a child. He had already become disheartened. How could he feel that the emperor really cared about his son because of the emperor''s occasional concern.


    I''m afraid that because the fourth Prince is not restrained, he will care about him in front of the fourth Prince and knock him down.


    To let the fourth Prince know that the emperor is not only his son. If you want to become the heir of the royal family, no matter how many actions there are outside, it is still up to the emperor to decide.


    This is the result of the analysis made by Rui Xin and the prince last night. It is also the result that they think is closest to the truth.


    After listening to their words, Si Chenchen could not help but wonder whether his words in the imperial garden played a role.


    "Isn''t the fourth prince always acting arrogantly? Although he is very low-key in the emperor, the emperor is not a fool. The reason why the emperor opened his eyes and closed his eyes was that he was afraid of the town government behind the fourth prince. However, in recent years, the Emperor didn''t let the people of zhenguogongfu participate in any campaign, obviously to weaken the power of zhenguogongfu. If the town government knows how to restrain itself, there may be a chance of survival in the future liquidation. Otherwise, it will be light to destroy the three clans. Don''t even destroy the nine clans at that time. "


    With a cold smile, she calmly analyzes the current situation.


    Although Rui Xin has been in the prince''s house, the prince usually talks to her about the situation in Beijing. However, his vision is not as far away as Si Chenchen sees it. Even if he knew that the Zhenguo government was popular, he did not think that the emperor would really uproot the Zhenguo government one day.


    I thought that at most it was just a copy of the home, and then exiled three thousand miles.


    "The emperor doesn''t do this, does he? After all, the current situation is still very favorable for the Zhenguo government. Isn''t it that the fourth Prince is the most powerful successor? If the emperor really does not belong to the fourth prince, it will not be said by those courtiers. After all, the emperor''s attitude towards the fourth prince can be set there, and the concubine is also the most powerful concubine in the emperor''s palace. "


    Rui Xin thinks that the emperor should not be so cruel. After all, the Zhenguo government has made great contributions to Nanlin kingdom in the past dynasties, and only this generation has begun to have some weakness. But in the eyes of others, it is still very powerful.


    "The emperor''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world. I have seen Dashun emperor several times. It seems that he is a very confident emperor. And even if his most beloved son is the fourth prince, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his throne to the fourth prince. In his heart, I''m afraid he doesn''t want anyone to be the successor. It''s the best thing for him to sit on the throne all the time. "


    In fact, the words of Si Chen and Chen are not unreasonable. Since ancient times, which emperor is willing to serve his old age. Watching my sons grow up one by one, one by one, stronger than myself. Naturally, you will have a sense of crisis. He connived at the fourth Prince and let the courtiers say that, but he wanted to see how big their hearts were. In the future, I''m afraid it will be settled.


    "So the prince was right to keep a low profile in the past?"


    Core heart is also a smart, division Chen Chen ordered a few words, then heard the implication. I can''t help but guess.


    "Although it''s good to keep a low profile, it''s also the crown prince. If you really become invisible, it''s not a good thing. After all, he is also the crown prince of a country. If people think that he is weak and can be bullied, the number of supporters will be less and less. But the emperor is suspicious, and the crown prince has to keep a low profile. It''s a headache for such a father on the stall, your prince husband. "


    After Si Chen Chen finished, Rui Xin sighed. It''s really like this. What the prince said is that under one person, above ten thousand people. But it is really a difficult position to sit down. The covetous people are like crucian carp crossing the river. I''m afraid they all hope that the crown prince will be given the title.


    "Well, that''s what you said. In recent days, the Ministry of accounts had a deficit, and those officials all shirked their responsibilities, not to say where the money had gone. The emperor was enraged and asked the crown prince to investigate thoroughly. But who didn''t know that most of the officials in the Hubu department were from the fourth Prince''s son. Even if the prince finally finds the evidence, it is not easy to say that the evidence will finally be presented to the emperor, whether the emperor will really dispose of the fourth prince. And if he checks too fast, I''m afraid the emperor will fear him again. Now the crown prince is in a dilemma. "Pistil heart one hand caresses oneself slightly protruding abdomen, one side says anxiously.


    "The emperor is just a fourth prince to wake up and let his hand not stretch so long. Otherwise, the crown prince would not have investigated the matter thoroughly. I also want to see how the prince will treat his brother when he finds the evidence. This is indeed a matter of embarrassment for the crown prince, but you can rest assured that the crown prince will eventually deal with this matter. "


    After all, the crown prince was able to keep his crown prince''s position under the difficult situation. Now naturally, he will not wait to die. If he can''t handle this matter well, he will not want to win the throne in the future.


    "I hope, as you said, although the prince always looks like nothing in front of me. But I still feel a little tired, and I''m worried about him


    After listening to the comfort of Si Chen Chen, Rui Xin felt a little relieved. At least I didn''t feel as narrow as before.


    "That''s the best thing you can think of. The prince pretends to be relaxed in front of you to make you worry about him. You, take good care of the fetus, give birth to the child in the stomach, and the prince will naturally feel happy


    She said to the heart with a smile.


    Ruixin nodded. Then he left SI Chen Chen and Fu Su to have lunch together in the prince''s house. Because the emperor recently sent the prince to deal with the deficit of the household department, the prince was not in the house at noon.


    Therefore, Si Chen Chen and Fu Su then stayed and ate lunch with Rui Xin.


    Anyway, Lianxin and moxin both went to Putuo temple. They must use vegetarian food in Putuo temple at noon.


    The Suzhai in Putuo temple has always been famous.


    After lunch, Si Chen Chen lets Rui Xin have a good lunch break. She goes out of the prince''s house with Fu Su.


    "I looked after a store for you yesterday. It''s quite big. It''s just enough for you to open a medical center. There''s also a pharmacy outside. You will go with me to have a look later, and if there is no problem, just put it on the table


    Si Chen Chen asked Fusu to get on the carriage with him and told Fusu his plan.


    "Since you have seen it, there is no problem. I''ll pay directly for it later. "


    "I''m not going to ask you to pay for it. If you have any money in your hand, you''d better open the hospital first


    Si Chenchen regards Fusu as his younger brother and doesn''t think it''s worth paying him some money. But Fusu obviously didn''t think so. Therefore, he did not agree with the intention of the Secretary for anger.


    "Since it''s my medicine store, it''s up to me to pay for it."


    "Do you have so much money in your hand?"


    He asked anxiously. He was afraid of supporting the Soviet Union because he was arrogant.


    "Well, I have sold several precious medicinal materials in recent years, and my master also gave me a lot of silver when I went out of the grain. You don''t have to worry about me. After all, I''m no longer the child you used to protect. "


    Fu Su''s last words implied deep meaning, but Si Chen Chen didn''t recognize it.


    "Now you''re not old enough to be a champion. It''s not like a child in my eyes. "


    Si Chen Chen touched Fu Su''s head with a smile. Although he had a mask on his face, he could see some displeasure in his eyes from his seductive purple eyes.


    "Although I''m not in the weak crown, you have only 18. But it''s only one year older than me. "


    Even if you are older than me. This is an indelible fact. "


    Si Chen Chen smiles, looking at Fu Su''s eyes like a sister looking at his brother who is making a fuss. When Fusu saw her expression like this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    I can''t help thinking that, after all, she is now separated from Wen Qihua. At the same time, I put my mind on the business I want to do. Naturally, I don''t think about other things.


    Anyway, I have come to the capital to open a hospital and live in her house. We can meet each other every day. As time goes on, she will always notice herself and will not treat herself as a child.


    Si Chen Chen doesn''t know Fu Su''s hidden thoughts. She only thinks about how to bargain with the boss when she takes Fusu to the store to be sold. Even if Fusu had silver, she didn''t think there was much.


    Since the boy is so strong, she can''t hurt his self-esteem. But it''s OK to try to save some money for him.


    Is thinking secretly, suddenly heard outside the bursts of startled voice.


    "My God, that carriage is on fire."


    Si Chenchen heard a very messy voice, and then there was a rapid sound of horse''s hooves. The sound seems to be getting closer and closer to its own direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    While wondering, Si Chenchen hurried forward to lift the cyan curtain and look out.


    The driver looked very flustered. He did not know how to pull the reins. He even let the horse come to the direction of his carriage.And as the burning carriage drew nearer to him, the groom, thinking that he was so frightened, jumped out of the carriage.


    The smoke was rolling, and the people on the street fled to both sides in a panic.


    "Jump."


    Si Chen Chen to one side of the driver called, let him jump out of the car immediately. Then he grabbed Fu Su''s hand tightly, and they both jumped out of the car together.


    Although Fu Su''s martial arts are not so good, he is not as good as Si Chen Chen. However, his lightness skill is very good, so he and Si Chenchen soon got out of danger. When they landed on tiptoe and quickly moved to a safe area by the street, they heard a bang, and the two carriages collided violently together.


    The two horses hissed in an instant, and the flaming carriage was about to burn down the whole carriage.


    "I don''t know if there is anyone in it?"


    Si Chenchen looked a little worried. At this time, there were already passing yamen servants with nearby people to take water to extinguish the fire.


    "I''m afraid the carriage is empty."


    Fusu''s voice was silent and cold. Si Chen Chen Chen can''t help but a little stupefied, along the direction of his finger.


    I only saw the driver of the chariot on fire before, hiding in the crowd and looking at something.


    "The coachman didn''t go to see the condition of the carriage, but he kept his head in the crowd. Obviously there is a ghost. "


    The secretary was angry and frowned, and felt that the matter was very strange. If it is true, as Fusu said, the carriage is empty. Then the car caught fire. I''m afraid it was intentional.


    Especially his own carriage. She didn''t believe that the matter had nothing to do with her.


    Such means, even if they are not dead, I am afraid they will burn. When the time comes to destroy the capacity can be light.


    Who in the end is so cruel, to treat themselves like this?


    "Strictly speaking, your enemies are not few. But those who dare to harm you in the street so blatantly will not be able to do so without some influence. "


    Fu Su looks at Si Chen Chen Chen Ning Mei to think of the appearance, can''t help but analyze with her.


    "I have not offended one or two powerful nobles. Everyone has the ability to do this to me on the street. But there are more people who are afraid of me, and even if we deal with them, we will not use this method. "


    "Do you have someone in mind now?"


    "There are a few, but it''s hard to say. Let''s pretend we don''t know anything. We''ll try to track the driver later. Depending on where he goes, I think the answer should come out. "


    Si Chen Chen thought of a way to say.


    "No problem."


    Fusu nodded. I''m afraid I have to shelve the matter of going to the store today.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    The eldest princess thought, since Min Sheng disguised himself into the palace just to ask for such a thing that his majesty has decided, it doesn''t matter to say a few words for him. "Well, I promise you that I will go to see my father early tomorrow morning and tell him about it. But I can''t guarantee whether my father will agree or not."


    Min Sheng was very happy to see that the eldest princess had agreed. No matter whether his majesty agreed or not, she would have some hope after all.


    "It''s late at night. It''s inconvenient for me. I left first. Thank you for your help."


    The eldest princess looked at him with some sadness. He had never been so happy in front of him, but now he was so happy because of sichen. She couldn''t help worrying about whether her original guess was correct.


    After Min Sheng left the palace, the eldest princess sat in her room for a long time, and finally decided to believe him and what he said.


    The eldest princess wanted to go to find him in the palace of Emperor Wu early in the morning, but the people in the Palace said that Emperor Wu had left the palace with qingluan.


    I had to sigh and felt that the fate of reincarnation was endless, so I had to send someone to tell Min Sheng that he could not help him.


    Qingluan was dressed in goose yellow clothes. He led Emperor Wu to stroll in the streets of the capital city. The guards around him also wore civilian clothes to protect them.


    Emperor Wu didn''t seem very happy to see her. He thought that he suddenly said he was going to leave the palace, which upset her a little.


    "Luan''er, what''s the matter, but it''s too noisy outside the palace?"


    Qingluan shakes her head. The noise outside the palace is not found in the palace. It is natural and fresh, but there is something hanging in her heart all the time.


    Wen Qihua went to the imperial mausoleum without leaving a word. The imperial concubine''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. Although she now monopolized Emperor Wu''s favor, she also took contraceptive pills and did not dare to have a pregnancy for the time being.


    She has no one to rely on now. If she is pregnant now, she will become a thorn in the back of the palace immediately. She is afraid that she will disappear from the palace immediately, but it is not the way to go on in the long run.


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood. How dare qingluan think so? I just saw that this world is warm and very happy. The father is kind and the son is filial, and the husband and wife are harmonious. I also call my concubine a little sad


    When Emperor Wu heard her say this, she obviously had something on her mind. Qingluan had no idea, and there were only a few things to worry about.


    "Luan''er is worried about the virtuous concubine? Now that she is pregnant and has always been at odds with you, are you afraid that she will target you


    Although qingluan did think so in her heart, how dare she say that to Emperor Wu? Emperor Wu would never make the decision for her. Instead, she felt that she wanted more.


    "Your Majesty, how can you say that? Although Xian Fei''s sister is pregnant and has some misunderstanding with luan''er, she has never targeted me. Luan''er just saw the reunion and thought that he had never given birth to his majesty a child. He always felt that he was not perfect enough. "


    Emperor Wu touched qingluan''s face with pity. It was rare that she was favored, but she was not arrogant. She did not speak ill of anyone in front of her. Now what she is thinking about is to give her voice a child.


    "Luan''er, don''t worry. It will be sooner or later that you are young and have children. Maybe it''s just that the hospital can''t take care of it now."


    Qingluan pretended to smile and pretended to be happy, so she took Emperor Wu to see the jewelry and turned away the topic.


    The man Min Sheng sent to deliver the letter soon came back. He had just received the news from the eldest princess. He was worried. The news from Wen Qihua came.


    "Why so fast?"


    "Valley master, when Lord Wen left, he brought a carrier pigeon from us. He said that he was afraid of an emergency. The pigeon was raised in the government. It knows the way, so it''s fast. "


    After min Qisheng thought of what happened, he didn''t think about it as well.


    When he read the letter, he found that Wen Qihua had only returned to his five words "Weiyang palace, Wen''s home."


    In this way, he thought for a while and understood.


    The young concubine in Weiyang palace has always been the most favored one, but she was born in a very humble family. It seems that she has made a deal with Wen Qihua.


    "Which lady did your majesty take out of the palace today? Can you tell me who has just been the princess?"


    "Back to the valley master, the eldest princess said that her majesty brought a young concubine from Weiyang palace. Now that she is a red man in front of his majesty, his majesty has to take her."


    Min Sheng nodded. It seems that the deal is really good. Each takes what he needs, but the one in Weiyang palace is not an ordinary person. If it''s not easy to control in the future, I''m afraid Wen Qihua will have a headache.


    "Go tell the eldest princess that since things have changed and you can''t force them, forget it. Pay attention to the news in the palace, and your majesty will tell me as soon as you return to the palace. "


    Wen Qihua has been sitting in the tent for a long time with Min Sheng''s letter in his hand. When the ninth princess went to Dali temple to bully Si Chenchen, he was still in Beijing. He kept going to protect him, but he didn''t expect to let her be bullied by others under her own eyes.


    "Dark one, you sent ten people back to keep an eye on the Dali temple. The ninth princess or anyone except Min Sheng. If you want to see Si Chen Chen, stop all of them!""Young master, didn''t we say that the Dali temple is a royal prison before? We can''t send people there, I''m afraid we''ll be caught?"


    Wen Qihua shakes his head. Now that the handle has been caught by others, what are you afraid of? It''s better to protect Si Chenchen!


    "Don''t worry. Just do as I tell you."


    Wen Qihua pinched Min Sheng''s letter into a ball and put it on the candle. He slowly watched it burn and burn out, but his anger was burning up.


    After knowing that Emperor Wu had returned to the palace, Min Sheng sent a post to Weiyang palace. Soon after, Weiyang palace wrote back and invited him to meet in the cold palace.


    Qingluan, dressed in a black cloak, is waiting for Min Sheng in the cold palace. I don''t know why he suddenly threw a post to meet him.


    After seeing her, Min Sheng first saluted her, and then drove all the people around him to the distance to guard. He handed Wen Qihua''s letter to qingluan.


    Qingluan''s exhibition letter understood Wen Qihua''s meaning as soon as he read it, and almost burst into laughter. Sure enough, since ancient times, the hero has been sad about the beauty pass, and even Wen Qihua has compromised.


    "Please tell him that qingluan will live up to his trust."


    Seeing her like this, Min Sheng knew that they had discussed something before. Seeing that qingluan had done so well, he was more and more worried about the beautiful snake.


    "In this case, everything depends on the mother."


    Qingluan nodded, returned the letter to Min Sheng, and then left. He went back to his palace and dressed himself up.


    ...


    "if someone comes to please your majesty, he will be asked to come here if he has something to do."


    Qingluan takes out the hairpin at the bottom of the box. Before Si Chenchen goes to prison, she puts it away and doesn''t need it. It was originally awarded to her by Emperor Wu.


    She originally wanted to put it away for other purposes, but she didn''t expect to use it today.


    "Are you ready for the dance costumes


    The maid nodded and took the dress out of Omri. The clothes were made according to qingluan''s instructions. Naturally, the clothes could not be handed over to the people in the palace. They were embroidered by the skillful hand embroidered Niang outside the palace.


    looked as like as two peas of white silk. It was exactly the same as what he had imagined, so that Emperor Wu did not want to be fascinated.


    "Take all the pills prepared by our palace and throw them away. From today on, we won''t be able to use them!"


    Emperor Wu originally criticized the book in the palace. He was looking at it boring. It happened that people from Weiyang palace came to invite him. Qingluan was a maid. He often came up with many new ideas to amuse him. Now he sent someone to invite him, and he immediately understood the meaning.


    "Tell the young concubine that I will be there immediately."


    Qingluan put down all the gauze curtains in the palace, but it was a little dark. Someone lit two lights on the high place, and he had already changed his clothes, waiting for the arrival of Emperor Wu.


    When Emperor Wu arrived, he found that all the people in Weiyang palace were guarding the gate. He knew that qingluan was ready and went in happily.


    I saw a hazy palace, only two lights on, then slowly feel the way forward. Hearing the sound of closing the door, qingluan knew that Emperor Wu had come in and tightened the bells on his feet and hands.


    Go out slowly. She''s all hands and feet at the moment. The sound of the silver bell on his hand naturally pierced out from afar. When Emperor Wu was happy, he walked in the direction of the bell and slowly touched qingluan.


    Qingluan slowly in front of the body behind the rotation, blowing a fragrant wind, Emperor Wu now can not see anything, hear the sound, smell the smell, natural heart more cat claw.


    Seeing that Emperor Wu Luan was ready to light all the candles, he walked slowly to the side of the table.


    When Emperor Wu saw that the hall was lit up, qingluan was wearing a long white dress with her back to light a candle.


    The dim yellow candle light through her skirt, taking advantage of her exquisite figure to show some pearly beauty. Qingluan is half on the side of her body, seeing everything that should be seen, but it makes people feel more than enough.


    "Princess Ai''s mood today is really good. It makes me feel like I''m on fire."


    After lighting all the candles, qingluan stepped on a strange dance step to the side of Emperor Wu. Her body trembled with the movement of the dance, and she also brought up a string of bells. The white gauze skirt made her holy and beautiful, which could not bear blasphemy.


    "Princess Ai is in such a good mood today. I didn''t see you very happy when I was outside the palace."


    Qingluan took out the hairpin on his head and put it on Emperor Wu''s hand. "Does your majesty remember this?"


    Emperor Wu narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while, remembering that he had given it to qingluan before, but he hadn''t seen her wear it for a long time.


    "I haven''t worn this hairpin for a long time. How can I find it today?"


    Qingluan propped up and leaned against Emperor Wu''s chest. "Your Majesty, when you asked me if I had something on my mind, I only said one thing. Si Chenchen thought that the eldest princess was a virtuous and virtuous woman, and that Min Sheng should be a good match. After experiencing the nine princesses, she felt that she did not know enough about the royal family, and she did not dare to make a conclusion to anyone easily."If this is done, I''m afraid peach blossom valley will offend your majesty. Don''t you worry?" Min Sheng shakes his head. What can I worry about? Peach blossom Valley is far away in the lake. What can your majesty do with him? Besides, since he wanted to break the engagement, his Majesty would not have any words.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. There has been no news about your Majesty''s decree. I don''t know what happened. Wen Qihua hasn''t written to him for a long time. I don''t know if there is something wrong with the imperial mausoleum."


    Si Chen said, "well," and wanted to ask Wen Qihua about the situation, but he finally resisted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect that the seventh prince was waiting for him at the door. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. How about an account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seventh prince into the big tent. The seventh prince sat on a high position, indicating that his relatives and soldiers should step down first.


    "What do you mean by the letter your highness sent me? May I ask at the end of the day? "


    The seventh Prince nodded his head. Naturally, he could ask. As a guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body by pulling a hair. Naturally, such a big move could not be taken lightly.


    "Yes, I can solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask you first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only his Majesty''s own son, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the influence of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Does your majesty really want to give up Miancheng? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Mianyang City, don''t they care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed. Zhou Qingyang was a rare pure minister. He never doubted Emperor Wu at this time.


    "General Zhou, when I talk to you about this, I hope you forget whose son I am. I am just a general and speak to you in such an identity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a little rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood and nodded to him.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards human life should be known to you. If he really cared about the tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be guarding the border and fighting with a group of civilians, and the war was so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed and knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. But what his majesty did made people believe it.


    "Although your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, the people in Miancheng are not guilty of any crime. Why are they abandoned?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang. He didn''t expect that he still didn''t understand the temper of Emperor Wu. No wonder he would stay in Miancheng for so long.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t his life be better than his face?


    "How can it be? This is a living life. Isn''t face important? "


    The seventh prince gave a bitter smile. Yes, anyone who heard such words would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of the common people were not as important as their father''s.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head. Naturally, he couldn''t keep it. Zheng Chi''s Shucheng was one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng, which he guarded, was only a small city with a small population, so there were fewer garrisons.


    "Naturally, you can''t defend it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, it''s impossible to resist."


    When the seventh Prince nodded, Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious, knowing that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t guard Miancheng, then you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, at most, people said that you are incompetent and can''t guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought for a second that it was true, but whether he was incompetent or not, Miancheng was absolutely unable to resist Zheng Chi''s army.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi, what will people in the world say?"


    Zhou Qingyang only thought about it, and he believed in what the seventh prince said. "They would say that his Majesty was afraid of Zheng Chi and would hand over such a city to each other!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded, his father is not worried about this, will give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi speak out? A good city was given to him without any guards. Do you think he would say that? The conclusion of the people of the world is very useless and can not affect anyone, but the opinions of the people in the world are very important. An emperor cares about this most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has been gradually sweating. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw all the soldiers and civilians in Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang solemnly nodded his head. After guarding the Mianyang City for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the lives of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry for your rudeness. I''m going to leave first."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a time, just at ease will big account.


    "Send a message to Wen Qihua. Wei Xianzu has come prepared. His news channel has been robbed. Be ready!"


    Sure enough, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, black and oppressive, and the people who looked at it couldn''t breathe."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng. Most of the people in the city had been quietly transferred to the border or other cities. Now there are only a team of them left.


    "Seal the gate of the city. The scarecrow that you prepared should also be ready. The flag must not fall easily. Ten rooms are empty. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they moved the people, they told them that nothing useful could be left for each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have stayed here if Emperor Wu wanted to.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small. If you don''t look carefully on the map, you can''t find it. Such a small place won''t attract Emperor Wu, and he won''t consume his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh prince took people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settled the people he had brought with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he found that he was looking at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was called out by the seventh prince, and pulled back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang, understood what he was going to say, and motioned him to talk to the big tent.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang came into the tent, he fell on his knees. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled it, he couldn''t get up. "General, what are you doing! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and brushed away the seven Prince''s hand. "Your Highness, I know it''s a dead end. Please take good care of this group of brothers for me!"


    According to the law, Zhou Qingxin, who is a prisoner of the death camp, wants to be beaten by himself.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided yet. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and give the Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    Seven princes hear this words Leng for a while, put oneself in the hand of mid air came back, Zhou Qingyang''s words is very right, Emperor Wu really won''t let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang grinned bitterly. He was doomed to die. Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, could not easily let himself go.


    "Your Highness, please grant me this request. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret!"


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seven Prince''s letter and felt cold for the first time. He didn''t expect Wei Xianzu to be such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng had never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He was puzzled. His expression made him feel that something big had happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young famous he also met a lot of big waves, but always have a plan.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Stop all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does he mean by this sentence? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "It''s like this! Wei Xianzu stopped your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. It was the first time that someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu only stopped this time or whether his previous interception was not discovered by his own people.


    "I despise the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he just starts to do it now."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold. Wen Qihua''s correspondence has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks did not play a very important role, because all the information received came from a few people at the border, so there was no need for sichichi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been clearly targeted, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    Some people don''t believe that their intelligence network was set up by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has been very mature. How could they be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if we go on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean them all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, was forced to clean their own forces.


    "Go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not good for people''s mind to be stable. Wen Qihua said so much, but he couldn''t ask any more.


    "Wei Xianzu is indeed very dangerous, but dark one''s words also make sense. It is really a big thing that all the dark guards are cleaned up."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take the risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the power of the dark guard for a period of time, it is also worth it.


    "It''s hard for Wei Yi to know when he can hide from the gun. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect us at that time. "


    Min Sheng thought for a moment that if Wei Xianzu had always been hostile to Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, all the news about the dark guard disappeared. It seems that they have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain. I spent so much time collecting information about him. It''s OK. You go down and what to do next. I''ll tell you later."


    After leaving, Wei Xianzu got up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and walked in.


    Over the years, as long as he knew about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time, in order to calm himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua. He knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was thought over and over before he was ordered to go on.


    Wei Xianzu is alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He hasn''t been there for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous and took control of the government, for a long time, he did not fight against Wen Qihua any more. He just watched all his actions coldly.


    He looked at Wen Qihua''s style from an onlooker''s point of view. Many times, he felt that he might not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark night. His eyes, like snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but because Wen Qihua had never regarded himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I have been against you for many years, but you look down on me like this, so It''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because in the court appeared a more loyal than Wen Qihua, and he is no less than the character.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight for a while. When are you going to come out?"


    Sun Ruo looked at Wen Qihua anxiously. Their influence in the six departments had not been firm enough to turn to Wei Xianzu. What they wanted to do was more difficult.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua described the portrait in front of him leisurely, very attentive, as if he didn''t take sun ruo''s words to heart.


    "Not yet? Do you know how many of us are left in the six? If you go on like this, you won''t have a chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guards has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed into a more effective and secretive way. It is reasonable to say that there should be no need to worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "What are you waiting for now?"


    Wen Qihua finally looks up at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes are full of anxiety. It''s too easy to be caught.


    "Don''t worry. He''s at the height of the sun. He''s in such a high tide. With his Majesty''s love, who can compete with him? Even if I''m fighting with him now, do you think I can take the advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo calm down, think carefully, and do not speak again.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you just let him climb higher and higher


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but also Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He will not climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position, and will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he was caught off guard. But his family background is his stepping stone and also his roadblock."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is not worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why can''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military general''s family! Generals are indeed the most important one in China at this time, because there are wars in China now, but generals have been feared by your majesty. There was a royal family before, and now there is Zheng Chi. Do you think your majesty will tolerate the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious nature, it was really impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really laid hands on me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said with embarrassment, "because you are too insidious?"


    Sun Wenhua''s eyes were closed with a sigh. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What''s really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any generals, and there are no generals in my faction who can be cultivated. What''s the use of a group of courtiers in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is now so smooth, how can I get out of the way of others? At this time, the best choice is to stay away from the edge. Wei Xianzu can be because I have retired home for so many years. He regards me as an opponent. How can I brush his face? If you don''t climb high, how do you lose weight? "


    Wen Qihua did make a very accurate analysis of the current situation. Wei Xianzu naturally understood such a thing.


    Now the Wei family is more and more popular in the imperial court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank the guests, making no one contaminated with the appearance, but Wei Mingqi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you call me Wei family''s pressure?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. He called several generals to the mansion today. He wanted to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, he''s just a mob. Why should he care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slaps the table. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally gets to his present position, but he seems to care nothing.


    "You are in a daze! Those people are important ministers in the dynasty, but you think they are mobs! You are crazy


    Wei Xianzu sneered. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience for a long time. Now a little sweetness makes him dizzy and forgets his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t like it, my Wei family is very famous now, but don''t forget that this world is your Majesty''s world after all. If we walk, we will make a mistake. I''m afraid we can only wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words, but he had been waiting for so long. Did he have to be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You have been dormant for so many years for this moment


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this position at all. If he just wanted to get his present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong, the child is not for the present position, what am I now? A small military control is not as high as your Duke of Wei. If I want a position above ten thousand people under one person, I just have to wait to inherit your position? "


    This is to say, wait for Wei Mingqi to die and inherit his position. This is undoubtedly in the curse of his father, how can Wei Mingqi tolerate such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. Although Wei Xianzu''s words are true, they sound really frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said that and then cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? Children are just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the point of talking to children here? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more. He turned around and left. At the door, he met Mrs. Wei who had come to deliver Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knows Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei fiercely in the face. After many years of military generals, Wei Mingqi still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei to the ground, and the cup in his hand was jingling to the ground.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    "Well, mom, don''t be angry. Let''s go to see if Lianwei''s elder sister is awake," said Si Chenchen, pulling the procuress to Lianwei''s room door.


    But happened to see Lianwei pushed open the door and came out.


    She pale face, thin body like a piece of paper, eyes sad looking at the distance, through two people, looking at the man kneeling on the ground.


    The rough servant had already started to work. The dull sound of the stick hitting the meat made people feel numb, but the man was stuffed with rags and could not say a word.


    He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the accurate and incomparable hit of falling one by one. From time to time, his body would split.


    At this time, he saw Lianwei, with a trace of hope in his eyes. He kept shouting, but there was not a word in his throat, but his body and expression were obvious.


    He''s asking Lianwei to spare her.


    But Lianwei just looked at him, calm as an iceberg, motionless.


    "Well, sister Lianwei, don''t let these things dirty your eyes. Your body is not good. Shall I help you in first?" In fact, Si Chenchen can''t see it any more.


    She knows how Lianwei feels now. Her heart is dead, so she doesn''t have any feelings for this man. Even if he died in front of her immediately, she can''t get rid of her ten years of hatred. But she wants to watch a man''s legs broken in front of her. She''s really afraid of scaring her into trouble.


    Just when her hand touched Lianwei''s arm, she pushed it away.


    Si Chenchen said in surprise: "what''s the matter with you, sister?"


    "I want to see with my own eyes how this animal died in front of me. I want to take back all the sufferings I have suffered in the past ten years. I want him to pay for his blood."


    The words are weeping blood, biting the trace of hatred in Lianwei''s mouth, which makes people feel numb. Sichenchen shakes in his heart and screams that it''s bad. Lianwei''s heart is probably abnormal, and she can''t see such a bloody thing.


    She hastened to the procuress signal, let the procuress with his first Lianwei into the room.


    "Lianwei, mom, even if I have the ability to communicate with heaven, I can''t kill a person at will, with a life on my back, can''t I? I just want to vent my anger for you and break his leg. If he dares to be arrogant in the future, don''t get angry, "said the procuress, pulling her hand into the room and saying," if we don''t have the same understanding with him, let him pass the past. Our good days are still ahead. "


    "Mom, you don''t understand how I''ve come over the past ten years," Lianwei said calmly and word by word: "he doesn''t treat me as a person at all. When he goes home to eat when he''s hungry, he will beat me if he''s a little dissatisfied with the food. I''m covered with bruises when he hits me. At night, he will finish drinking wine and spoil me as soon as he finishes drinking. My life is worse than death, but he still insists on coming over, Even during pregnancy, he had to share a room with me. I even lost two children. Is he human? He is a beast at all... "


    Before I asked in a hurry, Si Chenchen and the procuress only knew that Lianwei had done something terrible, but now they were shocked to hear her hate.


    "This beast," Si Chenchen couldn''t help but quench a bite, but she soon calmed down and said, "no matter what, mom has avenged you. He will soon be unable to walk, won''t come to you, and won''t disturb your life. We can''t be the same as him, and we can''t kill him. That''s equivalent to taking advantage of him. Mom interrupts him for you Leg, let him repent for the rest of his life. "


    Lianwei heard this, tears finally drop by drop down, and then look at the man in front of him gradually unable to support, fainted, covered with blood, two legs like a rag, the wind a little bit bigger, you can blow swing, she finally collapsed, mood, burst into tears.


    "Well, well, just cry out. Crying out proves that you have put it down." Si Chenchen patted her on the back, then helplessly looked at the procuress.


    Procuress also returned a distressed expression to her.


    In fact, both of them knew at that time that this kind of trauma to Lianwei was probably not good for a lifetime.


    In the evening, Song Yi came again to tie the needle for Lianwei, but when he did, he frowned tightly, as if something had happened, very dignified.


    Listening to the song, I was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with sister Lianwei''s illness? "


    "No," Song Yi shook his head and said firmly.


    After listening to the song, I felt relieved, but now that I saw his expression, I said helplessly, "do you want to scare us to death by locking your eyebrows?"


    Listening to her angry tone, the tea drinker behind her chuckled.


    "What are you doing?" After listening to the song, his face turned red, and he turned to see Si Chenchen. It''s really annoying to tear down other people''s platform.


    Holding the cup high, Si Chenchen, who indicated that he had done nothing, innocently said, "I just choked on my tea. I can''t die." he turned his eyes and joked: "it''s not like some people, just the expression of practicing medicine, which makes people worried to death.""I''m going to beat you," said Song Yi. His face was as red as a monkey''s ass, angry and angry. He looked at Song Yi quickly, only to find that he was only serious about needling. When he looked back, she was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to do.


    It''s probably because the onlookers see clearly. Si Chenchen clearly sees Song Yi''s red and bleeding earlobe, and only the simple girl listening to the song can''t find it.


    She had no choice but to smile, got up and put down the tea cup, said: "I went out to watch the moon, you ah, one to see a doctor, one to see a person, I will not disturb here."


    "Si Chenchen, you..." Listen to song anxious, but words haven''t finished, Si Chenchen a flash disappeared in the door, she really didn''t take her fold.


    The room is quiet, leaving only Song Yi''s quiet needling. Listening to the song, he helps him and occasionally wipes her sweat.


    Romantic and warm.


    Tonight''s moon is very bright, and there seems to be some flowers in the air, so Si Chenchen feels like a fairyland in the world.


    After there is no ruoyi in the Acacia building, her whole body is fresh and fresh, but she has just finished teasing and listening to the song. Although she is happy on the face, she has more pain in her heart.


    It''s not a short time to be separated from Wen Qihua. Time flies. She never even thought that one day she would be separated from him for such a long time.


    Heart suddenly some uncomfortable, occasionally she also need to find someone to comfort, but she needs the person, but never in her side.


    Si Chen gave a bitter smile and thought, what''s the matter today? Why do you suddenly become so sad? Probably because the moon is too big and round.


    Since ancient times, the moon represents people''s reunion. Now, the moon is so round, but where is the person who wants to be reunited in her heart?


    This night, this month, if only there was a pot of good wine, it would not be so lonely.


    "It seems that it''s not suitable to watch the moon alone."


    A familiar voice came from behind. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who it was. He leaned lazily on the wooden chair and asked, "do you have any wine?"


    "Naturally," Feng shaoche came over with two jars of wine leisurely. "We really have a good understanding. I think the moonlight is so good that I think you must be thinking about me. So I bought the old man''s brew to spare me."


    Old man Zhang''s brew Qingrao is a famous good wine in this small town. Many people can''t buy it. Si Chenchen has two jars in his house, but he is not willing to drink them. Feng shaoche is generous.


    Then she was not polite. She looked at the wine and put it on the stone table. Si Chenchen took off the cover with one hand. The aroma of the wine spilled out wantonly and came to her face. She took a deep breath and praised: "fragrance, real fragrance..."


    "Zhenxiang, you can''t drop your saliva. It''s so dirty," Feng shaoche patted her paw. Although she was angry, her eyes were full of tenderness. She just lowered her head and couldn''t see it.


    He beat him and raised his head in discontent: "I came here to drink the wine, didn''t I? What do you do with all that? "


    "It''s right to drink, but it''s not your way of drinking," Feng shaoche shook his head helplessly, then took out two wine cups from behind her like magic, put them in front of her, and said: "it''s an elegant thing to drink and enjoy the moon. Don''t be like a troublemaker..."


    But before his words were finished, Si Chenchen bent his eyelashes, moved the jar, raised his neck and put it in his mouth.


    Her slender neck and dripping drops of water seeped into her skirt little by little. There was no image at all. It was not like the gorgeous flower Kui on stage.


    Feng Shao Che''s eyes all stare straight.


    One reason is that there is a big difference. Although he has not seen her true feelings, there is a big difference. The other reason is that It''s so beautiful.


    Beauty is really a beauty. It''s not only beautiful on weekdays, but also beautiful at any time.


    "Drink slowly. No one will fight with you. It''s easy to hurt you," Feng shaoche said. She couldn''t persuade her. She took the glass and filled it up little by little.


    The moon is cold and the two of them are speechless. They don''t feel bored. They have their own worries. Sometimes it''s good to sit down and drink without saying a word.


    "What? What can I do for you Si Chen took two big gulps of wine. He was a little more relaxed. He put down the wine jar and looked at Feng Shao Che with bright eyes and white teeth.


    I really don''t understand how a woman with such a temperament can fall in love with him. There are so many tender and charming people around him, but they fall in love with such a woman who sometimes behaves more rudely than a man.


    Shao ch''e put the wine in front of her, but it''s not clear


    "Huaqianyuexia, are you trying to seduce me?" Si Chenchen took up the wine, but this sentence made Feng shaoche cough for a long time.


    After a while, he slowed down, blushed, and roared at him with a thick neck: "are you sick?""Do you have any medicine?"


    "I..." Feng Shao Che was fooled by her for a while, but it was mainly because Si Chen poked into his mind. Otherwise, he would have hated her and could not take care of herself.


    When he had such an experience, it was only in front of this woman.


    "Well, I''m only joking with you. Is that all?" Si Chenchen reluctantly raised his lips and laughed for a while, then half jokingly said: "I know that Si Liang likes you, can I still win people''s love? What''s more, you have a lot of pretty girls. I don''t want to steal the limelight from them. "


    Feng Shao Che waved his hand again and again, "well, I can''t say you, your sharp teeth, I give up."


    "Hum," Si Chenchen clapped his hands and jumped down from the wooden fence. Then he took two steps outside the pavilion. Just as he wanted to satirize him again, he found that a dark shadow flashed by not far away.


    "Who?" she whispered


    This is the backyard of the Acacia building. People can sneak in. It can be seen how deep their martial arts are. Or, he is the person in the Acacia building. Her first reaction is that she can''t act rashly. But she didn''t expect that she didn''t have anything. Feng shaoche turned and rushed out.


    "Fool," Si Chen scolded secretly, but he didn''t care what to say, so he quickly picked up his skirt and followed up.


    The man in black was a little far away. Although he didn''t listen to what they were saying, he saw that they came after him and ran away.


    Judging from his figure, Si Chenchen immediately determined that he must be a master of martial arts.


    It was just a blink of an eye, and he disappeared without a trace. The wind blew through every corner of the courtyard, and also raised the angry hair, which made her feel that what had just happened was just a little dream.


    "Chen''er, I didn''t scare you," Feng shaoche was also annoyed that he didn''t catch up, but his subconscious reaction was to first see if Si Chenchen was hurt. Such a move moved Si Chenchen a little, and she shook her head.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, from the place where the man in black had just stayed, she smelled a familiar fragrance.


    A taste that only belongs to Wen Qihua.


    How long has not smelled, Si Chenchen almost greedily sucks his nose, what she wants is just a sense of familiarity, such greed, in Feng shaoche''s eyes, think what''s wrong with her, quickly caress her forehead, but found that she did not have a fever, he has some strange, but nothing to ask.


    "Well, let''s go back." Si Chenchen is a little lonely.


    Although I don''t know what Si Chenchen thinks, Feng shaoche always feels that she has a person in her heart, but everyone just doesn''t know.


    Only love deeply, will notice her every move, frown and smile, but this also satisfied.


    "Oh, by the way, you haven''t said, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" On the way back, Si Chenchen suddenly remembered and asked him.


    Speaking of this, Feng shaoche suddenly serious up, he looked at the road ahead, eyes dim, said: "do you know the Hanshan Temple outside the city?"


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    A little organized language, Feng shaoche will things slowly with her way.


    About half a month ago, Hanshan Temple held a ceremony to preside over the ceremony, and selected a highly respected monk to preside over the cassock, that is, the abbot.


    This should have been an ordinary thing, but somehow, the good Abbot died in the second night. There was a riot in the temple, but he couldn''t have no master for a day. Soon he chose another one with excellent talent, but he didn''t think that happened again. The most bizarre thing was that some monks disappeared in the third day. I don''t know when they disappeared For no reason.


    On that day, a good friend of his went there to play, but he never came back. He sent someone to check for a few days, but nothing was found. He had no choice but to ask her.


    "Ask me?" Si Chenchen was stunned. "It''s a matter of the government. I''m a little girl. What can I do for you?"


    She thought Feng shaoche was just joking, so she didn''t take it to heart. After all, she was just a little girl. How can she help?


    "In fact, I heard that you know a little bit of divination before, so I came here to ask you to help me see what''s going on in Hanshan Temple," Feng shaoche said. Although he was a little embarrassed, life is more important than life.


    I see. Si Chenchen rolled his eyes: "you said earlier. Why did you come here with so many strange things? Why did you come here with wine, or even a man in black..."


    Speaking of people in black, she was a little sad, because when she said this, she thought of Wen Qihua.


    Only this matter, this person, she can''t say to anyone, because what she wants is to spend this period of time peacefully and steadily.


    Feng shaoche heard her saying so, knew that there was a play, and quickly took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "before Hanshan Temple, it was funded by my father, so every generation of us would burn incense and worship Buddha in it to show our respect for Buddhism, but I didn''t expect that it had become like this recently. I''m really sorry."I didn''t expect that he was still a sentimental guy. Si Chenchen immediately patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will help you."


    With that, she belched with wine, and looked confused. Feng Shao Che''s heart began to surge again, but he was a gentleman in front of Si Chen, and would never do such dirty things.


    So, he just didn''t know what to do when he happened to listen to the song.


    She follows Song Yi behind her. After they see Lianwei, they calm her down and come out one after the other. They just want to say a few words. As soon as they go out, they see that Si Chenchen looks drunk, while Feng shaoche on one side doesn''t know what to do. Holding her hand high, she looks like she might be a prisoner.


    Listen to the song low shout: "Feng childe, what do you do?"


    She this shout, let Feng shaoche extremely dissatisfied, although the emergence of the song rescued him, but see her eyes that way, he is a little angry.


    "She''s drunk, help her to the room," Feng shaoche didn''t want to say anything to her. Although she didn''t want to give up, she knew that they couldn''t and didn''t hope any more.


    Listen to the song three steps and two steps to run down, and then the division to help up, from Feng Shao Che''s side, can be said to be captured.


    Song Yi, who is behind him, almost jumps out of his heart. The woman''s skirt is so long that she runs down without any consideration. She is really worried that she will fall.


    "Listen, listen, listen to the song, are you here?" Si Chenchen is held by listening to the song, and the whole person is in a very confused state, but she still knows people and calls her name like gibberish.


    Helplessly holding her, listening to the song is a bit faltering, but she doesn''t let Feng shaoche help. She knows that men and women are different, and what Feng shaoche means to Si Chen can be seen as long as he is not blind in the Acacia building.


    She can''t let Feng shaoche take advantage of her when Si Chen is so weak. Although he was a gentleman last time, she can''t guarantee that he will be an upright villain every time.


    After all, men That''s what I''m talking about.


    Since Si Chenchen is safe, Feng shaoche also plans to leave, but before she leaves, she repeatedly asks to listen to the song: "don''t forget to remind chen''er tomorrow that she promised me to do it for me. Moreover, I will come to her early tomorrow morning. You can help her cook some porridge as much as possible without hurting her stomach."


    After a word of advice, no matter listening to the song or not, he left leisurely.


    "Who is it?" she complains. Now that she has helped Si Chenchen up, the most important thing for her is to take good care of her.


    "I''ll help you," Song Yi couldn''t see any more. It was too hard for her to caress Si Chenchen alone.


    But as soon as he said that, even if he didn''t have the next sentence, he was rejected by listening to the song. She said, "no, I can do it alone."


    "But you..."


    "No need is no need," he said stubbornly, but after thinking about it, his tone was too stiff, so he had to change a gentler tone and said to him, "if you really want to help me, please find Xiao Yun for me."


    With her, she would be much easier.


    Song Yi looks at her suspiciously, but he doesn''t say much. He just goes to find someone.


    But only listening to the music can understand why she said this, it''s just a small reason, she will be uncomfortable and jealous.


    Song Yi usually sees a patient as a woman, and she has nothing to say. But now, if he is allowed to contact Si Chenchen, she can''t stand the whole body contact.


    "Ha ha..." Si Chenchen is confused, but she looks like a ghost. She looks at her favorite face and jokes: "you blush when you listen to songs. If you like Song Yi, you must make good use of the opportunity. You are both wooden heads. You put ethics on the top, but you ignore your own feelings. Do you know that you are so serious I''m a fool. "


    Listen to the song tears eyes: "you shut up, drunk also so many words."


    Even drunken words directly penetrated her heart. She felt numb when she heard it. Si Chenchen had the ability to make her helpless to her, but what she said was the truth.


    "I know, I know," Si Chenchen''s tongue began to knot. She was pulling and shaking. Just when listening to the song was about to fail, Xiao Yun finally came.


    Two people work together to help Si Chenchen back to the room, settle her down, she is a little safe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    A trace of resentment flashed in sichen''s eyes. The prime minister, the Third Prince of rain. The two men took Wen Qihua in their hands as a threat. She will report it.


    In a few days, the execution document about Huang Zihan came down and was executed a month later, so fast. Even if Huang Rongxuan wants to do something, it''s too late. He didn''t go to see he Wenbo, hoping that he would like to study with his classmates. But he Wenbo made it very clear to him that Xu Guangzu, Minister of the Ministry of work, is a member of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince has already sent an oral instruction, and Huang Zihan must pay for his life.


    But in a few days, Huang Rongxuan seems to be as old as a teenager. He only has such a son. He is reluctant to beat and scold in ordinary times, but now he is going to be executed. There is only one month left. He is just an intermediary. He Wenbo is the only one who can ask for help. If Jing Zhaoyin doesn''t help him, there is really no way.


    "Baguio, I will leave for a few days. If there is anything, I will discuss with Ruixin." Si Chenchen suddenly said, which really surprised Baguio, "where is the girl going? It''s an eventful time. How can a girl go out? "


    Si Chenchen narrowed his eyes. "It''s OK. I''m going to leisurely villa. It''s only three or five days to go back and forth. There won''t be a big event. Even if there''s a big event, I''ll come back."


    Now if Qihua is not in Beijing, she may not be afraid to come back to Beijing.


    In the afternoon, Si Chenchen left the Acacia building and left alone. Ruixin looked at her back and couldn''t help sighing. Ah Chen was so anxious that he was afraid that the young master would be in trouble. He was really stupid. The young master was not her lover, but ah Chen was trapped in his head and didn''t listen to any advice.


    It''s night. The Acacia building is still full of people. It''s almost separated from everything outside. Even though there was a homicide yesterday, it seems that nothing happened today. People can''t help feeling that yesterday''s events seem to be forgotten.


    "My Lord, what are you doing here?" A young man frowned as he looked at the girls around him, while the master in front of him said, "I heard that there is a girl named Ruixin who can be regarded as a man''s Jieyu flower. I just came to have a look. If I''m satisfied, I''ll accept it. Anyway, this one is not bad in the house."


    The little fellow said, "my lord There are a lot of women in the mansion. It''s better to marry a wife early than to take a woman back. It''s good to reassure the lady. Otherwise, the lady always thinks that there is something wrong with you. "


    "Bah, I don''t like any of those flamboyant women! Why do you want to marry back home? If you say it again, I''ll sell you to Xiangsi building. "


    The young man sat down and called a woman to hold her in his arms. Suddenly, in the dark of the candle light, the platform in the middle of the room rose slowly, and the pure heart of a peony Ru skirt appeared in front of the crowd. The graceful woman, green silk and ink dyed, with elegant ribbons in her hands, was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    A little bit of vermilion on the face, looks like bewitching, graceful and charming dance, behavior like angry orchid posture, eyes flow, look forward to life, what a beauty, what a fairy!


    As soon as the dance was over, Qingxin moved the lotus step from the stage and walked down to the body. "Qingxin has seen you boys. I''d like to offer you a dance. I hope you boys don''t want to dislike Qingxin."


    Yu Bi is about to turn around and leave, but he is asked to stay, "Miss Qingxin, wait a minute. Everyone knows that the Ruixin girl in the Acacia building has the best piano, and the Qingxin girl has the best dance. But tonight, I only saw the Qingxin girl''s dance, but I didn''t listen to the Ruixin girl''s piano. This is not enough sincerity."


    Qingxin turned and looked at the speaker, but he was a handsome man in a light colored dress. He was also a dandy. He only knew how to have fun. So he said, "I''m joking. Sister Ruixin is worth thousands of taels, but Qingxin can''t compare with her. Since the boy said Sister Ruixin''s zither, it''s better to offer her a thousand taels of white first Silver, so that sister Ruixin will appear. "


    The man then said, "there was a young man named Meng that day, but he first met girl Ruixin and then offered money. Why, is girl Qingxin going to change the rules?"


    At this time, Mo Xin suddenly said with a smile, "the young master is wrong. On that day, the elder sister of Si saw that the young master Meng came back to the Acacia building. This is an exception. The young master is a frequent visitor of the Acacia building. How can he not even know the rules?"


    "Sister, are you going downstairs?" Asked biho.


    Ruixin shakes her head slightly. "They can handle it. I can rest assured. Where''s Lianxin?"


    Bihe thought for a moment and replied, "Miss Lianxin is on the street. She doesn''t want to accompany her tonight. Do you want to find her back?"


    "No, let her go out to have fun. All day long there are dandies who can''t stand it." Pistil heart can''t help but smile bitterly.


    On the long street, Lianxin, wearing a blue high waist Ru skirt and a veil, walks slowly on the bluestone board. The wind at night makes her calm and calm.


    When she was thinking about it, she was knocked aside by a man. After standing still, Lianxin turned around and scolded, "no eyes? It hurt so much. "


    A young man dressed up is more horizontal than Lianxin, "it''s you who don''t have eyes! Didn''t you see my master coming? In the evening, a girl who doesn''t go home and does something in the street must be a woman who doesn''t have a decent family. "Lian Xin was angry. Her pretty face turned red and her hands were not to be outdone. She said, "how come this street belongs to your family? You''re not allowed to leave, are you?! Is there any royal law in your eyes


    Xiao Si was about to retort, but he was stopped, "OK, shut up." It''s the man who has been standing on one side. A man in Yushu Linfeng can''t say that he is graceful. Rao Shi Lianxin has seen many beautiful men, but he is also fascinated by this man.


    "Girl, I''m sorry for bumping into you. I hope you don''t worry about it. Where does it hurt?" The man asked gently.


    Lianxin waved her hand and her face turned more red. "It''s OK, it''s OK. He''s also careless, but he didn''t hurt."


    "That''s good. I don''t know the name of the girl. How can she walk alone in the street?" The man asked again. The gentle tone made Lianxin unable to refuse, so he said frankly, "the little girl is cold hearted. The common girl in the family is not loved. No one cares about me at all."


    The man just wants to say again what, but listen to lotus heart way, "childe, the hour is not early, the small woman left first." Yu Bi Lian left here in a hurry.


    "Sir, you don''t have a crush on that woman, do you?" I''m afraid it''s true.


    "What a mouth The man reprimanded a, no longer say what, but it is the woman''s name in mind, cold heart Yan, she can afford the name.


    In three days, Si Chenchen went from Jinling City to leisurely villa in LAN city.


    Orchid city is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. All seasons are like spring. Among them, orchids are the most gorgeous. This is also a favorite place for Si Chenchen. Orchids are one of the reasons, and leisurely villa is the main reason.


    After entering the city gate, the highest place in the city is leisurely villa. Si Chenchen drives his horse to the villa and dismounts. A man steps forward to clasp his fist and says, "I''ve seen Miss Si."


    "Well, is the master in the villa?" Si Chenchen didn''t ask questions directly.


    "No, the villa master hasn''t come back for seven days. No one knows where the villa master has gone." The man replied truthfully.


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen subconsciously tightened the reins and tried to restrain his emotions. He took a deep breath and asked, "did the villa master come back five days ago?"


    "I came back, explained Qiu Zefeng''s affairs, and then left. Before I left, I said I was going to Daye country, and the villa leader went alone."


    After asking for more questions, Si Chenchen directly rode back to Jinling City for another three days without delay.


    It''s afternoon when I go back. The door of the Acacia building is closed. Si Chenchen goes in through the back door. As soon as he goes in, he sees a bunch of lotus hearts in a daze. When he is curious, he goes over and says, "lotus heart, what are you thinking so deeply?"


    Lian Xin was surprised. When she saw Si Chen, she was obviously relieved and shook her head. "It''s nothing. Ah Chen, why did you come back so soon?"


    "The young master is not in the villa. He said he had gone to Daye country, but there has been no news for seven days. What happened to the three days'' Acacia building where I was not?"


    "It''s no big deal. Since you''re not here, what should you do? I want to tell you about Xu Guangzu. "


    Si Chenchen sighed and said, "I can only wait for the young master to come back. If there is no news, I will go to Daye country myself. We don''t know anything about the young master, so we don''t know why he went to Daye country. Well, don''t talk about this, Lianxin. You won''t be attracted to anyone, will you?"


    "Why? You know me When Lianxin said this, her eyes looked into the distance. She said that she was guilty, but she didn''t say, "if you don''t have it, it''s better. We are brothel women. We can''t be moved easily."


    After sichen left, Lianxin patted herself on the cheek and sighed. Naturally, she was moved. How could a man like that not be moved? She fell in love with him at first sight. It''s probably her. Unfortunately, she is a brothel woman. As ah Chen said, a brothel woman can''t be moved easily. What''s more, she still carries hatred and can''t be moved ¡£


    On April 25, the front-line officers and soldiers returned to Korea. This trip was to annihilate the enemy at one stroke.


    On this day, the long street is full of people. It can be described as a sea of people. Many women stand in the crowd, waiting for their husband or lover.


    Si Chenchen also joined in the fun. The Acacia building is not open today. After all, today is such a good day.


    "I''ve heard that at the present world meeting, I don''t know how to reward him?" Ruixin only looked at the army for a moment and then looked away.


    "Who knows, but I''ve heard the name of King Shizi of Jin. He''s a good man." Si Chenchen echoed that he had heard the name of Feng shaoche, the son of the king of Jin. The young commander of Nanlin Kingdom, the most perfect youth in Jinling City, is exactly the same as the king of Jin today. If there is a father like him, there must be a son like him.


    It''s just Sometimes, he can''t help thinking that in history, there are many generals who lost their lives because of their high achievements, and not every monarch can do the same thing as song Taizu."Here comes the prince, here comes the prince!" All of a sudden, the young girls around him started shouting at the same time. Si Chenchen looked up and saw a man in silver armor on a black horse. The armor was shining in the sunlight, which made people feel unreal.


    The facial features are beautiful, but they also show a kind of free and easy. Although they are wearing armor, they are a bit more free and easy than others. They don''t have it. They have swords, eyebrows and stars. They really have bandits and gentlemen. They are like fighting and polishing.


    Qi''ao in the book of songs seems to be tailor-made for this person. He is the only one in the world. No wonder he is the most perfect boy in Jinling City. He deserves it.


    "How about ah Chen? The prince of Jin is pretty, isn''t he It''s useless for her to be too close to Shizi to persuade her to give up.


    "Looking forward to Qi ao, green bamboo Yi Yi. There are bandits and gentlemen. They are like fighting and polishing. There are bandits and gentlemen, but they can''t be finished. Ah Chen, it seems that Qi ao is about the son of the king of Jin. Don''t you think so Ruixin asked again, but Si Chenchen''s reaction was to give Ruixin a white look, but he agreed with what Ruixin said.


    How can such a gentleman be as good as those generals in history? Si Chenchen''s eyes follow Feng shaoche to leave, and then he finally gets back his sighs.


    As the army of the Hui Dynasty moves farther and farther, the people on the street gradually disperse. After Si Chenchen and Ruixin slowly walk back to the Acacia building, she goes back to the room and sits down. She looks at the tea set on the table and sighs.


    "Ah Chen, are you going to find your son?" Pistil heart push the door and go straight to the point.


    Si Chenchen shook his head. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Although I''m worried about Qihua, I know his temperament. He doesn''t like me to go to him, and he doesn''t like me to disturb him when I''m doing things. Ruixin, should I go? I''m really worried about him. "


    Ruixin picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea with a smile. "Ah Chen, such a mother-in-law doesn''t look like ah Chen I know. If you are worried about your son, go to him. What''s the point of thinking about it here?"


    Dusk comes, but Si Chenchen still stays in the room and doesn''t let anyone in. Ruixin knocks on the door, "ah Chen, are you going to open the door tonight?"


    "Well." A simple word is the answer to Ruixin''s words.


    The door of the Acacia building is open, but the guests tonight are much less than in the past. The soldiers of Nanlin country have won the battle, so many patriotic young people naturally want to find a restaurant to celebrate. The soldiers who have been fighting for many months outside naturally want to go home for a reunion. Occasionally, the guests who come in are all rich children who don''t care about anything.


    During the noise, a man in a purple robe walked in, and no one came forward to greet him. After all, Si Chenchen was not there, and the girls were busy with their guests, so it was inevitable that some of them would not care about the person who just came in.


    "Where is Miss Si, please?" The man asked.


    After hearing this, Qingxin quickly went up and said, "what''s the matter with you looking for sister Si?"


    The man looked at Qingxin and said, "I want to see Miss Si."


    Qingxin Is she being ignored? Qingxinmo tears raised her hand and called Baguio, "go and ask elder sister Si to come down. I don''t know how to address you?"


    "Feng shaoche." The man lightly dropped three words to find a place to sit down, pure heart completely Leng in situ half ring, did not return to God, King Shizi of Jin! my god! King Shizi of Jin came here!


    "Miss, the prince of Jin has come to call the roll to see you." Baguio''s voice rang out outside the door. After listening, Si Chenchen got up and slightly arranged her hair and clothes, then opened the door


    A moment later, Si Chenchen came down to Feng shaoche and said, "I''ve seen Shizi, what''s the matter with Shizi?"


    "Nothing, just casually ask, Miss Si, don''t worry about it. I went to the war for two years. Two years ago, this Acacia building was not as good as it is today. Miss Si, a woman can do this. I admire it. I sincerely admire it."


    "I''m not worthy of the praise of my son." In the words, he didn''t mention his own name. He only called himself "little girl" and didn''t worry about it. It was a fake. After all, in the eyes of the people in Jinling City, the daughter of the Si family had already died. Although some people remember it, they only remember that it was the daughter of the Si family, and there was nothing else.


    But today, the king of Jin asked this question. Naturally, Si Chenchen would be on guard against him.


    "Sister Si, sister Ruixin asked you to go to the back garden." After listening to the report, she took a hard look at Feng Shao Che, but she didn''t speak yet. Feng Shao Che said, "if so, I won''t disturb Miss Si. Goodbye."


    After seeing Feng shaoche leave, Si Chenchen gets up with a sigh of relief and goes to the back garden. As soon as he walks in, he sees a white figure. With joy in his heart, he immediately runs over and pours on his arms


    "Hua, you finally come back!" Si Chenchen hugs Wen Qihua tightly, smelling the hibiscus fragrance from him. After a long time, his heart is finally stable.


    Wen Qihua held the man in his arms and nodded, "yes, I''m back. Ah Chen worries you."The wind suddenly blows the fragrance of flowers, many of which are intertwined around them, as if they were in a sea of flowers.


    "Jin, how was your trip?"


    Sitting on the stone bench, Si Chenchen asked,


    Wen Qihua nodded with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s no big deal. I heard that you went to the villa to find me. Didn''t you tell me not to go to the villa if there was no big deal? Why are you disobedient? "


    After hearing this, Si Chenchen''s smiling face suddenly became cold, and his tone became cold. "Yes, I''ve gone to the villa. Isn''t the master of Qihua hiding in the golden house? Is it so shady? "


    "Ah Chen!" Wen Qihua''s tone also became cold, "I''ll go back to the villa first, and there are many important things to deal with." At the end of the speech, he got up and left directly, without giving Si Chen time to react.


    Si Chenchen stares at the figure that makes her think about the night and goes farther and farther. Only when she completely disappears in front of her own eyes, can she believe that he really left, and he left like that


    But this time, Si Chenchen didn''t cry. She just sat on the stone bench, and the warm tea in her hand had become cold. Ruixin looked at Si Chenchen in the pavilion. She just wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t want anyone to take a step faster than her. When she looked carefully, she saw the king Shizi of Jin in the daytime.


    "Sad?" Feng shaoche poured a cup of hot tea again and handed it to Si Chenchen.


    Si Chenchen said with a bitter smile, "I''m used to it. Ruixin asked me last time whether it''s worth it. I said it''s not worth it. I only want to do it or not. But now, I''m not willing to do it. I''m tired. Isn''t Shizi gone?"


    Feng shaoche put the things in his hand on Si Chenchen''s hand and replied, "I have already left, but suddenly I saw such things and bought them for you. Si Chenchen, the daughter of Si''s family."


    Feng Shao Che fixed looking at Si Chen, a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes, but in a flash, he said, "play a song for me, Si girl."


    "Shizi is looking for the wrong person. If she''s not good at playing, she won''t show her ugliness. How about playing chess? If Shizi loses, he has to promise me one thing. "


    "What if Miss Si loses?" Feng shaoche asked.


    "Naturally, I''m willing to accept defeat."


    When the chessboard was set up, Baguio retreated silently. As soon as she came out of the arch, she was dragged by the core who had been squatting on one side for a long time. "Baguio, do you see any clue?"


    "No Miss Rui Pay attention to the image. " Baguio whispers a reminder.


    Ruixin glared at her and said, "what''s important about the image? Now ah Chen''s happiness is the most important thing. You can''t be cheated easily. I don''t know how the prince of Jin learned ah Chen''s identity. It''s really a headache." She said and patted her forehead gently.


    The speed of the two is very fast, but the time of a cup of tea, black and white pieces are equal on the chessboard, regardless of the top and bottom. During the period, Baguio sent tea and snacks twice before and after, and also deliberately made a big noise, but they did not respond at all, and their four eyes were all fixed on the chessboard.


    Ruixin is eager to know the development of things, but she can''t appear. Otherwise, she tells ah Chen in disguise that she has been eavesdropping. If ah Chen knows, what will happen? It''s better not to take risks. It''s not worth the loss.


    "Baguio, what do you think King Shizi of Jin meant? He just returned to Beijing, not a good to celebrate, why to Acacia building? It''s just ah Chen. I have to be suspicious. " Ruixin talks a lot. Baguio is in a state of emptiness. No matter what Ruixin says, she has no answer.


    After a set, both of them were still in their minds. Feng shaoche praised her sincerely, "I didn''t expect that Miss Si''s chess skills were so exquisite. Feng admired her."


    "My son praised me so much. I''ll take it." Si Chenchen said with a smile that he had lost some of his boredom at the moment and had forgotten what happened to Wen Qihua.


    Ruixin shakes Baguio, "ah Chen laughs! She laughed! It''s not good


    Baguio said weakly, "girl Rui, if you shake me like this again, I will spit out my lunch."


    "If you hate the Xu family, I have my own way. Do you need it?" Feng shaoche got up and was about to leave, but stopped and turned to ask seriously.


    Si Chen was slightly stunned, then shook his head, "don''t bother Shizi, I have my own way to let the Xu family perish."


    Feng shaoche didn''t say anything more after listening. Si Chenchen picked up the small box he had just put aside and opened it. There was a double stranded plum blossom hairpin in it. It was carved vividly like a plum blossom in front of him. Si Chenchen looked at it for a while, then closed it and looked up at the moon. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ah Chen." The smile on Ruixin''s face appeared. Without waiting for her to say anything more, Si Chenchen said directly, "I just got to know King Shizi of Jin tonight. There''s nothing else, but" with a tone, he opened the box again, "I don''t know what to do."


    Ruixin took a look and said, "ah Chen, are you sure you only met the prince of Jin tonight? The prince of Jin will not give a hairpin to a woman who has just known her. You don''t know what hairpin meansOf course, I know. Just because I know, I don''t know what to do. Since I like Jin, she also likes Magnolia like Jin. After a long time, she has forgotten that she is the one who loves Mei. Today, she is reminded, or reminded by others.


    Si Chenchen takes the box back into his sleeve and sighs.


    Is this obsession really going to end in nothing?


    Ruixin''s slender jade fingers flicked between her eyebrows. She said in a delicate voice, "ah Chen, if you sigh like this again, I''m afraid you will grow old very quickly."


    After hearing her say this, Si Chen glared at her and said, "you will grow old quickly. My girl is twenty-eight years old. She is just beautiful."


    Before the meeting of Ruixin, the woman''s hair was like waterfall, her skin was like cream, her lips were like vermilion, her teeth were bright and her eyes were bright. She was really crazy.


    Si Chenchen straightened his cloud pleated skirt, looked at Ruixin and said, "why, are you crazy? I won''t bend for you


    Then he began to laugh.


    Her voice was clear, but there was a sense of confusion.


    Pistil heart can''t help saying, "ah Chen, if this miss building girl, I''m afraid this card is not me."


    Si Chenchen listened to her words, light cloud into the eyebrow, eyes such as Feihong, threw a wink at Ruixin, said, "I accept your praise."


    At this time, Ruixin knows that she has been teased. "Ah Chen, you really hate it. Let''s see how I deal with you."


    Si Chenchen couldn''t help her, so he ran quickly. Pistil heart see this hurriedly chase out.


    There was a string of silver bells in the yard.


    At this time, Bihe came in a hurry.


    Si Chen frowned and said, "Bihe, why are you so flustered?"


    Bihe then fufu body, looking at her said, "master, he Qiyan came, pointed out to see Ruixin girl."


    Si Chen glanced at Ruixin and asked, "see you?"


    Rui thought about the figure she saw in the hall that day. Her face was like white jade, her eyebrows were like gathering, and her face was like knife cutting. So she nodded.


    Si Chenchen looked at Bihe and said, "let the young man wait in Rui''s heart, and let him prepare a thousand taels of silver."


    Ruixin looked at her and said, "isn''t ah Chen afraid that I can''t be moved? This silver thousand Liang is the price for meeting. If I accompany you for a long time, I should add more. "


    Bihe heard this, repeatedly said yes, turned away.


    Ruixin looked at Si Chenchen with deep meaning and said, "ah Chen, don''t be afraid. I know my identity. The brothel woman has no true feelings. All the men in this world are fickle and lack of righteousness. I don''t have to worry about it in my heart. "


    After listening to her words, Si Chenchen sighed and said, "it''s hard to find the true friendship in this world, and the brothel women are also eager for it. I don''t blame you for not falling in love, I just want to see good people. "


    Hear always bright Si Chen Chen so old-fashioned mother, Ruixin smile, say, "save, you''d better take care of yourself."


    After Si Chenchen heard her words, he immediately lost his confidence. If you are like this, how can you criticize others?


    Si Chenchen sighed, looked at Ruixin''s graceful back, straightened out the clouds scattered on his cheek, and stood up.


    She looked back at the red sandalwood box, hesitated, or put it away.


    At the gate, Si Chenchen was wearing a purple skirt, which was as beautiful as a fishtail, with roses blooming at the corners. When the passing childe saw her dress, he turned back one after another.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    When she heard that, she went inside quickly. She saw it in the back and covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief.


    Feng shaoche doesn''t know what the person behind him looks like. He just has some emotion. I''ve been here for a long time, but if he keeps his original intention, he will have a great development in the future.


    Si Chenchen looks at him with a smile on his face.


    Yu Shan looks at her such bright smile, in the heart is greatly moved. I haven''t had much contact with women, but I also know that women in this world are not all as gentle and beautiful as her. He could not help saying, "Miss Si, you are the most simple and beautiful person I have ever met!"


    After hearing this, Baguio chuckled.


    Her loud voice made Yu Shan very embarrassed. Seeing his hands and feet uneasy, Si Chen glares at Baguio. The latter also knows his own mistakes. Mr. Yu is not a person who can afford to joke.


    If you tell him one, he''ll think it''s one. He can''t think of two.


    In fact, it''s no fun to make fun of him.


    When she thought of this, she shrugged her shoulders and said she knew she was wrong.


    Si Chenchen looked at her face and sighed. She is usually spoiled, so we can see that everyone is like this.


    She laughed and said very gently, "don''t worry with her, young master. She must think of something happy to laugh at this time. I''m sorry for being rude, young master


    Just as she was preparing to be blessed, Yu Shan stopped her.


    His hand didn''t touch her sleeve. He just stopped her. Si Chenchen knows that many of the men who come to the Acacia building are for pleasure. If there is an opportunity to take advantage, they will not let it go.


    Yu Shan is a real gentleman. Si Chen thought so in his heart.


    Yu Shan was a little embarrassed and said, "girl, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s all my fault. I thought that the reason why Miss Baguio can laugh is that I can''t speak well and she can''t help it. "


    Baguio is really worried about him. She has never seen such a fool before.


    How can anyone tell the whole story in their mind? If she can, she really wants to give this young master Yu a lesson and let him know what is dangerous in the world. If this is helpful to him, he is also better than building several levels of putu.


    Si Chenchen looked at him and said, "Mr. Yu looks very anxious. I don''t know why he came to me?"


    After listening to her reminding, Yu Shan thought of his intention and said, "we just wrote a few poems, each of which is good, but there has never been a result. It''s said that all the women in the Acacia building are very elegant. I''ve come here to ask the girl to make a decision. "


    When Si Chenchen heard this, he felt a little happy.


    This man really can''t hide his mind. It''s estimated that I haven''t seen myself for a while, so I came here to find myself.


    My poems are not well done. If I really want to comment on them, it''s not my turn.


    She had an evil idea in her heart, so she said, "Mr. Yu, you really think highly of me. Poetry is not what I am good at. I don''t have much research on it on weekdays. You Donglin students are all brilliant. If you are really difficult to decide, you can ask Lianxin to comment. "


    The talent of Acacia Lianxin is recognized by Jinling. But this time I came here by myself, I was not drunk.


    If you can''t see her, it''s meaningless to stay in this Acacia building.


    This is a place to embrace red and green. If you really want to write poetry, you might as well have your own small study.


    He was a little angry and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to go, I won''t force her. But my companions have been waiting for a long time. If the girl insists on not going, they will feel that someone else is very incompetent. Please don''t move the girl. "


    Si Chenchen had no idea that this man would threaten himself.


    She said with a smile, "you are serious. I just feel that I have little talent and learning. If you insist, I will go. "


    Baguio takes a look at sichen and thinks that she has spoiled the man in front of her. If she had known what this man looked like earlier, she would not have had to.


    Young master Yu''s EQ is so low that he starts to be stingy when he doesn''t agree. He''s not an excellent talent at all.


    She said with a smile, "it''s better for girls not to go. The talent of those people is comparable to that of our Acacia building."


    Yu Shan stares at her.


    Si Chenchen quickly stands in front of her and blocks Baguio''s eyes.


    She smiles, looks at Yu Shan and says, "you don''t have the same opinion with this little girl. I spoiled her. We are usually called sisters in Acacia building. This girl has a good relationship with me, so we are used to it. "Yu Shan looks at the appearance that Si Chenchen protects her so much, and he is quite jealous in his heart.


    As for it, it''s just a servant girl. But seeing her like this, I didn''t dare to do anything to that woman.


    Huaxin goes to lingshizhai and looks at the splendid signboard with a smile on his face. I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure here. It''s really desirable.


    She looked at the man beside her excitedly and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted to come to lingshizhai, but I don''t have much silver. It''s said that there are many treasures in the lingshizhai, all of which can flash people''s eyes. I''m worried that if I come here, I will lose because I want to buy all the things here, but the economic strength doesn''t allow me. "


    After talking about this, her heart is quite a bit lost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    "This, how to drink like this," Xiaoyun looked at Si Chenchen''s appearance and frowned slightly. She twisted a towel to cool her down. Her face was as red as a monkey''s butt.


    Listen to the song helpless, help her pinch quilt, way: "who knows..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly remembers that Song Yi is still outside. She patronizes to take care of Si Chenchen, but forgets him outside. She runs out quickly and happens to see Song Yi turn around. She doesn''t know what she is looking at or waiting for.


    Looking at him, his face turned red.


    The nerd even saw her come out and made a bow to her. He said, "I''m leaving now."


    "Well, you go. Who''s going to keep you?" Listening to music is really bad for him.


    I don''t understand why girls lose their temper. Song Yi doesn''t think so much about it. He just thinks that if he stays here any longer, it will be bad for her reputation. After all, she is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet.


    Just listen to the song did not understand his mind, looking at him so simply left, angry her two hands are shaking.


    Only when Song Yi couldn''t see her back could she stamp her feet: "nerd, nerd..."


    At this time, she really regretted that she didn''t listen to Si Chenchen, so she should take the initiative to attack. If she had listened to Si Chenchen, she would not have become like this.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. But what could she do if everyone had already left? When she was about to go back to the house, she saw the wine left by young master Feng in the pavilion. She was so angry that she was depressed. She ran over, picked up the jar and poured it into her stomach.


    Her irrigation method was more fierce than that of Si Chenchen before. She turned red in a moment. Looking at her like this, I didn''t know what had happened.


    "Ah, how can you drink like this?" Xiaoyun just came out to pour water and saw the appearance of listening to the song. She was so scared that she threw down the basin and went to pull her.


    After several times of listening to the song, Xiao Yun was very tired.


    Early the next morning, Si Chenchen was awakened by the noise outside the door. She opened her confused eyes and wanted to find Xiao Yun, but found that there was no one in the room.


    Just when he was puzzled, he saw Liang Si rushing in very depressed, and the voice of opening the door. The rudeness of ten people could be said to be intentional. Si Chen frowned: "what are you doing in such a hurry in the early morning?"


    "What early in the morning, you see how high the sun is now," Liang Si just came in and smelled a big smell of wine. She covered her nose and said, "how much wine did you drink yesterday?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Si Chenchen didn''t want to pay attention to her. She was so angry that anyone who came to call her early in the morning would have to suffer from her. Today, Liang Si ran into her.


    But she didn''t have time to waste with her. She rolled her eyes and said, "master Feng has been waiting outside the door for a whole morning. If you don''t get up again, he will see through the door of our Acacia building."


    I see. No wonder she broke in early in the morning because Feng shaoche was waiting outside the door.


    Liang Si likes Feng Shao Che. Everyone in Xiangsi building knows that when she rushes in so obviously, she shakes her head. This bold move is too obvious.


    "Get dressed quickly and go with him. Did you agree where you were going?" Cool four say these some awkward, but she still took words to.


    Otherwise, Feng shaoche will have to wait to be crazy.


    She couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "Then please go out, I''ll wash and change clothes, and I''ll find him myself later." Si Chenchen is a little pathetic, but she can''t interfere too much in this matter, because she knows that emotion is a matter of two people, one of whom is unwilling, the other can''t force it.


    Only cool four looking at her eyes, let her feel very uncomfortable in the heart, and then, she just casually went away.


    After a while, Xiaoyun came in with hair on her head. As soon as she came in, she yelled: "I''m so sorry, miss. I fell asleep with my sister listening to music last night. I smelled some wine and got up late in the morning. Miss, I didn''t mean to."


    She was so anxious that she began to cry. She came all the way. Her clothes were untidy and her hair was disheveled. It was hard for her.


    Si Chenchen looked at her helplessly, spat out her mouthwash, and said, "since you know what''s wrong, come and help me to change clothes. Feng shaoche is a lunatic. I don''t know what''s going to happen again."


    "All right, miss, I''ll be right with you." Xiaoyun hurriedly arranges herself, and then helps sichen choose clothes.


    When I fell asleep listening to the song yesterday, I vaguely told her about it. She also remembers that Feng company is going to Hanshan Temple with miss today.


    If she wanted to go to the temple, she had better dress plainly, so she chose a Aquamarine one, which looked simple but elegant.


    Si Chenchen saw it and nodded with satisfaction: "well, you always have a good eye.""That''s it."


    "Well."


    When the master and servant have finished their work, it''s time for a pillar of incense to pass. Feng shaoche''s face turns green. As soon as she sees Si Chenchen coming out, she can''t wait to pull her and go outside.


    "Let''s go. Hurry up. If we don''t hurry up, we won''t be able to make it." Feng Shao Che yells and pulls Si Chen''s hand and goes out.


    The ladies in the Acacia building are all here. I''ve seen this scene before. It''s just that this is the Acacia building. The atmosphere is always open, but Feng shaoche''s identity is different. In the past, I just heard that he had an affair with Si Chenchen, but I didn''t expect that they were so enlightened in front of everyone


    "I haven''t eaten yet," said Si Chenchen. She didn''t pay attention to his pulling. She only thought about whether she had the strength to walk. She drank wine yesterday and didn''t eat in the early morning. She was really hungry.


    Feng shaoche did not care: "walk, there is food on the carriage, manage enough."


    After hearing what he said, Si Chenchen immediately shut up. Anyway, what he said is generally true. What''s more, he can still do such a thing.


    "Miss, young master Feng, you wait for me, wait for me," Xiao Yun followed after her, panting like a cow, but she still couldn''t catch up with the two men. Fortunately, she delayed a while in the carriage, and then she caught up.


    Along the way, Si Chenchen didn''t care about anything. He ate almost everything in the car, and then he felt more comfortable in his stomach.


    Xiaoyun looks at those things that Si Chenchen eats. She is afraid. If her figure changes again, the position of Hua Kui will be changed.


    Although the Acacia building is small, the competition is also very fierce. How many people are staring at that seat? She''s good. She really doesn''t care at all.


    The scenery along the way was good. A few people stopped to have a rest in the middle of the way. Then they went on their way and arrived at Hanshan Temple before dusk.


    At this time, Xiao Yun began to admire Si Chenchen''s foresight. She didn''t eat all day. She was so hungry, but Si Chenchen filled so many things. She was not hungry at all. She was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    Dusk sunset special beauty, a few people stepped on the sunset came to the door of Hanshan Temple.


    Perhaps it is because of the human life events in recent days that Hanshan Temple is so cold that there is no one to sweep in front of the gate. Fortunately, the gate is open and several people walk in.


    Feng shaoche is in front of her, Si Chenchen is following her. Xiao Yun supports her, but she feels cold all over, so she shrinks.


    "Well, don''t shake. If you shake again, I''ll leave you here alone and guard the gate. I''ll go in with master Feng and leave you alone." Seeing that the road was boring, Si Chen teased her.


    Xiaoyun is scared to grasp her again, and she holds her tightly.


    However, when she saw the situation in the temple, she thought it was more serious than she had imagined.


    "You said yesterday that they died one after another, several hosts, didn''t you?" Si Chenchen looks at Feng shaoche''s back and asks.


    Hearing the sound, he turned to Feng shaoche and nodded heavily: "yes, three of them were selected, but they all died inexplicably. The specific reason is not clear now, but it is certain that the temple is absolutely not clean."


    "What did the officials find out?" She asked again.


    But speaking of this, Feng shaoche was a little bit awkward. He faltered and said, "I haven''t told you about this matter. I didn''t let the officials come here. Besides, nobody knows about the things here. Besides the monks who practice in the temple, outsiders don''t know about it."


    "What are you hiding?" Si Chen''s eyes were shining, and then he refused to leave.


    She hated the feeling of deception or concealment, which made her feel like a fool. Besides, the temple looked so strange. There must be something wrong. People have ulterior motives. Ghosts and gods are not terrible. The most terrible thing is human beings.


    Feng shaoche knew her temperament, but he didn''t argue with her. He just sighed: "there is a little monk in the specific situation. Let''s go in and listen to him carefully."


    Looking at his serious but afraid of her leaving eyes, Si Chen can''t blame him. After all, every family has its own difficult scriptures. Especially if he is a noble, if he let people know that something happened in the temple funded by his family, it would involve more than fame.


    All business people believe in Feng Shui, and the business Dynasty controlled by Feng family is probably the dream of most people, but they can''t get it. Human beings are very jealous. When you can''t get it, or others'' is better than yours, you will be jealous. If you can''t have it at last, you will destroy it.


    No matter how big the Feng family''s business is, no matter how famous and powerful it is, what he can''t control is the people''s will.


    "Well, here we are," Feng shaoche led Si Chenchen to a small room in the north, which looked very humble. Then he looked into her eyes and said, "the little monk knows everything. He will tell you later, but he...""Is he blind?" Si Chenchen looked at him and said these words. Although they were questions, they had a definite meaning.


    Feng Shao Che stares big eyes: "how do you know?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come here because I knew how to calculate Fengshui and numerology? If I can''t even figure that out, why should I take your responsibility? "


    She said it lightly, but she scared Feng shaoche. He admitted that he came to her with a broken pipe feeling at the beginning, because he didn''t know whether she could help him, but unexpectedly, she agreed. In fact, he couldn''t understand it. But now, Si Chenchen showed him a hand.


    Feng shaoche began to look at her with new eyes.


    "Creak," a, the door was pushed open, the little monk felt the wind, and then he quietly counted the footsteps, his hand is also on the desk, mother is ready.


    When the three men came in, he had already poured three cups of tea, put them on the desk and said, "benefactor, please have tea."


    Three people''s share, looking at this appearance, Si Chen chuckled, "I really didn''t guess wrong."


    "I didn''t say you guessed wrong, but I didn''t think you could be so accurate."


    Si Chenchen nodded to the monk, sat down and said: "it''s hard to say about this kind of fate. The reason why I can guess him correctly is that he has become a fixed fate and will not change any more. If you ask me to guess you, I can''t guess. There are too many uncertain factors."


    Feng shaoche nodded: "let''s save it for later. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first."


    "Let''s start," Si Chenchen nodded.


    The three of them sat down on a table about three miles away from the monk. They were all very quiet.


    Although the monk can''t see, he smiles and looks at Feng shaoche''s direction: "it turns out that you said it was quiet that day, and then your study was all fake. You still can''t put it down."


    "I can''t let it go. If the master can have a good chat with them, he will know why I can''t let it go."


    He specifically refers to Si Chenchen, but the monk is understood as a group of people, including three people.


    "It''s the things in the temple. Don''t worry about other things," Si Chenchen excused him. "If you feel uncomfortable, you don''t need to explain it. Everything should be restored as much as possible."


    The advantage of being a sesame official after a few days is that now, she can give the monk the courage to let him know what he says without being hurt.


    Where like Feng Shao Che, they just need to pour beans in a bamboo tube to tell everything in detail.


    "Then I''ll start from the day when the last presider passed away." the monk is very kind and has the warm air in the Hanshan Temple.


    About ten years ago, a couple of mother and son escaped from famine came to the temple. The abbot took them in because they were poor. But there are rules in the temple that women can''t stay here, so they have to leave.


    "Well, did they leave later?" Si Chenchen smelled the fragrance of tea, listened to his story and calculated slowly. It seemed that he expected something, but he was not sure.


    That monk is about to say something, don''t want to Feng shaoche but first said: "angry son, his name is yuan Shang."


    Is it true? When hearing the name, Si Chenchen did a little calculation, but he only saw nothing. When he raised his head again, he happened to see feng shaoche''s gaze that needed her explanation. She shook her head slightly and motioned to Yuan Shang: "go on."


    Will he not see it? She didn''t know. It had never happened before.


    "Later, the two of them lived at the foot of the mountain, but the monks would come to help them do some rough work from time to time. The boy was only ten years old. His legs and feet were injured, and he couldn''t help his mother. For the next three years, he was recuperating. It wasn''t until he was sixteen or seventeen that he began to learn martial arts and practice muscles with the monks in the temple."


    Si Chen nodded, "good thing."


    "But soon, the child suddenly disappeared. No one knew where he had gone. It seemed that he had evaporated from the world. No one could find him..."


    "So you''re wondering if he''s the one who did this? Or, you feel it, or you hear something Si Chen asked.


    Yuan Shang shook his head, his expression was very calm, he said: "we all thought he was dead, if he really did it, then it can only be a ghost."


    "Dead?" Hearing these words, Xiao Yun''s mouth widened and looked at him incredulously.


    If she really died, it would be a ghost. She leaned over to Si Chenchen in fear, but she kept eating at the table.


    Si Chenchen nodded her head: "it''s a real eater."


    Vomit tongue, small Yun dare not speak, she just quietly listen.


    Yuan Shang is polite, probably heard Xiao Yun has been eating, then said: "if the girl is not enough to eat, you can ask the kitchen to prepare more.""Don''t worry about her. What happened?" Si Chenchen pushes Xiao Yun''s head aside to eat. This girl disturbs her interest in listening to the story.


    Yuan still calm expression, and then said: "before the first presider died, I seem to smell the smell belongs to him, but if there is no, I do not dare to judge, let alone this is a matter of human life."


    "Are you familiar with him?" Si Chenchen asked a key question.


    Yuan Shang nodded in her direction: "as long as their mother and son lived at the foot of the mountain, I read sutras at the foot of the mountain."


    At that time, the host saw that he was often alone in the mountain. No one took care of him, and he felt resentful. So he made him think about it alone. He just didn''t want to think about it. After thinking about it, he thought about it for ten years, and he lived with his mother and son at the foot of the mountain for seven or eight years.


    "It''s been more than 20 years since you said that Si Chenchen asked. He said in his heart that if he was in his twenties, although his legs and feet were not convenient by nature, he would be able to practice Kung Fu if he took time off and practiced hard the day after tomorrow.


    Yuan Shang replied: "if he can live well, now he will look like 27 or 78, but the doctor said that his leg disease is more and more serious as he gets older, and he may even be unable to walk, so this is where I tangle."


    "It''s just that you think it''s a good man coming back just by the smell. It seems that it''s hard to say." Feng Shao Che asked a straight to the point question.


    Yuan Shang also agreed. At this time, he took out something from his sleeve, put it in the palm of his hand and showed it to everyone. He said, "look at this thing. This is the gift that his mother gave me before."


    said, as like as two peas he had taken before, he said, "this thing was picked up by the side of the chair that I had on that day. I first found the body of the presiding officer, so I hid it, and no one knew it."


    "Bold," Feng Shao Che stood up, anger on his face immediately floated up, and said: "do you know what kind of consequences will be caused if you hide such things?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, why don''t I know?" Yuan Shang said with a bland expression: "it''s because I know, so when I took this thing, I went to the reverence room and got 50 boards."


    No wonder, Si Chenchen just came in and saw that his action was a little awkward. It turned out that the injury was not good.


    Oh, really, it''s not easy to be a monk.


    "Well, it''s not easy for others. Don''t blame him. If I were you, I would do the same. After all, the matter hasn''t been made clear. Such subjective conjecture may wrongly the good man," Si Chenchen came forward and pulled Feng shaoche to sit down.


    Then, she went to Yuanshang, squatted down in front of him, looked at the two things in his hand, picked up one of them, put it on the tip of her nose and smelled: "a smell of herbs..."


    "Yes, it was specially made for him by his mother. She said that it could expel insects. Although I know some herbs, I can''t tell what they are."


    After saying what he said, Si Chenchen was a little strange: "where''s his mother? Didn''t you say you lived together for about ten years? "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Shang''s face was a little lonely and sad. Although he wanted to be a monk, he couldn''t do it. When he mentioned the miserable woman, he felt uncomfortable.


    As soon as you see him like this, you know that there must be something else. He just didn''t say it.


    "His mother died when he was ten years old."


    So early? This is also a point that Si Chenchen and Feng shaoche can''t understand, "how did he survive and grow up when he died?"


    "We are almost dependent on each other. His legs and feet are not good, and my eyes are not good..."


    You can imagine how difficult it is to live like that. Two disabled people help each other just to survive. At this time, Si Chenchen asks: "as you said before, your brothers will help them with some rough work. How come no one will take care of you after his mother died? Your brothers are not coming, either? "


    "They..." Yuanshang doesn''t know what he thinks. He looks at the distance from afar, even if he can''t see anything, but his empty eyes seem to be able to penetrate time and go back to the past.


    It must be a very painful thing, otherwise, his calm expression would not have such a big fluctuation in an instant.


    Even, his eyes suddenly filled with tears, as if he had encountered a difficult solution for many years, and suddenly returned to the past dark life.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, we won''t force you." Si Chenchen closed the things in his palm, then looked at him and said gently, "you have a rest first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    My cousin wanted to drive himself away. He thought he was an outsider. How can cousin treat himself like this?


    No, she''s not leaving. She must go to her aunt. After wiping her tears, Huang Ruoming goes to the main courtyard of Princess Ning.


    Although it was dark, looking at the full moon tonight, Si Chenchen wanted to take a walk in the night market.


    As soon as they went out, they saw a black shadow standing outside the gate. It was Du Chunfeng who fixed his eyes.


    "Why did this guy come again? Did he not see enough in the afternoon and still want to come in the evening. Lianxin, it seems that he really misses you. "


    Mo Xin shakes the fan and teases Lian Xin with a smile.


    Lianxin was also a little surprised, especially when she saw Du Chunfeng''s dejected appearance. I don''t know what happened to him?


    "Why are you here again?"


    Lianxin looks at Du Chunfeng and asks directly.


    "I heard that something happened to you a few days ago, so I wanted to come and see you. Do you mind? "


    Du Chunfeng wants to have a good look at Lianxin, which makes sichen and others feel funny.


    "It''s been a few days, and the lawless man has been punished. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t that why you came here? "


    Lianxin''s cold hearted heart was broken by Du Chunfeng''s concern. Ah, how can she always be hard hearted to this man.


    "I''m really worried about you. Don''t worry, Lianxin. No matter what, I won''t dislike you. In my heart, you are always the lotus out of the mud, pure and flawless. Really, I, Du Chunfeng, swear to heaven. "


    After that, Du Chunfeng really raised his hand. I can''t wait to express my mind.


    When he said this, Si Chenchen and others understood. It seems that he misunderstood something.


    "What comes out of the mud but doesn''t stain, Du Chunfeng, please make it clear to me."


    Lotus heart apricot eyes a stare, inside zizizi burning clusters of flames. Before the move by Du Chunfeng this stupid oath and gas almost disappeared.


    Mo Xin shakes his head again and again, gets close to Si Chenchen and whispers.


    "Du Chunfeng usually looks at a shrewd man. Although he is a bit overbearing and arrogant, he still has some ability. However, every time he faced Lianxin, he always did something wrong and said something wrong, just like an elm in one''s heart. At the beginning, he almost became a monk because he was hit by Lianxin. I don''t know if this is a smart or stupid man


    Before sichen spoke, he heard Fusu slowly open his mouth.


    "Stupid or smart. It''s just that I can''t help but lose my sense. "


    "Fusu, I can''t see it. You''re so young that you can have this understanding. It really makes me feel inferior to you, sister mohin. "


    Mo Xin looks at Fu Su and says jokingly that Si Chen doesn''t expect Fu Su to say this.


    I can''t help but be more curious about the beloved woman he said.


    It''s not easy for Fusu to be so indifferent.


    Just when they bite their tongues here, Lianxin has let Du Chunfeng know that she has been kidnapped. And together with Mo Xin and some girls were locked in the dark room, even the kidnappers did not see how, how to lose innocence.


    "Who on earth has such a vicious mind and dares to arrange me like this behind my back. Du Chunfeng, you must tell me today. "


    It''s obvious that lotus''s heart qi needs to get to the bottom.


    Du Chunfeng felt his nose awkwardly. He thought that he would show his heart to Lianxin at this time, which would make Lianxin more moved. But he didn''t expect that, on the contrary, he was self defeating. Naturally, he was also angry with Huang Ruoming.


    But he can''t tell Lianxin the truth. After all, Huang Ruoming is always protected by his mother. Although he told Huang Ruoming that he wanted to drive her out of the palace, he knew it was not so easy. After all, the mother must be the first one not to. The reason why he said that was just a warning to Huang Ruoming.


    He can match Huang Ruoming, but he can''t match Lianxin with his cousin. After all, there is a mother behind his cousin, but he wants to marry Lianxin. How can he make her look at Lianxin.


    Du Chunfeng didn''t know that Princess Ning had already seen Lianxin. Even racking their brains thinking about how to remove the lotus heart.


    Looking at Du Chunfeng is a pair of don''t say appearance, Lianxin more angry. Just about to drive him away, Si Chenchen and Mo Xin come out to make ends meet.


    "Well, well, it''s just a misunderstanding. Why care so much? I don''t care about you. I don''t always have a bad heart. If you have to forgive others, don''t let your son down. "


    "He was so easy to believe other people''s words and doubt me. How can I swallow that breath? "


    Lianxin stares at Du Chunfeng angrily. Du Chunfeng has to coax him gently.Leaving Mo Xin, Si Chen wanted to go to Rouge shop to have a look, but he was knocked unconscious and imprisoned in a brothel.


    And the name of the brothel is the same as the name of the Acacia building before, but the procuress is her person, and she is the lowest girl here.


    What she dislikes most is that the girl in the brothel is bullied. Although she is imprisoned here, the people here are not tricky to her.


    Listening to music is a new girl I met here. Although it''s not like Ruixin carrying family feuds, she is also a poor person.


    I don''t know what kind of person I''m getting into.


    "Listen to the song, you''d better lie down on the bed. You look so weak. What did the doctor say just now?" Si Chenchen sits next to the audience and asks them to listen to the song. After listening to the song, he is moved.


    "Since you just told the masked man that you want to save my life, I''m really moved. If I can, I hope I can be good friends with you and make friends with you, OK?" Listening to the song starts to shed tears again. Si Chenchen reaches out his hand and wipes the tears for listening to the song. The two sisters have a touching picture.


    "Listening to music, I''d like to be a good sister like you here. I swear, we''ll be good sisters all our lives, OK?" Si Chenchen and Tingge embrace each other. The pimps are a little sour. Liang Si secretly doesn''t know how many times he has cursed Si Chenchen. Seeing that Si Chenchen can make a life and death friend, Liang Si turns away with a big hum of envy.


    Out of thin air, such a person as Si Chen came out of thin air, which naturally made her feel uncomfortable.


    Outside a certain city in the capital, the masked man kept his head down and didn''t speak. He just paced back and forth on the ground, watching the mysterious man coming. The masked man''s brow was tight. This time, his action failed. I don''t know how the mysterious man would punish himself.


    "You can''t do such a small thing well. How can I reuse you in the future?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face, but the masked man still didn''t speak, just quietly lowered his head.


    "Pretend to be dumb. Why don''t you talk? Is that what your boss taught you?" The mysterious man slapped the masked man in the face again. The masked man looked up and down.


    "Because the man who kidnapped Si Chenchen had nailed the wooden house to death, so I spent some time to remove the nailboards one by one. Unexpectedly, Feng shaoche had been waiting behind me for a long time. I was wondering if he met us when you took me up the mountain, so he followed us all the time, and finally he came back That''s what happened. " Masked people are still defending themselves, which makes mysterious people even more angry.


    "It''s clear that you''ve done something wrong, and you have to shirk your responsibility. I''ve told you for a long time that as long as you kill sichen, the others don''t move. Now you not only let them save sichen, but also let fengshaoche get hurt. Fengshaoche will find out this matter. I think I''ll give you some money. You can go back to chenlai country to avoid it Take shelter. " The mysterious man takes out some silver from his body and throws it to the masked man. He turns around and leaves. The masked man is a little dejected. If Feng shaoche hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have solved Si Chenchen. He has been a killer for so long, but he hasn''t failed.


    "Wait a minute." The masked man hesitated for a long time and stopped the mysterious man.


    "Anything else?" The mysterious man turned and looked at the masked man. The feeling of condescending was disgusted by the masked man.


    "Maybe you can find a way to ask Si Chenchen out. I won''t miss again this time." After hearing the masked man''s words, the mysterious man thought it was OK.


    "Wait for me to hear from you." The mysterious man''s mouth smile, masked people also follow to leave.


    Si Chenchen and Tingge chat in the room for an afternoon and eat for an afternoon. Looking at the garbage on the ground, Si Chenchen realizes that it''s really a very happy thing to be able to eat enough.


    "Chen Chen Er, what happened? Why were you taken to Dongshan?" Feng shaoche looks at the two people in front of him. They almost recover, and he wants to find out some news from Si Chenchen.


    Although he was able to wait for Si Chenchen to leave, he always felt that there was a very familiar person behind the Acacia building, so he refused.


    "When we went to the night market together, I felt that someone had been following me all the time. At that time, I also told the song that we should go back to the Acacia building. I was careless at that time. I thought I was oversensitive. Then I took the song to watch the shadow play. When I was trying to watch it, suddenly we were covered with sacks I yelled a few words in the middle, and then I was knocked unconscious. I vaguely heard that one of them stuttered. By the time we woke up, it was the next day. " Si Chenchen gives a general description. Feng shaoche can''t hear any flaw from Si Chenchen''s mouth. She doesn''t know anything except that the man stutters. It seems that it''s more difficult to find out the murderer.


    "Listen to the song, do you think there is something suspicious?" Feng shaoche must inquire about everything, so that he can find the murderer quickly."It''s time to say that. I was covered by the masked man''s sack, and then I fainted. I don''t remember anything. If it wasn''t for Chen Chen Er to shout me up, I think I was still sleeping. When we woke up, we didn''t see our captors. Besides, the house was nailed by wooden boards. Three days later, the masked man appeared. This is the three of us It''s the first person I''ve seen in days. " Listening to the song carefully recalled in my mind, can not think of any flaws.


    "Chen Chen Er, listen to the song. I think you two should not go out these days. I think the murderer will not give up. If someone asks you to go out, you should not go out. Especially you, Chen Chen Er, the murderer must come for you. I think you''d better tell madame to send someone to guard several people at your door." Feng shaoche''s words can''t help but make listening to the song laugh. Looking at listening to the song, Si Chenchen and Feng shaoche have doubts in their hearts.


    "Listen to the song, what are you laughing at? What makes you smile so brightly." Si Chenchen looks at the song suspiciously.


    "It''s rare for you to meet a person who is so kind to you, who cares about you and is willing to hurt you. You should cherish it." In fact, listening to songs is a bit envious of sichen. After staying in the Acacia building for so long, I have never had a sweetheart I like. I used to be yuan Youjun, but now I am Feng shaoche. Seeing that so many men are so kind to sichen, I am happy to listen to songs for sichen.


    "Listen to the song, what are you talking about? That night''s talk may have changed my mind about Feng Gongzi. Feng Gongzi also likes to chat with me, so we are just friends. Listen to the song, don''t get me wrong." Si Chenchen explains quickly for fear that someone might misunderstand something between them.


    "Chen Chen Er, you don''t have to explain. You should be happy about this. Now you don''t remember yuan Youjun. From now on, you don''t have to feel sorry for yuan Youjun any more. What a good thing. I''m very happy for you. If you don''t cherish such a good man, you will miss it." Looking at Feng shaoche desperate to save the Department of anger, this move let listen to the song directly misunderstood.


    Si Chenchen lies in the pavilion of the courtyard in boredom, and doesn''t know what to do. Since that day Feng shaoche told him not to go out in the near future, Si Chenchen has never gone out again. It''s half a month since he calculated the time. How long will this kind of life last.


    "Oh, it''s Chen Chen er. Who am I supposed to be? Why are you sitting here?" Listening to the song, I slowly approach Si Chenchen. Looking at his boring face, I can''t help laughing.


    "Listen to the song, how long do you think this kind of life will take? I''ve been staying at home for half a month, and I''m almost suffocated." Si Chenchen''s boredom was all written on her face. For a moment, she really wanted to go out and have a good time regardless of everything. But as soon as this idea came out, Si Chenchen had to stifle this idea in her mind.


    "Well, don''t worry, Chen chen''er. I think what Feng said is true. He didn''t kill you last time. I don''t think the killer will give up. So, I think you''d better stay in the Acacia building honestly." After listening to the song, he sits next to sichen, pours a cup of tea for sichen, and puts it in front of sichen. At this time, sichen''s anger is obviously strong, so it''s better to drink tea to reduce the fire.


    "But how long will it take? I really can''t stand it." Si Chenchen''s body has almost recovered. That day, Si Chenchen was going to find the murderer, but he was stopped by Feng shaoche.


    "When fenggongzi catches the real murderer, it''s the day of your liberation. Don''t worry. I don''t believe fenggongzi will let you wait too long. You can see that fenggongzi is not very human. I think he must have a way to catch the murderer." Listening to the song constantly comforts Si Chenchen. Si Chenchen hears that the day of his liberation is very fast, and his mood of just being dark cloud turns to sunny day immediately.


    "Listen to the song, you also think that young master Feng is not very human. In fact, I think so for a long time." Si Chenchen began to recall in his mind all kinds of things that he got along with Feng shaoche these days.


    "I''m listening to the song. Young master Feng took a lot of people to turn over all the mountains in the capital, and Dongshan was the last one they went to." Hearing the song, Si Chenchen was moved.


    They were talking happily, but Liang Si came over and made sarcastic remarks from time to time. Although this made Si Chenchen feel a little disgusted, Si Chenchen still drank tea with an expressionless attitude of tolerating the wind and waves for a moment.


    "I said, sister Tingge, who are you not good at making friends with? You just want to be sisters with this kind of woman who specializes in seducing other men. Why do you choose her for so many sisters in our Acacia building?" Liang Si looks down on people and looks at Si Chenchen. She ignores what she says and looks indifferent as she drinks tea. Liang Si wants to come forward and slap her to relieve her hatred.


    "Liangsi, it seems that it has nothing to do with you who I am to be a good sister with. Besides, please speak with respect. All the girls in the Acacia building know that you always like fenggongzi, but now fenggongzi doesn''t pay attention to you. You have to find the reason in yourself. Why should you count all the charges on chenchener?" Listening to the song is naturally toward the side of Si Chenchen. After listening to the song, Liang Si sat down beside Si Chenchen and listening to the song with a smile, although he was not angry."Sister Tingge, I''m just joking. Why are you angry? You see, people don''t speak. You''re a little too anxious." Liang Si poured himself a cup of tea and drank it naturally, which made Si Chenchen confused with the monk who listened to the song.


    "Chen Chen Er, it''s already noon. Let''s go back to lunch." After listening to the song, he pulls Si Chenchen to get up and looks at the two people ignoring their own appearance. Liang Si is even more angry. He still has a small calculation in his heart.


    "Listen to the song, in fact, you don''t have to treat her like this. A brothel woman like us has a miserable life. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with her loving someone. Everyone is like this. For the sake of the man she loves, she can do whatever she wants. Now she is treating me just because she loves me too much." There is nothing wrong with what Si Chenchen said. Things between feelings are not clear. In fact, Si Chenchen has some answers about who the murderer is.


    "You know, huchen''er, you are just too kind. If you were someone else, you would have fought back. You still feel that she is kind to you. There are not many kind-hearted people like you in the world. But if you have been so tolerant, those people will think you are really bullying and will do something to hurt you more recklessly. You can bear it Can you bear it for a while? " Si Chenchen also thought about these things, but in his heart, he thought that these women were kind-hearted, just confused by something. He thought that as long as he had been tolerant, they would slowly change their mind.


    "You, I hope they understand your pains." He sighed and went back to his room.


    In the 21st century, a friend of hers used to do magic tricks. From time to time, she would learn some acrobatics from her. Originally, she planned to do magic tricks when she was bored. Unexpectedly, it is now in use in the ancient school. What she is going to do tonight is to make a living, because there are few people in Ningguo My friend, so I can only find music to help myself. When I hear that Si Chenchen can do magic and become a living person, I am very excited. Everyone is looking forward to Si Chenchen''s performance tonight.


    Since the last time Si Chenchen sang blue and white porcelain and danced modern dance, the business of Acacia building has soared. The number of people is several times more than before, and the number of banknotes in her hand is endless. She is even better to Si Chenchen. After learning that Si Chenchen is going to perform a magic trick today, she suddenly feels that Si Chenchen is just a man who can do everything.


    After lunch, Si Chenchen wanted to take a nap. As a result, he just fell asleep on the couch and heard the shouting outside the door louder than the killing of pigs. Si Chenchen was a lively person. When he heard someone shouting outside the door, he quickly went out to watch, "Mom, what happened." Si Chenchen looks at the procuress standing on one side and looks at everyone as if it''s none of his business. Si Chenchen asks suspiciously.


    "It''s Jinwen who lost something. She said that the jade pendant was a relic left to her by her mother before she died, and it''s very valuable. Now it''s lost, so she''s in a hurry." After seeing it for a long time, Si Chen didn''t know which girl was Jinwen.


    "See? It''s the noisy girl downstairs. She''s Jinwen. The child''s life was miserable when she was young. After her mother died, she was sold to me. She cherished the jade pendant all the time. Now she''s lost it. Everyone is worried about her. " Si Chenchen understood the whole story, though he was worried about the girl.


    In the former Acacia building, everyone had deep blood feuds. Although every girl here didn''t have any national or domestic hatred, she was also distressed by Si Chenchen.


    "Jinwen." Take out the brocade and smell the lonely brocade, so it''s hard for the girls to go into the building.


    Looking at Si Chenchen wiping his tears, Jin Wen cried even more, "sister Chenchen, I lost my jade pendant. I know you are a good man. Can you help me find that jade pendant?" Jin Wen''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes Si Chen feel distressed.


    "Jinwen, tell me when you found the jade pendant missing." The division Chen Chen pulls Jin Wen to sit on the stool of one side, the other girls are a pair of look at two people.


    "Last night, I was still there. Just now, I suddenly thought of my mother. I wanted to take out the jade pendant and miss it, but I couldn''t find it." At this point, Jin Wen looks at Si Chenchen with a sad look. Si Chenchen looks thoughtful.


    "Who has been to your room in the meantime?" Si Chenchen looks at Jin Wen in the way of Sherlock Holmes. Jin Wen stabilizes his mood and recalls it.


    "From last night to now, only ah Hong from the kitchen has been to my room. When I was in the room, she couldn''t have taken it, and the place I put it was very hidden, so few people knew about it." Jin Wen''s pitiful appearance makes Si Chenchen feel a little uncomfortable. He vows to help the little girl find the jade pendant.


    "Then who knows where your jade pendant is?" Listening to the song has been standing on the sidelines for a long time. Looking at Jin Wen''s anxiety for the jade pendant, listening to the song is also anxious."There is only sister Liangsi alone, but I believe sister Liangsi will not do such a thing." Jin Wen''s words make Liang Si angry, but she doesn''t speak. She wants to see what Si Chen wants to do.


    "Oh? She''s the only one, and since last night no one has touched anything in your room, so there are only two answers. Either you are careless, but in fact the jade pendant hasn''t been lost, or someone has taken your things. I don''t want to tell you about this person. I think you understand that. " It''s a natural chance for her to listen to embarrassing songs.


    "Listening to the song, we can''t jump to a conclusion now. Before we find the jade pendant and the evidence, none of us can doubt that if she didn''t do it, then your words will be branded today." Si Chenchen secretly said in the ear of listening to the song. Listening to the song, he thought it was reasonable, so he closed his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    "Listen to the song, what do you mean by that? I''m the one you''re referring to. Yes, yes, I do know where Jinwen''s jade pendant is hidden, but I already know about it. If I really want to steal it, why do I have to wait until now? Jinwen has also said that I don''t believe it''s me who stole it. What''s your qualification to say that I took it? Besides, you have a certificate Is there any evidence? I''ll let you search my room. I''ll see what you can find in my room. " When Liang Si said that, he also believed that it was not done by Liang Si. But if it was not done by Liang Si, who would do it?


    "Don''t quibble. You are the only one who knows what you have done or not. Your initiative to ask us to search your room only shows that you have already transferred the jade pendant. You can''t tell where the jade pendant will be put by you at this time." Hearing what the Song said, everyone felt that only Liangsi was the most suspicious. Liangsi didn''t expect that these people would doubt his head. He was at a loss and ran back to the room crying.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    "Your Highness!"


    Zhou Qingyang didn''t expect that the seventh prince was waiting for him at the door. He was very frightened and quickly dismounted.


    "I guess you''ll come. How about an account?"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded and followed the seven princes into the big tent. The seven princes sat on the high position and signaled that their own soldiers would retreat first.


    "What is the meaning of the letter your highness sent me? May I ask you? "


    The seventh Prince nodded. Naturally, he could ask. As the guard General of Miancheng, he moved his whole body with one hair. Such a big move, naturally, can''t be rash.


    "Yes, I can also solve your doubts, but general Zhou, I want to ask first, do you trust me?"


    Zhou Qingyang still believes in the seventh prince. He is not only his Majesty''s own son, but also the guard General of the border. There is no need to deceive himself, but the influence of this matter is too great, so he must be cautious.


    "Do you really want to give up, your majesty? There are tens of thousands of people and soldiers in Miancheng. Don''t you care? "


    The seventh Prince sighed, and Zhou Qingyang was also a rare pure minister. At that time, he never doubted Emperor Wu.


    "General Zhou, when I say this to you, I hope you forget whose son I am. I''m just a general. I''m talking to you in this capacity."


    The seventh Prince''s words were a bit rebellious, but Zhou Qingyang understood them, nodded and motioned to him.


    "Your Majesty, you should know the attitude towards human life. If he really cared about tens of thousands of lives in Miancheng, then I would not be at the border now, fighting with a group of civilians, and fighting so hard."


    Zhou Qingyang sighed and knew that the seventh prince was talking about the killing of refugees by Emperor Wu. When he first heard the news, he didn''t believe it. But what his majesty did made people believe it.


    "Your Majesty''s attitude towards refugees is not good, but the people in Miancheng have no guilt. Why are they given up?"


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang. He didn''t expect that he still didn''t understand the temper of Emperor Wu. No wonder he would stay in Miancheng for so long.


    "Because of face!"


    "Face!"


    Zhou Qingyang can''t accept such an answer. He looks at the seventh prince in shock. Can''t so many lives compare with face?


    "How can it be? This is a real life. Is it not as important as face? "


    The seventh prince gave a wry smile. Yes, if anyone heard such words, he would not believe it. But he knew that the lives of these common people were not as important as his father''s face.


    "If you stick to Miancheng, can you hold Zheng Chi''s army?"


    Zhou Qingyang shakes his head. Naturally, he can''t keep it. Shucheng guarded by Zheng Chi is one of the cities with a large population, while Miancheng guarded by himself is just a small city with a small population, so there are fewer troops.


    "Naturally, we can''t keep it. If Miancheng is against Zheng Chi now, I''m afraid it''s a fight against the stone. It''s impossible to resist."


    The seventh Prince nodded. Zhou Qingyang was very self-conscious and knew that there were many people in Zheng Chi''s army.


    "If you can''t guard Miancheng, then you are doomed to be sacrificed. Then Miancheng will be held by Zheng Chi. At that time, at most, people said that you are incompetent and can''t guard the city."


    Zhou Qingyang thought about it, but he could not resist Zheng Chi''s army no matter whether he was incompetent or not.


    "But if your majesty orders you to leave Miancheng and give it to Zheng Chi, what will people say?"


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang thought about it, he believed what the seventh prince said, "they will say that your majesty is afraid of Zheng Chi and will give away such a city!"


    "Yes The seventh Prince nodded. His father was worried that he would give up Miancheng?


    "Even if they didn''t think of it at the beginning, wouldn''t Zheng Chi say anything? Don''t you think he will give it to him without a good guard? The conclusion of the world is useless and does not affect anyone, but the opinion of the world is very important. This is what an emperor cares about most! "


    Zhou Qingyang''s forehead has gradually sweat. The seventh Prince''s words are really shocking, but they are really true.


    "So, general Zhou, I hope you can listen to my opinion and withdraw the army and people from Miancheng. You should understand which is more important, face or life!"


    Zhou Qingyang nodded solemnly. After guarding Miancheng for such a long time, he naturally paid more attention to the life of the people in the city.


    "Your Highness, I''ll leave you first, with respect to your rudeness."


    The seventh Prince nodded, personally sent Zhou Qingyang out, and told him a bit, just relieved to meet the big account.


    "Wen Qihua is ready to be robbed."


    Sure enough, Zheng Chi arrived in Miancheng. When the mighty army arrived at the foot of Miancheng, it was like a dark cloud, black and oppressive, and the people who looked at it couldn''t breathe."General, are we going to leave?"


    Zhou Qingyang looked back at Miancheng, most of the people in the city have been quietly transferred to the border or other cities, now the rest is only a team of them.


    "Seal up the gate, and prepare the Scarecrows for you. The flag must not fall down easily. Do you understand?"


    The soldiers nodded. When they were transferring the people, they told them not to leave anything useful to each other.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Qingyang finally looked back at Miancheng, which he had been guarding for such a long time. He could have held it here. If Emperor Wu wanted to, he would send troops to support it.


    It''s a pity that Miancheng is too small. If you don''t look carefully on the map, you can''t find it. Such a small place won''t attract Emperor Wu, and he won''t consume his precious troops to support him.


    The seventh Prince takes people to meet Zhou Qingyang at the gate of the border, and settles the people he brings with Haosheng. In the twinkling of an eye, he finds that he looks at the direction of Miancheng with a sad face.


    "What is general Zhou thinking?"


    Zhou Qingyang was so called by the seventh prince, and he came back from his thoughts and shook his head.


    "I have one thing to ask your highness."


    The seventh prince took a look at Zhou Qingyang and understood what he was going to say. He motioned him to talk to Da Zhang.


    As soon as Zhou Qingyang came into the tent, he fell on his knees. No matter how the seventh Prince pulled it, he couldn''t get up. "General, what are you doing! Get up


    Zhou Qingyang shook his head and whisked the seventh Prince''s hand away. "Your Highness, I know I''m dead. Please take good care of my brothers!"


    Zhou Qingyang abandoned the city and left. According to the law, he wanted to kill his head immediately, and his confidants would be sent to the death row camp to fight as a front-line team.


    "General Zhou, this matter has not been decided yet. Why should it be like this now? In case your majesty... "


    Before the seventh Prince''s words were finished, he was cut off by Zhou Qingyang.


    "Your Highness, your majesty doesn''t even want to save the lives of so many people just to save his face. Now I leave the city and hand over Miancheng to Zheng Chi. Will he save my life?"


    Seven princes hear this words Leng for a while, put oneself in the hand of mid air came back, Zhou Qingyang''s words is very right, Emperor Wu really won''t let him go.


    "General Zhou, there is no final conclusion on this matter. Don''t think of the worst result. I and Wen Qihua will plead for you in front of your majesty."


    Zhou Qingyang gave a bitter smile. He was doomed to die. How could Emperor Wu, who cared so much about his face, let him go easily.


    "Your Highness, please grant me this request. As long as my brothers are well, Zhou Qingyang will die without regret!"


    The seventh Prince sighed and finally nodded. In fact, he was not sure about it.


    Wen Qihua looked at the seventh Prince''s letter. For the first time, he felt cold in his heart. He did not expect that Wei Xianzu was such a person.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Min Sheng had never seen Wen Qihua''s expression like this. He was puzzled. His expression made him feel that something big had happened.


    "Dark one!"


    Dark one in the side is also the first to see Wen Qihua such expression, young and famous he also met a lot of big waves, but has always been confident.


    "My Lord."


    Wen Qihua tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t know how to say it. "Take care of all our manpower and shops outside. Don''t have any news exchange during this period. All the lines must be cut off for me in one day!"


    Min Sheng looks at Wen Qihua in surprise. What does this sentence mean? He snatched the letter from Wen Qihua. After reading it, his expression was very delicate.


    "It''s like this! Wei Xianzu intercepted your correspondence


    Wen Qihua nodded. It was the first time that someone stopped his correspondence. He didn''t know whether Wei Xianzu only stopped this time or whether his previous interception was not discovered by his own people.


    "I despise the enemy too much. Wei Xianzu is very dangerous. I don''t know how much he knows about us now, or he just starts to do it now."


    Min Sheng also suddenly felt cold, Wen Qihua''s correspondence now has gradually replaced his own intelligence network.


    He always felt that the two intelligence networks really didn''t play a big role, because the information received came from several people at the border, so there was no need to ask Si Chi Chi to write two letters.


    But now it seems that Wen Qihua has been targeted by others, and his intelligence network can no longer be used.


    "All the dark guards?"


    I don''t believe that their intelligence network was established by Wen Qihua in his early years. After such a long time, it has become very mature. How could it be intercepted so easily?


    "Yes, all the dark guards, although at present we only know that we have intercepted Zhou Qingyang''s line, this line is actually the most unimportant, but if it goes on like this, every step of our arrangement will be known by others, so we must clean it all again."Dark a sigh tone, this is the first time, be forced by others to own influence all clean.


    "You go down and do it."


    Dark one originally wanted to ask Wen Qihua again. After all, such a sudden clean-up is a very big thing for the internal organization, and it is not stable for the people. But Wen Qihua said so, and he could not ask more.


    "Wei Xianzu is really very dangerous, but it''s reasonable for him to clean all the secret guards. It''s really a big thing."


    Wen Qihua waved his hand. If he didn''t clean the secret guards and make plans again, their news would only be intercepted again and again.


    He is willing to take this risk, even if it is to temporarily suspend the dark guard''s power for a period of time, it is worth it.


    "Wei Xianzu didn''t know when he was going to attack the secret guards, but now he can be sure that he has a good understanding of our situation. It''s always easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. If we are not careful to guard against such a situation, it will not only affect us at that time. "


    Min Sheng thought about it. If Wei Xianzu had always been against Wen Qihua but never revealed it, no one really knew how much information he had received.


    "Master, the dark guard has been cleaned."


    Wei Xianzu looked at his subordinates in front of him in surprise and laughed. Unexpectedly, Wen Qihua made such a decision.


    "Everyone?"


    Wei Xianzu nodded. For a moment, they had no news about the dark Wei. It seems that they should have been cleaned up.


    "Wen Qihua is smart, and it''s not in vain that I spent so much time to collect information about him. It''s OK. You go down. What should you do next? I''ll tell you later."


    After people left, Wei Xianzu stood up slowly, opened the darkroom of his room and went in.


    For so many years, whenever he knew the news about Wen Qihua, he would stay in the dark room for a period of time in order to let himself down.


    He never underestimated Wen Qihua and knew that he was his biggest enemy. Every decision about him was made after thinking about it again and again.


    Wei Xianzu is alone in the dark room, enjoying the darkness. He hasn''t been there for a long time.


    After Wen Qihua became famous and took control of the government, for a long time, he did not fight against Wen Qihua any more. He just watched all his actions coldly.


    From the perspective of an onlooker, he looks at Wen Qihua''s handling style over the years. Many times, he feels that he may not be able to do so well.


    Wei Xianzu gradually opened his eyes in the dark. His eyes, which were as evil as snakes, were bright in such a dark place.


    He sneered, knowing that his move would win, but it was because Wen Qihua did not regard himself as his enemy.


    "Wen Qihua, I''ve been fighting against you for many years, but you look down on me like this That''s not good! "


    Wen Qihua was sick again this time. If he had been sick for such a long time before, Emperor Wu would have been worried. But this time, he seems to have forgotten the existence of Wen Qihua.


    Because there is a more loyal and equal character in the court hall than Wen Qihua.


    "Wei Xianzu is in the limelight now. When are you going to go out?"


    Sun Ruo anxiously looks at Wen Qihua. Their influence in the six departments has already taken refuge with Wei Xianzu. What they want to do is more difficult now.


    "No hurry."


    Wen Qihua leisurely described the portrait in front of him, very attentive, as if he didn''t pay attention to sun ruo''s words.


    "Not yet? Do you know how many of us are left by now? If you go on like this, you will have no chance to get out of the mountain. "


    Min Sheng also looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, Wen Qihua has changed a more effective and secret way. It is reasonable that he should not worry about Wei Xianzu.


    "Now that the cleaning of the dark guard has been completed, what are you waiting for?"


    Wen Qihua finally looks up at Sun Ruo and Min Sheng. Their eyes are full of anxiety. It''s too easy to be caught.


    "Don''t worry. He''s in the middle of the day. With the popularity and the love of his majesty, who can compete with him? Even if I fight with him now, do you think I can have an advantage? "


    After listening to Wen Qihua''s words, Min Sheng and sun Ruo both calm down and think carefully, but they don''t speak any more.


    "What are you going to do now? Can''t you let him climb higher and higher all the time? "


    Wen Qihua shook his head. Naturally, it was impossible for him to climb higher and higher. Not only did he refuse, but Emperor Wu would not agree.


    "He won''t climb higher and higher, because his family background determines his position. He will never be as high as he imagined."


    Wen Qihua smiles. Wei Xianzu is really a man of ability. At least he was caught off guard. But his family background is his stepping stone and also his roadblock."What do you say?"


    Sun Ruo looks at Wen Qihua with some doubts. Wei Xianzu''s family background is no worse than that of Wen Qihua. Why doesn''t he climb higher and higher?


    "Because he came from a military family! Generals are indeed the most important one in China at this time, because there are wars in China now, but generals have been feared by your majesty. There was a royal family before, and now there is Zheng Chi. Do you think your majesty will tolerate the rise of other generals? "


    Min Sheng nodded. According to Emperor Wu''s suspicious nature, it was really impossible for Wei Xianzu to rise to a position that could threaten him.


    "Do you know why your majesty allowed me to control the government for such a long time, but only cultivated different forces to suppress me, but never really laid hands on me?"


    Sun Ruo took a look at Wen Qihua and said with embarrassment, "because you are too insidious?"


    Wen Qihua choked on Sun ruo''s words, closed his eyes and sighed. "Well, I admit that''s one of the reasons, but it''s not the most important. What''s really important is that he knows that I have no connection with any generals, and there are no generals in my faction who can be cultivated. What''s the use of a group of courtiers in your Majesty''s eyes? "


    Min Sheng then understood why when he advised Wen Qihua to have a good relationship with the generals in the court, he just laughed and didn''t answer himself.


    "Not to mention Wei Xianzu is now so smooth, how can I get out of the way of others? At this time, it is the best choice to avoid the edge. Wei Xianzu can live at home for so many years because of me. He regards me as his opponent. How can I wipe his face? If you don''t climb up, how can you fall down? "


    Wen Qihua did make a very accurate analysis of the current situation. Wei Xianzu naturally understood such a thing.


    Now the Wei family is gaining more and more power in the court. For a time, there are a lot of guests coming and going.


    Wei Xianzu still closed the door to thank the guests, making no one contaminated with the appearance, but Wei Mingqi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is very happy to establish his own relationship with people coming and going.


    "The decline of Wen Qihua is a good time for the rise of our Wei family, but you don''t care about anything. Don''t you tell people that our Wei family is very powerful?"


    Wei Xianzu took a look at Wei Mingqi, who was a little angry. Today, he called several generals to the mansion to let him go out to meet the guests. Unexpectedly, he refused.


    "Father, he''s just a mob. Why should he care so much?"


    Wei Mingqi slaps the table. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Wei Xianzu. After waiting for so many years, he finally gets to his present position, but he seems to care nothing.


    "You are confused! Those people are important ministers in the court, but you think they are mobs! You are crazy


    Wei Xianzu gave a sneer. Wei Mingqi had been waiting for too long and had no patience. Now a little sweetness made him dizzy and forget his identity.


    "Father, if you don''t like it, my Wei family is very famous now, but don''t forget that this world is your Majesty''s world after all. If we walk, we will make a mistake. I''m afraid we can only wait for an imperial edict!"


    Wei Mingqi saw Wei Xianzu and knew the meaning of his words, but he had been waiting for so long. Did he have to be careful at this time?


    "Xianzu, what are you thinking? You''ve been dormant for so many years, isn''t that the moment? "


    Wei Xianzu shook his head. He didn''t want this at all. If he just wanted to get the present position, he didn''t have to wait. As long as he was careful, how could he not get such a position?


    "Father, you are wrong. My child is not for my present position. What am I now? If I want to be below one person and above ten thousand people, I just have to wait to inherit your position


    This is to say that waiting for Wei Mingqi to die, he inherited his position. This is undoubtedly a curse on his father. How can Wei Mingqi endure such words?


    "Rebellious son!" Wei Mingqi slapped the table hard. Although Wei Xianzu''s words are true, they sound really frightening.


    "You dare to curse your own father!"


    Wei Xianzu laughed. If he said that and then cursed him to death, wouldn''t he have died on the battlefield many years ago?


    "Why should father be angry? I''m just joking. Now there are still guests in the backyard. You should show your hospitality. Don''t neglect them. What''s the meaning of saying this to me? "


    Wei Mingqi knew that he couldn''t persuade Wei Xianzu. He was angry again. Naturally, he didn''t want to say anything more, so he turned and left. Just at the door, he met Mrs. Wei, who came to give Wei Xianzu soup.


    "Master..."


    Before Mrs. Wei spoke, she saw that Wei Mingqi''s face was very bad. She was thinking of leaving quietly. Who knew that Wei Mingqi would not let her go.


    "Bitch!"


    Wei Mingqi slapped Mrs. Wei in the face. Wei Mingqi had been a military general for many years, but he still had strength. He slapped Mrs. Wei on the ground, and the cups in his hand were broken to pieces.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Si Chenchen doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, so he slowly gets out of bed and casually finds a dress to cover Zhengxiang''s song. Si Chenchen suddenly feels as if he has lived a long time without seeing the sun. Seeing that the weather outside is so good, he goes to the yard alone. This stroll is an hour. After listening to the song, he wakes up Found that the bed of the Department of anger is missing, so they are anxious to find the procuress son.


    "Mom, mom''s not good." Before listening to the song, the voice came to the procuress''s ear.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." The procuress son sees to listen to the song panting to run in front of oneself, in the heart know must be the Department angry angry what happened again.


    "Mom, she''s gone. I was a little sleepy last night, so I fell asleep on the table. When I woke up, I found that she had covered me with a piece of clothes, but there was no trace of her in the room. You said that she hasn''t recovered yet. I''m really afraid that something will happen again." Listening to the song makes the procuress nervous again. The secretary is really angry. He knows that his illness has just healed, and now he runs everywhere.


    "Well, listen to the song, don''t say these unlucky words. Let''s go around and look for her now. Maybe she hasn''t gone far." With that, the procuress summoned all the girls to look around for Si Chenchen. Unfortunately, only Liangsi went to the yard to look for Si Chenchen, who was sitting in the pavilion at the moment.


    "I said, Si Chenchen, you just recovered and ran around. Now my mother has gathered all of us together just to find you. I didn''t expect you to be here!" As soon as Liang Si sees that Si Chen is sitting here in good condition and looks like nothing has happened to him, Liang Si is not angry.


    "What? Looking for me, I just feel stuffy in the room, so I don''t have to go out for a walk. " Si Chenchen didn''t expect that he just came out for a walk, and the procuress son made such a stir that he sent out all the people to find himself.


    "I advise you not to walk around all the time and stay in the room honestly. Besides, you''d better tell your mother that I didn''t push you down that day. Since you fainted, everyone pointed at me. You don''t know how many crimes I''ve suffered. In the past, because of you, I was put on the hat of a thief. Now I''m pushing you downstairs, If you talk about it, you have no conscience After hearing Liang Si''s words, Si Chenchen gets angry. Since she woke up from this coma, she is no longer the former Si Chenchen. She wants to understand that she should not tolerate them at first. As a result, she broke her foot and was in a coma. Now everything is caused by the jealous girls, Si Chenchen is determined to fight back.


    "I have no conscience? I''ve been riding on my head because I have too much conscience. I think you know better than anyone what you''ve done to me. Liangsi and our anger are also women. The last time I didn''t kill you, it''s because I thought your nature was not bad. I thought you would change your mind when you looked at me and showed mercy to you. But you didn''t, and you were more relaxed than before I don''t care if you pushed me downstairs this time, but I have to tell you that from today on, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I''ll show you how I made you kneel down and beg for mercy. " Si Chenchen returns to the Acacia building with her vicious words. However, what she said surprised Liang Si. What is it? Does she want the Jedi to fight me back? Still want to revenge me? A lot of question marks appear in Liangsi''s heart, but her heart is still a little scared at this time. If Si Chenchen says to her mother that she is pushing her downstairs, she will die.


    The more Liang Si thinks about it, the more terrifying he feels, so he goes back to the Acacia building behind Si Chenchen. As expected, Si Chenchen really goes to listen to the song and follow the procuress. Liang Si doesn''t dare stand in front of Si Chenchen, so he can only hide in a corner and eavesdrop on what the three of them are saying.


    "Where have you been, Chen chen''er? I wake up and I don''t see you. You don''t know how worried I am. I''m really afraid of what''s wrong with you." As soon as I saw sichen, I hugged sichen. I was really afraid of losing sichen.


    "Listen to the song, I''m ok. I''m so lucky that I didn''t die several times, which shows that God always cares for me. Listen to the song, I''m sorry to surprise you. I won''t do it next time." It is said that in times of adversity, we can see our true heart. This time, Si Chenchen really knows what a good sister is.


    "Mom, it worries you." Si Chenchen comes forward and holds the procuress''s hand. Looking at the procuress''s smiling face, Si Chenchen''s heart is also relaxed.


    "As long as you don''t have to worry about it, Chen chen''er, you know what? At that time, you had already lost your life. The doctor said that only one person could save your life now. That person was Song Yi, a famous doctor in Ningguo. In order to find Song Yi after listening to the song, it took an afternoon to find fenggongzi and ask fenggongzi for help. It took three days to find Songyi. ¡±Procuress son said excited, but cool four behind do anxious, in case wait a moment someone see oneself in eavesdropping on their speech, that oneself can be embarrassing."Listen to the song, thank you. What you have done to me makes me really unrequitable." After hearing what the procuress said to him, sichen was also moved, and didn''t even know what to say.


    "We are good sisters. If other people don''t even bother to look at us, I''d like to do more because we are good sisters all our lives. We can''t be separated." This is the first time to listen to the song these days from the heart of the smile, looking at the two sisters so good, procuress son also from the heart of the blessing.


    "By the way, Chen chen''er, how did you suddenly roll down the stairs when you asked Tingge to get a handkerchief in the room that day? Did you roll down the stairs by yourself, or did someone push you behind you? Who is that person? Is that Liangsi?" The procuress then remembered that the three of them had been chatting with each other, but they had forgotten the business. Although procuress didn''t hear anything outside the window, now she almost killed sichen. Procuress wanted to find out the murderer and punish her.


    "Someone pushed me down that day. At that time, I only remember that someone moved my wheelchair from behind. At that time, I thought it was listening to the song. I also said that I came out so soon. Then that person didn''t speak, just pushed me downstairs. I didn''t know what happened afterwards." Si Chenchen can only think of so much, because he really can''t figure out who the murderer is, and he doesn''t know who is so vicious, and he wants to die.


    "Chen chen''er, according to your meaning, someone really pushed you down, but you don''t know who this person is. Isn''t it Liangsi?" There are more and more questions in the procuress''s heart. Are there so many dangerous and cunning people in the brothel? I haven''t observed it for so many years.


    "Mom, we can''t do anything wrong to anyone without any evidence. I think we''d better reconsider this matter. My intuition tells me that the person who pushed me downstairs should not be Liangsi, but someone else. But who is this person? What plot does she have? Why does she want to return me so adventurously? I don''t know." Si Chenchen now thinks that the Acacia building is more and more terrible, which makes her want to escape from this place, but she has no place to go.


    "Liangsi, why are you hiding here? Go to find Si Chenchen. If you can''t find him, mom will scold us again later." Ruoyi has already seen the nearby song. Si Chenchen and the procuress don''t know what they are talking about. In fact, the reason why she shouts lengsi so loudly is on purpose. When she looks at the lengsi, she has no good intentions. She is always against Si Chenchen.


    "Ah, er, I just happened to pass by here. I''ve been lost." Liang Si is listening attentively, and suddenly a man comes out behind him and shouts out to himself. Liang Si is surprised and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, chen''er, so you are here. Really, if you find chen''er, you don''t send anyone to inform her. The sisters are still looking for her." Ruoyi doesn''t listen to Liangsi''s explanation, but goes to the side of sichen. Seeing that sichen is at peace, ruoyi looks down on him.


    "Are you all right, chen''er? It doesn''t look like you''re in trouble, but you''re in peace. Don''t drag us down. You''re running around like this. Your mother wants us to follow you everywhere. Do you think you''re a three-year-old?" Every sentence in ruoyi''s words is ironic, and the procuress has been used to the intrigue between these girls, so he doesn''t speak to see what Si Chenchen will say.


    "It seems that no one asks you to go to me. My feet are on me. I can go wherever I want. Can''t I even go to a cottage and report to you if I can''t? Or are you envious of me, envious of me? Because I am the flower leader of this Acacia building, so my mother wants to be thousands of times better than you? " In ruoyi''s eyes, sichen has always been a bully. Now sichen has become so powerful, which ruoyi didn''t expect.


    "Oh, joke, I envy you? Jealous of you? What can I envy about you? I have the same good figure as you, and I have the same beautiful face as you. What else can I envy? " Ruoyi thinks it''s a big joke.


    "What about having a good figure and a good face? It can''t win a man''s heart. In the end, isn''t it going to break the rag? You can''t learn the talents I have, and you can''t take my position as the leader. That''s the reason. Although I''m not familiar with you, I know how to observe your words and your feelings. I can guess your thoughts at once. You''re still young. What do you think, ruoyi? Do you think I have to go further? " Si Chenchen looks at ruoyi with a haughty look. Ruoyi is a little at a loss.


    "Mom, you see, I''m just joking with chen''er. Chen''er just said that to me. When did I say that I''m going to take away your position as Huakui? I can''t learn your talent and I won''t learn it. Otherwise, I''ll be the second one." It has to be said that ruoyi is a smart man, and his brain is also turning fast. Although sichenchen''s words make listening to the song and the Liangsi on the other side feel like fog, ruoyi''s heart is very clear, so he quickly changes the topic, claiming that he is joking with sichenchen."Don''t worry, ruoyi. I''m generous. Even if you''re not joking with me, I won''t say anything about you. Mom, I heard that Song Yi and master Feng are drinking in the room at the moment. I want to thank you. Let''s have a chat here." Si Chenchen says hello and walks away with the song. Ruoyi looks at Si Chenchen''s arrogant manner, and he is very jealous. He stomps his feet in anger and goes back to the room. In the corridor, there are only Liang Si and Madame Zi left.


    "Mom, I remember that I still have some things, and I''ll go first." Cool four also want to take the opportunity to hurry back to the room, how to expect procuress son is not so easy to cheat.


    "Stop, Liangsi. Are you afraid of me? You are in such a hurry." The voice of procuress son is a little low, this lets cool four suddenly feel this all around have a kind of gloomy feeling.


    "No, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s just say what mom wants." Cool four although nervous, but still in the heart of the strong restraint, hope not to be procuress son see any trace of flaw.


    "Liangsi, it has been ten years since you came to my Acacia building. Since you first came to the building, I knew that you are a kind little girl. You have no intention. You are very naive and simple. I don''t know who you are influenced by, or you are confused by love. You hurt me again and again. Do you think I don''t know anything? It was you who kidnapped her that time. Later, you took Si Chenchen to the suburbs in the middle of the night to kill her again. You are the same one who threw marbles on the stage. Liangsi, Liangsi, where is Feng shaoche? You can be fascinated and even kill people. " The procuress son hoped that this time can use the language influence cool four, but did not know cool four always is the left ear listens to the right ear to emit.


    "Mom, in fact, I don''t know what happened to me. Maybe I love Feng shaoche too much, so I can''t allow him to have any improper relationship with other women. Mom, you know that I''m a woman, and every woman is jealous. Si Chenchen is a flower leader. Even if she only sells her art but not her body, she is still a flower leader, and her talent is nobody I can''t finish my study all my life. Mom, I''m really envious of her. She has a beautiful face, a devil like figure, and her skin is like a newborn baby. Although she is two years older than me, it seems that I''m two years older than her when we walk together. It''s hard for me to have a beloved man, and now I''m also interested in her The appearance of Qu and Si Chen has always been a problem for me. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. I can''t live under the same roof with her. Mom, can you understand me? " The cool four side says to sob, don''t mention the division Chen Chen and Feng Shao Che two people are OK, a lift up oneself in the heart is very sad, tears also can''t stop of flow.


    "Liangsi, I have to warn you that I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment in your area, but you can move anyone, that is, you can''t move Si Chenchen. She is the flower leader of my Acacia building, and also my cash cow. I can''t let anything happen to Si Chenchen, otherwise, you can''t blame me for being a mother. I didn''t warn you in advance." The procuress son said and left angrily, but Liangsi was in a dilemma. Should he continue to fight with sichen like this.


    Before sichen and Tingge enter the room, they hear song Yi and Feng shaoche drinking happily and shouting cheers.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Song, may I come in?" Si Chenchen stood at the door and said in a low voice, will his appearance disturb their interest at this time.


    "Come in." Feng Shao Che didn''t hear whose voice it was. They were drinking happily. Anyone could come at this time.


    Feng shaoche is about to have a drink with Song Yi when she sees Si Chenchen and Tingge standing at the door. She doesn''t know if it''s because Si Chenchen doesn''t dress up today. Feng shaoche suddenly looks a little silly.


    "Fenggongzi, fenggongzi?" Si Chenchen sees Feng shaoche staring at himself, even lost his mind, and secretly smiles in his heart.


    "Chen''er, I can''t imagine that you look much more beautiful without make-up than you look with make-up." Feng shaoche can''t help admiring, while Song Yi is watching the song. Since the last time he asked to listen to the song as his girlfriend, he would blush when he saw the song. Up to now, Song Yi doesn''t know whether he has feelings for the lion.


    "Thank you for your praise. I think this is the miracle doctor who saved me. Song Yi. Today, chen''er comes to thank you two. Thank you for your help. Chen''er doesn''t know how to repay me." At the moment, sichen doesn''t know how to repay his kindness. In fact, sichen already knows that fengshaoche is always interested in himself. If he takes this opportunity, fengshaoche wants to repay his kindness and marry him, then he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t do that, chen''er. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Why worry about it?" Feng shaoche''s words surprised both listening to the song and Si Chenchen. Along the way, they recited silently. When they went down to thank Feng shaoche, Feng shaoche should never let himself marry him. It seems that he is really a gentleman and will not take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. My duty is to help people and heal the wounded. Now I''m happy to see that my patients are in good condition." Song Yi suddenly has a small calculation in his heart. He learns from Feng shaoche that listening to songs and Si Chenchen are the best sisters. Now he wants to have a relationship with listening to songs, and Si Chenchen is a very important one. It seems that he has to have a good relationship with Si Chenchen first."I can''t imagine that song Gongzi is as generous as Feng Gongzi. It''s a blessing for me to get to know them in my last life." With that, Si Chenchen looks at the song, but he doesn''t expect his face to turn red at the moment. He also looks at Song Yi from time to time. Si Chenchen is a person who likes to observe words and colors. Naturally, he can see that the relationship between them is a little strange.


    "Listen to the song, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so red?" Si Chenchen deliberately teases and listens to the song. As soon as he hears that he is laughing at himself, he lowers his head.


    "I''m not. I''m just a little hot." Listen to the Song said some embarrassed, but still some sweet heart.


    "Listen to the song, don''t lie to me. I''m your good friend. Don''t I know your mind? How old are you? I didn''t expect you to be embarrassed. Ha ha. " Si Chenchen smiles and sits on Feng shaoche''s side, and pulls Song Yi to listen to the song. This is the first time Song Yi and listening to the song sit together so intimately. They don''t speak, and their anger suddenly seems a little embarrassed.


    "What kind of wine are you drinking? I''ll drink a little too. Do you mind if I try it?" Before Feng shaoche and Song Yi can react, Si Chenchen drinks all the wine left in the bottle.


    "Chen''er, are you crazy? I know that women in brothels drink some wine, but it''s a strong wine. Let alone you. Even the two of us only drink half of it. Now we feel dizzy, but you drink half of it alone." Feng shaoche looks at Si Chenchen in surprise. Is Si Chenchen an ordinary person? She can dance, sing, do magic, draw and invent. Now she can still drink. How many things have she not shown.


    Four people don''t know how long they''ve been drinking. In a word, it''s almost dawn when they listen to the song and then take Si Chenchen back to the room. At the moment, Si Chenchen is drunk. His whole heart, eyes and mind are full of the shadow of the man. Maybe people will miss him as soon as they drink. When listening to the song and going back to the room, Si Chenchen grabs the song and refuses to let him And she''s still talking nonsense.


    "What''s wrong with me? Why should I leave me? Why should I leave me? Why should I marry the woman you don''t love? Is it just because she has enough money in her family to make your future have unlimited development? What am I? Is our love for so many years so easily abandoned by you? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled at all. I want to go to you. I want to ask you not to leave me, but I know that what I do now is useless. I have to admit that you really left me and married the woman who looks like the surface of the earth. Now I can only wish you happiness, can''t I? " When Si Chenchen said this, he was already full of tears. I don''t know who si Chenchen was talking about, but this person must not be yuan Youjun. It''s just which man can make Si Chenchen cry so humbly.


    "What''s the matter with you, chen''er? Why are you crying so sad? Who is the person you are talking about? Why have I never heard you mention it?" Listening to the song, he looks at sichen with a puzzled face. It seems that sichen still has many things he doesn''t know.


    "Listen to the song, you don''t understand. His name is Zhou Yiran. He comes from the 21st century, and I am also from the 21st century. We are all from Beijing. We have been in love for seven years, but he married a woman who looks like the surface of the earth for his career. Then I became abandoned, and I became homeless. I was sad, I was sad, and I sat in the sun When I was drinking, I fell to the balcony for no reason. I thought I would die, but when I woke up, I knew that I had passed through, but I didn''t expect that I had passed through the brothel. " Si Chenchen talks about all this in a funny way. This time, she really drank too much, and even she didn''t remember what she said. While listening to the song, she was confused all the time.


    "Chen Er, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Listen to the song and look at Si Chenchen, the 21st century? pass through? Where is Beijing? She remembers that Si Chenchen and Yuan Youjun didn''t fall in love for so long. Did they look like the surface of the earth? What kind of thing is that.


    "Zhou Yiran, I hate you. I hate you for abandoning me. I want to be as good as I am. The men behind me are lining up to pursue me. There are countless rich second generation, but I don''t even look at them. My heart, my eyes and my mind are all occupied by you. I miss you every day, and all my youth is dedicated to you, I''ve been gambling with my youth for tomorrow, but I failed. I didn''t fight for tomorrow. Our relationship was defeated by reality. " The more she cried, the more sad she was. With tears in her nose, she staggered to the window.


    "Chen''er, what are you going to do? Don''t be too busy." Scared to listen to the song, he thought that sichen couldn''t think of it, so he quickly came forward to hold sichen.


    "Listen to the song, do you see? It''s over there, where he lives. I used to live there, but now I can''t go back." Si Chenchen looked at the song and pointed to the sky. It was a distant place. How she wanted to escape from the city, now she can''t go back.Si Chenchen just stood by the window and watched the moon disappear and the sun rise. Then he finally couldn''t hold on. He lay on the ground and fell asleep. Listening to the song, he had already fallen asleep on the table. These days, listening to the song and Si Chenchen had suffered a lot. He was really tired. Seeing that Si Chenchen didn''t want to commit suicide, he fell asleep on the table, When I wake up, I see that Si Chenchen just lies on the ground and falls asleep.


    "Chen Er, Chen Er, wake up. How can you sleep on the ground? It''s so cold on the ground." After listening to the song and patting Si Chenchen on the shoulder, Si Chenchen wakes up from his dream.


    "What happened? What''s the matter Si Chenchen thought that there was a fire or something happened. He watched the song squatting on the ground and looked at himself helplessly. Then he found out when he was sleeping on the ground.


    "Nothing happened. It''s just that you drank too much last night, and I fell asleep again. I wake up to see how you sleep on the ground. What''s the matter? Is the bed comfortable or comfortable?" After listening to the song, I had no choice but to smile. I didn''t expect that Si Chen would be like this after drinking too much wine.


    "What, did I drink too much last night? Do I do anything too much Si Chenchen was surprised. As long as he drank too much wine, he would talk nonsense and forget everything the next day.


    "You just say some strange things, such as Beijing, the 21st century, Zhou Yiran, the earth''s surface. By the way, what does it mean to look like the earth''s surface? Does it mean to describe a person who is ugly or beautiful?" Listening to the song at the moment in front of Si Chenchen is like a three-year-old child. Yes, he doesn''t know anything, he has to learn everything and ask everything.


    "Zhou Yiran? Did I mention Zhou Yiran to you? God, it seems that I really drank too much last night. Otherwise, how could I mention that heartless man? " Si Chenchen shook his head forcefully. The man he had vowed to forget, now he can still make himself so sad.


    "Yes, who is Zhou Yiran? Seeing you cry so sad for him, I can''t believe you''re crying for him. You said you''ve been in love for seven years. Why don''t I know? In my impression, you seem to have only yuan Youjun as a man. Chen Er, I wonder if you have a fever? " After listening to the song, he did not forget to touch Si Chenchen''s head. Si Chenchen quickly turned his head to one side.


    "Listen to the song, I don''t know what is Zhou Yiran''s man, and what you said about Beijing, the 21st century, the so-called surface of the earth, I don''t know. These words are imaginary when I drink too much. You don''t know, I drink too much just like this, as long as you treat him as nonsense." Si Chenchen has no choice but to smile. It''s clearly his true feelings. Now in front of listening to the song, he has to say that he talks nonsense as soon as he drinks too much wine. Si Chenchen doesn''t know how to say it and how to explain it.


    "Chen''er, although I''m not smart, I''m not a fool. If it''s really nonsense, how can you cry so sad? Do you know that you stood by the window after drinking with Feng and song Gongzi last night? You pointed to the sky and said, Zhou Yiran lives in that place, and you used to live in that place, so it''s impossible to be emotional Deceiving, you cried all night, this is clearly your true feelings, why dare not tell me? " Listening to the song is like breaking the casserole and asking to the end. Looking at Si Chenchen, he shakes his head helplessly. How can he explain this matter? If he tells her, I''m afraid he won''t believe it even listening to the song. If he doesn''t, listening to the song is like trying to figure out the whole story.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    "In fact, I know what you think, but you have to understand that the situation is better than others. Now we can only accept our fate, otherwise what else can we do?"


    Boss Liang doesn''t have the pride of fighting with heaven.


    What he wanted was just a stable life. Of course, if he could continue to enjoy himself, it would be the best.


    But no, he won''t force it.


    He can''t afford the price of forcing.


    If he is forced to do so, he must have worked a lot. Only when he has suffered a lot that ordinary people have never suffered before can he become the master of that person.


    Although he wants to be a good man, he doesn''t want to suffer from hardships.


    Therefore, considering the advantages and disadvantages, boss Liang thinks it''s better to be honest.


    "Yes, I never dreamed that so many things would happen all of a sudden. What do you think is the matter? Is it possible that our family has made a villain recently


    Liang Xiaodi couldn''t help muttering.


    Well, a house of Liang suddenly fell apart and faced great disaster.


    Such a scene will inevitably make people sigh.


    "It''s not a villain, it''s a disaster."


    In fact, boss Liang is very smart and transparent. He has seen many things clearly before, but just like his father and Mrs. Liang, he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Who would have thought that it would develop to this point?


    When Su Yufei bullied Liang Mingyue, he knew it, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Later Liang Mingyue married to Wei government, Su Yufei also wanted to bully, at that time he felt uneasy.


    I also specially told Mrs. Liang about it.


    Said, Liang Mingyue is not the original Liang Mingyue, if let suyufei go on like this, sooner or later is to make a big deal.


    Even if Liang Mingyue is not liked by the Weiguo government, as long as Liang Mingyue is still the wife of the Weiguo government one day, the Weiguo government will never sit by.


    But at that time, Mrs. Liang did not listen to advice.


    She felt that even if Liang Mingyue flew to the branch to be a Phoenix, she would still be the daughter of the Liang family. As long as her father was still there, she could not and did not dare to do anything.


    After all, an unfilial hat down, it is no one can do.


    Later, boss Liang didn''t want to say more.


    In fact, I think what Mrs. Liang said is reasonable, and I don''t think there will be too big a problem of God Emei.


    Who knows


    It''s going to come to this.


    "So is the second sister. It''s disgusting."


    Liang Xiaodi rubbed his knee and showed his teeth in pain. It''s hard to avoid some complaints in his heart.


    "If it''s you who have been treated badly since childhood, will you embarrass yourself for those who have bullied you?"


    Liang boss a rhetorical question, let Liang Xiaodi instant speechless.


    So it is.


    Who can say sarcastic words, but once the transposition thinking, who can guarantee that they can really do it?


    But no matter what, Liang Xiaodi still has some complaints in his heart.


    "But because of her, it would not have come to this."


    "Do you think Su Yufei is wrong, or is Liang Mingyue more excessive?"


    Liang Xiaodi


    I''m really speechless.


    Well, even if Liang Xiaodi is angry with Liang Mingyue, he can''t say anything more.


    "If you want me to tell you, Su Yufei has to suffer for herself, so no matter what your mother and she say to you, you don''t care. Do you hear me?"


    Boss Liang knows his brother very well.


    It seems that he has nothing to do but he has a soft heart after all.


    It''s not just a good person, but it''s not particularly bad.


    And Liang Xiaodi is very filial. He is worried about being asked by Mrs. Liang to do something beyond his reach.


    "Oh."


    "And no matter how it ends, you can''t get involved, do you hear me? Let''s wait for the final result. Anyway, we won''t be involved too much. "


    "But my mother is there..."


    Liang Xiaodi hesitated.


    He was also very clear in his heart what his mother would do. Although he was not angry, it was his mother


    "You don''t have to worry. Didn''t I say that when I first came here? That mother and daughter two fight, say of very ugliness, Niang there probably won''t come for Su rain Fei to beg you what


    "Oh, but if Su Yufei really goes to sue her mother, what should she do?"


    "No matter what, do you think you and I can control the result?"


    Boss Liang''s voice is cool, and his tone is extremely indifferent.


    He thinks he has done enough.


    What''s more, even if you sell him, it will not affect any outcome.


    Liang Xiaodi choked and couldn''t speak, "but it''s our mother...""If she really killed people, what can you and I do? Do you plead guilty for her, or do you keep her safe? "


    It''s impossible to be guilty.


    How many years have su Xiucai died? How old are the Liang brothers? Where is not as big as Su Xiucai''s idea of death, how to replace the crime?


    As for Mrs. Baoliang, she has no such ability.


    The emperor of our Dynasty is strict in his work. Those who kill and set fire will be punished severely. Few people will dare to offend the emperor.


    So basically, it''s not going to work.


    Nothing can be done. All that can be done is worry.


    "Then you have to wait?"


    "What else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang''s father, who had been forgotten by all, was still kneeling at the gate of the Wei government. When it rained heavily that night, everyone forgot him.


    Mrs. Liang was lying on the bed with all her injuries. She cried out, covering her heart and crying out for pain. She kept feeling about her sad life.


    Because of the pain and tiredness, the two brothers of the Liang family took a rest early.


    Where''s suyufei?


    I couldn''t sleep at all, so I sat on the bed in a daze, crying and laughing.


    Only Liang Mingyue, when she heard that Liang''s father fainted at the door, told her servants to send him back to Liang''s house.


    "Don''t worry, madam. You''ve done enough." Qing Yao holds Liang Mingyue up and looks at the indigo naturalis that Liang Mingyue can''t cover. She is very distressed.


    Tonight Ximen song is so busy that he sleeps in his study to avoid disturbing Liang Mingyue.


    But even without the disturbance of Ximen song, Liang Mingyue couldn''t sleep in the long night.


    No matter what I said, I can understand again. But my father knelt outside the gate, listening to the rain outside. How could she sleep?


    "I know. It''s just..." Liang Mingyue opens her mouth, but finds that she can''t say anything.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s the last love between our father and daughter. "


    Liang Mingyue looks at the dancing candle and sighs.


    That''s all she can do, no more.


    She didn''t want to hate, and she didn''t want to pursue the past. She just hoped that the person who gave him life would die peacefully.


    Liang''s father didn''t take care of him after he returned to the house.


    Mrs. Liang only cares about self pity. The two brothers sleep soundly, not to mention Su Yufei.


    That night, Liang''s father had a high fever, the whole person was burning hot, or was found by the servants on duty, quickly called the doctor.


    Otherwise, when Mrs. Liang finds out, it will be daybreak, and Liang''s father will be burned to death.


    Liang''s father had a high fever for several days.


    It''s Liang Mingyue''s own father. When Liang Mingyue asked Li Xiaowan for help, Li Xiaowan didn''t refuse.


    Liang Mingyue doesn''t care about her feelings. She thinks she has a good reputation.


    Otherwise, if Liang Mingyue really doesn''t care at all, it''s reasonable.


    It''s just to find a doctor. It''s not difficult. Li Xiaowan agreed.


    Liang Mingyue tears with emotion and gratitude on the spot.


    When Liang Mingyue left, Li Xiaowan also sighed, "she is not easy."


    I thought Liang Mingyue was a bit indecisive before, but when I think about it, how many of them can really ignore it?


    No matter how bad it is, it''s also parents.


    But in the end, Liang''s father didn''t go as far as Xiao''s adopted mother of an Xiaojiu. Otherwise, blood and family would have lost their love.


    "It''s good that you understand, but so are you. Mingmi knows what brother song is worried about, but his mouth is unforgiving, but his heart is very soft." Jun Jiusi said a strange thing.


    Like Li Xiaowan, it''s easy to be thankless with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    Li Xiaowan gave her a white look, "I''d love to."


    "Yes, I don''t care if you like."


    Jun Jiusi''s leisure.


    Li Xiaowan looked at Jun Jiusi and suddenly thought of something. He stepped forward to gossip and asked, "what happened to Chen Xing and the princess Pearl How''s it going? "


    Jun Jiusi expression light: "Chen Xing said, if you have to let him marry, is not against."


    "Ah, oh."


    Li Xiaowan answered and said nothing else.


    She also understood what Lu Chenxing meant.


    That is to say, I like it, and I don''t love it at first sight, but I hate it, but I still have some good feelings.


    That''s why there''s such an answer.


    "What do you think?"


    Although he knew that Jun Jiusi must be very upset about this, Li Xiaowan asked with concern.


    After all, it''s a big deal.


    Jun Jiusi rubbed his hair and said faintly, "I don''t know."She really doesn''t know.


    Just seeing such a side, it''s impossible to decide whether to marry or not at once, right?


    But the royal family wants the answer.


    Although the son said, let him marry also can marry, but Jun Jiusi how willing to aggrieve his son?


    Even if the Pearl Princess again excellent, in the end is not like the son, it is in vain ah.


    Jun Jiusi sighed, very headache, "you say this smelly boy, want to marry is want to marry, don''t want to marry is don''t want to marry, where come of what let marry to marry?"


    In Jun Jiusi''s mind, naturally, there are only feelings that you want to marry or don''t want to marry. There is nothing you should marry.


    But the eldest son has always been a thief with an idea. Jun Jiusi can''t pry out any other words, so he has a headache.


    Looking at his friend''s irritated face, Li Xiaowan thought about it and said what he thought.


    "in fact, I know what you are thinking. Do you think that if you marry Princess pearl now, what if Chenxing meets the person who can make him fall in love at first sight in the future?"


    As a close friend, Li Xiaowan naturally understands Jun Jiusi''s idea.


    Jun Jiusi insists that "it''s easy to get priceless treasure, but it''s rare to have a lover", so he also insists on marrying a person because he likes it rather than for other reasons.


    "Yes, although he hasn''t met the person who can make him fall in love at first sight, it doesn''t mean he won''t meet him in the future. If he does Isn''t that a lifelong regret? "


    "That''s because he hasn''t met the one he was destined to meet. Do you want Chen Xing to wait all the time? One year and two years are OK. What if ten years and eight years haven''t appeared yet? "


    Li Xiaowan''s words made Jun Jiusi a little bit thrilled and exclaimed, "isn''t it?"


    Where can be so unlucky, wait for ten or eight years to meet?


    "Why not? It may not happen in my whole life. " Li Xiaowan rolled his eyes and thought Jun Jiusi was too naive.


    "There are only a few people like you in the world. How many people in the capital are ordered by their parents and married before they have seen the words of the matchmaker? Even more, like Cui Yunhan at the beginning... "


    Living in such an era, women are always forced to marry.


    To be able to marry the person you like, it''s strange to be in love with each other.


    Most of them start to cultivate their feelings after getting married. It''s good to cultivate their feelings, but if they can''t, there''s no way.


    Men are better, can develop three wives and four concubines, slowly looking for true love, women can''t.


    Can only slowly endure, boil dead man, also good.


    But at that time, also old, what interest can life have?


    But the reality is so cruel, there is no other way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re right


    Jun nine think a self mockery, is she think too simple.


    Even if it is open-minded modern, every family is not necessarily because how deep feelings are combined.


    It''s a multi-faceted consideration.


    "Jiusi, as you advised me before, Chen Xing always has his own ideas when the child is old. Do you think he would agree if he really didn''t want to? Since you agree, it means that you still have some good feelings. Since you have good feelings, you can let go. Maybe after getting married, the relationship between the two people will get better and better? "


    "What if it''s not good?"


    Li Xiaowan choked a lot, but still advised, "you think in this way, Chen Xing is so big, he knows how to live his own life. Don''t interfere. "


    "Well It''s his own life. "


    In fact, Jun Jiusi also knows these great principles, but it''s easier to persuade others than to persuade himself.


    When it''s my turn, I can''t see it.


    "Well, I know. Do you think the princess Not so good. "


    Jun Jiusi sighed, "yes, not to mention the only one who came out today."


    It''s too light to be too heavy. She is afraid of wronging Chen Xing.


    "At least the imperial concubines grew up looking at it. It should be difficult." Li Xiaowan is so comforting.


    The imperial concubine Lu Chan is also Chen Xing''s aunt. She will not harm Lu Chen Xing.


    "I hope so."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    After another seven or eight days, Liang''s father finally got better and was able to walk on the ground. At this time, Su Yufei and the eunuch Guo Ming''s wedding date was also decided.


    It was a month later.


    Although Guo Ming didn''t like Su Yufei very much at the beginning, he liked Su Yufei very much when he knew that Su Yufei was married to him by the emperor.


    He never dreamed that he would have his own daughter-in-law one day after he became a eunuch.


    This is a dream.


    So, Guo Ming is particularly happy, but also secretly touch people to Su Yufei sent a lot of good things.


    But for Su Yufei, it''s a shame!


    He threw away all the things that Guo Ming had sent him. When Guo Ming knew about it, he gave a sneer and didn''t send any more.


    Just wait for Su Yufei to get married and clean up her.


    More anxious is Mrs. Liang, living in fear every day, but whether it''s to find Su Yufei or Liang Fu, there is no result.


    In front of Su Yufei, it''s OK. Mrs. Liang can only bow her head and bow down. I hope Su Yufei can let her go.


    But Su Fei''s eyes don''t say anything.


    Neither let it go nor let it go made Mrs. Liang almost collapse.


    Every time she comes out from Su Yufei, Mrs. Liang will immediately go to find her father.


    But Liang''s father pretended to be pitiful, but he didn''t beg at first.


    Originally, Liang''s father didn''t really have any skills, and when he had a fever and almost burned to death, Mrs. Liang didn''t show up, let alone serve him.


    At that time, Liang''s father''s heart was cold, knowing that Mrs. Liang might not be "true love" to herself.


    It is even more reluctant to practice for Mrs. Liang.


    Once or twice, Mrs. Liang gradually became angry. She was no longer gentle towards her father. She began to change her face and scold him. It seemed that she would vent her grievances and anger on him.


    Once or twice, Liang''s father was angry. They often quarreled.


    But where is Mrs. Liang''s opponent?


    Once they come and go, the disease is even more serious.


    Liang elder brother and Liang younger brother to persuade a few words, Mrs. Liang will scold these two brothers together.


    Later, Liang elder brother and Liang younger brother walked around Mrs. Liang, and Liang father also directly told the servants not to let Mrs. Liang in.


    Mrs. Liang had no choice but to run to the Wei government one day. Of course, she was stopped at the gate, so she stood at the gate of the Wei government and yelled at Liang Mingyue.


    In Mrs. Liang''s view, it is Liang Mingyue''s responsibility that things happen to this situation.


    If not for Liang Mingyue, she and Yufei are still well.


    Each sentence is more and more ugly, and so on. Only then did the Wei government send someone out to persuade Mrs. Liang.


    Mrs. Liang, who had been tortured for a long time, was going to be crazy. Naturally, she didn''t listen to me and scolded her.


    The mother-in-law endures again and again, finally also didn''t restrain to scold with Mrs. Liang.


    Later, the Wei government simply reported to the official directly. Under the interference of the official, Liang Fu returned to the Liang government indignantly.


    Only after going back, there was only a cold yard, not even a lamp, not a person waiting for her.


    I can''t help but feel sad. I don''t know how I got into such a situation. I just sat on the ground and cried.


    Read the latest and complete books www.77dushu.com


    In the end, Su Yufei married without any dowry.


    It seems that life is OK. Although Guo Ming didn''t like Su Yufei very much before, he was happy that he could marry his daughter-in-law as a eunuch.


    But Su Yufei seems to have changed her disposition, and she is obedient to Guo Ming.


    Then in a design of Su Yufei, Guo Ming knows that Mrs. Liang killed Su Xiucai.


    Guo Ming is very timid. He has been worried that if he marries Su Yufei, he will offend the Wei government.


    In this design, Su Yufei misleads Guo Ming into thinking that the Wei government has always wanted to blow up the incident, but he has never taken action because he is worried about Liang Mingyue''s identity.


    After Guo Ming knew this, he would not immediately believe it. First, he sent someone to check it, and the result was similar to what he knew from Su Yufei. At the same time, Guo Ming also found that the people of the Wei government were also checking it.


    Of course, the people of the Wei government left traces on purpose to let Guo Ming know.


    After finding the old man, Guo Ming tried to get him to sue Mrs. Liang.


    The capital, which had been silent for less than a month, was busy again.


    There are many different opinions. They are all people who read jokes.


    And now, in the Wei government."Mingyue, if you don''t trust me, I''ll go and find a way..."


    Simon song looks at Liang Mingyue worried.


    Since Liang Mingyue came back from Liang''s house, she has been depressed and doesn''t like words.


    Simon song is worried that Liang Mingyue is suffocating.


    You know, it''s better to release some negative emotions as soon as possible. If you keep them in your heart all the time, it''s easy to suffocate people.


    "I..."


    Liang Mingyue came back to her senses, and suddenly there were tears in her empty eyes.


    As soon as Ximen song saw the tears, he was even more flustered. He said in a hurry: "don''t cry, Mingyue. Don''t worry. I''ll go to my mother now and let her find a way..."


    "No." Liang Mingyue could not care to cry when she heard this. She immediately grabbed Ximen song''s arm and kept shaking her head. "Don''t bother mother."


    "But your father is there..."


    Although Ximen song felt that Liang''s father was a reward for reward, he felt sorry for his daughter-in-law.


    As for whether Liang''s father is alive or dead, it doesn''t matter to him.


    But if he could make his daughter-in-law happy, Simon song thought it was nothing to help him.


    Nothing is more important than a daughter-in-law.


    Seeing Ximen song''s care, Liang Mingyue was deeply moved, but she still said with tears in her eyes: "thank you, husband, thank you."


    When I was most helpless, I gave the most considerate care to let me know that I was not cared by nobody in this world.


    Let me know that the feeling of being cherished is so wonderful and addictive.


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? I''m your husband. Husband and wife are one. What do you say to thank you or not? "


    Simon song wiped the tears of Liang Mingyue''s eyes a little bit with his finger pulp, and asked in a child like tone: "what''s the matter with you? Can you tell me? "


    Now Liang Mingyue doesn''t say anything to him. He''s very flustered.


    Liang Mingyue calmed down for a while, and said faintly: "my father asked me to go back, not to ask me to help, but Actually concerned about me a few words, let me If you don''t have your mother''s family, you''re not the Liang family, and don''t speak for the Liang family, otherwise it''s hard to do it in your mother''s family... "


    Liang Mingfu had always been concerned about things, but now she was in a normal mood It''s complicated.


    On the one hand, I think it''s incredible. Maybe it''s a new trick that Liang Fu thought of. I''ll take another route and continue to harm her.


    On the other hand, she is extremely eager for family care, and hopes that all this is true.


    The mood is very complicated and contradictory.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Simon song was relieved.


    He has always known his wife''s mind, no one is not eager for the care of their loved ones.


    He will also be Liang Mingyue''s relative, but this is different.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    It took Liang Mingyue two months to understand what Simon song meant by "SEDUCTION".


    Su Yufei is a person who is unwilling to be lonely. At the beginning, she flattered herself when she married. When she found that she held Guo Ming in her hand, she began to indulge.


    After all, Guo Ming is a eunuch no matter how obedient he is to Su Yufei.


    At first, it was OK. Gradually, Su Yufei felt that she was short of something.


    Until one day, she fell into a depressed scholar. She didn''t dislike the previous rumors and said that they were wrong. She certainly wasn''t that kind of person.


    Then the two of them fell in love with each other at the speed of a rocket launch, and it was too late to meet each other.


    Guo Ming doesn''t have the caring, gentleness and talent of the poor scholar. What attracts Su Yufei more is the masculinity of the scholar, which Guo Ming doesn''t have.


    At the beginning, Su Yufei was more careful, but just after two people got drunk and rolled the sheets, Su Yufei understood the difference between a real man and a eunuch.


    But at the beginning Su Yufei is always careful, gradually found Guo Ming did not find anything, plus Su Yufei is really miss men.


    At the beginning, I didn''t taste like that. It''s OK. After I tasted it, I didn''t want to give up.


    So, there was a second time, a third time


    More times, how can there be no footwork.


    Once Guo Ming came back ahead of time. Su Yufei, who had just rolled with the scholar several times, was in a good mood and came back from the outside. Guo Ming''s eyes were deeply hurt by his satiated face.


    Guo Ming almost wanted to be angry on the spot, but he was always reluctant to believe it.


    These days, he has become the envy of almost all the eunuchs in the harem. He is almost the only Eunuch in the harem who has a wife.


    Moreover, after getting married, Guo Ming has been attached to this warm feeling, and doesn''t want to be like this


    But this matter is always a thorn in Guo Ming''s heart if we don''t make it clear.


    Perhaps because he was a eunuch, Guo Ming cared more about this aspect than a normal man.


    It''s also because I know that I can''t give Su Yufei the pleasure of fish and water that his normal wife can enjoy. What Guo Ming wants for Su Yufei is almost a thousand Jiao and a hundred favours. What he wants for Su Yufei, of course, is what he can give.


    But after paying so much, he suddenly found that his wife might have betrayed him. Guo Ming''s anger almost tore him from the inside out!


    But he still held back and asked Su Yufei as usual, such as where he went, what he did and whether he was in a good mood.


    When Su Yufei first saw Guo Ming, she was flustered for a moment, but then she returned to normal, especially when she found that Guo Ming was no different from his normal life.


    As in the past, he was proud of Guo Ming.


    Guo Ming didn''t want to show any flaws, so he put up with them.


    A few days later, someone will follow Su Yufei.


    At the beginning, the scholar didn''t want to continue to pity Su Yufei, because Su Yufei needed it almost every day, and every time she needed it


    He is just a thin scholar, the most important thing is that he still needs to spend a lot of time to read every day, where has so much time to go to bed with Su Yufei?


    And go to bed more, scholar unavoidably feel powerless when reading a book, call to stop.


    Then she went to find the new target.


    Soon, it was found.


    Then, when two people are planning to come to the inn for the fourth time, Guo Ming kicks open the door with a black face.


    Then he saw his wife Bai Huahua''s body lying on other men. When he was furious, he took people to beat the adulterers.


    Originally, when things come to this point, they will not die even if they are beaten.


    But the bad thing is that Su Yufei''s collusion is also a dandy, and there are some forces in her family. She immediately quarrels with Guo Ming.


    Originally, after Guo Ming knew the identity of the other party, he wanted to forget it.


    The account with Su Yufei can be calculated slowly, but this man No matter how angry he is, he still has reason.


    However, the other side is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Guo Ming made a very sarcastic remark.


    "Don''t blame your daughter-in-law for coming out to look for a man. Just like your daughter-in-law, I''m afraid a man can''t feed her?


    " I just think that good and evil will be rewarded, and Su Yufei''s treatment of her mother is also a bad one. "


    Liang Mingyue murmured.


    Since then, I believe in the samsara of cause and effect, and I go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha every month.


    As for what we think it is, we are all clear.


    "Yes, yes."


    "What about Mrs. liang? How''s she doing in jail? "Hearing Liang Mingyue''s words, Ximen song is glad to know everything, otherwise how can he show off in front of his daughter-in-law?


    He said with a smile, "just like that."


    Well said, it''s impossible. What good days do you want in prison?


    If life is not good, it depends on who you compare with.


    No matter where it is, there is a tradition of deceiving students, and the same is true in prisons.


    Originally, Mrs. Liang just went in and was bullied, but Mrs. Liang is a madman.


    It''s said that a madman''s strength is great, and it''s not deceiving.


    When Mrs. Liang was bullied, she hit people.


    In the beginning, there were a lot of people, always the one who was beaten.


    But she is crazy, long memory, no matter who next time want to continue to bully her, she will continue to beat.


    Even if a group of people beat her, there was always a time when it was too late. Everyone who bullied Mrs. Liang was beaten several times by Mrs. Liang.


    They are not Mrs. Liang. They don''t have a long memory.


    Just as it happened, another new man came to the prison, and everyone agreed to bully the new man.


    No way, this Mrs. Liang is really not easy to bully, even if the final bully to her, also have to hurt himself.


    Gradually, there was no one to bully Mrs. Liang, and it was said that she didn''t want to bully madmen.


    In addition, Later Liang''s father managed to send some money to Mrs. Liang. After all, Mrs. Liang''s life was better.


    Liang Mingyue was stunned. "I didn''t expect that one day she would be like this..."


    To tell the truth, she naturally thought that Mrs. Guo Liang would not come to a good end in the future.


    Even curse Mrs. lintel, hope she won''t come to a good end.


    But I never thought that she would come to such a situation.


    There''s no way. It''s natural to kill people.


    For Mrs. Liang, she''d rather go crazy than live like this?


    No way.


    "As you said, it''s not that the time has not come. When she dared to kill her husband, she should have known that there would be a day when the east window incident happened, and what she shouldn''t do is bully you again and again. "


    Simon song is right.


    If Mrs. Liang had not bullied Liang Mingyue repeatedly, Li Xiaowan would not have sent someone to investigate Mrs. Liang, and there would not have been a series of things after that.


    So, it''s better to be kind.


    Sooner or later, the retribution will come back.


    "And the luckiest thing about me is that I married you." Liang Mingyue is full of stars. It''s him.


    How lucky she was to meet him and marry him.


    It''s a blessing she got in her third life.


    "To be able to marry you is also my blessing."


    Simon song takes Liang Mingyue to his arms and tells each other.


    Originally, he thought that when he grew up, he would listen to his parents'' arrangement, marry a lady from a big family, and live his life according to his parents'' expectations.


    It''s not until he meets Liang Mingyue that Ximen song knows that love at first sight really exists in this world. For the first time, he has the idea of living with others forever, thinking that he must be with her all the time and never separate.


    Just like mom and dad.


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t have a baby for you." Liang Mingyue''s tone is full of regret.


    Simon song shook his head: "who said no? It''s just that we have to wait a few more years. What''s more, a few younger brothers and sisters are not enough for you? "


    It is estimated that it is to let Liang Mingyue take care of herself. This time, Li Xiaowan took his youngest son and daughter on a trip. The rest of the children are old and don''t need to worry about Liang Mingyue.


    Although not said, but Li Xiaowan still hope that two people can give birth to children as soon as possible.


    If there''s not much trouble for Ximen guild now, as long as it''s not.


    The most annoying thing in Li Xiaowan''s life is trouble.


    Liang Mingyue asked her not to worry about everything before she left.


    Liang Mingyue also understands Li Xiaowan''s painstakingness.


    "I''m very lucky to meet such a mother-in-law." Liang Mingyue''s sincere gratitude.


    If this had been changed into an ordinary family, Ximen song would have been allowed to marry Er Fang long ago. Even if there was no Er Fang, there would have been a concubine room to pass through.


    If it''s not easy for people to get along with, it''s possible to divorce their wives and get married again.


    After all, people like this want more legitimate sons than common sons.


    It''s a big difference.


    For example, if Li Xiaowan had not been with Ximen Prefecture at the beginning, and if there were only a dozen concubines in Ximen Prefecture, as long as there were no legitimate sons, there would be no descendants. According to the patriarchal clan system, it means that no heir can inherit the Duke of Wei, then it would be necessary to adopt a legitimate son from the side branch, or directly break the inheritance.Anyway, in a word, the court did not recognize the concubines.


    If you don''t have a legitimate son, your title won''t be passed on.


    Because of this, Liang Mingyue''s pressure is so great.


    "Since you know that my parents don''t mean to put pressure on you, don''t put pressure on yourself. It''s important to keep fit now. Don''t worry about other things."


    Simon song whispered.


    My wife is good everywhere, but she is too sensitive.


    "All right, all right, all right."


    With a happy face, Liang Mingyue nestles up to Ximen song''s chest, suddenly remembers something and asks, "why didn''t my aunt and mother leave all the time this time?"


    "My aunt has moved back to King Jin''s residence. The marriage between my little brother and Princess Mingzhu has been settled. My aunt and uncle are going to stay and prepare."


    After all, it''s to marry a princess.


    Where can Jun Jiusi travel around the world at ease?


    "Princess pearl? Such a person as Mr. Lu matches Princess Mingzhu


    Liang Mingyue also knows that the only one in this dynasty is Princess Mingzhu, and Lu Chenxing is also the prince of the Jin Dynasty, and the prince of the current Dynasty is also a cousin.


    It''s a perfect match.


    "Silly girl, it''s not the identity that matches or not. Even if it''s a poor woman, as long as my little brother likes it, my aunt is happy."


    "My aunt and my mother will be a good mother-in-law." Liang Mingyue said with heartfelt emotion.


    In her opinion, although Li Xiaowan is good, he is a bit tough and has too much deterrence.


    And junjiusi is more gentle and intimate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    Of course, this can''t be said in front of Simon song, just a little sigh in my heart.


    If only my mother-in-law were closer.


    Normally, when she''s free, her mother-in-law is naturally amiable, but once something happens, her mother-in-law will be in a state of thunderbolt, which makes her afraid to say a word more.


    "Yes."


    "That aunt, can I help you?" Liang Mingyue looks at Jun Jiusi''s gentle appearance and doesn''t know if she will be in a hurry.


    Simon song chuckled. His chest vibrated. He rubbed his daughter-in-law''s hair and said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, you are too naive."


    "Well?"


    Liang Mingyue is a little confused.


    Why is it naive?


    Simon song pulled the corner of his mouth and asked, "do you really think aunt is very weak? Nothing can be done? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to see my aunt..."


    "You see my aunt is so gentle now. You haven''t seen her when she was young. Of course, I haven''t seen her either. But what I know is that at the beginning, the property in my mother''s name also included the property in the hands of sister Jingshu and sister Jiayue. At that time, my aunt was just a daughter in a village, but she didn''t like it With the help of her own strength, she has worked hard for so much property and won the deep love of the king of Jin. Do you think her aunt will be as weak as she seems? "


    Ximen song has the highest admiration for Jun Jiusi.


    Starting from scratch is not so easy.


    And


    Simon song looked at his wife''s face and said with great pity: "you are a little like an aunt, that is, you and your aunt are the same, they have been treated badly, but your aunt is more determined than you."


    "Of course I don''t have an aunt." Liang Mingyue lowered her head, some lonely said.


    The bitterness of the corner of the mouth spread to the throat, but the heart was clenched tightly.


    Does the husband still care about his mother''s family?


    Or are you dissatisfied with your performance?


    Suddenly, Hu Siman held his hands tightly and thought, "is it warm? You and your aunt have different attitudes, probably because they have different experiences? "


    Liang Mingyue''s experience is similar and different, which makes her confused.


    Simon song explained: "well, although you have been treated badly, have you grown up in Liang Fu''an? But my aunt and sister Jingshu''s mother were beaten and scolded when they were young. When they were twelve or thirteen years old, they sold them to brothels because their family wanted money.... "


    "Ah?" Liang Mingyue exclaimed.


    Sold to brothels?


    How can a place like that survive?


    "Later, he was redeemed by the kind magistrate. But after that, their sister''s family turned worse, and even drugged sister Jingshu''s mother, just to sell her mother to someone as a concubine, so as to get money Again and again, my aunt finally broke off the relationship with her family... "


    "After that, did my aunt really not contact her family again?" Liang Mingyue asked carefully.


    She would like to know how other people do in such a situation, so that she can give herself an opinion, right?


    Simon song shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''ve never heard my aunt and mother mention that family. I don''t think they have contacted each other."


    If you want Simon song, what else can you do with such a family?


    Since they have never been treated as relatives, there is no need to treat them well.


    This is also the cause and effect of duomingsong, but he just wants to say it.


    "Then do I have to go to the palace of King Jin?" Liang Mingyue is a little uncertain.


    Simon song chuckles. Is it worth puzzling?


    "Just go and have a look if you want. Just go and have a look. If your aunt needs your help, you can help. If you don''t need it, just think you''re going to hang out."


    "But now my aunt is busy. I''ll disturb her, isn''t it? "


    " it''s OK, go ahead. "


    Ximen song thinks that Liang Mingyue hasn''t gone out these days, so he is locked in the room all day. It''s really boring.


    It''s not good for the health if we go on like this.


    You know what I mean, aunt?


    After lunch, Liang Mingyao was ready to go to bed, but her face was not very good.


    Liang Mingyue was a little puzzled and asked, "what happened 17 years ago? How can you look so ugly?"


    Although she is now the wife of the Duke of the country, and she has at least two big maids around her, Liang Mingyue is used to Qingyao, and doesn''t like strangers to wait on her, so let''s just forget it.It''s just that she arranged a few more last-class maids and second-class maids. In this way, Qingyao only needs to serve herself, and she can order other little maids to do other things.


    Because all the people in Liang''s house have their own retribution, Qingyao is in a good mood these days. She always thinks that all the people in Liang''s house have their own retribution, so no one will disturb Liang Mingyue''s life.


    After the nature is getting better and better, then the mood will be good, all day face with a smile.


    "I..." Qing Yao gritted her teeth and knew that it would upset Liang Mingyue, but she still said, "here comes red bean. She knows she''s wrong. I hope she can continue to serve her wife."


    If Liang Fu falls, then Hongdou will not have a good future.


    When I followed Liang Mingyue before, red beans didn''t need to do any work at all. They could eat well, drink well, dress well and get monthly money all day long. Naturally, I don''t want to work any harder when I''m used to living like this.


    At the beginning, her family found a marriage for her. After she married, because Hongdou had some money in her hand, and she always boasted that she was the servant girl of the Duke of Wei and had a good relationship with Liang Mingyue.


    Even if they were dissatisfied, they would have to bear it. They did not dare to offend the Wei government. At the same time, they hoped that they could establish a relationship with the Wei government through Hongdou and make a living.


    But Hongdou is used to living a good life. She spends a lot of money and has no income. She soon runs out of money, and her mother-in-law''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse.


    Then he found out that red beans could not be raised, and his wife''s family gave up completely, shouting to divorce her.


    At this time, Hongdou was flustered and reached an agreement with her mother-in-law. She came to the Weiguo government to help her husband find a steward in the Weiguo government. Then she also agreed that her husband would take concubines and have children, but after giving birth, she would give them to her.


    That''s why we have today''s scene.


    Originally, Qingyao didn''t want to speak for Hongdou, because she knew that her wife was very tired of Hongdou.


    But then red bean knelt down and cried.


    Qing Yao was not a cruel person, so she hesitated.


    After that, Hongdou used the method of provocation to question whether Qingyao had become the red man in front of the Duke and wife of the state of Wei, regardless of the life and death of the little sisters who grew up together?


    Crying, begging and exciting, Qingyao didn''t have the heart after all.


    This year, if red beans are retired, there will be no way out.


    "You are so soft hearted."


    Liang Mingyue is not happy.


    Seeing that Liang Mingyue was angry, Qingyao immediately knelt down to admit her mistake: "I know that my wife doesn''t like her, but if Hongdou is retired, how can she live? Red bean was wrong before, but It''s not a sin to death. "


    "Did I want her to die?"


    Asked Liang Mingyue.


    That''s bandit logic.


    If she doesn''t help Hongdou, Hongdou will die?


    Can we say that if Hongdou dies in the future, it''s because she can''t help her?


    What is the reason?


    According to what Hongdou did before, it''s interesting enough that he didn''t take revenge secretly. How can he be dissatisfied?


    "No, it has nothing to do with my wife, but I think she is really poor, so..."


    "You''re softhearted, aren''t you?"


    Liang Mingyue sighed, "did she ever tell you why she was taken off?"


    "I heard that the doctor said that she was difficult to bear children, so her mother-in-law wanted to divorce her and get married again."


    "Do you think it''s wrong for the Hongdou family to do so?"


    Qing Yao is a little at a loss.


    Although it''s a bit inhumane to do so, the vast majority of people will choose this way.


    In order to have a son and keep the family''s blood, the family wants to divorce their wife and keep their blood.


    It''s just that in this era, it''s too harsh on women who are retired.


    Hongdou''s family can''t hold Hongdou.


    Then red beans almost have no way to live.


    "Do you think that even if I help Hongdou, I still can''t change the fact that Hongdou is infertile? Why do you think that if I help Hongdou, Hongdou won''t be given up?"


    Liang Mingyue''s question made Qing Yao feel confused, and she couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Yeah.


    Since red beans are laid off because they are infertile, what can we do even if we find his wife''s help?


    Can''t have children or can''t have children.


    Then there''s only one possibility left


    "Then there is only one possibility, that is, Hongdou and her mother-in-law''s family have reached an agreement, and Hongdou comes to me because it''s what her mother-in-law wants. Then her mother-in-law''s family agrees not to divorce her, but it''s estimated that she will find a concubine to continue the incense. Maybe the child will be raised by her."Liang Mingyue is not stupid. The reason why she was so sad about the affairs of Liang''s house before was that she cared about things but was in chaos.


    In the face of Hongdou, Liang Mingyue''s mind is calm enough, so naturally she thinks about it more and sees it clearly enough.


    "Then..."


    "Besides, do you know what life she lived in her mother-in-law''s house?"


    Qingyao shook her head.


    Since Hongdou was sent back to Liangfu, she has no contact with Hongdou, so she doesn''t know what happened.


    But for today''s red bean, she didn''t even know that she was married.


    But Liang Mingyue is clear.


    After she sent someone to inquire, she knew that red bean was so arrogant in her mother-in-law''s house that she was not pitiful at all. Otherwise, she would be fooled by that red bean today!


    "She doesn''t serve her mother-in-law in her mother-in-law''s house. She sleeps till the end of the day. In turn, she asks her mother-in-law to serve her, eat and wear, and beat and scold her sister-in-law and uncle. She even asks her sister-in-law to wash her clothes, and often yells at her husband."


    Liang Mingyue snorted coldly. She had no sympathy for Hongdou. "So, do you still feel pity for her?"


    "Red beans? But that Then... "


    "Do you want to ask Hongdou how her husband''s family can tolerate her all the time?"


    Qingyao nodded.


    Hongdou''s actions have already violated the seven rules. How can her husband''s family tolerate her up to now?


    You know, there are many reasons for divorcing one''s wife these days. What''s more, Hongdou has actually committed the seven out rule.


    Qing Yao doesn''t understand, but Liang Mingyue does. She grits her teeth and says, "because that red bean shows off in front of her mother-in-law''s family day by day. She says that she is my servant girl. She tells me how I remember my old love and how I have a good relationship with her. She will be able to work for her husband in the Wei government in the future. That''s how her greedy mother-in-law tolerates her to the present."


    It''s just that tolerance is limited, and nothing else. Red beans are almost infertile, which can''t be tolerated by my mother-in-law''s family.


    That''s where we are today.


    Qing Yao sat down on the ground with indignation on her face: "how can she do this? Under the banner of his wife, so arrogant and domineering, let that unknowingly see, thought it was your wife how arrogant and domineering! Isn''t that bad for the reputation of you and the Wei government, madam? "


    This man is really hateful.


    I just told myself how pathetic she was and about to be retired, but I never said how arrogant she was in her mother-in-law''s family.


    "Well, you are also kind-hearted. If she told you all about it, how could you help her spread the word?" Liang Mingyue sighed. Qingyao is all right, but it''s a pity that she has too little heart and too good heart. That''s why she''s easy to be used. "You get up first."


    Qing Yao''s face was green and red. She was very embarrassed and said, "it''s all my fault. I''m willing to..."


    "Well, why do you and I have to say these empty words? Get up quickly. You can send red beans. Just hurry up, and then accompany me to King Jin''s residence. I''ll see what my aunt can do for me. "


    Liang Mingyue said lightly.


    She is now even lazy to see that red bean side, think see red bean, she can be angry.


    Why bother yourself?


    About is just a girl, sent is.


    Qing Yao felt very guilty at the moment. Hearing this, she immediately said, "I know. I won''t let my wife worry about it this time."


    With the mentality of making up, Qing Yao naturally won''t let Liang Mingyue down.


    At the door, as soon as Hongdou saw Qingyao, she immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "I know you are a lover. Let''s go in now, so as not to make your wife wait for a long time."


    "Who told you that Madame is going to see you?"


    Qing Yao coldly shook off red bean''s hand, some complained and said: "you and I said half of the hidden half, but want to count me?"


    Red bean''s face, suddenly stiff.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Hongdou looks surprised. She has been with Qingyao for many years. Naturally, she knows Qingyao''s temperament. She thought it was safe. Who knows that something went wrong?


    How could Qingyao suspect herself?


    Red bean asked tentatively: "how can you say that? You and I have been sisters for many years. What kind of person am I? "


    "Why aren''t you?"


    Qingyao is very angry now. If she believes in Hongdou and helps her, she will bring trouble to her wife and the Wei government. That''s her fault.


    Thinking of this, Qingyao was so angry that she pointed to Hongdou and asked in a loud voice, "why didn''t you tell me that you are arrogant and domineering in your mother-in-law''s family, or that you are a lady? Do you know how much trouble you will bring to your wife? Will it affect my wife''s reputation? "


    Hongdou is also used to arrogance. When she was in the Liang mansion, because of Mrs. Liang, Hongdou pressed Qingyao everywhere. Even if she came to the Weiguo mansion, because Qingyao was kind-hearted and didn''t want to argue with Hongdou about very few things, she gave in everywhere. This also made Hongdou still press Qingyao steadily when she was in the Weiguo mansion.


    In essence, Hongdou despises Qingyao.


    I think Qingyao is too stupid to find a way out for herself.


    Now by oneself a usually all despise of wench point to the nose scold, red bean heart on fire.


    I don''t care about the others. I yell with Qingyao.


    "What do you mean I''m arrogant? After the wife married, didn''t she stand by the rules for the old lady? Why can''t I do what she does? "


    Although red bean said, but the bottom of my heart is still very envious of Liang Mingyue.


    When you meet such a husband, it''s a blessing you''ve been cultivating for eight generations.


    I''ve served Liang Mingyue at least, and I''ve made some profit for myself by virtue of Liang Mingyue''s reputation. What''s the matter?


    How can it be too much?


    "Can that be the same?"


    Qing Yao was so angry that she didn''t even think that the red bean had such an idea: "you are you, and your wife is your wife. Is that comparable?"


    One is the superior master, the other is the inferior slave. That''s not the same person at all. Does Hongdou compare himself with his wife?


    It''s ridiculous.


    What''s more


    "The reason why the lady didn''t give the old lady standing rules is that the old lady didn''t let her. The old lady said it was boring. Even so, the lady gave the old lady standing rules for many days."


    Qing Yao''s chest rose and fell, pointed to the red bean and asked in a cold voice: "don''t tell me, you don''t give your mother-in-law standing rules, don''t serve your mother-in-law, because your mother-in-law doesn''t allow it?"


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    There are too few mothers-in-law like the old lady, and the married families like them are not rich.


    In ordinary families, a daughter-in-law naturally needs to be filial to her father-in-law, to serve her husband, and to be considerate of her aunt and uncle.


    This is what every woman comes to.


    You don''t have to think about it. Red beans certainly didn''t do it.


    Hongdou''s face was full of embarrassment when she was exposed by Qingyao. "What''s the difference between my wife and me? Why can she enjoy it so much, but I can''t? "


    Seeing this, Hongdou is still stubborn. Qingyao thinks it''s ridiculous. "You''re a slave and your wife is the master. How can it be the same? You and I are both slaves, so don''t dream of the master! "


    The reason why Qing Yao was given the position by Liang Mingyue was that she knew her identity very well, never thought much about it, and was always loyal.


    Even if the heart is softer, it''s not a big deal.


    "When I was in Liang''s house, she didn''t have a good life with me, did she?"


    This is the most indignant place for Hongdou. When she was in Liang''s house, she could even give Liang Mingyue a look on her face.


    But now


    How can red beans be reconciled to such a big gap?


    Especially compared with two people''s husband, red bean''s heart is as uncomfortable as being burned.


    Why, at the beginning of that poor, can also be high above?


    If, if When Duke Wei met himself, would he fall in love with him at first sight?


    Since the Wei government does not care about Liang Mingyue''s identity, it should not care about her humble identity.


    In that case, the one who marries Duke Wei is himself.


    Liang Mingran thought of some resentment in his heart.


    Why is there Liang Mingyue in the world?


    I''m not bad at all, but I''m not as good as Liang Mingyue everywhere.


    God, it''s unfair!


    "You still have the face to say?" Qingyao looks at Hongdou with a proud face and doesn''t know what to say.


    A servant once climbed to the head of the master, but he was proud of it?


    "Just by the things you did in Liang''s house, my wife was merciful if she didn''t care about you, but you are more and more excessive. It''s just That''s ridiculousThe whole person of Qing Yao Qi is shaking.


    However, as soon as she is kind-hearted, she doesn''t scold very much. She can''t say anything except "unreasonable".


    Red bean is not the slightest thing, just cold face asked: "you just give me a word, help me or not?"


    "I can''t help you!" Qing Yao refused.


    Red bean is too greedy, and still resentful today, how dare you help her?


    If you help her today, it may be that you''re going to bury a curse in the future.


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble for her wife.


    "Well, well, now that you''re flourishing, you''re not willing to help your former sisters when they are trapped in the mud! It''s really good. People say you are kind-hearted? " Red beans sneer a few times, suddenly spit out a mouthful of saliva, "I bah, you are that black heart rotten lung thing, go to your mother''s kindness."


    Qing Yao is so angry.


    She didn''t expect that Hongdou would insult her so much if her branch didn''t help her.


    "I don''t know what to do, but I still think you can help me? How can you care about other people''s lives now that you are flourishing? It''s really wonderful. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. Qingyao, I''m waiting to see the retribution from heaven! And She


    Red bean splits to point to inside, the facial expression is dim and not clear, "such a cruel and cruel person, how match to sit upright in inside?"? Sooner or later, I will make your master and servant pay for it


    Red beans and a hard curse, just swaggered away.


    Seeing Yao clearly, he could not say anything except trembling with anger.


    The guard at the door couldn''t help shaking his head.


    There are too many people with poor combat effectiveness. They are not in one rank at all.


    The Qing Yao beside his wife is too easy to bully, isn''t she?


    No, I''d better wake him up when he comes back. The guard thought.


    After returning to King Jin''s residence, Liang Mingyue couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder the king of Jin has been so affectionate to his aunt for so many years. She is really Good


    This is Liang Mingyue''s comment after spending most of the day together.


    Liang Mingyue finally used a word "very good".


    When you get along with junjiusi, it makes you feel more intimate.


    As if you were her most important person.


    And it never makes you feel embarrassed or too enthusiastic, just right.


    It''s very comfortable for people to get along with each other.


    "That''s natural. She''s my aunt. Can she be excellent?" Simon song is very cheeky to say a word.


    Liang Mingyue gave him a white look, "is that the opposite?"


    "I wish my daughter-in-law knew what I meant."


    Ximen song got close and gave Liang Mingyue a kiss on her cheek, gently and gently, with a kind of coquetry feeling, "daughter-in-law..."


    "You''re fine, too." Liang Mingyue naturally understood the meaning of Ximen song. She blushed and said in a soft voice what Ximen song wanted, "no, you are the best. I''m very lucky to meet you."


    "I''m very lucky to meet you in my eighth life."


    "Poof..."


    Ximen song solemnly said that basheng was lucky and let Liang Mingyue be very happy. He gently hammered Ximen song on his shoulder and said, "Why are you so glib?"


    On weekdays, although Simon song was considerate, he would not say such words.


    Simon song, "it''s my aunt who asked me to treat you well. She also taught me a few moves."


    "Aunt is really..."


    Liang Mingyue made a big red face, and her aunt really did what she said.


    But it was still hard to hide curiosity and asked shyly, "what did your aunt teach you?"


    Simon song was also honest and said: "my aunt said that no matter how deep my feelings are, I don''t only know how to do, but I don''t know how to say. Of course, I can''t just say and don''t do. Let me also do the best thing, and then from time to time to say some love words to you, but also to you from time to time to prepare some small surprise. When you are angry, I will coax you... "


    Balabala a pile, said for a long time.


    It''s experience.


    Simon song felt that it would take him several days to digest these things.


    "My aunt said It''s all right. "


    That''s the default.


    Simon song chuckled, "yes, my aunt is right, and my daughter-in-law is right."


    "You''re very good."


    "Yes. I heard that what red bean came to you today? " Simon song suddenly remembered it.


    Liang Mingyue put away her good mood and asked, "how do you know?"


    She told Qingyao about it. She told Qingyao not to talk to her husband. How did he know?


    Simon song serious face: "you ah, is too kind-hearted, is the doorman told me that the red bean is really arrogant, and you now around the girl, also soft fierce, the doorman pure red bean will revenge, and I said."Simon song greatly praised the guard, and said that it was not a small matter about his wife. He would not allow the red bean to enter the door in the future.


    After that, Ximen song sent someone to investigate the red bean, especially before he found out that red bean bullied Liang Mingyue in Liang''s house, so he suppressed his anger.


    Knowing that Hongdou was in her husband''s house under the banner of Liang Mingyue, she was even more furious.


    "I just don''t want to..."


    "I know what you''re worried about, but what''s reputation? What else matters to you? My mother has always said to me, don''t underestimate the little people. Sometimes, the little people you despise will give you a big somersault in the future, so I''ll be the bad man. "


    Liang Mingyue was tight in her heart. "What did you do?"


    She didn''t worry about red beans. She was worried that it would be bad for Simon song''s reputation.


    After all, now Ximen song is the Duke of Wei, and everyone will pay attention to his every move.


    At that time, if someone with a heart catches him and expands his reputation, it will be a great damage to Simon song''s reputation.


    She didn''t want to influence the reputation of Simon song and even the Wei government because of her.


    Because she has brought a lot of trouble to the Wei government.


    "Mingyue," Simon song grabs Liang Mingyue''s shoulder and looks into her eyes. "Remember, you are from the Wei government. This is your home. You don''t need to think so much about things. The sky is falling down and I''ll support you. If you marry me, you can''t be reckless. What''s the use of me? "


    Liang Mingyue was so moved that she leaned against Ximen song''s chest and murmured, "I know. I won''t be like this in the future."


    "That''s good. You should remember that this is your home. I want to marry you to give you happiness, not to make you feel aggrieved."


    "Well, that''s very kind of you."


    Liang Mingyue was so moved that she felt that the pain she suffered in the past ten years was probably because she was too happy for the rest of her life.


    God felt that it was unfair, so he gave her some hardships.


    If so, then she is willing, and will not be worried about the previous things.


    "I didn''t interfere much in Hongdou''s affairs. She was divorced by her mother-in-law''s family, and then she was expelled when she went back to her mother''s home. Later, she wanted to go everywhere to discredit you, and was caught by my people and sent to places outside the capital."


    Sometimes, gossip can really ruin a person''s life.


    Even if he doesn''t care, he doesn''t want Liang Mingyue to be wronged.


    Understatement, then decided a person''s destiny, Liang Mingyue clenched Ximen song''s hand, "thank you, husband."


    She knew that Ximen song did all this for her. In fact, Ximen song was also a kind person. Maybe this was the first time Ximen song poisoned people?


    "If you want to thank me, I''ll stay with you till I grow old."


    "Good."


    Half a year later, Lu Chenxing, the son of the royal family of Jin, married Princess Mingzhu. Half a month later, he inherited the throne of king of Jin.


    Another two years later, Ximen Xiao married the Liangcheng princess, and Lu Yi moved to a place not far from the Wei government. The Liangcheng Princess visited from time to time.


    Three months after Ximen Xiao''s eldest daughter was born, Liang Mingyue, the wife of Duke Wei, finally got pregnant. In the spring of the next year, she gave birth to Duke Wei''s eldest son.


    Liang Mingyue holds her son''s little hand and tears flow down her face.


    At last, everything has been fulfilled.


    Suddenly remembered a master after knew she asked for a son to say a word.


    Be kind and God will not owe you.


    Everyone who has accumulated good deeds is probably someone who has something to ask for. She only hopes that everyone can get happiness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!